HtfEAB parallel EDITION
THE HOLMAN
OMP llATIVE SELF-PEONOUNCl
& S. TEACHERS' BIBLE
CONTAINING, IN COMBINED TEXT, THE AUTHORIZE!
ÏEVISED VERSIONS OF THE OLD AND
NEW TESTAMENTS
PHILADELPHIA
i. J. HOIAtAN AND COMPANY
PUBLISHERS' PREFACE.
Each year, since the publication of the Revised Version of the Holy Bible, has
witnessed a growing desire, on the part of ministers, Sunday-school teachers, students
and general readers, to enlarge their acquaintance with the Revised texts. Indeed, it is
now widely confessed, in pulpit, school-room and home, that familiarity with the Revised
texts is indispensable to an intelligent, thorough and satisfactory interpretation and
understanding of the sacred writings.
In compliance with this admittedly growing and highly praiseworthy desire, various
methods have been employed to, associate the texts of the Authorized and Revised
Versions upon the same printed page. While all these methods aim to facilitate com¬
parisons between the texts of the respective Versions, none render such comparisons,
immediate and direct. Some of them are highly involved, and, moreover, fail to show-
such essential differences between the two Versions as those of spellings, italicizations.
capitalizations, parentheses, and, most of all, punctuations, upon the latter of which the
meanings of entire sentences not unfrequently turn. Again, no method hitherto
employed presents the full texts of the two Versions in complete coordination and
ready for simultaneous reading.
As what is deemed a desirable and necessary improvement on existing methods of
presenting the texts of the Authorized and Revised Versions upon the same page, the
publishers, inthis their new edition of the Sunday-school Teachers' Self-Pronouncing
Bible, have adopted what they designate as the Linear Parallel Method. This
simple and effective method obviates all tedious and painstaking comparisons of the
respective texts, and removes all complexities and imperfections in bringing about
ready simultaneous readings.
It presents, in a single large type line, the texts of both Versions, where they read
dike. AVherever a difference occurs, whether in the reading, spelling, typography,
iapitalization, idiom, parenthesis, punctuation or otherwise, the same is directly shown,
md in place, by upper and lower parallel lines, or proper designations, in smaller type.
Thus, a comparative view of the texts of the two Versions, in their minutest details,
aecomes immediate to both eye and mind ; and the reading of the Authorized Version
:an be carried forward, with ease and satisfaction, bv following the upper lines, or
iroper designations, wherever changes in the respective texts exist. Similarly, the
; 'eading of the Revised Version can be carried forward, with ease and satisfaction, by
ollowing the lower lines, or proper designations, whei-ever changes in the respective
exts exist. Where parentheses appear in one Version and not in the other, the
pspective readings are set out in full in linear parallel.
3
PUBLISHERS' PREFACE.
As will be observed, the chapter and verse divisions of the Authorized Version have
been preserved for the sake of convenient reference. In Biblical poetry, the metrical
showing of the Revised Version is preserved by means of the initial capital letters.
In thus combining the two A'ersions, numerous marginal readings in each were found
to be identical with the corresponding texts in the other. In such cases of identity, the
marginal readings have been omitted, their full significance being preserved in the
combined texts. In other respects, effort has been made to preserve the best marginal
readings of both Versions. In many instances, where the light of modern interpretation
warranted, new marginal readings have been entered ; and all such old readings, refer¬
ring to English coins, weights, measures, etc., have been Americanized.
In view of the full presentation of the text of the Revised Version afforded by the
Linear Parallel Method, the Revisers' Prefaces to the Old and New Testaments
are given a place in this edition, together with the names, titles and offices of the
respective companies of American and English Revisers. Valuable appendixes also, for
the same reason, follow the Old and New Testaments, showing, as per prior agreement,
the changes proposed by the American Revisers which were not accepted by the English
Revisers.
This Linear Parallel Edition appropriately rounds out its utility and helpfulness
by a new Analytical and Comparative Concordance of 100,000 references, by an elabor¬
ate series of new maps, engraved to order, by valuable cross-indexes, and by other aids
to intelligent reading and interpretation of the sacred word.
It is confidently thought that the very plain and practical method employed in this
edition, and for the first time in Biblical publication, with the facilities it offers for
immediate comparison of the Authorized and Revised texts, with its instant showing of
every difference between the two I'ersions, and with its ready simultaneous readings of
both texts, must prove acceptable to ministers, teachers, students and general Bible
readers ; saving, as it does, the tediousness and complexity of other methods, rendering
clear the interpretative value of the compared readings, and bringing out conspic¬
uously and directly their relative commentary effects.
REVISERS' PREFACE.
The Revision of the Authorised Version was undertaken in consequence of a Resolution
passed by both houses of the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury, as has been fidly
explained in the Preface to the Revised Version of the New Testament, which was first
published in May 1881. When the two Companies were appointed for carrying out this
work, the following General Principles, among others, were laid down by the Revision
Committee of Convocation for their guidance : —
' 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised Version
consistently with faithfulness.'
' 3. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the language of the
Authorised and earlier English Versions.'
' 4. 'That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponder¬
ating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which the Authorised
Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin.'
' 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation.'
In order to shew the manner in which the Old Testament Company have endeavoured to
carry out their instructions, it will be convenient to treat the subjects mentioned in the
foregoing rules in a somewhat different order.
It will be observed that in Rule 4 the word 'Text' is used in a different sense from that
in Rule 1, and in the case of the Old Testament denotes the Hebrew or Aramaic original of
the several books. In this respect the task of the Revisers has been much simpler than
that which the New Testament Company had before them. The Received, or, as it is
commonly called, the Massoretic Text of the Old Testament Scriptures has come down to
us in manuscripts which are of no very great antiquity, and which all belong to the same
family or recension i. That other recensions were at one time in existence is probable from
the variations in the Ancient Versions, the oldest of which, namely the Greek or Septua-
gint, was made, at least in part, some two centuries before the Christian era. But as the
state of knowledge on the subject is not at present such as to justify any attempt at an
entire reconstruction of the text on the authority of the Versions, the Revisers have thought
it most prudent to adopt the Massoretic Text as the basis of their work, and to depart from
it, as the Authorised Translators had done^, only in exceptional cases. With regard to the
variations in the Massoretic Text itself, the Revisers have endeavoured to translate what
appeared to them to be the best reading in the text, and where the alternative reading seemed
sufficiently probable or important they have placed it in the margin. In some few
instances of extreme difficulty a reading has been adopted on the authority of the Ancient
Versions, and the departure from the Massoretic Text recorded in the margin. In other
cases, where the versions appeared to supply a very probable though not so necessary a
correction of the text, the text has been left and the variation indicated in the margin only.
In endeavouring to carry out as fully as possible the spirit of Rules 1 and 3, the Revisers
have borne in mind that it was their duty not to make a new translation but to revise one
already existing, which for more than two centuries and a half had held the position of an
English classic. They have therefore departed from it only in cases where they disagreed
with the Translators of 1611 as to the meaning or construction of a word or sentence ; or
where it was necessary for the sake of uniformity to render such parallel passages as were
identical in Hebrew by the same English words, so that an English reader might know at
once by comparison that a difference in the translation coiresponded to a difference in the
original ; or where the language of the Authorised Version was liable tobe misunderstood
by reason of its being archaic or obscure ; or finally, where the rendering of an earlier
English version seemed preferable, or where by an apparently slight change it was possible
to bring out more fully the meaning of a passage of which the translation was already
substantially accurate.
It has been thought advisable in regard to the word ' Jehovah ' to follow the usage of
the Authorised Version, and not to insert it uniformly in place of ' Lord ' or ' God ', which
when printed in small capitals represent the words substituted by Jewish custom for the
ineffable Name according to the vowel points by which it is distinguished. It will be found
therefore that in this respect the Authorised Version has been departed from only in a few
passages, in which the introduction of a proper name seemed to be required.
Terms of natural history have been changed only where it was certain that the Author¬
ised Version was incorrect and where there was sufficient evidence for the substituted
1 The earliest MS. of which the age is certainly known bears date a.n. 916.
2 See, for instance, 2 Sam. xvi. 12 ; 2 Chr. iii.'l, xxii. 6 ; Job xxxvii. 7 : Ezek. xivi. 10 ; Am. v.
26 ; Hag. i. 2.
REVISERS' PREFACE.
rendering. In cases of doubt the alternative rendering has been given in the margin ; and
even where no doubt existed, but where there was no familiar English equivalent for the
original word, the Old Version has been allowed to remainand the more accurate term
has been placed in the margin.
In some words of very frequent occurrence, the Authorised Version being either inade¬
quate or inconsistent, and sometimes misleading, changes have been introduced with as
much uniformity as appeared practicable or desirable. For instance, ' the tabernacle of
the congregation ' has been everywhere changed to ' the tent of meeting ', on account of
Exodus XXV. 22, xxix. 42, 43, and also because ' the tabernacle of tM congregation ' conveys
an entirely wrong sense. The words ' tabernacle ' and ' tent ', as the renderings of two
different Hebrew words, are in the Authorised Version frequently interchanged in such a
manner as to lead to confusion ; and the Revisers have endeavoured throughout the Pen-
iateuch to preserve a consistent distinction between them. Their practice in regard to the
words ' assembly ' and " congregation ' has been the same in principle, although they have
contented themselves with introducing greater consistency of rendering without aiming at
absolute uniformity. In consequence of the changes which have taken place in the Eng¬
lish language, the term ' meat offering' has become inappropriate to describe an offering
of which flesh has no part ; and by the alteration to ' meal offering" a sufficiently accurate
representation of the original has been obtained with the least possible change of form.
As regards the use of words, there are only a few cases in which it has been found
needful to deviate from the language employed in the Authorised Version. One of these
deviations occurs so frequently that it may be well to state briefly why it was adopted.
The word ' peoples ' was nowhere used by King James's Translators in the Old Testament,
and in the New Testament it occurs only twice (Rev. x. 11, xvii. 15). The effect of this
was to leave the rendering of numerous passages inadequate or obscure or even positively
misleading. Thus in one of the best known Psalms (Ps. Ixvii.), where the Septuagint has
Kaoi and the Yv^gaXe popuU, the English had ' Let the people praise thee, O God ; let all
the people praise thee ' ; leaving it at least doubtful whether the ' nations ' of verse 4, or
God's people, Israel, be referred to. And in Isaiah Iv. 4, ' Behold, I have given him for
a witness to the people, a leader and commander to the people ', the word ' people ' is
naturally understood by the English reader to refer to Israel.
Again, the Hebrew word goyim 'nations', which is applied to the nations of Canaan
dispossessed by the Hebrews, and then also to the surrounding nations among whom the
people of Israel were afterwards dispersed, acquired in later times a moral significance,
which is represented in the Authorised Version by the rendering ' heathen ,' or ' Gentiles'.
While recognizing this moral sense of the word, the Revisers have employed it much more
sparingly than their predecessors had done.
Similarly, the Hebrew Slieol, which signifies the abode of departed spirits, and corre¬
sponds to the Greek Hades, or the under world, is variously rendered in the Authorised
Version by ' grave', ' pit ', and ' hell '. Of these renderings ' hell ', if it could be taken in
its original sense as used in the Creeds, would be a fairly adequate equivalent for the He¬
brew word; but it is so commonly understood of the place of torment that to employ it fre¬
quently would lead to inevitable misunderstanding. The Revisers therefore in the historical
narratives have left the rendering 'the grave' or 'the pit' in the text, with a marginal
note ' Heb. Sheol ' to indicate that it does not signify ' the place of burial ' ; while in the
poetical writings they have put most commonly ' Sheol ' in the text and ' the grave ' in the
margin. In Isaiah xiv. however, where 'hell'is used in more of its original sense and is
less liable to be misunderstood, and where any change in so familiar a passage which was
not distinctly an improvement would be a decided loss, the Revisers have contented them¬
selves with leaving ' hell ' in the text, and have connected it with other passages by putting
' Sheol ' in the margin.
In connexion with this it may be mentioned that 'Abaddon', which has hitherto been
know to the English reader of the Bible only from the New Testarnent (Rev. ix. 11), has
been introduced in three passages (Job xxvi. 6 ; Prov. xv. 11, xxvii. 20), where a proper
name appears to be required for giving vividness and point.
The Hebrew word AsMrah, which is uniformly and wrongly rendered ' grove ' in the
Authorised Aversion, most probably denotes the wooden symbol of a goddess ; and the Re¬
visers therefore have not hesitated to introduce it as a proper name in the singular (Judg.
vi. 25, &c.), with the plurals Asherim(Ex. xxxiv. 13, &c.) and Asheroth (Judg. iii. 7, &e.),
following the analogy of the Baalim (Judg. iii. 7) and the Ashtaroth (Judg. ii. 13), which
are already familiar.
In regard to the language of the Authorised Version, the Revisers have thought it
no part of their duty to reduce it to conformity with modern upge, and have therefore
left untouched all archaisms, whether of language or construction, which though not in
familiar use cause a reader no embarrassment and lead to no misunderstanding. They are
1 As for instance, 'coney ' (Lev. xi. 5), 'fitches' (Is. xxviii. 25, 27), 'gourd' (Jon. iv. 6).
REVISERS' PREFACE.
aware that in so doing they will disappoint the large English-speaking race on the other
side of the Atlantic, and it is a question upon which they are prepared to agree to a
friendly difference of opinion. The principle by which they have been guided has been
clear and consistent. Where an archaic word or expre.ssion was liable to be misunderstood
or at least was not perfectly intelligible, they have substituted for it another, in equally
good use at the time the Authorised Version was made, and expressing all that the archaism
was intended to convej', but more familiar to the modem reader. In such cases the gain was
greater than the loss. But in other instances where the word or expression, although
obsolete, was not unintelligible, it was thought that the change would involve greater loss
than gain, and the old rendering was therefore allowed to stand. More especially was this
the case when the archaism was a perfectly correct rendering of the original and there
was no exact modern equivalent for it. The principle adopted by the Company will be
best illustrated by two typical examples. The verb 'to ear' in the sense of 'to plough'
and the substantive ' earing ' for ' ploughing ' were very reluctantly abandoned, and only be¬
cause it was ascertained that their meaning was unknown to many persons of good intelli¬
gence and education. But it was easy to put in their place equivalents which had a
pedigree of almost equal antiquity, and it would have been an excess of conservatism to
refuse to substitute for an unintelligible archaism an expression to which no ambiguity
could be attached. On the other hand the word ' boiled ' (Ex. ix. 31), which signifies
' podded for seed ' and is known in provincial dialects, has no synonym in literary English.
To have discarded it in favour of a less accurate or more paraphrastic expression would
have been to impoverish the language ; and it was therefore left, because it exactly ex¬
presses one view which is taken of the meaning of the original.
One of the few instances in which the language of the Authorised Version has been
modified in accordance with later usage is the change of the neuter possessive pronoun
from ' his ' to ' its '. It is well known that ' its ' does not occur in the Bible of 1611, and it
does not appear to have been introduced into any edition before 1660. But it is found ten
times in Shakespeare, and there is other evidence to shew that at the time of the Authorised
Version it was coming into use. It was found necessary in some cases to substitute ' its ' for
' his ' in order to avoid obscurity, and there seemed no good reason, when it was once
introduced, for refusing to admit it generally when it referred to purely inanimate objects.
In making minor changes, whether in translation or language, the Revisers have fol¬
lowed the example of the translators of the Authorised Version, who allowed themselves
in this respect a reasonable freedom, without permitting their liberty to degenerate into
license.
It will be at once seen that the old division of the books into chapters and verses has
been abandoned in favour of the arrangement in paragraphs, the numbering of the
chapters and verses being however retained for convenience of reference. Where the
change of subject seemed to require a greater break than was marked by the beginning
of a new paragraph, it has been indicated by a space before the paragraph. Occasionally
the divisions of the chapters in the Authorised Version differ from those in the common
Hebrew Bibles. In such cases the variations are given in the margin. In the Psalms, the
titles are printed in smaller type, as in some modem English Bibles, which differ in this
respect from the edition of 1611. One consequence of the arrangement in paragraphs has
been the omission of the headings of chapters, which for other and more important reasons
it was thought advisable to abandon, as involving questions which belong rather to the
province of the commentator than to that of the translator. With the headings of chapters
the head-lines of pages naturally disappeared also, and for the same reason.
In the poetical portions, besides the division into paragraphs, the Revisers have
adopted an arrangement in lines, so as to exhibit the parallelism which is characteristic of
Hebrew Poetry. But they have not extended this arrangement to the prophetical books,
the_ language of which although frequently marked by parallelism is, except in purely
lyrical passages, rather of the nature of lofty and impassioned prose.
In the use of italics the Revisers departed from the custom of the Authorised Version
and adopted as their rule the following resolution of their Company :
' That all such words now printed in italics, as are plainly implied in the Hebrew and
necessary in English, be printed in common type.'
But where any doubt existed as to the exact rendering of the Hebrew, all words which
have been added in order to give completeness to the English expression are printed in
italic type, so that the reader by omitting them may be able to see how far their insertion
is justified by the words of the original. This of course is especially true of those render¬
ings for which an alternative is given in the margin, where the roman and italic type play
exactly opposite parts. f
To complete the account of the Revised Version it remains only to describe the marginal
notes. These will be found to contain
(1) The renderings of such variations in the Massoretic Text as appeared to he of suffi-
7
REVISERS' PREFACE.
cient importance. These variations are known by the technical names of K'ri {read) and
C'thib {written), which denote that the K'ri, or reading in the margin of the Hebrew Bible,
is to be substituted for the C'thib which appears in the written text. The Revisers have
generally, though not uniformly, rendered the C'thib in the text, and left the K'ri in the
margin, with the introductory note ' Or, according to another reading', or ' Another reading
is '. When the K'ri has been followed in the text, the C'thib has been placed in the margin,
if it represented a variation of sufficient importance.
(2) Alternative renderings, introduced by ' Or '. These are either different meanings
of the word or passage, or they serve to conneet it with other renderings elsewhere.
(3) Literal renderings of the Hebrew or Aramaic, indicated by the prefix 'Heb.' or
' Aram.'
(4) Changes of text made on the authority of the ancient Yersions.
(5) Readings from ancient Versions whieh appeared to be of sufficient importance to
be noticed.
(6) Renderings of the Hebrew consonants as read with different vowel points, or as
differently divided. These are introduced by the words ' Or, as otherwise read '.
(7) Marginal references to other passages, which are either strictly parallel, or serve the
purpose of illustrating or justifying a particular rendering.
(8) Explanations of certain proper names, the meaning of which is referred to in the
text.
In the Proper Names the Revisers have endeavoured to ascertain the system of trans¬
literation adopted by the Translators of the Authorised Version and to carry it out with
somewhat greater consistency. They have not however attempted anything like rigid
uniformity, and have left unchanged all those names which by usage have become
English ; as, for instance, Moses, Aaron, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the like.
Among the Rules laid down by the Revision Committee of Convocation for the guidance
of the Revisers was one that no change should be finally made in the text of the
Authorised Version except by the vote of two-thirds of the Company present and voting ;
and this Rule has been invariably acted upon. The result has been that in many cases a
rendering which was preferred by the majority of the Company voting has been recorded
in the margin, the majority not being sufficient to give it a place in the text. But all
questions of marginal readings, as well as of punctuation and division into paragraphs,
except where these affected the sense of a passage, were decided by a simple majority.
It may be of some interest to describe the method observed by the Company in their
work, if only to shew that every question raised was carefully and deliberately considered.
In the first Revision it was the practice for the Secretary to read over each verse, first in the
original and then in the Authorised Version ; the proposals for change were then taken;
first those communicated in writing by absent members, and next those made by the
members present. Each proposal was moved, and if seconded was discussed and voted
upon ; the decision in the first Revision being by a majority only. If a proposal met with
no seconder, it was not discussed but allowed to drop. In the second Revision, the Secre¬
tary read out in order the changes which had been made at the first Revision ; if these were
unchallenged they were allowed to remain, otherwise they were put to the vote and affirmed
or rejected according as they were or were not supported by the requisite majority of two-
thirds. In the second Revision new propositions could only be made by special permission
of the Company, and discussion was limited, as far as possible, to exceptional cases. In
the final review, which was in reality the completion of the second Revision, the Company
employed themselves in making a general survey of what they had done, deciding finally
upon reserved points, harmonizing inconsistencies, smoothing down roughnesses, removing
unnecessary changes, and generally giving finish and completeness to their work. Every¬
thing in this final survey was decided by the vote of a majority of two-thirds.
The Revisers had already made some progress, and had in fact gone twice through the
Pentateuch, before they secured the co-Operation of the American Old Testament Revision
Company. The first Revision of the several books was submitted to the consideration of
the American Revisers, and, except in the case of the Pentateuch, the English Company
had the benefit of their criticisms and suggestions before they proceeded to the second k
Revision. The second Revision was in like manner forwarded to America, and the latest
thoughts of the American Revisers were in the hands of the English Company at their
final review. In every instance the suggestions from America were treated with the same
consideration as those proceeding from members of the English Company, and were
adopted or rejected on their merits. It was a part of the terms of agreement with the
American Company that all points of ultimate difference between them and the English
Revisers should be placed on record, and they will accordingly be found fully stated at the
end of the Old Testament, or at the end of the several portions, according as the Revised
Version appears in one or more volumes. Many of them will be found to be changes of
language which are involved in the essentially different circumstances of American and
REVISERS' PREFACE.
English readers ; others express a preference for the marginal rendering over that given in
the text ; others again involve a real difference of opinion ; but all shew that they have
been dictated by the same leading principle, the sincere desire to give to modern readers a
faithful representation of the meaning of the original documents.
It could not hut he expected that in the course of fourteen years many changes would
take place in the members of the Company. Of the original number who first put their
hands to the work on the 30th of June 1870, only fifteen now remain. Ten of the Company
have been removed by death, and two resigned: the places,of these were filled from time
to time by others ; hut since October 1875 no new members have been added. The Revision
was completed in eighty-five sessions, ending on 20th June, 1884 ; and it occupied 792 days.
The greater part of the sessions were for ten days each, and each day the Company
generally sat for six hours. The labour therefore has been great, but it has been given
ungrudgingly ; and now with a feeling of deep thankfulness to Almighty God, and the
earnest hope that their endeavours may with His blessing tend to a clearer knowledge of
the Old Testament Scriptures, the Reviserâ bring their long task to a close.
Jerusalem Chambers, Westminster Abbey,
10 July, 1884.
A KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION OF
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES.
EXPLANATION.
It is well known that the Scriptures are filled with many words of obscure derivation and meaning,
and that it is difllcult to determine their correct pronunciation. This difflcuity is now removed, as the
new self-pronouncing feature has been specially prepared to overcome it
In the proper names the syllables are separated by hyphens (-), and the accented syllable is marked
with the acute accent ('). The quantity of the vowel sounds, whether long, intermediate, or .short, and
their quality, whether broad, obtuse, obscure, or otherwise, as well as the value of the consonants, are
shown in the following tables. By paying attention to this explanation, and applying it to the proper
names in the text, the reader will easily learn to pronounce all of them correctly.
L02fG, INTERMEDIATE, AND SHORT SOUNDS.
â
as in fâte, Xbi.
Ö
as in note, rode.
ä
" courâge, Âbiah.
5
" aimôtate.
ä
" bât
Ö
" nöt
ê
" mëte, Crête.
Û
" mûte.
ê
" rêdeein, dèliver.
Ü
" tüb.
ê
" mët.
y
" style, July.
i
" pine.
" njrmph, abyss.
i
" citation.
ï
" pin.
BROAD, OBTUSE, AND OBSCURE
0
1
â
as in câre, Âaron.
Û obtuse as in fûrl, hûrl.
'■K
" fär.
u
" rude, ruby.
à
" last
u
" push.
" fall.
g. obscure " alt^r, li^r.
ê obtuse
" term.
e
" prudgnt, fugl.
- (,
" firm.
i "
" ruin.
!
" familjar
o "
" valor, actor.
ô
" organ, fôr. Hör.
CONSONANT
SOUNDS
Ç {soft) as in çent, gyrus,
c (hard) is not marked,
g (soft) as in gender, denesis.
9
g (hard before e, i and y) as in get, Sibeon.
3 (z) as in muge, Igaac.
Ï (fl"«) " example, Alexander.
OLD TESTAMENT COMPANY OF REVISERS.
OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF THE ENGLISH REVISION COMMITTEE.
Chairman : — The Right Rev. Edward Harold Browne, d. d., Bishop of Wiuchester,
Farnham Castle, Surrey.
Secretary : —William Aldis Wright, Esq., Bursar of Trinity College, Cambridge.
Members : —The Right Rev. Lord Arthur Charles Hervey, d. d.. Bishop of Bath and
Wells, Palace, Wells, Somerset.
The Right Rev. Alfred Ollivant, d. d.. Bishop of Llandaff, Bishop's Court, Llandaff.
[Died 1882.]
The Right Rev. Connop Thirlw.all, d. d., Bishop of St. David's. [Died 1878.]
The Eight Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, d. d.. Bishop of Lincoln. [Resigned, and
died 1885.]
The Very Rev. John James Stewart Perowne, d. d.. Dean of Peterborough, Deanery,
Peterborough.
The Very Rev. Edward Hayes Plumptre, d. d.. Professor of New Testament Exegesis.
King's College, London. [Resigned 1874.]
The Very Rev. Robert Payne S.mith, d.d.. Dean of Canterbury, Deanery, Canterbury.
The Ven. Benjamin Harrison, m. a.. Archdeacon of Maidstone, Canon of Canterbury,
Canterbury.
The Ven. Henry John Rose, Archdeacon of Bedford. [Died 1873.]
The Rev. William Lindsay Alexander, d. d.. Professor of Theology, Congregational
Church Hall, Edinburgh.
Robert Lubbock Bensly, Esq., Fellow and Hebrew Lecturer, Gouville and Caius College,
Cambridge.
The Rev. John Birrell, Professor of Oriental Languages, St. Andrew's, Scotland.
Frank Chance, Esq., m. d., Burleigh House, Sydenham Hill, London.
Thomas Chenery, Esq., Reform Club, London, S. W.
The Rev. Thomas Kelly Cheyne, Oriel Professor of the Interpretation of Holy Scrip¬
ture in Oriel College, Oxford, Canon of Rochester.
The Rev. Andrew Bruce Davidson, d. d.. Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament
Exegesis, Free Church College, Edinburgh.
The Rev. Benjamin Davies, d. d., ll. d., Professor of Hebrew in Regent's Park Baptist
College, London. [Died 1875.]
The Rev. George C. M. Douglas, d. d.. Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Exe¬
gesis, and Principal of Free Church College, Glasgow.
The Rev. Samuel Rolles Driver, d. d., Regius Professor of Hebrew, and Canon of Christ
Church, Oxford.
The Rev. Charles John Elliott, Winkfield Vicarage, Windsor.
The Rev. Patrick Fairbairn, d. d.. Principal of Free Church College, Glasgow. [Died
1874.]
The Rev. Frederick Field, d. d., Carlton Terrace, Heigham, Norwich.
The Rev. John Dur y Geden, Professor of Hebrew, Wesleyan College, Didshnry, Man¬
chester.
The Rev. Christian D. Ginsburgh, i.l. d., Wokingham, Berks.
The Rev. Frederick William Gotch, d. d.. Principal of the Baptist College, Bristol.
10
OLD TESTAMENT COMPANY OF REVISERS.
The Rev. John Jebb, Cauon of Hereford. [Resigned.]
The Rev. William Kay, v. d., Great Leghs' Rectory, Chelmsford.
The Rev. Stanley Leathes, d. d.. Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Exegesis,
King's College, London. |
The Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, d. d., Margaret Professor of Old Testament Exegesis/
St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.
The Rev. John McGill, ll. d., Professor of Oriental Languages, St. Andrew's. [Died
1871.J
The Rev. Archibald Henry Sayce, Professor of Assyriology, Queen's College, Oxford.
The Rev. William Selwyn, d. d.. Canon of Ely. [Died 1875.]
The Rev. William Robertson Smith, Professor of Arabic, Christ's College, Cambridge.
The Rev. Duncan Harkness Weir, d. d.. Professor of Hebrew in the University of
Glasgow. [Died 1876.]
William Wright, ll. d.. Professor of Arabic, Cambridge.
OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF THE AMERICAN REVISION COMMITTEE.
General Officers ; | Schaff, d. d., ll. d., President. [Died Oct. 20, 1893.]
i George Edward Day, d. d.. Secretary.
Chairman :—Rev. William Henry Green, d.d., ll.d.. Professor of Hebrew in Theolo¬
gical Seminary, Princeton, N. J.
Secretary : — Rev. George Edward Day, d. d.. Professor of Hebrew in Divi]iity School
of Yale College.
Members : — Rev. Charles Augustus Aiken, d. d.. Professor of Old Testament Criticism
in Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J.
Rev. Talbot Wilson Chambers, d. d.. Lecturer in Theological Seminary, New Bruns¬
wick, N. .J.
Rev. Thomas Jefferson Conant, d. d., former Professor of Hebrew in Theological Sem¬
inary, Rochester, N. Y.
Rev. John De Witt, d. d.. Professor of Hebrew in Theological Seminary, New Brunswick,
N. J.
Rev. George Emlen Hare, d. d., ll. d.. Professor of Hebrew in Divinity School, Phila¬
delphia.
Rev. Charles Porterfield Krauth, d. d., ll. d.. Professor in Evangelical Lutheran
Seminary, Philadelphia. [Died 1883.]
Tayler Lewis, ll. d.. Professor of Greek and Hebrew, Union College, Schenectady, N. Y.
[Died 1877.]
Rev. Charles Marsh Mead, d. d., ll. d.. Professor of Hebrew Language and Literature in
Theological Seminary, Andover, Mass.
Rev. Howard Osgood, d. d., ll. d.. Professor of Hebrew in Theological Seminary, Rocli-
ester, N. Y.
Rev. Joseph Packard, d. d., Professor of Hebrew in Theological Seminary, Alexandria,
Va.
Rev. Calvin Ellis Stowe, d. d., fermer Professor of Hebrew in Theological Seminary,
Andover, Mass. [Resigned 1876.]
James Strong, s. t. d., ll. d.. Professor of Hebrew in Drew Theological Seminary, Madi¬
son, N. J.
Rev. Cornelius V. A. Van Dyck, d.d., m.d.. Professor in American College, Beirut,
Syria. (Advisory member on questions of Arabic.)
11
THE NAMES AND ORDER
of all the
BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS,
WITH THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS.
THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.
PAGE.
CHAPS.
PAGE.
CHAPS.
PAGE.
CHAPS.
GENESIS . .
. 13 .
. 50
2 Chronicles .
. 576 .
. 36
Daniel . . .
. . 12
Exodus . . .
. 83 .
. 40
Ezra ....
. 624 .
. 10
Hosea . . .
. . 1091
. . 14
Leviticus . .
. 143 .
. 27
Nehemiah . .
. 638 .
. 13
Joel ....
. . . 1101
. . 3
Numbers . .
. 185 .
. . 36
Esther . . .
. 10
Amos . . .
. . . 1105
. . 9
Deuteronomy .
. 246 .
. 34
Job^ ....
. 668 .
. 42
Obadiah . .
. . 1113
. . 1
Joshua . . .
. 296 .
. 24
Psalms . . .
. 707 .
. 150
Jonah . . .
. . 1114
. . 4
Judges . . =
. 331 .
. 21
Proverbs . .
. 803 .
. 31
Micah . . .
. , 1117
- . 7
Kuth ....
. 365 .
. . 4
Ecclesiastes .
. 837 .
. 12
Nahum . . .
. . 1122
. . 3
1 Samuel . .
. 369 .
. 31
Song of Songs
. 847 .
. 8
Habakkuk .
. . 1125
. . 3
2 Samuel . .
. 414 .
. . 24
Isaiah . . .
. 852 .
. 66
Zephaniah
. . 1128
. . 3
1 Kings . . .
. 451 .
. . 22
Jeremiah . .
. 920 .
. 52
Haggai . . .
. . 1131
. . 2
2 Kings . . .
. 494 .
. . 25
Laàientations
. 995 .
. 5
^echariah . .
. . 1133
. . 14
1 Chronicles .
. 535 .
. . 29
Ezekiel . . .
. 1002 .
. 48
Malachi . .
. . 1144
. 4
THE BOOKS OF THE HEW TESTAMENT.
PAGE.
CHAPS.
PAGE.
CHAPS.
PAGE.
CHAPS.
MATTHEW . . .
13 .
. . 28
Ephesiaus . . .
. 268
. 6
To the Hebrews .
301
. . 13
Mark . . .
Philippians . .
. 275 .
. 4
Epistle of James .
314
. . 5
Luke
86 .
. . 24
Colossians . . .
. 279 .
. 4
1 Peter
319
. . 5
John
134 .
. . 21
1 Thessalonians
. 283
. 5
2 Peter
324
. . 3
The Acts . . . .
169 .
. . 28
2 Thessalonians
. 287
. 3
1 John
327
. . 5
Epistle to Romans .
215 .
. . 16
1 Timothy . . .
. 289 .
. 6
2 John
332
. . 1
1 Corinthians . . .
233 .
. . 16
2 Timothy . . .
. 294 .
. 4
3 John
332
. . 1
2 Corinthians. . ,
251 .
. . 13
Titus
. 297 .
. 3
Jude
333
. . 1
Galatians . . . .
262 .
. . 6
Philemon . . .
. 300 ,
1
Revelation . . .
334
•lO
;
THE LINEAR PARALLEL METHOD: —The "Linear Parallel" Teachers' Bible is a
close, clear reading combination, and direct comparison in minutest detail, of the Authorized and
Revised Versions. All words, phrases, sentences, verses, punctuations, etc., which are the same in both
Versions, are set in a conspicuous Pica type. Where differences occur, even to a comma, the Authorized
Version is read in an upper parallel line of smaller type. Likewise, the New or Revised Version is read
in a Urwer parallel line of like type.
12
THE FIKST BOOK OF MOSES, [Ä.F., COMMONLY] CALLED
GENESIS.
CHAPTER 1.
The creation.
1 In the " beginning ' God created the heaven and the earth.
2 And the earth was and void ; and darkness itS upon the
face of the deep - th?4Öit' of God moved upon the face of the waters.
3 ''And God said, 'Let there be light: and there was light.
4 And God saw the light, that Itwâs good : and God divided Hhe light
from the darkness.
5 And God caUed the light ■''Day, and the darkness he called Night.
And there was evening and there was morning, day.
6 IT And God said, "Let there be a ®firmament in the midst of the
waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.
7 And God made the firmament, ^ and divided the waters which
under the firmament from the waters which were 'above the firma¬
ment : and it was so.
it , 8 And God called the firmament Heaven. And there was evening and
there was morifing, second day.
. 9 IT And God said, ^ Let the waters imder the heaven be gathered
together mito one place, and let the dry íaníf appear : and it was so.
10 And God called the dry ¡»nd Earth ; and the gathering together
of the waters called he Seas : and God saw that ItwS good.
11 And God said. Let the earth '"put® forth grass, herb yielding seed,
cmf?'"" fruit tree Saung® "'fruit after us' kind, wh^Ttlfe'seedthw^ upon
the earth : and it was so.
12 And the earth brought forth grass, herb yielding seed after
fi' kind, and tree ?êaruig fruit, wuereSfs'tereedu'er^ after kind : and
God saw that Itwâs good.
18 And there was evening and there was morning, third day.
- -14 IT And God said. Let there be " lights in the firmament of the
heaven to divide Hhe day from the night; and let them be for signs,
and "for seasons, and for days' and years :
..>15 and let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give
light upon the earth : and it was so.
16 And God ^made the two great lights; the greater light Ho rule
the day, and 'the lesser light to rule the night: he made "the stars
also.
17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light
"ipon. the earth,
,.16 ¿Jd to 'rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the
ulrht from the darkness : and God saw that good.
And there®was evening and there^was morning, fourth day.
/2() And God said. Let the waters bring forth abundantly the ®mov-
/ing creature that hath ' fife, and let fowl fiy above the earth in
' the ' open firmament of heaven.
' 21 And ' God created the great sea^^nsters, and every living creature that
moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their iSidt
and e\"ery wingtd fowl after kind : and God saw that IT wS good.
22 Ani God blessed them, saying, " Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill
the waters in the ssas, and let fowl mrdtiply in the earth.
13
B, C. 4004.
S -3
a John 1. 1, 2.
6 Ps, Ii. 3 ; r,.
6i a). 11, 12.
Acta 14. 13.
Col. 1. 10, U.
c Ps. 33. <).
(/ Pp. 33. y.
e 2 Cor. 4. G.
2 Heb. between
the light and
between the
(larknesn.
/Ps. 74. 10.
g Job .37. 18.
3 Heb. ex¬
panse,
h Prov. 8. 2S.
t P6.148. 4.
k Job 2ß. 10.
P6. .33. 7 ; 95.
5 ; 104. y ;
136. e.
lHeb.6. 7.
m Luke 6. 44.
71 Dcut. 4. 19.
4 Heb. between
the day antt
between the
night.
o Ps. 74. 17 ;
1Ü4. lü.
p Ps. 130. 7. 8,
9 ; 148. 3, 5.
5 Heb. for the
rule gj' the
day.
q Ps. 8. 3.
r Job 3ö. 7.
s Jer. 31.35.
6 Or, creeping.
7 Heb. soul.
8 Heb./<7oe of
the ex/mnse
of heaven.
t ch. 6. 20 : 7.
14 Î 8. 19.
u eh. 8,17.
TJíe creation.
GENESIS, 2.
The Garden
of Edet^
b. c. 4004.
X ch. 5.1 i 9. 6.
y ch. 9. 2.
z 1 Cor. U. 7.
a ch. 5. 2.
Mat. 19. 4.
b ch. 9.1, 7.
2 Heb. creep-
et h.
8 Heb, seeding
seed.
c ch. 9. 8.
Acte 14. 17.
d Pe. 145. ]5,
IH; 147.9.
e Job 38. 41.
4 Heb. a liv¬
ing soul.
/Pe. IM. 24.
S Heb. created
tn make.
d Pe. 90 1, 2.
/Job 38. 26,
27. 28.
g ch. 3. 23.
6 Or, a mist
w/iicA went
up/rom, ifC.
7 Heb. du.rt qf
the ground.
h ch. 3.19, 23.
1 Cor. 15. 47.
t Job 33. 4.
k ch. 7. 22.
/1 Cor. 15. 45.
m ch. 13. 10.
w rh. 3. 24.
o ch. 4.16.
P ver. 15.
q Ezek. .Ol. 8.
J ch. 3. 22.
s ver. 17.
23 And theíe was eveiiing and there was morning, fifth day.
24 IT And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature
after kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after
ire kind : and it was so.
15 And God made the beast of the earth after Iii® kind, and the cattle
after their kind, and every tiring that creepeth upon the giim/d after ¡17
kind ; and God saw that Ii wis good.
26 1Í And God said, "'Let us make man in our image, after our
likeness : and " let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and
over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth,
and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
27 And God created man in his öi™ image, "in the image of God
created he him ; " male and female created he them.
28 And God blessed them; and God said unto them, ''Be fruitful,
and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and
over every living thing that''moveth upon the earth.
29 f And God said. Behold, I have given you every herb ' seed,
which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which
is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; "to you it shall be for meat":
30 tni to ''every beast of the earth, and to every "fowl of the air,
and to everything that creepeth upon the earth, wherein ííieréis *life,
I have given every green herb for meat : and it was so.
31 AndGod saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, Üw«
very good. And there was evening and theíe was mornhig, the sixth
day.
CHAPTER 2.
'aU the host of
Planting of Eden. Making of woman.
1 AKD® the hfâveï and the earth were fiiushed, and
them.
2 '' And on the seventh day God his work which he had made ;
and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had
made.
3 And God "blessed the seventh day, and fSTiiowldit: because that
in it he rested from all his work which God bad®created and made.
4 A '' These ^i-'e the generations of the and of the earth when
they were created, in the day that the Loed God made earth and
the hearens,
heaven.
5 And
every j
no 1
plant of the field " was ^et in the earth, and
herb of the field ha'd'yeTs'prSt^p : for the Loed God had not ■''caused it to
rain upon the earth, and aerewS not a man "to till the ground';
6 but' ® there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole
face of the ground.
7 And the Loed God formed man ' the ® dust of the ground, and,
'breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and 'man became d
living soul. _ A J
8 1Í And the Loed God planted "" a garden " eastward, m ° E'dën ; and,
there ^ he put the man whom he had formed. •
9 And out of the ground made the Loed God to grow "every tree'
that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food ; *■ the tree of life also
iu the midst of the garden, " and the tree of the knoivledge of good
and evil.
10 And a river went out of E'dën to water the garden ; and from
thence it was parted, and became four heads.
14
The making of Eve.
GENESIS, 3.
Ere is deceived.
11 The name of the first upi'lifon:
'the
that it which compasseth
whole land of Häv'I-lah, where tfeíl gold ;
12 aSd the gold of that land g good: "there 11 bdellium and the onjrx
stone.
13 And the name of the second river il Gl'hon : the same ÎI it that
b compasseth the whole land of
* 14 And the name of the third river II Hïd'de-kel : that ll it which
goeth front®'''' of As-syr'i-á. And the fourth river ll Eu-phra'te§.
15 And the Lord God took 'the mail, and ^'put him into the garden
of Ë'dën to dress it and to keep it.
16 And the Lord God commanded the man, saying. Of every tree
of the garden ^thou mayest freely eat :
17 bSt of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, "thou shalt
not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof ' ® thou shalt
surely die.
18 11 And the Lord God said, «11 not good that the man should be
alone ; " I will make him an help ® meet for him.
19 ''And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of
the field, and every fowl of the air; and ®brought unto thfSn
I to see what he would call them : and whatsoever thfman called every
living creature, that Hal the name thereof.
20 And thfmTn gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and
1 to every beast of the field; but for there was not found an help
1^ meet for him.
L ' 21 And the Lord God caused a ^ deep sleep to fall upon the mari, and
he slept : and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead
thereof;
22 aid the rib, which the Lord God had taken from the man, 'made
L he a woman, and " brought her unto the man.
1 28 And thfiSin said. This II now "bone of my bones, and flesh of my
i flesh: she shall be called 'Woman, because she was 'taken out of
Man.
> 24 "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall
cleave unto his wife : and they shall be one flesh.
25 'And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not
■"ashamed.
CHAPTER 3.
ij The fall of man. The curse. Expulsion from the garden.
1 Now "the serpent was "more subtil than any beast of the field
which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman. Yea,
hath God said. Ye shall not eat of "^7 tree of the garden?
2 And the woman said unto the serpent, oitÄSt oühl «roso't't'he'^denwl
garden:
may eat :
3 "birt of the fruit of the tree which ll in the midst of the garden,
God hath said. Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye
die.
4 ''And the serpent said unto the woman. Ye shall not surely die:
5 fo7 God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then " your eyes
shall be opened, and ye shall be as gid®' knowing good and evil.
6 And when the woman saw that the tree good for food, and that
it wlHadlug'bt to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make S5I
wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat'; and she gave also unto
her husband -with her,' » and he did eat.
'7 An|d "the eyes of them both were opened, 'and they knew that
15
B. C. 4004.
t ch. 25.18.
u Kum. 11. 7.
X Dan. 10. 4.
2 Or, eoAtioard
to Assyria.
3 Or, Adam,
y ver b.
4 Heb. eating
thoushalteat.
z ver. 9.
a ch. 3.1, 3.
b ch. 3. 3,19.
Rom. 6. 23.
.5 Heb. dying
thoushalt aie.
c ch. 3.12.
6 Or, answer'
ing to.
d ch. 1. 20, 24.
c Ps. 8. 6.
ch.O. 20.
/ch. 15.12.
1 Sam. 26.12.
7 Heb. huilded
he into.
g Prov. 18.22.
A ch. 29.14.
^h. 5. .30.
8 Heb. Isshah.
i 1 Cor. 11. 8.
9 Heb. Ish.
k ch. 31.15.
Mat. 19. 5.
Mark 10. 7.
m Ex. 82. 25.
Is. 47. 3.
a Rev. 12. 9.
b Mat. 10.16.
2 Cor. 11.3.
d ver. 13.
2 Cor. 11. 3.
e ver. 7.
Acts 26.18.
/l Tim. 2.14.
g ver. 12,17.
A ver. 5.
Í ch. 2. 25.
The fall of man.
GENESIS, 4.
The curse and expulsion.
b. c. 4004.
2 Or, thing» to
zird about.
i-Job 38.1.
S Heb. wind.
I Job ."îl. 33.
Jer. 23. 24.
m ch. 2.25.
Ex. 3. 6.
n eh. 2.18.
Job 31.38.
o ver. 4.
2 Cor. 11. 3.
1 Tim. 2.14.
p Ex. 21.2
q Is. 65. 2Ô.
rMat.3. 7.
John 8. 44.
Acts 13.10.
s Vs. 132.11.
Is. 7.14.
Mat. 1.23,25.
Luke 1. 31.
t Rom. 16. 20.
V Ps. 48. 6.
John 10. 21.
X eh. 4. 7.
7j I Cor. 11. 3.
z 1 Sam. 15.23.
a ver. 6.
b ch. 2.17.
c Is. 24. .5, 6.
Rom. 8. 20.
d Job 5. 7.
Eccl. 2. 23.
e Job 31. 40.
4 Heb. cause
to hud.
/Ps. 104.14.
g Eccl. 1.13.
2 Thes. .3.10.
h ch. 2. 7.
i Job 21. 26 ;
34.1.5.
Ps. 104. 29.
Eccl. 3. 20 ;
12. 7.
Rom. 5.12.
Heb. 9. 27.
5 Heb. fíav-
vah. that is,
Living, or,
Life.
k ver. .■».
Like Is. 19.
12 ; 47. 12,13.
Jer. 22. 23.
I ch. 2. 9.
m ch. 4. 2 ; 9.
20.
n ch. 2. S.
o V>. 104. 4.
Heb. 1. 7.
4003.
6 That is,
Gotten^ or.
Acquired.
7 Heb. Hebel.
8 Heb. a
feeder.
ach.3.23; 9.
20.
they were naked ; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made them¬
selves ^aprons.
8 And they heard '' the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden
in the ®cool of the day: and th^mSii and his wife 'hid themselves from
the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden.
9 And the Lord God called unto theSSn, and said unto him. Where
S? thou?
10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid,
because I wm naked ; and I hid myself.
11 And he said. Who told thee that thou Ä naked? Hast thou
eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not
eat?
12 And the man said, "The woman whom thou gavest tote with me,
she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
. 13 And the Lord God said unto the woman. What Is this """ thou
hast done? And the woman said, "The serpent beguiled me, and I
did eat.
14 And the Lord God said ^unto the serpent. Because thou hast
done this, cursed an tuou above all cattle, and above every beast
of the field ; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and « dust shalt thou eat
all the days of thy life :
15 tSd I WÜ1 put enmity between thee and the woman, and between
"thy seed and ®her seed; 'it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt
bruise his heel.
16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and
thy conception; "in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; ®and thy
desire steiite to thy husband, and he shall "rule over thee.
17 And unto Äd'äm he said, ^Because thou hast hearkened unto the
voice of thy wife, "and hast eaten of the tree, 'of which I commanded
thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: "cursed g the ^mmd for thy
sake; ''in shalt thou eat it all the days of thy life;
18 ' tho™ also and thistles shall it * bring forth to thee; and ■''thou
shalt eat the herb of the field ;
19 "is the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return
unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: ''for dust thou âS;
and ' unto dust shalt thou return.
20 And the mSi called his wife's name " Eve ; because she was the
mother of all living.
Unto Ad'Äin älso stiid to bis wifG did the Lord Godmäke cl^ino
2a. And the Lord God made for Ad'am and for his >vlfe COatS 01 SKmS, aUQ CiOtuea
them.
22 IT And the Lord God said, ^ Behold, the man is become as one of
us, to know good and evü ; and now, lest he put forth his hand, 'and
take also of the tree of fife, and eat, and live for ever :
28 tterefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of E'dën,
to till the ground from whence he was taken.
24 So he drove out the man; and he placed "at the east of the
garden of E'dën "theS^SÍlm, and theflaS^Sa sword which turned every
way, to keep the waj' of the tree of life.
CHAPTER 4.
Cain and Abel. Lamech's family. Birth of Seth.
1 And knew Eve his wife ; and she conceived, and bare ® Cain,
and said, I have gotten a man with fie «r the Lord.
2 And ® again she bare his brother 'A'bël. And Aloël was 'ajkeeper
of sheep, but Cain was "a tiller of the ground.
16
Cain kills Abel.
GENESIS, 4.
Birth of Seth.
3 And ^in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought 'of the
fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord.
4 And A'bël, he also brought of "^the ffrstlings of Ms ® flock and of
the fat thereof. And the Lord had ''respect unto A'bël and to Ms
offering :
5 bSt unto Cain and to Ms offering he had not respect. And Cain
was very wroth, ' and Ms countenance fell.
6 And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth ? and why is
thy countenance fallen ?
7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not ^be accepted? and if thou doest
not well, sin coÄeth at the door'; and 'unto thee Ms desire,
and thou shalt rule over Mm.
8 And Cain A'bël Ms brother; And it came to pass, when they
were in the field, that Cain rose up against A'bël his brother, and
^ slew him. _
9 TT And the Lord said unto Cain, "Where " A'bël thy brother?
And he said, ' I know not : am I my brother's keeper ?
10 And he said. What hast thou done ? the voice of thy brother's
blood 'crieth unto me from the ground.
11 And now cursed art thou from the ¿oÄ, wMch hath opened
her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand ;
12 Ä™ thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee
her strength ; a fugitive and a uSfeer shalt thou be in the earth.
18 And Cain said unto the Lord, ' My puMshment Is greater than I
can bear.
14 Behold, thou hast driven me out tMs day from the face of the
and 'from thy face shall 1 be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and
a «Stere? in the earth ; and it shall come to pass, " findeth
me shall slay me.
15 And the Lord said unto Mm, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain,
vengeance shall be taken on Mm " sevenfold. And the Lord " "IppoStea
a sigi for Cain, lest any finding him should sSL him.
16 IT And Cain " went out from tM presence of the Lord, and dwelt
in the land of Nöd, on the east of E'dën.
17 And Cain knew Ms wife ; and she conceived, and bare E'nöch :
and he builded a city," and called the name of the city, after the name
of his sou, E'nöch.
18 And imto E'nöch was born I'räd: and I'räd begat Mê-hû'ja-el:
and Mê-hû'ja-el begat Me-'Äh^b and M^tw'sfaä begat 'La'mech.
19_1 And La'mech took imto Mm two wives: the name of the one
A'dah, and the name of the other Zflflah.
20 And A'dah bare
tents
Ja'bal : he was the father of such as dwell in
and cattle.
21 And Ms brother's name ™s Ju'bal : he was the father of all such
as handle the harp and
22 And Zïl'lâh, she also bare Tu'bal-cain, theforter''oT^?/cmting^'Z8tí^SUf
'brass and iron: and the sister of Tu'bal-cain Nâ'a-mah.
23 And La'mech said imto his wives; A'dah and Zfllah, "eT/ my
voice; Fe wives of La'mech, hearken imto my speech: fJt "I have
slain a man wounding'm^índ a young man foîWsKie:
24 ® If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, La'mech seventy and
sevenfold.
25 H And Äd'äm knew Ms wife again ; and she bare a son, and
•called his name "Sëth: For"'"'' said she, God hath appointed me
another seed instead of A'bël'j S? cSiS slew S.
2 17
b. c. 4003.
2 Heb. at the
end of daf/e.
b Num. 18.12.
c Num. 18.17.
Prov. 8. 9.
3 Heb. sAecp,
or, çoats.
dHeb. 11.4.
e ch. 31. 2.
4 Or, sball ii
not be lifted
M/lf
.5 Or, is its
desire, hut
thou shouldest
rule over it.
cir. 3875,
/ Mat. 23. 35,
1 John 3.12.
Jude 11.
g Pb. 9.12.
h John 8. 44.
X Heb. 12. 24.
Rev. 6.10.
6 Or, Mine
iniquity is
greater than
that it may
be forgiven.
Job 15.20-24.
7Ps. 51.11.
m eh. 9. 6.
Num. 35.19.
n Pb. 79.12.
o Ezek. 9. 4, 6.
j>2K. 13.23;
24. 20. Jer.
23. 39-
cir. 3875.
q Pb. 49. II.
' Heb. Le-
meek.
r Rom. 4.11,
12.
8 Heb. whet-
trr,
9 Or, copper.
3874.
10 Or, I Will
day.
3769.
s ver. 15.
t ch. 5. .3,
H Heb. Sheth.
Genealogy
of patriarchs.
GENESIS, 5.
Enoch is translated.
b. c. 37691
tt ch. 5.6.
X 1 K. 18.24.
Ps. 116.17.
1 Cor. 1, 2.
4004.
o 1 Chr. 1.1.
Luke S. 38.
b ch. 1. 26.
£ph. 4. 24.
c en. 1. 27.
3S74.
d ch. 4.
c 1 Chr. 1.1.
/ch. 1. 28.
{I ch. 3.19.
Heb. 9. 27.
Ä ch. 4. 26.
37Ö9.
3679.
3609.
3544.
3382.
i Jude 14,15.
3317.
k ch. 6. 9.
2 K. 20. .3,
Pb. 16. 8.
12K. 2.11.
Heb. 11. 5.
3130.
2948.
26 And to SSth, " to him also there was born a son ; and he called
his name ÄTn'; then began men ^to call upon the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER 5.
Genealogy and age of patriarchs. Translation of Enoch.
1 This the "book of the generations of Äd'äm. In the day that
God created man, in ''the likeness of God made he him ;
2 "mâe and female created he them; and blessed them, and called
their name Ad'am, in the day when they were created.
3 IT And Äd'äm lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son
in lus own likeness, after his image; and ''called his name Sëth:
4 'âîd the days of Äd'äm after he Sëth were eight hundred
years : ^and he begat sons jind daughters;
5 And all the days that Äd'äm lived were nine hundred and thirty
years : "and he died.
6 And Sëth lived an himdred and five years, and ''begat I'SS:
7 and Sëth lived after he begat bÄi eight hundred and seven years,
and begat sons and daughters :
8 and^ all the days of Sëth were nine hundred and twelve years : and
he died.
9 1[ And E'nosh lived ninety years, and begat Ke^nan:
10 Md^E^nosh livcd after hc begat ici^Mn" eight hundred and fifteen years,
and begat sons and daughters :
11 and^ all the days of were nine hundred and five years : and he
died.
12 IT And lived seventy years, and begat
13 4nd x'e'naï' livcd after he begat eight hundred and forty
years, and begat sons and daughters :
14 áíd" all the days of ^4"™ were nine hundred and ten years : and
he died.
15 IT And lived sixty and five years, and begat Ja'red :
16 lived after he begat Ja'red eight hundred and thirty
years, and begat sons and daughters :
17 and all the days of were eight hundred ninety and five
years : and he died.
18 11 And Ja'red lived an hundred sixty and two years, and begat
'E'nöch :
19 an'í Ja'red lived after he begat E'nöch eight hundred years, and
begat sons and daughters :
20 tni all the days of Ja'red were nine hundred sixty and two years:
and he died^
21 IT And E'nöch lived sixty and five years, and begat ile-thu'sg-lah:
22 Md E'nöch * walked with God after he begat IWé-thu'se-lah three
hundred years, and begat_sons and daughters :
23 and all the days of E'nöch were three himdred sixty and five
years :
24 aid^ 'E'nöch walked with God :
and he wâl not ; for God took him.
25 And Mê-thu'sg-lah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and
begat La'mech";
26 and Mê-thu'se-lah lived after he begat La'mech seven hundred
eighty and two years, and begat sons and daughters :
27 âîd all the days of Mê-thu'sg-lah were nine hundred sixty and nine
years : and he died.
28 11 And La'mech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat
a son:
18
Man to be destroyed.
GENESIS, 6.
Dimensions
of the ark.
And
and
20
concerning
us tur
saint:
same
shall comfort
becanse of the
he called his name '^No'ah, saying, This
our work and for the toU of our hands,
ground which the Lord hath cursed.
30 And La'mech lived after he begat Xo'ah five hundred ninety and
five years, and begat sons and daughters :
31 aSd all the days of La'mech were seven hundred seventy and
seven years : and he died.
32 And No'ah was five hundred years old: and No'ah begat "Shëm,
Häm, "and Jä'pheth.
CHAPTER 6.
Wickedness of man. Noah instructed to build the ark.
1 And it came to pass, " when men began to multiply on the face of
the g^rouni and daughters were born unto them,
,) That - - -
that
were
were
fair ;
the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they
and they '' took them wives of all they chose.
3 And the Lord said, ]\Iy spirit shall not strive with man' for ever,
''for that he also !b fiesh: yet shan his days be an hundred and
twenty years.
4 Tiie NiidreiMn'were lo the eai'tli in those days; and also after that, when
the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare
iiuhhln to them'; the same wefriife mighty men which weil of old, tue men
of renoAvn.
5 If And the'r'oRD saw that the wickedness of man great in the
earth, and ifift every 'imagination of the thoughts of his hearths
only evil continually.
6 And ^ it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth,
and it "grieved him at Iiis heart.
7 And the Lord said, I wül destroy man whom I have created from
tlie face of the glomilí-, both man, and beast, and creeping thing, and
of the air ; for it repenteth me that I have made them.
8 But No'ah ''found grace in the eyes of the Lord.
9 H These äle the generations of No'ah.' 'No'ah was a rigi'täus man,
and ''perfect in his generations' No'ah ^ walked with Go(l.
10 And Nö'ah begat three sons, 'Shëm, Iläm, and Jä'pheth.
11 The earth ivas corrupt ""before God, and the earth was "filled
with violence.
12 And God the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all
flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
13 And God said unto Nö'ah, "The end of all flesh is come before
me ; for the earth is filled with violence through them ; " and, behold,
I Avill destroy them with the earth.
14 H Make thee an ark of gopher wood ; ' rooms shalt thou make in
the ark, and shalt pitch it within and "without with pitch.
15 And this " thou shalt make it,"-'^' We length of the ark
thati bt three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the
• height of it thirty cubits.
16 A '"Ught™ shalt thou make to the ark, and iS a cubit shalt thou
finish it upw™(i; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side
thereof ; wi'm lower, second, and third ftonS shalt thou make it.
17 ''^"A'ndÄ'iioid7"'' do bring t£e flood of waters upon
the earth, to
; destroy all flesh, wherein ¡1 the breath of life, from under heaven ;
every thing that is in the ear' xhall die.
18 But rwm'esTabhsVn^yco^M™^ and 'thou shalt come into the ark,
thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee.
19
b. c. 2918.
2Thatip,Ä«f,
or, Cuiiif'oii.
VI cb. 3. IT.
2353.
2148.
n ch. D IB
o ch. lu 21.
24C9.
ö Deut. 7. 3, •!.
c üal. 5.10.17-
1 Pet..r lfi.20.
d Pß. 78. 3y.
2448.
« ch. 8. 21.
Mat. 1¿. 19.
/Num. 23. 19.
1 Sam. 1.5.
11.2!».
Jam. 1. 17.
1/ Iß. It". IB.
Eph. 4. 30.
h ch. 10. 19.
Fx. .TT 12.
Luke I. .m
Acts 7. 4)i.
I ch. 7. 1.
F/ek. 14. U.
Rom. 1. ir.
Heb 11. 7.
.30r,Muii/R-ZeM.
i ch. .5.22.
I ch. 5. .12.
m ch. 7 I.
Luke I O
Rom 2. )'!
n E/.ek. í 17.
o ch. LS '.'1.
P.s 14 2
;>,Kr ¿1 M.
E¿( k. 7 2.
1 Pet, 4- r.
q ver. 17.
4 Heb. neatj.
r ver. 13.
ch. 7. 4, 21.
2 Pel. 2.
*ch. r. 1. 7, 1.1
1 Pet. 3.20.
Noah entert
•s the ark.
GENESIS, 7.
The flood prevails.
b. c. 2448.
Í ch. 7. 8, a.
t/ ch. 7. 9,15.
ch. 2. lü.
X Heb. 11. 7.
y ch. 7. 5, 9.
2349.
a vei. r, Vu
Mût. 24. .".M.
Luke IT. 26.
Heb. 11, 7.
6 ch. 6. 9.
Ps. r>% 18. 19.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
c ver. 6.
Lev. ch. 11.
d Lev. 10.10.
£zek. 44. 23.
e ver. 12,17.
2 Heb. Not ouf.
/ch. 6. 22.
2349.
A ch. S. 2.
Ezek. 26.19.
i ch. 1. 7.
PB. 78. 23.
k ver. 4,17.
1 ver. 1, 7.
ch. 6. 18.
Heb. 11.7.
m vrr. 2, 3.
3 Heb. íoÍTíí^.
n ch. 6. 20.
0 ver. 2, 3.
p ver. 4,12.
q Pb. 104. 26.
clean beast thou shalt take to thee sev™ anFäven, the male
19 And of every living thing of all flesh, 'two of every JSft shalt i
thou bring into the ark, to keep alive with thee ; they shall be
male and female.
20 Of thriowi after their kind, and of the cattle after their kind, of
every creepmg thing of the g1ou"d after ïis kind, two of every sS'rt " shall
come unto thee, to keep them alive.
21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and
gather !t to thee ; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.
22 '"Thus did No'ah; "according to all that God commanded him,
so did he.
CHAPTER 7.
enters the ark. The flood upon the earth.
1 And the Lord said mito Nö'ah, ° Come thou and all thy house
into the ark ; for '' thee have I seen righteous before me in this gen¬
eration.
2 Of every
and his female ; '' and of tue beasts that aie not clean two, the male
and his female";
3 oí the°towi also of the air, sevei and™Ven, male and female ; to keep
seed alive upon the face of all the earth.
4 For yet seven days, and I "will cause it to rain upon the earth
"forty days and forty nights; and every living '"udnr'' fbat I have
made will I ^ destroy from off the face of the ^ouni.
5 ■'"And No'ah did according unto all that the Lord commanded
him.
6 And No'ah was six hmidred years old when the flood of waters
was upon the earth.
7 H "And No'ah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons'
wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood.
8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that âil not clean, and of fowls, and
of every thing that creepeth upon the ^uíd,
9 Jhere weiit ill two aiid two unto No'ah into the ark, male and
female, as God eomnianded No'ah.
10 And it came to pass after the seven days, that the waters of the
flood were npon the earth.
11 IT In the six hmidredth year of No'ah's life, in the second month,
on the seventeenth day of the month, on the same day were all '' the
fomitains of the great deep broken up, and the ' windows of heaven
were opened.
12 ^ And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights.
18 In the selfsame day 'entered No'ah, and Shem, and Ham, and
Ja'pheth, the sons of No'ah, and No'ah's wife, and the three wives of
his sons with them, hito the ark ;
14 "Tlily; and every beast after 'îs kind, and all the cattle after their
kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth npon the earth after
lis kind, and every fowl after lis Idnd, every bird of every 'sort.
15 And they " went in unto No'ah into the ark, tavo and two of~,aU
flesh' wherein il the breath of life.
16 And they that went in, went in male and female,of all flesh, "as
God commanded him : and the Lord shut liim in.
17 I'And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters
increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth.
18 And the waters prevailed, and increased greatly upon the
earth ; " and the ark went upon the face of the ivaters.
20
The ark rests.
GENESIS, 8.
Noah leaves the ark.
19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth ; and all
•the high moM^âins that we imder the whole heaven' were covered.
20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail ; and the mountains
were covered.
21 ' And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both fowl, and
cattle, and beast, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth, and every man :
22 á" in ' whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of life, of all that was
in the dry K; died.
23 And every living was destroyed which was upon the face
of the ground, both man, and cattle, and and fowl of
the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and "No'ah
only feftî"'' and they that wl with him in the ark.
24 And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days.
CHAPTER 8.
The waters assuage. The ark rests. Noah goes forth.
1 Axd God "remembered No'ah, and every living thing, and all
the cattle that wêre with him in the ark: ''and God made a 'wdnd to
pass over the earth, and the waters
2 " thi fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were
stopped, and ''the rain'from heaven was restrained;
3 aSd the waters returned from off the earth ^ continually : and after
the end ® of *an hundred and fifty days the waters TSlSlä
4 And the ark rested in the seventh^month, on the seventeenth day
of the month, upon the mountains of Är'ä-rat.
5 And the waters ® decreased continually until the tenth month : in
the tenth SSÄ on the first dây of the month, were the tops of the
mountains seen.
6 f And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that No'ah opened
■''the window of the ark which he had made :
7 aid he sent forth a raven, Sidlt went forth * to and fro, until the
waters were dried up from off the earth.
8 aJSi he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were
abated from off the face of the ground ;
9 bii? the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she re¬
turned unto him "tî," the ark, for the waters on the face of the
whole earth : in? he put forth his hand, and took her, and brought her
in unto him into the ark.
10 And he stayed yet other seven days ; and again he sent forth the
dove out of the ark ;
11 tni the dove came in to him '"{evIitweT' and, lo, in her mouth
an olive leaf pluckt off : so No'ah knew that the waters were abated
from off the earth.
12 And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove;
and she returned not again unto him any more.
13 1[ And it came to pass in the six ^hinS^" and first year, in the first
SSJtii, the first diy of the month, the waters were dried up from off the
earth: and No'ah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and,
behold, the face of the groimd was .¿ïià,
14 And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the
month, was the earth
15 U And God spake unto No'ah, saying,
16 Go forth of the ark, "thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy
sons' wives with thee.
21
B. 0. 2349.
rPs. 1W.6.
Jer. 3.23.
8 ver. 4.
ch. 6.13,17.
Mat. 24. 89.
Luke 17. 27.
t eh. 2. 7.
u 1 Pet. 3. 20.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
X ch. 8.8.
a ch. 19.29.
Ex. 2. 24.
1 Sam. 1.19.
b Ex. 14. 21.
c eh. 7.11.
d Job 38. 37.
2 Heb. in
going and
returning,
e ch. 7. 24.
3 Heb. wej'e in
going and
decreasing.
/ch. 6.16.
4 Heb. in going
forth qna
returning.
2348.
g ch. 7. IS.
God blesses
Noah.
GENESIS, 9.
The covenant with Noah.
b. c. 2348.
k ch. 7,15.
c ch. 1.22.
k Lev. ch. 11.
I Lev. 1. 9.
2 Cor. 2.15.
£ph. 5.2.
m ch. 3.17.
n ch. 6. 5.
Pe. 51. 5.
Mat. 15.19.
Rom. 1. 21.
o ch. 9.11, Id.
p Is. 54. 9.
g Jer. 33. 20.
a ver. 7,10.
ch. 1. 28 ; 10.
32.
b ch. 1. 28.
Hos. 2. îè.
c Deut. 12.15 5
14. .3, 9,11.
Acts 10. 12.
d ch. 1. 29.
€ Rom. 14.14.
1 Cor. 10. 23.
Col. 2.16.
1 Tim. 4. 3, 4.
/Lev. 17.10.
Deut. 12. 23.
Acts 15. 20.
<7 Ex. 21. 28.
k ch. 4. 9,10.
Ps. 9.12.
f Acts 17. 26.
fr Ex. 21.12.
Lev. 24.17.
Mat. 26. 52.
Ich. 1.27.
m ver. 1,19.
ch. 1.28.
n ch. 6.18.
o Is. 54. 9.
p Ps. 145. 9.
g l6. 54. 9.
r ch. 17.11.
s Rev. 4. 3.
lEx. 28.12.
Lev. 26. 42.
17 Bring forth with thee "every hying thing that II with thee' of all
flesh, ''bóíh' fowl, and cattle, and every creeping thing that creep-
eth upon the earth ; that they may breed abundantly in the earth,
and "be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth.
18 And No'ah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons'
wives with him :
19 evefy bcast, cvcry creeping thing, and every fowl, whatsoever
upon the earth, after their families, went forth out of the ark.
20 H And Xo'ah builded an altar unto the Lord ; and took of "every
clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on
the altar.
21 And the Lord smelled 'tSe sweet savour; and the Lord said in
his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's
sake,' for that the "imagination of man's heart 'il evil from his youth;
"neither "v^l I again smite any more every thing living, as I have
done.
22 p While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and
heat, and summer and winter, and ® day and night shall not cease.
CHAPTER 9.
Noah blessed. The coi'enant established. Canaan cursed.
1 Axd God blessed No'ah and his sons, and said imto them, "Be
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth.
2 "And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every
beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air'"Âl\ÎÂrem4hthe''''
groimdtämeth, and all the fishes of the sea ; mto your hand are they
delivered.
3 "Every moving thing that liveth shall be IS' for you; as the
''green herb have I given you "all,
4 .' But flesh -with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye
not eat.
5 And surely your blood, thebiood of your lives, will I require; "at the
hand of every beast -mil I require it'; and "at the hand of man; even at
the hand of every ' man's brother, wül I require the life of man.
6 "Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed:
for in the image of God made he man.
7 And you, "* be ye fruitful, and multiply ; bring forth abundantly in ■
the earth, and multiply therein.
8 IF And God spake unto Xo'ah, and to his sons 'with him, saying,
9 And I, "behold, I establish "my covenant with you, and with your
seed after you ;
10 p^nd with every living creature that H with you, the fowl, the
cattle, and every beast of the earth -with you ; '"oT all that go out of'
the ark, eíen every beast of the earth.
11 And «I "will establish my covenant with you; neither shall all
flesh be cut off any more by the waters of the flood ; neither shall there
any more be a flood to destroy the earth.
12 And God said, *" This S the token of the covenant which I make
between me and you and every living creature that II -with you, for
perpetual generations :
18 I do set 'my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of al
covenant between me and the earth.
14 And it shaU come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth,
that the bow shall be seen in the cloud;
15 tnd 'I will remember my covenant, which ll between me and you
22
i
Token of the covenant.
GENESIS, 10.
The sons of Noah.
and every living creature of all flesh ; and the waters shall no more
become a flood to destroy all flesh.
16 And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that
I may remember "the everlasting covenant between God and every
living creature of all flesh that upon the earth.
17 And God said unto Xo'ah, This the token of the covenant' which
I have established between me and all flesh that Is upon the earth.
18 1Í And the sons of Nö'ah, that went forth of the ark, were Shëm,
and Häm, and Ja'pheth: "^and Häm II the father of Cä'näan.
19 y These three were the sons of Nö'ah: ^and of ÜS was the whole
earth overspread.
20 And Nö'ah began iSte " an husbandman, and planted a vineyard :
21 arid he drank of the wine, ''and was drunken; and he was uncov¬
ered within his tent.
22 And Häm, the father of Cä'näan, saw the nakedness of his father,
and told his two brethren without.
23 "And Shëm and Ja'pheth took a garment, and laid [{ upon both
their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of
their father ; and their faces w«| backward, and they saw not their
father's nakedness.
24 And Nö'ah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younfest SOU
had done unto him.
25 And he said, ''Cursed bl Cä'näan; "1 servant of servants shall he
be unto his brethren.
26 And he said, ^Blessed ^ the Loan, the God of Shëm ; AnSlet Cä'näan
shall servant.
27 God enlarge Jä'pheth, ®And1l®hfm dwell in the tents of Shëm;
AS3''ict Cä'näan be his servant.
28 IT And Nö'ah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years.
29 And all the days of Nö'ah were nine hundred and fifty years :
and he died.
CHAPTER 10.
Generations of the sons of Noah.
1 Now these â?l the generations of the sons of Nö'ah, Shëm, Häm,
and Jä'pheth: "and mito them were sons born after the flood.
2 ""The sons of Jä'pheth; Gö'mer, and Mä'gög, and Mäd'a-I, and Jä'-
vän, and Tu'bal, and Me'shech, and Tl'ras.
3 And the sons of Gö'mer ; Ash'kç-nâz, and Rl'phath, and Tô-gâr'mah.
4 And the sons of Jä'vän; È-lI'shah, and Tär'shish, Kït'tim, and
®Död'a-nim.
5 oï these were "the isles of the divided in their lands; every
one after his tongue*; after their famüies, in their nations.
6 IT ''And the sons of Häm; Cùsh, and Mlz'rg,-ïm, and and Cä'¬
näan.
7 And the sons of Cûsh; Së'bâ, and Häv'I-lah, and Säb'tah, and
Rä'g,-mah, and ®sabae'íl^' and the sons of Rä'a-mah; Shê'bà, and Dë'-
flan.
8 And Cûsh begat Nlm'röd: he began to be a mighty one in the earth.
9 He was a mighty "hunter •'^before the Lord: wherefore it is said,
. 'Tto® Nlm'röd 'S® mighty hunter before the Lord.
10 "And the beginning of his kingdom was Bä'bel, and E'rëch, and
Äc'cäd, and Cäl'neh, in the land of Shï'nar.
11 Out of that land i,e went forth Into Aft-syr'^i-a, and buüded Nín'§-veh,
and and Cä'lah,
23
B. C.2M7.
tt ch. 17.13,19.
X ch. 10. 6.
y ch. a. 32.
Ä ch. 10.32.
1 Chr. 1.4.
a ch. 3.19,23.
&Prov. 20.1.
1 Cor. 10.12.
cKx. 20.12.
(iul. 6. 1.
d Dcur. 2". 16
e Josh. 9. 23.
/Ps. 144. 15.
Heb. 11.16.
2 Or, their.
g £ph. 2.13. .
1998.
2347.
a ch. 9.1, 7.
61 Chr. 1.5.
3 In 1 Chr. 1.7
lîodanim.
c Ps. 72.10.
Jer. 2.10.
Zeph. 2. 11.
d 1 Chr. 1. 8.
cir. 2218.
e Jer. 16.16.
/ch. 6. II.
g Mic. 5. 6.
The sons of Noah,
GENESIS, 11.
The tower of Babel,
B. c.
cir. 2218.
11 Chr. 1.12.
i ch. 13.12,14,
15, 17.
Num.34.2-12.
Josh. 12. 7, 8.
ill Chr. 1.17.
m 1 Chr. 1.19.
2247.
n ver. 1.
o ch. 9.19.
2 Heb. Up.
3 Heb. word».
cir. 2247.
4 Or, m tíiA
east.
5 Or, hitwmetu
a Deut. 1. 28.
b eh. 18.21.
c ch. 9.19.
Acts 17. 26
rf ver. 1.
e Fe. 2.1.
/i( out of whom came Phl-U8''tim,)
(whence went forth the Phi-lis'tlnes),
and
and
12 iSd Re'sen between Nïn'ç-veh and Calah' (tiie^Su^the^Ä).
13 And Mlz'ra-ïm begat Lu'dim, and Än'g,-mlm, and Lêdiâ-bim, and
Nápb'tu-hlm,
14 tîîd Pätb-ru'slm, and Câs'lu-hlm'
Cäph'tö-rim.
15 IT And Cä'näan begat li'dSS bis firstborn, and Hëth';
16 tSd the Jëb'u-site, and the Âm'ôr-Ite, and the
17 ISd the Hfvlte, and the Ark'Ite, and the Shi'Ite";
18 "aSd the Xr'vad-Ite, and the Zëm'§,-rïte, and the Hâ'math-ïte:
afterward were the families of the Ca'naan-ite spread abroad.
_19 '"And the border of the ca'n^ï-^® was from ll'doS; as thou goest tow^äf
Gë'râr, rmto Gâ'zâ; as thou goest' tííílrd Söd'om- and Gö-mör'rah' and
Âd'mah' and unto Lá'shá.
20 These Zl the sons of Häm, after their families, after their tongues,
in their ""SSSi!®' in their nations.
21 IT AndiSto Shëm,^'®°' the father of all the children of E'bêr, the ewer
brother of Ja'pheth, cfaWre» Ijqpjj
22 The of Shëm; Eläm, and Äs'shur, and and Lüd,
and A'ram. _ _
23 And the of A'ram; Üz, and Hül, and Gë'thêr, and Mäsh.
24 And A^-pSÄ begat 'slfÄ; and IhÄh begat Ë'bêr.
25 "* And unto E'bêr were born two sons : the name of tue one wfs Pë'-
leg ; for in his days was the earth divided ; and his brother's name
wM Jök'tan.
26 And Jök'tan begat Äl-mö'däd, and Shëleph, and Ha'zar-ma'veth,
and Jë'râh'; _
27 â!d Hâ-dô'ram, and U'zal, and Dikfiah';
28 tSd O'bal, and Â-bIm'â-el, and SbéTaá';
29 ISd O'phir, and Hâv'ï-lah, and Jö'bäb: all these weil the sons of
Jök'tan.
30 And their dwelling was from Më'shâ, as thou goest to°wâ?d Së'phg,r,
thImoÄin of the east.
31 These Zt the sons of Shëm, after their families, after their tongues,
in their lands, after their nations.
32 "These Ze the families of the sons of No'ah, after their genera-.^
î^r.c. ir. +>>úiT- Tia+ir>na. "and these were the nations divided in the ^
tions, in their nations :
earth after the fiood.
CHAPTER 11.
Babel. Confusion of tongues. Shem's offspring.
1 And the whole earth was of one ''language* and of one ®speech.
2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed east, that they found
a plain in the land of ShI'när ; and they dwelt there.
3 And they said one to another. Go to, let us make brick, and burn
them throughly. And they had brick for stone, and ® slime had they
f morter.
iUl mortar.
4 And they said. Go to, let us build us a city, and a tower, "whose
top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name*; lest we be
scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.
5 ''And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the
children of men budded.
6 And the Lord said. Behold, "ttey^onepeopie, and they have all ''one
language ; and this is what they begin to do : and now nothing wdl be
ÄÄ from them, which they to do.
24
Shem's generations.
GENESIS, 12.
Ahr am moves to Haran.
7 Go to, •''let us go down, and there confound their language, that
they may "not imderstand one another's speech.
8 So *the Lord scattered them abroad from thence 'upon the face of
all the earth : and they left off to build the city.
9 Therefore wis the name of it called ''Ba'bel ; because the Lord did
there confound the language of all the earth : and from thence did
the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of aU the earth.
10 IT 'These Ste the generations of Shëm.' Shëm wll an hundred years
old, and begat two years after the flood :
11 and Shëm lived after he begat five hundred years, and
begat sons and daughters.
12 And Ar-päch'shad llVBíl fiV6 ând ttlirty yGâlS, älld Siie'lah:
13 and Ar-pacb^shad lived after he begat four hundred and three
years, and begat sons and daughters.
14 And lived thirty years, and begat E'bêr :
15 and She^'lah üved after he begat Ë'bèr four hundred and three years,
and begat sons and daughters.
16 "And Ë'bèr lived four and thirty years, and begat "Pe'leg :
17 and E'bêr lived after he begat Pe'leg four hundred and tliirty
years, and begat sons and daughters.
18 And Pëleg lived thirty years, and begat Re'u ;
19 ató Pë'leg lived after he begat Rë'u two hundred and nine years,
and begat sons and daughters.
20 And Rë'u lived two and thirty years, and begat ^ Së'rug :
21 and Rë'u lived after he begat Së'rug two hundred and seven years,
and begat sons and daughters.
22 And Së'rug lived thirty years, and begat Xâ'hôr :
23 and^ Së'rug lived after he begat Nâ'hôr two hundred years, and
begat sons and daughters.
24 And Nâ'hôr Uved nine and twenty years, and begat «Të'rah :
25 and Nâ'hôr lived after he begat Të'rah an himdred and nineteen
years, and begat sons and daughters. _
26 And Të'rah lived seventy years, and "begat A'bräm, Nâ'hôr, and
Hä'ran.
27 IT Now these '«1 the generations of Të'rah; Të'rah begat A'bräm,
Nâ'hôr, and Hä'ran; and Hä'ran begat Löt.
28 And Hä'ran died intheíre¿nce of his father Të'rah in the land of his
nativity, in Ûr of the Chäl'dee§.
29 And A'bräm and Nâ'hôr took them wives : the name of A'bräm's
wife wïï ®Sä'räi; and the name of Nä'hör's wife, 'Mil'cah, the daugh-
' ter of Hä'ran, the father of Mîl'cah, and the father of Is'cah.
£ 30 Ató " Sä'räi was barren ; she ^d no clüld.
f 31 And Të'rah =®took A'bräm his son, and Löt the ^n of Hä'ran,
his son's son, and Sä'räi his daughter in law, his son A'bräm's wife ;
f and they went forth with them from "Ûr of the Chäl'deeg, to go
into ^ the land of Cä'näan ; and they came unto Hä'ran, and dwelt
there.
32 And the days of Të'rah were two hundred and five years : and
Të'rah died in Hä'ran.
[ CHAPTER 12.
' The call of Ahram. Departure for Canaan. Visit to Egypt.
1 Now the "Lord said unto Ä'bräm, Get thee out of thy coim-
try, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto the land
that I will shew thee :
25
b. 0,
cir.
/ch. 1.26.
Ps. 2. 4.
Acts 2. 4,5,6.
g ch. 42. 23.
Deut. 28. 49.
1 Cor. 14. 2.
h Luke 1. 51.
1 eh. 10.25, 32.
2 That is,
Confusion.
k 1 Cor. 14.23.
I eh. 10.22.
1 Chr. 1.17.
2346.
2311.
m Luke 8.36.
2281.
2247.
n 1 Chr. 1.19.
o Luke 3. 35,
Phalec.
2217.
2185.
p Luke 8. 35,
Saruch.
2155.
2126.
q Luke 3. 34,
Thara.
2056.
r Josh. 24. 2.
1 Chr. 1. 26.
1996.
s ch. 17.15.
i ch. 22. 20.
u ch. 16.1, 2
X ch. 12.1.
y Neh. 9. 7.
Acts 7. 4.
z ch. 10.19.
1921.
a ch. 15. 7.
Acts 7. 3.
Heb. H. 8.
Caü of Abrani.
GENESIS, 13.
Abram goes to Egypt.
B. c. 1921.
b ch. ir. ().
Deut. 2t>. 5.
c ch. 2-á. 35.
dch.23. 4.
Gal. 3.14.
e ch. 27.29.
Ex. 23. 22.
/ch. 18.18.
Ps. 72.17.
Acts 3. 25.
1921.
g ch. 14. 14.
\ ch. 11. 31.
i Heb. II. 9.
k Deut. 11. 30.
Jude. 7.1.
/ ch. 10.18.
m ch. 17. 1.
n ch. 13.15.
Ps. 105. 9,11.
0 ch. 13. 4.
p ch. 13. 4.
q ch. 13. .3.
r ch. 2e. 1.
s Ps. 105.13.
t ch. 43.1.
u ver. 14.
cil. 2(i. 7.
a^ch. 20.11.
y ch. 20. 5,13.
cir. 1920.
2 ch. 39. 7.
Mat. 5. 2&
a ch. 20. 2.
b ch. 20.14.
cch.20.18.
Ps. 105.14.
Heb. 13. 4.
cir. 1918.
b ch. 24. 35.
Ps. 112. 3.
c ch. 12. 8, 9.
CHAPTER 13.
Abram dwells in Canaan. The promise renewed.
up out of Ë'g^pt, he, and his wife, and
before
to
5 Tvi-ir oicifûT. 9 sol might have taken her to me iv wuc.
i my SlStiCr f so «mt I took her to be my wife : HOW
sent
brought
'2 ""and I will make of thee a ^eat nation, "^and I will bless thee, and
make thy name great; ''and a blessing: ' iS
3 'aiîd I wül bless them that bless thee, and wmTS '
•''and in thee shall all tue families of the earth be blessed.
4 So A'bräm as the Lord had spoken unto him ; and Löt went
with him : and A'bräm wS seventy and five years old when he de¬
parted out of Hä'ran.
5 And A'bräm took Sä'räi his wife, and Löt his brother's son, and
all their substance that they had gathered, and " the souls that they
had gotten * in Hä'ran ; and they went forth to go into the land of
Cä'näan ; ^d into the land of Cä'näan they came.
6 IT And A'bräm ' passed through the land unto the place of sue'd!"¿,
*unto the of Mo'reh. 'And the_Cä'näan-Ite was then in the land.
7 "And the Lord appeared unto A'bräm, and said, "Unto thy seed
will I give this land: and there builded he an "altar unto the Lord,
who appeared unto liim.
8 And he removed from thence unto tue mountain on the east of
Bëth'-el, and pitched his tent, íavíñl Bëth'-el on the west, and a^Í' on
the east : and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and ^ called
upon the^name of the Lord.
9 And A'bräm journeyed, «going on still toward_the |S:
10 1j_ And there was "a famine in the land: and A'bräm "went down
into E'gj^t to sojourn there ; for the famine vTs'sfrT""^ in the land.
_11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into
E'gypt, that he said unto Sä'räi his wife. Behold now, I know that
thou art " a fair woman to look upon :
12 it shall come to pass, when the E-gyp'tjan§ shall see thee,
that they shall say. This Ms wife : and they "'will kill me, but they
will save thee alive.
13 " Say, I pray thee, thou âît my sister : that it may be well with
me for thy sake; and tuat my soul S" live because of thee.
14 J And it came to pass, that, when A'bräm was come into E'gypt,
the E-gyp'tian§ " beheld the woman that she wS very fair.
15 And the princes of Phä'raöh saw her, and
praised her
Phä'raöh : and the wodmu was "taken into Phä'raöh's house.
16 And he ''entreated A'bräm well for her sake : and he had sheep,
and oxen, and utaSI; and menservants, and maidservants, and lutS;
and camels.
17 And the Lord "plagued Phä'raöh and his house with great
plagues because of Sä'räi A/bräm's wife.
18 And Phä'raöh called A'bräm, and said, ''What Is this tuSt thou
hast done unto me ? why didst thou not tell me that she Zls thy wife ?
19 Why saidst thou. She " . " "
therefore behold thy wife, take h«; and go thy way,
20 "And Phä'raöh concerning Mm: and they
hiiS M tte way, and Ms wife, and all that he had.
Abram and Lot part.
1 And Ä'bräm went up out of E'gypt, he, and Ms wife, and all
that he had, and Löt with Mm,"into the sÄ.
2 ' And A'bräm wS very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold.
3 And he went on Ms journeys "from the sÄ even to Bëth'-d,,|
unto the place where Ms tent had been at the beginmng, between*«
Bëth'-el and a^íV
26
Abram and Lot part.
GENESIS, 14.
Battle of the kings.
4 Sto thef place of the altar, which he had made there at the first:
and there A'bräm ® called on the namejif the Lord.
5 IT And Löt also, which went with ^V'bräm, had fiocks, and herds,
and tents.
6 And ^the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell
together : for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell
together. _
7 And there was " a strife between the herdmen of Afiiräm's cattle
and the herdmen of Löfs cattle: ''and the Cä'näan-Ite and the
Për'Iz-zïtj dwelled then in the land.
8 And A'bräm said unto Löt, ' Let there be no strife, I pray thee,
between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen ;
for we Me brethren.
9 is not the whole land before thee ? separate thyself, I pray thee,
from me: 'if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right;
or if thou
depart to
take
the right hand, then I will go to the left.
10 And Löt lifted up his eyes, and beheld all ""the fílííl of Jôr'dan,
that it wal well watered every where, before the Lord " destroyed
Söd'om and Gô-mor'rah, the garden of the Lord, like the land
of E'gypt, as thou "¿S' unto f Zo'ar.
11 sS" Löt chose him all the of .Jôr'dg,n; and Löt journeyed
eastand they separated themselves the one from the other.
^ 12 A'bräm dwelled in the land of Cä'näan, and Löt «dwelled in the
h cities of the î>
ilain,
'lain.
and --ÄÄ tent Söd'om.
t 13 !nSw the men of Söd'om "Tere wicked and 'sinners aglSIt the Lord
exceedingly. _
14 1 And the Lord said unto A'bräm, after that Löt "was sepa-
( rated from him. Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place
where thou art, ''northward' and southward' and eastAvard' and west-
Ï ward:
15 fo? all the land which thou seest, " to thee will 1 give it, and ' to
thy seed for ever.
16 And "1 will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a
¡I man can number the dust of the earth, Then shall thy seed also be num¬
bered.
17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and m the breadth
liH n-F if . -F/vi» I will give it unto thee.
Ui It, iui ui^ thee will I give it.
1 18 Then A'bräm tent, and came and 'dwelt bVtKaS of
Mâm'rê, 'which are in He'bron, and built there an altar unto the Lord.
CHAPTER 14.
^ Battle of the kings. Lot is captured. Ahram rescues Lot.
Ê J And it came to pass in the days of Am'ra-phel king " of ShI'när,
[ Â'rï-ôch king of Ël'lg,-sâr, Chëd-ôr-lâ'Q-mèr king of 'E'läm, and Ti'dal
¡1 king of Go'ita;
Í 2 that th^ made war with Be'rá king of Söd'om, and with Bïr'shà king
of Gö-mör'rah, ShI'näb king of 'Äd'mah, and ShSm'e-ber king of Zê-
boi'Im, and the king of Bê'îâ' (th^^me''u'z"ir).
I 3 All these joined together in the vale of Sid'dim' ' (the'^ml?isVlie Sit
■ ; <ca.
|l Sea).
i
4 Twelve years they served Chëd-ôr-lâ'o-mèr, and in the thirteenth
year they rebelled.
5 And in the fourteenth year came Chëd-ôr-lâ'o-mèr, and the kings
that. with him, and smote "the lilKh'Ä' 'm Alh'ilrrottkaïmdm,' and
'fV»£k A.-qvi/I fViû E'mims 2 í^ha'veü Kir-i-a-tha'
Zu'^siiP RnCl 1)116 E'mim m Sha'veh-kir-l-a-tha'im,'
27
B. C.
cir. 1918.
d ch. 12. 7, 8.
e Ps. IIÖ. 17.
/ch. 36. 7.
g ch. 26. 20.
h cit. 12. 6.
k ch. 20.15 5
34.10.
l Rom. 12.18.
Heb. 12.14.
Jam. 3.17.
m ch. 19.17.
n ch. 19. 24,25-
o ch. 2.10.
p ch. 14. 2, S.
cir. 1917.
q ch. 19. 29.
r ch. 14.12.
2 Pet. 2. 7, 8.
s ch. 18. 20.
2 Pet. 2. 7, 8.
fch.6.11.
u ver. 11.
y ch. 12. 7.
Dout. 34. 4.
Acts 7. 5.
z 2 Chr. 20. 7.
Pb. 37. 22.
a ch. 1.5. 5.
Ex. .32.13.
Peut. 1.10,
1 K. 4. 20.
Rom. 4.16.
Heb. 11.12.
b ch. 14.13.
c ch. 35. 27.
a ch. 10.10.
b Is. u. 11.
c Deut. 29. 2a.
d ch. 19. 22.
e Num. 34.12.
Deut. .3.17.
/ch. 9. 26.
g ch. 15. 20.
Deut. ,3.11.
cir. 1913.
h Josh. 12. 4.
1 Deut. 2. 20.
k Deut. 2.10.
2 Or, The
plain of
Kiriaikaim.
Capture of Lot.
GENESIS, 15.
Abram rescues Lot.
b. c.
cir. 1913.
I Deut. 2.12,
m 'J Chr. 20. 2.
n ch. 11. 3.
o ch. 19.17,30.
p ver. 16, 21.
q ch. 12. 5.
y ch. 13.12.
ê ch. 13.18.
t ver. 24.
V ch. 13. S.
a' ch. 15. 3.
Eccl. 2. 7.
v Deut. .34. 1.
Judg. 18. 29.
2 Is. 41. 2, 3.
6 Judg. 11. .34.
1 Sam. 1.8. 6.
c Heb. 7.1.
f/ 2 Sam. 18.18.
c Heb. 7.1.
/ps. no. 4.
Heb. 5. 6.
ç Mie. 6. 6.
Acts 16. 17.
A Ruth 3.10.
2 Sam. 2. 5.
t ver. 22.
Mat. 11. 25.
A ch. 24. 27.
l Heb. 7. 4.
n ver. 19.
ch. 21. 33.
o £sth. 9.15.
p ver. 13.
o Dan. 10.1.
Acta 10.10,11.
b ch. 26. 24.
Luke 1.13,30.
c Ps. 3. 3.
d Fs. 16.5.
6 'and the Hô'rltes in their mount Së'ïr, unto Ël-pâ'ran, which ^ by
the wilderness.
7 And they returned, and came to Èn-mish'pat'(thJ^melsKa^desii),and
smote all the country of the Âm'a-lëk-Ites, and also the Am'ôr-Ites,
that dwelt "'in Haz'a-zon-ta'niar. i
8 And there went out the king of Söd'om, and the king of Gö-mör'-
rah, and the king of Ad'mah, and the king of il^íSí, and the king of
Bë'lâ (the same !| Zö'ar ;) and they set the bätÄ anS?"'gainst them in the
vale of Sïd'dim ;
9 Sinst Chëd-ôr-lâ'q-mêr king of E'láin, and Ti'dal king of
(fo'i™, and Am'ra-phel king of ShI'när, and A'ri-öch king of Èri9,-sâr ;
four kings against the five. I
10 nSw the vale of Sïd'dim was fiíiíwí "SÄ': and the kings of Söd'om
and Go-mör'rah fled, and they fell there; and they that remained fled
" to the mountain.
11 And they took »'all the goods of Söd'om and Gö-mör'rah, and all
their victuals, and wen^ their way. '
12 And they took Löt, A'brâm's ' brother's son, '' who dwelt in Söd'om,
and his goods, and departed. _ ■
13 IT And there came one that had escaped, and told A'bräm the
Hë'brew; now'he dwel^iy the of Mâm'rê the Am'ôr-îte, brother of
Èsh'côl, and brother of A'ner; 'and these well confederate with A'bräm.
14 And when A'bräm heard that "his brother was taken captive, he
"TfoithhiftrafneTm^n; " boru iu his house, threc hundred and eighteen, j
and pursued asfar^
Dän.
15 And he divided himself against them' SynÄhf^Älelrantl: and
^ smote them, and pursued them unto Ho'bah, which H on the left
hand of Dä-mäs'cus.
16 And he brought back "all the goods, and also brought again his
brother Löt, and his goods, and the women also, and the people.
17 TI And the king of Söd'om '■ went out to meet him," after his return
from the slaughter of Chëd-ôr-lâ'q-mêr' and the kings that were with
o4- 4-V..rv valfey which ts the d king's dale.
mm, at trie vale Ol OJtia ven^thesamelsthe King's Vale).
18 And " Mël-chïz'e-dëk king of Sa'lem brought forth bread and
■wine : and he wal-''"'® priest of staemosthigh
19 And he blessed him, and said, "Blessed ^ A'bräm of
God'Most High, 'possessor of heaven and earth:
20 and "blessed be ti»«J"®" God' Mostnigh, which hath delivered thine
enemies into thy hand. And he gave hm a tenth 'of all.
21 And the king of Söd'om said imto A'bräm, Give me the persons,!
and take ^e goods to thyself.
22 And A'bräm said to the king of Söd'om, I "■ have lift up mine
hand unto the Lokd, God'Most mgh, " possessor of heaven
and earth,
28 wfll not '"taKe'"" a thread a shoelatchet'2"'»»nTaíi^t
teke any thing is Í0st thou shouldest Say, I have made A'bräm rich :
24 ra™ only that which the young men have eaten, and the portion
of the men ^ which went "with me'; A'nêr, Èsh'côl, and Mâm'rê; let
them take their portion.
CHAPTER 15. -4
Ahram's vision. Seed is promised. The covenant renetoed.
1 After these things the word of the Lord came unto A'bräm "in a
vision, saying,"Fear not, A'bräm • 1 am thy "shield, and thy exceeding
''great reward.
1 28
Abram's vision.
GENESIS, 16.
Covenant with Ahram.
2 And A'bräm said, o Lord God, what wilt thou mve me, ^ seeing I
PTi îïTiil V. , rt'f TTTiT Vi/AiiQP 01 Dft-iiias'cus?
gU L»llllU..^bi5, dnu. he that shall be possesBor OI niy XlOUSti is Dam'me-sek E-li-e'zer ?
3 And A'bräm said. Behold, to me thou hast given no seed : and, lo,
^ one born in my house is mine heir.
4 And, behold, the word of the Lord câS? untó him, saying, This man
shall not be thine heir; but he that "shall come forth out of thine
own bowels shall be thine heir.
5 And he brought him forth abroad, and said. Look now toward
heaven, and "tell the 'stars, if thou be able to ""tSÏ" them; and he
said unto him, " So shaU thy seed be.
6 And he 'believed in the Lord; and he ""counted it to him for
righteousness.
7 And he said unto him, I Im the Lord that " brought thee out of
°Ûr of the Chäl'dee§, ^ to give thee this land to inherit it.
8 And he said, o Lord God, «whereby shall I know that I shall
inherit it '?
9 And he said unto him. Take me an heifer of three years old,
and a liîtiSat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a
turtledove, and a young pigeon.
10 And he took him aU these, and "■ divided them in the midst,
and laid each ESfove? against theotíiéí-: but 'the birds divided he
not. _
11 And th?b?rdsof°prey Came down upon the carcases, and A'bräm drove
them away.
_12 And when the sun was going down, 'a deep sleep fell upon
A'bräm ; and, lo, an horror of great darkness fell upon him.
13 And he said unto A'bräm, Know of a surety "that thy seed shall
be a stranger in a land {hätte not their's, and shall serve them; and
''they shaU afflict them four hundred years ;
14 fnäf also that nation, whom they shall serve, "will I judge: and
afterward ' shall they come out with great substance.
15 bS? "thou shalt go "to thy fathers in peace ; 'thou shalt be buried
in a good old age.
, 16 AÎid ''in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for
the iniquity ' of the AJS'Sr-ltl'-'^te not yet fuU.
I 17 And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was
dark, behold a smoking furnace, and ^athat "passed between
, those
|v these piGCBS.
** 18 In day the Lord "made a covenant with A'bräm, saying,
'Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of E'gjpt unto
the great river, the river Eü-phrä'te§ :
< Thft Kpn'itoa. -i ii -i it
I
\
1Q The Ken'ites, +1-»^ Ken'iz-zites, Kad'mon-ites,
Ay theKen'ite, 9-110. tll6 Ken'iz-zite, âllO tXlB Kad'mon-ite,
20 lää the and the and the
- ■ the ÄÄ and the '
21 ÍÍÍ
Jel/u-sites.
fi Jeh'us-lte.
!L
Ca'naan-ites, +"K£k Gir'ga-shites,
Ca''naan-ite, aJlQ XIIG Gir^-shite»
y
and the
CHAPTER 16.
Sarai deals hardly with Hagar. Ishmael is bom-
1 Now Sä'räi Ä'bräm's wife "bare him no children : and she had an
handmaid, " an E-g^p'tjan, whose name "S " Hä'gar.
2 ''And Sä'räi said unto A'bräm, Behold now,^the Lord 'Imth re¬
strained me from bearing; go in, I pray thee, unto my laîd^ld; it
may be that I ¿íSfi ®obtain children by her. And A'bräm "heark¬
ened to the voice of Sä'räi.
' 3 And Sä'räi Ä'bräm's wife took Hä'gar the E-é^p'tjan, her
29
Hagar hears Ishmael.
GENESIS, 17.
Abram's name changi
handmaid, after AlDräm Miad dwelt ten years in the land of Ca'näan, am
gave her to husband ^ hráni her husband to he his wife.
4 IT And he went m unto Hä'gar, and she conceived: and when she
saw that she had conceived, her mistress was 'despised m her eyes.
5 And Sä'räi said unto A'bräm, My wrong hi upon thee : I
my haitoaid into thy bosom ; and when she saw that she had con¬
ceived, I was despised in her eyes: ''the Lord judge between me and
6 'But Ä'bräm said unto Sä'räi, ""Behold, thy maid K in thy hand;
do to her that wISälÄÄne eyes. And Sä'räi ^ dealt hardly with
her, and "she fled from her face.
7 If And the angel of the Lord found her by a fountain of water in
the wilderness, "by the fountain in the way to ^ Shûr.
8 And he said, Hä'gar, Sä'räi's haSiid, whence camest thou ? and
whither "^«st tSouV And she said, I flee from the face of my mistress
Sä'räi.
9 And the angel of the Lord said unto her. Return to thy mistress,
and « submit thyself under her hands.
10 And the angel of the Lord said unto her, "I wül greatly multiply
thy seed, «^""«angiy, numbered for multitude.
11 And the angel of the Lord said imto her. Behold, thou Sit with
child, and shalt bear a son'; "and tuou shalt call his name ^Ish'marCl,'
because the Lord hath heard thy afiliction.
12 'And he ^aii be asawiid-assamongmen; his hand be against every
man, and every man's hand against him; "and he shaU dweU in the
presence of all his brethren.
13 And she called the name of thé Lord that spake unto her. Thou
arta^odtbkrâkh; for shc Said, Have I evIS here looked after him ""that
seeth me?
14 Wherefore the well was called " * Be'er-la-fläi'-roi ; behold. It Is be¬
tween Kä'desh and Bë'red._ _
15 H And "Hä'gar bare A^räm a son: and A'bräm called th'eMml
ofw^TOu, wMch Hä'gar bare, 'Ish'ma-el.
16 And A'bräm Z"á fourscore and six years old, when Hä'gar bare
Ish'mg,-el to A'bräm.
CHAPTER 17.
A brum's name changed. Circumcision instituted. Sarai's name changed.
1 And when Ä'bräm Avas ninety years old and nine, the Lord " ap¬
peared to A'bräm, and said unto him, 'I ' "walk before
me, and be thou "'perfect.
2 And I will make my covenant between me and thee, and "Avill
inultiply_thee exceedingly.
8 AiM. A'bräm ■"'fell on his face : and God talked with him, saying,
4 As for me, behold, my covenant Is AAÛth thee, and thou shalt be
father of a miîfffle of nations. _
5 Neither shall thy name any more be called A'bräm, but '' thy name
shall be "A'brä^ljäm; " for tL father of a mulatî&e of nations have I made
thee.
6 And I AAull make thee èxceeding fruitful, and I will make * nations
of thee, and ' kings shall come out of thee.
7 And I AAuU "• establish my covenant between me and thee and thy
seed after thee throiShout their generations for an everlasting covenant,
"to be a God unto thee' and to "thy seed after thee.
8 And " I Avill give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land
30
Circumcision instituted.
GENESIS, 18.
Sarai's name changed.
J wherein thou art^nger, Cä'näan, for an eveilasting pos¬
session; and »"I will be their God.
9 1 And God said unto A'brä-häm, Andasfomee.thon shalt keep my
covenant, thou, and thy seed after thee turo^hout their genera¬
tions.
10 This II my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you
and thy seed after thee ; 'among you shall be circumcised.
11 And ye shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin ; and it shall
be ' a token of 'a® covenant betwixt me and you.
12 And he that is eight days old " shall be circumcised among you,
every màïe throughout your generations, he that is born in the house, or
bought with money of any stranger, which H not of thy seed.
13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy
money, must needs be circumcised; and my covenant shaU be in
your flesh for an everlasting covenant.
14 And the imcircumcised male wh^uVo't'cirOTmltsed in the flesh of his fore¬
skin, IS not circumcised, ^ shall be cut off from his people; he hath
broken my covenant. _
15 1 And God said unto A'brä-häm, As for Sä'räi thy wife, thou
shalt not call her name Sä'räi, but ^ Sä'rah ä" her name be".
16 And I win bless her, " and moreover i wui give thee a son of her :
yea, I wül bless her, and ® she shall be a mother " of nations ; kings of
peoples shall_be of her.
17 Then A'brä-häm fell upon his face, " and laughed, and said in his
heart. Shall Ȁ be born unto him that is an hundred years old?
and shall_Sä'rah, that is ninety years old, bear?
18 And A'brä-häm said unto God, O that Ish'mg,-el might live before
thee!
19 And God said, ''uay.but Sä'rah thy wife shall bear thee a son;
and thou shalt call his name I'§g,ac : and I will establish my cove¬
nant with him fOT an everlasting covenant' his seed after him.
20 And as for Ish'mg,-el, I have heard thee : I have blessed
him, and will make him fruitful, and ""will miiltiply him exceedingly;
''twelve princes shall he beget, ®and I wiU_make him a great nation.
21 But my covenant will I establish with I'gaac, ^which Sä'rah shall
bear unto thee at this set time in the next year. _
22 And he left off talking with him, and God went up from A'brä-
häm. _
28 ^ And A'brä-häm took Ish'ma el his son, and all that were born
in his house, and aU that were bought with his money, every male
among the men of A'brä-häm's house,' and circumcised the flesh of
their foreskin in the selfsame day, as God had said unto him.
24 And A'brä-häm ninety years old and nine, when he was cir¬
cumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.
25 And Ish'm§,-el his son wS thirteen years old, when he was cir¬
cumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.
26 In the selfsame day was A'brä-häm circumcised, and Ish'mg,-el
his son.
27 And » aU the men of his house, those born in the house, and those
bought with money of the stranger, were circumcised with him.
CHAPTER 18.
Ahraham entertains angels. Sarah promised a son. Intercession for Sodom.
^ 1 Axd the Lord appeared unto him of Mâm'rê,' he sat
in the tent door in the heat of the day ;
31
b. c. 1898.
q ch. 28. 4.
r Ex. 6. 7.
Lev. 26.12,
Deut. 4.87.
8 Acts 7.8.
t Acts 7. 8.
Bom. 4.11.
n Lev. 12. 3.
Luke 2. 21.
John 7.22
2 That is,
Princess.
V ch. 18.10.
3 Heb. she
shall, hpcome
natiorui.
z ch. 35. II.
Gal. 4. 31.
a eh. 16.12-
b ch. 18.10.
Gal. 4. 26.
d eh. 25.12.
ech.21.16.
/cb.21. 2.
1898.
g eh. 18.19.
1898.
a ch. 13.18 i
14.13.
Ahraham entertains angels.
GENESIS, 18.
Intercession for Sodom.
b. c. 1898.
b Heb. 13.2.
c ch. 19.1.
1 Pet. 4. 9.
d ch. 19. 2 ;
43.24.
e Jiidg. 6.18.
/Judg. 19. 5.
Ps. 104.15.
Q ch. 19. 8.
t eh. 24. 67.
k Ter. 14.
2 2 K. 4.16.
m eh. 17.19.
Rom. 9. 9.
n ch. 17.17.
Rom. 4.19.
Heb. 11.11.
o ch. 31. 35.
p ch. 17.17.
q Luke 1.18.
r 1 Pet. 3. 6.
8 Jer. 32.17.
Mat. 3. 9.
Luke 1. 37.
t ver. 10.
ch. 17. 21.
u Rom. 15. 24.
3 John 6.
X Fs. 25. 14.
John 15.15.
y e)\. 12.3.
Acts 3. 25.
Gal. 3.8.
z Deut. 4. 9.
£ph. 6. 4.
a ch. 4.10.
Jam. 5. 4.
b ch. 11.5.
Ex. 3. 8.
c Deut. 8. 2.
Luke 16.15.
2 Cor. 11. U.
4 eh. 19. L
e v«r. 1.
/Heb. 10.22.
g Num. 16.22.
2 Sam. 24.17.
A Jer. 5.1.
and
2 aiS? he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood over
against him : and when he saw ííSS: he ran to meet them from the tent
door, and bowed himself
3 aid said. My íi/d,' if now I have found favour in thy sight, pass
not away, I pray thee, from thy servant :
4 let'ifow ''a little water''be fetched, and wash your feet, and
rest yourselves under the tree :
5 iid"®! wü1 fetch a morsel of bread, and ^ comfort ye your jisitv after
that ye shall pass on ; " fi¿ÍmS?halyí'Ml come to your servant. And
they said. So do, as thou hast said.
6 And A'brä-häm hastened into the tent unto Sa'rah, and said. Make
ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead Ii; and make cakes.
upon the hearth.
7 And ÄTjrä-häm ran unto the herd, and ¿tÄ a calf tender and
good, and gave It unto and he hasted to dress it.
8 And ''he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed,
and set It before them ; and he stood by them under the tree, and
they did eat.
9 IT And they said unto him. Where Is Sa'rah thy wife ? And he
said. Behold, ' in the tent.
10 And he said, I * wül certainly return unto thee ' when tiliseason cometh
roiSd; and, lo, ""Sa'rah thy wife shall have a son. And Sa'rah heard "
m the tent_door, which "^s behind him.
11 Now " A'brä-häm and Sa'rah ZZl old, and well stricken in age ;
it had ceased to be with Sa'rah" after the manner of women.
12 Sa'rah p laughed within herself, saying, «After I am waxed
old shall I have pleasure, myj;lord being old also?
18 And the Lord said unto A'brä-häm, Wherefore did Sa'rah laugh,
saying. Shall I of a surety bear a chUd, which am old ?
14 'Is any thing too hard for the Lord? 'At the I will
return unto thee, when the ^son cometh roimtl,
and Sa'rah shall have a son.
15 Then Sa'rah denied, saying, I laughed not ; for she was afraid.
And he said. Nay ; but thou didst laugh.
16 ^ And the men rose up from thence, and looked toward Söd'om:
and A'brä-häm went with them "to bring them on the way.
17 And the Lord said, "Shall I hide from A'brä-häm that which
I do : _
18 that A'brä-häm shall surely become a great and mighty
nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be "blessed in him?
19 For I have known him, to" the end that he may Command his Children and his
household after him, i^t they '™y keep the way of the Lmn, to do
justice and judgeÄft^tWend that the Lord may bring upon A'brä-häm
that which he hath spoken of him.
20 And the Lord said. Because "the cry of Söd'om and Gö-mör'rah is
great, and because their sin is very grievous ;
21 'I vdU go down now, and see whether they have done altogethef
according to the cry of it, which is come tmto me ; and if not, 'I wül
know. i
22 And the jnen turned from thence, ''and went toward
Söd'om : but A'brä-häm ' stood yet before the Lord. '
23 IT And A'brä-häm ■''drew near, and said, "Wüt thou ^côimmie'' the
righteous with the wicked?
24 " Peradventure there be fifty righteous within the city : wüt thou
and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that
therein ?
32
are
ftre
intercession for Sodom.
GENESIS, 19.
Lot entertains angels.
25 That be far from thee to do after this maimer, to slay the right¬
eous with the wicked; ' that so the righteous should be as the wicked;
that be far from thee : *8haiV not the Judge of all the earth do right?
26 And the Lord said, ' If I find in Söd'om fifty righteous within the
city, then J will spare all the place for their
27 And A'brä-häm answered and said, •" Behold now, I have taken
upon me to speak unto the Lord, which ^''bSt dust and ashes :
28 there shall lack five of the fifty righteous : wilt thou
destroy all the city for íáíkoí five? And he said, liSrScTdStroylMfi'taà'
will not destrov it.
tbere forty ana five.
29 And he spake unto him yet again, and said, Peradventure there
shall be forty found there. And he said, I wiU not do it for the forty's
sake.
30 And he said, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will
speak : there shall thirty be found there. And he said, I
will not do [{; if I find thirty there.
81 And he said. Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto
the Lord : peSdJeSe there shall be twenty found there. And he
said, I will not destroy ¡í for the twenty's sake.
82 And he said, " Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak
yet but this once : peíadJIítMe® ten shall be found there. ^ And he said,
I will not destroy ¡I for the ten's sake.
83 And the Lord werfi his way, as soon as he had left communing
with A'brä-häm : and A'brä-häm returned unto his place.
CHAPTER 19.
Lot's escape to Zoar. Cities of the plain destroyed.
1 And there a came angels came to Söd'om at even ; and Löt sat in
the gate of Söd'om : and '' Lot saw^thfiíÍTnd rose up to meet them ; and
he bowed himself with his face '°"o'^thel^th"°''\
2 and he said. Behold now, my lords, ''turn »Se, I pray you, into your
servant's house, and tarry all night, and "twash your feet, and ye
shall rise up early, and go on your wY/." And they said, 'Nay; but
we wül abide in the street all night.
3 And he them greatly ; and they turned in unto him, and
entered into his house ; ■'"and he made them a feast, and did bake
imleavened bread, and they did eat.
4 H But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of
Söd'om, compassed the house round, both yS^g and ''oïdf' all the people
from every quarter;
5 "and they called unto Löt, and said unto him, "WTiere aîl the men
which came in to thee this night ? '' bring them out unto us, that we
' may know them.
6 And Löt went out SÄtam^SThe dSS; and shut the door after him;
7 And he said, I pray you, my brethren, do not so wickedly.
8 'Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man ;
let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as là
good in your eyes ; only unto these men do nothing ; fSfasmuchSfthe'^Se
0116 lellow
contó under the shadow of my roof.
9 And they said. Stand back. And they said, This
"came in to sojourn, "andhe wül needs be a judge : now will we deal
worse with thee, than with them. And they pressed sore upon the
man, Löt, and Sew near to break the door.
10 But the men put forth their hand, and br^t Löt into the house
to them, and shut to the door.
3 33
b. c. 1898.
(Job a 20.
le. 3. 10. U.
¿Job 8. 3.
Pb. 11.
Rom. 3.6.
I Jer. 5.1.
£zek. 22. 80.
m Luke 16. L
n eh. 3.19.
Job 4.19.
1 Cor. U. At.
2 Cor. 5.1.
o Judg. 6.30.
p Jam. 5. 18.
a ch. 18. 22.
b eh. 18.1.
cHeb. 13.2.
d ch. 18. 4.
e Luke 24.28.
/ch. IS. 8.
g Ib. 3.9.
A Judg. 19.2?.
1 ch. 4.1.
Rom. 1. 24.
Jude 7.
¿Judg. 19.23.
lJudg. 19. 34.
n 2 Pet. 2. 7.
o E.X. 2.14.
Lot escapes to Zoar.
GENESIS, 19.
Plain cities destroyed.
b. c. 1898.
p 2 K. 6.18.
Acts 13.11.
q cli. 7.1.
2 Pet. 2.7,9.
r ch. 16. 20.
$ 1 Chr. 21.15.
t Mat. 1.18.
u Num. 16.
21, 45.
X Ex. 9. 21.
Luke 17. 28.
y Num. 16.
24, 26.
Rev. 18. 4.
2 Heb. are
found.
z Luke 18.13.
Rom. 9.15.
a Ps. 84. 22.
6 1 K. 19.3.
c ver. 26.
Mat. 24.16.
Luke 9. 62.
d Acts 10.14.
e vob 42.8,9.
Ps. 145.19.
8 Heb. thy
face.
/ch. 32.25,26.
Ex. 32.10.
Mark 6. 5.
0 eh. 1.3.10.
4 That is,
Little.
ver. 20.
5 Heb. gone
forth.
h Deut. 29.23.
Is. 13.19.
Ezek. 16. 49.
Luke 17. 29.
2 Pet. 2.6.
Jude 7.
t ch. 14. 3.
Ps. 107. .34.
t Luke 17.32.
0 ver. 17,19.
wCTc at the door of the house -with
11 And they smote the men ''that
blindness, both small and great ; so that they wearied themselves to
find the door.
12 IT And the men said unto Löt, Hast thou here any besides? son
in law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and Âî^ver thou hast in
the city-; «bring iheZ out of tSe® place :
13 foi we wUl destroy this place, because the ""cry of them is waxen
great before the Lord ; and 'the Lord hath sent us to destroy
it. '
14 And Löt went out, and spake unto his sons in law, 'which
married his daughters, and said, "Up, get you out of this place; for
the Lord will destroy the city. But he seemed umS^waMMiÄi'asonet®
in law.
mocked.
15 And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Löt,
saying, « Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters' which ^are
here ; lest thou be consumed in the iniquity of the city.
16 he lingered'; and the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon
the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; 'the
Lord being merciful unto him : " and they brought him forth, and set
him without the city.
17 IT And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad,
that he said, ''Escape for thy life ; 'look not behind thee, neither stay
thou in all the flXj escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed.
18 And Löt said unto them. Oh, ''not so, my Lord:
19 toïoid now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou
hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed imto me in saving
my life ; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest evil oratoke me,
and I die :
20 M?o°id noAv, this city S near to flee unto, and it g a httle one : Oh,
let me escape thither, (H it not a little one ?) and my soul shall live.
21 And he said luito him. See, 'I have accepted ^thee concerning
this thhig also, that I will not overthrow tS? city '"of"® which thou
hast spoken.
22 Haste thee, escape thither ; for cannot do any thing till thou
be come thither. Therefore "the name of the city was called ^Zo'ar.
28 1 The sun was ® risen upon the earth when Löt ®íífne nñto° Zö'ar.
24 "Then * the Lord rained upon Söd'om and upon Gö-mör'rah brim¬
stone and fire from the Lord out of heaven ;
25 and he overthrew those cities, and all the and all the inhabit¬
ants of the cities, and ' that which grew upon the ground.
26 IT But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became *a
pillar of salL
27 1" And AT^rä-häm gat up early in the morning to the place where
'he had stood before the Lord :
28 ¿id he looked toward Söd'om and Gö-mör'rah, and toward all the
land of the and beheld, and, lo, ""the smoke of the "uSd^ went up
as the smoke of a furnace.
29 IT And it came to pass^when God destroyed the cities of the
luin. that God " remembered A'brä-häm, and sent Löt out of the midst
of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the which Löt
dwelt.
80 IT And Löt went up out of Zö'ar, and "dwelt in the moimtain,'
and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zö'ar:
and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters.
31 And the firstborn said unto the younger. Our father g old, and
34
Lofs incestuous daughters.
GENESIS, 20.
Abraham denies his wife-
there is not a man in the earth p to come in imto us after the manner of
all the earth :
32 Sme®' let us make our father drink mne, and we will lie with him,
that we « may preserve seed of our father.
38 And they made their father drink wine that night : and the first-
horn went in, and lay with her father ; and he not when she
lay down, nor when she arose.
34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto
the younger. Behold, I lay yesternight with my father : let us make
him drink wine this night also ; and go thou in, lie with him, that
we may preserve seed of our father.
35 And they made their father drink wine that night also : and the
yoxmger arose, and lay with him ; and he ®®tnew®^ not when she lay
down, nor when she arose.
36 Thus were both the daughters of LÖt with child by their father.
37 And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Mo'ab: ""the
same là the father of the Mo'ah-Ites unto this day.
38 And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Bën-
am'ml: 'the same S the father of the children of Äm'mön unto this
day.
CHAPTER 20.
Abraham denies his wife. Abimelech takes her. Abraham reproved.
1 And Ä'brä-häm journeyed from ° thence toward the lanÄth"and
between '■Ka'desh and Shûr'; and he "sojourned in Ge'rär.
2 And A'brä-häm said of Sa'rah his wife, '' She H my sister : and
Â-bïm'ë-lech king of Ge'rär sent, and Hook Sa'rah.
.3 But God came to Â-bIm'ë-lech "in a dream otYhe night, and said to
him, ''Behold, thou âîttat a dead man, beJíéeof the woman which thou
hast taken ; for she ^ a man's wife.
4 Now Â-bïm'ë-lech had not come near her: and he said. Lord, 'wilt
thou slay evIS a righteous nation?
5 Said he not himseif unto me. She S my sister ? and she, even she herself
said, He II my brother: ''in the 'integrity of my heart and the inno-
cency of my hands have I done this.
6 And God said unto him in tSe dream, Yea, I know that inXlnregîîtyo"
thyLartYhouhLItSílllíhis, aïd 'I also withheld thec from sinning ""against
me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch her.
7 Now therefore restore the wife; "for he j| a prophet, and he
shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live : and if thou restore hlï not,
° shalt surely die, thou, " and all that S thine.
8 And" A-bïm'ë-lech rose early in the morning, and called all his
servants, and told all these things in their ears : and the men were
sore afraid. _ '
I 9 Then Â-bïm'ë-lech called A'brä-häm, and said imto him. What
I hast thou done unto us? and whereM™!LSnlÄmst thee, "that thou hast
' brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin ? thou hast done deeds
^ imto me "that ought not to be done.
f 10 And Â-bïm'ë-lech said unto A'hrä-häm, What sawest thou, that
k. thou hastjione this thing?
I ^11 And A'brä-häm said. Because I thought. Surely 'the fear of God
\ is not in this place ; and ' they will slay me for my Avife's sake.
I 12 And ÄeoTO? " she talndeed my sister; the daughter of my father,
I but not the daughter of my mother ; and she became my wife";
13 lid it came to pass, when ""God caused me to wander from my
35
B. C. 1898.
p ch. 16. 2, 4.
Deut. 25. 5.
q Mark 12.19.
r Deut. 2. 9.
1897.
cir. 1898.
a eh. 18. 1.
h eh. 16. r, 14.
c ch. 26- 6.
d ch. 12. la.
e ch. 12.1.5.
/Pa. 105.14.
q Job 83.15.
A ver. 7.
2 Heb. mar¬
ried to an
husband,
i ver. 18.
ch. 18. 2.3.
A2K. 20. 3.
2 Cor. 1.12.
3 Or. $itn-
plicít¡/y or,
sinceiify.
I eh. 3Í. 7. *
£x. 34. 24.
m ch. .39. 9.
Fa. ¿I. 4.
n 1 Sam. 7. S.
Job 42. 8.
Jam. .5.14.
1 John 5.16.
o ch. 2.17.
p Num. 16.
32, .S3.
q ch. 26. 10.
Ex. .32. 21.
s ch. 42.18,
Pa. ,36.1.
t ch. 12.12.
X ch. 12.1, 9.
Reb. 11. i.
Birth of Isaac.
GENESIS, 21.
Hagar is banished.
b.c.
cir. 1898.
y ch. 12.13.
z ch. 12.16.
a ch. 18. 9.
2 Heb. as is
goo'l in
thine eyes,
b ver. 5.
c ch. 26. II.
d ch. 24.65.
e Job 42. 9,10.
/ch. 12.17.
a 1 Sam. 2. 21.
h ch. 17.19.
Gal. 4.21,58.
c Acts 7. 8.
Gal. 4. 22.
dch. 17. 21.
< ch. 17. 19.
/Acts 7. 8.
ff ch. 17.10.
oír. 1897.
Äch. 17.1» 17.
i Pp. 126. 2.
Gnl.4.27.
k Luk« 1. 58.*
Ich. 18.11,15.
m ch. 16.1.
» ch. 16.1.5.
o Gal. 4 29.
p Gal. 4. .*»0.
cir. 1892.
q ch. 17. 18.
r Rom. 9. 7, 8.
Heb. 11. 18.
e ver. 18.
ch. 16 10.
t John S. 35.
father's house, that I said unto her. This U thy kindness which thou
shalt shew unto me ; at every place whither we shall come, " say of
me. He is my brother.
14 And Â-bïm'ë-lech ®took sheep" and oxen, and menservants' and
womenservants, and gave {fe unto A'brä-häm, and restored him Sa'-
rah his wife.
15 And Â-bïm'ë-lech said. Behold, "my land Is before thee: dweU
^ where it pleaseth thee.
16 And unto Sa'rah he said. Behold, I have given ''thy brother a
thousand of silver: "behold, thee "'a covering of the eyes"
unto „11 fV»Q+ TinfVi QTirl with all ofA^r ; thus she was reproved.
to ail vnah are Wltn tnee ; ana in i-espeet of all thou art righted.
17 IT .ind A'hrä-häm 'prayed unto God: and God healed Â-bïm'ë-lech,
and his wife, and his maidservants ; and they bare Imdrfñ.
/8 For the Lonn-'^had fast closed up all the wombs oi the house of
Â-bïm'ë-lech, because of Sa'rah A'brä-häm's "wife.
CHAPTER 21.
Birth of Isaac. Hagar is banished. The well of covenant.
1 And the Loed "visited Sa'rah as he had said, and the Loed did
unto Sa'rah ^ as he had spoken. _
2 A^d Sa'rah 'conceived, and bare A'brä-häm a son in his old age, ''at
the set tune of which God had spoken to him.
3 And A'brä-häm called the name of his son that was horn unto
him, whom Sa'rah bare to him, ' I'§g,ac. _
4 And A'brä-häm ^circumcised his son I'§a,ac whe'íSfwas eight days old,
" as God had commanded him.
5 And * A'brä-häm was an hundred years old, when his son r§g,ac
was born unto him.
6 IT And Sa'rah said, '"God hath made me to laugh"; every one tbat heaxeth
'"will laugh "with me. _
7 And she said, "Who would have said unto A'hrä-häm, that Sa'rah
should children suck? 'for I have bo°r?ehim a_son in his old age.
8 And the child grew, and was weaned: and A'brä-häm made a
great feast day that I'gg,ac was weaned. ^
9 If And Sa'rah saw the son of Hä'gar ""the E-g^'tian, "which she
had ¿SÍto unto A'brä-häm, "mocMng.
10 "Wherefore she said unto A'brä-häm, ^ Cast out this bondwoman,,
and her son : for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with -
my son, with I'§a,ac. _
11 And the thing was very grievous in A'brä-häm's sight of
his son. _
12 If And God said unto A'brä-häm, Let it not be grievous in thy
sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman ; in all that
Sa'rah imto thee, hearken unto her voice; for 'in I§aac shall
thy seed be called.
13 And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make ' a nation, be¬
cause he ^thy seed.
14 And A'hrä-häm rose up early in the morning, and took bread"
and a bottle of water, and gave It unto Hä'gar, putting ft on her
shoulder, and the child, and ' sent her away : and she departed, and
wandered in the wilderness of Bë'er-shë'bà.
15 And the water mthebowie "was spent, '"'"e and she cast the
child under one of the shrubs.
16 And she went, and sat her down over against ^ a good way off,
as it were a bowshot: for she said. Let me not look upon the death of
36
The well of covenant.
GENESIS, 22.
God proves Abraham.
the child. And she sat over against wîS', and lift up her voice, and
wept.
17 And "God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called
to Hâ'gar out of heaven, and said unto her. What aileth thee, Hä'gar?
fear not ; for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he 11;
18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for will
make him a great nation.
19 And ¡'God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and she
went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink.
20 And God ^ was with the lad; and he grew'; and he dwelt in the
wilderness, " and became an archer.
21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Pa'ran: and his mother 'took
him a wife out of the land of E'g^pt.
22 If And it came to pass at that time, that 'Â-bIm'ë-lech and
the captain of his host spake unto A'brä-häm, saying, ''God g
with thee in aU that thou doest :
23 noT therefore 'swear rmto me here by God "that thou wilt not
deal falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son : but ac¬
cording to the kindness that I have done imto thee, thou shalt do
unto me, and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned.
24 And A'brä-häm said, I wiU swear.
25 And A'brä-häm reproved Â-bïm'ë-lech because of the well of water,
which Â-bïm'ë-lech's servants ■''had violently taken away.
26 And Â-bïm'ë-leeh said, I ^ow not who hath done this thing : neither
didst thou teU me, neither yet heard I gilt', but to-dSy!
27 And A'brä-häm took sheep and oxen, and gave them unto Â-blm'-
ë-lech ; and ""fhey tw''o " made a covenant.
28 And A'brä-häm set seven ewe lambs of the fiock by themselves.
29 And Â-bim'ë-lech said unto A'brä-häm, " What SS these seven
ewe lambs which thou hast set by themselves ?
80 And he said, seven ewe lambs shalt thou take of my hand,
that ' may be a witness unto me, that I have digged this well.
81 Wherefore he * called that place " Bë'er-shë'bâ ; because there they
sware both of them.
32 they made a covenant at Bë'er-shë'bâ : an®d Â-bïm'ë-lech rose
up, and Phi-col' the captain of his host, and they returned into the
land of the Phi-lïs'tïne§. ,
88 If And Ä'brä-häm planted a tamlífsFtree in Bë'er-shë'bâ, and 'called
there on ^e name of the Lord, the ITe'ífaltíím God.
84 And A'brä-häm sojourned in the landÄe pw-'uvtfnes many days.
CHAPTER 22.
Ahraham offers Isaac. A ram suhstitxUed. Nahor's offspring.
1 Axd it came to pass after these things, that " God did prwe A'brä-
häm, and said unto him, A'brä-häm; and he said, i."'"'
2 And he said. Take now thy son,''thine only 6o¿fwhomTiio'SSTCst"eve'S^&c,
and get thee ''into the land of Mô-rî'ah; and offer him there for a
burnt offering upon one of the moimtains which I will tell thee of.
8 If And A'brä-häm rose early in the morning, and saddled his
ass, and took two of his young men with him, and I'g^ac his son; and
be clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto
the place of which God Imd told him.
4 ^ On"" the third day A'brä-häm lifted up his eyes, and saw the
place afar off.
5 And A'brä-häm said unto his young men. Abide ye here with the
37
B.c..
cir. 1892.
y Num. 22. SL
Luke 24. 16.
z ch. 28. 15.
a ch. 16. 12.
b eh. 24. 4.
c ch. 20. 2.
d ch. 26. 28.
e Josh. 2.12.
1 Satn. ÍA. 21.
2 Heb. i f thou
shalt lie
unio me.
/ch. 26. la.
y ch. 26. 31.
h ch. 83. 8.
tch. 31. 48.
l' ch. 26. .-iî.
3 Thflt is, The
well of the
oath.
dr. 1891.
m Deut. .33.27.
Rom. 16. 26.
1 Tim. 1.17.
1872.
Jos. Ant.
a I Cor. 10. 13.
Heb. 11.17.
Jam. i. 12.
1 Pet. 1. 7.
6 Heb. 11.17.
c 2 Chr. 8.1.
Abraham offers Isaac.
GENESIS, 23.
The blessing repeated.
B. C. 1872.
d John 1». 17.
2 Beb. Be-
hold me.
S Or, ¿Id.
eHeb. 11.17.
Jar.1. 2. 21.
/I Sam. 15.25
Mic. 6. 7,8.
g ch. 26. 5.
Jam. 2. 22.
4 That ia,
The LORD
will see, or,
provide.
A Ps. 106. 9.
Luke 1. 78.
Heb. 6.13.
t'ch. 15. 5.
Jer. 88.22.
k ch. 13.16.
6 Heb. Hp.
I ch. 24. 60.
m Mic. 1. 9.
n ch. 12. 8.
Acts 3. 25.
Gal. 3. 8, 9.
o ver. 3,10.
ch. 26. 5.
p ch. 21. 31.
9 ch. 11.29.
r Job 1.1.
t Job 32. 2.
t ch. 24.15.
tt Galled,
Rom. 9.10,
Edbecca.
1860.
ass; and I and the lad will go yonder; and wewui worship, and come
again to_you.
6 And ATirä-häm took the wood of the burnt offering, and ■'laid
upon r§g,ac his son ; and he took m wa imnd the fire and the knife ;
and they went both of them together.
7 And r§aac spake unto A'brä-häm his father, and said. My father :
and he said, ^Here âS I, my son. And he said. Behold, the fire and
the wood: but where là the 'lamb for a burnt offering?
8 And A'brä-häm said, God will provide himself the lamb for a
burnt offermg.'myson; so they went both of them together.
9 And they came to the place which God had told him of ; and A'brä-
häm built the altar there, and laid the wood in order, and boimd I'§a,ac
his son, and 'laid him on the altar, upon the wood.
10 And A'brä-häm stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to
slay his son.
11 Ajid the angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and
said, A'brä-häm, A'brä-häm : and he said. Here âS I.
12 And he said, ■'^Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou
any thing unto him : for " now I know that thou fearest God, seeing
thou hastjiot withheld thy son, thine only S, from me.
13 And A'brä-häm lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, behind
him a ram caught in the thicket by his horns : and A'brä-häm went
and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the
stead of hm son.
14 And A'brä-häm called the name of that place * Jê-ho'vah-jl'reh.-
as it is said to this day. In the mount of the Lord it shall be provided.
15 IF And the angel of the Lord called unto ATbrä-häm
second time,
of heaven.
16 and said, myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, because
thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only
son:
son:
17 that in blessing I wül bless thee, and in multiplying I will mul¬
tiply thy seed 'as the stars of the heaven, *and as the sand which S
upon the sea 'shore; and 'thy seed shall possess "'the gate of his^
enemies ; *,
18"¿íd in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed;
"because thou hast obeyed my .voice. i
19 So A'brä-häm returned imto his young men, and they rose up
and went together to " Bë'er-shë'bà ; and A'brä-häm dwelt at Bë'er-
shë'bà. _
20 IT And it came to pass after these things, that it was told A'brä-
häm, sa3dng. Behold, «Mïl'cah, she also hath borne children imto thy
brother Nâ'hôr ;
21 his firstborn, and Büz his brother, and Kê-mû'el the father
'of A'ram:
22 and Chë'sed, and Hä'zö, and Pll'däsh, and Jlddaph, and Bëth-u'el.
28 And 'I^th-u'el begat "Rê-bëk'ah: these eight did Mll'cah bear
to Nâ'hôr, A'brä-häm's brother.
24 And his concubine, whose name wSI Reu'mah, she aiso bare
Të'bah, and Gä'häm, and IrÄi' and Sil/Ä"
CHAPTER 28.
Sarah's death. Purchase of Machpelah. Sarah's burial.
1 And the life of Sa'rah was an i*mdred and seven and twenty years :
the years of the life of>Sä'rah.
Death of Sarah.
GENESIS, 24.
Purchase of Machpelah.
2 And Srrah_died in in the land of
Cä'näan : and Aljrä-häm came to mourn for Sa'rah, and to weep for
her. _
3 IT And ATarä-häm up from before his dead, and spake unto
the chud?en of Héth, saying,
4 •'I ^ a stranger and a sojourner with you: ''give me a possession
of a buryingplace with you, that I may bury my dead out of my
sight.
5 And the children of Hëth answered A'brä-häm, saying unto him,
6 Hear us, my lord: thou St '''a mighty prince among us: in the
choice of our sepulchres bury thy dead ; none of us shall withhold
from thee his sepulchre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead.
7 And A'brä-häm ïo«? up, and bowed himself to the people of the
land, Sen to the children of Héth.
8 And he communed with them, saying. If it be your mind that I
should bury my dead out of my sight; hear me, and intreat for me to
E'phron the son of Zo'har,
9 K he may give me the cave of Mäch-pelah, which he hath, which
« ir» fV»û rxf Vilo as iTiuch money as it is worth he Shall give ít me ^
is in t)I16 6I1U. 01 HIS tl61€l, lor the full price let aim give it to me in the midst of you lOr ^
possession of a bur3dngplace. y""-
10 nSw E'phron wasdtti^L^heRostof the children of Hëth: and E'phron
the Hït'tite answered A'brä-häm in the 'audience of the children of
Hëth, Stn of all that ^ went in at the gate of his city, saying,
11 "Nay, my lord, hear me: the field give I thee, and the cave that
U therein, I give it thee ; in the presence of the sons of my people
give I it thee : bury thy dead.
12 And A'brä-häm bowed down before the people of the
land.
18 And he spake unto E'phron in the audience of the people of the
land, sayhig. But if thou/"wSt?"' I pray thee, hear me: I will give
*'toe™ñ>eV"_the field ; take K of me, and I wül bury my dead there.
14 And E'phron answered A'brä-hänn sajdng unto him,
15 My lord, hearken unto me: four hundred '^shekels
^of silver;_what S that betwixt me ai^ thee? bury therefore thy dead.
16_And A'brä-häm hearkened unto E'phron ; and A'brä-häm ' weighed
to E'phron the silver, which he had named in the audience of the
chiidSn of Hëth, four hundred shekels of silver, current money with the
merchant.
17 Tí 'sí? *the field of E'phron, which wS in Mäch-pelah, which wS>
before Mäm're, the field, and the cave which SSt therein, and all the
trees that "ere in the field, that wSe in all the border tSreoi round about,
were made sure
18 Mt'o A'brä-häm for a possession in the presence of the children of
Hëth, before all that_went in at the gate of his city.
19 And after this, A'brä-häm buried Sa'rah his wife in the cave of
the field of Mäch-pelah before Mâm'rê" (thl^ruliln^ioS), in the land of
Cä'näan.
_20 And the field, and the cave that g therein, ' were made sure imto
A'brä-häm for a possession of a buryingplace by the chiton of Hëth.
CHAPTER 24.
Abraham seeks a wife for Isaac. Servant's visit to the east. Rebekah is chosen.
1 And Ä'brä-häm_'' was old, and *weU stricken in age: and the
Lord 'had blessed A'brä-häm in all things.
2 And A'brä-häm said " rnito his®"'®" servant, theeideroi his house,
39
B. C. 1860.
a Josh. 14.15.
Judg. 1.10.
b ver. 19.
ch. 13.18.
c ch. 17. 8.
1 Chr. 29.15.
Ps. m. 12.
Heb. 11.9.
d Acts 7. 5.
2 Heb. a
p7ince of
Qod.
e eh. 13.2.
3 Heb. ears.
/ch. 34. 20.
Ruth 4. 4.
g 2 Sam. 24.
21-24.
h Ex. SO. 13.
£zek. 45.12.
k eh. 25. 9.
Acts 7.16.
I Ruth 4. 7, 8.
9,10.
Jer. 32.10, It.
1857.
a eh. 18.11
4 Heb. gon
into days,
b ver. 35.
ch. 13.2.
Ps. 112. 3.
c ch. 15. L.
Abraham swears his servant.
GENESIS, 24.
Meeting with Rebeleah.
b. c. 1857.
d ver. 10.
ch. 39. 4, 56.
e eh. 47. 29.
I Chr. 29. 24.
/ch. 14.22.
Deut. 6.13.
Josh. 2. 12.
g ch. 26. 35.
£x. 34.16.
Deut. 7. 3.
A ch. 28. 2.
t ch. 12.1.
Ach. 12.1.
ïch. 12. 7.
£x. 32.13.
Deut. 1. 8.
Acts 7. 5.
m £x. 23. 20,
23; 33. 2.
Heb. 1.14.
n Joeh. 2.17.
o ver. 2.
p ch. 27. 43.
q £x. 2.16.
1 Sam. 9.11.
r ver. 27.
ch. 26. 24.
Kx. 3. 6.15.
«Xeh. 1.11.
Ps. 37. 5.
t ver. 43.
«ch. 29.9.
£x. 2.16.
a: Judg. 6.
17, 37.
I Sam. 6.7
y ch. 11. 29.
z ch. 26. 7.
2 Heb. gooil
of counte¬
nance.
BI Pet. 3.8.
A rev. 12,56.
that ''ruled over all that he had, «Put, I pray thee, thy hand under
my thigh :
3 Md I will make thee ^ swear by the Lobd, the God of heaven' and
the God of the earth, that "thou shalt not take a wife "ôV my son of
the daughters of the Cä'näan-Ites, among whom I dwell :
4 *but'' thou shalt go 'unto my country, and to my kindred, and take
a wife for® my son I'§g,ac.
5 And the servant said unto him, Peradventure the woman wül not
be wüling to follow me unto this land : must I needs bring thy son
again unto the land from whence thou camest?
6 And ATsrä-häm said unto him. Beware thou that thou bring not
my son thither again.
7 IT The Lord, tue God of heaven, 'thit'' *took me from my father's
house, and from the land of my SSf^ty, and 'tSit'' spake unto me, and
that sware unto me, saying, 'Unto thy seed will I give this land; ""he
shall send his angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife "ot" my
son from thence.
8 And if the woman 'Ii" not ^ willing to follow thee, then " thou
shalt be clear from this my oath; only thou shait not bring my son
thither again. _
9 And the servant put his hand under the thigh of A'brä-häm his
master, and sware to him concerning matter.
10 IT And the servant took ten camels, of the camels of his master,
and departed; "'havüil'ÄldiytÄs^'fÄaSlr'B in his hand: and he arose,
and went to Mës-o-pô-tâ'mï-â, unto ""the city of Nâ'hôr.
11 And he made tnl camels to kneel down without the city by tSe well
of water at the time of evening, the time « that women go out
to draw Är.
12 And he said, ""O Lord, the God of my master A'brä-häm,
"send me, I pray thee, good speed this day, and shew kindness imto my
master A'brä-häm.
18 Behold, 'I stand by the fobtain of water; and "the daughters
of the men of the city come out to draw water :
14 and let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say. Let
down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink ; and she shall say.
Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: let the same be she t^t thou
hast appointed for thy servant I'§g,ac ; and thereby shall I know
that thou hast shewed kindness unto my master.
15 IT And it came to pass, before he had done speaking, that, behold,
Rê-bëk'ah came ou^ who was born to Bëth-u'eb the son of "Mtl'cah,
the wife of Nâ'hôr, A'brä-häm's brother, wdth her pitcher upon her
shoulder.
16 And the damsel "Z'ü ^ very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had
any man knowm her : and she went down to the fomtkm, and filled her
pitcher, and came up.
17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Giveme'tTdimk, I pray
thee, a little water of thy pitcher.
18 "And she said. Drink, my lord : and she hasted, and let down her
pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink.
19 And when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will draw
water g^mels also, until they have done drinking.
20 And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and ran
again unto the well to draw, and drew for all his camels.
21 And the man iooked™¿d?¿?Sy his peace, to kiow whether
''the Lord had made his journey prosperous or not.
40
I
Report of Ahraham's servant. GENESIS, 24. Report of Abraham's servant.
22 And it came to pass, as the camels had done drinking, that the
man took a golden of half a shekel weight, and two bracelets
for her hands of ten sÍll^s weight of gold ;
23 and said. Whose daughter an thou ? tell me, I pray thee.' u there
room IS thy father's house for us to lodge in ?
i 24 And she said unto him, I SS the daughter of Bëth-u'el the son
of Mïl'cah, which she bare unto NâTiôr.
j 25 She said moreover imto him. We have both straw and provender
[ enough, and room to lodge in.
26 And the man 'bowed his head, and worshipped the Lord.
27 And he said/Blessed bl the Lord, the God of my master A'brä-häm,
; who hath not le" destitute^my^master qt merCy and his truth'toward my master:
1 L''foTme,thelo^¿Xt\Ted *meSW™^ to the house of my master's brethren.
28 And the damsel ran, and told her mother's house accÄ|®to
theBe words.
29 IT And Rê-b6k'ah had a brother, and his name wm ' Lä'ban: and
Lä'ban ran out unto the man, unto the founàm,
80 And it came to pass, when he saw the and the bracelets upon
his sister's hands, and when he heard the words of Rê-bék'ah his sis¬
ter, saying. Thus spake the man unto me ; that he came unto the
man ; and, behold, he stood by the camels at the lolS'àin.
81 And he said. Come in, *thou blessed of the Lord; wherefore
standest thou without? for I have prepared the house, and room for
the camels.
82 IT And the man came into the house,' and he ungirded tsl camels';
and he 'gave straw and provender for the camels, and water to wash
his feet' and the men's feet that iîSe with him.
1 88 And there was set St before him to eat : but he said, "■ I will
' not eat, untU I have told mine errand. And he said. Speak on.
84 And he said, I "m A'brä-häm's servant.
85 And the Lord "hath blessed my master greatly; and he is
j become great : and he hath given him flocks' and herds, and silver'
■ and gold, and menservants' and maidservants, and camels' and
asses.
, 36 And Sa'rah my master's wife "bare a son to my master when
she was old : and " unto him hath he given all that he hath.
; 37 And my master « made me swear, saying. Thou shalt not take a
' wife for my son of the daughters of the Câ'nâan-ïtes, in whose land I
1 dwell :
; 38 "Su thou shalt go unto my father's house, and to my kindred,
and take a wife fm my son.
39 ' And I said unto my master, Peradventure the woman wül not
j follow me.
1 40 'And he said unto me. The Lord, "before whom I walk, "will
send his angel 'with thee, and prosper thy way ; and thou shalt take
. a -wife for my son of my kindred, and of my father's house :
1 41 " uien" shalt thou be clear from my oath, when thou comest to
. my kindred ; and if they give her not to thee, thou shalt be clear
' from my oath.
j 42 And I came this day unto the (oJStiln, and said, " 0 Lord, the God
of my master A'brä-häm, if now thou do prosper my way which I go :
43"^h'oid,' I stand by the founSin of water: and "Itft" come to pass,
that thíSkí&'w^h Cometh forth to draw, Towhïmi^haii°8ÂT' Give me, I
pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink ;
44 ¿id she shall say to me. Both drink thou, and I -wül also draw for
41
b. 0. 1857.
e Ex. 32. 2, 3.
18. 3. Id, 20.
Ezek. Iti. 11.
1 Pet. 3.3.
2 Or^jeioel
for the fare-
head.
d ch. 22. -A.
e ver. 52.
Ex. 4. 31.
/Ex. 18.10.
2 Sam. 18.28.
Luke 1. 68.
g ch. 32.10.
Pe. 98. 3.
k ver. 48.
\
ich.29. 5
k ch. 26. 29.
Jude:. 17.2.
Ruth 3.10.
Ps, 115. 15.
X ch. 43. 24.
Judg. 19. 21.
m Job 23.12.
John 4. 34.
Eph. 6. 5, 6
il ver. 1.
ch. 18. 2.
o ch. 21. 2.
p ch. 21. 10 ;
25. 5.
q ver. 3.
r ver. 4.
s ver. 5.
t ver. 7.
u ch. 17.1.
X ver. B.
y ver. 12.
z ver. 13.
Report of AhráhanCs servant.
GENESIS, 24.
Rebekah goes to Canaan.
b. c. 1857.
a ver. 15, &c.
b 1 Sam. 1.18.
c £zek. 16.11.
/ ch. 47. 29.
Josh. 2.14.
y Ps. 118.28.
Mat. 21. 42.
Mark 12.11.
h ch. ,81. 24.
i oh. 20.15.
k ver. 26.
2 Heb.
vessels.
I Ex. S. 22 :
11.2: 12.35.
m 2 Chr. 21.8.
Ezr. 1. 6.
3 Or, a fvU
uear, or, ten
IDODths,
Judg. 14. 8.
p ch. 17. 16.
7 ch. 22.17.
r ch. 16.14 ;
26.11.
4 Or, to pray.
s Joeh. 1. 8.
Pb. 1.2: 77.
12 { 119.15.
t Josh. 15.18.
the upon her no«', and the bracelets upon
thy camels: ill the same bl the woman whom the Lord hath ap¬
pointed for my master's son.
45 " And before I had done * speaking in mine heart, behold, Rê-
bëk'ah came forth with her pitcher on her shoulder ; and she went
down unto the fountain, and drew; and I said unto her. Let me
drink, I pray thee.
46 And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her iMd«;
and said. Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also ; so I drank,
and she made the camels drink also.
47 And I asked her, and said. Whose daughter In thou ? And she
said, The daughter of Bëth-u'el, NâLôr's son, whom Mil'cah bare
unto him : and I " put
her hands.
48 '' And I bowed my head, and worshipped the Lord, and
blessed the Lord, the God of my master A'brä-häm, which had led
me in the right way to take ' my master's brother's daughter 11?' his
son.
49 And now if ye wiU -''deal kindly and truly with my master, tell
me : and if not, teU me ; that I may turn to the right hand, or to
the left.
50 Then LaTan and Bëth-u'el answered and said, " The thing pro-
ceedeth from the Lord : we cannot * speak unto thee bad or good.
51 Behold, Rê-bëk'ah ' ^ before thee, take Sm! and go, and let her be
thy master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken.
52 And it came to pass, that, when A'brä-häm's servant heard their
2. worshipped tne Lord, feotmwArmif//to the earth.
WOiQS, 110 howecftiraself down to the earth unto the Lord.
53 And the servant brought forth ^'jewels of silver, and jewels of
gold, and raiment, and gave to Rê-bëk'ah : he gave also to her
brother and to her mother "■ precious things.
54 And they did eat and drink, he and the men that mâ with him,
and tarried all night ; and they rose up in the morning, and he said,
" Send me away unto my master.
55 And her brother and her mother said. Let the damsel abide with
us ® a few days, at the least ten ; after that she shall go.
56 And he said unto them. Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath
prospered my way; send me away that I may go to my master.
57 And they said. We wül call the damsel, and at her mouth.
58 And they called Rê-bëk'ah, and said unto her, WUt thou go with
this man ? And she said, I will go.
59 And they sent away Rê-bëk'ah their sister, and "her nurse, and
A'brä-häm's servant, and his men.
60 And they blessed Rê-bëk'ah, and said unto her, Thoa«r(onr gjg^gj.^
be thou mother of thousands of teÄSds, and «let thy seed pos¬
sess the gate of those which hate them.
61 H And Rê-bëk'ah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the
camels, and followed the man : and the servant took Rê-bëk'ah, and
went his way.
62 And I'§aac came from the way of for he dwelt in
4-V. ^ south country,
tne land of the South.
68 And r§aac went out ^'to meditate in the field at the even¬
tide : and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, Ä
coming.
64 And Rê-bëk'ah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw T'§g,ac, ' she
lighted off the camel.
65 A?d she said unto the servant. What man S this that walketh
42
I
Death of Abraham.
GENESIS, 25.
Ishmael's generations.
in the field to meet us ? And the servant said, It my master :
therefore he7viîi, and covBred herself.
66 And the servant told I'§g,ac all the things that he had done.
67 And I'§aac brought her into his mother Sa'rah's tent, and took
Rê-bëk'ah, and she became his wife ; and he loved her : and I'gaac
" was comforted after his mother's SS:
CHAPTER 25.
Death of Abraham. Birth of Esau and Jacob. Sale oj Esau's birthright.
1 ÄTsrä-häm took another wife, and her name "at Kê-tû'rah.
2 And "she bare him ZIm'rän, and Jök'shan, and Më'dan, and Mid'-
i-an, and Ish'bäk, and Shu'ah.
3 And Jök'shan begat Shë'bà, and Dë'dan. And the sons of Dë'dan
were As-shu'rim, and Lê-tû'shim, and Lê-ûm'mim.
4 And the sons of Mid'I-an ; Ë'phah, and E'pher, and Ha'noch, and
Â-bl'dah, aM Ël'da-ah. All these Tere the children of Kê-tû'rah.
5 H And ''A'brä-häm gave all that he had untq_I'§aac.
6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which A'brä-häm had, A'brä-
häm gave gifts'; and he " sent them away from I'§g,ac his son, while he
yet lived, eastward, unto ''the east country^
7 And these Zt the days of the years of A'brä-häm's life which he
lived, an jiundred threescore and fifteen years.
8 Then A'brä-häm gave up the ghost, and ® died in a good old age, an
old man, and full of years ; and ^was gathered to his people.
9 And I'gaac and Ish^m^-el his sons buried him in the cave of
Mâch-pë'lah, in the field of E'phron the son of Zo'har the HIt'tlte,
which before liXâm'rê *
10 "jhl field which Ä'brä-häm purchased of the cÄen of Hëth : 'there
was A'brä-häm buried, and Sa'rah his wife. _
11 1 And it came to pass after the death of A'brä-häm, that God
blessed r§a,ac' ws son; and I'§a,ac dwelt by
12 1Í Now these 2«^ the generations of ïsh'ma-el, A'brä-häm's son,
' whom Hä'gar the E-gyp'tjan, Sa'rah's handmaid, bare unto A'brä-
häm :
13 an"d ""these are the names of the sons of ïsh'ma-el, by their names,
according to their generations: the firstborn of Ish'ma-el, sl-ba^rethi
and Kë'dar, and Ad'bê-el, and Mlb'sam,
. 14 and Mïsh'mà, and Du'mah, and Mäs'sä";
15 fil'did', and Të'mà, Jë'tûr, Nä'phish, and Këd'§-mah:
16 Hie^ar™ the sons of Ish'ma-el, and these arl their names, by their
tTOs, and by their encampments ; " twelve princes according to their nations.
17 And these ïre the years of the life of Ish'ma-el, an hundred and
thirty and seven years : and "he gave up the ghost and died ; and was
gathered unto his people.
18 p And they dwelt from Häv'I-lah unto Shûr' that Is before E'g^pt,
as thou goest toward Äs-syr'i-a : he aÄ ' in the presence of all his
brethren. _ _ _
19 1Í And these ail the generations of l'§aac, A'brä-häm's son : "■ A'brä-
häm begat I'§aac :
20 and l'§aac was forty years old when he took Rê-bëk'ah, " the
daughter of Bëth-u'el the Syr'I-an of ' the sister o? Lä'ban
the Syr1-an| to be nis wife.
21 And l'§g,ac intreated the Lord for his wife, because she "âê bar¬
ren: "and the Lord was intreated of him, and ""Rê-bëk'ah his wife
conceived.
43
B, C. 1857.
u ch. 38. 13.
cir. 1853.
a 1 Chr. 1. 32.
ft ch. 24. 38.
cch. 21. It.
(1 Jud^. tí. 3.
1821
e ch. 15.15.
./"ch. 35. 29.
í;ch.35. 29.
h ch. 23. 16.
i eh. 49.31.
k ch. 16. 14.
l ch. 16.15.
cir. 1800.
m 1 Chr. 1. 29.
n ch. 11. 30.
1773.
o ver. 8.
p 1 Sam. 15. 7.
PB. 78. 64.
7 ch. 16.12.
r Mat. 1. 2.
1857.
8 ch. 23. 33.
t ch. 24. 29.
1838.
u 1 Chr. 5. 20.
2 Chr. 33. 13
Ezr. 8. 2.").
X Rom. 9. 10.
Esau sells his birthright.
GENESIS, 26.
God's promise to Isaac.
B. c. 1838.
y 1 Sum. 9. 9.
z ch. ir. 16.
a 3 Sam. x. H.
b ch. 27. 29.
Rom. 9.12.
d Hos. 12.3.
t eh. 27. 36.
1837.
/eh. 27. 3,5.
ff Job 1.1, 8.
Ps. 37. 37.
b Heb. 11. 9.
2 Heb. veni¬
son was t'n
bis mout/i.
i eh. 27.19.
k eh. 27. 6.
3 Heb. witb
ibai red,
with th^t
red, poUiige.
4 That 18, Red.
6 Heb. going
to die.
cir. 1805.
I Heb. 12.16.
m Eccl. 8. lú.
Is. 22.13.
1 Cor. 15. .32.
cir. 1804.
a eh. 12.10.
6 eh. 20.2.
c eh. 12.1.
d ch. 20.1.
Ps. 39.12.
Heb. II. 9.
ech.28.1.5.
/ch. 12. 2.
och. 18.15.
b ch. 22.16.
Ps. 105. 9.
t ch. 15. 5.
k ch. 12. 3.
l eh. 22.16,18.
m ch. 12.13.
p Proy. 29. 25.
o eh. 24.16.
22 And the children struggled together within her ; and she said, If
uta so, wSeítaé'díni^? "And she went to of the Lord.
23 And the Lord said unto her, Two nations Sîe in thy womb. And two
shall be separated even from thy bowels; And "SlZe people
shall be stronger than ttaottoi- people; ïâ ''the elder shall serve the
younger.
24 T[ And Avhen her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, /tail
were twins in her womb.
25 And the first cam^ fo?th red, "all over like an hairy garment; and
they called his name E'sau.
26_And after that came forth his brother, and "^his hand '^d hold
on E'sau's heel ; and "his name was called Ja'cpb : and I'§aac was three¬
score years old when she bare them.
27 And the boys grew : and E'sau was ^a cunning hunter, a man of
the fieldj and Jä'cQb wS "a plain man, ''dwelling in tents.
28 Now I'§a.ac loved E'sau, because ^he did ' eat of hll venison : ''aüd Rê-
bëk'ah loved Jä'cpb.
29 IT And Jä'cgb sod pottage : and E'sau came from the field, and he
Zfs faintj
30 aiSf E'sau said to Jâ'cgb, Feed me, I pray thee, ®with that same
neápottage; for I aS faint: therefore was his name called ^E'dom. .
31 And Jâ'cgb said, SeU me this day thy birthright.
32 And E'sau said. Behold, I aS ®at the point to die : and what profit
shall îta birthright do to me ?
33 And Jâ'cgb said. Swear to me this day ; and he sware unto him :
and 'he.sold his birthright unto Jâ'cgb.
34 Then Jâ'cgb gave E'sau bread and pottage of Sïis®;' and ""he did
eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way : "so® E'sau despised £11
birthright.
CHAPTER 26.
God's promise to Isaac. Dispute with A himelech. A covenant.
1 And there was ajamine in the land, beside "the first famine that
was in the days of A'brä-hänL And I'§g,ac went unto '"Â-bïm'ë-lech
king of the Phl-lls'tïne§ unto Gë'râr.
_2 And the Lord appeared unto him, and said. Go not down into
E'gj^t;-dwell in "the land which I shall tell thee of:
3 *' in this land, and " I will be with thee, and ^ will bless thee ;
for unto thee, and unto thy seed, " I will _give all these ""läSasf®' and I
will StebiSh * the oath which I sware unto A'brä-häm thy father ;
I will as the stars of heaven, and will give
4 And
and
unto thy seed all these "uSdif ' *and in thy seed shall all the nations
of the earth bejDlessed ;
5 'tais?» that A'brä-häm obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my
commandments, my statutes, and my laws.
6 IT And I'§aac dwelt in Gë'râr :
7 ¿id the men of the place asked him of his wife ; and ""he said. She Is
my sister : for " he feared to say, wife ; lest, said he. the men of the
place should kill me forRê-bëk'ah; because she "ZVa fair to look upon.
8 And it came to pass, when he had been there a long time, that
Â-bïm'ë-lech king of the Phl-lls'tme§ looked out at a window, and
saw, ancL behold, I'§aac ZZ y)orting with Rê-bëk'ah his vsdfe.
9 And À-bïm'ë-lech called I'§aac, and said. Behold, of a surety she
thy wife : and how saidst thou. She \l my sister ? And I'§3,ac said uiito
him. Because I said. Lest I die for her.
44
Covenant voith Ahimeleéh.
GENESIS, 26.
Covenant with Ahimelech.
10 And Â-bïm'6-lech said, Whatthis thou hast done unto us ? one
of the people might lightly have lien with thy wife, and ^thou
shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us.
11 And Â-bIm'ë-lech charged all thi people, saying. He that » toucheth
this man or his wife shall surely be put to death.
12 AÏd I'§a.ac sowed in that land, and 'fSd'' in the same year "■ an
hundredfold : and the Lord " blessed him.
13 And the man 'waxed great, »ndand grew more and more
until he became very great :
14 Tid he had poSioia of flocks, and '¿SIom of herds, and a great
''"hoûl^Sîd?*®' and the Phi-lïs'tïne§ "envied him.
15 nSw all the wells which his father's servants had digged in the
days of A'brä-häm his father, the Phi-lls'tine§ had stopped them, and
fllled them with earth.
16 And Â-bïm'ë-lech said unto I'§a,ac, Go from us ; for » thou aid
much mightier than we.
_17 1 And l'§g.ac departed thence, and in the valley of
Ge'rär, and dwelt there.
18 And I'laac digged again the wells of water, which they had
digged in the days of A'brä-häm Ws father ; for the Phl-lïs'tïne§
had stopped them after the death of A'brä-häm ; ' and he called their
names after the names by which his father had called them.
19 And I'§g,ac's servants digged in the valley, and found there a well
of " springing water. _
20 And the herdmen of Ge'rär ° '^'strove''® with l'§aac's herdmen, saying.
The Avater || our's : and he called the name of the well ®E'sëk ; because
they contended wlth him.
21 And they digged another well, and they strove for that also : and
he called the name of it ^ Sit'nah.
22 And he removed from thence, and digged another well ; and for
that they strove not : and he called the name of it ® Rë-hô'both ; and
he said. For now the Lord hath made room for us, and we shall '"be
fruitful in the land.
23 And he went up from thence to Bë'er-shë'bà.
24 And the_LoRD appeared unto him the same night, and said, " I âS
the God of A'brä-häm thy father; ''fear not, for Jn with thee, and
will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant A'brä-häm's sake.
25 And he ''builded an altar there, and "caUed upon the name of the
Lord, and pitched his tent there ; and there I'g^ac's servants digged a
well. ^ _
26 1 Then Â-bïm'ë-lech went to him from Gë'râr, and A-hüz'zath
*and Ϩ/ the captain of his S"
27 And I'laac said unto them. Wherefore are y°e'"ome'Smo me, seeing ' ye
hate me, and have sent me away from you ?
28 And they said, 'We saw that the Lord 'was Avith thee:
and we said. Let there iîSÂ an oath betwixt us, betwixt us and
thee, and let us make a covenant Avith thee ;
29 ttat thou Avilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as
we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee aAvuy
in peace : "* thou S now the blessed of the Lord.
30 " And he made them a feast, and they did eat and drink.
31 And they rose up betimes in the morning, and "sware one to
another ; and I'§aac sent them away, and they departed from him in
peace.
32 And it came to pass the same day, that I'gaac's servants came,
45
b.c.
cir. 1804.
p ch. 20. 9.
q Ps, 10.Í. 1Ö.
r Mat. IS. 8.
Mark 4. 8.
« ver. 3.
eh. 24. 1, 35.
t eh. 24. 'is.
Ps. 112. 3.
u oh. .17. II.
£ccl. 4. 4.
X ch. 21. ■%.
y Ex. 1. 9.
: ch. 21. 31.
2 Heb. fifing,
a ch. 21. 25.
.J That is.
C'onfenfioH.
4 That is,
Enmity.
5 That is,
Jioom.
b ch. r. 6.
Ex. 1. 7.
c ch. 17. 7.
Ex. 3. G.
Acts 7. .32.
tfch. 15.1.
e ver. 3, 4.
/ch. 12. 7.
g Ps. 116.17.
/< ch. 21. 22-
i Judg. 11. 7.
k ver. 16.
6 Heb. Seeing
ice »aw.
Ich. 21.22,23.
m ch. 24.31.
Ps. 115.15,
« ch. 19.3.
o ch. 21. 31.
Isaac's request of Esau.
GENESIS, 27.
Jacob deceives Isaac.
B. c.
cir. 1801.
2 That is,
An oath.
p ch. 21. 81.
3 That U, The
well qf t/ie
oath,
9 Ch. 86. 2.
1796.
r ch. 27. 46 ;
28. 1, 8.
4 Heb. bitter'
neM qf ^irit.
cir. 1760.
a ch. 48.10.
1 Sam. 3. 2.
6 Prov. 27.1.
Jam. 4.14.
cch. 25. 27. 2£
5 Heb. hunt.
tl ver. 27.
ch. 48.9,15 ;
49. 28.
l^ut. 33.1.
/ver. 4.
g ver. 4.
h ch. 25. 25.
i ver. 22.
k ch. 9. 2.5.
Deat."27.18.
Ich. 4.3. 9.
1 Sam. 25.
2 Sam. M. 9.
Mat. 27. 25.
m ver. 4, 9.
n ver. 27.
and told him concerning the well which they had digged, and said
unto him. We have found water.
33 And he called it ^Ihl'blh i "therefore the name of the city íá 'Bë'er-
shë'bà unto this day.
34 IT «And when Ë'sau was forty years old he took to wife Ju'dith
the daughter of Bê-ë'rl the Hït'tîte, and uS'é^mat'h the daughter of
Elon the Hit'tlte :
were ''a grief of mind unto I'§g,ac and to Rê-bëk'ah.
CHAPTER 27.
QP. Which
Ot) and they
Jacob deceives Isaac,
Esau threatens Jacob.
He obtains the blessing.
1 And it came to pass, that when I'§g,ac was old, and "his eyes were
dim, so that he could not see, he called E'sau his ewer*" son, and
said unto him. My son: and he said unto him,
2 And he said. Behold now, I am old, I '' know not the day of my
death;
3 ''Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and thy
bow, and go out to the field, and ® take me venisón ;
4 tná make me savoury meat, such as I love, and bring It to me, that
I may eat; that my soul ''may bless thee before I die.
_5 And Rê-bëk'ah heard when I'§a,ac spake to E'sau his son. And
E'sau went to the field to hunt {Sr venison, Hi to bring Ii:
6 ^ And Rê-bëk'ah spake unto Ja'cgb her son, saying. Behold, I
heard thy father speak unto E'sau thy brother, saying,
7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, that I may eat, and
bless thee before the Lord before my death.
8 Now therefore, my son, 'obey my voice according to that which I
command thee.
9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of
the goats ; and I will make them ^savoury meat for thy father, such
as he loveth : ;
10 thou shalt bring Ü to thy father, that he-may eat, To"* that he
"may bless thee before his death.
11 And Ja'cQb said to Rê-bëk'ah his mother. Behold, ''E'sau my
brother g a hairy man, and I iS a smooth man;
12 My father peradventure will ' feel me, and I shall seem to him
as a deceiver ; and I shall bring ^ a curse upon me, and not a bless¬
ing. t-
13 And his mother said unto him, 'Upon me be thy curse, my son:
only obey my voice, and go fetch me them.
14 And he went, and fetched, and brought ihS" to his mother : and
his mother made savoury meat, such as his father loved^
15 And Rê-bëk'ah took the "goodly raiment of E'sau' herdder
son, which were with hci' in the house, and put them upon Ja'cgb her
younger son :
16 âîd she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and
upon the smooth of his neck :
17 and she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had
prepared, into the hand of her son Ja'cgb.
18 IF And he came unto his father, and said. My father : and he said.
Here âS I ; who Sn thou, my son ?
19 And Ja'cQb said unto his father, I E'sau thy firstborn ; I have
done according as thou badest me : arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of
my venison, " that thy soul may bless me.
20 And l'§9,ac said unto his son. How Hit that thou hast found
46
ii so
Jacob obtains the blessing.
GENESIS, 27.
Esau's grief.
quickly, my son ? And he said, Because the Lord thy God sentóme
to me.
good speed. _
21 And r§gac said unto Ja'CQb, Come near, I pray thee, that I ^ may
feel thee, my son, whether thou tl my very son E'sau or not.
22 And Ja'cQb went near unto I'§a,ac his father; and he felt him,
and said. The voice II Ja'cgb's voice, but the hands Sri the hands of
E'sau.
23 And he discerned him not, because « his hands were hairy, as his
brother E'sau's hands : so he blessed him.
24 And he said, A?t thou my very son E'sau? And he said, I SS;
25 And he said. Bring It near to me, and I will eat of my son's
venison, ""that my soul may bless thee. And he brought It near to
Mm, and he did eat¿ and he brought him wine, and he drank.
26 And his father I'gaac said unto him. Come near now, and kiss me,
my son.
27 And he came near, and kissed him : and he smelled the smell of
his raiment, and blessed him, and said. See, 'the smell of my son is as
the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed :
28 'God give thee of "the dew of heaven, AÎid'^of '''the fatness of
the earth, ïîid "plenty of corn and wine:
29 ' Let pi'opil's serve thee, aSH nations bow down to thee : bI lord over
thy brethren. And "let thy mother's sons bow down to thee:
every one that curseth thee, ISd blessed be_eve?|one that blesseth thee.
80 IT And it came to pass, as soon as I'§g,ac had made an end of
blessing Ja'cgb, and Ja'cgb was_yet scarce gone out from the pre¬
sence of I'§g,ac his father, that E'sau his brother came in from his
hmiting.
81 And he also had made savoury meat, and brought it unto his
father'; and he said unto his father. Let my father arise, and "eat of
his son's venison, that thy soul may bless me.
82 And ï'§g,ac his father saM unto him. Who "It thou? And he said,
I am thy son, thy firstborn, E'sau.
88 And I'§g,ac Hrembled very exceedingly, and said, he
that hath ® taken venison, and brought ¡1 me, and I have eaten of all
before thou earnest, and have blessed him? yea, ''and he shall be
IDIbss^CI«
34 ^whe5®° E'sau heard the words of his father, 'he cried with
ce^inï'^t and Mttcr Cry, and said imto his father, Bless me, HIS. me also,
O my father.
85 And he said. Thy brother came with and hath taken away
thy blessing.
86 And he said, ^Is not he rightly named ^Ja'cgb? for he hath sup¬
planted me these two times: "he took away my birthright; and, be¬
hold, now he hath taken away my blessing. And he said. Hast thou
not reserved a blessing for me?
37 And I'§g,ac answered and said unto E'sau, * Behold, I have made
him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants ;
and 'with corn and wine have I ®sustained him: and what then shall I
do '"'fo?"'°_thee, my son?
38 And E'sau said unto his father. Hast thou but one blessing, my
father? bless me, evIS me also, O my father. And E'sau lifted up his
voice, * and wept.
89 And I'§g,ac his father answered and said unto him. Behold,
the fatne^ of the earth slmfl^^thy dwrtlirig. A^ of the dew of heaven from above ;
40 .4.nd by thy sword shalt thou live, and then "" shalt serve thy bro-
47
B. 0.
cit. 1760.
p ver. 12.
Q ver. 16.
t Heb. n. 20.
u Deut. 33.
18,28.
2 Sam. 1. 21.
a: ch. 45.18.
y Deut. 33. 28.
z ch. 9. 25 ;
25. 28.
a ch. 49.8.
b ch. 12. 3.
Num. 24. 9.
2 Heb.
trembled with
a great
trembling
greatly.
3 Heb. hvnted,
d ch. 28. 3, 4.
Rom. 11.29.
e Heb. 12.17.
/ch. 25. 2fi.
4 That is, A
8upplani.er.
g ch. 25. BS.
h Fulfilled,
2 Sam. 8.14.
t ver. 28.
5 Or, suj^
portea.
¿Heb. 12. 17.
I ver. 28.
Heb. 11. 20.
m ch. 25.2&
2 Sam. 8.14.
Esau threatens Jacob.
GENESIS, 28.
Vision of Jacobus ladder.
b. c.
cir. 1760.
n 2 K. 8.20.
o ch. 37.4,8.
p ch. 50.8, 4.
q Obad. 10.
« ch. II. 81.
t eh. 26. 35.
« eh. 24.3.
1760.
a ch. 27. 33.
h ch. 24. S.
c Hob. 12.12.
ci ch. 25.20.
ech. 22. 23.
reh.24. 29.
g ch. 17.1,6.
h ch. 12.2.
• ch. 17.8.
k ch. 24.3.
2 Heb. were
evü in tfie
eyes, ¡re.
cir. 1760.
/ch. 36.3.
ehe is called
Bashematk.
tn ch. 25.13.
n Hos. 12.12.
0 Called,
Acts 7. 2,
Cftorron.
p ch. 41.1.
Job 33.15.
7 John 1. 51.
Heb. 1.14.
ther; Ând "it shall come to pass when thou shalt thou
shalt shike his yoke from off thy neck.
41 IT And È'sau "hated Ja'cgb because of the blessing wherewith his
father blessed him : and E'sau said in his heart, ^ The days of mourn¬
ing for my father are at hand; "then will I slay my brother Ja'cgb.
42 And these words of E'sau her elder son were told to Rê-bëk'ahj
and she sent and called Ja'cgb her younger son, and said unto him.
Behold, thy brother E'sau, as touching thee, doth comfort himself,
purposing to kill thee.
43 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice; and arise, flee thou to
Lä'ban my brother » to Hâ'ran ;
44 tSd tarry with him a few days, until thy brother's fury turn away;
45 ïitu thy brother's anger turn away from thee, and he forget {hit
which thou hast done to hini : then I wül send, and fetch thee from
thence: why should I be of you both in one day?
46 And Rê-bëk'ah said to I'§aac, ' I am weary of my life because of
the daughters of Hëth: "if Ja'cgb take a wife of the daughters of
Hëth, such as these, of the daughters of the land, what good
shall my life do me?
CHAPTER 28.
Jacob goes to Paddan-aram. His vision and vow.
1 And I'§a,ac called Ja'cgb, and "blessed him, and charged him, and
said unto him, ' Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Ca'-
näan.
2 "Arise, go to p^^n-a'ram, to the house of "Bëth-u'el thy mother's
father ; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of •''Lä'ban
thy mother's brother.
8 "And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and mul¬
tiply thee, that thou may est be a peopîèl!
4 iva give thee the blessing of A'brä-häm, to thee, and to thy seed
with thee; that thou_mayest inherit the land '
which God gave unto A'brä-häm.
5 And I'§9,ac sent away Ja'cgb: and he went to unto Lä'¬
ban, son of Bëth-u'el the Sj^r'I-an, the brother of Rê-bëk'ah, Jä'cgb's
and E'sau's mother.
6 IT Now E'sau saw that I'§aac had blessed Jä'cgb' and sent him
away to to take him a wife from thence ; and that as he
blessed him he gave him a charge, saying. Thou shalt not take a
wife of the daughters of Cä'näan ;
7 and that Jä'cgb obeyed his father and his mother, and was gone to
Pa'dan-^'^ram ;
Pad'dan-a^raiTi :
8 ¿¿d E'sau ®^w® *that the daughters of Cä'näan
pleased not I'§g,ac
his father ;_
9 ''"Tnd®"' E'sau went uuto Ish'ma-ol, and took unto the wives which he
had 'MäTba-lath the daughter of Ish'mg,-el A'brä-häm's son, "'the sis¬
ter of NllMth! to be his wife.
10 IT And .Jä'cgb " went out from Bë'er-shê'bà, and went toward
° Hä'ran.
11 And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night,
because the sun was set ; and he took one of the stones ofplace,
and put "\tSnd^r''iüf&,'' and lay down in that place to sleep.
12 And he " dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and
the top of it reached to heaven: and behold "the angels of God as-
cen¿ng and descending on it.
48
The stone of Beth-el.
GENESIS, 29.
Jacob meets Rachel.
13 ""And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and said^, 'I IZ the Lord,
the God of A'brä-häm thy father, and the God of I'§aac : ' the land
whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed ;
14 ¿id " thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt
" spread abroad ^ to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and
to the south : and in thee and " in thy seed shall all the families of
t»li0 Giirtti 1)0 bl0SS0(i
15 And, behold, ^ I with thee, and will " keep thee wlutliersoever
thou goest, and will 'bring thee again into this land; for 'I will not
leave thee, '' untU I have done 'Au which I have spoken to thee of.
16 IT And Ja'cQb awaked out of his sleep, and he said. Surely the
Lord is in Hhis place; and I knew U not.
17 And he was afraid, and said. How dreadful is this place! this is
none other but the house of God, and this \i the gate of heaven.
18 And Ja'cQb rose up early in the morning, and took the stone
that he had put -STdÄs IS; and -^set it up {Z a pillar, " and poured oil
upon the top of it.
19 And he called the name of 'that place 'Bëth'-el: but the name
of 'the city Lüz at the first.
20 ' And Ja'cQb vowed a vow, saying. If *God Avill be with me, and
wUl keep me in this way that I go, and will give me 'bread to eat,
and raiment to put on,
21 TO that ■" I come again to my father's house in peace; " then shall
the Lord be my God;
22 ¿„"(f this stone, which I have set upTor a pillar, " shall be God's
house: ^and of all that thou shalt give me I will surely give the
tenth unto thee.
CHAPTER 29.
Jacob serves Laban. Marries Leah and Rachel. Leah's children.
1 Then Ja'cQb' went on his journey, "and came 'ïo" the land of the
cEiufren of the east.
2 And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and, lo, three
flocks of sheep lying there by it ; for out of that well they watered the
flnnlr« • inrl ^ great stone was upon the well's mouth.
. ciiiu. the stone upon the well's mouth was great.
3 And thither were all the flocks gathered: and they rolled the
stone from the well's mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the
stone again upon the well's mouth in place.
4 And Ja'cQb said unto them. My brethren, whence ^ ye? And
they said. Of Hä'ran are we.
5 And he said unto them. Know ye LäTan the son of Nâ'hôr? And
they said. We know him.
6 And he said unto them, is a'wHi with him? And they said, "'ii well:
and, behold, Râ'chel his daughter cometh with the sheep.
7 And he said, Lo, Jtu yet high day, neither gu time that the cattle
should be gathered together : water ye the sheep, and go Hi feed {fc.
8 And they said. We cannot, until all the flocks be gathered to¬
gether, and "" they roll the stone from the well's mouth ; then we
water the sheep.
9 1 ""while"® he yet spake with them, Râ'chel came with her father's
sheep; for she kept them.
10 And it came to pass, when Ja'cgb saw Râ'chel the daughter of
Lâ'ban his mother's brother, and the sheep of Lâ'ban his mother's
brother, that Jâ'cpb went near, and ''rolled the stone from the well's
mouth, and watered the flock of Lâ'ban his mother's brother.
4 49
B. 0.
cir. 1760.
r ch. íiS. 1.
.4 ch. 26. 24.
t ch. Vi. 1.5.
u ch. 13.16.
2 Heb. break
forth.
X ch. 13.14.
Deut. 12. 20.
2/eh. 12.3.
2 ver. 20, 21.
ch. 26. 24.
a ch. 48.16.
h ch. 35. 6.
cDeut.8I.6,8.
Heb. 13.5.
d Nom. 23.19.
c Ex. 8. 5.
Jofih. 5.15.
/ch. .31. W.
g Lev. 8. 10.
AJudff. 1.2.3.
Hos. 4.15.
3 That Í8, The
hmise of God.
i ch. 31.13.
Judg. 11.30.
2 Sam. 1.5. 8.
k ver. 15.
11 Tim. 6.8.
m Judg. 11. .31.
n Peut. 26.17.
2 8am. 15. 8.
o ch. 35. 7,14.
p Lev. 27. 30.
4 Heb. lifted
rií) his feet,
a Num. 23. 7.
Hos. 12.12.
b ch. 43. 27.
d Ex. 2. If.
Jacob serves Laban,
GENESIS, 29.
Leah and Rachel,
b.c.
cir. 1760.
e ch. 33. 4 ; 4fi.
14,15.
/ch. 13.8; 14.
14,13.
g ch. 24. 28.
h ch. 24. 29.
i ch. 2. 23.
Judg. 9. 2.
Sam. 5.1.
èch..31. 41.
o Sam. 3.14.
Ich. 30.26.
HOB. 12.12.
1753.
fR Judg. 15.1.
n Judg. 14.10.
John 2.1,2.
o Judg. 14.12.
p ver. 20.
Deut. 21.15.
g ch. 30.26.
Hob. 12.12.
r Pß. 127. 3.
« ch. 30.1.
cir. 1752.
2 That ÍR, See
a RON.
t Ex. 3. 7.
Deut. 26. 7.
Pe. 25. IR.
cir. 1751.
3 That is.
Heanng.
cir. 1750.
4 That ie,
Joined.
cir. 1749.
u Mat. 1.2.
5 That ie,
P»-atse.
11 And Ja'cob
12 And Ja'cQb
• kissed Ra'chel, and lifted up his voice, and wept,
told Ra'chel that he "al-'^her father's brother, and
that he "as Rê-bëk'ah's son : »and she ran and told her father.
13 And it came to pass, when Lä'ban heard the tidings of Ja'cQb his
sister's son, that * he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed
him, and brought him to his house. And he told Lä'ban all these
things.
14 And Lä'ban said to him, ' Surely thou Sn my bone and my flesh.
And he abode with him the space of a month.
15 IT And Lä'ban said unto Jä'cQb, Because thou «t my brother,
shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought ? tell me, what sh2u thy
wages be ?
16 And Lä'ban had two daughters : the name of the elder Lë'ah,
and the name of the younger wSs Rä'chel.
17 AndwÂlylswerftenàet; but Rä'chel was beautiful and well favoured.
18 And Jä'cQb loved Rä'chel; and he said, ''I will serve thee seven
years for Rä'chel thy yoxmger daughter.
19 And Lä'ban said, it !s better that I give her to thee, than that I
should give her to another man : abide with me.
20 And Jä'cQb ' served seven years for Rä'chel ; and they seemed
unto him but a few days, for the love he had to her.
21 IT And Jä'cQb said unto Lä'ban, Give ml my wife, for my days
are fulfilled, that I may go in unto her.
22 And Lä'ban gathered together all the men of the place, and
" made a feast. '
28 And it came to pass in the evening, that he took Lë'ah his daugh¬
ter, and brought her to him ; and he went in unto her.
24 And Lä'ban gave Zil'pab his hancEnaid unto his (^ughter Le'äh for an handmaid.
25 And it came to pass' in the morning' that, behold, it w^s Lë'ah :
and he said to Lä'ban, What g this thou hast done unto me ? did not
I serve "watli thee for Rä'chel ? wherefore then hast thou beguiled me ?
26 And Lä'ban said. It not ^ so done in our "pîSSf' to give the
younger before the firstborn.
27 "Fulfil thewelCithisone, aud WO will give thee the other also for the
ser-vice which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years.
28 And Jä'cob did so, and fulfilled her week : and he gave him
Ra'chel his daughter to -ívife.®'®"'
29 And Lä'ban gave to Rä'chel his daughter Bïl'hah his handmaid
to be her handmaid.
80 And he went in also unto Rä'chel, and he loved also Rä'chel
more than Lë'ah, and served with him » yet seven other years.
31 IT And the Lord ""saw that Lë'ah "Ss hated, and he 'openedher
womb : but Rä'chel "m barren.
32 And Lë'ah conceived, and bare a son, and she called his name
^Reu^ben : for she said, SuL the Lord hath 'looked upon my affic-
tion ; for now my husband will love me.
33 And she conceived again, and bare a son ; and said. Because the
Lord hath heard that I "fñ hated, he hath therefore given me this
son also : and she called his name ® Sïm'g-on.
34 And she conceived again, and bare a son ; and said. Now this
time will my husband be joined unto me, because I
three sons : therefore was his name called * Lë'vl.
35 And she conceived again, and bare a son : and she
will I praise the Lord : therefore she called his name " ® Jü'dah ; and
she left bearing.
50
have bo°™e him
said. This time
Rachel envies Leah.
GENESIS, 30.
Jacob's oß'spring.
CHAPTER 30.
Rachel's envy. Jacob's children. His dealings with Laban.
1 And when Râ'chel saw that ° she bare Ja'cgb no children, Rä'chel
envied her sister; and said unto Ja'cgb, Give me children, ''or else
I die.
2 And Ja'cQb's anger was kindled against Ra'chel ; and he said, aS
I in God's stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the
womb ?
8 And she said. Behold ' my maid BïlTiah, go in unto her ; that she
fX' bear upon my knees, "SSfiaTsï^.myÔbuiîn children by her.
4 And she gave him Bïl'hah her handmaid ''to wife: and Ja'cob
went in unto her.
5 And Bïl'hah conceived, and bare Ja'cgb a son.
6 And Ra'chel said, God hath ' judged me, and hath also heard my
voice, and hath given me a son : therefore called she his name " Dän.
7 And Bïl'hah Rä'chel's conceived again, and bare Ja'cgb a
•second son.
8 And Ra'chel said, With. * „?^îy wrestlings have I wrestled -with my
sister, and ' have prevailed : and she called his name ® Näph'ta-ll.
9 When Lë'ah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zïl'pah her
haShiaid. and 'gave her Ja'cgb to wife.
10 And Zïl'pah Lë'ah's hañíimaid bare Ja'cgb a son.
11 And Lë'ah said, ''^'FoitMaTe''"' and she called his name ®Gäd.
12 And Zïl'pah Lë'ah's haíTdmlid bare Ja'cgb a second son.
13 And Lë'ah said, 'Happy am for the daughters ""will call
me hawy and she called his name ® Äsh'er.
14 Ii And Reyi'ben went in the days of wheat harvest, and found
mandrakes in the field, and brought them unto his mother Lë'ah.
Then Ra'chel said to Lë'ah, " Give me, I pray thee, of thy son's man¬
drakes.
. 15 And she said mito her, "{¡¡t a small matter that thou hast
taken away my husband? and wguldest thou take away my son's
mandrakes also ? And Ra'chel said. Therefore he shall lie with thee
to-Si|î!t for thy son's mandrakes.
16 And .Ja'cgb came °f?om the field in the evening, and Lë'ah went
out to meet him, and said, Thou must come in unto me ; for i have
surely hired thee with my son's mandrakes. And he lay with
her that night.
17 And God hearkened unto Lë'ah, and she conceived, and bare
Ja'cgb 'a® fifth son.
18 And Lë'ah said, God hath given me my hire, because I
my hSSmald to my husband : and she called his name ® Is'sa-char.
19 And Lë'ah conceived again, and bare asiStthsSnt^i'^b:
20 And Lë'ah said, God hath eSiwäi me with a good dowry ; now will
my husband dwell with me, because I have ^me him six sons : and
she called his name Zëb'u-lun.
21 And afterwards she bare a daughter, and called her name
"Dl'nah.
' 22 1 And God «remembered Ra'chel, and God hearkened to her,
and "■ opened her womb.
23 And she coneeived, and bare a son; and said, God hath taken
away ' my reproach :
24 and she called his name Jö'geph; ^râymg!' ' The Lord shall add to
me another son.
51
B. c.
cir. 1749.
a ch. 29. SI.
b ch. 87.11.
c Job Ô. 2.
d ch. 16. 2.
e ch. 36. 2.
/eh. 56. 28.
?ch. 16. 2.
Heb. be
built bv her.
h ch. lè. 3.
cir. 1748.
i Pfl. 35. 24.
Lam. 3. .59.
8 That is,
Hejvdfjed.
cir. 1747.
4 Heb. tcre^
tlingsqf God.
5 That 18, Mg
wrestlvig.
k Called,
Mat. 4. 13,
Nephthcdim.
I ver. 4.
cir. 1749.
cir. 1748.
6 That is,
Fortujie.
dr. 1747.
7 Heb. Tn
my happincj»,
m Prov. 81. 28.
Luke 1.48.
8 That is,
Happy.
cir. 1748.
n ch. 25. 80.
o Num. 16. 9.
cir. 1747.
9 That is.
An hire.
cir. 1746.
10 That is,
Dtvelling.
cir. 1745.
p Called,
Mat. 4. IS,
Zabulón.
11 That is,
Jiuigment.
g ch. 8.1.
roh. 29. 31.
cir. 17tô.
B1 Sam. 1. 6.
Luke 1. 25.
12 That is.
Adding.
t «.'h. 35. U.
Birth of Joseph.
GENESIS, 31.
Jacob's dealings with Laban.
b. c.
cir. 1745.
«(ch. 24.54.
X ch. IS. 33.
V ch. 20. 20,30.
s ch. 39. 3,5.
a ch. 20. 24.
h ch. 29.15.
c ch. 31. C, 38.
Mat. 24, 45.
Tic. 2.10.
2 ileb. hroken
JorÜty ver. 43.
3 Heb. at my
foot.
d 11^. 5. 8.
/PB. 37. 6,
9 ch. a. ^12.
k ver. 30.
i ch. 13. 2.
1739.
25 H And it came to pass, when Rä'chel had bo°ne Jö'§eph, that .Jä'-
cob said unto Lä'ban, " Send me away, that I may go unto mine
own place, and to my country.
26 Give me niy wives and my children' "for whom I have served thee,
and let me go : for thou knowest my service wherewith I have ¿??ed thee.
27 And Lä'ban said unto him, ' " I have found favour in thine
eyes, tarry : for ' I have that the Lord hath blessed me
" for thy sake.
28 And he said, ''Appoint me thy wages, and I will give lí:
29 And he said unto him, " Thou knowest how I have served thee,
and how thy cattle hath fared wth me.
30 For it wM little which thou hadst before Iand it 'fiïth ^ increased
unto a multitude ; and the Lord hath blessed thee ®wwth«soJverT^ed: and
now when shall I ''provide for mine own house also?
81 And he said,'What shall I give thee? And .Ta'cgb said, Thou
shalt not give me if thou wilt do this thing for me, I will
again feed thy flock' and keep it.
32 I will pass through all thy flock tSi^y; removing from thence
CTe'?y speckled and spotted and ""eTCfy^'wackme'® among the sheep,
and the spotted and speckled among the goats: and 'of such shall be
my hire.
33 So shall my ■''righteousness answer for me 'tereinerf®"when ttloa^u
come conceSiS^mThif^ttaus'be'forethee; every One that Is not speckled and
spotted among the goats, and bK among the sheep, that
Stolen with me.
with me shall be counted stolen.
34 And Lä'ban said. Behold, I would it might be according to thy
word.
35 And he removed that day the that -were ringstraked and
spotted, and all the that were speckled and spotted, every
among the sheep, and
brown
ones
one that had white in it, and all the biaS'c
gave ih?m into the hand of his sons';
36 and he set three days' journey bet-wixt himself and Jä'cgb : and
Jä'cgb fed the rest of Lä'ban's flocks.
37 IT And "Jä'cgb took him rods of fî^h poplar, and of the a'lffoiid and
ouhel'llneTree: and ^'fed wlilte strakes tn them, and made the white
appear which w^ in the rods.
38 And he set the rods which he had
pe^ed over against the flocks in the
^tters in the watering troughs whffe the flocks came to drink'; "'ind'"^
they conœwâ® whcn they came to drink.
39 And the flocks conceived before the rods, and thrflw^'broÄ'forth
ringstraked, speckled, and spotted.
40 And Jä'cgb the lambs, and set the faces of the flocks to¬
ward the ringstraked' and all the biafk in the flock of Lä'ban ; and he
put his o-wn and put them not unto Lä'ban's Äfe"
41 And it came to pass, whensoever the stronger of ae"ock did con¬
ceive, that Jä'cgb laid the rods before the eyes of the in the
gutters, that they might conceive among the rods';
42 Sff when the ^"k® were feeble^ he put t& not in : so the feebler
were Lä'ban's, and the stronger Ja'cgb's.
43 And the man "increased exceedingly, and "had and
maidservants' and menservants, and camels' and asses.
CHAPTER 31.
Jacob leaves Laban. Laban pursues. Their covenant.
1 Axd he heard the words of Lä'ban's sons, saying, Jä'cgb hath taken
52
Jacob leaves Laban.
GENESIS, 31.
Laban pursues Jacob.
away all that "as our father's ; and of ÍÉit which wm our father's hath
he gotten all this "glory.
2 And Ja'cob beheld 'the countenance of Lä'ban, and, behold, it
not ''toward him ^as be^reiuiie.
3 And the Lord said unto Ja'cgb, ''Return unto the land of thy
fathers, and to thy kindred ; and I -^1 be with thee.
4 And Ja'cQb sent and called Ra'chel and Lë'ah to the field unto his
flock,
5 aild said unto them, " I see your father's countenance, that it là not
toward me as be^Äe; but the God of my father -' hath been with
me.
6 And " ye know that with all my power I have served your father.
7 And your father hath deceived me, and 'changed my wages 'ten
times ; but God ' suffered him not to hurt me.
8 If he said thus, 'The speckled shall be thy wages; then aU the
■floä® bare speckled : and if he said thus. The ringstraked shall be thy
then bare all the "flock ringstraked.
9 Thus God hath "" taken away the cattle of your father, and given
this to me.
10 And it came to pass at the time that the iSÎk conceived, that I
lifted up mine eyes, and saw in a dream, and, behold, the hli^ats which
leaped upon the "fllIkSeíe ringstraked, speckled, and grisled.
11 And "the angel of God unto me in the dream, Jä'cQb:
And I said. Here IS I.
12 And he said. Lift up now thine eyes, and see, all the h¿ioats which
leap upon the "flick S" ringstraked, speckled, and grisled : for " I have
seen all that Lä'ban doeth unto thee.
18 I IS the God of Bëth'-el, ^ where thou anointedst pillar,
where thou vowedst a vow unto me: now «arise, get thee out from
this land, and return unto the land of thy SSwty.
14 And Ra'chel and Lë'ah answered and said unto him, '"ílth^S yet
any portion or inheritance for us in our father's house ?
15 Are we not counted of him strangers? for 'he hath sold us, and
hath also quite devoured our money.
• 16 For all the riches which God hath taken away from our father, that
11 ours' and our children's : now then, whatsoever God hath said imto
thee, do.
17 f Then Ja'cgb rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon
Í the camels ;
18 lid he carried away all his cattle, and all his suflSiîfce which he had
glthllä, the cattle of his getting, which he had gltîîlred in p¿í?dí¿-á'S, for
to go to I'§aiic his father ulto the land of Cä'näan.
19 Nol Lä'ban wll®go*ne to shear his sheep : and Rä'chel the
'tlÄ that r/ere her father's.
20 And Ja'cgb stole away 'unawares to Lä'ban the Syr'I-an, in that
he told him not that he fied.
21 So he fled with all that he had ; and he tosc up, and passed over
the RiTer, and " set his face tlm-íSd the mountain of Gü'e-äd.
22 And it was told Lä'ban on the third day that Jä'cgb was fled.
28 And he took "^his brethren with him, and pursued after him
seven days' journey ; and '17 overtook him in the molSS of Gll'e-äd.
24 And God "came to Lä'ban the Sj^l-an in a dream ofYhe night,
and said unto him. Take heed to thyself that thou "speak not to Jä'cgb
either good or bad.
25 T[ & Lä'ban came®lp with Jä'cgb. Now Jä'cgb had pitched his tent
53
b. 0.1739.
a Ps. 16.
h ch. 4. 5.
c Deut. 28. ¿4.
2 Heb. as
yeaterday
and the day
before.
</ch. 28.15,2(1
21 ; 02.9.
e Ter. 2.
/ver. 3.
g ver. 38, 39,
40, 41.
ch. 30. 29.
h ver. 41.
i Num. 14. 22.
Nch. 4.12.
k ch. 20. G.
Ps. 10.5. 14.
î ch. 30.32.
o Ex. 3. 7.
p ch. 28. LS,
19,20.
q ver. 3.
ch. 32. 9.
a ch. 29.15, n.
1739.
S Heb. the
heart of
Laban.
n ch. 46. 28.
Luke 9. 51.
y ch. 20. 3.
Mat. 1.2a
z ch. 24.5a
Laban chides Jacob.
GENESIS, 31.
Jacob vindicates himself.
B. C. 1739.
a 1 Sam. 80.2.
2 Heb. didat
steal me.
b ver. 55.
Acts 20. 87.
c 1 Sam. 18.1.8.
2 Chr. K). 9.
d ver. .53,
ch. 28.13.
e ver. 24.
/ver. 19.
Judg. 18. 24.
g ch. 44. 9.
k Ex. 20.12.
Lev. 19. 32.
Í Ex. 22.10.
k Ex. 22.12.
l ch. 29. 27, ;
m ver. 7.
n Ps. 124.1, 2.
o ver. 53.
Is. 8. 13.
p ch. 29. 32.
Ex. 3. 7.
q I Chr. 12.17.
Jude 9.
mount :
mountain *
and La'ban with his brethren pitched in the mountain of
m the
GU'e-äd.
26 And La'ban said to Ja'cQb, What hast thou done, that thou hast
stolen away unawares to me, and " carried away my daughters' as
captives the sword ?
27 Wherefore didst thou flee secretly, and ® steal away from me ;
and didst not tell me, that I might have sent thee away with mirth-
and with songs, with tabret' and with harpî
28 and hast not suffered me ''to kiss my sons and my daugh¬
ters? " now hast thou done foolishly,
29 It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt : but the '' God of
your father spake unto me = yesternight, saying. Take heed tothyseit
that thou speak not to Ja'cgb either good or bad.
30 And now, though thou wouldest needs be gone, because thou sore
longedst after thy father's house, yet wherefore hast thou ^ stolen my
gods?
81 And Ja'cob answered and said to La'ban, Because I was afraid;
frvT» T Peráclventure thou wouldest take by force thy daughters from inc.
XUl 1 oalU, Lest thou shouldest take thy daughters from me by force.
82 With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, "hl'siSfi not live: before
our brethren discern thou what Is thine with me, and take It to thee.
For Ja'cQb knew not that Ra'chel had stolen them.
88 And La'ban went into Ja'cQb's tent, and into Le'ah's tent, ^nd
into thetentot the two maidservants'; but he found Í& not.
went out of Le'ah's tent, and entered into Ra'chel's tent.
84 X ow Ra'chel had taken the temlSSm, and put them in the camel's
furniture, and sat upon them. And La'ban felt about all the tent, but
found thSin not.
85 And she said to her father. Let 1 cannot
Then
And he
upon me. And he
" rise up before thee ; for the manner of women
searched, but found not the tSkp^m.
86 IT And Ja'cQb was wroth, and chode with La'ban: and Ja'cQb
answered and said to La'ban, What g my trespass ? what g my sin,
that thou hast hotly pursued after me ?
87 Whereas thou hast felt about all my stuff, what hast thou found of
all thy household stuff? set It here before my brethren and thy
brethren, that they may .iudge betwixt us two*!' '
88 This twenty years hSvl I with thee ; thy ewes and thy líItlStl
have not cast their young, and the rams of thy oocL have I not
eaten.
89 ' That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto thee ; I bare the
loss of it ; of * my hand didst thou require it, wÄct stolen by day' or
stolen by night.
40 ThSI I was ; in the day the drought consumed me, and the frost
by night ; and my sleep from mine eyes.
41 TheSi'twent^^irS'vefS in thy housc ; I 'served thee fourteen years
for thy two daughters, and six years for thy and thou hast
changed my wages ten times. _
42 "Except the God of my father, the God of A'brä-häm, and "the
of I'§aac, had been with me, surely noT hadst thon sent me away
empty. God hath seen mine affiction and the labour of my
hands, and « rebuked th^ yesternight.
48 11 And La'ban answered and said unto Ja'cQb, daughters are
my daughters, and 'ÎSf children my children, and tIS fl'?c"s''are' my
ftockï, and all that thou seest u mine : and what can I do this day unto
these my daughters, or unto their children which they have bSiSJ'
54
Jacob's and Laban's covenant.
GENESIS, 32.
Jacob's message to Esau.
44 ^Tnd'now*'" come,'"""' ""let us make a covenant, I and thou; 'and let
it be for a witness between me and thee.
45 And Ja'cQb 'took a stone, and set it up-tSï a pillar.
46 And Ja'cgb said unto his brethren. Gather stones ; and they took
stones, and made an heap ; and they did eat there the heap.
47 And LaTjan called it "Jë'gar-sâ-hâ-dû'thà: but Ja'cgb called it
®Gâl'ë-ed.
48 And Lä'ban said, " This heap V witness between me and thee
this day. Therefore was the name of it called Gâl'ë-ed;
49 and ''^Mlz'pah; for he said. The Lord watch between me and thee,
when we are absent one from another.
50 If thou shalt affict my daughters, and if thou shalt take wives
beside my daughters, no man H with us ; see, God Is witness betwixt
me and thee.
51 And Lä'ban said to Ja'cgb, Behold this heap, and behold «11
pillar, which I have Tt' betwixt me and thee.'
.52 This heap ^ witness, and {hi pillar witness, that I will not pass
over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap
and this pillar unto me, for harm.
53 The God of A'brä-häm, and the God of Nâ'hôr, the God of their
father, "judge betwixt us. And Ja'cgb 'sware by "the of his
father I'§aac.
54 Then Ja'cgb offered » sacriffce SfthemoSîîS?n; and called his brethren
to eat bread : and they did eat bread, and tarried all night in the
mount,
mountain.
55 And early in the morning Lä'ban rose up, and kissed his sons
and his daughters, and "blessed them: and Lä'ban departed, and
' returned unto his place.
CHAPTER 82.
Jacob's vision. He meets Esau. Wrestles with an angel.
1 And Jä'cgb went on his way, and "the angels of God met him.
2 And This Ú God's "host: and he called the
name of that place "Ma-hâ-na'im.
8 And Jä'cgb sent messengers before him to E'sau his brother "unto
the land of Së'Ir, ''the of E'dom.
4 And he commanded them, saying, " Thus shall ye unto my
lord E'sau; Thus™ihtiiy servant Jä'cgb,®^'""I have sojourned with
La'ban, and stayed untü now :
5 aid •'^I have oxen, and asses' and flocks, and menservants' and
œreaSu! and I have sent to tell my lord, that i'l may find grace in thy
sight.
6 1 And the messengers returned to Jä'cgb, saying. We came to thy
k-prk+Vkii-n aTSO AVky-v y-.y-.4- J-l-.y-.y-v y>y^ -P y-. V.yl «.yv yl
moreover
he Cometh to meet thee, and four hundred
brother E'sau, and
men with him,
7 Then Jä'cgb was greatly afraid and was 'distressed : and he divided
the people that wâi with him, and the flocks, and tue herds, and the
camels, into two_eo^S¿s;
8 aid"te said. If E'sau come to the one company, and smite it, then
the company which is left shall escape. _
9 * And Jä'cgb said, 'O God of my father A'brä-häm, and God of my
father I'§aac, "o® Lord, ""which saidst unto me, Return unto thy coun¬
try, and to thy kindred, and I will '
10 ®I am not worthy of the least of all the "mercies, and of all the
55
B. c. 1739.
r ch. 26. 28.
8 Josh. 24. 27.
t eh. 28.18.
2 That is,
T/te heap qf
witness^ in
Aramaic.
3 That is.
The heap qf
witness.
Beb.
u Josh. 24. 27.
x Judg. 11. ^
1 Sam. 7.3.
4 That is, A
beactnit or,
watch-tower.
y ch. 16. 5.
z eh. 21. 23.
bch. 28.1.
c ch. 18. St.
aPs. 91.11.
Heb. 1.14.
b Josh. Ö. 14.
Ps. HW. 21.
Luke 2. 1.3.
5 That is, Two
hoKtx, or,
companies,
c ch. 33. 14.
d ch. 36. 6.
Deut. 2. 5.
e Prov. 15.1.
/ch. SO 4.*t.
g ch. 33.8,15.
it Pb. 50.16.
I ch. 28.13.
m ch. 31. 3, U
6 Heb. 7 am
less than alL
!fc.
n ch. 24. 27.
JaœVs present to Esau. GENESIS, 32. Jacob and the anjre{,J
B. C. 1739.
truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant; for with "my staff
I passed over this Jôr'd9,n ; and now I am become two coSÄ'es.
11 í" Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the
hand of E'sau : for I fear him, lest he come and smite me, «the
mother with the children.
12 And ""thou saidst, I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed
as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude.
13 IT And he lodged there that night ; and took of that which
tehidwithS ^a present for E'sau his brother ; i
14 t^o hundred and twenty ÜtlSats; two hundred ewes' and
twenty rams,
15 ttüity milch camels their colts, forty kine* and ten bulls, twenty
tóe4íS' and ten foals. J
16 And he delivered into the hand of his servants, every drove 1
by ""Itelîf™' and said unto his servants. Pass over before me, and put r
a space betwixt drove and drove.
17 And he commanded the foremost, saying. When E'sau my brother
meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying. Whose âît thou ? and whither
goest thou ? and whose «1 these before thee ?
18 Sien" thou shalt_say. They he thy servant Ja'cgb's; it II a present
sent imto my lord E'sau : and, behold, he also "fs" behind us.
19 And he commanded also the second, and the third, and all that fol¬
lowed the droves, saying. On this mamier shall ye speak unto E'sau,
when ye find him";
20 and?eSísay,°M0relvS!'íSh^id, thy Servant Ja'cQb 11 behind us. For he
said, I "wUl 'appease him with the present that goeth before me,
and afterward I wül see his face ; peradventure he will accept
me. 1
21 So the"piSlnt"Sd over before him : and he himself lodged that night |
in the company. i
22 And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two J
'■"'hSSSrnSi'^' and his eleven cffiren, "and passed over the ford ot Jäb'bok. 1
28 And he took them, and sent them over the äwSm, and sent over 1
that he had. 1
24 IT And Ja'cgb was left alone; and there "'wrestled a man with i
him imtil the breaking of the day. 1
25 And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched |
the hollow of his thigh ; and "the hollow of Ja'cQb's thigh was 1
as he "wi-estled with liim. i
26 And 'he said. Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, "I
will not let thee go, except thou bless me. ■
27 And he said unto him. What 11 thy name? And he said, Ja'cQb. 1
28 And he said, '•Thy name shall be called no more Ja'cQb, but 1
^I§'rg.-el: for with God and •'with men, and hast 1
prevailed. J
29 And Ja'cQb asked hlS; and said. Tell SI; I pray thee, thy name. J
And he said, ' Wherefore 11 it {hit thou dost ask after my name ? And |
he blessed him there. 1
80 And Ja'cQb called the name of the place ®Pê-nI'el: for, «oíd a«, 1
have seen God face to face, and my fife is preserved. •
81 And the snn rose npon him as fie passed over Pê-nû'el, and
he halted upon his thigh.
32 Therefore the children of I§'rg,-el eat not the sinew ?híw?^'
which II upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day: because he
touched the hollow of Jâ'cQb's thigh in the sinew
56
O Job 8. 7.
p Pi. 59.1. 2.
q Hos. 10.14.
r eh. 28. ra.
6 eh. 43.11.
Ptot. 1& 16.
<Prov.». IÍ.
Job 42.8,. 9.
» Deut. 3.16.
a Hoe. 12. 3. 4.
£ph. 6.12.
y M&t. 26. 41.
2 Cor. 12. 7.
z Luke 24. 28.
a Hoe. 12.4.
b eh. 35.10.
2 K. 17. 34.
2 That ie, Hé
who stiHveth
with Godf or.
iÄxi êtrivfth.
c Hos. 12. 3, 4.
dch. 25.31.
eJudg. 13.16.
8 That ie, ne
face of God.
y ch. 16.13.
Ex. 24.11.
Jadg. 6.22.
le. £5.
Jacob meets Esau.
GENESIS, 33, 34.
Jacob at Succoth.
CHAPTER 33.
Meeting of Jacob and Esau. Jacob settles at Succoth.
1 And Ja'cQb lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, "E'sau
came, and with him four hundred men. And he divided the children
imto Lê'ah, and unto Ra'chel, and imto the two handmaids.
2 And he put the handmaids and their children foremost, and
Lê'ah and her children after, and Ra'chel and Jö'§eph hindermost.
3 And he wmseif passed over before them, and ''bowed himself to the
ground seven times, until he came near to his brother.
4 "And E'sau ran to meet him, and embraced him, ''and feU on his
neck, and kissed liim : and they wept.
5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the women and the children ;
and said, Who are these with thee? And he said, The children "which
God hath graciously given thy servant.
6 Then the "han^äda® came near, they and their children, and they'
bowed themselves.
7 And Lê'ah also and her children came near, and bowed themselves :
' and after came Jo'geph near and Ra'chel, and they bowed themselves.
8 And he said. What mSStä thou by •'"all this com^ny which I met?
And he s^aid, flnd grace in the sight of my lord.
9 And E'sau said, I have enough'; my brother; tethiiS"'
10 And Ja'cQb said. Nay, I pray thee, if now I have Wnd grace in
thy sight, then receive my present at my hand: fOT^ÎÎmch'as I "have seen
thy face, as '"""raeÄh®"®" the face of God, and thou wast pleased with me.
11 Take, I pray thee, 'my that is brought to thee; because God
hath dealt graciously with me, and because I have ^enough. * And
he urged him, and he took It;
12 And he said. Let us take our journey, and let us go, and I wiU go
before thee.
13 And he said unto him. My lord knoweth that the children ten¬
der, and that the flocks and herds with and if "^they"*"
overdrive them one day, all the üokís wül die.
14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over before his servant : and I will
lead on softly, according to thl^œônÂK^fthkt is before me and
totheptra®onhê*'cMàren, Until I come unto my lord 'unto Sê'ïr.
15 And E'sau said. Let me now leave with thee 1"™ of the folk that
are with me. And he said, 'What needeth it? "let me flnd grace in
the sight of my lord.
16 IT So E'sau returned that day on his way unto Sê'ïr.
, 17 And Ja'cQb journeyed to "Sùc'coth, and buüt him an house, and
made booths for his cattle : therefore the name of the place is called
* Süc'coth.
18 IT And Ja'cQb came ta''iS?é't"the city of ®'Shê'chem, which in the
land of Cä'näan, when he came from : and before
the city.
19 And «he bought tSe parcel of where he had spread his tent,
at the hand of the chüdren of ' Ha'mor, Shê'chem's father, for an hun¬
dred ' pieces of money.
20 And he erected there an altar, and " called it ' Èl-g-lô'hê-ï§'r§,-el.
CHAPTER 34.
Shechem ravishes Dinah. Shechemites are circumcised. Slain by Jacob's sons.
1 And "Dl'nah the daughter of Lê'ah, which she bare unto Ja'cpb,
'went out to see the daughters of the land.
57
b. c. 1739.
a ch. 32.6.
b eh. IB. 2.
c eh. 32. 28.
d oh. 45.14,1.5.
e eh. 48. 9.
PS. 127. .3.
Is. 8.18.
/ch. .32.1&
g ch. 32.5.
h ch. 48. 3.
2 S.ira. 3.13.
Mat. 18.10.
1 Judg. 1. 15.
1 Sam. 25. 27.
2 K. 5.15.
2 Heb. ail.
¿2K.5.23.
l ch. 32. 3.
3 Heb.
Wherefore
is this?
m ch. 34.11.
Ruth 2.13.
n Josh. 13. 27.
Ps. 60. 6.
4 That is,
Jíooths.
o John 3. 23.
5 Culled,
Acts 7. 16,
Suchfm.
p josh. 24.1.
Jiidg. 9.1.
g Josh. 24.32.
John 4. 5.
6 Called,
Acts 7.16,
Emmor.
7 Or, land»,
r ch. 35. 7.
S That ia,
God, the God
of Israel.
cir. 1732.
a ch. 80. 21.
6 Tit. 2. 5.
Dinah is defiled. GENESIS, 34. The Shechemites circumcised.
B. c.
cir. 1732.
2 And Shë'chem the son of Hä'mor the Hï'vite, »e prince of the
"saw her'; »nd he ''took her, and lay with her, and h^w2d her.
3 And his soul elave unto Dl'nah the daughter of Ja'cQh, and he
loved the damsel, and spake ^kindly unto the damsel.
4 And Shë'chem ' spake unto his father Hä'mor, saying. Get me this
damsel to wife.
5 Kow Jä'cgb heard that he had defiled Dï'nah his daughter- SSa his
sons were with his cattle in the field : and .Jä'cgb ■'^held his peace until
they
6 IT And Ha'mor the father of Shë'chem went out unto Jä'cgb to
eommmie with him.
7 And the sons of Jä'cgb came the field when they heard li; and
the men were grieved, and they " were very wroth, because he * had
wrought folly in I§'rg,-el in lying with Jä'cgb's daughter ; ' which thing
ought not to be done.
8 And Hä'mor communed with them, saying, The soul of my son
Shë'chem longeth for your daughter : I pray you give her unto him to
wife. 1
9 And make ye marriages with us'; give your daughters imto us,
and take our daughters rmto you.
10 And ye shall dwell with us : and the land shall be before you ;
dwell and 'trade ye therein, and ""get you possessions therein. ¡
11 And Shë'chem said unto her father and unto her brethren. Let
me find grace in your eyes, and wha,t ye shall say unto me I will give.
12 Ask me never so much " dowry and gift, and I wül give according
as ye shall say unto me : but give me the damsel to wife. |
18 And the sons of Jä'cgb answered Shë'chem and Hä'mor his father
"wia%u'i' and spake, because he had defiled Dl'nah their sister;
14 ^ said unto them. We cannot do this thing, to give our sister
to one that is uncircumcised ; for p that ZZl a reproach unto us :
15 oiüy on tMs condition will wc couscut uuto you : " yc will bc as we bl; that
every male of you be circumcised ; i
16 thelP will we give our daughters unto you, and we wül take your
daughters to us, and we wül dwell with you, and we wiU become one
people. 1
17 But if ye wül not hearken unto us, to be circumcised; then wiU
we take our daughter, and we -«011 be gone.
18 And their words pleased Hä'mor, and Shë'chem Hä'mor's son.
19 And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because he had
delight in Jä'cgb's daughter: and he wM'"'hoí'í¿?^bove ° aU the house
of his father.
20 And Hä'mor and Shë'chem his son came unto the gate of their
city, and communed with the men of their city, saying,
21 These men aîl peaceable with us ; therefore let them dweU in the
land, and trade therein; for, behoid, the land' large enough for
them ; let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give
them our daughters.
22 Only on this ^iídition wül the men consent unto us to dwell -with us,
to bec'Sine ouo pooplc, if evory male among us be circumcised, as they
circumcised.
23 hS not their cattle and their substance and ours?
only let us consent unto them, and they -will dwell with us.
24 And unto Hä'mor and unto Shë'chem his son hearkened all that
went out of the gate of his city ; and every male was circumcised, all
that went out of the gate of his city.
58
e eh. 6. 2.
Judg. 14.1.
d ch. 20. 2.
Deut. 22.29.
2 Beb. to tfie
heart of the
damsel,
e Judg. 14. 2.
/I Sam. 10.27.
2 Sam. 13.22.
g eh. 49. 7.
2 Sam. 13. 21.
A Josh. 7.15.
Judg. 20. 6.
1 Deut. 23.17.
2 Sam. 13.12.
Ach. 13.9;
20.15.
1 ch. 42. 34.
m ch. 47. 27.
R Ex. 22.16.
Deut. 22. 29.
1 Sam. 18. 25.
o 2 Sam. 13.24.
p Josh. 5. 9.
f 1 €hr. 4. 9.
rch.23.10.
The Shechemites slain.
GENESIS, 35.
Jacob moves to Beth-el.
25 IT And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore,
that two of the sons of Ja'cQb,'Slm'e-on and Lë'vl, Dl'nah's brethren,
took each man his sword, and came upon the city unawares, and slew all
the males.
26 And they slew Ha'mor and She'chem his son with the ^ edge of
the sword, and took Dl'nah out of Shê'chem's house, and went fOTti.
27 The sons of Ja'cgb came upon the slain, and spoiled the city, be¬
cause they had defiled their sister.
28 They took their «S'lídthS?herds' and their asses, and that which
in the city, and that which iSSs in the field';
29 an^ all their wealth, and all their little ones' and their wives, took
they captive' and spoiled, even all that was in the house.
30 And Ja'cQh said to Sim'§-on and Lë'vl, 'Ye have "troubled me,
to make me to stink among the inhabitants of the land, among the
Cä'näan-Ites and the Për'iz-zites : " and, I ^"ng few in number, they
gather themselves together against me' and me ; and I shall
be destroyed, I and my house.
81 And they said. Should he deal with our sister as with an harlot ?
CHAPTER 85.
Jacob moves to Beth-el. Benjamin is bom. Death and burial of Isaac.
1 And God said unto Ja'cgb, Arise, go up to " Bëth'-el, and dwell
there: and make there an altar unto God, 'Ä appeared mito thee
' when thou fieddest from the face of E'sau thy brother.
2 Then Ja'cQb said unto his ''household, and to all that were with
him. Put away 'the strange gods that among you, and-''pS?ify
yourselves, and change your garments :
8 and let us arlse, and go up to Bëth'-el ; and I will make there an
altar unto God, " who answered me in the day of my distress, * and
was with me in the way which I went.
4 And they gave unto Ja'cQb all the strange gods which "4™ in their
hand, and "" the'rlSS'"®® which ^441 in their ears ; and Jä'cQb hid them
under * the oak which wS by She'chem.
5 And they journeyed: and was upon the cities that
wer4 round about them, and they did not pursue after the sons of
Ja'cob.
6 IT So Ja'cQb came to ""Lùz, which î| in the land of Cä'näan
Tiírth';:!), he and all the people that w4re with him.
that is.,
(the
7 And he "built there an altar, and called the place 'Èl-bëth'-el : be¬
cause "there God wllït^^lÎed unto him, when he fled from the face of
his brother.
8 But 'Dëb'q-rah Rê-bëk'ah's nurse died, and she was buried 'teiow
Bëth'-el under thS oak : and the name of it was called * 'AVioÂÎ'mÎiî'
9 IT And «God appeared unto Ja'cgb again, when he came fromV^'dSS-
a'SiS; and blessed him.
10 And God said unto him. Thy name 'â Jä'cgb : "thy name shall not
be called any more Jä'cgb, 'but ï§'rg,-el shaU be thy name: and he
called his name I§'ra-el.
11 And God said unto him, 'I SiS God Almighty: be fruitful and
multiply ; " a nation and a company of nations shaU be of thee, and
kings shall come out of thy loins ;
12 and the land which I gave nnto A'brä-häm and ï'§aac, to thee I
will give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the land.
18 And God "went up from him in the place where he with
him.
59
B. C.
cir. 1732.
S ch. 49. 5.6.
2 neb. 7$uni1h.
t eh. 49. 6;
u Josh. 7. 25.
X Ex. 5. 21.
y Deut. 4. 27.
Ps. 105.12.
a eh. 28.19.
h eh. 28.13.
c eh. 27. 43.
d ch. 18.19.
Josh. 24.1.5.
e eh. 81.19, 84.
Josh. 24.2,23.
/Ex. 49. 10.
g eh. 82. 7, 24
Ps. 107. 6.
A eh. 28.20.
i Hos. 2.18.
kJosh. 24.26.
Judg. 9. 6.
7 Ex. 15.16.
Deut. 11.2&.
n Eccl. 5.4.
3 That is. The
God of
Beth-cl.
o ch. 28.13.
p ch. 24. 59.
4 That is.
The onk of
weeping,
q Hos. 12. 4.
r eh. 17. 5.
s ch. 32. 28.
í ch. 17.1.
Ex. 6. 3.
u ch. 17.5,6.
X ch. 12. 7.
y ch. 17. 22,
Birth of Benjamin.
GENESIS, 36.
Death of Isaac.
B. c.
cir. 1732.
a ch. 28.1».
2 Heb. a little
piece of
ground.
cir. 1729.
b ch. Sí). 24.
1 Sam. 4. 20.
3 That is,
The son of
my son-QVo.
4 That is, The
ion of the
right hand.
c oh. 48. r.
¿¿Ruth 1.2.
Mat. 2. 6.
e 1 Sam. 10. 2.
2 Sam. 18.18.
^/Mic. 4. 8.
g ch. 49. 4.
1 Chr. 5.1.
1 Cor. 5.1.
h ch. 46. 8.
Ex. 1. 2.
t ch. 13.18 ;
23. 2, 19.
k Josh. 14.15.
1716.
l ch. 15.15 ;
25. S.
m ch. 25. 9 ;
49. Si.
cir. 1796.
a ch. 25. 30.
b ch. 26. 84.
cir. 1760.
«¿ch. 28. 9.
e 1 Chr. 1. 35.
cir. 1740.
1.1.3.6, II.
1.17.8.
A eh. 32.3.
Deut. 2. 5.
« ver. 1.
¿¡ Heb. Edom.
14 And Jâ'cQb 'set up a pillar in the place where he spake
with
that is
the same is
the
pillar
Pillar
of
lY,
of it.
him, a pUlar of stone : and he poured out a drink offering thereon,
and ''® poured oil thereon.
15 And Ja'cQb called the name of the place where God spake with
him, " Bëth'-el.
16 IT And they journeyed from Bëth'-el ; and there was ^"tui some® way
to come to Èph'râth: and Ra'chel travailed, and she had hard
labour.
17 And it came to pass, when she was in hard labour, that the mid¬
wife said unto her. Fear not; for'ÄÄMt'haTlInöthCTson.
18 And it came to pass, as her soul was in departing' (for she died),
that she called his name ® Bën-ô'nï : but his father called him ^ Bën'jg,-
min.
19 And 'Ra'chel died, and was buried in the way to ''Èph'râth'
which IS Beth'-le-hem.
(the same is BethMe-hem).
20 And Ja'cgb set up a pillar upon her grave :
Ra'chel's grave ' unto this day.
21 H And I§'ra-el journeyed, and spread his tent beyond ■''the tower
„f E'dar.
01 E'der.
22 And it came to pass, wSfi? I§'rg,-el dwelt in that land, that Reu'ben
went and "lay with Bfl'hah his father's concubine: and Ig'ra-el heard
Now the sons of Ja'cgb were twelve:
23 Hie® sons of Lë'ah; * Reu'ben, Ja'cgb's firstborn, and Sïm'g-on, and
Lë'vï. and Jü'dah, and Is'sg.-char, and Zëb'u-lun:
24 the sons of Ra'chel; Jö'§eph' and Bën'ja-min:
25 and the sons of Bfl'hah, Ra'chel's handmaid ; Dän' and Näph'-
ta-ll :
26 ISd the sons of Zfl'pah, Lë'ah's handmaid ; Gäd' and Äsh'er :
these are the sons of Ja'cgb, which were born to him in Pad'dan-a'ram.
27 IT And Ja'cgb came unto_I'§aao his father °to° 'Mâm'rê, "SKieí
where A'brä-häm and I'§g,ac sojourned.
28 And the days of I'§9.ac were an hundred and fourscore years.
29 And I'§aac gave up the ghost, and died, and 'was gathered unto
his people, old and full of days: and E'sau and Ja'cgb
hissons buried him.
CHAPTER 36.
Wives and generations of Esau. The dukes and kings of Edom.
1 Now these Î" the generations of E'sau "ahSäm^i's'E'dcm).
2''E'sau took his wives of the daughters of Cä'näan; A'dah the
daughter of E'lon the HIt'tlte, and " oibS-'hb^tmfb the daughter of A'nahi
the daughter of Zib'g-on the Hï'vîte ;
3 and ''ïsh'ma-el's daughter, sister of Nlíá'íoth.
4 And "A'dah bare to E'sau Ël'i-phâz ; and ®Bafö'mith bare Reu'el ;
5 andVhodlb^iSS? bare Jë'ûsîi, and jáa'iíí?' and Ko'rah : these ail the sons
of E'sau,_which were born unto him in the land of Cä'näan.
6 And E'sau took his wives, and his sons, and his daughters, and all
the of his house, and his cattle, and all his beasts, and all his
posreœSmà. wlúch he had ga&ed in the land of Cä'näan ; and went into
the country fremH.e_face of brother Jä'cgb.
away from
subsfaiico
'®''®of theh TOÍoSm'íg?®®" could not bear them because of their cattle.
7^For their "Ä^Ä^Äo^Ä' dwell together; and "the land
Thus dwelt »mount Së'Ir : 'E'sau Is E'dom.
of their soioumings
Thus dwelt
And E'sau < , — _
9 IT And these are the generations of E'sau the father of ®the E'doro-
Ites in mount Së'ir :
60
Esau's generations.
GENESIS, 36.
Esau's generations.
10 tiiese _are the names of E'sau's sons ; *Êri-phâz the^on of A'dah the
wife of E'sau, Reu'el the son of the wife_of E'sau.
11 And tiie sons of Èl'1-phâz were Të'man, O'mar, ''Zë'phô, and
Gä'tam, and Kë'nâz.
12 And Tim'ná was concubine to Èl'1-phâz E^sau's son ; and she bare
to Èl'I-phâz 'Am'a-lëk: these ar" the sons of À'dah E'sau's wife.
13 And these "re the sons of Reu'el ; Nä'häth, and Zë'rah, Shäm'mah,
and Miz'zah : these were the sons of °Bä''e.",nÄ'h E'sau's wife. _
14 IT And these were the_ sons of ô-ho-ub'aTSah' the daughter of A'nah,
the daughter of Zib'g-on, E'sau's wife : and she bare to E'sau Jë'ûsh,
and ""ji'iim"' and Ko'rah.
15 IT These aleTf« dukes of the sons of E'sau: the sons of Èl'ï-phâz
the firstborn of E'sau ; duke Të'man, duke O'mar, duke Zë'phô,
duke Kë'nâz,
16 iaki Ko'rah, duke Gä'tam, duke Am'a-lëk: these the dukes
that came Ëi'pphâz ui the laud of E'dom ; _these
"¿vi the sons of A'dah.
that came _
17 IT And these ail the sons of Reu'el E'sau's son; duke Nä'häth,
duke Zë'rah, duke Shäm'mah, duke Miz'zah: these âre the dukes
(hat came
^at came
E'sau's wife.
18'li And these Sí A-ho-Hb-a-mah
that came Keu'el hi the land of E'dom ; these Sí the sons of
/IiiIt-û Ja-a'lam,
aURe Ja'lam,
the sons of o-bô-ub^-mah E'sau's wife; duke Jë'ùsh,
duke Ko'rah: these Tre the dukes of oiSwiZli
the daughter of A'nah, E'sau's wife.
19 These SI the sons of E'sau, E'dom, these ai their dukesT
the same is E'dom.
20 IT "• These 2Í the sons of Së'ïr " the_Hö'rIte, tbíiSiabitaAts'of the land ;
Lo'tan' and Sho'bab ^d Zïb'§-on' and A'nah,
41 and Hi shon' and E zer' and Ri shan : these are_the dukes that came of
the Ho'rites, the children of Së'Ir in the land of E'dom.
22 And the children of Lo'tan were Ho'rl and ® Hë'mam ; and Lo'tan's
sister Tá Tim'ná.
23 And these are the children of_Shö'bal;"'"''""'®®' ^Äl'vän' and Man'a-
hâth' and E'bal, ® Shê'phô' and O'nam. _
24 And these ai the children of Zib'g-on ; '""^¡25''' and A'nah : this
wasmt ^Y'nah "hA found "the hoi"8p'r?ngs in the wilderness, as he fed the
asses of ZIb'g-on his father.
25 And these are the children of A'nah;®''"'"'®®®' Dl'shon" and o-h^ub-liSAh
the daughter of A'nah.
26 .^d these "i the children of lîî'shon ; ® Ilëm'daii' and Ësh'ban'
and Ith'ranv and Chë'ran.
47 TheJaithe chUdrcn of Ë'zêr; BIThän' and Zä'a-vän' and
' A'kan. _
28 Theiarethe chüdrcn of Dl'shan;"'"'"'®®®' Üz' and Ä'rän.
29 These Si the dukes tiStSA of the Hô'rïtes; duke Lo'tan, duke
Sho'bal, duke ZIb'g-on, duke A'nah,
30 duke" Dl'shon, duke Ë'zêr, duke Dfshan : these
coTne
came
i 31 IT And these
ai the dukes thft
the Ho'rites, according to their dukes in the land of Se'ir.
ai the kings that reigned in the land of E'dom,
before there reigned any king OA'er the children of I§'ra-el,
32 And Bëlà the son of Bë'or reigned in E'dom; and the name of his
city was Din'hä-bah.
33 And Bë'là died, and .lö'bäb the son of Zë'rah of Bbz'rah reigned
in his stead.
34 And Jö'bäb died, and Hu'sham of the land of the îlîS'an-ius reigned
in his stead.
B. c.
cir. 1740.
it 1 Chr. 1.
35, &c.
2 In 1 Chr. 1.
36, Zephi.
I Ex. 17. 8,14.
Num. 24. 20.
1 Sam. 15. 2.
cir, 1715.
cir. 1840.
m 1 Chr. 1.38.
n ch. 14. 6.
Deut. 2. 12.
3 Or, liomar/ty
in 1 Chr. 1.39.
4 Or, Alian, in
1 Chr. 1. 40.
5 Or, Shephi,
in I Chr. 1.
40.
o Lev. 19.19.
G Or, Amrcon,
in 1 Chr. 1.41.
r Or, Jalean.
in IChr. 1.42.
cir. 1780.
p 1 Chr. 1. 43.
61
Jacob's love for Joseph.
GENESIS, 37.
Joseph's two dreams.
B. c.
cir. 1780.
q 1 Chr. 1. 50,
Hadad.
2 In 1 Chr. 1.
50, Pai.
r 1 Chr. 1.5L
cir. 1496.
3 In 1 Chr. I.
51, Aliah.
4 Heb. Edom.
a ch. 17. 8 ; 23.
4; 28.4; 36. 7.
Heb. 11. 9.
1729.
b 1 Sam. 2.
22,23, 24.
c ch. 44. 20.
5 Or, a long
garment with
deh. 27.41;
49.23.
e ch. 42.6, 9 ;
43.26 ; 44.11
/ch. 46. 2a
g eh. 27. 29.
ft Acts 7. a
{Dan. 7. 28.
Lnke 2.19.
cir. 1729.
35 And Hû'sham died, and Hä'däd the son of Bë'dâd, who smote
Mïd'I-an in the field of Mo'ab, reigned in his stead : and the name of
his city wM A'vïth.
86 And Hä'däd died, and Sämfiah of Mäs'rg-kah reigned in his stead.
87 And Säm'lah died, and sha"ii of Rë-hô'both the reigned in
his stead.
88 And sha°ùi died, and Bä'al-hä'nan the son of Ach'bôr reigned in
his stead.
89 And Bä'al-hä'nan the son of Ach'bôr died, and « Hä'där reigned
in his stead : and the name of his city "as ^Pä'u ; and his wife's name
wM Mê-hët'a-bel, the daughter of Mä'tred, the daughter of Mëz'-
a-háb.
40 And these 2« the names of ""the dukes thatSw of E'sau, according
to their families, after their places, by their names ; drike Tlm'nah^
duke ® Al'vah, duke Jë'theth-;
41 gSà® ¿ÄÄ; duke Efiah, duke Pi'non';
42 dSfe® Kë'nâz, duke Te'man, duke Míb'zar';
48 dilie® Mäg'dl-el, duke I'ram : these bl the dukes of E'don^ accord¬
ing to their habitations in the land of their possession; twsIs E'sau the
father of *the E'dom-Ites.
CHAPTER 37.
Joseph's dreams. Conspiracy of his brethren. He is sold to Ishmaelites.
1 And Jä'cQb dwelt in the land "
of his father's sojournings.^ ' U1 the land
of Cä'näan.
2 These "ie the generations of Jä'cgb. Jö'§eph, seventeen years
old, was feeding the fiock with his brethren ; and he wa^a"iad with the
sons of Bil'hah, and with the sons of Zïl'pah, his father's wives : and
unto his father btheir evil report.
J O §6pll DrOll^lir the evil report of them unto their father.
8 Now I§'ra,-el loved Jö'§eph more than all his children, because he
WM "the son of his old age : and he made him a ®coat of colours.
4 And his brethren saw that their father loved him more than
all his brethren'; and they ■'hated him, and could not speak peaceably!
unto him.
5 IT And Jö'§eph dreamed a dream, and he told ¡tío his brethren : and
they hated him yet the more.
6 And he said unto them. Hear, I pray you, this dream which I
have dreamed :
7 fo°r!' 'behold, we w«« binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, my
sheaf arose, and also stood upright ; and, behold, your sheaves SSne
round about, and made obeisance to my sheaf.
8 And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed reign over us ? or
shalt thou indeed have dominion over us ? And they hated him yet
the more for his dreams, and for his words.
9 f And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it to his brethren,
and said. Behold, I have dreamed yet a dream; and, behold,^the
sun and the moon and eleven stars made obeisance to me.
10 And he told íí to his father, and to his brethren; and his father
rebuked him, and said unto hhn. What í» this dream that thou hast
dreamed ? Shall I and thy mother and " thy brethren indeed come
to bow down ourselves to thee to the earth ?
11 And*his brethren envied him; but his father the say-
in^' in mind.
12 IT And his brethren went to feed their father's fiock in Shë'chem.
18 And I§'ra,-el said unto Jo'geph^ Do not thy brethren feed tbe&
62
Joseph is sold.
GENESIS, 37.
Jacob's great grk\\
in She'chem ? come, and I will .send thee unto them,
him. Here SS I.
14 And he
And he said to
B. c.
cir 1729.
said to him, "•oonoV,"*' ^see whether it be well with thy
brethren, and well with the and bring me word again. So he
sent him out of the vale of * He''bron,^nd he came fe-^hë'chem.
15 ^ And a certain man found him, ind, behold, he ^^S^wandering in
the field : and the man asked him, saying, What seekesf^^u ?
16 And he said, I seek my brethren : < tell me, I pray tl^ where
they are feeding ^fiock. . A
IT And the man said. They are departed hence; for I hearfl^tbem
say. Let us go to Dö'than. And Jö'§eph went after his brethren,and
found them in "■ Dö'than.
18 And they saw him afar off, an™ before he came near laito
them, " they conspired against him to slay him
19 And they said one to another, Behold, this »dreamer cometh. '
éO " Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him into onÄe
pis, and we will say, aS® evil beast hath devoui'ed him : and we sháll
^e what wül become of his dreams.
21 And " Reu'ben heard íí; and delivex^i him out of their ffid/
and said. Let us not take his life,
22 And Reu'ben said unto them. Shed no blood'; cast him into
this pit that'll in the wilderness, SSt lay no hand upon him; that he
might deliver him out of their hant' to ?|ltore him to his father.
23 IT And it came to pass, when Jo'§eph was come unto his brethren,
that they stript J5'§eph of his coat, the coat of S? colours that
on him ; '
24 ènd they took him, and cast him into the pit : and the pit "11 empty,
t'SwII no water in it.
25 « And they sat down to eat bread : and they lifted up their eyes
and looked, and, behold, a travelling company of "" came from
GITe-äd, with their camels bearing spicery and 'balm and myrrh,
going to carry îi down to E'gypt.
26 And Jü'dah said unto his brethren. What profit 11 it if we slay
our brother' and 'conceal his blood?
27 Come, and let us sell Mm to the ÎÂlîtîitl'. and « let not our
hand be upon Mm; for he îl ""our brother, " our flesh. And Ms
brethren heaîSÂS'iim. - ^j
28 AÎfd there passed by ^Mld'i-an-Ites. merchantoeii;
and lifted up J5'§eph out of the pit, " and sold ,J5'§eph to ish'miíwtes
for Hwenty of sUver.= ïl?d they brought J5'§eph into^^t.
29 And Reu'ben returned unto the pit; and, behoK JogepU was
not in the pit; "and he "rent Ms clothes.
30 And he returned unto his brethren, and said, T'lc child ¡s not ;
and I, whither shall I go? .tnaeoats at a
31 And they took '.Jô'çeph's coat, and killed a ' Vgoat. ' and dipped
the coat in the blood ; „ '
32 tná they sent the coat of S2S? colours, and tMY 6e
father ; and said, This have we found : know Qow whether it be thy
33 And he knew it, and said, nil my soi^<i?at ; an^evil beast hath
devoured him ; JoTfeph is witihout doubt m peces.
34 And Jä'cQb " rent Ms gâmeSà, and put sackcloth upon Ms loins, an
mourned for his son many days. ^ uim •
35 And all Ms sons and all Ms daughters '
but he refused to be comforted ; and he said. For I vn 1 o
63 ■
2 Heb. M4) t/it
peace ofihif
orethren^ Ire,
ch. 29. a.
k eh. 35. a.
IS. ofS. i.r
ti 1 Sam. 19.
Pa. 81.18 ;
37. 12, 32.
Mat. 27. L
Mark 14.1.
John II. «
8 Heb. maeíi
of íireama.
oPtov. 1.11|
p eh. 42.22J
q Pror. 30,>
Am B. 6.
rver 28.,*'
s Jer 8. 22.
t ver^. ^
X eh. 42. 2ú|
V ch. 29.14. ; i
z Judg. 6.3.
a ch, 45. 4. 0
Acta 7.1).
& Mat. 27. t.
d ch. 42. BL
Jer. 81.15.
/ver. 20.
ch. 44. 28.
g ver. 29.
2 Sam. 3.
ft2Snm. 12. )
4-
i-Stk
Joseph in Egypt.
GENESIS, 38.
Tamar deceives Judah. ;
B. 0.
cir.
èch.39.1.
Heb. i. fui/
the f.I t'i u-
tionci 8.
a ch. 19. S.
2 K. -i. d.
b ch. 34. 2.
c l Chr. 2. 3.
</ ch -R). EÍ.
Nuiii. :'L.. 19.
C ch. 4C. 12.
Num. 26. 19,
cir. 1727.
/ch. 16. 12.
Num. 26. 20.
y ch. 21. 21.
b ch. 40. 12.
Num. 26. 19.
il Chr. 2.3.
k Deut. -¿S. 5.
Mat. 22. 24.
Rch. 46. 12.
Num. 26. 19.
H Ruth 1. IS.
o Lev. 22.13.
p 2 Sam. 13.39.
g Jof>h. l.*». 10.
Judg. 14. 1.
r Prov. 7. 12.
• ver. 11, 26.
t Exek. 16. 33.
H ver. 20.
X ver. 26.
y ver. 14.
into
to
wat
was
the grave ""0° my son mourning. ÏÏSf his father wept for^
him. _ i
36 And *the Midl-an-Ites sold him into E'g^t unto Pöt'I-phar, an i
officer of Phä'raöh's, "{¡e ^ captain of the guard.
CHAPTER 88.
Tamar deceives Judah. She brings forth twins.
1 And it came to pass at that time, that Ju'dah went down from his
brethren, and " turned in to a certain Â-dùl'lâm-îte, whose name
Ilï'rali.
2 And Ju'dah ""saw there a daughter of a certain Cä'näan-Ite, whose
name " siîîvaand he took her, and went in unto her.
3 And she conceived, and bare a son ; and he called his name ''Er.
4 And she conceived again, and bare a son ; and she called his name
* O'nan.
5 And she yet again '=o"<='=iTed, and ^ called his name
■''Shê'lah : and he was at Clië'zïb, when she bare him.
6 And Ju'dah "took a wife for Er his firstborn, ánd^Mr name "as Tâ'-
mar. _
7 And *Êr, Jü'dah's firstborn, was wicked in the sight of the Lord
' and the Lord slew him.
8 And .lü'dah said imto O'nan, Go in unto ''thy brother's wife, anc
perform the ^ty of an husband's brother unto her,
and raise up seed to thy brother.
9 And O'nan knew that the seed should not be ' his ; and it came to
pass, when he went in unto his brother's wife, that he spilled it on the
ground, lest he should give seed to his brother.
10 And the thing which he did waseyfi'mutesfghtof the Lord: hi
slew "■ him also.
11 Then said Ju'dah to Tä'mar his daughter in law, "Remain
widow m thy father's house, till ShS'lah my son be grown i,p- for he
said. Lest P""dventure ais^o, as brethrenAnd Tä'mar wenfi
and dwelt ° in her father's house.
12 H And in process of time sim'Â'SghteMbewtfÎo^ died ; and Ju'¬
dah p was comforted, and went up unto his sheepshearers to 'tSÄS;
he and his friend Ilî'rah the Â-dùl'lâm-îte.
13 -Ami it was told Tä'mar, saying. Behold thy father in law goeth'
up « to Tmi' nàll to shear his sheep.
14 And she put off from hÄ'gfnnöms'ofheVÄw^^^ covered
herself wítb
her yL'u. and wrapped herself, and *" sat in the^gate o" È'na'im. which is by the
for she saw ' that She'lah was grown' up, and she was not
iir-oir frr I'hU'uath ;
way to TuH'nah;
given unto him to wife.
15 When Ju'dah saw her, he thought her {0^ an harlot; she
had covered her face.
16 And he turned unto her by the way, and said. Go to, I pray thee,
1 , i-K (tor he knew not that «he fcai his daughter in law.)
iBli me COTHB in. unto tlltc for he knew not that she was ins daughter in law. ADG.
she said. What wilt thou give me, that thou mayest come in unt®
me?
17 And he said, 'I will send (hfe a kid of the goats from the flock. And^
she said, "Wilt thou give liie a pledge, till thou send iil
18 And he said. What pledge shall I give thee? And she said, "'Thy
signet' and thy and thy staff that \l in thine hand. And
he gave them to her, and came in unto her, and she conceived by him.
19 And she arose, and went away, and her í?;! from her, an!
put on the garments of her widowhood
110 And Ju'dah sent the kid of the goate by the hand of his friend the
64
Pharez and Zarah b^'-'n.
GENESIS, 39.
Potiphar advances Joseph.
behold,
l-döl'läm-ite; to receive îhe pledge from the woman's hand : but he
found her not.
21 Then he asked the men of Vm* place, saying. Where !s the harlot,
that wkmT-îîi^iin by the way side ? And they said. There iS;l"been ni baí'i'i?
Îkice.
ere. _
22 And he returned to Ju'dah, and said, I im™"""io"uud her; and also
XI ^ -i-kloz-iû ooirl there was no liarlot in this j?iace.
th6 111611 01 tll6 plâiC6 SíilCl, There hatli been no harlot here.
23 And Jii'dah said. Let her take ![ to her, lest we be put
I sent this Idd, and thou hast not found her.
24 H And it came to pass about three mouths after, that it was told
Jû'dali, saying, Tä'mar thy daughter in law hath Splayed the harlot;
and mmoia, behold, she Ü with child by whoredom. And Ju'dah said.
Bring her forth, ° and let her be burnt.
25 When she "m brought forth, she sent to her father in law, saying.
By the man, whose these I with child : and she said, 'Discern, I
pray thee, whose âil these, Hhe signet, and íblraSs, and the staff.
26 And Ju'dah ''acknowledged and said, 'She more right¬
eous than I; firaMHuch''Í3'''I gave her not to She'lah my son. And he
knew her again " no more.
27 If And it came to pass in the time of her travail, that, behold,
twins 'we'll in her womb.
28 And it came to pass, wdren she travailed, that ""one ' put out ''a hand :
and the midwife took and bonnd upon his hand a scarlet thread, say¬
ing, Tills came out first.
29 And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his
brother came out: and she said, wh"°e7oie hast thou SÄ'UiächíoéthySfiV'''
upoutiiee; tberefore his name was called
30 And afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread
upon his hand : and his name was called ze'Sh:
CHAPTER 39.
Joseph's advancement. Is cast into prison.
1 And Jo'geph was brought down to Ë'g^t; and " Pot'i-phar, an
officer of pha''ÄÄ'the captain of the guard, an É-gyp'tjan, 'bought him
of the whlcli had brought him down thither.
2 And 'the Lord was with Jo'geph, and he was a prosperous man ;
and he was in the house of his master the É-gyp'tjan.
3 And his master saw that the Lord with him, and that the Lord
''made all that he did to prosper in Iris hand.
4 And Jo'geph 'found grace in his sight, and he miniSldnnto him : and
î' he made liim ■''overseer over his house, and all íí',2í he had he put into
' his hand.
5 And it came to pass from the time 'tot he made him overseer in
his house, and over all that he had, that " the Lord blessed the fi-gyp'-
tian's house for Jô'çeph's sake ; and the blessing of the Lord was upon
all that he had. in the house' and in the field.
6 And he left all that he had in Jo'geph's hand ; and he knew not
ânght°!;fàlV'l«wuthiin, save the bread which he did eat. And Jo'geph 'was
and well favoured.
7 If And it came to pass after these things, that Iiis master's wife
cast her eyes upon Jô'çeph; and she said, ' Lie with me.
8 But he refused, and said unto his master's wife. Behold, my master
: taowSi not what Is with me in the house, and he hath all that
he hath i5?o my hand ;
' - 9 ttoei" none greater in this house than I ; neither hath he kept back
6 65
b. c.
cir. IT-T.
2 Judg. 19. 2.
a Lev. 21. 9.
Deut. 22. 21.
b ch. 37. 32.
c ver. IS.
d cli. 37. .Tl.
e I Sum. l'L 17.
/ver. 14.
Job34.31,32.
2 That Ib, a
brtach.
h ch. 46. 12.
Num. 26. 20.
1 Chr. 2. 4.
Mat. 1. 3.
1729.
a eh. 37. 36.
Pb. 105.17.
b eh. 37. 26.
c ver. 21.
ch. 21. 22; 26.
24, 28 J 28. 15.
1 Sam. 16.18 ;
18. 14, 28.
Acts 7. 9.
CIPB. 1..3.
e ver. 21.
ch. 18. 3 ; 19.
19.
/ch. 24. 2.
g ch. 80. 27.
h 1 Sam. 16.12.
i 2 Sam. 13. U.
GENESIS, 40.
The butler's dream,
B. C. 1729.
k Prov. 6. 2y,
32.
/ch. 20. 6.
Lev. 6. 2.
2 Sam. 12. IS.
P$. 61. 4.
m Prov. 7. 13.
n Ex. 23. I.
Pe. 120. 3.
o Prov. 6. .34,
Si.
p Ps. 105. 18.
1 Pet. 2. 19.
<7 ch. 40. 3, 15 !
41. 14.
rEx. 3. 21.
Ps. 106. 46.
Acts 7. 9,10.
* ch. 40. 3, 4.
t vtiT. 2, 3.
cir. 1720.
a Neh. 1.11.
6 Prov. 16. 14.
cir. 1718.
2 Heb. are
yo^iy faces
evü f
business ;
work ;
and thliewas none of the men of the house tliere
any thing from me hut thee, because thou Iiis wife ; ' how then can,
1 do this great wickedness, and 'sin agamst (Jod?
10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Jo'geph day hy day, that be-
hearkened not unto her, to lie hy her, or to be with her.
11 And it came to pass about this time, that went into the
house to do his
witliin.
Ill And "she caught him by his garment, saying. Lie with me: and;
he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out.
13 And it came to pass, when she saw tliat he had left his garment
in her hand, and was fled forth,
14 Hwt' she called nnto the men of her honse, and spake unto them,
saymg. See, he hath brought in an Hê'brew mito us to mock us; he.
came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a loud voice :
15 aSd it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and-
cried, that he left his garment ^iîy' me, and fled, and got liiin out.
16 And she laid up his garment by her, until Iiis iña^er cajiie home
17 And she "spake unto him according to these words, saying. Thé
Ilê'brew servant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in mito me.
to mock me:
18 lud it came to pass, as I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left,
his garment me, and fled out.
19 And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his
wife, which she spake unto him, saying. After tliis manner did thy
servant to me ; that Iiis " wrath was kindled.
20 And Ju'geph's master took him, and p put him into the « prison,
the place where the king's prisoners ll'il hound : and he was there in
the prison.
21 11 But the Lord was with .Tô'çeph, and shewed kindllSsunt^him. and
"gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison.
22 And the keeper of the prison 'committed to Jö'geph's liand all the
prisoners that we're in the prison ; and whatsoever they did there, he
was the doer Sfli;
28 The keeper of the prison looked not to any thing tblt'was under his
hand; because 'the Lord was with him"; and tiSt which he did, the
Lord made it to prosper.
CHAPTER 40.
Joseph interprets dreams. His word comes to pass.
1 Axd it came In pass after these things, /íat the "butler of the king
of E'g5T>t and ills baker offended their lord the king of E'gy-pt.
2 y\nd Phä'raöh was ''wroth against i,¡s two oflficers, against the
chief of the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers.
3 "And he put them in ward in the house of the captain of the guard,
into the prison, the place where Jö'§eph "Is bound.
4 And the captahi of the guard charged Jo'seph ivitli them, and he
minisrered'unto them : and they continued a season m ward.
5 H And they dreamed a dream both of them, each man Iiis dream,
in one night, each man according to the iirterpretation of his diuanl
the butler and the baker of the king of E'gypt, which weil bound in
the prison.
6 And Jö'§eph came in imto them in the morning, and '""''¿ly"theui,
and, behold, they were sad.
7 And he asked Phä'raöh's officers that ',11'rl with liim in ward
his mastics house, saying. Wherefore Hook ye âS sadly Italy?
66
Joseph interprets dreams.
GENESIS, 41.
Pharaoh's dreams.
8 And they said unto him, ''We have dreamed a dream, and tfe'is
noi£ tot®SÄe?pret it. And J5'§eph said unto them, 'dS not interpretations
to God? teU I pray you.
9 And the chief butler told his dream to Jö'§eph, and said to him,
In my dream, behold, a vine before me ;
10 tSd in the vine were three branches : and it as though it budded,
and ire blossoms shot forth ; the clusters thereof brought forth ripe
grapes :
11 and Phä'raöh's cup Tá in my hand: and I took the grapes, and
pressed them into Phä'raöh's cup, and I gave the cup into Phä'raöh's
hand.
12 And Jö'geph said unto liim,■''This Is the interpretation of it: The
three branches »«I three days:
13 within yet three days shall Phä'raöh "lift up thine head, and
restore thee unto t&'ôfflœ; and thou shalt Phä'raöh's cup into his
hand, after the former manner when thou wast his butler.
14 But have * me in thy remembrance when it shall be well with thee, and
shew kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and make mention of me unto
Phä'raöh, and bring me out of this house :
15 tor'" indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the He'brew§ :
'and here also have I done nothing that they should put me into the
dungeon.
16 When the chief baker saw that the interpretation was good, he
said unto Jö'§eph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, threÂkïtsôrwiîfte
Ä were on my head :
17 t."d_in the uppermost basket Sfrlw^ of all manner of ®bakemeats
for Pha'raöh ; and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my
head.
18 And Jö'§eph answered and said, ""This S the interpretation there¬
of : The three baskets aîl three days ;
19 within yet three days shall Phä'raöh ^lift up thy head from
off thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ; and the birds shall eat thy
flesh from off thee.
20 IT And it came to pass the third day, whiâwïs Phä'raöh's "birth¬
day, that he made a feast imto all his servants : and he «lifted up
the head of the chief butler and the head of the chief baker among his
servants.
21 And he "■ restored the chief butler unto his butlership again ; and
'he gave the cup into Phä'raöh's hand :
22 but' he 'hanged the chief baker : as Jö'§eph had interpreted to them.
23 Yet did not the chief butler remember Jö'§eph, but "forgat him.
CHAPTER 41.
Pharaoh's dreams. Joseph is made ruler.
1 Avd it came to pass at the end of two full years, that Phä'raöh
dreamed : and, behold, he stood by the river.
2 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, well fa¬
voured and fatfleshed ; and they fed in there^CTak.
3 And, behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the river,
ill_ favoured and leanfleshed ; and stood by the Stfe kine upon the
brink of the river.
4 And the ill favoured and leanfleshed kine did
well favoured and fat Mne. So Phä'raöh awoke.
5 And he slept and dreamed second time : and, behold, seven ears
of corn came up upon one stalk, ® rank and good.
67
eat up the seven
B. c.
cir. 171S.
d c.h. 41. 15.
e ch. 41.16.
Dan. 2.11.
/ver. 18.
ch. 41.12, 25.
Judg. 7. 14.
Dan. 2. .16.
Q ch. 41. 26.
A 2 K. 2.5. 27.
Ps. 3. 3.
J er. 52. 31.
i Luke 23. 42.
k Joeh. 2.12.
1 Sam. 20.14.
2 Sara. 9.1.
1 K. 2. 7.
I ch. 39. 20.
2 Or, /uU of
holes.
3 Heb. meat
of Pharaoh y
the toork of a
hoher y or,
cook.
m ver. 12.
n ver. 13.
4 Or, reckon
thecy and
t.ikc thy
office/rom
thee.
o Mat. 14.6.
jt Mark 6. 21,
i? ver. 13,19.
Mat. 2.5. 19.
« Neh. 2.1.
t ver. 19.
M Job 19.14.
Ps. 31.12.
Am. 6. 6.
1715.
5 Heb./at.
PharaoVs dreams interpreted.
GENESIS, 41.
A famine foreshadowed.
Vin+ 'l'Ivre was
u u L there was
6 And, behold, seven äS.fiun and blasted with the east wind, sprung
up after them.
7 And the thin ears swallowed up the seven rank and full ears.
And Phä'raöh awoke, and, behold. It wa¡ a dream.
8 And it came to pass in the morning " that his spirit was troubled ;
and he sent and called for all '' the magicians of E'gJ^pt, and all the
■"wise men thereof: and Phä'raöh told them his dream
none that could interpret them unto Phä'raöh.
9 1Í Then spake the chief butler unto Phä'raöh, saying, I do remem¬
ber my faults this day :
10 Phä'raöh was ''wroth with his servants, "and put me in ward in
the me and the chief baker:
11 and we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he ; we dreamed
each man according to the interpretation of his dream.
12 And with us there a youug man, an He'brew, "servant
to the captain of the guard ; and we told him, and he * interpreted
to us our dreams ; to each man according to his dream he did in¬
terpret.
13 And it came to pass, 'as he interpreted to us, so it was ; me he
restored unto mine office, and him he hanged.
14 IT * Then Phä'raöh sent and called Jö'§eph, and they 'brought him
hastily out of the dungeon : and he shaved uSîàÛ. and changed his
raiment, and came in mrto Phä'raöh.
15 And Phä'raöh said unto Jö'§eph, I have dreamed a dream, and
tfel Is none that can interpret it : " and I have heard say of thee, im
thou canst understand a dream to í-n f û-p-nvrif i f
when thou liearest a dream thou canst ilitcipitJl it.
16 And Jö'geph answered Phä'raöh, saying, "iils not in me: "God
shall give Phä'raöh an answer of peace.
17 And Phä'raöh s^íike unto .Jö'geph, "In my dream, behold, I stood
upon the brlJik of the river :
18 ¿íí' behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fatfleshed
and well favoured ; and they fed in
the reed-gtass :
19 Mdi' behold, seven other kine came up after them, poor and very
Ü1 favoured and leanfleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of
E'g^pt for badness :
20 aiîd the lean and ill favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat
kine:
21 when they had " eaten them up, it could not be known that
they had eaten them ; but they we still ill favoured, as at the begin¬
ning. So I awoke.
22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold, seven ears came up up'Sn one
stalk, full and good :
28 aná" behold, seven ears, 'withered, tlfin, anc? blasted with the east
wind, sprung up after them :
24 aiid the thin ears swtlIowÂp the seven good ears : and ■■ I told
unto the magicians ; but there w"¿ none that could declare
It to me.
f/tts
It
25 IT And Jö'seph said unto Pha'raoh, The dream of Pha'raoh Is one:
• God hath shewed Pha'raoh what he tí about to do.
what God is about to do he hath declared unto Pha'raoh.
26 The seven good kine ârl seven years ; and the seven good ears âre
seven years : the dream Is one.
27 And the seven îraS and ill favoured kine that came up after them
all seven years; and »iso the seven empty ears blasted with the east
wind; they shall be 'seven years of famine.
28 "This is the thing which unto Pha'raoh: God Is
about to do he hath^shlwed unto Phä'raöh.
68
Joseph becomes ruler.
GENESIS, 41.
The seven plenteous years.
29 Behold, there come ^ seven years of great plenty throughout all
the land of E'g^t :
30 and there shall " arise after them seven years of famine ; and all
the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of E'g^t ; and the famine
^ shall consume the land ;
31 tSá the plenty shall not he known in the land by reason of that
famine wwch foTSI-kh; for it símíí^ very ^ grievous.
32 And for that the dream was doubled unto Pha'raoh twice; It Is
because the " thing Is ® established by God, and God will shortly bring
it to pass.
33 Now therefore let Pha'raoh look out a man discreet and wise,
and set him over the land of E'gj^t.
34 Let Pha'raoh do this, and let him appoint ovS'íers over the land,
and take up the fifth part of the land of E'gypt in the seven plente¬
ous years.
35 And ''let them gather all the food of tîiese good years that come,
and lay up corn under the hand of Pha'raoh' fo?food'i¿ScS,'aSdÍ"t'them
cities,
keep it.
36 And tîlf food shall he for ^ store to the land agajnst the seven
years of famine, which shall he in the land of E'gjrpt ; that the land
''perish not through the famine.
37 IT And ' the thing was good in the eyes of Pha'raoh, and in the
eyes of all his servants.
38 And Pha'raoh said unto his servants. Can we find suiiharal as this,
a man •''in whom the Spirit of God
39 And Pha'raoh said unto Jö'§eph, Forasmuch as God hath shewed
thee all this, tblreís none so discreet and wise as thoU:
40 " IhoS shalt be over my house, and according unto thy word shall
all my people * be ruled : only in the throne will I be greater than thou.
41 And_Phä'raöh said unto Jo'geph, See, I have ''set thee over all the
land of E'gyjît.
42 And Pha'raoh 'took oft" his signet ring from his hand, and put it
upon Jö'§eph's hand, and ''arrayed him in vestures of ®fine linen,
'and put a gold chain about his neck ;
43 tSi he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had ;
"■and they cried before him, ®Bow the knee: and he "over
all the land of E'gypt.
44 And Pha'raoh said unto .Tö'§eph, I "î" Pha'raoh, and wi^thout thee
shall no man lift up his hand or ms foot in all the land of E'gJ^pt.
45 And Pha'raoh called J5'§eph's name ''and he gave
hhn to wife Äs'e-näth the daughter of ® priest of Ön. And
Jo'geph went out over the land of E'gypt.
46 T[ And Jö'geph wS thirty years old when he "stood before Pha'¬
raoh king of E'gypt. And Jö'§eph went out from the presence of
Pha'raoh, and went throughout aU the land of E'gj^pt.
47 And in the seven plenteous years the earth brought forth by
handfuls.
48 And he ga&ered up all the food of the seven years' which were
in the land of E'gypt, and laid up the food in the cities : the food of
the field, which wm round about every city, laid he up in the same.
49 And Jö'§eph corn ''as the sand of the sea, very much, until
he left numbering ; for U wat without number.
50 'And unto J5'§eph were born two sons before the of famine
came, which Äs'§-näth the daughter of 'priest of Ön bare
unto hhn.
69
B. C. 1715.
X ver. 47.
y ver. ¿H.
2 Heb. àeavy.
a Num. 23.19-
J>. 46.10, II.
3 Or,prfípared
of God,
(I ch. 47.15,1&.
e Ts. 105.19.
Acts 7. 10.
/•Num.27.18.
Job 02. 8.
g Ts. 105. 21.
Acts 7. 10.
4 Or, o}-rIer
themselves,
or, do
homage.
h Dan. 6. 3.
i Esth. .3. 10.
X; Esth. 8.15.
5 Or, cotton.
I Dan. 5. 7, 20.
m Esth. 6. 9.
6 Abrech,
probably an
Egyptian
word similar
in sound to
the Hebrew
word mean¬
ing to kneel.
n CO. 42. 6.
Acts 7.10.
7 Which in
the Coptic
signifies, A
revealer of
secrets, or.
The man to
whom secrets
are revealed.
cir. 1715.
8 Or, prince,
Ex. 2. 16.
2 Sam. 8.18.
o 1 Sam. 16.21.
1 K. 12. 6, 8.
P ch. 22.17.
Judg. 7.12.
1 Sam. 13. 5.
Ps. 78. 27.
veh.46. 20;
48.5.
9 Or, prince,
ver. 45.
2 Sam. 8.18.
The famine begins.
GENESIS, 42.
Jacob's sons sent for com.
B. C.
cir. 1712.
2 That is,
Making to
forget.
cir. 1711.
3 That is,
Fruitfvl.
1708.
r ch. 49. 22.
$ Pe. 105.16.
Acts 7.11.
( ver. 30.
4 Heb. all
wherein was.
» eh. 42. 6.
X Deut. 9.28.
1707.
a Acts 7.12.
boh. 43. 8.
Pb. 118.17.
Is. 38.1.
d Acts 7.11.
ech. 41.41.
/eh. 37. 7.
5 Heb. ftard
things with
them.
g ch. 37. 5,9.
h ch. 37. .90.
Lam. 5. 7.
ch. 44. 20.
i 1 Sam. 1. 2
17.55.
51 And Jô'çeph called the name of the firstborn ®Mâ-nâs'seh: For,
särf'/ie" hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father's house.
52 And the name of the second called he ®E'phrä-im: For God hath
made me '"frultful in the land of my affiction.
of
plenteousness,
plenty.
that was in the land of
53 IT And the seven years
E^iVvfvxf ended.
ÖJP^ came to an end.
And the seven years of began to come, ' according as .Tö'§eph
54
^ „ J the deanh was , _
dliCl there was famine m
all lands ; but m all the land of E'gJ^t
had said:
there was bread.
55 And when all the land of E'gypt was famished, the geople cried
to Phä'raöh for bread : and Phä'raöh said mito all the E-gyp'tjan§,
Go unto Jo'geph ; what he saith to you, do.
56 And the famine was over aU the face of tlm earth : iSd Jö'§eph
opened * all the storehouses, an(^" sold unto the Ê-g^p'tjang ; and the
famine ^1" sore in the land of E'gypt.
57 '''And all countries came into E'gypt to Jö'§eph for to buy ioSj
because the famine was sore in all tn'e efrâ.
CHAPTER 42.
Jacob's sons sent to Egypt. Joseph's treatment of them.
1 Now = Ja'cob saw that there was corn in È'g^t, and Ja'cob
said unto his sons. Why do ye look one upon another ?
2 And he said. Behold, I have heard that there is corn in Ë'gj^t :
get you down thither, and buy for us from thence ; that we may
''live, and not die.
8 IT And J5'§eph's ten brethren went down to buy corn fiSm E'gypt.
4 But Bën'jg,-mûi, J5'§eph's brother, Ja'coh sent not with his bre¬
thren ; for he said, "Lest peradventure mischief befall him.
5 And the sons of I^'r^-el came to buy among those that came :
for the famine was ''in the land of Cä'näan.
6 And J5'§eph wS the governor "over the land'; he ¡{'"il that sold
to all the people of the land: and Jô'§eph's brethren came, and
^bowed down themselves him wVth their faces to the earth.
7 And Jô'ieph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made him¬
self strange imto them, and spake ^roughly Ä them; and he said
unto them. Whence come ye ? And they said. From the land of
Cä'näan to buy food.
S And Jö'§eph knew his brethren, but they knew not him.
9 And Jô'§eph "remembered the dreams which he dreamed of them,
and said unto them. Ye âîl spies ; to see the nakedness of the land ye
are come.
10 And they said unto him, Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy
servants come.
11 We are aU one man's sons
we
true SS; thy
servants are no
spies.
12 And he said unto them, Xay, but to see the nakedness of the
land ye are come. j
18 And they said, servants twelve brethren, the sons of one
man in the land of Cä'näan ; and, behold, the youngest this day
with our father, and one '' Is not.
14 And Jö'geph said unto them. That Is It that I spake unto you, say¬
ing, Ye are spies:
15 ÎÂ/ ye shall be proved: 'b/ the life of Pha'raoh ye shall not go
forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither.
16 Send one of you, and let Mm fetch your brother, and ye shall be
70
Joseph's hrethren return.
GENESIS, 42.
Their report to Jacob.
kept in prison,
bonnd.
communed with n•nr^ 4'r^Á^r from them Sim'e-on, o-n/l
tnem, and tOOK Slm^e-on from among them, H^na
that your words may be proved, whether "'there i»"" truth in
you : or else by the life of Phä'raöh surely ye S? spies.
17 And he put them all together into ward three days.
18 And Jo'geph said unto them the third day, This do, and live ; I
fear God : - „ , ,
19 1/ ye hi true S; let one of your hrethren be bound in
hoSÏS"but go ye, carry corn for the famine of your houses :
20 and 'bring your yoimgest brother unto me; so shall your words
be verified, and ye shall not die. And they did so.
21 IT And they said one to another, ""We "il verily guilty concerning
our brother, in that we saw the dlS?!!? of his soul, when he besought
us, and we would not hear ; "therefore is this distress come upon us.
22 And Reu'ben answered them, saying, " Spake I not unto you, say¬
ing, Do not sin against the child ; and ye would not hear ? therefore'
SisoVbihlid, his blood is ^required.
23 And they knew not that J5'§eph understood t&':?or'thlre™™'ni*S
by an interpreter,
preter between them.
24 And he turned himself about from them, and wept ; and returned
to them/«-"""' and "»■"sÄr" " ' "
bound him before their eyes,
25 IT Then J5'§eph commanded to fill their vÄs with corn, and to
restore every man's money into his sack, and to give them provision
for the way: and «thus was a done unto them.
26 And they laded their asses with theS- corn, and departed thence.
27 And as "one of them opened his sack to give his ass provender in
the lodging'place, he espied his money; ÍS, behold, it S in the lÄh'ofw" rack.
28 And he said unto his brethren. My money is restored ; and, lo, "
il even in my sack : and their heart ^ failed {fS, and they
one to another, saying. What II this iSat God hath done unto us V
29 ^ And they came unto Ja'cob their father unto the land of Ca'-
näan, and told him all that hîd^blâuln them ; saying,
30 'The man, " the lord of the land, ® spake ' roughly wuh us, and
took us for spies of the country.
31 And we said unto him. We "11 true S; we are no spies :
32 we^te twelve brethren, sons of our father; one !| not, and the
youngest !| this day with our father in the land of Cä'näan.
33 And the man, the lord of the said unto us, ' Hereby shall I
know that ye I" true SS; leave one of your brethren -with me, and
take ilri for the famine of your h™ras,°ilnd'|Syrar®way :
34 and* bring your youngest brother unto me : then shall I knov
men
men: so
will I deliver
that
you your
ye are no spies, but itSx ye III true
brother, and ye shall "traffick in the land.
35 IT And it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, behold,
every man's bundle of money wlü in his sack : and when they and
their father saw Ä bundles of money, they were afraid.
36 And Ja'cQb their father said unto them, Me have ye "bereaved
of my díiídrSi ; Jö'ieph il not, and Sïm'e-on il not, and ye will take Bën'ja-
min aw"?; all these things are against me.
37 And Reu'ben spake unto his father, saying. Slay my two sons, if
I bring him not to thee : deliver him into my hand, and I will bring
him to thee agam.
38 And he said. My son shall not go down with you ; for ^his brother
is dead, and he mfy ° if mischief befall him by the way in the
which ye go, then shall ye
to the grave.
bring down my gray hairs with sorrow
71
B. C.1707.
k Lev. 26. 43.
Neh. 5.16.
Z ver. 34.
ch. 43. 5.
m Job 36. S, 9.
Hos. 6.16.
n Prov. 21.13.
Mat. 7. 2.
o ch. 37. 21.
p ch. 9. 5.
1 K. 2. 32.
Pr. 9.12.
Luke 11. 50.
q Mat. 5. 44.
Rom. 12.17.
2 Heb. went
forth.
» ver. 7.
3 Heb. with us
hard lîtinga.
t ver. 15,19.
u ch. 34.10.
xch. 43. 21.
y ch. 43.14.
2 ver. 13.
ch. 37. .33.
a ver. 4.
ch. 44. 29.
6 ch. 37-35.
Benjamin is sent.
GENESIS, 43.
Joseph meets Benjamin.
B. C. 1707.
a ch. 41.54,57.
2 Heb. pro-
testinç pro¬
tested^
bch. 42.20;
44.28.
3 Heb. asking
asked us.
4 Heb. 7»ouIA.
5 Heb. know¬
ing conüd
we know.
cch.44. 32.
Phile. 18,19,
d ch. 32. 20.
Prov. 18.16.
« ch. 37. 25.
Jcr. 8. 22.
/ch. 42.25,35.
g Eeth. 4.16.
h eh. 24. 2 ;
39. 4 ; 44.1.
1 Sam. 25.11.
6 Heb. roll
himself
upon {tf.
Job 30.14.
CHAPTER 43.
Benjamin sent to Egypt. Joseph feasts his brethren.
I Axn the famine "ïs "sore in the land.
•1 And it came to pass, when they had eaten up the corn which they
had brought out of E'gypt, their father said unto them, Go again, buy
us a little food.
3 And Ju'dah spake mito him, saying. The man did solemnly protest
unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my face, except your ''brother bl with
you.
4 If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and buy
thee food :
5 but if thou ^vllt not send &, we will not go down : for the man
said unto us, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother bl with
you.
6 And ï§'ra-el said. Wherefore dealt ye II iU with me, II to tell the
man whether ye had yet a brother ?
7 And they said. The man ''asked straitly concer^g^ÄTesrandraiceminB
our kindred, saying, il your father yet alive? have ye another brother?
and we told him according to the ^tenor of these words: ®could we
il My ^se know that he would say, Bring your brother down ?
8 And Ju'dah said unto I§'r§,-el his father. Send the lad with me,
and we will arise and go ; that we may live, and not die, both we, and
thou, lid also our little ones.
9 I will be surety for him; of my hand shaft thou require him: "if
I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear
the blame for ever :
10 fo"/ except we had lingered, surely weUdlow retorrned 'a'® second
time.
II And their father I§'ra-el said unto them. If " Till ^ so now, do
this ; take of the eSe fruits I" the land in your vessels, and. ''carry
down the man a present, a httle
myrrh nuts, and almonds :
12 Md teke double money in your hand; and the money-''that was
hl the mouth of your sacks' carry " again in your hand ;
peradventure it an oversight :
13 Ste also your brother, and arise, go again unto the man :
14 God Almighty give you mercy before the man, that he may
you your other brother and Bën'ja-mm. »Aiilif
&Vchadnn, I am bereaved.
15 IT And the men took that present, and they took double money
in their hand, and Ben'jg,-min; and rose up, and went down to
E'gjrpt, and stood before Jo'geph.
16 And when Jö'§eph saw Bën'ja-min -with them, he said to the
^ steward of his house. Bring 't&" men intotSfhtuse, and sla}', and make
ready ; for 'ÍS® men shall dine -with me at noon.
17 And the man did as Jö'§eph bade ; and the man brought the men
into Jô'geph's house.
18 And the men were afraid, because they were brought into Jö'§eph'sl
house ; and they said. Because of the money that was returned irij
our sacks at the first time are we brought in ; that he may ® seek
occasion against us, and fall upon us, and take us for bondmen, and
our asses.
19 And they came near to the steward of Jö'§eph's house, and they
MtT"" him at the door of the house,
72
balm, and a little honey, |||||?y and
1 be bereaved 1
Joseph's feast.
GENESIS, 44.
Joseph's brethren depart.
20 and said, Oh Slford, ' we Came indeed down at the first time to buy food :
21 âsf
inn,
lodging place,
teas
that we
''it came to pass, when we came to the
opened our sacks, and, behold, ffSy man's money wS in the mouth of
his sack, our money in full weight ; and we have brought it again in
our hand.
22 And other money have we brought down in our Äd® to buy food :
we "kSSw who put our money in our sacks.
23 And he said. Peace bl to you, fear not : your God, and the God of
your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks : I had your
money. And he brought Sim'g-on out mito them.
24 And the man brought the men into Jö'§eph's house, and 'gave
t& water, and they washed their feet; and he gave their asses
provender.
25 And they made ready the present against Jö'§eph came at noon :
for they heard that they should eat bread there.
26 H And when Jö'§eph came home, they brought him the present
which wll in their hand into the house, and bowed down themselves
to him to the earth.
27 And he asked them of thfi ^ welfare, and said, ^ is your father well,
the old man " of whom ye spake ? is he yet ahve ?
28 And they Thy servant our father "?s°wefr'®' he U yet
alive. "And they, bowed the''h'¿dr'^®' and made obeisance.
29 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw Ben'jimfShfs'bTOthèî; ''Iiis mother's
son, and said, is this your ySSSflst brother, « of whom ye spake unto
me ? And he said, God be gracious unto thee, my son.
80 And Jö'§eph made haste; for ""his bowels did yearn upon his
brother : and he sought Äil to weep ; and he entered into his cham¬
ber, and ' wept there.
81 And he washed his face, and SSSl out\ and he refrained himself,
and said. Set on 'bread.
82 And they^set on for him by himself, and for them by themselves,
and for the^E-g^'t;an§, which did eat with him, by themselves:
because the E-g;^'t}an§ might not eat bread with the He'hrew§ ; for
that 11 " an abomination unto the E-gJ^p'tiang.
88 And they sat before him, the firstborn according to his birth¬
right, and the youngest according to his youth : and the men mar¬
velled one wfth another.
84 And he took and sent messes unto them from before him : hut
Bën'jg,-min's mess was "'five times so much as any of theirs. And
they drank, and ^ were merry with him.
CHAPTER 44.
Joseph stays his brethren. Judah's plea for Benjamin.
1 Axd he commanded ®the steward of his house, saying, Fül the
men's sacks Ä food, as much as they can carry, and put every man's
money in his sack's mouth.
2 And put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack's mouth of the yoimg-
est, and his corn money. And he did according to the word that
Jo'geph had spoken.
8 As soon as the morning was light, the men were sent away, they
and their asses.
4 And when they were gone out of the city, and^we not far off,
Jo'geph said unto his steward. Up, follow after the men; and when
thou dost overtake them, say unto them. Wherefore have ye re¬
warded evil for good?
73
b. c. 1707.
t ch. 42. 10.
¿011.42.2r,3S.
2 Heb. your
money came
to me.
I ch. 18. 41
24. 82.
m ch. 37. 7,10.
3 Heb. peace.
ch. 37.14.
4 Heb. Is there
peace to your
"father f
nch.42.11.13.
o ch. 37. 7,10.
pch. 35.17,18.
q ch. 42.13.
r 1 K. 3. 26.
8 ch. 42. 24.
t ver. 25.
u ch. 46. 34.
Ex. 8. 26.
X ch. 45. 22.
5 Heb. drank
largely.
Hag. 1. 6.
John 2.10.
6 Heb. him
that was over
his house.
Joseph's brethren stayed.
GENESIS, 44.
JudaVs plea.
B. C. 1707.
2 Or, maketh
trial f
a ch. 43.21.
b eh. 31.32.
c ch. sr. 29, 34.
Num. 14. G.
2 Sam. 1.11.
8 Or, make
trial?
ver. 5.
/Prov. 17.15.
g Cil. 18. 30,32.
Ex. 32. 22.
eh. 43. 3, 5.
Ich. 43. 2.
m ch. 46.19.
n ch. 37. 83.
o ch. 42. .36.
5 is not this It in which my lord drinketh, and whereby
^divineth? ye have done evil in so doing.
6 IT And he overtook them, and he spake unto them these words,
7 And they said unto him, Wherefore spÄh my lord such wwdraftLse?
God forbid that thy servants should do thing.-
8 Behold, "the money, which we found in our sacks' mouths, we
brought again unto thee out of the land of Cä'näan : how then should
we steal out of thy lord's house silver or gold ?
9 With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, '' let him die,
and we also will be my lord's bondmen.
10 And he said, Now also /It it bl according unto your words: he
with whom it is found shall be my boidmaii; and ye shall be blameless.
11 Then they took down every man his sack to the ground,
and opened every man his sack.
12 And he searched, began at the eldest, and left at the youngest i
and the cup was found in Bën'jg,-min's sack.
13 Then they "rent their clothes, and laded every man his ass, and
returned to the city.
14 IT And Jü'dah and his brethren came to Jö'§eph's house ; Im he
yet there : and they ''fell before him on the ground.
15 And Jö'§eph said unto them. What deed 11 this that ye have done?
know ye not that such a man as I can ® divine ?
16 And Jü'dah said. What shall we say unto my lord? what shall
we speak ? or how shall we clear ourselves ? God hath foimd out the
iniquity of thy servants : behold, " we »11 my lord's bo"Äri, both we,
and hi also in whose hand the cup is found.
17 And he said,■''God forbid that I should do so: the man in
whose hand the cup is found, he shall be my bolÄriÄ as for you,
get you up in peace unto your father.
18 IT Then Jü'dah came near unto him, and said. Oh my lord, let thy
servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my lord's ears, and "let not
thine anger burn against thy servant : for thou art even as Phä'raöh.
19 My lord asked his servants, sajnng. Have ye a father, or a brother?
20 And we said unto my lord. We have a father, an old man, and
^ a child of his old age, a little one ; and his brother is dead, and he
alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth him.
21 And thou saidst unto thy servants, *' Bring him down unto me,
that I may set mine eyes upon him.
22 And we said unto my lord. The lad cannot leave his father : for
ÍÍ he should leave his father, hll-iÂï would die.
28 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Except your youngest
brother come down with you, ye shall see my face no more. '
24 And it came to pass when we came up unto thy servant my father,
we told him the words of my lord.
25 And 'our father said. Go again, "m buy us a little food.
26 And we said. We cannot go down: if our youngest brotherbe
with us, then wiU we go down : for we may not see the man's face,
except our youngest brother bl with us.
27 And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye know that "■ my wife
bare me two IISI;
28 âu? the one went out from me, and I said, " Surely he is torn in
, and I saw him not
pl6C6S • and I have not seen him SITICG .
29 and if ye "take this one also from me, and nnschief befall him, ye
shall bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave.
80 Now therefore when I come to thy servant my father, and the
74
Joseph discovers himself.
GENESIS, 45.
Joseph sends far
Jacob.
not with us ; seeing that " his life is bound up in the lad's
us.
lad
life ;
31 i't shall come to pass, when he seeth that the lad ^ not with
that he will die : and thy servants shall bring down the gray hairs of
thy servant our father with sorrow to the grave.
82 For thy servant became surety for the lad unto my father,
saying, « If I bring him not unto thee, then I shall bear the blame to
my father for ever.
83 Now therefore, ""let thy servant, i pray thee, abide instead of
the lad a bondman to my lord; and let the lad go up with his bre¬
thren.
84 For how shall I go up to my father, and the lad hi not with me?
lest I see the evü that shall ^come on my father.
CHAPTER 45.
Joseph makes himself known. Sends for Jacob.
1 Then Jö'§eph.could hot refrain himself before all them that stood
by hhn ; and he cried. Cause every man to go out from me. And
there stood no man with him, while Jö'§eph made himself known
unto his brethren.
2 And he ®wept aloud: and the E-gyp'tian§ heard, and the house of
Phä'raöh heard.
8 And Jö'§eph said unto his brethren, "I Jö'§eph ; doth my father
yet live ? And his brethren could not answer him ; for they were
* troubled at his presence.
4 And Jö'§eph said unto his brethren, Come near to me, I pray you.
And they came near. And he said, I S Jö'§eph your brother, 'whom
ye sold into E'gypt.
5 ^Tnd'now"® "be not grieved, 'nor angry with yourselves, that ye
sold me hither : ''for God did send me before you to preserve life.
6 For these two years ffi the famine in the land: and
five years, in the which neither nor harvest.
7 And God sent me before you to preserve you a ^mSnt in the earth,
and to save by a great deliverance.
8 So now liwSL not you that sent me hither, but God; and he hath
made me ® a father to Phä'raöh, and lord of all his house, and ruler
all the land of E'gypt.
9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him. Thus saith
thy son Jö'§eph, God hath made me lord of all E'gj^t : come down
unto me, tarry not :
10 aid •''thou shalt dwell in the land of Go'shen, and thou shalt be
near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy children's children,
and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou hast :
11 iid there will I nourish thee; for five years of famine;
Ipcf fVir«!« household, and all that thou hast, come to poverty,
ic/öo tixuu cometopoverty, thou, and thy household, and all that thou liast.
12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Bën'jg,-
min, that 'tis "my mouth that speaketh unto you.
13 And ye shall tell my father of all my glory in E'gypt, and of all
that ye have seen ; and ye shall haste and ' bring down my father
hither.
14 And he feU upon his brother Bën'ja-min's neck, and wept ; and
Bën'jg,-min wept upon his neck.
15 he kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them : and after
that his brethren talked with him.
16 IT And the fame thereof was heard in Phä'raöh's house, saying,
75
b. c
p 1 Saf - '•
i/ch.43.9.
r Ex. 32. 32.
2 Heb. find
muftither^
Ex. IS. 8.
Job 31.29.
Ps. 116. 3 ;
119. 143.
i Heb. gave
forth his voice
Num.14.1.
a Acts 7.13.
4 Or, terrified.
Job 4. 5.
Mat. 14. 26.
Mark 6. .50.
h ch. sr. 28.
c Is. 40. 2.
2 Cor. 2. 7.
5 Heb. veither
let there be
anger in
yovr enes.
1706.
d eh. .50. 20.
Pp. 105.16,17.
2 Sam. 16.
10,11.
Acts 4. 27, 28.
e eh. 41. 43«
Judg. 17. 10.
Job%. 16.
/ ch. 47.1.
g ch. 42. 23.
Joseps gifts.
GENESIS, 46.
Jacob goes to Egypt.
b. c.706.
2 Or, 'DOS
trian the
raoh.
41.37.
i cli. 27. 28.
Num. 18.12.
3 Heb. let not
your eye
apure, Cfc.
4 Heb. mouth.
Num. 3. IC.
k cK. 43. 34.
r Job 29. 24.
s. 123. 1.
Luke 24.11.
1706.
ach. 21.31,
33: 28. 10.
b eh. 26. 24,
25 ; 28. 13.
c ch. 1.5.1.
Job 33,14,15.
d ch. 28.13.
e ch. 12. 2.
Deut. 26. 5.
15;
/ch. 2Í
48.21.
a ch. 15. IG.
Ex.3. 8.
Ä ch. .50.1.
i Acte 7.15.
ich. 45.19,21.
I Deut. 26. 5.
Josh. 24. 4.
Pb. 105. 2.'}.
Is. 52. 4.
m Ex. 1.1.
n Num. 26.5.
J5'§eph's brethren are come; and it ^pleased Phâ'raôh well, and his
servants.
17 And Phâ'raôh said unto Jô'çeph, Say unto thy brethren, This do
ye ; lade your beasts, and go, get you unto the land of Câ'nâan ;
18 ¿,"(f take your father and your households, and come unto me;
and I will give you the good of the land of E'gypt, and ye shall eat
'the fat of the land.
19 Now thou art commanded, this do ye; take you wagons out of
the land of E'gypt for your little ones, and for your wives, and brings
your father, and come.
20 Also ® regard not your stuff ; for the good of all the land of
Is "uii
21 And the '"''sonf" of I§'ra-el did so; and Jo'§eph gave them Avagons,
according to the ^ commandment of Phâ'raôh, and gave them provi¬
sion for the way.
22 To all of them he gave each man changes of raiment ; but to
Bën'ja.-min he gave three hundred of silver, and *^^five changes of
raiment.
23 And to his father he sent after this manner ; ten asses laden with
the good things of E'gypt, and ten llîtaSs laden Avith corn and bread
and vl?^i for his father by the way.
24 So he sent his brethren aAvay, and they departed ; and he said
unto them. See that ye fall not out by the way.
25 IT And they went up out of E'gypt, and came into the land of
Câ'nâan unto Jâ'cpb their father,
26 And they told him, saying, Jô'geph 1, yet alive, and he over
all the land of E'gypt. 'And ® heart fainted, for he believed them
not.
27 And they told him all the words of Jô'geph, which he had said
unto them ; and when he saw the wagons which Jô'§eph had sent to
carry him, the spirit of Jâ'cgb their father revived;
1
28
I§'ra-el said, iill enough ; Jo'§eph my son Is yet alive ; I avüI go
and see him before I die.
CHAPTER 46.
Jacob moves to Egypt. His family. Joseph meets him.
1 Axd I§'ra-el took his journey Avith all that he had, and came to
^Bë'er-shë'bà, and offered sacrifices 'unto the God of his father
I'§a,ac.
2 And God spake unto Ig'ra-el "in the visions of the night, and said,
Jâ'cgb, Jâ'cgb. And he said. Here tm I.
8 And he said, I âS God, '' the God of thy father ; fear not to go doAvn
into Ë'gj^t ; for I wül there "make o^thee a great nation ;
4^1 will go doAvn Avith thee into E'gypt; and I wül also surely
"bring thee up S'ñ; and ' Jô'geph shall put his hand upon thine eyes.
5 And ' Jâ'cgb rose up from Bë'er-shë'bâ ; and the sons of ï§'rg,-eb
carried Jâ'cgb their father, and their little ones, and their wives, m
the wagons which Phâ'raôh had sent to carry him.
6 And they took their cattle, and their goods, which they had gotten
in the land of Câ'nâan, and came into E'gypt, 'Jâ'cgb, and all his seed
Avith him;
7 hta sons, and his sons' sons Avith him, his daughters^ and his sons'
daughters, and all his seed brought he Avith him mto E'gypt.
8 IT And these the names of the chüdren of Ig'ra-el, which came
into Ë'gjTpt, Jâ'cgb and his sons ; "Reu'ben, Jâ'cgb's firstborn.
76
Jacob's family.
GENESIS, 46.
Joseph meets Jacob.
9 And the sons of ReuHben ; Ha'noch, and ffiu;*' and Hëz'ron, and
Cär'ml.
10 f And "the sons of Slm'e-on; ''Jê-mu'el, and Ja'min^ and OTiäd,
and ®Ja'chin, and^Zo'har, and Sha'ul the son of a Ca'naan-It-ish
woman. _
11 H jVnd the sons of''Le'vl; ^Ge^shön, KôTiath, and Mê-râ'rî.
12 ir And the sons _of «Jñ'dah; Er, and O'nan, and Shelah, and
and ze'rah! ^ut '"El' aiid O'nan died in the land of Cä'näan. And
»the sons of were Hëz'ron and Hä'mül.
13 1[ ' And the sons of Is'sg,-char ; To'lá, and ^ Pu'vah» ' and lob,' and
Shlm'ron.
14 And the sons of Zëb'u-lun ; Së'red, and Ë'ion, and Jâh'lë-el.
15 These are the sons of Lë'ah, which she bare unto Ja'cgb in Pad'dan-
a'raS; with his daughter Dl'nah: all the souls of his sons and his
daughters were thirty and three.
16 H And the sons of Gäd; lZlph'ï-on, and Häg"^, Shu'nî, and
'Ezljön, E'rî, and ® Är'ö-dl, and Â-rë'lI.
17 II »'And the sons of Äsh'er ; and wvíh,' and and Bê-
rï'ah, and Së'rah their sister: and the sons of Bê-rl'ah; Hë'hêr, and
Mäl'chi-el.
18 »These ZI the sons of Zíl'pah, ''wiîfch Lä'han gave to Lë'ah his
daughter, and these she bare unto Ja'cgh, evIS sixteen souls.
19 The sons of Ra'chel ".Ja'cgb's wife; J5'§eph' and Bën'ja-min.
20 H ''And unto Jö'§eph in the land of E'gj^t were born Mä-näs'seh
and E'phrä-Im, which As'e-nath the daughter of 'p'¿pílphl>ra'' ® priest of
Ön bare unto him.
21 \ "And the sons of Bënja-mhi; Bë'lah, and Bë'chër, andAsh'-
hel, Gë'rà, and Nä'a-man, ''E'hî, and Rösh, "Mùp'pim, and "Hùp'phn,
and Ärd.
22 These ZI the sons of Ra'chel, which were born to Ja'cgh : all the
souls wtre fourteen.
28 II ^ And the sons of Dän ; Hü'shim.
24 H "And the sons of Xäph'ta-ll; Jâh'zë-el, and Gñ'nl, and Jë'zêr,
and Shïl'lem.
25 ''These Zi the sons of Bïl'hah, "which Lä'han gave unto Ra'chel
his daughter, and these she hare unto Ja'cgb :_all the souls were seven.
26 ''All the souls that came with Ja'cgb into E'g^pt, which came out
of his '''loins, besides Ja'cgb's sons' wives, all the souls wfll threescore
and six ;
27 and the sons of Jö'§eph, which were born to him in E'gj^t, w%î two
souls: 'all the souls of the house of Ja'cgb, which came into E'gypt,
w«-e threescore and ten.
28 H And he sent Jû'dah before him unto Jö'§eph,
Win mito Gö'shen ; and they came " into the land of Go'shen.
29 And Jö'§eph made ready his chariot, and went up to meet I§'rg,-el
his father, to Gö'shen'; and he presented himself unto him,' and "fell
on his neck, and wept on his neck a good wtdle.
30 And I§'rg,-el said unto J5'§eph, ^'Xow let me die, since I have
seen thy face, " thou Zl yet alive.
31 And Jo'geph said mito his brethren, and unto his father's house,
' I Avill go up, and Phä'raöh, and wm say mito him. My brethren,
and my father's house, wliich liSe in the land of Cä'näan, are come
unto me ;
32 and the men Z¿ shepherds, for '^liey^taw'Â'teepeîs'S'^ cattle ; and they
have brought their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have.
77
to direct his
shew the way before
B. C. 1706.
o Ex. G. 15.
2 Or, jVcnmeL
3 Or. Jarib.
4 Or, Zerahy
1 Chr. 4. 24.
p 1 Chr. 6,1.
5 Or, Gershom»
q 1 Chr. 2. 3.
rch.38.3,:,10
s ch. 88. 29.
1 Chr. 2. 5.
11 Chr. 7.1.
6 Gr. Pwüi.
and
XI Num. 26.15,
Zephon.
1 Or, Oztii.
8 Or, Arod.
X1 Chr. 7.80.
y ch. 80. IG.
2 ch. 29. 24.
a ch. 44. 27.
b ch. 41. 50.
9 Or, prince.
c 1 Chr. 7. 6.
d Num. 26. 38.
Ahiram.
c Num. 20.39,
Shupham.
1 Chr. 7.12,
Shxippim.
10 Hitpham,
Num. 26.89.
fl Chr. 7.12.
110r,<SAuftam,
,Num. 26.42.
g 1 Chr. 7.18.
h ch. 30. 5, 7.
i ch. 29. 29.
k Ex. 1.5.
12 Heb. thigh,
ch. 35. II.
l Dcut. 10. 2
Acts 7.14.
m ch. 31. 21.
n ch. 47.1.
p Luke 2.
29, SU.
q ch. 47.1.
Jacób before Pharaoh.
GENESIS, 47.
Jacob given Goshen.
b. c. 1706.
r ch. 47. 2, 3.
« ver. 32.
t ch. 30. 35 ;
34. 5 5 37.12.
ti ch. 43. 32.
Ex. S. 26.
1706.
a ch. 46. 31.
b ch. 45.10 :
46.38.
c Acts 7.13.
d ch. 46.33.
€ ch. 46.34.
/ch. 15.13.
Dcut. 26. 5.
g ch. 43. 1.
Acts 7.11.
h ch. 46. 34.
i ch. 20.15.
k ver. 4.
I Ps. 39.12.
Heb. 11.9,13.
m Job 14.1.
% ch. 25. 7.
P Ex. 1.11.
q ver. 6.
2 Or, aerord-
ing to the
number
W fhev'
îittlf. rnit'S.
r ch. 41. 30.
Acts 7. 11.
s ch. 41.56.
1702.
33 And it shall come to pass, when Phâ'raôh shall call you, and shall
say, ''What S your occupation?
34 Sat' ye shall say. Thy servants' have been keepers of cattle ' from our
youth even mitü now, both we, our fathers : that ye may dwell
in the land of Go'shen; for every shepherd H "an abomination mito
the Ê-g^'tian§.
CHAPTER 47.
Jacob presented to Pharaoh. He settles in Goshen.
1 Then Jö'§eph " .litStln and told Phâ'raôh, and said. My father and my
brethren, and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have,
are come out of the land of Cä'näan ; and, behold, they «1 hi ' the
land of Go'shen.
1 And t?o.ÄiOTg^?'sbäth?Ä'tS five men, and "presented them unto
Phâ'raôh.
3 And Phâ'raôh said mito his brethren, ''What u your occupation?
And they said unto Phâ'raôh, " Thy servants S shepherds, both we,
'"fnd"' our fathers.
4 unto Phâ'raôh,, ^^¥0'" sojourn in the land
are we
before
tlie presence of
^ AnaineySaiQ lo xxx vxxv^ xtvxxvx xvxv rtv
come; for flocks ; ^for the famine H sore in
the land of Ca'näan : now therefore, we pray thee, let thy servants
* dwell in the land of Gô'shen.
5 And Phâ'raôh spake unto Jô'§eph, saying. Thy father and thy
brethren are come unto thee :
6 'the land of E'gj?pt Is before thee ; in the best of the land make thy
father and thy brethren to dwell; 'in the land of Gô'shen let them
dweU ; and if thou knowest """aïlâbie mS'"' among them, then make
them rulers over my cattle.
7 And Jô'geph brought in Jâ'cpb his father, and set him before
Phâ'raôh: and Jâ'cob blessed Phâ'raôh.
8 And Pha'raoh said unto JaCQb, How manyarethedaysofthe'yearsofthylife?
9 And Jâ'cQb said unto Phâ'raôh, 'The days of the years of my
pilgrimage a?e an hundred and thirty years : '"few and evil have been
the days of the years of my life,''®®°' and they "have not attained unto
the days of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of their
pilgrimage.
10 And Jâ'cQb "blessed Phâ'raôh, and went out from
Phâ'raôh.
11 IT And Jô'geph placed Ms father and Ms brethren, and gave them
a possession in the land of E'gypt, in the best of the land, in the land
of Râ-më'së§, ® as Phâ'raôh had commanded.
12 And Jô'§eph nourished his father, and Ms brethren, and all his
father's household, with bread, ^ according to thSï families.
13 IT And tSlwM no bread_in all the land; for the famine wS very
sore, "so that the land of E'gypt and "" the land of Cä'näan fainted
by reason of the famine.
14 'And Jô'§eph gathered up aU the money that was found in the
land of Ë'g^pt, and in the land of Cä'näan, for the corn wMch they
bought : and Jô'§eph brought the money mto Phâ'raôh's house.
15 And when the money wJau®^ent in the land of E'gypt, and in the
land of Cä'näan, all the E-gyp'tjanp came unto Jo'§eph, and said.
Give us bread : for ' why should we die in thy presence ? for money
faileth.
16 And Jô'ieph said. Give your cattle ; and I will give you for your
cattle, if money fail.
78
Lands of Egypt sold.
GENESIS, 48.
Joseph visits Jacob.
17 And they brought their cattle unto J5'§eph: and J5'§eph gave
them bread IS SJhâSgt for the horses, and for the flocks, and for the
cattle of the and for the asses: and he ^fed them with bread
In exchange for all their cattlc for that year.
18 When that year was ended, they came unto him the second year,
and said unto him. We will not hide " from my lord, how that our
ia ar\ûT>f • Hiy lord also hath our heids of cattlc ; 4.1, «1./% 4 o not ought
mOllöy IS all Sp6Ilt; 5 and the herds of cattle are my lord's ; til6r6 IS nought i6it 111
the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands :
19 n&f®oreÄid we die before thine eyes, both we and our land? buy
us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants mito
Phä'raöh : and give St seed, that we may live, and not die, and that the
land be not desolate.
^20 'so'^ Jo'geph bought all the land of E'gj^pt for Phä'raöh ; for the
E-g3^'tian§ sold every man his field, because the famine tS'reupoí
them : the land became Phä'raöh's.
21 And as for_the people, he removed them to the cities from III end
of the bÄ? of E'gj^t eVen to the Stfe end thereof.
22 "Only the land of the priests bought he not; for the priests had
a portion ph^'j-agh, and did eat their portion wMch Phä'¬
raöh gave them; wherefore they sold not their äSd®'
23 Then Jö'§eph said unto the people. Behold, I have bought you
this day and your land for Phä'raöh: lo, hSlil seed for you, and ye
shall sow the land.
24 And it shall come to pass at the motherings, that ye shall give fifth
unto Phä'raöh, and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the
field, and for your food, and for them of your households, and for
food for your little ones.
25 And they said. Thou hast saved our lives: ^let us find grace in
the sight of my lord, and we will be Phä'raöh's servants.
26 And Jö'§eph made it a 8tatutt^o°n¿rning the land of E'g^pt unto this
day, thit Phä'raöh should have the fifth ""SSy' the land of the
priests became not Phä'raöh's.
27 IT And I§'rg,-el ^ dwelt in the land of E'g^pt, in the of Gö'-
shen ; and they gauhem possessions therein, and were " fímtíui, and multi¬
plied exceedingly.
28 And Jä'cQb lived in the land of E'gj^t seventeen years : so
the days ^ of Ja CQb, the years of his life, were an hundred forty and seven
years.
29 And the time ^ drew Sèlï that ï§'rg,-el must die : and he called
his son Jö'§eph, and said unto him. If now I have found grace in thy
sight, "put, I pray thee, thy hand imder my thigh^ and ''deal kindly
and truly with me ; 'bury me not, I pray thee, in E'g^pt :
_30
but "^when I sleep with my fathers, thou shalt carry me out of
Ë'èypt, and "bury me in their buryingplace. And he said, I wül do
as thou hast said.
31 And he said. Swear unto me": and he sware mito him. And ''Ig'-
ra-el bowed himself upon the bed's head.
CHAPTER 48.
Joseph visits Jacob. Jacob's blessing and prophecy.
1 Axd it came to pass after these things, that oÄi^to Jö'§eph, Be¬
hold, thyjather sick : and he took with him his two sons, Mä-näs'-
seh and Ë'phrâ-ïm.
2 And S?il_told Jä'cgb, and said. Behold, thy son Jö'§eph cometh unto
thee : and I§'ra,-el strengthened himself, and sat upon the bed.
79
B. C. 1702.
2 Heb. Ud
them as a
shepherd.
1701.
u £zr. 7. 24.
ch. 41. i5.
2 Sam. 8.18.
X eh. 33.15.
z ver. 11.
a eh. 46.3.
1C89.
b Deut. 31.14.
I K. 2.1.
c eh. 24. 2.
d ch. 24. 49.
e ch. 50. 25.
/2 Sam. 19.37.
ff ch. 40. 29 ;
50. 13.
h ch. 48. 2.
1 K. 1. 47.
Heb. II. 21.
Joseph's children blessed.
GENESIS, 48.
Joseph's double portion.
B. C. 1689.
a ch. 28.13,
19: 35. 6, ».
h ch. 17. 8.
C ch. 41. 50 ;
46. 20.
Josh. 13. 7 ;
14. 4.
d ch. 85. 9,
16.19.
/ch. 27. 4.
g ch. 27.1.
h ch. 27. 27.
/Heb. 11.21.
m cb. 17.1.
n ch. 28.15.
Ps. 34. 22.
o Am. 9.12.
Acts 15. 17.
p yer. 14.
2Heb.tüa«crt7
in hin eves,
ch. 28. 8.
o ver. 14.
rNum. I.a8.
Deut. 0.3.17.
3Heb./«í-
nes8.
írButh4.11,12.
ich. 46. 4.
Josh. 24. 32.
John 4.5.
3 And Jä'cQb said unto Jö'§eph, God Almighty appeared unto nie at
° Lùz in the land of Cä'näan, and blessed me,
4 âîd said unto me, Behold, I wUl make thee fruitful, and multiply
thee, and I will make of thee a a"¿SmpanySf pISp'eJ; and will give this land
to thy seed after thee HZ an everlastmg possession.
5 If And now thy °two_ sons, ^'phra-im ana Ma-nas'seh, Were bom
unto thee in the land of E'gj^pt before I came unto thee into E'gj^t,
are mine ^ E'phra-im and Ma-nas'seh, even aS Beu'ben and Sîm'ç-OU, shall
be mine.
6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine-
they shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritanc&i
7 And as for me, when I came from padÄ, ''Rä'chel died by me in
the land of Cä'näan in the way, when ''^hêreyâfstm'Bome'® way to come
unto Eph'räth : and I buried her there in the way fó Èph'râth' (thlS
lä Betli'-le-iem.
is Beth'-le-hein ).
8 And ï§'ra-el beheld Jö'§eph's sons, and said. Who âre these ?
9 And Jo'geph said mito his father, ^They ail my sons, whom God
hath given me And he said. Bring them, I pray thee, unto
me, and will bless them.
10 Now "the eyes of I§'ra-el were dim for age, "thlt he could not see.
And he brought them near mito him ; and '^he kissed them, and em¬
braced them.
11 And l§'ra-el said unto Jo'seph,'I had not thought to see thy
face: and, lo, God hath
12 And Jo'gephTirought them out from between his knees'; and he
bowed himself with his face to the^ earth.
^18 And Jö'ieph took them both, E'phrä-Im in his right hand toward]
I§'ra-el's left hand, and Ma-näs'seh in his left hand toward ï§'ra-el's
right hand, and brought near unto him.
14 And ï§'rg,-el stretched out his right hand, and laid ft upon E'phrä-
ïm's head, who Z&s the younger, and his left hand upon Mä-näs'-^
seh's head, * guiding his hands wittingly; for IMä-näs'seh wS the
firstborn.
15 If And 'he blessed_Jö'§eph, and said, TiSfiid before whom my
fathers A'brä-häm and I'gaac did walk, the God wliich hath fed me aU
my life long unto this day,
16 the an^ " which hath redeemed me from all evil, bless the lad^; and
let "my name be named on them, and the name of my fathers A'brä-|
häm and ï'§aac ; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of
the earth.
17 And when Jö'§eph saw that his father J'laid his right hand upon
the head of E'phrá-ím, it ^displeased him : and he held up his father's
hand, to remove it from E'phrä-Im's head unto IMS-näs'seh's head.
18 And Jö'§eph said imto his father. Not so, my father : for this f| the
firstborn ; put thy right hand upon his head.
19 And his father refused, and said, "I know ¡t, my son, I know it:
he also shall become a people, and he also shall be great: ""howw?
""his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall
become a ' multitude of nations.
20 And he blessed them tlmt day, saying, ' In thee shall I§'rg,-el bless,
saying, God make thee as E'phrä-im and as Ma-näs'seh : and he set
E'phrä-Im before Mä-näs'seh.
21 And I§'rg,-el said unto Jö'§eph, Behold, I die: but 'God shall bef
with you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers.
22 Moreover " I have given to thee one portion above thy brethren, |
80
Jacob's dying blessing
GENESIS, 49.
upon his sons.
which I took out of the hand »^of the Äm'ör-Ite with my sword and
with my how.
CHAPTER 49.
Jacob's dying blessing. Charge as to his burial. His death.
1 And Ja'CQh called unto his sons, and said'; Gather yourselves to¬
gether, that I may "tell you which shall befaU you 'in the ¿uír
days.
2 yourselves, and hear, ye sons of Ja'cgb; Ina 'hearken
unto I§'rg,-el your father.
3 1 Reu'ben, thou âît ''my firstborn, my might, 'and the beginning
of my strength'; The excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power,'
4 Unstable as water, ^■''thou shalt not have thlSäiiracyl^Becanse thou " went-
est up to thy father's bed; Then defiledst thou ¡M he went up to my
couch.
5 1[ 'Sim'e-on and Le'vl Z% 'brethren;
tions.
swords.
6 0 my soul, 'come not thou into their coíncif; their assembly,
""myàory"' be not thou United: fot "in their anger they slew a man,
in their selfwiU they
7 Cursed hi their anger, for itwâi fierce; ind their wrath, for it was
cruel: I will divide them in Ja'cgb, ïlid scatter them in I§'ra-el.
8«T o TvTMqV» thou ar¿ Ae whom thy brethren shall r thy shcHlbem
il JUClBjIl, thee shall thy brethren prâlS6 . Thy HällCl sliall be on tlllC
neck of thine enemies ; 't% father's "mm™ shall bow down before thee.
9 Ju'dah 'I 'a lion's whelp'; ríSíS the prey, my son, thou art gone up :
" He stooped down, he couched as a lion, ^Andlt a uone™;' who shall rouse
him up?
10 "'The sceptre shall not depart from Ju'dah, «"o" "the^raflT^stan ®from
between his feet, "ontu Shî'lôh come ; ''And unto him Ä the ibedfelice of
tVip wPle
tiic peoples be.
11 ® Binding his foal unto the vine, ind his ass's colt unto the choice
vine ; He'hath washed his garments in wine, AidiüIwstSe in the blood of
grapes :
12 His ''eyes Äte red with wine, am his teeth wMte with mük.
13 IT ®Zëb'u-lun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; ®am he for
an haven of ships ; am his border sfäut« SS™ Zl'dön.
14 IT ïs'sa-char Is a strong ass,®cö5^g down between tfiesMepioids:
15 And he saw aresting'îiaMtffiitwas good, am the land that liwil
pleasant ; AM'he bowed ■''his shoulder to bear, am became a servant
unto tribute,
under taskwork.
16 IT "Dän shaU judge his people, as one of the tribes of I§'rg.-el.
17 *Dän shall be a serpent nf the way, in ® adder in the path,
biteth the mS heels, |i that his rider "flileái" backward.
18 H have waited for thy salvation, O Lord.
19 IT ''Gäd, a troop shall pTsÄ him: Kt he shaU
20 IF 'Out of Ash'er his bread Ihiiite fat, am he shaU yield royal
dainties.
21 Tí ""Näph't^-ll Is a hind let loose : hÍ giveth goodly words.
22 IT Jo'ieph H a fruitful bough, ®"a " fruitful bough by a foïnùin^'iHs
* branches run over the wall.'
23 The archers have "sorely grieved him, Ím shot «hMl and per^Sed
him:
24 But his "bow abode in strength, am the arms of his hands were
made strong,the hands of the mighty o^Se of Ja'cgb; {«From thence
"il the shepherd, 'the stone of I§'ra-el;)
6 81
b. c. 1689.
X ch. 15.16.
Josh. 17.14.
a Deut. 33.1.
Ära. 3. 7.
& Num. 24.14.
Is. 2. 2 ; :{9. &
Jer. 23. 20.
Acts 2.17.
Heb. 1.2.
c Ps. 34.11.
d ch. 29. 32.
e Deut. 21.17.
Ps. 78.51.
2 Or, have
not thou.
f\ Chr. 5.1.
g ch. 35. 22.
Deut. 27. 20.
Ä ch. 29.33, .34.
I Prov. 18. 9.
1: ch. 34. 25.
/ Prov. 1.15.
m Ps. 20. 9.
^h. 5.11.
n Ps. 16. 9.
o ch. 34. 26.
p Josh. 19.1,
1 Chr. 4. 24.
q ch. 29. 35.
Deut. 33. 7.
r Ps. 18. 40.
8 ch. 27. 29.
1 Chr. 5. 2.
t Hos. 5.14.
Rev. 5. 5.
u Num. 23.
24 ; 24. 9.
X Num. 24.17.
Jer. 30. 21.
! Ps. 60. 7 ;
108. 8.
Ä Deut. 28. 57.
als. 11.1:
62.11.
Mat. 21. 9.
Luke 1.32,33.
h Is. 2. 2 ; II.
10 ; 42. 1, 4.
Luke 2. SO,
31, :i2.
c 2 K. 18. 82.
d Prov. 23. 29.
e Deut. 33.
18,19.
Josh. 19.10,
11.
/I Sam. 10.9.
g Deut. 33. 22.
Judg. 18.1, 2.
h Judg. 18. 27.
3 Or, homed
snalce.
i Ps. 25. 5 ;
119.166, 174.
Is. 25. 9.
k Deut. 33. 20.
1 Chr. .5.18.
I Deut. 33. 24.
Josh. 19. 24.
m Deut. 33.23.
4 Heb.
daughters,
n eh. 37. 4,24.
Ps. 118.13.
o Job 29. 20.
Ps. 37.15.
p Ps. 132.2,5.
q eh. 45.11.
r Pb. 80.1.
8 Is. 28.16.
Jacob's death.
GENESIS, 50.
The burial of Jacob.
b. c. 1689.
¡"ch. 28. M, 21.
w ch. 17. 1.
X Deut. S3.13.
y Deut. 33.15.
z Deut. 33.16.
o Judg. 20.
21,25.
Ezek. 22. 25.
b Num. 23. 24.
Ezek. 39.10.
<l eh. 47. 80.
2 Sam. 19. 37.
e eh. 50.13.
/ch. 23.16.
<7 ch. 23.19.
A ch. .35. 29.
a ch. 46. 4.
b'2K. 13.14.
c vor. 26.
Mat. 26. 12.
Mark 14. 8.
lyitke 24. I.
John 12. 7.
<f N 1
D<i
ini. 20. 29.
It. ::í. 3.
/ch. 47. 29.
u 2 Chr. IG. 14.
Ifi. 22.16.
Jdat. 27. 60.
2 Sam. 1.17.
Acts 8. 2.
11 Sam. 31.13.
Job 2.13.
25 'fvIS by the God of thy father, who shall help thee; "ïlid by the
Almighty, =^who shall bless thee blessings of heaven above,
BiefS of the deep that couohMrtânèath?B?e?B^^ of the breasts, and of the
womb;
26 The blessings of thy father prevailed above the blessings of
my progenitors " u?to the utmost bound of the everlasting hills : ^ Th/y
shall be on the head of Jö'§eph, Ind on the crown of the head of him
that was separate from Ms brethren.
27 H Bëu'jg,-min rl?ln¿th: in the morning he shall devour the
prey, TnVatevra he shall divide the spoM
28 If All these »îe the twelve tribes of ϧ'r9,-el : and this uít that their
father spake linto them' and blessed them ; every one according to
his blessing he blessed them.
29 And he charged them, and said unto them, I ®am to be gathered
unto my_people : ''bury me with my fathers ®in the cave that Is in the
field of E'phron the Hït'tite,
30 ií the cave that in the field of Mäch-pe'lah, wMch Ú before
Mâm'rê, in the land of Cä'näan, ^which A'brä-häm bought with the
field from E'phron the Hrt'tlte foi- a possession of a buryingplacc;
31 they buried A'brä-häm and Sä'rali Ms wife; ''there they
buried I'§aac and Rê-bëk'ah his wife ; and there I buried Le'ah";
on Thepurcîîase of the fleld and of the cave that IS therein ÍÍJ/M ttx4-U.
the neld and the cave that is therein, wliich was purchased IrOni rn6 CílllQ.r6n Ol xl6tll,
33 And when Ja'cpb made an end of charging ^ Ms sons, he
gathered up his feet into the bed, and yielded up the ghost, and 'was
gathered mito Ms people.
CHAPTER 50.
Burial of Jacob. Joseph's age and death.
1 And Jö'§eph "fell upon Ms father's face, and 'wept upon him,
and kissed Mm.
2 And J5'§eph commanded Ms servants the physicians to "embahn
his father : and the physicians embalmed I§'rg,-el.
3 And forty days were fulfilled for him ; for so are fulfilled the days
those wwch^™baimed. thc E-g^p'tiaug "'Tept" foi' Mm thrccscore
and ten days.
4 And when the days of w'äpmg^orhfm were past, Jo'geph spake imto
^the house of Phä'raöh, sayhig. If now I have found grace in your
eyes, speak, I pray you, m the ears of Phä'raöh, saying,
5 -/"My father made me swear, saying, Lo, I die : in my grave " wMch
I have digged for me in the land of Cä'näan, there shalt thou^^bury
me. Now therefore let me go up, I pray thee, and bury my father,
and I will come again.
6 And Phä'raöh said. Go up, and bury thy father, according as he
made thee swear.
7 IT And Jö'geph went up to bury his father : and with him went up
all the servants of Phä'raöh, the elders of Ms house, and all the elders
of the land of E'g^t,
8 and aU the house of Jö'geph, and Ms brethren, and Ms father's
house : only their little ones, and their flocks, and their herds, they
left in the land of Gö'shen.
9 And there went up with Mm hoth chariots and horsemen : and it
was a very great company.
10 And they came to the thi^ldPoOT of A'tad, which beyond
.Tôr'd9,n, and there they 'ESed with a ?e?ygreat''S sore lamentation:
' and he made a mourning for Ms father seven days.
82
Joseph returns to Egypt.
EXODUS, 1.
Death of Joseph.
11 And when the inhab^ants of the land, the Cä'näan-Ites, saw the
mourning in the floor of A'tad, they said. This a grievou^mourning
to the Ê-g3^'tian§: wherefore the name of it was called ^A'bël-mïz'-
rä-im, which is beyond Jôr'dg,n.
12 And his sons did unto blm according as he commanded them :
13 fo°/ ^^his sons carried biin into the land of Cä'näan, and buried him
in the cave of the field of Mäch-peflah, which A'brä-häm 'bought with
the field, for a possession of a buryingplace, of E'phron the Hit'tlte,
before Mâm'rê.
14 IT And Jö'§eph returned into E'gj^t, he, and his brethren, and all
that went up with him to bury his father, after he had buried his
father.
15 IT And when Jö'§eph's brethren saw that their father was dead,
•»they said, lirnTÄf/ÄTii hate us, and wül requite us all
the evil which we did unto him.
16 And they sent a unto Jô'§eph, saying. Thy father did com¬
mand before he died, saying,
17 So shall ye say unto Jö'§eph, Forgive, I pray thee now, the
iranlgSon of thy brethren, and their sin,' » for that they did unto thee
evil : and now, we pray thee, forgive the traSs^lslon of the servants of
"the God of thy father. And Jö'§eph wept when they spake unto him.
18 And his brethren also went and ^fell down before his face ; and
they said. Behold, we ^ thy servants.
19 And Jo'geph said imto them, « Fear not : ""fo
God?
20 'And as for you, ye 'meafS* evü against me; K 'God meant it for
good, to bring to pass, as It u this day, to save much people alive.
21 Now therefore fear ye not: »1 wül noúrish you, and your little
ones. And he comforted them, and spake ® kindly rmto them.
22 IT And Jö'ieph dwelt in E'gypt, he, and his father's house : and
J5'§eph lived an himdred and ten years.
28 And Jo'geph saw E'phrä-im's chüdren »'of the third ISIratíSSi "the
chüdren also of Ma'chir the son of Ma-näs'seh •'were upon
Jö'§eph's knees.
24 And Jö'§eph said unto his brethren, I die : gSf " God will surely
visit you,^nd bring you_np out of this land unto the land "which he
sware to A'brä-häm, to I'§aac, and to Ja'cgb.
25 And "Jo'geph took an oath of the children of I§'ra-el, saying,
God wUl surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence.
26 So Jô'§eph died, an hundred and ten_years old: and they
■'embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin in E'gypt.
I in the place of
THE SECOND BOOK OF MOSES, [Ä. F., COMMONLY] CALLED
EXODUS.
CHAPTER 1.
Growth of Israel. Pharaoh's cruel order.
_l_No\v «these 2« the names of the of ï§'ra-el, which came into
E'gypt ; every man and his household came with Ja'cgb.
2 Reu'ben, Sïm'ç-on, Lë'vî, and Jü'dah';
3 ïs'sa-char, Zëb'u-lun, and Bën'j9.-min';
83
B. 0.1C89.
2 That is,
Ihe moum-
ing qf the
Egyptians.
¿ch. 49.29,í
Acts 7. lt>.
I ch. 28.16.
Tí Prov. 28. IS.
o ch. 49. 25.
p eh. 37. 7,10.
q ch. 45. 5.
r Deut. 32. 35.
Job 34. 29.
Rom. 12.19.
8 FB. 56. 5.
I8.10. 7.
t eh. 4.5. .5, 7.
Acts 3. 1.3.
u eh. 47.12.
Mat. .5. 44.
3 Heb. to
their hearts.
1635.
X Job 42.16.
V Num. .'12. 3Î
2 ch. 30. 3.
a ch. 15. 14 ;
46. 4 ; 48. 21.
£x. 3. 16,17.
Heb. 11. 22.
b ch. 15.18 ; 26.
3;35.12;46.4.
c Ex. 13.19.
Josh. 24. 32.
Acts 7.16.
1635.
1706.
a Gen. 46. í
ch. 6.14.
Israel's hard lot.
EXODUS, 2.
Pharaoh's cruel order.
B. C. 1706.
2 Heb. thigJu
b ver. 20.
Geu. 46. 26.
Deut. 10. 22.
c Gen. 50. 26.
Acts 7.15.
1635.
d Gen. 46. 3.
Acts 7.17.
e Acts 7.18.
/ Fs. 105. 24.
pPS. 10. 2.
S Job 5.13.
Ps. 105. 25.
Acts 7.10.
i Gen. 15.13.
ch. 3. 7.
Deut. 26. 6.
h ch. 2. II.
Ps. 81. 6.
1 Gen. 47.11.
m ch. 2. 23.
Num. 20.15.
Acts 7. 19, 34.
n Ps. 81. 6.
CIT. insô.
o Prov. 1(>. t"..
p Dan.l'i.
Acts 5. 29.
O Josh. 2. 4.
2 Sam. 17.19,
r Prov. U. 18.
Is. 3.10.
Heb. 6.10.
s 1 Sam. 2. 35.
2 Sam. 7.11.
Ps. 127. 1.
cir. 1573.
t Acts 7.19.
4 Dän' and Näph'ta-ll, Gäd' and Äsh'er.
5 And all the soids that came out of the ^ loins of Ja'cQb were
''seventy souls : âna Jö'geph was in Ë'gypt äiSy;
6 And " Jö'§eph died, and all his brethren, and all that generation.
7 11 ■'And the children of Ig'r^-el were fruitful, and increased abun¬
dantly, and multiphed, and waxed exceeding mighty ; and the land
was iUled with them.
over E'gypt, which knew not
"arose
a new
king
a ch. 6. 20.
Num. 26. 59.
1 Chr. 23.14.
1571.
b Acts 7. 20.
Heb. 11.23.
8 Xow there
Jö'§eph.
9 And he said unto his people. Behold, the people of the children
of Ig'ra-el are more and mightier than we :
10 " ""cime""' let us ''deal wisely with them ; lest they multiply, and it
come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they also join
themreives unto our enemies, and fight against us, and get them up out
of the land.
11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters ' to afflict them
with their burdens. And they huUt for Phä'raöh Store cities,
Pi'thom 'and Kâ-âm'së§.
12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and
the more theflpread abroad. Aiid they Were grieved because of the children
of I§'ra-el.
13 And the E-gJp'tjang made the children of I§'ra-el to serve with
rigour :
14 âîd they made their lives bitter with hard " in
mor^r,
mortar aliu
in brick, and in all manner of service in the field; aU their service,
wherein they made them_serve' with rigour.
15 11 And the king of E'gypt spake to the He'brew mid wives, of
which the name of the one was Shïph'rah, and the name of the other
Pu'ah :
16 aiid he said. When ye do the office of a midwife to the He'brew
women, and see them upon the biitustooi; if it hi a son, then ye shall kill
Mm i but if it bl a daughter, then she shall live.
_17 But the midwives "feared God, and did not ^as the king of
E'gypt commanded them, but saved the men children alive.
18 And the king of E'gypt called for the midwives, and said unto
them. Why have ye done this tiling, and have saved the men cMldren
alive ?
19 And «the midwives said unto Phä'raöh, Because the He'brew
women ail not as the E-g^'tjan women ; for they afl lively, and are
delivered ere the mw^iíl? come in unto them.
20 God dealt well with the midwives : and the people mul¬
tiphed, and waxed very mighty.
21 And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, "that he
made them houses.
22 And Phä'raöh charged all his people, sayhig, ' Every son that is
born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shaU save
alive.
CHAPTER 2.
Birth of Moses. How nurtured. Flight to Midian.
1 And there went "a man of the house of Lë'vî, and took to wife a
daughter of Lë'vî. ■
2 And the woman conceived, and bare a son : and ^ when she saw
bim that he a goodly lmí\- she hid Mm three months.
8 And when she could not longer Mde him, she took for him an ark
84
i
Nurture of Moses.
EXODUS, 2.
Moses flees
to Midian.
of bulrushes, and daubed it with shme and with pitch'; and she put
the'child therein; and laid it in the flags by the river's brink.
4 " And his sister stood afar off, to kn¿V what would be done to him.
5 IF And the ''daughter of Phä'raöh came down to at the
river ; and her maidens walked along by the river side ; and she
saw the ark among the flags, »íd sent her haïÂd to fetch it.
6 And he%^ne°(firâid' saw the child : and, behold, the babe wept.
And she had compassion on him, and said. This IIml of the He'brew§'
children.
7 Then said his sister to Phä'raöh's daughter. Shall I go and caU
thee a nurse of the He'brew women, that she may nurse the child for
thee?
8 And Phä'raöh's daughter said to her. Go. -\nd the maid went
and called the child's mother.
9 And Phä'raöh's daughter said unto her. Take this child away, and
nurse it for me, and I will give ✠thy wages. And the woman took
the child, and nursed it.
10 And the child grew, and she brought him imto Phä'raöh's daugh¬
ter, and he became ' her son. And she called his name ^ ilü'§e§; and
said. Because I drew him out of the water.
11 IF And it.came to pass in those days, ■'"when Mö'§e§ was grown' up,
that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their " burdens :
and he an E-g^p'tfan smiting an He'brew, one of his brethren.
1*2 And he looked tliis waj and that way, and when he saw that
Hwrl was HO mail, he * smoTe the E-g^'tjan, and hid him in the sand.
13 And he went out the second day, and, behold, two men of the
He'brew§ strove together : and he said to him that did the wrong.
Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow ?
14 And he said, ' Who made thee a prince and a judge over us?
'twikllt thou to kül me, as thou killedst the E-^p't;an ? And Mö'§e§
feared, and said. Surely íh? thing is known.
15 Now when Phä'raöh heard this thing, he sought to slay Mö'§e§.
But ' Mö'§e§ fled from the face of Phä'raöh, and dwelt in the land of
MidT-an : and he sat down by "• a well.
16 "Now the priest of FMId'i-an had seven daughters: "and they
came and drew and filled the troughs to water their father's
flock.
17 And the shepherds came and drove them away : but Wö'geg stood
up and helped them, and ^ watered their flock.
18 And when they came to «Reu'el their father, he said. How llítíhat
ye are come so soon tS-d§?
19 And they said. An E-gyp'tjan delivered us out of the hand of the
shepherds, and moreoTC^h^'dlew wStèl for us, and watered the flock.
20 And he said unto his daughters. And where !l he ? why
have left the man ? call him, that he may ' eat bread.
21 And Mö'§e§ was content to dweU with the man : and he gave
Mö'§e§ 'Zip-pö'rah his daughter. _
22 And she bare a son, and he called his name ® ' Ger'shom : for he
said, I have been " a «jSSmlr in a strange land.
_28 IF And it came to pass '"in the coM¿°S®tii°oJmitydays, that the king of
Ë'gypt died: and the children of I§'ra-el ¡'sighed by reason of the
bondage, and they cried, and " their cry came up unto God by reason
of the bondage.
24 And God "heard their groaning, and God ''remembered his "cove¬
nant with A'brä-häm, with I'§g,ac, and with Jä'cQb.
85
it thit ye
B. C. 1571.
e ch. 15.20.
Num. 26. 59.
d Acts 7. 2L
cActs 7. 21.
2 That is.
Drawn out.
/Acter. 21,24.
Heb. 11.24,
25,26.
g ch. 1.11.
1531.
A Acts 7. 24.
i Acts 7. 26.
ï Acts 7. 29.
Heb. 11.27.
m Gen. 24.11.
n ch. 3. 1.
o Gen. 24.11.
1 Sam. 9.11.
p Gen. 29. 10.
g Num. 10. 29,
called also
Jeihro, or
Jether. ch. 3.
1 ; 4,18 ; 18. 1.
r Gen. 81. 54.
s ch. 4. 25.
3 That is, A
tirangerhere,
i ch. 18. 3.
u Acts 7. 29.
Heb. 11. 13.
r ch. 7. 7.
Acts 7. 30.
y Num. 20.16.
Ps. 12. 5.
s Gen. 18. 20.
Deut. 24.15.
Jam. 5. 4.
a ch. 6. 5.
h ch. 6. 5.
Pb. 105. 8, 42.
c Gen. 15.14.
The huming bush.
EXODUS, 3.
Moses commission^.
b. c. 1531.
d ch. 4. 31.
1 San). 1.11.
Luke 1. 25.
e eh. 3. 7.
1491.
a ch. 2.16.
6 ch. 18. 5.
1 K. 10. S.
c Deut. 33.16.
Is. 63. 9.
Acts 7. 30.
dPs. 111.2.
Acts 7. 31.
c Deut. .33.16.
^ch. 19.12.
Acts 7. 33.
g ver. 15.
Gen. 28.13.
ch. 4..).
Mat. 22. 32.
Mark 12. '2fí.
Luke 20. 37.
h 1 K. 10. 13.
0. 1. 5.
î ch. 2 2"., 24.
Ps. W,. -14.
Acts r. .'M.
/Ich. 1. 11.
IGen. 18. 21.
ch. 2. 2').
m Gen. 11. 5.
H cil. 6. (5, 8.
o Deut. 1. 25.
p ver. 17.
ch. 13. 5.
Num. 1.3. 27.
.Ter. II. .5.
Ezek. 20. 6.
g Gen. 15. 18.
rch. 2. 23.
c ch. 1.11,13.
t Ps. 105. S
uch.6.12.
1 Sam. 18.18.
Is. 6. 5, 8.
X Gen. .31. 3.
Deut. 31. 23.
Bom. 8. 31.
g eh. 6. 3.
John 8. 58.
2 Cor. 1. 20.
z Ps. 135.13.
Uos. 12. 5.
a eh. 4. :
25 And God the children of I§'rg,-el, and God 'ÄkiowieÄ/
them.
CHAPTER 3.
The burning bush. God commissions Moses.
1 Now M5'§e§ wasSping the flock of Jë'thrô his father in law, "the
priest of Mïd'1-an : and he led the flock to the of the wudemess, and
came to ''the mountain of God, ®uñto° Hö'reb.
2 And "the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire
out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush
burned with fire, and the bush wtl not consumed.
8 And Mö'§e§ said, I will turn aside' now, and see this '' gi'eat sight,
why the bush is not burnt.
4 And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called
•unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said, Mô'çe§, Mö'§e§. And
he said. Here am L
5 And he said. Draw not nigh hither ; ^put off thy shoes from off
thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest il holy ground.
6 Moreover he said, ^ I aS the God of thy father, the God of A'brä-
häm, the God of I'§aac, and the God of Ja'cob. And Mö'§e§ bid his
face ; for '■ he was afraid to look upon God.
7 IT And the Lord said, ' I have surely seen the affliction of my peo¬
ple which ar" in E'g^t, and have heard their cry by reason of their
taskmasters ; for H know their sorrows ;
8 ¿Pd I am come down to " deliver them out of the hand of the
E-g^'tjang, and to bring them up out of that land "unto a good
land and a large, unto a land " flowing with milk and honey ; unto
en o nf nnH e.hp norl e.bo Alf'PL'íí?' anil t.hp.
Am'or-ite,
the place of 'the ctSmul?,' and the mt'tite,'
Per'iz-zites, 4-V*û Hi'vites, JeVu-sites.
Per'iz-zite. tHe HPvite, 1116 Jel/u-site.
9 '^Tnrt'now?''®' bchold,' *" thc cry of the children of I§'ra-el isjîome unto
me: mowover I havcsceu the 'oppression wherewith the E-gj^p'tjani
oppress them.
10 '^Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Phä'raöh, that
thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Ig'ra-el out of
E'è^pt.
11 IT And Mo'geg said unto God, "Who am I, that I shonjd go nnto'
Phä'raöh, and that I should bring forth the children of Ig'ra-el out
of Ë'gypt?
12 And he said, '"Certainly I will be with thee; and this sliall be tbe
token unto thee, that I have sent thee : Ä®" thou hast brought forth
the people out of E'gjrpt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain,
18 And Mo'geg said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the childre;
of I§'ra-el, and shall say unto them. The God of your fathers hath
sent me unto yon ; and they shall say to me. What || his name? what
shall I say unto them ?
14 And God said unto Mö'geg, ^ and he said. Thus
shalt thou say unto the children of I§'ra-el, " 'i am hath sent me
unto yon.
15 And God said moreover rmto Mo'geg, Thus shalt thou say unto
^e children of ï§'ra-el. The Lord, the God of your fathers, the God of
A'brä-häm, the God of I'§9.ac, and the God of Ja'cpb, hath sent me
unto yon : this íl "my name for ever, and this il my memorial unto all
generations.
16 Go, and "gather the elders of ϧ'r9,-el together, i«id say ur.to
them. The Lord, the God of your fathers, the God of A'brä-häm, of
86
4
The rod and leprous hand.
EXODUS, 4.
The third sign.
r§aac, and of Ja'cgb, hath appeared imto me, saying, 'I have surely
visited you, and seen that which is done to you in Ê'g^t :
17 &Dá I have said, will bring you up out of the affliction of E'g^pt
unto the land of the ciÂï-'fte; and the mctae,' and the and the
peí&zaef,' and the and the "jewStte,' unto a land flowing with mük
and honey.
18 And ''they shaU hearken to thy voice: and_Hhou shalt come,
thou and the elders of I§'ra-el, unto the king of E'gypt, and ye shaU
say unto him. The Lord, the God of the He'brew§, hath ■'^met with us :
and now let us go, we thee, three days' journey into the wilder¬
ness, that we may sacriflce to the Lord our God.
19 IT And I ^knâw® that the king of E'gj^t »wiU not giveyoÄveto go,
' no, not by a mighty hand.
20 And I will "toX my hand, and smite E'gypt with 'all my
wonders which I will do in the midst thereof ; and after that he wUl
let you go.
21 And 'I will give this people favour in the sight of the E-g^p'tjani :
and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty :
22 "'but' every woman shall of her neighbour, and of her that
sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and rai¬
ment : and ye shall put uj)on your sons, and upon your daugh¬
ters ; and " ye shall spoil the E-g5T'tian§.
CHAPTER 4.
Rod of Moses. Aaron's appoiniment. Message to Pharaoh.
1 And Mö'§e§ answered and said. But, behold, they will not believe
me, nor hearken unto my voice : for they will say. The Lord hath
not appeared mito thee.
2 And the Lord said unto him. What Is that in thine hand ? And
he said, " A rod.
3 And he said. Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the ground,
and it became a serpent ; and M5'§e§ fled from before it.
4 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Put forth thine hand, and take it
1w fail- And he put forth his hand« and caught it, and it became a rod in hiB hand:
uy ti-ltJ Ldil : (and he put forth his hand, and laidhold of it, and it became a rod in his hand :)
5 ttot they may ''believe that "the Lord,the God of their fathers, the
God of A'brä-häm, the God of r§g,ac, and the God of Ja'cgb, hath
appeared unto thee.
6 1" And the Lord said furthermore unto him. Put now thine hand
into thy bosom. And he put Ms hand into his bosom ; and when he
was
was
IpnrmiQ ¿assnow.
1 epi u lib, as white as snow.
took it out, behold, Ms hand
7 And he said. Put thine hand into thy bosom agam. un'dheput hilhtSd
into his bosom again ; and plucked it out of his bosom, and, behold, g it was turned again as his other flesh,
into his bosom again ; and when he took it out of his bosom, behold, it was tuined again as his other flesh.)
8 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither
hearken to the voice of the first sign, that they will believe the voice
of the latter sign.
9 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe 11??, these two
signs, neither hearken unto thy voice, that thou shalt take of the
water of the river, and pour n upon the dry and •'"the water wMch
thou takest out of the river shaU become blood upon the dry íaní
10 IT And ]Vl5'§e§ said unto the Lord, Lord, I aS not ^ eloquent,
neither heretofore, nor smce thou hast spoken unto thy servant:
slow of speech, and of a slow tongue.
11 And the Lord said unto Mm, *Who hath made man's mouth? or
who maketh amln dumb, or deaf, or seemg, or "'"blind? ''¿I" not I
the Lord?
87
b. c. 1401.
b Gen. 50. 24.
ch. 2.25; 4.31.
Luke 1. 6S.
c ver. 8.
Gen. 15.14,
10.
d ch. 4. SI.
e ch. 5. 1, 3.
/Num. 23. 3.
g ch. 5. 2 : 7. 4.
2 Or, hut bf/
strong hand,
h ch. i). 6.
i ch. 7.3.
Deut. 0. 22.
Ps. 105. 27.
Jer. 32. 20.
Acts 7. SC.
i ch. 12. .31.
îch. 11.3.
Pß. 106. 40.
m Gen. 1.5.14.
ch. 11.2.
»Job 27.17.
£zek.39. la
6 ch. 19. 9.
c ch. 3.15.
d Num. 12.10.
e Num. 12.13.
Deut. 32. 39.
Mat. 8. 3.
/eh. 7.19.
3 Heb. a man
of words.
g ch. 6.12.
Jer. 1. 6.
h Fs. 94.9.
AarorCs appointment.
EXODUS, 5.
Moses returns to Egypt.
ni
B. C. 149i;
t Is. Ô0.4.
Mat 10.19.
Mark 13.11.
Luke 12.11.
k Jonah 1.3.
I ver. 27.
1 Sam. 10.2.
m ch. 7.1, 2.
n Num. 22. 3S.
Is, Ó1.1G.
Jer. 1. 9.
o Dcut. Ó. 31.'
p eh. 7.1.
q ver. 2.
2 Heb. Jether
rch.2. 15, 23.
Mat. 2.20.
«ch. 17- 9.
Num. 20. 8.
t ch. 3. 20.
u ch. 7. 3,13,
Deut. 2. 30.
Is. (Kt 17.
John 12. 40.
Bom. 9.18.
X Hos. II. 1.
Rom. 9. 4.
2 Cor. 6.18.
y Jer. 31. 9.
Jam. I. 18.
£ch. 11.5; 12.
a Num. 22.22.
OGen. 17.14.
c Josh. 5. 2, 3.
3 Hcb.mocfeit
touch.
d ver. 14.
e ch. 3.1.
/ver. 15,16.
g ver. 8, 9.
h ch. 3.16.
i ver. 16.
À- ver. 8. 9.
ch. 3.18.
7 ch. 3.1«.
.» ch. 2. 25 ; 3.
7.
n Gen. 24. 26.
ch. 12. 27.
1 Chr. 29. 20.
12 Now therefore go, and I will be 'with thy mouth, and teach thee
what thou shalt s&.
13 And he said, Lord, *send, I pray thee, by the hand
wÄ thou wüt send.
14 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against M5'§e§, and he
said, i8thereUt^Ä\h|too\he?H™ I know that he can speak well.
And also, behold, 'he cometh forth to meet thee : and when he seeth
thee, he wül be glad in his heart.
15 And ""thou shalt speak unto htm, and "put the words in his
mouth ; and I will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and "will
teach you what ye shall do.
16 And he shall be thy spokesman unto the people : and
5ÂhaÎU°shanSft^iœ a mouth, aud ^'thou shalt be to Mm God.
17 And thou shalt take in thine hand 'this rod, -v^rherewith thou
shalt do the signs.
18 IT And Mö'§e§ went and returned to ' Jë'thrô Ms father in law,
and said imto Mm, Let me go, I pray thee, and return unto my
brethren which are M E'g^t, and see whether they be yet alive.
And Jë'thrô said to Mö'§e§, Go in peace.
_19 And the Lord said mito Mö'§e§ in Murí-an, Go, return into
E'gj^t : for "■ all the men are dead wMch sought thy life.
20 And Mö'§e§ took his wife and his sons, and set them upon an ass,
and he returned to the land of E'gjrpt : and Mô'seç took * the rod of
God in Ms hand.
21 And the Lord said unto Mo'ses, When thou goest into
E'gypt, see that thou do ^beio?f ' phSÛ^^ntSe^wonâeà' wMch I have put in
tMne hand : but " I will harden Ms heart, ^'aSd not let the pe(5)le go.
22 And thou shalt say unto Phä'raöh, Thus saith the Lord, ""IgTa-el
is my son, ' my firstborn :
28 andihav?Ld imto thee. Let my son go, that he may serve inej and
if thou hasfrriïsed to let Mm go': behold, ^ I will slay thy son, thy
firstborn.
24 IT And it came to pass oS the way at the'°<äl™piace, that the Lord
"met Mm, and sought to '■kill him.
25 Then Zip-po'rah took "a and cut off the foreskin of her
son, and "cast It at Ms
thou to me.
26 So he let Mm aioSe.^'rSen she said, A brSeg^o'óm ÄoÄrftAi«, because of
the circumcision.
27 IT And the Lord said to Aâr'gn, Go mto the wilderness ''to meet :
Mö'§e§. And he went, and met Mm in 'the of God, and kissed
him.
28 And Mö'§e§ -^told Aâr'gn all the words of the Lord wherewith he had
sent Mm, and all the 'signs w^relrith he had Mm.
29 IT And Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn "went and gathered together all the
elders of the children of I§'ra-el :
30 ' an'i Aâr'gn spake aU the words which the Lord had spoken imto
Mö'§e§, and did the signs in the sight of the people.
31 And the people "believed: and when they heard that the Lord
had 'visited the cMldren of I§'ra,-el, and that he ""had their
afiOiction, then "they bowed their heads and worsMpped.
CHAPTER 5.
Israel's tasks increased. Murmurings against Moses and Aaron.
1 Axd afterward Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn and saiäto Phä'raöh, Thus
88
sharp stone,
flint,
feet'; aÄe
o « 1 /I Qti TT r» bloody husband art
bdiCl, D UI ciy d a bridegroom of blood art
Israel's tasks iua-eased.
EXODUS, 5.
The people murmur.
saith the LoED,the God of Ig'rg^el, Let my people go, that they may
hold " a feast unto me in the wilderness.
2 And Phä'raöh said, ' ^\''ho Is the Lord, that I should hearkä unto Iris
voice to let I§'rg,-el go ? I know not the Lord, an/moreoveî" wîii not let
ï§'ra-el go.
3 Ànd they said, ''The God of the HeHbrewg hath met with us : let
us go, we pray thee, three days' journey into the wuSe'ss, and sacrifice
unto the Lord our God ; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with
the sword.
4 And the king of E'gypt said unto them. Wherefore do ye, Mô'§es
and Aâr'pn, the people from their works ? get you unto your
'burdens.
5 And Phä'raöh said. Behold, the people of the land âre n2w ^many,
and ye make them rest from their burdens.
6 And the same day Phä'raöh commanded t'^es^.meday »taskmasters of
the people, and their officers, saying,
7 Ye shall no more give the people straw to make brick, as hereto¬
fore: let them go and gather straw for themselves.
8 And the tale of the bricks, which they did make heretofore, ye
shall lay upon them ; ye shall not dhninish »Ä thereof : for they ÈS
idle ; therefore they cry, saying, Let us go and sacrifice to our God.
9 Let "hra^e"/® work be laid upon the men, that they may labour
therein ; and let them not regard lylig words.
10 IT And the taskmasters of the people went out, and their officers,
and they spake to the people, saying. Thus saith Phä'raöh, I will not
give you straw.
11 Go yourselves,gct you straw where ye can find it : ''iOTuoSgft' of your
work shall be diminished.
_12 So the people were scattered abroad throughout all the land of
Ë'gjrpt to gather stubble straw.
13 And the taskmasters saying. Fulfil your works, your
daily tasks, as when there was straw.
14 And the officers of the children of I§'rg,-el, which Phä'raöh's
taskmasters had set over them, were beaten, Hi demanded, \Fhere-
fore have ye not fulfilled your task yesterday and
to-day, in making brick aS heretofore ?
15 If Then the ofiicers of the children of I§'ra-el came and cried unto
Phä'raöh, sayiug. Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy servants ?
16 There is no straw given unto thy servants, and they say to us.
Make brick : and, behold, thy servants â« beaten ; but the fault U in
' idle, ye are idle : therefore j^e say. Let us go
and do
and
thine own people.
17 But he said. Ye aí'l
sacrifice to the Lord
18 Go therefore now, Hi work ; for there shall no straw be given
you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks.
19 And the officers of the children of I§'r§,-el did see they ZZe in
evil Sm', wÜn it was said, Ye shall not mhiish âû|ht from your bricks,
daily Ssks.
20 If And they met Mö'§e§ and Aar'pn, who stood in the way, as
they came forth from Phä'raöh :
21 '^and they said unto them. The Lord look upon you, and judge;
because ye have made our savour '^to be abhorred in the eyes of
Phä'raöh, and in the eyes of his servants, to put a sword in their hand
to slay us.
22 i^d Mö'§e§ returned unto the Lord, and said. Lord, wherefore
89
a ch. 10.9.
6 2 K. 18.85.
Job 21.15.
c ch. o. 19,
d ch. 3.18.
e ch. 1. 11.
/ch. I. 7, 9.
h ch. 6. 9.
2 Heb. to stinkt
Gen. 34. <iO.
I Sam. 13.4.
1 Chr. 19.6.
The covenant reneieed.
EXODUS, 6.
Heads of fathers' houses.
B. C. 1491.
2 Heb.
eríHg t/iou
hast iiot de¬
livered.
a ch. 3.19.
b ch. 11.1.
e Gen. 17. l.
rfch. 3.14.
Ps. 08. 4.
John 8. 58.
e r.cn. 15.18.
y Gon. 17. 8.
0 ch. 2. 24.
h ver. 2, 8, 29.
»ch. 3. 17.
Deut. 26. 8.
Pa. 81. 6.
itch. 15.13.
Deut. 7. 8.
1 Chr. 17. 21.
I Deut. 4. 20.
2 Sam. 7. 24.
m Gen. 17. 7,8.
ch. 29. 45, 46.
Deut. 25». 13.
n ch. 5. 4, 5.
Ps. 81. 6.
o Gen. 15.18 ;
2ü. 3 i 28.13.
p ch. o. 21.
3 Or, impa¬
tience Heb.
shortness qf
spirit. .
r ver. 30.
ch. 4.10.
$ Gen. 46. 9.
I Chr. 5.3.
t Gen. 46.10.
1 Chr. 4. 24.
« Gen. 46. II.
1 Chr. 6.1.
1619.
X 1 Chr. 6.17
y Num. 26. 57.
1 Chr. 6.2,18.
hast thou evil entreated this people ? why it äSt thou hast sent
me?
23 For since I came to Phâ'raôh to speak in thy name, he hath evu
entreated this people; ^neither hast thou delivered thy people at all.
CHAPTER 6.
The covenant renewed with Moses. Genealogies.
1 And" the Lord said imto Mö'§e§, Now shalt thou see what I
will
a strong hand shall he let them go, and
do to Phä'raöh : for " ^by '
a strong hand ' shall he drive them out of his land.
2 And God spake unto Mñ'^eg, and said unto him, I fmÎEHo?AS;
3 and I appeared unto A'brä-häm, unto I'saac, and unto Ja'cgb,
by the^meof c Almighty, but by my name jÍÍovah I'was' not known
to them.
4 « And I have also established my covenant with them, ^to give
them the land of Cä'näan, the land of their sojS'mgs, wherein they
were strangers.
sojourned.
5 And ^ niOTeover T hare heard the groaning of the children of I§'ra-el,
whom the E-gyp't;an§ keep in bondage ; and I have remembered my
covenant.
6 Wherefore say unto the children of I§'ra-el, * am^iehovâ?,' and G
will bring you out from under the burdens of the E-g5rp't;an§, and I
will rid you out of their bondage, and I -will * redeem you with a
stretched out arm, and with great ¿"dlémenu';
7 tSi I will 'take you to me for a people, and "*1 will be to you a
God ; and ye shall know that I your God, which bringeth
you out "from under the burdens of the E-gyp'tjang.
8 And I will_bring you in unto the land, concerning Âchïwtedâp''i^tana
to give it to AT)rä-häm, to I'§9.ac, and to Ja'cgb ; and I will give it you
for an heritage : I S jSiOTah.'
9 H And M5'§e§ spake so imto the children of I§'ra-el : '' but they
hearkened not unto Mö'§e§ for ^ anguish of spirit, and for cruel bond¬
age.
10 And the Lord spake unto Mo'§e§, saying,
11 Go in, speak unto Phä'raöh king of E'gypt, that he let the children
of I§'rg,-el go out of his land.
12 And M5'§e§ spake before the Lord, saying, Behold, the children
of I§'ra-el have ' not hearkened unto me ; how then shall Phä'raöh;
hear me, "■ who á'S of uncircumcised lips ?
13 And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§ and unto Aâr'çn, and gavé;
them a charge unto the children of I^ra-el, and unto Phä'raöh
tóng of E'gj^t, to bring the children of I§'ra,-el out of the land of
E'g^t.
14 IT These are the heads of their fathers' houses : 'tiie sons of Reu'-
ben the firstborn of I|'ra-el ; Hä'noch, and Päl'lu, Hëz'ron, and Cär'-
ml : these are the families of Reu'ben.
15 'And the sons of SIm'e-on; Jê-mû'el, and Jä'min, and O'häd, and
Jä'chin, and Zö'har, and Shä'ul the son of a Cä'näan-It-ish woman :
these the families of Stm'e-on,
16 1Í And these âîl the names of "the sons of Lë'vî according to their
generations ; Ger'shön, and Kö'hath, and Mê-râ'rl : and the years of
the life of Lë'vî 5ÍSI an hundred thirty and seven years.
Shi'mi,
Shiin'e-i,
accordhig to theifl
17 "'The sons of Ger'shön; Lib'nï' and
families.
18 And "the sons of Kö'hath; Äm'räm, and ïz'har, and Hë'bron,and|
90
Line of Moses and Aaron.
EXODUS, 7.
Moses heforé Pharaoh.
Üz'zi-el; and the years of the hfe of KoTiath wire an hundred thirty
and three years.
19 And ^the sons of Mê-ra'rî; and Mu'shï." 'îhSéare the families
of the Leivues according to their generations.
20 And " Äm'räm took him Jöch'§-bed his father's sister to wife ;
and she bare him ^Vâi'Qn and M5'§e§ : and the years of the life of
Äm'räm will an hundred^and thirty and seven years.
21 IT And 'the sons of Iz'har ; Ko'rah, and Ne'pheg, and Zïch'rl.
22 And 'the sons of Üz'zi-el ; Mish'a-el, and Èl'zg,-phân, and fíth'íl:
23 And Aâr'gn^ took him È-lïsh'e-bâ, daughter of '' Äm-mm'g.-dab,
the sister of siÄ'oÄI' to wife ; and she bare him 'Nä'däb' and Ä-hi'hu,
Ë-le-â'zar' and ïth'a-mâr. _ „ ^
24 And the ■''sons of Ko'rah; Äs'sir, and Ël'kâ-nah, and Ä-bi'ä-säph;
these are the famihes of the
25 And E-le-a'zar Aâr'gn's son took him ISI of the daughters of
Pü'tí-el to wife ; and " she bare him Phin'g-has; ThSe ale the heads of
the fatÄ®Ao«5es of the Lë'vites according to their fanidlies.
26 "riiese Sfi that Aâr'gn and Mö'§e§, '* to whom the Lord said, Bring
out the children of ï§'rg,-el from the land of E'g^pt according to
i armies.
hosts. _
they which ^ spake to Phä'raöh king of E'gypt, ' to bring
out the children of I§'ra-el from Ë'gj^pt : these a" that Mô'geç and Aâr'gn.
28 ^ And it came to pass on the day whil the Lord spake unto
M5'§e§ in the land of E'gypt,
29 tiiat the Lord spake unto_]Vlo saying, ^ I am the Lord; "speak
thou unto Phä'raöh king of E'gypt all that I s& unto thee.
80 And Mo'geg said before the Lord, Behold, ° I äm of uncircumcised
lips, and how shall Phä'raöh hearken unto me ?
CHAPTER 7.
Moses before Pharaoh. Rod and serpent. First plague.
1 And the Lord said unto Mö'geg, See, I have made thee " a god to
Phä'raöh : and Aâr'gn thy brother shall be ' thy prophet.
2 Thou ' shalt speak all that I command thee : and Aâr'gn thy
brother shall speak unto Phä'raöh, that he the children of Ig'ra-el
go out of his land.
8 And I will harden Phä'raöh's heart, and 'multiply my ^signs and
my wonders in the land of E'gypt.
' vuf lay my hand
my people the children of
judgments.
4 But Phä'raöh wui not hearken unto you,
upon Ë'gj^t, and bring forth n
ï§'rg,-el, out of the land of E'gypt 'by great ¿"dg^SiIntí.
5 And the E-gjrp'tiang ' shall _know that I aS the Lord, when I
^stretch forth mine hand upon E'gypt, and bring out the children of
ï§'rg,-el from among them.
6 And Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn 'did so; as the Lord commanded them, so
did they.
7 And Mö'geg „11 ■" fourscore years old, and Aâr'gn fourscore and
three years old, when they spake unto Phä'raöh.
8 Ii And the Lord spake unto Mö'geg and unto Aâr'gn, saying,
9 When Phä'raöh shall speak unto you, saying, " Shew a wonder for
you : then thou shalt say unto Aâr'gn, " Take thy rod, and cast ¡t down
before Phä'raöh, ""fhaut become a serpent.
10 IT And Mö'geg and Aâr'gn went in unto Phä'raöh, and they did so,
^ as the Lord had commanded : and Aâr'gn cast down his rod before
Phä'raöh' and before his servants, and it «became a serpent.
91
b. c. 1491.
2 I Chr. e. 19 Î
23.21.
a ch. 2.1, 2.
Num. 2H. 59.
b Num. 16.1.
1 Chr. 6. 37.
c Lev. 10. 4.
Num. 3. 30.
(I Kuth 4.19.
Mat. 1. 4.
cir. 1530.
€ Lev. 10.1.
Num. 3. 2.
1 Chr. 6. 3.
/Num.2G. U.
g Num.25. 7.
Jofih. 24.
i ch. 7. 4 ; 12.
17. 51.
Num. 3.>. 1.
1401.
ch. 5.1,3.
I ver. IS.
eh. 32.7; 33. L
Ps. 77. 20.
m ver. 2.
n ver. 11.
ch. 7. 2.
o ver. 12.
ch. 4.10.
a ch. 4.16.
Jer. 1.10.
b ch. 4.16.
<7 ch. 4.21.
e ch. 11.9.
/ch. 4.7.
g ch. 10.1.
h ch. 6.6.
i ver. 17.
ch. 8. 22.
Ps. 9. 16.
k ch. 3. 20.
1491.
m Dent. 29.5.
Actb 7. 23, 3a
n Is. 7. 11.
John 2.18.
o ch. 4. 2,17.
p ver. 9.
q ch. 4. S.
The rod and serpent.
EXODUS, 8.
The first plague
b. c. 1491.
r Gen. 41. 8.
s 2 Tim. 3. 8.
t ver. 22.
ch.ö. 7,18.
u ver. 4.
ch. 4. 21.
X ch. X. 15 ; 10.
1, 20, 27.
y ver. 10.
ch. 4. 2,3.
3 ch. 3.18.
a ch. 3.12,18;
5. l,3.
& vor. ô.
ch. 5. 2.
c ch. 4. 9.
cl Rev. 16. 4, 6.
/ch. 8.5, 6,
1« ; 9. 22.
2 Heb. gath¬
ering of
tlteif waters.
ff ch. 17. 3.
k Ps. 78. 44.
i ver. 18.
a ch. 3.12,18.
bch.7.14 5 9.2.
Rev. 16.13.
11 Then Phä'raöh also '"called, for the wise men and 'the sorcerers:
and tiîey'aiso, the magiclans of E'gj^t, ' did in like manner "with their
enchantments.
12 For they cast down every man his rod, and they became ser¬
pents : but Aâr'gn's rod swallowed up their rods.
18 And he hearkened not unto them; "as
the Loed had spä.
14 TT And the Loed said unto Mö'§eg, ''Phä'raöh's heart IsÈuîbÂ; he
refuseth to let the people go.
15 Get thee unto Phä'raöh in the morning ; lo, he goeth out rmto the
water ; and thou shalt stand by the river's brink and »the
rod wldch was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand.
16 And thou shalt say mito him, 'The Loed, the God of the Ilë'brewg,
hath sent me unto thee, saying. Let my people go, ° that they may
serve me in the wilderness : and, behold, hitherto thou has"noTheaí¿?¿i. «
17 Thus saith the Loed, In this ''thou shalt know that I aS the Lobdí
behold, I will smite with the rod that Is in mine hand upon the waters
which are in the river, and "they shall be turned ''to blood.
18 And the fish that Is in the river shall die, and the river shall
stink ; and the E-gyp'tjang shall ^ loathe to drink water from the river.
19 IT And the Loed unto Mo'geg, Say unto Aar'pn, Take thy
rod, and-^stretch out thine hand ôîer" the waters of E'gypt, oveîS
streams, upon their rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their 2 pools fViof fViû-ïr
rivers, over their streams, and over their pools, and over all their ponds Wdtci, Llidt LUcj
may become blood ; and ""thlre shSf'' be blood throughout all the land of
E'g^t, both in vSreisSf wood" and in vlS's^f stone.
20 And Mo'geg and Aar'gn did so, as the Loed commanded ; and he
»lifted up the rod, and smote the waters that we in the river, in the
sight of Phä'raöh, and in the sight of his servants ; and all the '■ waterä,:
that we in the river were turned to blood.
21 And the fish that w in the river died ; and the river stank, and
of the water of
water from
the river;
and
the E-g^'tjang 'could not drink
blood was throughout all thejand of E'gi^pt.
22 And the magicians of E'gJ^pt did lite^manner with their enchant¬
ments : and Phä'raöh's heart was hardened, S'ni ^r'kenS'no" unto them;
'as the Loed had sä'n.
28 And Phä'raöh turned and went into his house, neither did he
set his heart to this also.
lay even this to heart. ^
24 And all the E-gyp'tjang digged round about the river for water
to drink ; for they could not drink of the water of the river.
25 And seven days were fulfilled, after that the Loed had smitten
the river.
CHAPTER 8.
Plagues offrogs, lice and flies.
1 And the Loed spake unto Mö'geg, Go ¡j, unto Phä'raöh, and say
unto him. Thus saith the Loed, Let my people go, " that they may,
serve me.
2 And if thou '' refuse to let t& go, behold, I will smite all thy bor¬
ders with " frogs :
3 âîd the river shall wPâ which shall go up and come
into thine house, and into ''thy bedchamber, and upon thy bed, and
into the house of thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thine,
ovens, and into thy kneadingtroughs :
4 and the frogs shall come up both „pSn thee, and upon thy people, and
upon all thy servants.
92
i
The plague of frogs.
EXODUS, 8.
Plagues of lice and flies.
5 If And the Lord unto Mo'geg, Say unto Aâi^n, ® Stretch forth
thine hand with thy rod over the over the s^^s, and over the
pSofst and cause frogs to come up upon the land of E'g^t._
6 And Aâr'pn stretched out his hand over the waters of E'g^pt ; and
f the frogs came up, and covered the land of E'g^pt.
7 "And the magicians did mlute'Sianner with their enchantments, and
brought up frogs upon the land of E'gj^t.
8 If Then Phä'raöh called for Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn, and said, ^ Intreat
the Lord, that he take away the frogs from me, and from my
people ; and I will let the people go, that they may sacrifice imto
the Lord.
9 And Mö'§e§ sai d unto Pha 'raoh. Have tíís giory over me
when
against what time
shaU I intreat for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy people,
A- J.WA VJ-IJT OVyX VCXXXVC?« IXXX*-«. xvyx fc/XXjr ttlitl-
tofriS^Mtioyed from thee and thy houses, remain in the river
only ?
10 And he said, AgaTíst"tTmoñow. And he said, bIÍi according to thy
word : that thou mayest Imow that 'thereís none like unto the Lord our
God.
11 And the frogs shall depart from thee, and from thy houses, and from
thy servants, and from thy people ; they shall remain in the river only.
12 And Mö'|e§ and Aâr'gn went out from Phä'raöh : and M5'§e§
"'cried unto the Lord the frogs which he had brought ^upJlT'
Phä'raöh.
13 And the Lord did according to the word of Mö'§e§ ; and the frogs
died out of the houses, out of the and out of the fields.
14 And they gathered them together heaps : and the land stank.
15 But when Phä'raöh saw that there was 'respite, "'he hardened
his heart, and hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had spSeñ.
16 M And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Say unto Aar'on, Stretch out
thy rod, and smite the dust of the that it may become lice
throughout all the land of E'g^pt.
17 And they did so ; iSd Aâr'on stretched out his hand with his rod,
and smote the dust of the earth, and " thve°^™?eii?e%on man, and upon_beast ;
all the dust of the became lice throughout all the land of E'gypt.
18 And "the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth
fice, but they p could not : an°d there were lice upon man, and upon beast.
19 Then the magicians said unto Phä'raöh, This !s " the finger of God ;
and Phä'raöh's "heart was hardened, and he hearken'ed not unto
them ; as the Lord had sp^ti.
20 IT And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, ' Rise up early in the morning,
and stand before Phä'raöh ; lo, he cometh forth to the water ; and say
imto him. Thus saith the Lord, ' Let my people go, that they may
serve me.
21 Else, if thou wilt not let my people go, behold, I will send ® swarms
oi'Sä upon thee, and upon thy serv^ts, and upon thy people, and into
thy houses : and the houses of the E-g^'tian§ shall be full of swarms
Sife; and also the grormd whereon they "fl;
22 And "I will sever in that day the land of Gö'shen, in which my
people dwell, that no swarms SîÊ shall be there ; to the end thou
mayest know that I ™ the Lord in the midst of the earth.
23 And I wül put ^ a division between my people and thy people :
bytS-SSrow shall thls sign be.
24 And the Lord did so ; and '"there came ® grievous into
! the house of Phä'raöh, and Im'S his servants' housesA^dta'afítíeliSd'if'
land was ® corrupted by reason of the IwaSSs^^f m¿s.
93
b, c. u91.
« ch. 7.19.
/Ps. 78. 4i.
g ch. 7.11.
h ch. 9. 28.
Num. '¿\. 7.
1 K. 1.1. ().
Acts 8> 24.
2 Heb. to cut
off.
i ch. 9.14.
2 Sam. 7.22.
Ps. SO. 8.
Is. 4B. 9.
Jer. 10. 6, 7.
k ver. 30.
eh. 9.33; 10.
18; .12.11.
Jam. 5.16,17,
18.
I Eccl. 8.11.
m ch. 7.14.
o ch. 7.11.
p Luke 10.18.
2 'J'im. S. 8, 9.
q 1 Sam. 6.3,9.
PR. 8. .S.
Mat. 12. 28.
Luke II. 20.
r ver. 15.
8 ch. 7.15.
3 Or, a mir-
tnre of noi¬
some beasts.
u ch. 9. 4,6.
4 Heb. a re¬
demption.
X Ps. 78. 45 ;
105. 31.
5 Or, de¬
stroyed.
Plague of murrain.
EXODUS, d.
Plague of hoik.
25 IT And Phâ'raôh called for Mö'§e§ and for Aâr'gn, and said, Groye,
sacrifice to your God in the land.
26 And M5'§e§ said, It^is not meet so to do ; for we shall sacrifice
" the abomination of the E-gj^'tjang to the Loed our God : lo, shall we
sacrifice the abomination of the E-gj^p'tjang before their eyes, and wifi
they not stone us ?
27 AVe wfi-l go three days' journey into the wilderness, and sacrifie^'
to the Loed our God, as ° he shall command us.
28 And Phâ'raôh said, I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the
Loed your God in the wilderness ; only ye shall not go very far
away : ' intreat for me.
29 And M5'§e§ said, Behol(L I go out from thee, and I wül intreail,
the Lord that the swarms gífe may depart from Phâ'raôh, from his
servants, and from his people, to-ino?roT:'on"iy let not Phâ'raôh ""deal de¬
ceitfully any more in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the Loed.
30 And Mô'§e§ went out from Phâ'raôh, and ''intreated the Loed.í^-
31 And the Loed did according to the word of Mô'§e§ ; and he re¬
moved the swarms from Phâ'raôh, from his servants, and from
his people ; there \ remained not one.
32 And Phâ'raôh 'hardened his heart this time also, "IndhedÄt'
let the people go.
j
CHAPTER 9.
Plagues of murrain, boils and hail.
1 Theîî the Loed said unto Mô'§e§, " Go in mito Phâ'raôh, and tell
him. Thus saith the Loed, the God of the Hë'brewç, Let my people go,
that they may serve me. j
2 For if thou ''refuse to let thSS go, and wilt hold them stül,
3 tehîdd,' the 'hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle which g in the
field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the
hS, and upon the floclL': there shaU he a very grievous murrain.
4 Ànd the Lord shall sever between the cattle of ï§'ra,-el and the
cattle of E'g^pt : and there ^hall nothing die of aU
that helongeth to
the
of I§'ra-el.
5 And the Lord appointed a set time, saying, îo-SSîîSw the Lord shall
do this thing m the land.
_6 And the Loed did that thing on the morrow, and ' all the cattle of
E'gj^t died : but of the cattle of the children of I§'ra-el died not one.
7 And Phâ'raôh sent, and, behold, there was not so much as one of the
cattle of the ï§'ra-el-îtes dead. êSt -^the heart of Phâ'raôh was
smbbim,' and he did not let the people go.
8 IT And the Loed said unto Mô'§e§ and imto Aâr'gn, Take to you
handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let Mô'§e§ sprinkle it tow^
the heaven in the sight of Phâ'raôh.
9 And it shall become small dust ov?r all the land of E'gypt, and
shall be "a bod breaking forth Ä blains upon man' and upon beas
throughout all the land of E'gypt.
10 Amd they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Phâ'raôh,
and Mô'se§ sprinkled it up toward heaven ; and it became ^ a boil
breaking forth with blains upon man' and upon beast.
11 And the 'magicians could not stand before Mô'§e§ because of the
boils ; for the boiis wSe upon the magicians, and upon all the E-gyp'tja
12 And the Loed hardened the heart of Phâ'raôh, and he hearken
not mito them ; ^ as the Loed had spoken unto Mô'§e§.
13 IT And the Loed said unto Mö'§e§, 'Rise up early in the morr
94
Plague of hail.
EXODUS, 9.
ßre and thunders.
and stand before Phä'raöh, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, the I
God of the Hë'brew§, Let my people go, that they may serve me. |
14 For I will at this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and
upon thy servants, and upon thy people ; "" that thou mayest know
that tteeu none like me in aU the earth.
15 For now I C "pmlorth"' my hand, '"anÄ'it™"® thee and thy people
with pestilence,' and thou imSlSn cut off froni the earth";
16 bu"t^ in very deed for "this have I maafth^'?olt"nd, for to shew
thee my power,' and that my name may be declared throughout all]
the earth.
17 As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that thou "wilt
not let them go ?
18 Behold, tS-SSiiSw about this time I "mil cause it to rain a very
grievous haü, such as hath not been in E'gj^t since the däy°Äas"founl?d
even until now.
19 Now therefore thy cattle' and all that thou hast in the
field ; for every man and beast which shall be foimd in the field,
and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come do"wn upon them,
and they shall die.
20 He that feared the word of the Lord among the servants of
Phä'raöh made his servants and his cattle fiee into the houses :
21 aiîd he that ^ regarded not the word of the Lord left his servants
and his cattle in the field.
22 IT And the Lord said unto M5'§e§, Stretch forth thine_ hand
toward heaven, that there may be ^hail in all the land of E'g^t,
upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, through¬
out the land of E'g^pt.
23 And M5'§e§ stretched forth his rod toward heaven : and « the
Lord sent thunder and hail, and fire ran ''díwnSntotL^JSÍthl' and the
Lord rained hail upon the land of E'g^pt.
24 So there was haü, and fire mmgled "with the hail, very grievous,
such as " lu all the land of E'gjpt since it became a nation.
25 And the haü smote throughout all the land of E'g^pt all that was
in the field, hoth man and beast ; and the haü smote every herb of
the field, and brake every tree of the field.
26 ' Only in the land of Gô'shen, where the children of I§'ra-el w«e,
was there no haü.
27 1Í And Phä'raöh sent, and called for Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn, and said
unto them, 'I have sinned this time: "the Lord Îâ righteous, and I
and my people Zl wicked.
_28^Intreat the Lord., ®mighty thunder-
Ings and hail ; and I wül let you go, and ye shall stay no longer.
29 And Mö'§e§ said unto him. As soon as I am gone out of the city,
1 will « spread abroad my hands unto the Lord ; the ts ™dlrs shall
cease, neither shall there be any more haü ; that thou mayest know
that the - earth is the Lord's.
30 But as for thee and thy servants, " I know that ye -wül not yet
fear the Lord God.
31 And the fiax and the barley were smitten : ' for the barley wm in
the ear, and the fiax was boiled.
32 But the wheat and the »pSt were not smitten: for they wire *not
I grown up.
33 And Mö'§e§ went out of the city from Phä'raöh, and spread
abroad his hands unto the Lord : and the thunders and hail ceased,
. and the rain was not poured upon the earth.
95
B. C. 1491.
n ch. 3. 20.
o ch. 14.17.
Rom. 9.17.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
2 Heb. $fi not
mito,
eh. 7. 23.
p Rev. 16. 21.
r Josh. 10. 11.
Ts. 18. l.">.
Is. 30. .30.
Ezek. as. 22.
:v. 8. 7.
:h. 8. 22 ; 9.
, 6 ; 10. 23.
:8. 32.18,19.
t ch. 10. 16.
r2 Chr. 12. 6.
Ps. 129.4; 145.
Lam. 1.18.
X ch. 8. 8, 28.
Acts 8. 24.
3 Heb. voices
of God,
Pß.29.S,4.
t?/1 K. 8. 22.
Ps. 14.3. ü.
Is. 1.15.
5 Ps. 24.1.
1 Cor. 10. 26,
28.
pt Is. 26.10.
Heb. hidden^
or, dark.
ver. 29.
ch. 8.12.
Plague of locusts.
EXODUS, 10.
Plague of locusts.
B. C. 1491.
d ch. 4. 21.
2 Heb. by the
hand oj Mo
STÄ,
ch. 4.13.
o ch. 4. 21 ; 7.
14.
ö ch. 7. 4.
c Deut. 4. 9.
Ps. 44.1.
tí 1 K. 21. 29.
2 Chr. 7.14.
Jer. 13.18.
Jam. 4.10.
1 Pet. 5. 6.
e Prov. 30. 27.
8 Heb. ej/e,
ver. 15.
/ch. 9. 82.
Joel 1. 4.
g ch. S. 3, 21.
h ch. 23. 33.
I Sam. 18. 21.
1 Cor. 7. 35.
4 Heb. who,
nnd who, fyc.
i ch. .■). 1.
k ch. 7.19.
m Pr. 78. 46 ;
105. 34.
»Joel 2. 2.
o ver. 5.
p Pe. 105. 35.
34 And when Phä'raöh saw that the rain and the hail and the thun¬
ders were ceased, he sinned yet more, and hardened Ids heart, he and
his servants.
85 And ''the heart of Phä'raöh was hardened, "Âhèdld'âo^® let the
children of ï§'rg,-el go ; as the Lord had spoken ^hy Mö'§e§.
CHAPTER 10.
Plagues of locusts and darkness.
1 Axd the Lord said unto M5'§e§, Go m unto Phä'raöh: "for I have
hard-ened his heart, and the heart of his servants, '' that I might shew
these my signs inthÄÄihem:
2 that "thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's
son, what things I have wrought uX E'g5^pt, and my signs which I
have done among them ; that ye may know that I am the Lord.
8 And i\Iö'§e§ and Aâr'gn went in unto Phä'raöh, and said unto him,
Thus saith the Lord, the God of the He'brewg, How long wüt thou re¬
fuse to ''humble thyself before me? let my people go, that they may
serve me. I
4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, behold, {o-IÍÍotÍow wül I
bring the "locusts into thy boÄ: '
5 Md they shall cover the "face of the earth, that one shïïrSlt be able
to see the earth : and ^they shall eat the residue of that which is '
escaped, which remaineth unto you from the hail, and shall eat every j
tree which groweth for you out of the field :
6 lSdthy'''Si,fyha^teflued. aud the houses of all thy servants, and the
houses of aU the E-gyp'tjang ; '''as''*' neither thy fathers' nor thy fathers'
fathers have seen, since the day that they were upon the earth unto
this day. And he turned,"'"'®®"' and went out from Phä'raöh.
7 And Phä'raöh's servants said unto him. How long shall this man
be " a snare unto us ? let the men go, ^at they may serve the Lori ■
their God : knowest thou not yet that E'g^t is destroyed ?
8 And Mö'geg and Aâr'gn were brought again imto Phä'raöh : aur
he said rmto them. Go, serve the Lord your God: tut ^who Ik the;
that shall go ?
9 And Mö'geg said. We wül go with our young and with our old,
with our sons and with our daughters, with our fiocks and -with our
herds "wül we go ; for ' we SultÄ a feast unto the Lord.
10 And he said unto them, s^be the Lord "®®° with you, as I "will let
you go, and your little ones : look {Siti for evil Is before you.
11 Xot so: go now ye {bâtaïe men, and serve the Lord; for that
is wh^tye dcslre. And they were driven out from Phä'raöh's presence.
12 IT And the Lord said unto Mö'geg, ^ Stretch out thine hand over
the land_of Ë'gypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the
land of E'gjrpt, and 'eat every herb of the land, {yen all that the hail I
hath left. _ ^
18 And Mö'geg stretched forth his rod over the land of E'gjlpt, and
the Lord brought an east wind upon the land all that day, andj
all thâ' night ; and when it was morning, the east wind brought the'
locusts.
14 And ""the locusts went up over all the land of E'gypt, and res'
in all the bcâtos of E'gypt; very grievous "before them the'-
were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such.
15 For they "covered the face of the whole earth, so that the lani]
was darkened ; and they " did eat every herb of the land, and aU thj
fruit of the trees which the hail had left : and there remained not an;
96
Plague of darkness.
EXODUS, 11.
The firstborn threatened.
green thing, of the field, through all the land of
E'g^pt.
16 IT Then Phä'raöh ''called for Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn in haste; and he
said, «I have sinned against the Lord your God, and against you.
17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and
•"intreat the Lord your God, that he may take away from me this
death only.
18 And he 'went out from Phä'raöh, and intreated the Lord.
19 And the Lord turned an exiling strong west wind, which took
the locusts, and ^ve them 'into the Red there remained not
one locust in all the SÄr of E'g^pt.
20 But the Lord "hardened Phä'raöh's heart, not let the
children of ï§'ra-el go.
21 it And the Lord said unto M5'§e§, Stretch out thineJiand toward
heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of E'g^pt, ®even
darkness Âîi may be felt.
22 And Mö'§e§ stretched forth his hand toward heaven ; and there
was a "thick darkness in all the land of E'gypt three days;
23 saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three
days ; ' but all the children of I§'ra-el had light in their dwellings.
24 IT And Phä'raöh called imto Mö'§e§, and " said, Go ye, serve the
Lord ; only let your fiocks and your herds be stayed : let your ' little
ones also go with you.
25 And Mö'§e§ said. Thou must aisogi^e into o'™ hand sacrifices and burnt
offerings, that we may sacrifice imto the Lord our God.
26 Our cattle also shall go with us ; there shall not an hoof be left
behind ; for thereof must we take to serve the Lord our God ; and we
know not with what we must serve the Lord, untü we come thither.
27 IT But the Lord "hardened Phä'raöh's heart, and he would not
let them go.
28 And Phä'raöh said unto him. Get thee from me, take heed to
hthyself, see my face no more ; for in ufe day thou seest my face thou
'fehalt die.
29 And Mö'§e§ said. Thou hast spoken well; ^ I will see thy face
, again no more.
CHAPTER 11.
Israel to borrow jewels. Death of the firstborn threatened.
1 And the Lord said imto Mö'§e§, Yet one plague
bring upon Phä'raöh, and upon E'g^t ; afterwards he will let you go
hence : "when he shall let go,he shall surely thrust you out hence
altogether.
2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and let them ask every man
borrow neighbour, and every woman of her neighbour, 'jewels of
silver, and jewels of gold.
8 "And the Lord gave the people favour in the sight of the E-g^p'-
^an§. Moreover the man ''Mö'§e§ wâl very great in the land of
in the sight of Phä'raöh's servants, and in the sight of the
people.
' 4 And Mö'§e§ said. Thus saith the Lord, "About midnight wül I go
ï)ut into the midst of E'gjTpt :
5 ¿íd •'^all the firstborn in the land of E'g^t shall die, from the first¬
born of Phä'raöh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the firstborn
of the maidservant that Is behind the mül ; and all the firstborn of
beasts,
battle.
7 97
B. 0. 1491.
2 Heb. h(u-
teiied to caXL
q ch. 9,27.
rch. 9.28.
1 K. 13. &
u eh. A. 21 ; U.
lU.
3 Or. so that
men shall
gt'opeindark'
t P6. 105.28.
a ver. 8.
6 ver. 10.
c ver. 20.
ch. 4.21 ; 14.
4s 8.
d Heb. 11.27.
c ch. 3. 21.
Pe. 106.46.
d 2 Sam. 7. 9.
ech. 12.12,23,
29.
Am. 5. 17.
/ch. 12. 12.
Am. 4.10.
New year changed.
EXODUS, 12.
PcLSSover insiiiuied.
B. C. 1491.
y ch. 12.30.
Âm. £. 17.
h ch. 8. 22.
< Jos. 10.21.
k ch. 12. S
¿ch. .3.19; 7.
4; 10.1.
m ch. 7.3.
n ch. 10. 20.
Rom. 2. 5.
a ch. IS. 4.
Deut. 16.1.
2 Or, kid.
b Lev. 22.19.
Heb. 9.14.
I Pet. 1.19.
3 Heb. son qf a
year.
Lev. 23.12.
c Lev. 23. 5.
Num. 9. 3.
4Heb.betioeen
the tivo even¬
ings.
d ch. 34. 2.'.
Num. 9. 11.
1 Cor. 5. 8.
e Deut. 16. 7.
/ch. 23.18.
y Deut. 16. 5.
h ch. 11. 4. 5.
t Num. 33. 4.
ch. 21. 6.
Ps. 82.1,6.
John 10. 34.
k ch. 6. 2.
5 Or, for a de¬
strouer,
l ch. 13. 9.
7» L«v. 23. 4.
2 K. 23.21.
n ver. 24, 43.
ch. 13.10.
o ch. 13. 6, 7.
Lev. 23. 5, 6.
Num.28.17.
1 Cor. 5. 7.
6 " And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of E'g^t,
such as there hath^n none like it, nor shjill be like it any more.
7 ''But against any of the children of I§'ra,-el 'shall not a dog move
his tongue, against man or beast : that je may know how that the
Lobd doth put a difference between the E-gj^'tian§ and I§'rg,-el.
8 And ''aU these thy servants shall come down unto me, and how
down themselves unto me, saying. Get thee out, and all the people
that follow thee : and after that I will go out. And he went out
from Phä'raöh in " ffo?' anger.
9 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, ' Phä'raöh not hearken unto
you; that "'my wonders may be multiplied in the land of E'gj^pt. ,,,
10 And M5'§e§ and Aar'gn did all these wonders before Phä'raöh:
"and the Lord hardened Phä'raöh's heart, 'and he aS"'' not let the chil¬
dren of I§'rg,-el go out of his land.
CHAPTER 12. '
New year changed. Passover instituted. Firsthorn slain.
1 And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§ and Aâr'gn in the land of Ë'gjl^pt,
saying,
2 " This month IhSui^ unto you the beginning of months : it IhSiibe the
ñrst month of the year to you.
3 IT Speak ye tmto all the congregation of ϧ'r9,-el, saying, In the
tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a ®lamh,
according to a lamb for an hoSÄk-,
4 ííf if the household be too little for 'a® lamb, then siäu he and his
neighbour next imto his house take one according to the number of
the souls ; ^aetÄg^t^ev^y maí¿^ eatuig ye shall make your count for the
lamb.
5 Your lamb shall be 'without blemish, amale ®of the ñrst year: ye
shall take "¡t"' from the sheep, or from the goats :
6 aid ye shall keep it up untü the "fourteenth d^ of the same month:
and the whole assembly of the congregation of I§'ra-el shall kiU it
the evening,
even.
7 And they shall take of the blood, and on the two side posts
and on the the houses' wherein they shall eat it.
8 And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and ''un¬
leavened bread ; with bitter hlibl they shall eat it.
9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water, but " roast wiS flre ;
Its head with «s legs' and mth the "iwÄ® thereof.
10 ■''And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning ; gSt that
which remaineth of it until the morning ye shaU burn -with flre.
11 IT And thus shall ye eat it ; 'Ä your loins girded, your shoes on
your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste
» it is the Lord's passover.
12 For I "will ""t® through the land of E'g^pt intSit night, and will
smite all the firstborn ir^the land of E'gjpt, both man and beast ; and
'against all the gods of E'g^pt I -will execute jSafemeils: ''I 2in the Lord.
18 And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where
ye S'rl; and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and ''there ^all no|
pÄe be upon you ®to destroy when I smite the land of E'g^pt. s
14 And this day shall be unto you 'for a memorial; and ye shall :
keep it a ""feast to the Lord; throughout your generations' ye shall
keep it a feast " by an ordinance for ever. ■
15 "Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread ; even the flrst day ye
shall put away leaven out of your houses : for whosoever eateth lea*
Passover instituted.
EXODUS, 12.
The firsthMr^ain-.
n Gen. 17.14.
^um. 9.13.
q Lev. 23. 7.
Num. 28. 18.
s Lev. 20. 5.
Num. 28.16.
frh.2'.. 1.5.
1 Ou'. ,5. 7,8.
1/ Num. 0. 10.
vened bread from the first day until the seventh day, that soul shall ®-
be cut off from I§'ra-el.
16 And in the firs't day theré\taif&"toyou 'an holy convocation, and in
the seventh day '"ereshaiibe convocation 5*°''°"'no manner of
work shall be done in them, save fet which every man must eat, that
only may be done of you.
17 And ye shall observe feast of unleavened bread; for "dn this
selfsame day have I brought your out of the land of Ë'gj^pt :
therefore shall ye observe this day throughont your generations by an
ordinance for ever.
18 IT 'In the first on the fourteenth day of the month at
even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, untU the one and twentieth day
of the month at even.
19 'Seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for
w hosoever eateth that which is leavened, " that soul shall be cut
oft" from the congregation of I§'ra-el, whether he be a or
one that is
born in the land.
20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened; in all your habitations sliall ye
eat unleavened bread.
21 1Í Then Mo'gei called for all the elders of I§'ra-el, and said unto
them, ''Draw out. and take you ^ ®iSs according to your famüies, and
kill the passover.
22 ' And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip ¡1 in the blood that
in the bason, and ' strike the lintel and the two side posts with the
blood that is in the bason ; and none of you shall go out St the door
of his house until the morning.
23 " For the Lord wdll pass through to smite the E-gJ-p'tjang ; and
when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side posts,
the Lord will pass over the door, and '"will not suffer 'the destroyer
to come in unto your houses to smite
24 And ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance to thee and to
thy sons for ever.
2.5 And it shall come to pass, when ye be come to the land which
the Lord wül give you, ''according as he hath promised, that ye shall
keep this service.
26 'And it shall come to pass, when your children shall say unto
you. What mean ye by this service ?
27 that ye shall say, .''It Is the sacrifice of the Lord's passoA^er, who
passed over the houses of the children of t§'ra-el in E'gypt, when he
smote the E-gyp't}an§, and delivered our houses. And the people
' bowed the head and worshipped.
28 And the children of ï§'rg,-el went and "did so: as the Lord
iiad commanded Mö'§e§ and Ââr'pn, so did they.
29 IT 'And it came to pass"_^''^' at midnight,that *the Lord smote all
the firstborn in the land of E'gj^t, 'from the firstborn of Phä'raöh
that sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that "al in the
'dungeon; and all the firstborn of cattle.
.30 And Phä'raöh rose up in the night, he, and all Jiis servants, and
all the E-g^p'tians ; and there was a "" great cry in E'^pt ; for (fe «ts
not a house where "aJ not one dead.
31 IT And " he called for Mö'§e§ and Aâr'on by ni.ght, and said, Rise
up, get you forth from among my people, "both ye and the chil¬
dren of I§'rg,-el ; and go, serve the Lord, as ye have said.
32 ^ Tate both your flocks and your herds, as ye have said, and be gone ;i ^ ch. lo. at
and ' bless me also. 1 ? g«ii. ■•r. tt.
99
X ver. 3.
Num. 9. 4.
Mat. 26.18.
Mark 14.12-
16.
Luke 22. 7.
2 Or.
«Heb. 11.28.
Ezek. 9. 6.
Rev. 7. 3.
c 2 Sam. 24.16.
I Cor. 10. 10.
rfch.3.8,17.
c ch. 1.3. 8, 14.
Deut. o2. 7.
Ps. 78. f!.
g ch. 1. Ml.
A He b. II. 28.
f. ch. 11. 4.
A: Num. 8.17.
Ps. 78. .51.
Ich. 4. 23.
S Heb. Aom.v;
of the ¡iH.
m ch. 11. 6.
Jam. 2.1-'.
71 ch. 11.1.
Ps. 10.5. .ÎH.
o ch. 10. 0.
The exodus begun. EXODUS, 13. Keeping of the passover.
b. c. 1491.
33 ""And the È-g^'tian§ were urgent upon the people, ""»"»«y
send them out of the land in haste ; for they said, ' We tS all dead me":
34 And the people took their dough before it was leavened, their
kneadingtroughs being bound up in their clothes upon their shoulders.
35 And the children of Jg'r^-el did according to the word of ]Mô'§e§;
and they ''a^keT'' of the E-gyp'tian§ 'jewels of silver, and jewels of
gold, and raiment :
36 "and the Lord gave the people favour hi the sight of the E-gj^'-
tian§, so that they And nhey spoiled :
the E-g^'tjan§.
37 IT And "the children of ï§'rg,-el journeyed from ^Râ-më'sê§ to
Sùc'coth, about "six hundred thousand on foot thätweie men, beside
children.
38 And a mixed multitude went up also with them ; and flocks, and
herds, very much cattle.
39 And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they
brought forth out of E'gy;pt, for it was not leavened; because ''they ;
were thrust out of Ë'gjtpt, and could not tarry, neither had they
prepared for themselves any victual.
40_ir Now the sojourning of the children of I§'rg,-el, wMÂey^oun»«;
in Ê'gypt, wis "four hundred and thirty years. •'
41 And it came to pass at the end of the four hmidred and thirty
years, even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all ''the hosts of
the Lord went out from the land of E'gj^t.
42 It !l ^"a night to be much observed unto the Lord for bringmg
them out from the land of E'gypt : this ji that night of the Lord, to
be much observed of all the children of I§'rg,-el thrm^hout their gen¬
erations.
43 IT -Vnd the Lord said unto Mô'§e§ and Aâr'pn, This Is ^the ordi¬
nance of the passover : There shall no eat thereof :
44 but every man's servant that is bought for money, when thou hast
"circimicised him, then shall he eat thereof.
45 " A sojmrn/r and an hired servant shall not eat thereof. !
46 In one house shall it be eaten ; thou shalt not carry forth aSIIlt of
the flesh abroad out of the house; 'neither shall ye break a bone
thereof.
47 * All the congregation of ï§'ra-el shall ®keep it.
48 And 'when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the
passover to the Lord, let aU his males be circumcised, and then let
him come near and keep it ; and he shall be as one that is born in the
land ; for no uncircmncised person shall eat thereof.
49 One law shall be to him that is homeborn, and unto the stranger
that sojourneth among you. . '
50 Thus did all the children of I|'rg.-el ; as the Lord commanded
Mö'§e§ and Aâr'pn, so did they. ''
51 "And it came to pass the selfsame day, {hit the Lord did bring
the children of I§'ra,-el out of the land of E'gypt "by their
CHAPTER 13.
Keeping of the passover. The exodus begun. The piUar of cloud.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 " Sanctify unto me all the firstborn, whatsoever openeth the womb;
among the children of I§'ra-el, fem of man and of beast : it is mine.
3 H And AIö'§e§ said unto the people, '■ Remember this day, in which]
ye came out from E'gj^t, out of the house of ^bondage; for "by
100
r ch. 11. 8.
Ps. 105. ys.
s Gen. 20. 3.
t ch. 3. 22 ;
11. 2.
n eh. 3. 21 ;
11.3.
X Gen. 15.14.
ch. 3. 22.
PB. 105. 37.
Í/Num. 33.3,5.
z Gen. 47. 11.
a Gen. 12. 2.
ch. r^. 20.
Num. 1. 46.
b ver. 33.
ch. g. 1:11.1.
c Gen. 15-13.
Acts 7.6.
d ver. 51.
ch. 7. 4.
2 Or, a vight
of xcatching
unto the
LORD.
€ Oeut. 16. 6.
/Num. 9.14.
ff Gen. 17.12.
h Lev. 22.10.
I Num. 9.12.
John 19.33.
A- ver. 6.
Num.9. IS.
3 Hob. i/o}/.
INum. 9.14.
m Num. 9.14.
Gal. 3. 28.
71 ver. 41.
o ch. 0. 26.
a ver. 12,13.
ch. 22 29, 30.
Lev. 27. 26.
Num. .3.13.
Luke 2. 23.
beb. 12. 42.
Deut. 16. 3.
4 Heb. bond¬
men,
c ch. 6.1.
Passover ordinances.
EXODUS, 13.
Pillar of cloud and fire.
strength of hand the Lord brought you out from this pu?e'; ''there shah
no leavened bread be eaten. _
4 ® This day f^lYonh in the month A'bïb.
5 IT And it shall be when the Lord shall •'"bring thee into the land of
the and the and the and the Kf' and the
jeb'ulitef' which he ®sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a land
flowing with milk and honey, " that thou shalt keep this service in
this month.
6 ' Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, and in the seventh
day sSbl a feast to the Lord.
7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten throughontthe seven days ; and there
shall no leavened bread be seen with thee, neither shall there be
leaven seen with thee, in aU thy S^sf'
8 IT And thou shalt thy son in that day, saying, because
of that wS the Lord did ""or" me when I came forth out of E'g^pt.
9 And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a
memorial between thine eyes, that the law of all lI^rd may be in thy mouth :
for with a strong hand hath the Lord brought thee out of E'gjfpt.
10 "Thou shalt therefore keep this ordinance in lu season from year
to year.
11 IT And it shall be when the Lord shall bring thee into the land
of the c^'Sï-ue,' as he s ware unto thee and to thy fathers, and shall
give it thee,
12 "tils' thou shalt ^set apart unto the Lord all that openeth the
matrix. j that cometh of abeastwhlch thouliast; -molúa shallbe
woiiiib 3/11(1 6V6ry UrStling wWchthouha^tthat cometh of a beast; oil© ni3<i6S shall te
the Lord's.
13 And''every flrstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a 'lamb;
and if thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break fu neck : and all
the firstborn of man among thy « shalt thou redeem.
14 H ""And it shall be when thy son asketh thee ^in time to come,
sa3dng. What this ? that thou shalt say unto him, " By strength of
hand the Lord brought us out from E'gypt, from the house of bondage :
15 Md it came to pass, when Phä'raöh would hardly let us go, that
' the Lord slew aU the firstborn in the land of E'gj^t, both the first¬
born of man, and the firstborn of beast : therefore I sacrifice to the
Lord all that openeth the womS,' being males ; but all the firstborn of
my I redeem.
16 And it shall be for "a upon thine hand, and for frontlets
between thiim eyes : for by strength of hand the Lord brought us
forth out of E'gj^t.
17 IT And it came to pass, when Phä'raöh had let the people go, that
God led them not the way of the land of the Phl-lïs'tine§, al¬
though that wai near ; for God said. Lest peradyenture the people
"repent when they see war, and "they return to E'gjpt:
18 tat' God " led the people about, the way of the wilderness of
the Red_sra': and the children of I§'ra-el went up out of the
land of Ë'gJ^t.
19 And M5'§e§ took the bones of J5'§eph with him: for he had
straitly sworn the children of ï§'rg,-el, saying, " God will surely visit
you ; and ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you.
_20 H And 'they took their journey from Sûc'coth, and encamped in
E'tham, in the edge of the wilderness.
21 And "the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to
lead them the way ; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them
light ; that ttay might go by day and by night :
101
b. c. 1491.
¿ch. 12. 8.
e eh. 2.3. I.Î.
Deut. 16. 1.
/ch. 3. 8.
ff ch. 6. 8.
A ch. 12. 25.
ich. 12.15.
I ver. 14.
ch. 12. 26
m ver. 16.
ch. 12. M.
Num. 15.39
Deut. 6. 8.
Is. 4ÎI. 16.
Mat. 23. .5.
n ch. 12.14.
o ver. 2.
ch. 22.29.
Lev. 27. 26.
Num. 8.17.
Deut. 15.19.
2 Heb. cause
to pass over,
n ch. 34.20.
Num. 18.15.
3 Or, kid.
q Num. 3.46.
rch. 12. 26.
Deut. 6. 20.
4 Heb. to mor,
row.
8 ver. 3.
X ch. 14.11.
Num. 14.1-4
tj Deut. 17.16.
2 ch. 14. 2.
Num. S3.6.
(I Gen. 50.25.
Acts 7.16.
b Num. 33.6.
c ch. 14.19.
Num. 9. 15.
Deut. 1. 33.
Pa. 78.14.
Is. 4. 5.
1 Cor. 10.1.
Pursuit by Pharaoh.
EXODUS, 14.
The fear of Israel
B. c. 1491.
'j Num. r.'l. 7.
'•Jcr.44. 1.
t. cli. 4. 21.
f ver. 17,18.
ch. 9.16.
Rom. 9.17.
g eh. 7.5.
h Fb. 105. 23.
¿ch. 6. 1; 13.9.
Num. 33. 3.
m ch. 1.5. 9.
Josh. 6.
n Josh. 24.7
Neh. 9. 9.
Ps.34.17;
107. 6.
o Ps. 106. 7,
«ch. 5.21;
6. 9.
q 2 Chr. 20.15,
Ib! 41.10.
2 Or,/or
whereas ye
have seen the
Egjfptians to
day.
r ver. 25.
Deut. 1. SO.
Josh. 10.14.
2 Chr. 20.29.
Is. 31. 4.
/ib. 30.15.
t ver 21, 26.
ch. 7.19.
H ver. 8.
ch. 7.3.
X ver. 4.
y ver. 4.
«ch. 13.21.
Num.20. J6.
Ib. 63. 9.
22 He took not away piUar of cloud by day, SSd the pillar of fire by
night, departed n^t from before the people.
CHAPTER 14.
Passage of the Red Sea. Pharaoh's army drotmed.
1 And the Lokd spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of I§'rg,-el, " that they turn tack and en¬
camp before Pl-ha-hfroth, between "MIg'dol and the sea, °™betore'"^
Bâ'al-zë'phon ; oveïlîSiinst it shall ye encamp by the sea.
3 And Phâ'raôh tvill say of the children of l§'ra-el, '' They âil entangled
in the land, the -wilderness hath shut them in.
4 And ® I will harden Phä'raöh's heart, "¿d he shall follow after
them; arid I ■'will K^me^Sur upon Phâ'raôh, and upon all his host;
' am' the È-g3^'tian§ Si know that I am the Lord. And they did so.
5 H And it was told the king of E'gypt that the people were fled : and
'' the heart of Phâ'raôh and of his servants was cSl^'tmrai'd the people,
and they said, Ät'isSwItavIdiine, that we have let ï§'ra-el go from
serving us ?
6 And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him :
_7 áíd he took ' six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of
E'gypt, and captains over of them.
8 And the Lord hardened the heart of phâ'raôh king of E'gj^pt,
and he pursued after the children of I§'rg.-el ; fS^ ' the children of
I§'ra,-el went out with an high hand.
9 am the E-gj^p'tjang pursued after them, all the horses a7ul. char¬
iots of Phâ'raôh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them
encamping by the sea, beside Pï-ha-hî'roth, before Bâ^'al-zë'phon.
10 IT And when Phâ'raôh (Hew nigh, the children of I§'rg.-el lifted up
their eyes, and, behold, the E-g^p'tjan^ marched after them ; and they
were sore afraid : and the children of I§'ra-el " cried out unto the Lord.
11 "And they said imto Mô'§e§, Because thlil'îreré no graves in E'g^t,
hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness ? wherefore hast
thou dealt thus with us, to ^5« us forth out of E'gypt ?
12 ^ is not this the word that we ^spïke'mito thee in E'gypt, saying. Let
us alone, that we may serve the E-gyp'tian§ ? For "¡t wer?" better for
us to serve the E-gj^'tjang, than that we should die in the wilderness.
13 IT And Mô'§e§ said mito the people, '' Fear ye not, stand still, and
see the salvation of the Lord, which he wül work tor you 'S-day! ^for
the E-gyp'tian§ whom ye have seen to-dayi ye shall see them again no
more for ever.
14 ""The Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall "hold your peace.
15 1Í And the Lord said unto Mô'§e§, Wherefore criest thou unto
me ? speak unto the children of Ig'ra-el, that they go forward;
16 And 'lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea,;
on dry ground through tlw
into the midst of the sea on
and divide it : and the children of I§'ra-el shall go
midst of the sea.
dry ground.
17 And I, behold, I will "harden the hearts of the E-gyp'tian§, and
they shall go'm after them : and I will get me honour upon Phâ'raôh,^
and upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen.
18 And the E-gJ^p't;an§ "shall know that I am the Lord, when I have
gotten me honour upon Phâ'raôh, upon his chariots, and upon his
horsemen.
19 IT And the angel of God, "which went before the camp of I§'ra-el,
removed and went beliind them ; and the pillar of cloud reSo'^M from']
before themf ' and stood behind them :
102
Crossing the Red Sea.
EXODUS, 15.
Pharaoh''s host drowned.
and the camp of I§'rg,-el :
and " there was the cloud and the darkness '"yet'eave It fight ^ymght: and
20 and it came between the camp of
'there was the
the one came not near the other all the night,
21 And Mö'§e§ stretched out his hand over the sea ; and the Loed
caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all the' night, and
■^made the sea dry u,"d; and the waters were ■'divided.
22 And Hhe children of I§'ra-el went into the midst of the sea upon
the dry ''¿î'ou"nd': and the waters «eíé ^ a wall unto them on their right
hand, and on their left.
23 H And the E-g^p'tjang pursued, and went in after them into the
midst of the sea, all Phä'raöh's horses, his chariots, and his horse¬
men.
24 And it came to pass- in the morning watch, » tSiuhe i.o'RD^ooked'forth upon
the host of the E-g3^'tian§ thjough the pillar of fire and of cloud,
and dSnmed the host of the E-g^'t;an§:
2.1 And he took off their chariot wheels, ^ that they drave them heavily :
so that the E-gyp'tjang said. Let us flee from the face of I§'ra-el ; for
the Loed '^fighteth for them against the E-g^p'tjan^.
26 U And the Loed said unto Mö'§e§, 'Stretch out^thine hand over
the sea, that the waters may come again upon the E-gyp't}an§, upon
their chariots, and upon their horsemen.
27 And Mö'§e§ stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea
' returned to !u strength when the morning appearedj and the E-gyp'-
tiang fled against it; and the Loed '^overthrew the E-gyp'tjang in the
midst of the sea.
28 And ""the waters returned, and "covered the chariots, and the
horsemen, «ven all the host of Phä'raöh that w?nTi¿a'f°e'?tK?'ÚtStheSk;
there remained not so much as one of them.
29 But " the children of Ig'ra-el walked upon dry '""d in the midst of
the sea ; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand,
and on their left.
^30 Thus the Loed p saved Ig'ra-el that day out of the hand of the
E-gyp'tiai^ ; and Ig'ra-el ' saw the E-gyp'tjang dead upon the sea shore.
^31 And Ig'ra-el saw 'thk' great 'work which the Loed did upon the
E-gyp'tjang; and the people feared the LoED':\''nd '[SkyMieved'Ä r'ouD.andin
his servant Mo'geg.
CHAPTER 15.
Moses' song. Waters of Marah. Wells of Elim.
1 Then sang " Mo'geg and the children of Ig'ra-el this song unto the
Loed, and spake, saying, I will ''sing imto the Loed, for he hath
triumphed gloriously : The horse and his rider hath he thrown into
the sea.
2 The Loed is my strength and " song, AÜd he is become my salvation :
ThiLs my God, and I will ° father's God, and I
'^will exalt him.
3 The^LoED is a man of "war : 'íhe Loed il his "name.
4 'Phä'raöh's chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea: Ana
"his chosen captains """'S^ls'lfñir™'' in the Red fet.
^ ÎTV>û have covered , m they sank into the bottom as ^
" A HC deeps cover tllclll , They went down into the depths like « bLUIic.
6 " Thy right hand, O Loed, is glorious in power; xify right
hand, O Loed, '''diíshe'th in pieces the enemy.
7 And in the greatness of thine *' excellency thou them
that upagamst thee: ThSSSSt forth thy wrath,'"î;"" f SSliiefi. them
"as stubble.
103
b.c. 1491.
a Is. 8.14.
2 Cor. 4. S
b ver. 16.
c Ps. 66. 6.
rfch. 15. 8.
Josh. 3.16.
Ps. 74. 13.
18.63 12.
e ver. '-"J.
ch. 15.19.
Num. 33. 8.
Ps. 66. 6.
Is. 63.13.
I Cor. 10.1.
/Hab. 3.10.
Ç Ps. 77 17.
2 Or, made
Owm to dñve
heavilff.
h ver. 14.
i ver. 16.
I ch. 15.1, 7.
S Heb. shook
o.tr.
m Hab. 8.8,13.
n Ps. 106. 11.
o ver. 22.
Ps. 77. 20.
pVs. 106.8,10.
9P8.58.10;.*59.
10.
4 Heb. hav<L
r ch. 4. .31,
Ps. Kkl, 12.
John 2.11.
a .Tudg. 5.1
Ps. IWl. 12,
b ver. 21.
c Deut. 10. 21.
Ps. 18.2; 22.
3 : .59. 17.
</Gen.28. 21.
Ps. 1.32. 5.
c ch. 3. 15. 16.
/•2 Sam. 22.47.
Ps. 9î». 5.
g Ps. 24. 8.
h ch. 6. .3.
PR. 83. 18.
i ch. 14. 28,
k ch. J4. 7.
ich. 14.28.
m Neh. 9. 11.
n Ps. 118.15.
o Deut. 33. 26.
p Pß. 59. IS.
q Is. 6. 24.
Song of Moses.
EXODUS, 15.
Response of Miriam
1
B. C. 1491.
r ch. 14. 21.
2 Thes. 2.8.
s Pb. 78.13.
t Judg. .5.
« Gen. 49. 27.
Luke 11. 22.
2 Or, repoisess.
X ch. 14. 21.
Pb. 147.18.
y ver. 5.
ch. 14. 28.
z 2 Sam. 7. 23.
Ps. 71.19.
Jer. 10. 8.
3 Or, mighty
onesi
a Ib. 6. 3.
h Pb. 7". 14.
c ver. 6.
d Pb. 77.15,20 ;
78. 52.
I3. 63. 12,13.
e Ps. 78. .'>4.
/"Num. 14.14.
Deut. 2. 25.
g Pb. 48. 6.
h Gén. 36. 40.
i Deut. 2. 4.
k Num. 22. 3.
I Josh. 5.1.
m Deut. 2. 25.
n 1 Sam. 25.37.
o ch. 19. 5.
Pb. 74. 2.
p Ps. 44. 2.
q Pb. 78. 54.
r Ps. 10.16.
«ch. 14. 23.
t ch. 14.28,29.
u Judg. 4. 4.
X Num. 26. 59.
y 1 Sam. 18. 6.
z Judg. 11.34.
Ps.68.11.
a 1 Sam. 18. 7.
b ver. 1.
d Num. 33. 8.
4 That is, Bib-
(eniess.
e ch. 16. 2 ;
17. 3.
/ch. 14.10.
Pb. .50.15.
g 2 K. 2. 21.
7/ Josh. 24.25.
i ch. 16. 4.
Deut. 8. 2,16.
Pb. 66.10.
k Deut. 7.12.
m ch. 23. 25.
Ps. 41. 3, 4.
R Num. 33. 9.
8 And ""with the blast of thy nostrils the waters were
'The floods stood upright as an heap-;were congealed in
the heart of the sea.
9 'The enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, I will "divide the
spoil: Sly lust shall be satisfied upon them; I will draw my sword,
'the sea covered them:
they
They
my hand shall ^destroy them.
10 Thou didst "blow with thy wind,
sank as lead in the mighty waters.
11 "Who II like unto thee, O Lokd, among the ® gods ? wkVis like thee,
"glorious in holiness, íSuiTn praises, ''doing wonders?
12 Thou stretchedst out "thy right hand, "'he earth swallowed them.
13 Thou in thy mercy hast ''led the people whSh thou hast
redeemed: "hott hast guided t^m in thy strength "to° "thy holy habi¬
tation.
14^The pÄSfvl'feÄrÄ: hold on the inhabitants
Pal-es-ti'na.
01 phi-lis'ti-a. _
15 ''Then were 'the dukes of E'dom amazed; ''ihe mighty men
of Mo'ab, trembling hold upon them; 'iu the inhabitants of
Cä'näan ^emSted away.
16 Tenir and dread "tluetu" upon them ; By the greatness of thine arm
they "'âiïs'" stül " as a stone ; tI'i thy people pass over, O Lord, tui the
people pass over' ° "S thou hast purchased.
17 Thou shalt bring them in, and épiant them in the mountain of
thine inheritance, 'tIb® place, O Lord, wS thou hast made for thee
to dwell in, 'The® 'Äfwy," O Lord, „mfn thy hands have established.
18 "The Lord shall reign for ever and ever.
19 For the 'jîSlls of Phä'raöh went in with his chariots and with his
horsemen into the sea, and ' the Lord brought again the waters of the
sea upon them; but the children of I§'ra,-el wSd on dry Sid in the
midst of the sea.
20 IT And Mïr'ï-am " the prophetess, " the sister of Aar'pn, " took a
timbrel in her hand; and all the women went out after herewith
timbrels and with dances.
21 And Mir'l-am " answered them, ' Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath
triumphed gloriously ; Tife horse and his rider hath he thrown into
the sea.
22 And Mö'§e§ '"'lei" ï§'rg,-el onward from the Red S, and they went
out into the wilderness of " Shûr ; and they went three days in the
wilderness, and found no water.
28 II And when they came to '' Mä'rah, they could not drink of the
waters of Mä'rah, for they wSI bitter : therefore the name of it was
called ^Mä'rah.
24 And the people " murmured against M5'§e§, saying. What shall
we drink?
25 And he cried unto the Lord ; and the Lord shewed him a tree,
''"'"""andherasut ®^'into the waters, and the waters were made sweet;
TÎÎIre he ''made for them a statute and an ordinance, and there 'he
proved them';
26 ■ ■
Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his eyes,
give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I put
none of "nl® 'diseases upon thee, which I have ""1?" upon the E-gfp'-;
tjan§ : for I IS the Lord ""that healeth thee.
27 11 " And they came to Elim, where ZZl twelve sprllils of water, and
threescore and ten palm trees : and they encamped there by the waters:'
104
an"d he Said, ^ If thou wüt diligently hearken to the voice of the
and wilt
Murmuring of Israel.
EXODUS, 16.
Quails are sent.
CHAPTER 16.
Wilderness of Sin. Sending of quails and manna.
1 And they "took their journey from Ëlïm, and all the congregation
of the children of ï§'ra-el came unto the wilderness of ^ Sin, which
between Elim and Sl'nai, on the fifteenth day of the second month
after their departing out of the land of E'g^t.
2 And the whole congregation of the children of I§'rg,-el murmured
against Mö'§e§ and »ramst Aâr'on in the wilderness :
3 and the children of I§'ra-el said unto them, Would we had died
by the hand of the Lord in the land of E'^jfpt, 'when we sat by the
flesh pots, when we did eat bread to the fuU ; for ye have brought
us forth into this wilderness, to kül this whole assembly with hunger.
4 IT Then said the Lord unto Mö'§e§, Behold, I will rain bread
from heaven for you ; and the people shall go out and gather a day's
portion every day, that I may »prove them, whether they wül walk in
my law, or no.
5 And it shall come to pass' on the sixth day, that they shall pre¬
pare ttat which they bring in,' and * it shall be twice as much as they
gather daily.
6 And Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn said unto all the children of I§'ra-el, ' At
even, then ye shall know that the Lord hath brought you out from
the land of E'gypt :
7 aiid in the morning, then ye shall see the glory of the Lord ; for
that he heareth your murmurings against the Lord: and'what all
we, that ye murmur against us ?
8 And M5'§e§ said. This shall be, when the Lord shall give you in
the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full ; for
that the Lord heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against
him: and what tüí we? your murmurings not against us, but
against the Lord.
9 11 And Mö'§e§^®^d® unto Aár'gn, Say unto all the congregation of
the children of I§'ra-el, " Come near before the Lord : for he hath
heard your murmurings.
10 And it came to pas^, as Aâr'gn spake unto the whole congrega¬
tion of the children of ï§'rg,-el, that they looked toward the "wilder¬
ness, and, behold, the glory of the Lord "appeared in the cloud.
11 IT And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
12^1 have heard the murmurings of the children of I§'ra-el : speak
unto them, saying, « At even ye shall eat flesh, and "■ in the morning
ye shall be iUled -with bread ; and ye shall know that I âS the Lord
your God.
1.3 And it came to pass'"^* at even,that 'the quails came up, and
covered the camp: and in the morning 'the dew lay round about
host,
tiic camp.
14 And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon the face
of the wilderness " a small round thing, small as the hoar
frost on the groimd.
15 And when the children of ï§'rg,-el saw li; they said one to another,
whStsTtV for they "wist not what it wS". And Mô'ge§ said unto them,
the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat.
16 IT This Is the thing which the Lord hath commanded. Gather ye
of it every man according to his eating'; »an omer
the number of your persons,'s^u|etakeit, every man for Ä which "11
in his S"
105
b. c. 1491.
a Num. 33.10.
6 £zek. 30.15.
c ch. 15. 24.
Pft. 106. 25.
1 Cor. 10.10.
d Lam. 4. 9.
eNum. 11.4,5.
/Pe. 78. 24.
John 6.31,32.
g eh. 15. 2.5.
Deut. 8.2,16.
A ver. 22.
Lev. 25.21.
i ver. 12,13.
ch. 6. 7.
Num. 16. 28.
h ver. 10.
Is. .35. 2.
John 11.4,40.
t Num. 16.11.
m 1 Sam. 8. 7.
Luke 10.16.
Rom. 13. 2.
n Num. 16.16.
o ver. 7.
ch. 13. 21.
Num. 16.19.
p ver. 8.
q ver. 6.
r ver. 7.
8 Num. 11. 31.
Ps. 78. 27, 28.
t Num. 11. 9.
u Num. 11. 7.
Deut. 8. 3.
Ps. 78. 24.
X John 6. 31.
1 Cor. 10. 3.
y ver. 36.
Gathering of manna.
EXODUS, 17.
Camp at Rephidim,
B. C. 1491.
5 a Cor. 8.15.
a Gen. 2. 3.
ch. 20. 8.
Lev. 23.3.
cch.20.9,10.
rf 2 K. ir. 14.
Ps. 78.10, 22.
e Num. 11.7,8.
/Heb. 9. 4.
g ch. 25. 16.
Num. 17. 10.
Deut. 10. 5.
h Num. 33. .38
Deut. 8. 2, .3.
.lohn 6. 31.
Í .Toflh. 5.12.
-Neh. 9.15.
a eh. 16.1.
Num. 33.12.
said, .
spokenf|
17 And the children of ï§'rg,-el did so, and gathered' some more,
some less.
18 And when they did mete It with an omer, ^he that gathered much
had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack ; they
gathered every man according to Ids eating.
19 And Mö'§e§ said'unto tnem. Let no man leave of it till the morning.
20 Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto Mö'§e§; but some of
them left of it untU the morning, and it bred worms, and stank ; and
Mö'§e§ was wroth with them.
21 And they gathered it mornmjby morning, every man according to
his eating : and when the sun waxed hot, it melted.
22 IT And it came to pass, ínáí on the sixth day they gathered twice
as much bread, two omers for each one
; and all the rulers of the congre¬
gation came and told Mö'§e§.
23 And he said unto them. This Isuât which the Lord hath
to-SottowÍs "»"soílSnres'üa holy sabbath unto the Lord; bake ítlí which ye
will bake/"'''"''and seethe that wwcii ye wül seethe; and aii that
remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning.
24 And they laid it up tül the morning, as Mô'§e§ hade : and it did
not stink, neither was there any worm therein.
25 And Mö'§e§ said. Eat that to day i for to-dlyl^ a sabbath unto the
Lord : t?-diy ye shaU not find it in the field.
26 " Six days ye shall gather it ; but on the seventh day " the
sabbath, in it there shall be none.
27 IT And it came to pass'on the sevéntíi day, timt there went out SI of the
people for to gather, and they found none.
28 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, How long '' refuse ye to keep
my commandments and my laws ?
29 See, for that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, therefore he
giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days ; abide ye every
man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.
80 So the people rested on the seventh day.
81 And the house of ï§'ra-el called the name thereof Manna : and
®it wS like coriander seed, white; and the taste of it wS like wafers
made with honey.
82 IT And Mö'§e§ said. This the thing which the Lord i,aür"m^ndfedj
i/tan^^mSfSi of it bc kept for your generations; that they may see
the bread wherewith I fed you in the wilderness, when I brought
you forth from the land of E'gj^t.
88 And Mö'§e§ said unto Aar'gn, ■'"Take a pot, and put an SeiíSl' of
manna therem, and lay it up before the Lord, to be kept for your
generations.
34 As the Lord commanded Mö'§e§, so Aâr'gn laid it up ® before the
Testimony, to be kept.
85 And the children of I§'ra-el did eat the manna ''forty years, 'until
they came to a land inhabited ; they did eat the manna, imtü they
came imto the borders of the land of Cä'näan.
86 Now an omer the tenth fâît of an ephah.
CHAPTER 17.
Rock of Horeb smitten. Battle with Anudek. Moses' altar.
1 And °aU the congregation of the children of I§Tg,-el journeyed'^
from the wilderness of Sin, their journeys, according to the
commandment of the Lord, and pitched in Rëph'i-dim : and älil no
water for the people to drink.
106
Smiting of the rock.
EXODUS, 18.
Defeat
of Amalek.
will stand on the top of the hill with
2 Wherefore the people ^strove® with Mö'§e§, and said. Give us water
that we may drink. And Mö'se§ said unto them, Why strwe ye with
me? wherefore do ye "tempt the Lord ?
3 And the people thirsted there for water; and the people ''mur¬
mured against Mö'§e§, and said. Wherefore "Ä'brought us
up out of E'gypt, to kill us and our children and our cattle with
thirst?
4 And Mö'§e§ " cried unto the Lord, saymg. What shall I do imto
this people ? they be almost ready to stone me.
5 And the Lord said unto ]Vl5'§e§, " on before the people, and
take with thee of the elders of I§'ra-el ; and thy rod, wherewith '' thou
smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go.
6 ' Behold, I wül stand before thee there upon the rock in Ho'reh ;
and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it,
that the people may drink. And IMô'çe^ did so in the sight of the
elders of Ig'ra-el.
7 And he called the name of the place ^ Mäs'sah, and ® ]\Iër'Î-bah,
because of the of the children of I§'ra-el, and because they
tempted the Lord, saying. Is the Lord among us, or not?
8 IT 'Then came Am'a-lëk, and fought with I§'rg,-el in Rëph'1-dim.
9 And Mö'se§ said unto Josh'u-a, Choose us out men, and go out,
flght with Am'a-lëk : to-m"row I will
" the rod of God in mine hand.
10 So Josh'u-a did as M5'§e§ had said to him, and fought with Am'a-
lëk : and Mo'geg, Aâr'gn, and Hûr went up to the top of the hül.
11 And it came to pass, when Mö'§e§ "held up his hand, that Ig'ra-el
prevailed : and when he let down his hand, Am'a-lëk prevailed.
12 But Mô'§e§' hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put ÍÍ
imder him, and he sat thereon ; and Aâr'on and Hûr stayed up his
hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side ; and
his hands were steady until the going down of the sun.
13 And Josh'u-á discomfited Am'a-lëk and his people with the edge
of the sword.
14 And the Lord said unto jMô'§e§, " AVrite this {2? a memorial in a
book, and rehearse 1Í in the ears of Jösh'u-ä : & " I will utterly &"ot out
the remembrance of Am'g,-lëk from under heaven.
15 And M5'§e§ built an altar, and called the name of it ^ Jê-hô'vah-
nls'sî :
16 fñd he said, Lord hath sworn: """ the Lord wmhäve war
with Am'a-lëk from generation to generation.
CHAPTER 18.
Visit of Jethro. He counsels Moses and departs.
1 No'w'' " Jê'thrô, the priest of Mïd'ï-an, Mö'gej' father in law, heard
of all that '■ God had done for M5'§e§, and _for I§'rg,-el his people, gSi
that the Lord had brought I§'râ-el out of E'gjlpt;
2 înd" Jê'thrô, M5'§e§' father in law, took Zïp-pô'rah, Mö'§e§' wife,
' after he had sent her íway,
her ''two sons; of which the "name of the one
3 And
and
for he said, I have been a sSjSüreer in a strange land
'' Ger'shöm ;
-i and the name of the other was ®È-li-e'zêr ; for
he said^ The God of my
father- '""'wl-s'm/ help, and delivered me from the sword of Phä'raöh :
5 i\îd Jê'thrô, M5'§e§' father in law, came with his sons and his wife
unto M5'§e§ into the wilderness- where he was encamped at ^the mount
of God:
B. 0.1491.
&Num. 20. 4
c Deut. 0. IK.
Ps. 78.18, 41.
Mat. 4. 7.
1 Cor. 10. 9.
d ch. 16. 2.
f 1 Sam. 30. 6.
John 8. 59.
g £zek. 2. G.
A ch. 7. 2
Num. 20. 8.
i Num. 20.10.
Ps. rs. 1.5, 20.
1 Cor. 10. 4.
k Num. 20.13.
Ps. 81.7.
2 That is,
Tempfation.
3 That is,
Chiding, or,
Strife.
I Gen. 36.12.
Num. 24. 20.
m Called Je-
Acta 7. 45.
Heb. 4. 8.
n ch. 4. 20.
p ch. .34. 27.
q S®um. 24.20.
Deut. 25.19.
4 That is. The
Lord my
banner.
5 Or, Became
there is a
hand against
the throne of
the Lord. '
6 Heb. a hand
is lifted lip
upon the
throne of JaJt.
h Ps. 44. 1 ; 77
14,15.
c eh. 4. 26.
d Acts 7. 29.
Í' ch. 2. 22.
7 That is, A
stranger, or,
sojourner.
8 That is. My
God is an
help.
/ch. .3. 1, 12.
107
Fistí of Jethro.
EXODUS, 18.
Jethro's coumel.
B. C. 1491.
g Gen. 14.17.
h Gen. 29. 13.
2 Heb. peace.
Gen. 43. 27.
2 Sam. 11. 7.
3 Heb./ounci
them.
i Ps. 78. 42.
A Gen. 14. 20.
Luke 1. (>8.
I 2 Chr. 2. 5.
Ps. 1>5. 3.
m ch. 1. 10.
n 1 Sam. 2. 3.
Job 40. 11.12
Ps. 31. 2.3.
Luke 1. 51.
o Deut. 12. 7.
1 Cor. 10.18.
p Lev. 24. 12.
Num. 15. 34.
q ch. 23. 7.
Deut. 17, S,
Acts IH. 15.
1 Cor. 6. 1.
r Lev. 24. 15.
Xum. 15. 35.
4 Heb. Fading
thou toilt
fade.
x Num. 11.14,
17.
fch.3.12.
u ch. 4. 16.
Deut. 5. 5.
ar Num. 27. 5.
y Deut. 4.1.
2 PB. 143. 8.
a Deut. 1.18.
b ver. 2.5.
Deut. 1.15.
Acts 6. 3.
c Gen. 42.18.
2 Sam. 2-1. 3.
d Ezek. 18. H.
e Deut. 16.19.
./'ver. 26.
g ver. 26.
Lev. 24. 11.
Num. 15. 33.
Deut. 1. 17.
h Num. 11.17.
J ver. 18.
X- Gen. 18. 33.
ch. 16. 2!».
2 Sam. 10. 39
6 Md he said unto Mö'§e§, I thy father in law Jë'thrô am come unto
thee, and thy wife, and her two sons with her.
7 IT And Mö'§e§ " went out to meet his father in law, and did obei¬
sance, and "kissed him; and they asked each other of thei welfare;
and they came into the tent.
8 And Mô'§e§ told his father in law all that the Lord had done unto
Phâ'raôh and to the E-gJ^p'tjang for ïg'ra-el's sake, all the travail
that had ® come upon them by the way, and^w the Lord '' delivered them.
9 And Jë'thrô rejoiced for all the goodness which the Lord had done
to I§'rg,-el, ¡StS« he had delivered them out of the hand of the E-gj^'-
tjan§.
10 And Jë'thrô said, "Blessed ^ the Lord, who hath delivered you
out of the hand of the E-gyp'tjang, and out of the hand of Phâ'raôh';
who hath delivered the people from under the hand of the E-gj^'tjang.
11 Now I know that the Lord Is 'greater than all gods: "y™, in the
thing wherein they dealt " proudly agáms?™ them.
12 And Jë'thrô, Mö'§e§' father in law, took a burnt offering and
sacrifices for God : and Aâr'gn came, and all the elders of Ig'r^-el, to
eat bread with Mö'§e§' father in law "before God.
13 And it came to pass on the morrow, that M5'§e§ sat to judge
the people : and the people stood atom Mö'§e§ from the morning unto
the evenmg.
14 And when Mö'§e§' father in law saw all that he did to the people,
he said. What Is this thing that thou doest to the people ? why sittest
thou thyself alone, and all the people stand about thee from morning
unto even ?
15 And Mô'§e§ said unto his father in law. Because ''the people come
unto me to S'/l of God ;
16 Än" they have 'a matter, they come unto me ; and I judge between
a man"lnd hit neighbour, aud I "-makc kuow thc statutcs of God, aud
his laws.
17 And M5'§e§' father in law said unto him. The thhig that thou
doest it not good.
18 "Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this people that'll
with thee: for "Üt thing II too heavy for thee; 'thofi art not able to
perform it thyself alone.
19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee coimsel, and 'God
be with thee: thou "for the people to God-ward,
"'bring thou the causes unto God:
20 and thou shalt ^ teach them laws, and shalt shew
them " the way wherein they must walk, and " the Avork that they
must do.
21 Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people "able men, such
as "fear God, "men of truth, "hating "SUfiirtlStaV and place lïâ oyer
them, tSiw rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties,
and rulers of tens';
22 and" let them judge the people ■''at all seasons : "and it shall be,
every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every smaU matter
they shall judge' themselves: so shall it be easier for thyself, and "they
shall bear t/ie burden 'with thee.
23 If thou shalt do this thing, and God command thee 'IS; then thou
shalt be 'able to endure, and all this people ffishau go to "their place
in peace.
24 So Mö'§e§ hearkened to the voice of his father in law, and did all
that he had said.
108
that
that
ter i
ley I
lOU '
Encampment at Sinai.
EXODUS, 19.
Moses on the mount.
25 And ' Mö'§e§ chose able men out of all I§'ra-el, and made them
heads over the people, rulers of thousands, rulers of himdreds, rulers
of fifties, and rulers of tens.
26 And they ""judged the people at all seasons : the " hard causes they
brought unto Mö'§e§, but every small matter they judged themselves.
27 H And Mö'§e§ let his father in law depart ; and "he went his way
into Iiis own land.
CHAPTER 19.
Encampment at Sinai. Moses on the mount.
1 Ix the third month' I«™ the children of I§'ra-el were gone forth
out of the land of E'g^pt, the same day "came they ISto the wilder¬
ness of Sl'näi.
2 And when they Were departed from ' Rëph'ï-dim, and were come to the
wulferaess of STuál, pitched iu the -v^dernèss ; and there I§'rg,-el
camped before " the mount.
3 And "'Mö'iei went up unto God, and the Lord «called unto him
out of the mountain, saying. Thus shalt thou say to the house of
Ja'cQb, and tell the children of I§'ra-el ;
l-'^Ye have seen what I did unto the E-gyp'tjan§, and & "I bare
you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself.
5 Now * therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my cove¬
nant, then 'ye shaU be a peculiar treasure unto me froâ''amoSgafi''^opies:
for all the earth if mine :
6 ¿ni ye shall be unto me
a 'kingdom of priests, and an ""holy na¬
tion. These â" the words which thou shalt speak unto the children
of I§'rg,-el.
7 IT And Mö'§e§ came and called for the elders of the people, and
'^"'slftafore thefS™' all these words which the Lord commanded him.
8 And "all the people answered together, and said. All that the
Lord hath spoken we will do. And Mö'§e§ repaid the words of the
people unto the Lord.
9 And the Lord said unto M5'§e§, Lo, I come unto thee " in a thick
cloud, p that the people may hear when I speak with thee, and may also
'believe thee for ever. And M5'§e§ told the words of the people unto
the Lord.
10 f And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Go unto the people, and "■ sanc¬
tify them io^day and tS-mSSSw' and let them « wash their giîmS,
11 aud^ be ready against the third day : for the third day the Lord
' will come down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sl'näi.
12 And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying,
Take heed to yourselves, go Sot up into the mount, or touch the
border of it : " whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely put to
death :
13 ^''®So'Ä"hLfi'tSuSh|Sm,''"' but he shall surely be stoned, or shot
through; whether Itt^ beast or man, it shall not live: when the
^ trumpet soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount.
14 IT And Mö'§e§ went down from the mount imto the people, and
" sanctified the people ; and they washed their garments.
15 And he said imto the people, «Be ready against the third day:
"PDTnp nr»t
Vyuiuc xiub near a woman.
16 And it came to pass on the third day, wh?n a^was morning, that
there were 'thunders and lightnings, and a "thick cloud upon the
mount, and the "'voice of 'S® trumpet exceeding loud; 'an^' all the peo¬
ple that were hi the camp «trembled.
109
b. 0. 1491.
I Dcut. 1.15.
Acts 6. 5.
o Num. 10. 29.
1491.
a Num. 33. l&
c eh. 3.1. 12.
rfch.2n. 21.
Acts 7.33.
e ch. 3. 4.
/Deut. 29. 2.
ff Deut. 32.11.
Is. 63. 9.
A Deut. 5. 2.
i Deut. 4. 20.
Ps. m. 4.
Is. 41. 8.
Jer. 10.16.
Tit. 2.14.
k eh. 9. 29.
Deut. 10.14.
Pe. 24.1.
1 Cor. 10. 26.
I Deut. S3. 2.
1 Pet. 2. 5, 9.
m Lev. 20. 24.
Deut. 7. 6.
ICor. 3.17.
1 Thes. 5.27.
n ch. 24. 3, 7.
Deut. 5. 27.
over. 16.
eh. 20. 21.
Ps. 18.11,12.
Mat. 17. .5.
p Deut,. 4.12.
John'12. 2'J.
q ch. 14.31.
r Lev. 11. 44.
s ver. 14.
Gen. 35. 2.
t ver. 16,18.
ch. .34..".
n Heb. 12.20.
2 Or, ro/u's
hom.
X ver. 16,19.
y ver. 10.
z ver. 11.
a 1 Sam. 21.
4, 5.
b Ps. 77.-18.
c ver. 9.
ch. 40. 34.
rfRev. 1.10.
e Heb. 12. 21.
Instructions to Moses.
4
ÉXODUS, 20.
The commandments given,
b. c. 1491.
t Dcut. 4.10.
g Deut. 4.11.
Ps. 68. 7, 8.
h ch. 3. 2.
i ücn. ló. 17.
Ps. 144. 5.
k Ps. 68. 8.
l ver. 13.
n, Heb. 12. 21.
« Neh. y. 13.
Ps. 81. 7.
o ch. 3. S.
p Lev. 10. 3.
g2Sain.6.7,8.
a Deut. 5. 22.
/) I^v. 26.1.
Ps.81. JO.
cch. 13.3.
2 licb. bond¬
men.
d Deut. 5. 7.
Jer. 25. 6.
« Lev. 26.1.
Dcut. 4.16.
Ps. 97. 7.
/ch. 23. 24.
Is. 44. 1.5,19.
g ch. 14.
Deut. 4. 24.
A ch. rA. 7.
Lev. 2í). 5.
Num. 14.18.
14. 79. 8.
Is. A. 20,21.
Í eh. .34. 7.
Ps. 89 .34.
Roin. 11. 28.
k ch. 2.3.1.
Ps. 1.5. 4.
Mat. 5.
I Mic. 6. It.
171 ch. 31.13.
o ch. 2;;. 12.
Luke 13.14.
o Gen. 2. 2,3.
ch. 16. 26.
p Neh. 13.16.
9 Gen. 2. 2.
r ch. 2.3. 26.
Mut. 15 4.
Mark 7.10.
Luke 18.20.
8 Dciit. 5. 17.
Mat. 5. 21.
t Deut. .5. Jj
Mat.é;
X ch. !
Mat
17 And ■'^Mö'geg brought forth the people out of the camp to meet
God ; and they stood at the nether part of the mount.
18 And "mount iSï'nâi was altogether on " smoke, because the Lord
descended upon it * in fire : ' and the smoke thereof ascended as the
smoke of a furnace, and ^ the whole mount quaked greatly.
19 And'when the voice of the trumpet waxed louder
and louder, M5'§e§ spake, and " God answered him by a voice.
20 And the Loud came down upon momit Si'nai, t" the top of the
mount: and the Lord called M5'§e§ "" to the top of the mount; and-
Mo'§e§ went up.
21 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Go down, charge the people, lest
they break through unto the Lord ° to gaze, and many of them perish,
22 And let the priests also, which come near to the Lord, " sanctLfy
themselves, lest the Lord " break forth upon them.
23 And Mö'§e§ said unto the Lord, The people cannot come up to
mount Si'nai : for thou diS'sfihaile us, saying, Set bounds about the
mount, and sanctify it.
24 And the Lord said unto him, get thee down-; and thou shalt
come up, thou, and Aâr'gn with thee : but let not the priests and the
people break through to come up unto the Lord, lest he break forth
upon them.
25 So Mô'§e§ went down unto the people, and
spake nnto
CHAPTER 20. ,
The commandments given. Idolatry forbidden. The altar.
i And God spake ° all these words, saying,
_2 '■ I am' the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of
E'g^pt, out of the house of bondage.
8 '' Thou shalt have ™ne other gods before me.
4 " Thou shalt not make unto thee graven image.
or any likeness of
nor the likeness
o/any''^OTm that is tu hcavcu above, or that 1| in the earth beneath, or
that Is in the water under the earth :
5 ■'■Jhou" shalt not bow down thyself uX them, nor serve them : for 1
the Lord thy God "a jealous God, "visitmg the iniquity of the
fathers upon the children, upo°n the third and upon the fourth generation of
them that hate me ;
6 èîd ' shewing mercy unto thousands, of them that love me" and
keep my commandments.
7 * Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for
the Lord ' will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
8 "Remember the sabbath day, to kéep it holy.
9 " Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work :
10 buf the "seventh day 'fs'a® sabbath „,?to the Lord thy God: in it
thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy
manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, " nor thy stranger
that S within thy gates :
11 foT 'In six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all
that in them 11; and rested the seventh day: v^herefore the Lord
blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
12 U""Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be
long upon the land which the Lord ^hy God giveth thee.
3 * Thon shalt do no'mariler. t-
hou shalt not commit adultery. '
hou shalt not steal.
hou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. ^
110
The altar of sacrifice.
EXODUS, 21.
Setting forth the judgments.
17 "Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, 'thou shalt not
covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant,*
nor Iiis ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that !s thy neighbour's.
18 IF And "all the people ''saw the thunderings, and the lightnings,
and the of the trumpet, and the mountain ' smoking : and when
the people saw li; they iremÄ and stood afar off.
19 And they said unto Mô'§e§, '' Speak thou with us, and we will
hear : but ' let not God speak with us, lest we die.
20 And Mö'§e§ said unto the people, ■' Fear not : "for God is come to
prove you, and * that his fear may be before that ye sin not.
21 And the people stood afar off, and M5'se§ drew near unto ' the
thick darkness where God was".
22 IF And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Thus thou shalt say unto the
children of ï§'ra,-el, Ye yourselves have seen that I have talked with you
* from heaven.
2.3 Ye shall not makeme; gods of silver, "orÄÄ'id!"yÄii°
you gods of gold,
not make unto you.
24 IF An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice
thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and
thine oxen : in evefy " pia<«^ where I record my name I will come unto
thee' and I will "bless thee.
25 And if thou """ make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not buUd
it of hewn äoSls; for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast pol¬
luted it.
26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy
nakedness be not discovered thereon.
CHAPTER 21.
Setting forth the judgments.
1 Now these "11 the /"dg^en's which thou shalt "set before them.
2 '' If thou buy an Hë'brew servant, six years he shall serve : and in
the seventh he shall go out free for nothing.
3 If he come in by liimself, he shall go out by himself : if he 'te™
married, then his wife shall go out with him.
4 If his master him a wife, and she him sons or daugh¬
ters ; the wife and her children shall be her master's, and he shall go
out by himself.
5 "uSf if the servant ^ shall plainly say, I love my master, my wife,
and my children ; I will not go out free :
6 then" his master shall bring him unto shall bring him
to the door, or unto the door post; and his master shall "bore his ear
through with an a"wii and he shall serve him for ever.
7 IF And if a man ■'sell his daughter to be a maidservant, she shall
not go out " as the menservants do.
8 If she ' please not her master, who hath her to himself, then
shall he let her be redeemed : to sell her unto a strange he shall
have no power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her.
9 And if he her unto his son, he shall deal with her after
the manner of daughters.
10 If he take him another wz'fe ; her food, her raiment, ^ and her duty
of marriage, shall he not diminish.
11 And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she go out
nothing, without money.
12 IF Hie that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall put to
death.
Ill
V- Deut.
2 Heb. Si
shall sa
Sundry judgments.
EXODUS, 21.
Judgments continued.
B.c. 1491.
k Num. 35. 22.
Deut. 19. 4, 5.
11 Sam. 24. 4.
m Num. 35.11.
Deut. 19. 3.
n Num. 15.30;
35. 20.
Deut. 19.11.
Heb. 10. 20.
o 1 K. 2. 28-34.
p Deut. 24. 7.
Q Gen. sr. 28.
r ch. 22. 4.
« Lev. 20. 9.
Mat. 15. 4.
Mark 7.10.
2 Or, revikíA.
12 Sam. S. 29.
3 Heb. his
ceasing.
4 Heb.
avenged.
tt Lev. 25. 45.
X ver. 30.
Deut. 22.18.
y Lev. 24. 20.
Mat. 5.38.
z Gen. 9. 5.
a ver. 22.
Num. 35. 31.
bZech. 11.12.
Mat. 26. 15.
Phil. 2. 7.
c ver. 28.
13 And a man lie not in wait, but God 'deliver/¡im into Iiis hand;
then "■ I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee.
14 aSü if a man come " presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay
him with guile ; " thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may
die.
15 IT And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be surely
put to death.
16 And ^ he that stealeth a man, and " selleth him, or if he be ' found
in his hand, he shall surely be put to death.
17 IT And ®he that ^curseth his father, or his mother, shall surely be
put to death.
18 H And if men ^''''contend,""' and one siStia tSê ofiier with a stone, or with
hil flst, and he die not, but wb" bed :
19 If he rise again, and walk abroad 'upon his staff, then shall he
that smote mS be quit : only he shall pay fe ® the loss of his time, and
shall cause ÈIS to be thoroughly healed.
20 And if a man smite his servant, or his maid, wdth a rod, and he
die under his hand ; he shall SLSf S '' punished.
21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall not be
punished ; for " he II his money.
22 IT And it men strive" together, and hurt a woman with child, so that
her fruit depart, • and yet no mischief follow : he shall be surely
according as the woman's husband sYikn lay upon him ; and he
shall ^pay as the judges dItSiSI;
28 And if any mischief follow, then thou shalt give life for life,
-24 "eye" for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot,
25 bu/nüíg for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe.
26 IT And if a man smite the eye of his servant, or the eye of his
maid, aiddesulyit': he shall let him go free for his eye's sake.
27 And if he smite out his manservant's tooth, or his maidservant's
tooth ; he shall let him go free for his tooth's sake.
28 H Aiîdif an ox gore a man or a %voman, that they die," ''the ox
shall be surely stoned, and his flesh shall not be eaten; but the
owner of the ox gffií'bl quit.
29 But if the ox were "wont to hi time past, and it hath
been testified to his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but that he
hath killed a man or a woman ; the ox shall be stoned, and his owner
also shall be put to death.
80 If there be laid on him a then he shall give for "the
redemptTon of Ms life whatsoevei" is laid upon him.
81 \VTiether he have gored a son, or have gored a daughter, accord, i
ing to this j^dg^elft shall it be done unto him.
82 If the ox a manservant or a maidservant ; he shall give
unto their master ^ thirty shekels of silver, and the " ox shall be
stoned.
1
88 IT And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig a pit' and
not cover it, and an ox or an ass fall therein;
84 Hie" o"wner of the pit shall make H good; he^Äu give money unto
the owner of them,' and the dead deast shall be his.
85 11 And if one man's ox hurt another's, that he die ; then they
shall sell the live ox, and divide the of it ; and the dead also
they shall divide.
86 Or if it be known that the ox ',ra8''wm1 w g?« in time past, and his
owner hath not kept him in ; he shall surely pay ox for ox,' and the
dead »eas/ shall be his own.
112
Judgments continued.
EXODUS, 22.
Judgments continued.
CHAPTER '22.
Further setting forth of the judgments.
1 If a man shall steal an ox, or a sheep, and kill it, or sell it ; he
shall five oxen for an ox, and " four sheep for a sheep.
2 1Í If the thief be found ^ breaking SI' and be smitten that he die,
íaa//cno blood ôe iaid uíty*
there shall be no bloodguiitiness AUA lililí.
3 If the Sim be risen upon him, the«íh¿Ífta''bioodá^es8 for him; he
should make restitution ; if he have nothing, then he shall be sold
for his theft.
4 If the theft be « found in his hand alive, whether it be ox,
or ass, or sheep ; he shall double.
5 f If a man shall cause a field or vineyard to be eaten, and shall
ie?w8"b^t^os¿, and ®'lt" feed in another man's field ; of the best of his
own field, and of the best of his own vineyard, shall he make resti¬
tution.
6 If If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that the of corn,
or the standing corn, or the field, be consumed, ' he that kin¬
dled the fire shall surely make restitution.
7 If If a man shaU deliver unto his neighbour money or stuff to keep,
and it be stolen out of the man's house ; ' if the thief be found, íe
ShSii pay double.
8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall
to sce whcthcr hc have not put his hand unto his
neighbour's goods.
9 For every maMer of trcspass, for ox, for ass, for sheep, for
raiment, or for any manner of lost thing the
' cause of both parties shall come before S^fiie"'^ whom shall
condemn' shall pay double unto his neighbour.
10 If a man deliver unto his neighbour an ass, or an ox, or a sheep,
or any beast, to keep ; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man
seeing it :
11 ^ ""the®""" *oath of the Lord shaii be between them both, wSSLr he
hath not put his hand vmto his neighbour's goods: and the owner
thereof shall accept and he shall not make restSution.
12 bS? 'if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the
owner thereof.
18 If it be torn in pieces, let him bring it -fSi witness', he
shall not make good that which was torn.
14 If And if a man borrow â of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or
die, the owner thereof not being with it, he shall surely make
1/ Rood,
restitution.
15 the owner thereof be With it, he shall not make it good : if it
b? an hired thiSI; it came for Its hire.
16 If And "if a man entice a that is not betrothed, and lie with
her, he shall surely pay ^So^foi her to be his wife.
17 If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall ®pay
money according to the " dowry of virgins.
18 If "Thou shaft not suffer a soTwress to live.
19 If ''Whosoever lieth with a beast shall surely be put to death.
20 If ' He that sacrificeth unto "Sy god, save unto the Lord only,
shall be utterly destroyed.
91 ^ , r Thou Shalt neither rex a stranger, nor
11 Anda stranger slmlt thou wrong, neither shalt thou Oppr6SS nllTl. tOr y G WGIC
strangers in the land of E'gjfpt.
22 If * Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child.
8 113
b. c. 1491.
a 2 Sam. 12. 6.
Luke 19. 8.
6 Mat. 24. 43.
c Num. 35.27.
ech. 21.16.
/ver. 1, 7.
ff ver. 4.
A ch. 21. 6.
ver. 28.
i Deut. 25.1.
m Deut. 22.28,
29.
2 Heb. weigh.
n Gen. 34.12.
o Lev. 19. 26.
Deut. 18.10.
p Lev. 18. 28.
q Num. 25. 2.
Deut. 13.1.
r eh. 2.3. 9.
Lev. 19. 33.
Deut. 10. 19.
* Deut. 10.18.
Ps. 94. 6.
Is. 1. 17, 23.
Jam. 1. 27.
Judgments continued.
EXODUS, 23.
Judgments continued. I
B. c. 1491.
I Deiit. 15. 9.
Luke 18. 7.
u ver. 27.
Ps. 18. 6.
Jam. 5. 4.
X Job 81. 23.
Ps, 60. 24.
»; Pfi. Ili9. 9.
z licv. 'J,*). 35.
I'K. 5.
a Deut. 24. 6.
if ver. 23.
c ch. "A
Ps. s«;. 1
<y Acts 23 ."i.
2 Or, }u-l<j<is^
ver. 8,
c ch. ¿'î. 16.
•3 Heb. t,nr.
ich. 1-!. 2, 12.
y Deut. 15. lu.
A Lev. 22. 27.
1 ch. 19. 6.
Je lAîv. 22. a
rt ver. 7,
Ps. 15.3.
6 ch. 20. 16.
Ps. V,. 11.
Mat. 2»i. .59.
<• Gen. r. 1.
ch. 32. 1,2.
Mat. 27. 24,
2ii.
Mark 1.5.15.
Luke 2.3. 2.3.
W ver. 6, 7.
4 Or, bear
u-itiie.«s.
e Deut. 22.1.
Job 31. 29.
Frov. 24. 17;
25. 21.
Mat. .5. 44.
/Deut. 22. 4.
5 Or, nn/f
ivoul'/e.'it for¬
bear to release
it for him,
thmt shalt
surelv release
it with him.
a ver. 2.
n ver. 1.
t Deut. 27- 25.
k ch. -■'4. 7.
I Deut. 1(J. 19.
m oh. 22. 21.
n Lev. 2.).3, 4.
o ch. 20. 8, 9.
Luke 13.14.
J) Deut. 4. 9.
q Num. .32. 38,
rch.34. 23.
s ch. 12.1.5.
< ch. 34.20.
23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they ' cry at all nnto me, I
wül surely "hear their cry ;
24 and my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill yon with the sword ;
and " your waves shall be widows, and your children fatherless.
25 IF Of thon lend money to â"y ít my people wiu?tile°Ätthou
shalt not be to him as rcïlduoi; neither ®shiu ye" lay upon him usury.
26 " If thou at all take thy neighbour's ^™ent to pledge, thou shalt
ilStore it unto him by that the sun goeth down ;
27 for that is his only covcruig, it is his garment for his skin : wherein
shall he sleep? and It shall come to pass, when he ''crleth unto ine,
that I will hear ; for I am "gracious.
28 IF ''Thou shalt not revile nor curse ruler of thy people.
29 IF Thou shalt not delay toSit "S®hlThunVanyi)fthy fruits, and of thy
^ liquors; ^ The firstborn of thy sous shalt thou give unto me.
30 " Likewdse shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy sheep;i
* seven days It shall he with lis dam ; on the eighth day thou shalt '
give it me.
31 IF And ye shall be 'holy men unto me- *•' therefore ye Jhall not^t any flcSh
torn of beasts in the field ; ye shall cast it to the dogs,
*
CHAPTER 23.
Judgments concluded. An angel promised.
1 Thou " shalt not a false report : put not thine hand with the
wicked to be an ^ unrighteous witness.
2 IF "Thou shalt not follow a multitude to d? evil ; ''neither shalt
thou * speak in a cause to tQrnÍside"aftCTaííiuÍfítnde to wrest fuZanmi:
3 IF nelthe/ shalt thou """fayom a poor man in his cause.
4 IF " If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, thou
shalt surely bring It back to him again.
5 If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden,
® and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him.
6 "Thou shalt not wrest the jSillemmit of thy poor In his cause.
7 '' Keep thee far from a false matter ; ' and the luuoeeut and right¬
eous slay thou not : for I wiU not justify the wicked.
8 IF And 'thou shalt take no gift: for 'a® gift blludeth them tliat have sight,
and perverteth the words of the righteous.
9 IF And a stringer Shalt ""thoU UOt OpprCSS: ^ for yC kuOW the
heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers In the laud of E'g^t^^
10 And " six years thou shalt sow thy land, and shalt gather in tl^e
fruits ^lipvpof •
increase tiicicux .
11 Sa the seventh
fallmV; that thC
thou shalt let It rest and lie
poor of thy people may eat : and what they leave the ^aït® of the
field shall eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vineyard,
and with thy ollveyard.
12 " Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou
shalt rest : that thine ox and thine ass may have rest, and the sou of
thy handmaid, and the stranger, may he refreshed.
13 And In all íhiñgs that I have said rmto you and 'make
no mention of the name of other gods, neither let it be heard out of
thy mouth.
14 IF "Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the year.
, c • Thou Bhalt keep the feast of nnleavened bread ; (tliou shalt eat unleavened bread seven days, as I
It) The feast of tmlcavened bread shalt thon keep ; seven days thou shalt eat nnleavened bread, as I
commanded thee, in the time appointed of the month A'bib; for in it thon earnest ont from E'gypt: »and
commanded thee, at the time appointed in the month A'bib (for m it thou earnest out from E'gypt) ; and
none shall appear before me empty :)
none sliall appear before me empty :
114
An angel as leader.
EXODUS, 24.
Judgments concluded.
16 "and the feast of harvest, the firstfruits of thy labours, which thou
in the field : and the feast of ingathering, the end of
the year, when thou ''gïtSIÎest'"' in thy labours out of the field.
17 "Three times in the year all thy males shall appear before the
Lord God.
18 ^'Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread ;
neither shall the fat of my remain aii night until the morning.
19 "The first of the firstfruits of thy gi'Ä thou shalt bring into the
house of the Lord thy God. ' Thou shalt not seethe a kid in Rs mo¬
ther's milk.
20 IT " Behold, I send an an"Ji' before thee, to keep thee L" the way,
and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared.
21 Taklyeheed of him, and hearteR'unto his voice'; ''provoke him not; for
he will "not pardon your tSSSreSioRI' for ■'my name S in him.
22 But if thou shalt indeed hearkm^nto his voice, and do all that I
speak ; then " I wiU be an enemy mito thine enemies, and an adver¬
sary unto thine adversaries.
23 * For mine aiîglf shall go before thee, and " bring thee in unto the
^ÏÏÂ'and the and the the the and
the and I will cut them off.
24 Thou shalt not * bow down to their gods, nor serve them, ' nor
do after their works : "" but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and
quite break down ibeir images,
break in pi^i-es liieir pillars.
25 And ye shall " serve the Lord your God, and " he shall bless thy
bread, and thy water ; and ^ I will take sickness away from the midst
of thee.
26 IT ' There shall cast yoimg, nor be barren, in thy land :
the number of thy days I will "■ fulfil.
27 I will send ' my twrw before thee, and vdll ' all the people
to whom thou shalt come, and I will make all tliine enemies turn
their backs unto thee.
28 And " I will send the Kirnet before thee, which shall drive out the
Hî'vîte, the Cä'näan-Ite, and the Hït'tîte, from before thee.
29 I will not drive them out from before thee in one year ; lest the
land become desolate, and the beast of the field multiply against thee.
30 By little and little I will drive them out from before thee, until
thou be increased, and inherit the land.
31 And " I will set thy from the Red even unto the sea of
the Phi-lls'tine§, and from the -wnlSss rmto the îli've'r: for I wiU " de¬
liver the inhabitants of the land into your hand ; and thou shalt
drive them out before thee.
32 " Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods.
33 They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against
me : for if thou serve their gods, " it will surely be a snare imto thee.
CHAPTER 24.
d/o.ses builds an altar. Ascends the mount.
I^And he said unto^Mö'§e§, Come up imto the Lord, thou, and
Aâr'gn, " Xä'däb, and Â-bï'hû, ""and seventy of the elders of I§'ra-el ;
and worship ye afar off ;
2 and Mö'§e§ " alone shall come near unto the Lord ; but they shall not
come Seai; neither shall the people go up with him.
3 IT And iVIô'ge§ came and told the people all the words of the Lord,
and all the jSdSÄ: and all the people answered with one voice, and
said, All the words which the Lord hath sän will we do.
115
b. 0.1-ioi.
u ch. .'H. 22.
X Deut. Ifi. Lt.
y ch. 34. 23.
a ch. 22. 2Î>.
b ch. 34. 26.
c ch. 14. 19.
Ps.91.11.
d Num. 14. IL
Eph. 4.30.
c ch. 32. 34.
/ l8. 9.6.
John 10. 30.
g Gen. 12. 3.
h ver. 20.
ch. .33. 2.
I Josh. 24.8,11.
k ch. 20. 5.
f Lev. 18.3.
m ch. 34.13.
n Deut. 6. 13.
.Mnt. 4. 10.
o Deut. 7. 13.
p ch. 15. 20.
q Deut. 7- 14.
r Gen. 2.5. 8.
Ps.23.
s Gen. 35.5.
ch. 15. 14.
t Deut. 7. 23.
K Deut. 7. 20.
! Gen. 15.18.
Num. 34. 3.
2 Josh. 21. 44.
h ch. .34.12.
Ps. 10». ;16.
a ch. 28.1.
Lev. 10.1»2.
b eh. I. 5.
Num. 11.16.
c ver. 13,15.
d ver. 7.
ch. Ith 8.
Gai. 3.19, 20.
Altar of twelve pillars.
EXODUS, 25.
The tables of stone.
b. c. 1491.
e Deut. 31. 9.
/Gen. 28.18.
Ç Heb. 9.18.
h Heb. 9.19.
t ver. 3.
k Heb. 9. 20.
1 Fet. 1. 2.
m Gen. 32. SO.
ch. 3. 6.
John 1.18.
I Tim. 6.16.
n Ezek. 1. 26.
o Mat. 17. 2.
pch. 19.21.
9 vcr. 10.
Gen. 16.13.
ch. 33. 20.
r Gen. 31. 54.
ch. 18.12.
s ver. 2, 15.
tch. 31.18.
M ch. 32.17.
X ver. 2.
y ch. 10. 9.
Mat. 17. 5.
2 ch. 16.10.
Num. 14.10.
a ch. 3. 2.
b ch. 34. 28.
Dent. 9. 9.
2 Or, heave
offenny.-
a ch. 35. 5, 21.
2 Cor. 8.12.
1 Or, coUon.
h ch. 27. 20.
c ch. 30. 2.3.
rf ch. 30. 34.
e ch. 28. 4. 6.
/ch. 28.15.
oeh.36.1,3,4.
Heb. 9.1.2.
A ch. 29. 45.
2 Cor. 6.16.
4 And Mô'§e§ ' wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early
in the morning, and huilded an altar under the m'oint, and twelve
^ pUlars, aecordmg to the twelve tribes of I§'ra-el.
5 And he sent young men of the children of ï§'rg,-el, which offered
burnt offerings, and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen unto the Lord.
6 And Mö'§e§ "took half of the blood, and put It m basons; and
half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar.
7 And he '' took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience i
of the people : and they said, 'All that the Lord hath sp^kin wiU we do,
and be obedient.
8 And Mö'§e§ took the blood, and sprinkled !( on the people, and
said. Behold *the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made
with you concerning all these words.
9 IT Then 'went up Mö'§e§, and Aâr'pn, Nä'däb, and Ä-blTiü, and
seventy of the elders of ïg'ra-elj
10 áld they ""saw the God of I§'ra-el; and theílwas under his feet as
it were a paved work of ® " sapphire stone, and as it were the "
heaven '"or" clearness.
11 And upon the nobles of the children of I§'rg,-el he ''laid not his
hand : and ® they beheld God, and did ■" eat and drink.
12 ^ And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, "Come up to me into the
mount, and be there : and I will give thee the ' tables of stone, and tie
law and the^l^Ä^ent, which I have written,' that thou mayest teach
them.
13 And M5'§e§ rose up, and "jo^ÍíL®Íüsmhílst¿í; and Mo'ges '"went up
into the mount of God.
14 And he said unto the elders. Tarry ye here for us, until we come
again unto you : and, behold, Aâr'gn and Hûr are with you :
let him come near uuto them.
15 And Mö'§e§ went up into the mount, and "the cloud covered the
mount.
16 And " the glory of the Lord abode upon mmmt Si'nai, and the
cloud covered it six days : and the seventh day he called unto M5'§e§
out of the midst of the cloud.
17 And the appei^nce of the glory of the Lord "at like " devouring fire
on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of I§'ra,7el.
18 And Mö'§e§ eirte?e<i into the midst of the cloud, and up into
the mount: and ''Mö'§e§ was in the mount forty days and forty
nights.
CHAPTER 25.
The tabernacle and its furniture.
1 Axd the Lord spake unto Mô'§e§, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Iç'ra-el, that they tafe'for me an ''offer¬
ing : " of every man ""tîÂ' ye shall take my offeri
3 And this u the offering which ye shall take of them ; gold, and
silver, and brass';
4 and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and "fine lineri, and goats' hcár-,
5 rams' skins dyed red, and and wood';
6''Si'for the light, "spices for the anointing oil, and for the ''sweet.
incense';
7 onyx stones, and stones to be set.fS the "ephod, and fS-ufe 'breastnl
plate.
8 And let them make me a "sanctuary; that may dwell amongt
them.
116
Tabernacle pattern.
EXODUS, 25.
Tabernacle furniture.
9 'According to all that I shew thee, the pattern of the taber
nacle, and the pattern of all the ""flÂ'SÎÎ' thereof, even so shall ye
make îÎ:
10 1Í ''And they shall make an ark wood: two cubits and a
half sh^'i te the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth
thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof.
11 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and without
shalt thou overlay it, and shalt make upon it a crown of gold round
about.
12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, and put in the
four ""ftef® thereof; and two rings affi'tein the one side of it, and two
rings oh the other side of it.
13 And thou shalt make staves wood, and overlay them with
gold.
14 And thou shalt put the staves into the rings on the sides of the
„ T- tliat the ark may be borne with them,
di to bear the ark withal.
15 'The staves shall be in the rings of the ark: they shall not he
taken from it.
16 And thou shalt put into the ark ""the testimony which I shall
give thee.
17 And "thou shalt make a pure gold : two cubits and a
half sAall he the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth
thereof.
18 And thou shalt make two chemwlS'of gold'; gf beaten work shalt
thou make them, i" the two ends of the mScy-ISit;
19 And make one cherub S" the one end, and ""ogl*'®'' cherub a? the
other end : of one'^e« with the iSIigy-lät shall ye make the on the
two ends thereof.
20 And "the
meicy-^t "with their wings, Ä their faces
toward the Sefcy-ISt shall the faces of the 'ilheraS be,
21 " And thou shalt put the ÎSerey above upon the ark ; and « in
the ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee.
22 And "there I will meet with thee, and I wül commune with
thee from above the SoigJ-ISt; from " between the two ciÂ'îm which
are upon the ark of the testimony, of all «AnS which I will give thee
in commandment unto the children of Is'r9,-el.
23 IT 'lÄhou shalt make a table wood: two cubits shall he
the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and
a half the height thereof.
24 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and make thereto a
crown of gold round about.
25 And thou shalt make unto it a horder of an ïândtoSdth round
about, and thou shalt make a golden crown to the border thereof
round about.
26 And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings
in the four corners that arl on the four feet thereof.
27 the border shall the rings be, for places for the staves to
bear the table.
28 And tliou shalt make the staves gf a^cSS!' wood, and overlay them
with gold, that the table may be borne with them.
29 And thou shalt make " the dishes thereof, and the spoons
thereof, and thA'flaAAns thereof, and the bowls thereof, to pSSAoat withal :
of ----- - -
chÄim' shall wings on high, covering the
mercy seat their ^hd t-Vmi,« shall look
one to another;
ot pure gold shalt thou make them.
30 And thou shalt set upon the table
117
shewbread before me alway.
B. C. 1491.
k ch. ST. 1.
Heb. a. 4.
m ch. Iß. 34.
T)eut. 10. 2.
Ucb. 9. 4.
n ch. 37. 6.
Rom. 3. 23.
Heb. 0. 5
o 1 K. 8. 7.
1 Chr. 28.18.
Heb. U. 3.
p ch. 26.34.
q ver. 16.
r eh. 29.42.
Lev. 10. 2.
Num. 17. 4.
s Num. 7.88.
Ps. 80.1.
i eh. .37. la
Heb. 9.2.
« ch. 37.16.
Num. 4. 7.
X Lev. 24. 5,6.
The golden candlestick.
EXODUS, 26.
Tabernacle curtains.
B.C. 1491.
ych. 37.17.
Beb. 9.2.
z ch. 27. 21.
Lev. 24. 3, 4.
2 Or, set up.
a Num. 3. 2.
h ch. 2«>. .Hi.
Num. s. 4.
I Chr. 2«. 11.
Acts 7. 44.
3 Or, that is
outmost iu
Hit first set.
4 Or, first set.
31 H "And thou shalt make a candlestick Sí pure gold: St beaten
work shall the candlestick be made; eveuits b'ÄSdtt'sÄ
and his Mowers, shall be of the same,
its flowers, sliall ^be of one piece with it :
L be six branches out of the sides theieôh three
branches of the candlestick out of the one side' thereof, and three
branches of the candlestick out of the other side' thereof:
QQ Threebowls rviorlú liL-o u"to almonds, wi/A a knop and a flower in one branch ; on/1 +L.««
Oo three cups lUctUc iilAc almond-blossoms in one branch, a kiiop and a flower ; ilHtl XdirCc |
rape' made like aimon'™bu?¿oms hl the other branch, a knop
flo-wer : so ISi the six branches out of the candlestick':
and
Q,i And:,^ fVick />Qn/llûa+i/>l7- be four bowls made like unto almonds, tr/fA their knopsand
and olio L/dlltAiOb tiOiA foui* cups made like almond-blossoms, the knops thereof, and "
their flowers,
flowers thereof:
And thereshall be
the
a knop under
two branches of
the same, according to
one piece with '
two branches of
one piece with it, and. a knop
the same,
one piece with it,
^,To'r° the six branches
and a
under two
out of the
and
knop under
branches of
candlestick.
36 Their knops and their branches shall be of onepieœwïïhifi'theÂteof a
one beaten work gt pure gold.
37 And thou shalt make the lamps thereof; seven: and ® they shall
light the lamps thereof, «give hght over against it.
38 And the tongs thereof, and the snuifdishes thereof, 'stoim'of pure
gold.
39 áí a talent of pure gold shall ^^àe, with all these vessels.
40 And ^ that thou make t& after their pattern, which bath ^
shewed thee in the momit.
CHAPTER 26.
The tabernacle curtains, covering and hoards.
1 Moreover "thou shalt make the tabernacle ä ten curtains
fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet; mth cherattotEe work
of the wOTkman shalt thou make them.
2 The length of Ä curtain sba'im eight and twenty cnhits, and the
breadth of ¿eíi curtain four cubits : the curtains shall have
one measure.
3 curtains shall be coupled together one to another
other five curtains shall be coupled one to another.
4 And thou shalt make loops of blue upon the edge of the one curtain
" from the selvedge in the coupling ; and likewise shalt thou make in
4.-U _ Uttermost edae of another curtain, in the ooupTing of the second.
tI16 edge of the curtain that is outmost in the second coupling.
5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one curtain, and fifty loops/
shalt thou make in the edge of the curtain that in the •"
second ; that the loops may take hold one ot another,
coupling ; the loops sliall be opposite one to another.
6 And thou shalt make fifty ÎîaS of gold, and couple the curtains
together 4-V»/i taches: it shall be one tabernacle,
onetoanother Wltll tUti clasps: »liu. the tabernacle shall be one.
7 Ü And '■thou shalt make curtains St goats' hair the
tabernacle : eleven curtains shalt thou make them.
8 The length of ¿di curtain lhS"i4 thirty cubits, and the breadth of
¿"h curtain four cubits: and the eleven curtains shaifi^tf one measure
9 And thou shalt couple five curtains by themselves, and six curtains
by themselves, and shalt double over the sixth curtahi in the forefront
of the
10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on the edge of the one curtaiH|
outmost m the ''coupling, and fifty loops n^in the edge of the cur-
4-ni-rt tïtVii/ï'K coupleth the second.
L^IXL WZilC/11 is o?if77?o5f the second coupling.
11 And thou shalt make fifty 'elSEs of brass, and put the 'îaspl into the
loops, and couple the tent together, that it may he one.
118
and
the
Tabernacle hoards.
EXODUS, 26.
Tabernacle vail.
rether
12 And the overhaSs'part that remaineth of the curtains of the tent,
the half curtam that remaineth, shall hang over the \ack of the
tabernacle.
13 And the cubit on the one side, and the cubit on the other side, of that
which remaineth in the length of the curtains of the tent, " shall hang
over the sides of the tabernacle on this side and on that side, to cover it.
14 And ® thou shalt make a covering for the tent o{ rams' skins dyed
red, and axîovering Äkils
15 IT And thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle wood,
standing up.
16 Ten cubits sSt« the length of a board, and a cubit and a half
shall be i3readth of ¿"h board.
17 Two tenons sÄiÄM board, SSIanother: thus
shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle.
18 And thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle, twenty boards
for the south side southward.
19 And thou shalt make forty sockets of silver under the twenty
boards; two sockets under one board for two tenons, and two
sockets under another board for two tenons-
20 and for the second side of the tabernacle, on the north side,
twenty boards :
21 âTif their forty sockets ft silver; two sockets under one board,
and two sockets imder another board.
22 And for the hindS^part of the tabernacle westward thou shalt make
six boards.
23 And two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the tabernacle
in fl-iû sides.
ill Lllti hinder part.
24 And
entire unto the top tSereof unto ^one ring: thus shall it be for them both;
they shall be for the two corners.
25 And tîîlre shall be eight boards, and their sockets ft silver, sixteen
sockets ; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another
board.
26 IT And thou shalt make bars wood; five for the boards of
the one side of the tabernacle,
27 airf five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of the side of the tabernacle, for the
hinderet westward.
28 And the middle bar in the midst of the boards shall pasfthrougii from
end to end.
29 And thou shalt overlay the boards with gold, and make their
rings gold "ior places for the bars : and thou shalt overlay the bars
with gold.
30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle '' according to the fashion
thereof which hath ^en shewed thee in the mount.
31 ^ And ^thou shalt make a vlí'Sí blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
&ie twined linen; <>« cherubim the wolklTthI cunning woikn»an shall
it be made :
32 ¿¿d thou shalt hang it upon four pillars of ®'"alJlia'""' overlaid with
gold,' their hooks shaM be St gold, upon four sockets of süver.
33 1[And thou shalt ha,ng up the tIiÍ under the ÄlhTu''®®' bring
in thither within the ™il ^the ark of the testimony : and the vlii shall
divide unto you between " the holy ^'all and the most holy.
34 And '■ thou shalt put the iSSIJ-ISt upon the ark of the testimony
in the most holy fiall;
119
they shall be """"doÛbif"'®'" beneath, and 'taM^ma™l?tûey shaïibe
B. C. 1491.
2 Or, the first.
d ch. 25. 9, 40.
Acta 7. 44.
Heb. 8. 5.
e ch.35.
Lev. 16. 2.
2 Chr. 3. 14.
Mat. 27. 51.
Heb. 9.3.
/ch. 25.16;
40.21.
O Lev. 16.2.
Heb. ». 2, 3.
h ch. 25.21 ;
40.20.
Heb. 9. 5.
Tabernacle
aliar.
EXODUS, 27.
Tabernacle court.
B.c. 1491.
ich. 40.22.
Heb. y. 2.
fc ch. 40. 24.
I ch. 36. 37.
m ch. 36. 36.
a ch. 38.1.
Ezek. 43.13.
b Num. 16. 38.
c eh. 25. 40.
2 Heb. ke
ghetoed.
d ch. 38.9.
C,Heh.ßßy
byßj'ty.
35 And ' thou shalt set the table without the Ttui and * the caudle-
stick over against the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the
south : and thou shalt put the table on the north side.
86 And 'thou shalt make for the door of the blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and flue twined linen, the work of the embroiderer.
37 And thou shalt make for the ""five pillars of acaeiaf*'''* and
overlay them with gold"; their hooks aáSí'teoí gold: and thou shalt
cast five sockets of brass for them.
CHAPTER 27.
Furniture of the tabernacle. The court.
1 And thou shalt make " âe altar %i acacia wood, five cubits long, and
five cubits broad; the altar shall be foursquare: and the height
thereof s1?a//ta three cubits.
2 And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof:
Si horns thereof shall be of onepïei^waiiit: aiid ''thou shalt overlay it with
brass.
3 And thou shalt make itelSmo'teteawtSts ashes, and us shovels, and
Us® basons, and us® fieshhooks, and ü's® firepans : all the vessels thereof
thou shalt make ft brass.
4 And thou shalt make for it a JSmg of network Sf brass ; and upon
the net shalt thou make four brasen rings in the four corners
thereof.
5 And thou shalt pfit it under the fe°(teelould the altar beneath, that the
vi-soTT be even to the midst of nl+-oT.
116 u lïlâiV reach halfway up Xll6 UlLâiP.
6 And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves SÍlílaíS* wood, and
overlay them with brass.
7 And the staves thereof shaU be put into the rings, and the staves
shall be upon the two sides of the altar, ¡n î.S'Slg it.
8 Hollow with shalt thou niake it: "as "it haS^been shewed thee
in the mount, so shall they make u:
9 H And ''thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle : for the south
side southward
there shall bS for th6 court of fine tAviucd liricii
an hundred cubits long for one side:
1A And the twenty pillars thereof n-nA twenty sockets ääoiZ/6c q/'
lU and the pillarsthereof shall be twenty, anU ineir sockets twenty, of DraSS ; ine
hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be oí silver.
11 And likewise for the north side in length
there shall be hangings an
cubits i^„o. n-nA his twciity ptllarsand their twenty sockets "K-naaoi
nUnClreCl cubits mng, anu. thepiliarstliereof twenty, and their sockets twenty, of DraSS^^
the hooks of the pillars and their fillets silver.
12 IT And & the breadth of the court on the west side Ä bl hang¬
ings of fifty cubits : their pillars ten, and their sockets ten.
13 And the breadth of the court on the east side eastward lÈlu fifty
cubits.
14 The hangings fo^the one side of the gate fifteen cubits: their
pillars three, and their sockets three.
15 And flî the other side hangings of fifteen ISbul"! their pillars
QTirl 'i'ViPiv cnplrp'hci "hTiTPP
16 if And for the gate of th¿ court of twenty cubits, Ú
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, th™wOTk™t''t£fSi
SSd¿rer"í^ their pillars four, and their sockets four.
17 AÍ1 the pillars of the court round about filleted with
silver; their hooks '''"'¿f®silver, and their sockets Sf brass.
18 1Í The length of the court an hrmdred cubits, and the
breadth "fifty everywhere, and the height five cubits,Sf fine twine<|
linen, and their sockets ft brass. *'
120
Aaron as priest.
EXODUS, 28.
The priestly garments.
19 All the of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and
all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shau ^ ot brass.
20 IT And 'thou shalt command the children of I§'rg,-el, that they
bring unto thee pure Süye'ou beaten for the Ught, to cause lamp Ho
always.
ÜU1U continually.
21 In the which g before the testi¬
mony, » Aâr'gn and his sons shall order it from evening to morning
before the Lord : *lt JhSufe a statute for ever turiu^Sout their generations
on the behalf of the children of I§'ra-el.
CHAPTER 28.
2\e priesthood established. The sacred vestments.
1 Aîîd bring thou near uuto thcs " Aâr'çn thy brother, and his sons
with him, from among the children of Ig'ra-el, that he may minkter
imto me m the priest's office, ZTa Aâr'gn, Nä'däb and Â-bThû, E-le-
â'zar and Ith'g,-mär, Aâr'gn's sons.
2 And ' thou shalt make holy garments for Aâr'gn thy brother, for
glory and for beauty.
3 And 'thou shalt speak unto aU ÂS wise hearted, ''whom I have
filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they make Aâr'gn's gar¬
ments to ""¿Sly" him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
4 And these ail the garments which they shall make ; ' a breastplate,
and ■'"an ephod, and » a robe, and '• a coat oTIh^er work, a mitre, and a
girdle : and they shall make holy garments for Aâr'gn thy brother,
and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
5 And they shall take tue gold, and the blue, and the purple, and the
scarlet, and the fine linen.
6 IT ' And they shall make the ephgd gf gold, ft blue, and purple,
scarlet, and fine twined linen, thewrak'ofthe cunning work^n.
7 It shall have two shoulderpieces ""''^^ISineTto^hltwoStb''®®® thereof ;
'ttatitmay" bc joincd together.
8A nH fV»o curious girdle of the ephod, which is upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work
.r\iiu. tiie cunningly woven band, which is upon it, to gird it on withal, shall be like the W'
ork
thlrelfkÄ'thf'Mmfpiece; of goid.of bluc, aiid purplc, and scarlct, and fine
twined linen.
9 And thou shalt take^two onyx stones, and grave on them the
names of the children of I§'ra-el :
10 fix of their names on the one stone, and tte^mliâmlTi^ttetrlSn on
the other stone, according to their birth.
11 With the work of an engraver in stone, îlkl the engravings of a
signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones, acc^díng to the names of the
children of I^'r^-el : thou shalt make them to be ¡nci^^din ouches of gold.
12 And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shîume"î!.teees of the
ephod,{¿be stones of memorial "Ir" the children of I§'ra-el: and
' Aâr'gn shall bear their names before the Lord upon his two shoul¬
ders 'for a memorial.
13 IT And thou shalt make ouches ft gold;
UAnd x oVïoîncî tm1t.q ít/vM at the ends ; í/wreathen work sbalt thou make them,
^ and vWO CllainS of pUPG gOlQ. ; UKe cords slialt thou make them, of wreathen work : and
the wreathen chains on the ouches.
15 1 And "'thou shalt make breastplate of iSdl^entfthe work'îff the
cannTng wo?kman ; like the work of the ephod thou shalt make it ; gold, ft
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, shalt thou
make it.
16 Foursquare it shall be ^SdSSwIt' a span Äte the length thereof,
and a span the breadth thereof.
17 "And thou shalt 'set in it settings of stones, four rows of
121
B. C. 1491.
e Lev. 24. 2.
2 Or, to set
up a lamp
cont¿nuall¡f.
/eh. 26.31,33.
Ü ch. .30. 8.
1 Sam. 3. 3.
Ä ch. 28. 43.
Lev. 3.17.
Num. 18. 23.
1 Sam. 30.25.
a Num. 18. 7.
Heb. 5.1,4.
bch.2í)..'>, 29.
J.ev. 8. 7, 30.
Num. 20. 26.
cch. 31.6.
d eh. 31.3.
/ ver. 6.
fj ver 31.
h ver. 39.
k ver. 29.
ch. ,39. 7.
? Josh. 4. 7.
Zech. 6.14.
n ch. ro. 10.
3 Heb. ßll in
itßüingsc^
stone.
The ephod.
EXODUS, 28,
Breastplate and rohe.
B. C. 1491.
2 Or, ruby,
3 Or, car'
buncU,
4 Or, chaU
oedony.
c ver. 12.
jp Lev. 8. 8.
Num.27. 21.
Deut. 33. 8.
Ezr.2.63.
9 cli. 39. 22.
r ch. 39. 30.
Zech. 14. 20.
5 Or, íuí-boR,
8 ver. 43.
Lev. 10.17.
Num. la 1.
Is. 53. 11.
John 1. 29.
1 Pet. 2.24.
t Lev. 1. 4.
18.56. 7.
the first
row ® 2 sardius, " topaz, and carbuncle '
this shall be xv
shall be tlie
stones :
first roW;
18 tñd the second row an 'emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond;
19 aSd the third row a jaSntlî, an agate, and an amethyst;
20 aiid the fourth row a * beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they
shall be incTosed in gold in their
21 And the stones shaU be according to the names of the children of !§'.
rg,-el, twelve, according to their names; 'uke the engravings of a signet;
every one accoTdingto his name,for"®the twelve tribes.
22 IT And thou shalt make upon the breastplate chains fike'^cordtSi
wreathen work gf pure gold.
23 And thou shalt make upon the breastplate two rings of gold, and
shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate.
24 And thou shalt put the tAvo Avreathen gbgigs of gold on the two
rings the ends of the breastplate.
2Ö j^nd th0 oifxñr tAvo ends of the tAvo Avreathen chains
the two ouches, and put ítílm on the shoulderpieces of the ephod,
before it.
in the forepart thereof.
26 1Í And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them
upon the two ends of the breastplate, the gdge thereof, which ^ towam
the side of the ephod inward.
27 And and shalt put them on the two
shonidernieees of the ephod Underneath, '"Tn"* the forepart thereof, S
^'"bythl coupling thereof, above the cunnlngiTwfÍí^^band of the ephod.
28 And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto
the rings of the ephod AAÛth a lace of blue, that it may be nponThV'raimiST
wo^'tand of the ephod, and that the breastplate be not loosed froni
iihe ephod.
29 And Aâr'çn shall bear the names of the children of ï§'rg,-el in the
iSd|?ig™t upon his heart, Avhen he goeth in unto the
holy^iaS;
aama Shalt
breastplate of . _ _
holy pfe, "for a memorial before the Lord continuaUy.
30 IT And ^ thou shalt put in the breastplate of jüdiSSéít the U'rim
and the Thùm'niim ; and they shall be upon Aâr'gn's heart, when he
goeth in before the Lord : and Aâr'gn shall bear the jüd^Ä of the
cliildren of I§'ra-el upon his heart before the Lord continually.
81 1Í And "thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all gf blue. ^
82 And '^irshaii havt aÄ'"oí in the midst thereof : it shall have a
binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it were the
hole of t cS^fSi, that it be not rent.
33 IT And upon the síSíts of it thou shalt make pomegranates oí
blue, and %. purple, and ^ scarlet, rormd about the s'S thereof ; and
bells of gold between them round about :
34 a golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegran-i
ate, upon the skfits of the robe round about.
35 And it shall be upon Aâr'gn to minister : and «11 soimd thereof shall
be heard when he goeth in unto the holy ff✠before the Lord, and
when he cometh out, that he die not.
36 IT And ""thou shalt make a plate gí pure gold, and grave upon it,
Mi the engravings of a signet,
37 And thou shalt put it on a iaÄ'biui,,''agditHi be upon the 'mitre;
upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be.
38 And it shall be upon Aâr'qn's forehead, indf Aâr'Qn SiTi 'hear the
iniquity of the holy things, which the children of ï§'ra-el shall halloAi
in all their holy gifts ; and it shall be always upon his forehead, that
they may be ' accepted before the Lord.
122
The priestly coat.
EXODUS, 29.
Consecration of priests.
43
come i-r.
go 111
39 ^ And thon shält weave the COât in chequer work öf flllG lUlGH, Rnd
thou shalt make mitre gf fine linen, and thou shalt make girdle,
fif needlework,
the work of the embroiderer.
40 1Í "And for Aâr'gn's sons thou shalt make coats, and thou shalt
make for them girdles, and
headtires shalt thou make for them, for
glory and for beauty.
41 And thou shalt put them upon Aâr'QU thy brother, and upon his
sons with him; and shalt anoint them, and ^»consecrate them,
and sanctify them, that they may minister mito me in the priest's
office.
42 And thou shalt make them - linen breeches to cover thefieshof their
nakedness ; from the loins even unto the thighs they shall reach :
they shall be upon Aar'on, and upon his sons, when they
unto the or when they come near "unto
the altar to minister in the holy that they ''bear not iniquity, and
die: "ushaiibe a statute for ever unto Mm and „„to Ms seed after him.
CHAPTER 29.
Consecration of priests. The various offerings.
1 And this Is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow
them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: "iS® one young
bullock" and two rams without blemisli,
2 and unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened minijied with oü, and
wafers unleavened anointed with oil : of wheaten flour shalt thou
make them.
8 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the
basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
4 And Aâr'qn and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the
^and shalt wash them with water.
5 ''And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aâr'on the coat,
and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and
gird him with ' the cunnlS^^Twoveu band of the ephod :
6 thou shalt the mitre upon Ms head, and put the holy crown
upon the mitre.
7 Then shalt thou take the anomtmg » oü, and pour it upon his head,
and anoint Mm.
8 x\nd ^ thou shalt bring Ms sons, and put coats upon them.
9 And thou shalt gird them "(vith girMes, Aâr'gn and his sons, and
piUthe bonnets t the priest's offlce shall betWirsfor „ .
bind headtires OH LIieiTl . äHQ. they shall have the priesthood by 3» perpeXllâ! btä-tUte .
and thou shalt * consecrate Aar'qn and Ms sons.
10 And thou shalt briS?the bullock '»'«broaght tabernacle^of^the con-
mÄ?"?' and 'Aâr'qn and his sons shall Fay their hands upon the head
of the bullock.
11 .Vnd thou shalt kill the bullock before the Lord, af the door of
4.y,û tabernacle of the congregation,
tent of meeting.
12 And thou "'shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put li upon
" the horns of the altar with thy finger"; and thou shalt pour out all the blood
beside the bottom 4-Ur^
at the base Ol tue altar.
13 And "thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and
'the caul the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that Is
upon them, and burn upon the altar.
14 But »the flesh of the bullock, and it's skin, and ii's' dung, shalt
thou burn with fire without the camp : it S a sin oft'ering.
15 IT Thou shalt also take one ram ; and Aâr'gn and Ms sons shall
"Fa^y their hands upon the head of the ram.
123
B. C. 1491.
u ver. 4.
ch. 39.27, 28.
Ezck. 44.17.
a; ch. 29. 7.
Lev. 10. 7.
2 Hob./i7
thrir harsJ.
y ch. 29. 9.
Lev. ch. 8.
Ueb. 7. 28.
? ch. S9. 28.
Lev. 6. IOl
£zck.44.18.
a ch. 20. 26.
b Lev. 5.1,
17? 20.19,2ft
Num. 9. 13.
c oh. 27. 21.
Lev. 17. 7.
c ch. 40.12.
Lev. 8. 6.
d ch. 28. 2.
Lev. 8. 7.
e ch. 28. 8.
/Lev. 8. 9.
7 ch. 28. 41.
Lev. 8. 12.
Num. 35. 25,
k ch. 28. 41.
Lev. 8. 2>.
Heb. 7. 28.
m Lev. 8.15-
TÏ ch. 27. 2.
o Lev. 3.3.
S It sccmeth
by anatomy,
and the He¬
brew doctore,
to be the
midriff,
p Lev. 4.11.
Heb. 13. 11.
q Lev. 8. 18.
r Lev. 1. 4-9.
The burnt offering.
EXODUS, 29.
The wave offering
B. C.1491.
t ver. 3.
Lev. 8.22.
u ch. 80. 25.
Lev. 8. 30.
X ver. 1.
Heb. 9.22.
y Lev. 8.26.
2 Or, shake to
and fro.
g Lev. 7. 30.
a Lev. 8.28.
b Lev. S. 29.
c Ps. 99.6.
d Lev. 7. 31.
Num. 18.11.
Deut. 18. 3.
c Lev. 10.15.
/Lev. 7. 34.
g Num. 20. 26.
k Num. 18.8.
I Num. 20.28.
k Lev. 8. 35.
1 Lev. a 31.
m Mat. 12. 4.
»Lev. 10.14.
o Lev. 22.10.
16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take îu blood, and
sprinkle !t round about upon the altar. k
17 And thou shalt cut the ram intÎits pieces, and wash
and Sï legs, and put pieces, and Ä Its head.
18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar; it Is a burnt
offering mito the Lord : it S a ® sweet savour, an offering made by fire
unto the Lord.
19 1" 'And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aâr'pn and his sons
shall Fày their hands upon the head of the ram.
20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of Its blood, and put H
upon the tip of the right ear of Aâr'gn, and upon the tip of the right
ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the
great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar
round about.
21 And thou shalt take of the blood that Is upon the altar, and of
" the anointing oil, and sprinkle ¡í upon Aâr'gn, and upon his gar¬
ments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with
him: and ^'^he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and
his sons' garments with him.
22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat, and the mlSl, and the fat
that covereth the inwards, and the caul "''0^ the hver, and the two
kidneys, and the fat that S upon them, and the right for it Í1
a ram of consecration :
23 " and one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer,
out of the basket of unleavened bread that II before the Lord :
24 ¿Id thou shalt put the vl^hoîS upon the hands of Aâr'gn, and u¿on the
hands of his sons ; and shalt wave them^Sï a wave offering before
the Lord.
25 " And thou shalt them from their hands, and burn on" the
altar Upon the burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the Lord : it is
an offering made by fire imto the Lord.
26 And thou shalt take '"the breast of Aâr'gn's ram of conse¬
cration, and wave it -fSr a wave offering before the Lord : and it shall
be thy Coition.
27 And thou shalt sanctify '' the breast of the wave offering, and the
shoulder heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up,
for Aâr'gn, and of
thigh ^,
of the ram of the consecration, of ihat which
which is for his sons :
28 and it shaU be ^orAa°i'oSând''wsTnl'asa^ for ever from the children'
of I§'ra-el : for it II an heave offering : and ■'"it shall be an heave offers
ing from the children of ï§'rg,-el of the sacriñces of their peace offer¬
ings, their heave offering unto the Lord.
29 IT And the holy garments of Aâr'gn " shall be fo'l'wsSona after him,
" to be anointed S them, and to be consecrated in them.
30 Sevrashall the SOU that is priest in his stead put them on,
4 seven days, cometh iuto the '"""'Tnt of mtetor®"*'"" to minister in
the holy fiaU;
31 IF And thou shalt take the ram of consecration, and ' seethe «1
fiesh in 'a" holy place.
32 And Aâr'gn and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the
"'bread that ll in the basket, ÍF the door of the
33 And " they shall eat those things wherewith atonement was
made, to consecrate and to sanctify them : " but a stranger shall not
eat therraf, because they all holy.
34 And if SSgut of the flesh of the raSHIStlSS!' or of the bread, remain,
124
The sin offering.
EXODUS, 30.
The altar of incense.
unto the morning, then ^thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it
shall not he eaten, because it là holy.
35 And thus shalt thou do unto Aar'gn, and to his sons, according
;o all I have commanded thee : « seven days shalt thou con¬
secrate them.
86 And bullock sin offering for atonement :
md thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou atonement for
it- 'and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
37 Seven days thou shalt make atonement for the altar; and sanc¬
tify it; 'and theíitar shall be most holy; "whatsoever toucheth
the altar shall be holy.
38 IT Now this isthit which thou shalt offer upon the altar; ""two
lambs of the first year " day by day continually.
39 The one lamb thou shalt offer ^in the morning; and the other
lamb thou shalt offer at even :
40 aid with the one lamb a tenth parto/t^AaAof Ane flour mingled with
the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin
of wine -foï a drink offering.
41 And the other lamb thou shalt " offer at even, and shalt do thereto
according to the iSeai offermg of the morning, and according to the
drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire
unto the Lord.
42 * a continual burnt offering throughout your genera¬
tions at the door of the before the Lord : where
I WÜ1 meet you, to speak there unto thee.
43 And there I wül meet with the children of I§'ra-el, and
' shall be sanctified by my glory.
44 And I WÜ1 sanctify the and the altar:
to minister to me in the priest's office.
45 IT And ■'"I will dwell among the children of I§'ra-el, and -will be
their God.
46 And they shall know that_f I am the Lord their God, that brought
them forth out of the land of E'g^pt, that I may dwell among them :
I am the Lord their God.
nr>nTi • «íshittim
upon. of acacia
CHAPTER 30.
The altar. Ransom money. The laver. The incense.
1 And thou shalt make " an altar ' to burn incense
wood shalt thou make it.
2 A cubit shai'ibe the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof ;
foursquare shall it be: and two cubits shSutfe the height thereof: the
>ir\-PTia sAa/í 6e of the same,
liorns hnei^OI shaUbeofonepiecewíthit.
3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the ^ top thereof, and
the ® sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof ; and thou
shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about.
4 And two golden rings shalt thou make to" it under the crown
thereoi', upon the two thcrcof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou
make them ; and they shall be for places for staves to bear it withal.
5 And thou shalt make the staves àlœcS' wood, and overlay them
with gold.
6 And thou shalt put it before the that Is by the ark of the testi¬
mony, before the Sie??y-St that It over the testimony, where I will
meet with thee.
7 And Aâr'pn shall burn thereon Incense'' of sweet spices ; every mormiigf when
'he drésseth the lamps, he shall burn it
125
b. c. 1491.
p Lev. 8. a
q Ex. 40.12.
Lev. 8. Si, 34.
r Heb. 10.11.
t ch. 40.10.
u eh. 30.29.
Mat. 23.19.
X Num. 28. 3.
y Dan. 9.27.
Ä 2 K. 16.15.
Ezek. 46.13.
a 1 K. IS. 29
P8.141. 2.
& ver. 38.
ch. 30.8.
Num.28. 6.
c eh. 25. 22.
Num. 17. 4.
d ch. 40. 34.
1 K.S. 11.
Ezek. 43.5.
/Ex. 25.8.
Lev. 26.12.
John 14.17.
g ch. 20. 2.
a ch. 37. 25.
b ver. 7, 8,10.
Lev. 4. 7,18.
2 Heb. roof.
3 Heb. icaÜft,
c ch. 25. 21, 22.
d vor. 34.
1 Saín. 2. 28.
Luke 1. 9.
ech.27. 21.
The atonement money.
EXODUS, 30.
The anointing oü.
b. c.1491.
2 Or, setteth
up. Heb.
causeth to
ascend.
3 Heb. between
Vm two eivns.
/hev. 10.1.
g Lev. 10.13.
h ch. .'îs. 25.
Num. 1. 2, ."i.
i Num. 31. 5Ü.
Ps. 40. 7.
Mat. 20. 28.
Mark 10. 45.
A: 2 Sam. 24.15.
I Mat. 17. 24.
m Lev. 27. 25.
Num. .3. 47.
ti ch. 38. 26.
o Job 34.19.
Eph. 6. 9.
Col. 3. 25.
p ver. 12.
q eh. 38. 25.
»•Niini 16.40.
8 eh. ob. 8.
t eh. 40. 7, 30.
u eh. 40. 31.
Fe. 26. 6.
John 13.10.
X ch. 28. 43.
1/ Ezek. 27.22.
2 Ps. 45. 8.
Prov. 7.17.
b Ps. 4.-.. 8.
c eh. 29.40.
d ch. 37. 29.
Num. 35. 25.
Ps. 89. 20.
e eh. 40. 9.
Lev. 8.10.
Num. 7.1.
/ch 29.9
8 And when Aâr'gn Highteth the lamps ®at even, he shall burn
incense upon a perpetual incense before the Lord throughout your
generations.
9 Ye shall offer no ^strange incense thereon, nor burnt nor
Säi offering ; Sndy®e%S/p^oÄ drink offering thereon.
10 And " Aâr'gn shall make atonement upon the horns of it once
in the year: with the blood of the sin offering of ®ltonSt' once in the
year shall he make atonement "fô" it throughout your generations:
it most holy unto the Lord.
11 1Í And the Lord spake unto ]Mö'§e§, saying,
12 * When thou takest the sum of the children of ϧ'r9,-el,
lose that are n'^feed of them, then shall they givc cvcry man 'a ransom for
Iiis soul unto the Lord, when thou numberest them ; that there be
no plague among them, when Ä numberest them.
13 'This they shall give, every one that passeth ovèîïîuo them that
are numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary : ("'tSe
shekel twenty gerahs :) " half a shekel offering to the Loud.
14 Every one that passeth o^STmo them that are numbered, from
twenty years old and upwírá, shall give tu" offering the Lord.
15 The "rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less,
than the half ® shekel, when i^y give the offering the Lord, to make
p atonement for your souls.
16 And thou shalt take the atonement money from the children of
I§'ra-el, and ' shalt appoint it for the service of the of n.est"™'
that it may be a memorial Yo° the children of I§'ra-el before the
Lord, to make atonement for your souls.
17 IT And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
18 'Thou shalt also make a laver % brass, and th^iisethereofcf brassy to
washÄii and thou shalt'put it between the
and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein.
19 And Aar Qn and his sons " shall wash their hands and their feet
thereat : i
20 Ä" they go into the they shall wash with
water, that they die not ; or when they come near to the altar to
minister, to burn an offering made by fire unto the Lord : ,
21 so they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not:
and ""it shall be a statute for ever to them, to him and to his seed
throughout their generations.
22 IT Moreover the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
28 Take thou also unto thee spices, of dowmg ^ myrrh five
hundred sJielcds, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, eveS two
hundred and fifty, and of sweet " calamus two hundred and
fifty
24 and of ''cassia five hundred, after the shekel of the sanctu¬
ary, and of Silve'Jii an "hin:
25 ¿Sf thou Shalt make it an %Sfy''a"Äroa%^?e?iSr?iÄd^'' after the
art of the ' it shall be ''an holy anointing oü.
26 "And thou shalt anoint and the ark
of the testimony,
27 ¿iíd the table and all îhe vessels' thereof, and the candlestick ^SdÄ
vesil^hereof, and the altar of incense,
28 the altar of burnt offering with all îhê vessels' thereof, and the
laver and the base thereof.
29 And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy:
-'^whatsoever toucheth them shaU he holy.
126
The sacred perfume.
EXODUS, 31.
Tabernacle workmen.
30 " And thou shalt anoint Aâr'Qn and his sons, and them,
that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
31 And thou shalt speak unto the children of I§'ra-el, saying. This
shall be an holy anointing oü unto me throughout your generations.
32 Upon the"fleshâ®?San shaU it not he poured, neither shall ye make
»nvoMer jjjjg accoîdhng to the COmpOSitioil thereof: *Ít !s holy, and it shall
be holy imto you.
33 ' Whosoever compoundeth aSy like it, or whosoever putteth fSy of
it upon a stranger, he * shall be cut off from his people.
34 IT And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, 'Take unto thee sweet spices,
stacte, and onycha, and galbanum ; sweet spices with pure frank-
mcense : of each shall there be a like we^hV;
35 ¿Id thou shalt make "o®?fin™rè%"pelf!lî{ie" after the art of the
TrfïÂŒÂuÎ' pure «»(/holy:
36 ¿nd thou shalt beat SI of it very smaU, and put of it before the
testimony in the "where I wül meet with thee:
°it shaU he unto you most holy.
37 And "'McÄ"""' which thou shalt make,
the?Jof7e8taïfÎÂakïf^^^^ it shall be uuto thcc holy for the Lord.
38 « Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, he shall
be cut off from his people.
CHAPTER 31.
Tabernacle workmen. The sabbath a sign.
1 And the Lord spake unto M5'se§, saying, _
2 « See, I have called by name ' the ' son of U'rl, the son of
Hûr, of the tribe of Jû'dah :
3 ¿Td I have "^filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in
imderstanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship,
4 to devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in
brass,
5 ¿Id in cutting of stones' flr^ltung; and in carving of to work
in aU manner of workmanship.
6 And I, behold, I have appSlted with him '' o-Mlíb,' the son of Â-hïs'-
í}.-mach, of the tribe of Dän; and in the hearts of all that are ®wise
hearted I have put 'wisdom, that they may make all that I have com¬
manded thee:
Y/The tabernacleand ^the ark of the testimony, and Hhe
merey-tSt that la thereupon, and all the ^ furniture of the '""flStf
,8 and^ 'the table and "'ftlreÄ!' and ''the pure candlestick with all
''ttsrellS"' and the altar of incense';
9 ¿Id 'the altar of burnt offering 'with all "«svSreuf' and "■ the laver
»f. J his foot,
rt-na its base]
■\ A And n the cloths of service,
and the ânelv wrought irai
' and the finely wrought garments, £111(1 tillG lioly ^£irill01lts fOT Aftr QD. tll6
priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's office';
11 ° and the anointing oil, and ''Thî' incense of sweet spices for the holy
p'mI; according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do.
12 1Í And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
13 Speak thou also unto the children of I§'ra-el, saying, «VerUy
yè'toiltollp mymbÄsi for it Is a sign between me and you throughout your
generations ; that y| may know that I the Lord "wiifciî" sanctify you.
14 ""Ye shall ke^ the sabbath therefore; for it IJ holy unto you:
every one that profí¿eth it shall surely be put to death: for 'whosoever
doeth 2ïy work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his
people.
127
b. c. 1491.
g ch. 29.7.
Lev. 6. 12, da
A ver. 25, 37.
t ver. 38.
t (Jen. 17. 14.
ch. 12. L).
Lev. 7. 20, 21.
I ch. 25.6.
n ch. 29.42.
Lev. 16. 2.
o ver. 82.
ch. 29. 37.
Lev. 2. S.
p ver. 32.
q ver. 33.
a ch. .35. .30.
b 1 Chr. 2. 20.
c ch. 35. 31.
1 K. T. 14.
e ch. 28.3 ;
35.10, an.
/ch. 36. 8.
g ch. 37.1.
A ch. 37.6.
2 Heb. vesfeh.
i ch. 37.10.
k ch. 37.17.
l ch. .38.1.
m ch. 38. 8.
n ch. 39.1,41.
Num. 4.5, 6.
o ch. 80. 25.
p ch. 80.34.
q Lev. 19. 8.
r ch. 20. 8.
Deut. 5. 12.
s ch. 35. 2.
Num. 15. 35
The tables of testimony.
EXODUS, 32.
The molten calf.
b. c. 1491.
( ch. 20. 9.
u Gen. 2.2.
ch. 16.23.
X ver. 13.
Ezek. 20.12.
a Gen. 1. 31.
1491.
2 ch. 24,12.
Deut. 4.13.
2 Cor. o. 3.
1491.
a ch. 24.18.
Deut.U. 9.
b Acts 7. 40.
tf ch. 13.21.
d Judg. 8. 24.
e ch. 20. 23.
Deut. 9.16.
Ps. 106.19.
Acts 7. 41.
Rom. 1. 23.
/Lev. 23. 2.
g 1 Cor. 10. 7.
h ver. 1.
ch. .33.1.
Dent. 9.12.
t Gen. 6. 11.
Deut. 4.16.
A ch. 20. 3, 4.
Deut. 9. 16.
m eh. 33. 3.
Deut. 9. 6.
Acte 7. 51.
n Deut. 9.14.
o ch. 22. 24.
p Num. 14.12.
a Deut. 9.18.
Ps. 74. 1,2,
2 Heb. the
face, of the
LORD.
rNum. 14.13.
Deut. 9. 28.
t Gen. 22.16.
Heb. 6. 13.
H Gen. 12. 7 ;
la 15 ; 15. 7.
15 'Six days sSi work be done; but on the "seventh da/S^®a sabbath of
solemn rest, holy to the Lord : whosoever doeth SSy work in the sab,
bath day, he shall surely be put to death.
16 Wherefore the children of I§'rg,-el shall keep the sabbath, to
observe the sabbath throughout their generations, -Ím a perpetual
covenant.
17 It i^a sign between me and the children of I§'ra-el for ever: for
"In six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh
day he rested, and was refreshed.
18 IT And he gave unto Mö'§e§, when he had made an end of com-
miming with him upon mount Si'nal, the "'two tables of the testimony^i
tables of stone, written with the finger of God.
CHAPTER 32.
The molten calf. Anger of Moses. The idolaters slain.
1 And when the people saw that Mö'§e§ "delayed to come down
"from the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto AâpQn,
and said unto him, 'Up, make us gods, which shall "go before us;
for M {or this M5'§e§, the man that brought us up out of the land of
E'è^pt, we knSw not what is become of him.
2 And Aâr'Qii said unto them. Break off the "'golden®""^' which
ail in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughteraji
and bring tfe unto me.
3 And all the people brake off the golden m?®' which w«! in their
ears, and brought ihlm unto Aâr'gn.
4 " And he received "ft"' at their hand, and fashioned it with
graving toolj^^"®aííd''®^'' made it a molten calf: and they said. These ^
thy gods, O I§'ra,-el, which brought thee up out of the land of E'gjfpt
5 And when Aâr'gn saw he huUt an altar before it ; and Aâr'gn
made ■'"proclamation, and said, to-môïlw'stofi te a feast to the Lord.
6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offer¬
ings, and brought peace offerings ; and the "people sat down to ea1
and to drink, and rose up to play.
7 H And the Lord spate unto Mö'§e§, ' Go, get thee down ; for thy
people, which thou hronghtest up out of the land of E'gjfpt, 'havé
corrupted
8 ttey have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded^
them : they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped S
and have sacrificed '''ST' and said, 'These ^ thy gods, O Is'rg,-d
which brought thee up out of the land of Ë'gjfpt.
9 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, "• I have seen this people, and,
behold, It is a sttffnecked people :
10 no°w therefore "let me alone, that "my wrath may wax hot against
them, and that I may consume them : and " I will make of thee a
great nation.
11 «And Mö'§e§ besought ''the Lord his God, and said. Lord, why
doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast hrongM
forth out of the land of E'gjfpt with great power' and with a mightys
hand ?
12 •■'WTierefore should the E-gyp'tian§ speak, For did he
bring them iS, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them
from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and "repent
of this evü against thy people.
13 Remember A'hrä-häm, I'§9.ac, and ï§'rg,-el, thy servants, to ivhom
thou ' swarest by thine own self, and saldst unto them, " I will multi-
128
Moses breaks the tables.
EXODUS, 32.
The idolaters slain.
ply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have
spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever,
14 And the Lord repented of the evil which he saiÄwoiSd do unto
his people.
15 f And "Mo'geg turned, and went down from the moimt, Ä the
two tables of the testimony in his hand; tables that were written
on both their sides; on the one side and on the other wlil they
written.
16 And the ® tables the work of God, and the writing™ the writ¬
ing of God, graven upon the tables.
17 And when Jösh'u-a heard the noise of the people as they shouted,
he said unto Mo'seg, Thlreu a noise of war in the camp.
18 And he said. It "g not the voice of tfe'Ä shout for mastery, neither
IS it the voice of thimtta't cry for ^ being overcome: the noise of
sing do I hear.
19 IF And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp,
that "he saw the calf' and the dancing: and Mö'§e§' anger waxed hot,
and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the
mount.
20 ''And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt u'w'ä® fire,
and ground It to powder, and Itîewedlt upon the water, and made the
children of ïg'ra-el drink It.
21 And Mö'§e§ said imto Aâr'gn, "What did this people unto thee,
that thou hast brought g^t® sin upon them ?
22 And Aâr'gn said. Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: ''thou
knowest the people, that they 2« set on e?îï.®''
23 For they said unto me, "Make us gods, which shall go before us :
for V/tm this Mö'§e§, the man that brought us up out of the land of
E'g^pt, we knSw not what is become of him.
24 And I said imto them. Whosoever hath any gold, let them break
¡Í off ; ^ they gave It me : I cast it into the fire, and there ^came
mit this calf.
25 1 And when M5'§es saw that the people
them naked unto ilxeir shame amongliheir enemies :)
had let them loose for a derision among their enemies :
26 thei M5'§e§ stood in the gate of the camp, and said, T^gó'g on the
Lord's sidej let him come unto me. And all the sons of Lë'vl gathered
themselves together unto him.
27 And he said unto them. Thus saith the Lord, the God of ï§'ra-el.
Put ye every man his sword upon^s'thfèÂd go tSISdî?Î from gate to gate
throughout the camp, and ' slay every man his brother, and every man
his companion, and every man his neighbour.
28 And the soïs" of Lë'vî did according to the word of M5'§e§ : and
there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
29 * am Mö'§e§ said, " Consecrate yourselves tSiSy to the Lord, y™
* every man his son, and his brother ; that he may bestow
upon you a blessing this day.
30 IF And it came to pass on the morrow, that M5'§e§ said unto the
people, 'Ye have sinned a great sin : and now I will go Up unto the
Lord; "• peradventure I shall "make atonement for your sin.
31 And Mö'§e§ "returned unto the Lord, and said. Oh, this people
have sinned a great sin, and have ^made them gods of gold.
I 32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin — ; and if not, 'blot me, I
pray thee, *■ out of thy book which thou hast written.
33 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, 'Whosoever hath sinned against
me, him will I blot out of my book.
9 129
b. g. 14s1.
X Dcut. 32. 26.
Ps. 106. 45.
y Deut. 9.15.
2 Heb. wtak-
ntss.
h Deut. 9. 21.
d ch. 14.11 ;
15.24; 16.2.
/ ver. 4.
<j ch. 33. 4,5.
h 2 Chr. 28. 19l
t Num. 25. 5.
Deut. 33.9.
k Num. 25.11.
Deut. 13. 6-
11 ; 3.3. 9, 10.
Mat. 10. .37.
3 Heb. IW
your httnd».
4 Or./or evory
man hath
been against
hü son and
against his
brother.
11 Sam. 12. 20.
Luke 15.18.
7n2Sam. 16.12.
nNnm. 25.13.
o Deut. 9.18.
p ch. 20.23.
q Ffl. 68. 28.
Rom. 9. 3.
r Ps. 56. 8.
Phil. 4. 3.
« Lev. 23. 30.
Ezek. 18. 4.
The people moum.
EXODUS, 33.
God talks with Mosen
b. c. 1491.
( eh. S3. 2,14.
Num. 20.16.
u Deut. 32. 35.
Rom. 2. 5, 6.
x2 Sam. 12.9.
Acts 7. 41.
b Oen. 12. 7.
ch. 32. 13.
e eh. 32. S4.
d Deut. 7. 22.
e eh. 3.8.
/ver. 15.17.
g ch. 32. 9.
Deut. 9. 6,13.
h ch. 23. 21.
Num. 16. 21.
i Num. 14.1.
k Lev. 10.6.
l8. 32.11.
Ezek. 24.17.
I ver. 8.
m Num. 16.45.
n Deut. 8.2.
P8. 139. 23.
o eh. 29. 42.43.
p Deut. 4. 29.
q Num. 16. 27.
r ch. 25. 22.
Pe. 99. 7.
s ch. 4. 31.
t Gen. 32. SO.
Num. 12.8.
H ch. 24.13.
y ver. 17.
Gen. 18.19.
John 10.14.
b Deut. 9.26.
c ch. 13. 21.
Is. 63. 9.
d Deut. a. 20.
Pu. 95.11.
e ver. 3.
ch. 84. 9.
/Num. 14.14.
34 Tiír® now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have
spoken unto thee : ' behold, mine tniei shall go before thee : never.'
theless "in the day when I visit, I \^1 visit their sin upon them.
85 And the Lord *8in?te the people, because ^they made the calf,
which Ââr'QU made.
CHAPTER 38.
The tabernacle moved. God talks with Moses.
1 And the Lord s!«ike unto Mo'ges, Depart, go up hence, thou "and
the people which thou hast brought up^ out of the land of E'g^pl^
unto the land of which I sware unto A'brä-häm, to l'§aac, and to
Ja'cQb, saying, * Unto thy seed will I give it :
2 "and I will scnd au angel before thee; ''and I will drive out the
Cä'näan-Ite, the Äm'ör-Ite, and the Hït'tîte, and the Për'Iz-zîte, the
HfvTte, and the Jëb'u-site :
3 'unto a land flowing with milk and honey: ^for I will not go up in
the midst of thee; for thou art a "stiffnecked people: lest *I con¬
sume thee in the way.
4 IT And when the people heard these evil tidings, ' they mourned t
''and no man did put on him his ornaments.
5 and the Lord said unto M5'§e§, Say unto the children of
I§'ra-el, 'Ye a stiffneeked people: '""igo""® up ""into the midst of
thee fo?'o''ne moment, i «hâi consume thee : therefore now put off thy
ornaments from thee, that I may "know what to do unto thee.
6 And the children of ϧ'r9,-el stripped themselves of their orna¬
ments ^om mount Ho'reh" onward.
7 nSÍ M5'§e§ St^ïtÂhTÂSSdionM^ it without the camp, afar off from
the camp'; "and he called it,**'®The®tent°ófAnd it came to
pass, tîât every one which ^sought the Lord went out unto the
^''''®'"''®d®n?Ä®e®t?nT®^"*'"' wWch ZZ without the camp. :
8 And it came to pass, when Mo'§e§ went-out unto the
all the people rose up, and stood, every man "ft his tent door, and
looked after Mö'§e§, imtü he was gone into the •^'renl?'®"
9 And it came to pass, wSIn Mö'§e§ entered into the **'tw®'®' the
p®üfÄ'biönd descended, and stood 2t the door of the Tent f^®' and the
Lord "■ s^ke with Mô'§e§.
10 And aU the people saw the pluâ?ycioSdsteÎdLtthfd^^ and all
the people rose up and "worshipped, every man át his tent door.
11 And 'the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ face to face, as a man speaketh
unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but "his
Josh'u-á, the son of Nùn, a young man, departed not out of
4-V^« tabernacle,
tue Tent.
12 IT And Mö'§e§ said unto the Lord, See, '"thou sayest unto me.
Bring up this people : and thou hast not let me know whom thou
wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, "I know thee by name, and
thou hast also found grace in my sight.
13 Now therefore, I pray thee, "if I have found grace in thy sight,
"shew me now thy Znya. that I may know thee, to the end that I may find
grace in thy sight: and consider that this nation g ®thy people.
14 And he said, " My presence shall go with thee., and I will give thee
''rest.
15 And he said unto hpm, " If thy presence go not with me, carry us
not up hence.
16 For wherein now shall it be known '^®"® that I have foimd
grace in thy sight,'c''Sid thy people? is it not in that thou goest with us.' so
130
Moses hews new tables.
EXODUS, 34.
God's covenant.
' tto" we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are
upon the face of the earth ?
17 And the Lord said imto M5'§e§, *I will do this thing also that
thou hast spoken: for 'thou hast foimd grace in my sight, and I know
thee by name.
18 And he said, shew me, I thee, *thy glory.
19 And he said, 'I wül make aU my goodness pass before thee, and
' will proclaim the name of the Lokd before thee; ""and i will be
"gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom
I will shew mercy.
20 And he said, Thou canst not see my face : for " min shall "ot
see me' and live.
21 And the Lord said. Behold, 'hire Is a place by me, and thou shalt
stand upon the rock :
22 tnd it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will
put thee f in a liât of the rock, and t^I « cover thee with my hand
while T pass .
until A have passed •
23 aid I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back:
but my face shall "■ not be seen.
CHAPTER 84.
The tables renewed. God's covenant. Its observation.
1 And the Lord said imto Mo'gef, " Hew thee two tables of stone
like unto the first : ' and I wül write upon «If tables the words that
were J," the first tajbles, which thou brakest.
2 And be ready by the morning, and come up in the morning unto
moimt Sï'nâi, and present thyself there to me " ^ the top of the
mount.
3 And no man shall come up with thee, neither let any man be
seen throughout all the mount ; neither let the fiocks nor herds feed
before that mount.
4 IT And he hewed two tables of stone like unto the first ; and Mo'-
§e§ rose up early in the morning, and went up unto mount Si'nai, as
the Lord had commanded him, and took in his hand two tables of
stone.
5 And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there,
and ' proclaimed the name of the Lord.
6 And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed. The Lord,
'*'he T/-God, merciful n-nA longsuffering, and abundant in « goodness
the, i^GKlí,aGod full of compassion a-llLl gi<lLiUU.Ib, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy
and * truth';
7 ' kwpln'g mercy for thousands, * forgiving iniquity and transgression
and sin'; and ' that wUl by no means clear the guilty i visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the chüdren, and upon the children's
children, SJJln the third and upSn the fourth genenition.
8 And Mö'§e§ made haste, and "■ bowed his head' toward the earth,
and worshipped.
9 And he said. If now I have foupd grace in thy sight, O Lord, "let
thi Lord, I pray thee, go in the Sit ot us ; for "it I* a stiffnecked people ;
and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us for ï" thine in¬
heritance.
10 1 And he said. Behold, «I make a covenant: before all thy peo¬
ple I WÜ1 ■■ do marvels, such as have not been w?lî|ht in all the earth,
nor in any nation : and all the people among which thou IS shall see
•the work of the Lord; for it S * a terrible thing that I do with
thee.
b. c. 1491.
g eh. 84.10.
£teut. 4. 7, >14.
Ps. 147. 20.
h Gen. 10. 21.
Jam. 5.16.
i ver. 12.
k ver. 20.
1 Tim. 6.16.
I ch. 34. d, 6, 7.
Jer, 31.14.
m Rom. 0. l.>.
nRom. 4.4,16.
0 Gen. 32.30.
Deut. 5. 24.
Is. 6.5.
p Is. 2.21.
q Ps. 01.1,4.
y ver. 20.
John 1.18.
a ch. 32.16.
Deut. 10.1.
b ver. 28.
Deut. 10. 2.
c ch. 10. 20.
e ch. 33.19.
Num. 14.17.
/Num. 14.18
Ps. 86.15.
gPs. 31.19.
Rom. 2.4.
h Ps. 57.10.
t ch. 20. 6.
Ps. 86. 15.
Jer. 32.18.
k Ps. 103. S.
£ph. 4.32.
l ch. 23. 7, 21.
Jos^h. 24.19.
m ch. 4.31.
n ch. 15, 16.
o ch. 33.3.
u Deut. 32. 9.
Ps. 28. 9.
Jer. 10.16.
q Deut. 5. 2.
r Den*, e
P' '
m
131
Sundry ordinances.
EXODUS, 34.
Commandments re-unitteh.
E. C. 1491.
t Dent. 5. 32.
u ch. 2.
X ch. 23.32.
Deut. 7.2.
2^ ch. 23. SS.
s ch. 23.24.
Oeut. 12. 3.
a Deut. 7.5.
Judg. 6.25.
b ch. 20. 3,5.
c Is. 9. 6.
(I ch. 20. 5.
e ver. 12.
/Deut. 31.16.
g Kum. 2.7. 2.
1 Cor. 10. 27.
k Ps. 106. 2y.
1 Cor. S. 4, 7,
10.
X Deut. 7. 3.
¿Num. 25.1,2.
i ch. 32. 8.
m ch. 12.15.
o ch. 13. 2,12.
Duke 2.23.
u ch. 13.13.
Num. 18.15.
2 Or. kid.
.7 ch. 23.15.
Deut. 16.16.
r ch. 20.9.
Deut. 5.12,13.
Luke 13.14.
f ch. 23.16.
Deut. 16.10.
3 Heb. revo¬
lution.
t ch. i'? 14,17.
Deut. 16. 16.
u ch. 33. 2.
Lev. 18. 24.
Ph. 78. 55.
■J- Deut. 12. TQ.
tt Gen. 35. 5.
■ Acts 18.10.
s ch. 23.18.
a ch. 12.10.
b ch. 23.19.
Deut.26.2,10.
c ch. 23.19.
Deut. 14.21.
d ver. 10.
Deut. 4.18.
^ ch. ?4.1«. '
Deut. 9.9,18.'
j ver. 1.
ch. .31.1&
Deut. 4. 1.3.
4 Heb. words.
9 eh. 32.15.
h Mal. 17. 2.
% 2 Goj, 3. 7,13.
and every firstling among thy cattle, whether
and all tny cattle that is male, the firstliagi
11 ' Observe thou that which I command thee this day: behold, "I
drive out before thee the Äm'ör-Ite, and the Cä'näan-ite, and the
Hit'tlte, and the Për'ïz-zïte, and the Hi'vlte, and the Jëb'u-sîte.
12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the in¬
habitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for " a snare in
the midst of thee :
13 ye shall 'br^kd'own their altars, and d^ifta pieces their puK; and
ye shall "CUt doWn their ïshSlm:
14 fo°/ thou shalt worship " no other god : for the Lord, whose " naine
is Jealous, 11 a ■'jealous God :
15 'felt' thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and
they ^ go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods,
and S5I " call thee' and thou * eat of his sacrifice ;
16 and^ thou take of ' their daughters unto thy sons, and their daugh¬
ters * go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring
after their gods.
17 ' Thou shalt make thee no molten gods.
18 IT The feast of "'unleavened bread shalt thou keep. Seven days
thou shalt eat unleavened bread, as I commanded thee, 11 the time
appointed in the month A'bib : for in the " month A'bib thou camest out
from E'gjrpt.
19 "All that openeth the womb is mine;
OX or .sheep, thai is male.
of ox and sheep.
20 And "the firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a ^lamb : and
if thou wilt not redeem then thSÙ's'hïït break fes neck. All the
firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem. And none shall appear
before me ® empty.
21 11 " Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day thou shalt
rest : in plowing time and in harvest thou shalt rest.
22 IT • A^d thou shalt observe the feast of weeks, «,01 of the firstfruits
of wheat harvest, and the feast of ingathering at the year's 'end.
23 1Í 'Ttoi^times in the year shall all appear before the
Lord God, the God of I§'ra-el.
24 For I will " cast out nations before thee, and ■" enlarge thy bor¬
ders : " neither shall any man desire thy land, when thou glfest" up to
appear before the Lord thy God three tüles in the year.
25 'Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavlIfedSfeaíí
"neither shall the sacrifice of the feast of the passover be left uhto
the morning.
26 ^ The first of the firstfruits of thy ¿ound thou shalt bring unto the
house of the Lord thy God. "Thou shalt not seethe a kid in ÍS
mother's mük.
27 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Write thou ■'these words: for
after the tenor of these words I have made a covenant with thee and
with ϧ'r9,-el.
28 "And he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights;
he did neither eat bread, nor drink water. And ^he wrote upon the
tables the words of the covenant, the ten •• commandments.
29 IF And it came to pass, when Mö'§e§ came down from mount Si'näi
with'the "two tables of the testimony in Mö'§e§' hand, when he came
down from the mount, that M5'§e§ wist not that *the skin of his
face shone by reülÄ'mt's^wng with him.
30 And when Aâr'gn and all the children of ï§'rg,-el saw Mo'gej,
behold, the skin of his face shone ; and they were afraid to corné
' râgh him.
• 132
Keeping the sabbath.
EXODUS, 35.
A call for offerings
31 And Mö'§e§ called unto them; and Aâr'gn and all th^rulere
of the congregation returned unto him : and Mo'§e§ spake to
them.
82 And afterward all the chüdren of I§'ra-el came nigh : ' and he
gave them in commandment all that the Lord had spoken with him
in mount Sî'nâi.
88 And wiîen Mö'§e§ had done speaking with them, he put * a ytli on his
face.
84 But 'when Mö'§e§ went in before the Lord to speak with him, he
took the ™il off, until he came ouf; áfd he came out, and spake unto
the children of I§'rg,-el {hit which he was commanded";
35 and the children of I|'ra-el saw the face of Mo'§e§, that the skin
of Mö'§e§' face shone : and Mö'§e§ put the veii upon his face again,
until he went in to speak with lum.
CHAPTER 85.
Keeping the sabbath. Tabernacle offerings. Workmen ready.
1 And Mö'§e§ a^mtîâi all the congregation of the children of ï§'rg,-el,
together, uuto thcm, " Thcsc aie the words which the Lord hath
commanded, that should do them.
2 ' Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall
be to you an holy day, a sabbath of solemn rest to the Lord : whosoever
doeth any work therein shall be put to death.
8 "Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations upon the
sabbath day.
4 1[ And Mö'§e§ spake unto all the congregation of the children
of I§'ra-el, saying, ''This 11 the thing which the Lord commanded,
saying,
5 Take ye from among you an offering unto the Lord : " whosoever
ta of a willing heart, let him bring it ) tbe Lout's offering ; ' gold, and silver,
and brass';
6 and^ blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair\
7 aid rams' skins dyed red, and ''"■^fsk^®' and 'iÜcí? wood-;
8 oil for the light, ^and spices for the anointing oil, and for the
sweet incense';
9 tid onyx stones, and stones to be set, for the ephod, and for the
breastplate.
10 And let " every "wise hearted man among you come, and make
all that the Lord hath commanded ;
11 '*Se® tabernacle, île tent, and Iii covering, and Its® boards, Hi
bars, Hi pillars, and Hi sockets';
12 ' «Ii ark, and the staves thereof, the Sercy-SeHt; and the ™ii of
fViP covering,
tiic screen ;
13 hH® * table, and HÍ staves, and all Hi vessels, 'and the she-vvbread';
14 "■ «Ii candlestick also for the light, and and Hi lamps.
iifd the OU for the light';
1 c n And i-Xyck incense auar,
and tllc altar of incense,
and Hi staves, ° and the anointing oU, and
incense altar,
altar of incense, , ,
''the sweet incense, and the'iíSñ® for the door, ""ÜtheliSrof the
tabernacle';
16 « Si altar of burnt offering, "with staves, and all
Hi vessels, the laver and lu^'l
17 ^ the hän^n^s of tli6 court, the pillärs' thereof, äud thcir sockets, äud
the for the ^fe of the court';
18 Hïo® pins of the tabernacle, and the pins of the court, and their
' cords';
i 133
B. C.
& eh. 20. 9.
Lev. 23. 3.
Num. 15. 32.
Luke 13.14.
/eh. 25. 6.
ff ch. 31. 6.
ich. 25.10, be.
k ch. 25. 23.
I .h. 25.30.
Lev. 24. 5, 6.
ch. 25. 31.
» ch. .10.1.
o ch. 30. 2;L
p ch. 30.34.
q ch. 27.1.
Gifts for the tabernacle.
EXODUS, 36.
The workmen ready.
b. g. 1491.
cch. SI. 10;
S». 1, 41.
Num. 4« 5,6.
t ver. 5, 22,26.
ch. 25.2 ¡»>.2.
1 Chr. 28.2,9.
2 Cor. 8.12.
a 1 Chr. 29. 8.
rr ch. 28. 3.
2 K. 28. 7.
« 1 Chr. 29.6.
Ezr. 2. 68.
z ch. 90.23.
a ver. 21.
1 Chr. 29. 9.
d ver. 31.
ch. 31. 3, 6.
Ifi. 28. 26.
1491.
a ch. 28.S; 31.
6 ; 85.10.35.
1 Q , The cloth8 of service, to do aeryiee In the holy p/acc, rrnr^m^n^-ci írv,.
ly the Ûnely wrought garments, forinloistering in the holy place, tll6 JlOiy garmCIltS lor
Aâr'gn the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the
priest's office. ^ i
20 H And all the congregation of the children of I§'ra-el departed
from the presence of Mö'§e§.
21 And they came, every one 'whose heart stirred him up, and
every one whom his spirit made willing, and brought the Lord's
offering, for the work of the óí and for all tue
and for the holy garments.
22 And they came, both men and women, as many as were willing
hearted, artd brought bromihll; and earrings, and signeTlings, and SSs, ai
jewels of gold leven every man that offered an offering of gold
imto the Lord.
23 And " every man, with whom was found blue, and purple, and
carlet, and fine linen, and goats' Aair, and ràm8®â'ÎL°dy^red, and
brought thim.
24 Every one that did offer an offering of silver and brass brought'
the Lord's offering : and every man, with whom was found
wood for any. work of the service, brought it.
25 And all the women that were " wise hearted did spin with their
hands, and brought that which they had spun, * the"' blue, and tti
purple, "'the"' scarlet, and the fine linen.
26 And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun
the goats' hair.
27 And " the riders brought the onjrx stones, and the stones to he set,
for the ephod, and for the breastplate ;
28 and"the spice, and the°ou: for the light, and for the anointing oil, and
for the sweet incense.
29 The children of I§'rg,-el brought a - fTÄfi offering unto the Lord;
every man and woman, whose heart made them wdling to bring
for all '"^thf ' work, which the Lord had commanded to he made by
the hand of Mö'§e§.
80 1Í And Mö'§e§ said unto the chddren of I§'rg,-el, See, ''the Lord
hath called by name Bez'^'fef the son of U'rî, the son of Hûr, of the
tribe of Jü'dah;
31 iSd he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, in under¬
standing, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship ;
32 and to devise cSnS^ works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in
brass,
33 iSd in cutting of stones- íS/^^ttíiS: and in carving of wood, to
Ä mâîi manner of cunning woÂnihip.
34 And he hath put in his heart that he may teach, boà. he, and
" o-hoai-abl the son of Â-his'g,-mach, of the tribe of Dän.
35 Them hath he ''filled with wisdom of heart, to work aU manner
of workSía¿3hip, of the engraver, and of the cunning workman, and of
the embroiderer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and in fine linen,
and of the weaver, of them that do any workS^khip, and of those
that devise cunning
CHAPTER 36.
Workmen receive the offerings.. The work goes on.
1 "wise hearted man, in whom
the Lord hath put wisdom and understanding to know how to work
all work for the service of the '' sanctuary, according to all
that the Lord ä commanded.
1.34
The gifts restrained.
EXODUS, 36.
Tabernacle curtains.
2 And Mö'§e§ called and ¿íSalíb.' and every wise hearted
man, in whose heart the Lord had put wisdom, "«h every one 'whose
heart stirred him up to come unto the work to do it :
3 ami' they received of Mö'§e§ all the offering, which the children of
ï§'rg/-el '' had brought for the work of the service of the sanctuary, to
make it w/tími". And they brought yet unto him frSwui offerings every
morning.
4 And all the wise men, that wrought all the work of the sanctuary,
came every man from his work which they
5 IT aid they spake unto Mö'§e§, saying, 'The people bring much
more than enough for the service of the work, which the Lord com¬
manded to make.
6 And Mö'§e§ gave commandment, and they caused it to be pro¬
claimed throughout the camp, saying. Let neither man nor woman
make any more work for the offering of the sanctuary. So the peo¬
ple were restrained from bringing.
7 For the stuff they had was sufficient for all the work to make it,
and too much.
8 IfAnd every wise hearted man among them that wrought the
work made the tabernacle "iith ten curtains ■ % fine twined linen, and
blue, and purple, and scarlet^vlthcherabü¿thewOTk2f t™cÍéi¿''worhnan made
he them.
9 The length of each curtain "wailfiiÍf and tÄV cubits, and the breadth
of eaA curtain four cubits : aii the curtains "hSS
10 And he coupled five curtains one To" another: and the other
five curtains he coupled one "iS" another.
11 And he made loops of blue „SSn the edge of the one curtain from
the selvedge in the coupling: likewise he made in the eîîge^S'tiwïirtaL
another curtain, in the coupling of the second,
that was outmost in the second coupling.
12 "Fifty loops made he in the.one curtain, and fifty loops made he
in the edge of the curtain Tii't'wa? in the "°T'cSnd°cowiiSff the loops
were TpMite one to another.
13 And he made fifty cîi?ps of gold, and coupled the curtains one To"
wîfV» flio taches: it became one tabernacle.
Wltil tilt? clasps: otl the tabernacle was one.
14 IT * And he made curtains goats' hair for T" tent over the taber¬
nacle : eleven curtains he made them.
15 The length of ¿íh curtain "S thirty cubits, and four cubits the
breadth of ea™ curtain : the eleven curtains So™ STâlure.
16 And he coupled five curtains by themselves, and six curtains by
themselves.
17 And he made fifty loops TS" the edge of the curtain timt was
outmost in the coupling, and fifty loops made he upon the edge of the
f>Tirfnin coupleth the second.
v./u.i.i;aiii wiiiL/ii was Í» the second coupling.
18 And he made fifty brass to couple the tent together, that
it might be one.
19 ' And he made a covering for the tent o"f rams' skins dyed red,
and a covering
20 ^ j^nd he made tbc boards for the tabernacle ot acacia wood, stand¬
ing up.
n-i The length of a board teas ten cubits, and the breadth of a board one cubit and a half.
^ A Ten cubits was the length of a board, and a cubit and a half the breadth of each board.
22 EÏnh board had two tenons, '"""¡"fned'""' one ''to™ another : thus did
he make for all the boards of the tabernacle.
23 And he made the boards for the tabernacle ; twenty boards for the
south side southward:
24
and he made forty sockets of silver under the twenty boards ;
k 135
B. C.1491.
c ch. 35. 21, 20
1 Chr. 29. ô.
e 2 Cor. 8. 2, 3.
/ch. 26.1.
t ch. 26.14.
k ch. 26.15.
Boards, vail and hanging.
EXODUS, 37.
Ark and mercy seat.
B. C. 1491.
3 Heb. two
sockets, two
sockets under
one board.
I ch. 2C. %.
ni eh. 26.31.
a ch. 25.10.
3 Or, rim, or,
mouldinfj.
4 Or, rib.
b eh. 26.17.
two sockets under one board for fà» two tenons, and two sockets under
another board for Its two tenons.
25 And for the Äd side of the tabernacle, he
made twenty boards,
26 ¿íd their forty sockets of silver ; two sockets under one board,
and two sockets under another board.
27 And for the hind^part of the tabernacle westward he made six
boards.
28 And two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the
two sides,
hinder part.
9Q AnH fViPV wprp hpnpnth nnd • coupled together at the head
.AliU. Lilcy Wclc double Uüllcílbll, aliu. in like manner they were entire unto the top
thereof' uîuo one ring : thus he did to both of them in {he twï corners., ;
30 And there were eight boards; ^"\nïthei?ÂetTrf^'^"siÂoctets
^ under every board two sockets.
81 H And he made 'bars of ȊdS* wood; five for the boards of the
one side of the tabernacle,
32 aSd five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of the tabernacle for the hindeí^n west¬
ward.
33 And he made the middle bar to 'pas®' through in the midst of the boards
from the one end to the other.
34 And he overlaid the boards with gold, and made their rings St gold
'toi places for the bars, and overlaid the bars with gold.
35 H And he made "" th^wifoi blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine
•fTïrî-rkû/l linûT» . iTiV/i cherublms made he it of cunning work.
L WlJlcîU. illlcil. -with cherubim the work of the cunning workman made he it.
36 And he made thereunto four pillars ÄS?'"'' and overlaid them
with gold: their hooks gold; and he cast for them four sockets
of silver.
37 1 And he made for the dSw^thlT^t^of blue, and purple,
and scarlet, and fine twined linen, the work í"thfEmbroiderer;
38 4îîd the five pillars of it "with their hooks : and he overlaid their
chapiters and their fillets with gold : ^d their five sockets wZeai brass.
CHAPTER 37. j
Furniture of the tabernacle.
1 And made " the ark wood : two cubits and a half
wM the length of it, and a cubit and a half the breadth of it, and a
cubit and a half the height of it :
2 "aSd he overlaid it -with pure gold within and without, and made a
® crown of gold to it round about.
3 And he cast for it four rings of gold,
to jc^^y^the four cornm of it, gy0jj
two rings "SS" the one ^ side of it, and two rings "gS" the other * side
of it.
4 And he made staves ^ a<^cia wood, and overlaid them with gold.
5 And he put the staves into the rings gg the sides of the ark, to bear
tills ärk
6 IT And he made pure gold: two cubits and a half was
the length thereof, and °T cubit and a half the breadth thereof.
7 And he made two SilS'of gold'; made he them, 'S
the two ends of the
8 cherub ®"'gfÄl*?!and cherub Ä'{'i!greSS';g?ggfp!E«=Ä
°thEmgrey-seüf' made he the "che^bSf ™ the two ends thereof.
9 And the chÄta spread out thSÎ wings on high,
"""thgîrwhS?®®'' with their faces one to another; "'tówaíd'thgSg^íSt"^ weS
the faces of the cSS"
136
Table and candlestick.
EXODUS, 38.
Altar
of incense.
almonds, bis
almond-blossoms, the
10 IT And he made ' the table wood ; two cubits was the length
thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the
height thereof :
11 Md he overlaid it with pure gold, and made a crown of gold
round about.
12 Ató he made a border of an handbreadth round about; and
made a gowen crown the border thereof round about.
13 And he cast for it four rings of gold, and put the rings the
four corners that w^'on the four feet thereof.
14 Cios^y the border were the rings, the places for the staves to
bear the table.
15 And he made the staves "/ÄcS' wood, and overlaid them with
gold, to bear the table.
16 And he made the vessels which ZfA upon the table, ''dishes'
thereof, and the SpOOnS' thereof, and the bowls' thereof, and the flagons thereof, to pour out
withal, si pure gold.
17 1 And he made the 'candlestick SÍ pure gold: St beaten work
moHa Vin nis bowls, bis knops, and his flowers, were
iuauc lie une LieJv, even its base, and its shaft ; its cups, its knops, and its flowers, were
of the same :
of one piece with it :
18 and there were slx brauches goiug out of the sides thereof; three
branches of the candlestick out of the one side thereof, and three
branches of the candlestick out of the other side thereof :
19 three cups made ''"iihelim?nd-bfó¿imS"'^° hl oue branch, a knop and a
flower ; and three "cups' made like aimond-Äoms in thSÄ branch, a knop
and a flower : so the six branches going out of the candle¬
stick.
20 And in the candlestick weil four made like
knops' thereof, and fhl flowers" thereof :
21 aid a knop under two branches of one'p'eS^lih it, and a knop under
two branches of one p^c^Â it, and a knop under two branches of
*Äit??o'r° the six branches going out of it.
22 Their knops and their branches were of onepieϨwTthitahewhoie"of itwas
one beaten work SÍ pure gold.
28 And he made theÄhiÄven, and theÄ&f, and snuff-
dishes' thereof, of pure gold.
24 St a talent of pure gold made he it, and all the vessels thereof.
25j._{And he made the aÄliÄfÄ wood:
wS the height tfef;
one piece with it.
26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, the top tiireof, and the sides
thereof round about, and the horns of it : âùd he made unto it a crown
of gold round about.
27 And he made for it two ""^oîden^JuiS'' " under the crown thereof, npJn
the two fibTtiilreot',' upon the two sides '"otTti'tor"® places for staves to
bear it withal.
28 And he made the staves wood, and overlaid them with
gold.
29 IT And he made "the holy anointing oil, and the pure incense of
, sweet spices,
CHAPTER 88.
Furniture of the tabernacle. Sum of the offerings.
^1 Akd "he made the altar of burnt offering "/fî^cta wood : flve cubits
1 "S the length thereof, and flve cubits the breadth thereof; " """ four¬
square ; and three cubits the height thereof.
Ï 137
^»ndthebreadtliof itacubit; iíwaífoursquare; 4-TTr.r^
thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, foursquare ; ällU. tWO CUDlt/S
the horns thereof were of
B. C. 1491.
c ch. 25. 23.
cf eh. 25. 29.
e eh. 25.81.
/ch. 30.1.
g ch. 80.23,34.
The altar vessels.
EXODUS, 38.
Hangings of the court
B. C. 1491.
»cb.SMS.
t N'uni. 1. 50,
63 ; 9.15.
2 Chr. 24. 6.
Acts 7. 44.
/Num. 4. 28.
geh. 31. 3. «.
thereof
the same :
one piece with It :
upon the four corners of it;
and he overlaid it with
2 And he made the horns
the horns thereof were of
brass.
3 And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots, and the shovels,
and the basons, the fleshhooks, and the firepans : all the vessels
thereof made he Sf brass.
4 And he made for the altar a grSoFSovoVforbiL, under the
thereof lieneath unto the midst of it.
it beneath, reaching halfway up.
5 And he cast four rings for the four ends of the ^'ng of brass, /ih
places for the staves.
6 And he made the staves oiï<îacS' wood, and overlaid them with
brass.
7 And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the altar, to
bear it withal ; he made hoUow with
8 H And he made ''the laver 2f brass, and the biÄererfot brass, of tha
lookingfflassesof Me womeTi assembling, which assembled tabernacle of the
iniiTovs of the serving women wDieb served at biitJ U.UÜ1 Ui tlic tent of Y
congregation.
meeting.
9 IT And he made " the court : For the south side southward the
hangings of the court fine twined linen, an hundred cubits:
lOfheï pillars wéïe twenty, and their sockets twenty; otbrassi the
hooks of the pillars and their fillets wlïéo"( silver.
11 And for the north side an hundred cubits, their pillars'
twenty, and their sockets t4S^i7b?lL'; the hooks of the pillars and
their fillets silver.
12 And for the west side Tere hangings of fifty cubits, their pillars
ten, and their sockets ten ; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets ft
silver.
18 And for the east side eastward fifty cubits.
14 The hangings for the one side of the gate %%% fifteen cubits ; their
pillars three, and their sockets three;
15 aÄo for the other side: ™"rteate, hand and that hand'
by the gate of the court were hangings of fifteen cubits ; their pillars three,
and their sockets three.
16 All the hangings of the court round about Tere of fhie twined
linen.
17 And the sockets for the pillars Tere^ brass; the hooks of the
pillars and their fillets St silver ; and the overlaying of their chap¬
iters §f silver; and all the pülars of the court Tre filleted with
süver.
18 And the T"r«T for the gate of the court waethew«"Äe%nMderer,ol
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen : and twenty cubitsi
wSs the length, and the height in the breadth wS five cubits, answer->
able to the hangings of the court.
19 And their pillars Tere four, and their sockets their hooks
gf süver, and the overlaying of their chapiters and their fiUets ft
süver.
20 And all the '' pins of the tabernacle, and of the court round about,;
Treiff brass.
21 IT This is thesuni of m,Minps/or the tabernacle, 'IfeS' "the tabernaclei
of the testimony, as they'wre counted, according to the commandment of
Mô's
/or
the service of the Le'vîtes, ^by the hand of Ith'a.-mär,
the
son of Aâr'gn the priest. _
22 And f BeTàîeî' the son of U'rl, the son of Hûr, of the tribe of Ju'-
dah, made all that the Lord commanded Mö'§e§.
28 And with him ^So-ho'u^b: son of Â-hîs'a-mach, of the tribe of Dän,
138
t
i
Sum of the offerings.
EXODUS, 39.
The ephod.
an ^engraver, and a cunning workman, and an embroiderer in blue,
and in purple, and in scarlet, and fine linen.
24 All the gold that was for the work in all the work of the
»TO&I: even the gold of the offering, was twenty and nine talents,
and seven hundred and thirty shekels, after *the shekel of the sanc¬
tuary.
25 And the silver of them that were numbered of the congrega¬
tion "as an hundred talents, and a thousand seven hundred and three¬
score and fifteen shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary :
26'^'^Kefâ^S:"''"' that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the
sanctuary, for every one that passed ovCT®?th° m tîS^^re'inmbered, from twenty
years old and upward, for * six hundred thousand and three thousand
and five hundred and fifty SIS;
27 And the hundred talents of silver were for ^^ing ' the sockets of
the sanctuary, and the sockets of the veul an hundred sockets for the
hundred talents, a talent for a socket.
28 And of the thousand seven hundred seventy and five shekels he
made hooks for the pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and made dllets for
them.
29 And the brass of the offering Ztl seventy talents, and two thou¬
sand and four hundred shekels.
30 And therewith he made the sockets to the door of the of '
""KSg,""' and the hrasen altar, and the hrasen gISiSg for it, and all the
vessels of the altar,
31 and the sockets of the court round about, and the sockets of the
gatlof'th^lourt, aud all the pins of the tabernacle, and all the pins of the
court round about.
CHAPTER 89.
The priestly vestments. Moses views and approves.
1 And of "the blue, and purple, and scarlet, they made ^ Üdy'wJS
garmentsffofíüIStering in the holy fiaH; and made the holy garments for
Aâr'on ; as the Lokd commanded M5'§e§.
2 ''And he made the ephod gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine twined linen.
8 And they did beat the gold into thin plates, and cut ¡í ¡StS wires, to
work It in the blue, and in the purple, and in the scarlet, and in the
fÎTiû 1ir»ûr» î<j;7A canning work,
mit: iUUcll, the work of the cunning workman.
4 They made shoulderpieces for it, " together: S? the two
was it together.
5 A nil curious girdle of his ephod, 4-Uq4- vas ?raí of the same,
u^AiiU. tUtJ cunningly woven band, LUilU was upuxi lb, to gird it on withal, was
of the like the work thereof ; Si gold, of blue, and purple,
and scarlet, and fine twined linen ; as the Lord commanded
M5'§e§.
6 H " And they wrought the onyx stones, inclosed in ouches of gold,
graven'with the en|?iytag8%\®lfÄÄrding to the names of the children of
I§'ra,-el.
7 And he put them on the shoulderpieœs of the ephod, """ stones
'af" ^memorial fôr the children of I§'ra-el ; as the Lord commanded
Mö'§e§.
8 TI "And he made the breastplate, theworê'oftheuunning'workman, like the
work of the ephod ; S{ gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen.
9 It was foursquare ; they made the breastplate double : a span w2l
the length thereof, and a span the breadth thereof, hlS^doubiS"
B 139
B. C. 1491.
2 Or, crq/ïth'
nwn.
h ch. 30.13.24.
Lev. 5.15.
Num. 3. 47.
i ch. 30. 1.3, 15.
k Num. 1. 4d.
I eh. 26.19, 21.
25, 32.
a ch. 35. 23.
6 ch. .31.10 ;
35.10.
c ch. 28. 4.
d ch. 28. &
/ch. 28.12
ç ch. 28. 15.
Breastplate and rohe.
EXODUS, 39.
The coats and mitre.
B. c. 1491.
h ch. 28.17.
2 Or, riiby.
k ch. -JS. g
ich. 28. 39,40.
m ch. 28. 4, 39.
Ezek. 44.18.
n ch. i2.
o ch. 28. 39.
p ch. 28. 36.
o ver. 42. 4.3.
Ch. 25.40.
10 "And they set in it four rows of stones; ' '^sardius,*
topaz, and * carbuncle''the first row.
11 And the second row, an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
12 And the third row, a jaSi«:, an agate, and an amethyst.
13 And the fourth row, a beryl an onyx, and a jasper : i^y «S
inclosed in ouches of gold in their ¿ttiñg?"
14 And the stones wire according to the names of the children of
ï§'ra-el, twelve, according to their names'; {{¿1 the engravings of a sig¬
net, every one accMdingto his name, '<> the twelve tribes.
15 And they made upon the breastplate chams f'kl'lOTds.V"'^ wreathen
work pure gold.
16 And they made two ouches §{ gold, and two gold rings ; and put
the two rings In the two ends of the breastplate.
17 And they put the two wreathen chains of gold ¿S the two rings
at the ends of the breastplate.
18 And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains they -
the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod,
in the forepart thereof.
19 And they made two rings of gold, and put thê^upïn the two ends
of the breastiplate, upon the XÂeréof, which waltôwïrd the side of the
ephod inward.
20 And they made two and put them on the two
of it, over
8hoiiide?pieces of the cphod Underneath, the forepart thereof,¿í(ie~
'blth/'" coupling thereof, above the cunnfnglrwííInVnd of the ephoi
21 And they did bind the breastplate by îhl rings thereof unto the
rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it might be uponThíliSSfj
woTOn band of the ephod, and that the breastplate might not be loosed
from the ephod ; as the Lord commanded Mo'ges.
22 IT ' And he made the robe of the ephod Sí woven work, all St
blue';
QQ And ¿Acre «7aí anhole in the midst Of the robe, 4-V»ia Vi^lû an habergeon, tctíA a band
and the hole of the robe in the midst thereof, «0 tile llUle U1 a coat of mail, with a binding
round about the hole'otit, that it should not birent.
24 And they made upon the skiiu of the robe pomegranates % blue,
and purple, and scarlet, ant? twined linen.
25 And they made * bells S"? pure gold, and put the bells between the
pomegranates upon the stîrts of the robe' roimd about, between the
pomegranates ;
26 a bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate, "'ïpon'the'B'klrtS™
of the robe ronnd about, to 'minister !S; as the Lord commanded
MS'ges.
27 IF 'And they made tb« coats SÍ fine linen S"f woven work for Aâr'gn,
and for his sons,
28 ■" and the mitre S{ fine linen, and the goodly ÂtSIVÎt fine linen, and
the "linen breeches Si fine t'wined Mnen,
29 ° andihe girdle Sf fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scar¬
let, tbewor4o?thlTmb¿iderer; US the LoRD Commanded Mö'§e§.
80 f ^ And they made the plate of the holy crown S-f pure gold, am
wrote upon it a writing, ''£11° the engravings of a signet, "
THE LORD.
THE LOBD.
81 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten upon the
mitre'above: as the Lord commanded Mö'§eg.
82 IT Thus was finished all the work of the tabernacle of the tent
of the con^gation finished: cMldren of I§'rg,-el did «according to all
that the Lord commanded Mö'§e§, so did they.
88 IT And they brought the tabernacle imto Mö'§e§, the S, and all^
140
Moses approves the work.
EXODUS, 40.
Commands as to rearing.
taches,
clasps,
his
its
boards, Ü» bars, and nS pillars, and
¡U furniture, lá'
sockets';
34 aiSf the covering of rams' skins dyed red, and the coveriiig of
and the veil of the
35 ark of the testimony, and the staves thereof, and the mercy-seat';
36 ■
the
table, all the vessels thereof, and the shewbread';
37 pure candlestick, the lamps thereof, "Zen"' the lamps to be
set in order, and all the vessels thereof, and the oil for the light';
38 aid the golden altar, and the anointing oU, and the sweet in¬
cense, and the for the dbOT™the*Te°ift';
39 the® brasen altar, and itiíIStiÍfg of brass. Its staves, and all lis vessels,
the laver and Its bai*!
40 Sie* hangings of the court, üs pillars, and lis® sockets, and the
for the gateofihfcoùitf the cords' thereof, and S®e pms' thereof, and all
the insvSnts of the service of the tabernacle, for the tent of
congreg^ation,
meeting ;
A-t The Cloths of service to do service i-r» fVta qy^/1 «tot»
the ñnely wrought garments for ministering 111 LUG llOiy place, dilU. WIG llUiy g«*!-
ments for Aâr'gn the priest, and the garmeSts^oï'hii'Mi'ns, to minister in the
priest's office.
42 According to all that the Lobd commanded Mö'§e§, so the chil¬
dren of I§'rg,-el "■ "^® all the work.
43 And Mô'§e§ ''''' all the work, and, behold, they had done
it; as the Lord had commanded, even so had they done it: and Mo'-
§e§ »blessed them.
CHAPTER 40.
Rearing of the tabernacle. The covering cloud.
1 And the Lord spake imto Mô'§e§, saying,
2 On the first day of the " first month shalt thou "ar up ' the taber¬
nacle of the tent of
3 And ° thou shalt put therein the ark of the testhnony, and thralfiait
screen the ark with the ™íi;
4 i^d thou shalt bring in the table, and » set in order ^ the things
that are upon it ; ^ and thou shalt bring in the candle¬
stick, and light the lamps thereof.
5 0 And thou shalt set the afä? for incense before the ark of
the testimony, and put the of the door to the tabernacle.
6 And thou shalt set the altar of burnt offering before the door
of the tabernacle of the tent of *''®
7 And * thou shalt set the laver between the tent of and
the altar, and shalt put water therein.
8 And thou shalt set up the court round about, and hang up the
hanging at the court gate,
screen of the gate of the court.
9 And thou shalt take the anomting oil, and ' anoint the tabernacle,
and all that î| therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the furniture thereof :
and it shall be holy.
10 And thou shalt anoint the altar of "'® burnt offering, and all lu
vessels, and sanctify the altar : and * 'th?liU?sbkuS^ * most holy.
11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and Its'^V and sanctify it.
12 'And thou shalt bring Aâr'gn and his sons imto the door of the
and Shalt wash them with water.
13 And thou shalt put upon Aâr'gn the holy garments'; '"and thousnait
anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the
priest's office.
14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and "¿û'''co'«BnÂhemf'
9 141
b. 0. 1491.
2 Ueb. the
incense of
sweet apices.
•oh. 5.7. 10.
s Lev. 0. 22.
Num. 6. 23.
2 Sam. C. 18.
ach. 12. 2.
& ver. 17.
ch. 26. 1, .30.
c ver. 21,
ch. 26. S3.
Num. 4. 5.
d ver. 22.^
ch.-26. 35.
e ver. 23.
ch. 25. 30.
l^v. 24. 5,6.
3Heh.%
order thereof.
/ver. 24,25.
g ver. 26.
h ver. .30.
ch. .30.18.
k ch. 29. .36, .37.
4 Heb.Ao/ine»
et' holineases.
The tabernacle reared. EXODUS, 40. The covering cloud.
b. c. 1491.
15 ISd thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father,
that they may minister imto me in the priest's office : iñd their anoint¬
ing shall betothemfor "an everlasting priesthood throughout their
generations.
16 Thus did Mö'§e§: according to all that the Lokd commanded
him, so did he.
17 1Í And it came to pass in the first month in the second year, on
the first day of the month, {(»[ the " tabernacle was reared up.
18 And Mô'§e§ reared up the tabernacle, and sockets, and
set up the boards thereof, and put in the bars thereof, and reared up
its pillars.
19 And he spread the tent over the tabernacle, and put the
covering of the tent above upon it ; as the Lord commanded Mö'§e§.
20 IT And he took and put '' the testimony into the ark, and set the
staves on the ark, and put the Seicy-ISt above upon the ark:
21 liJd he brought the ark into the tabernacle, and « set up the veñ
of the TrSf' and ¿franâ the ark of the testimony ; as the Lord com¬
manded Mö'§e§.
22 IT '■ And he put the table in the tent of upon the side
of the tabernacle northward, without the vl"; '
23 ' And he set the bread in order upon it before the Lord ; as the
Lord commanded Mö'§e§.
24 IT'And he put the candlestick in the tent of "'® over
against the table, on the side of the tabernacle southward.
25 And " he lighted the lamps before the Lord ; as the Lord com¬
manded Mö'§e§.
26 IT And he put the golden altar in the tent of meShi?""" before
the
27 " iSd he burnt tiiereTn^.i¿"n¿"^3Jíl?tTp\ce8; as the Lord commanded
Mö'§e§. (i
28 IT And he the door ?» the tabernacle.
29 "And he the altar of burnt offering it the door of the taberna-,
ele of the tent of and ''offered upon it the burnt offering
and the Siiî offering ; as the Lord commanded Mö'§e§.
80 IT "And he set the laver between the tent of "melting'"'" and the
altar, and put water t'Si, to wash Ä'hii:
31 And Mö'§es and Aâr'gn and his sons washed their hands and
their feet thereat; «
32 whin" they went into the tent of and when they .came
near unto the altar, they washed; ''as the Lord commanded Mo'ses., 1
33 " And he reared up the court round about the tabernacle and thffi
altar, and set up the "¿.Ä of the BateÄfciirt. So Mö'§e§ ñnished the
work. I ■
34 ■''Then the cloud covered the tent of miftTnf,"""' and the gloiy
of the Lord ñiled the tabernacle.
35 And Mö'§e§ "was not able to enter into the tent of
because the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the Lord filled
the tabernacle.
36 * And when the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle, the
children of I§'rg,-el - went onward, thro.!¿hout all their journeys :
37 Síí ' if the cloud were not taken up, then they journeyed not till
the day that it was taken up.
38 For ^'the cloud of the Lord upon the tabernacle by day, and
theriiÄi thirein by ulght, lu thc slght of all the house of I§'rg,-el, through¬
out all their journeys.
142 <
n Num. 25.13.
1490.
over. 1.
Num. 7.1.
pch. 25.16.
g ch. 26. 33.
r ch. 26. 35.
g ver. 4.
/ch. 26. 35.
u ver. 4.
eh. 25.07.
*■ ver. 5.
ch. 30. 6.
V ch. 30. 7.
2 ver. 5.
ch. 26. .36.
a ver. 6.
i» ch. 29.08.
c ver. 7.
ch. 30. 1&
rfch. 30.19,20.
e ver.
ch. 27. 9, IC.
/■ch. 2í).43.
' Lev. 10. 2.
Num. 9.15.
g Lev. IB. 2.
2 Chr. 5.14.
A Num. 9.17.
Nch. 9.19.
2 Heb. jour-
nfifed.
i Num. 9.19-
22.
A eh. 13. 21.
Num. 9. 15.
THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES, [R.V., COMMONLY] CALLED
LEVITICUS. ,
CHAPTER 1.
The law of burnt offerings.
1 And the Lord "called unto Mö'§e§, and spake unto him ''out of
j-V,- tabernacle of the congregation, „oTrinfr
Wie tent of meeting,
2 Speak unto the children of I§'rg;-el, and say unto them, " whéS"Iny ?ííáñ' of
yo^ffeSib^in^ibStion unto the LoRD, ye shall Sff?rVo°ar^*watlSn of the Cattle,
even of the herd' and of the flock.
3 If his ?biato)nta a burnt Sgrtnf of the herd, hfshSî offer ¡t a male
"without blemish: he shaU offer it «fhi«"^"voluntarywm door of
tabernacle of the congregation Kû-Pr»yû +Viû T
tile tent of meeting, thalit may be accepted UeiUle tlic IjUKU.
4 "And he shall Fay his hand upon the head of the burnt offering;
and it shall be ^accepted for him » to make atonement for him.
5 And he shall kill the * bullock before the Lord: 'and
Aâr'pn's sons, the priests, shall pÎësent the blood, * and sprinkle the blood
round about upon the altar that Is at the door of the *®''*'™''*®tent*of
congregation,
meeting.
6 And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it into Rs® pieces.
7 And the sons of Aâr'gn the priest shall put fire upon the altar,
and 'lay wood in order upon the fire:
8 Aâr'gn's sons, the priests, shall lay the Jfeœà, the head, and
the fat, in order upon the wood that Is on the fire which Is upon the
altar :
9 but'its' inwards and uï legs shall he wash ^Ith water : and the priest
shall burn the whoie on the altar, 'îo'/ a burnt ^eanl' an offering made
by fire, of a ■" sweet savour unto the Lord.
10 IT And if
his oblation hi of the of the sheep, or of the goats,
for a burnt he shaU oaêr it a male "without blemish.
11 "And he shall kill it on the side of the altar northward, before
the Lord : and Aâr'gn's sons, the priests, shaU sprinkle iu blood
roundabout altar" round about,
12 And he shall cut it into Ftï pieces, "with head and us° fat: and
the priest shall lay them in order on the wood that Is on the fire
which Is upon the altar :
^ g Bat he snail wash
but the inwards and the legs shaii he wash "with water :
and the priest shall offeil^^'whoie, and burn It upon the altar: it Is a
burnt an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
14 H And if his to the Lord be a bursf offering
of fowls, then he shall Sa"/wëob"aSSn of ^turtledoves, or of young
pigeons.
15 And the priest shall bring it unto the altar, and ^ wring off us' head,
and burn It on the altar ; and the blood thereof shall be teEISS out SÎ,
the side of the altar :
16 an^ he shall "tahe away Its' crop "with the'mS therraf, and cast it «beside
the altar on the east part, u? the place of the ashes :
17 Md he shall "ilSd® it T)'' the "wings thereof, ön( "shall not dmde II
asunder : and the priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the wood
that la upon the fire: 'it Ii a burnt i^erin™,' an offering made by fire, of
a sweet savour unto the Lord.
143
Meal [fi.K. meat] offering.
LEVITICUS, 2, 3.
The peace offering.
b. c. 1490.
a ch. 6.14: 9.
17.
Num. 15. 4.
6 ver. 9.
ch. 5.12.
Ib. 66. 3.
Acts 10. 4.
c ch. 7. 9 ; 10.
12.13.
d Ex. 29. .37.
Num. 18. 9.
2 Or, ou a flat
pióte, or,
slice.
/ver. 2.
g Ex. 29.18.
i ch. 6.17.
Mat. 16.12.
Marks. 15.
Luke 12.1.
kEx. 22.29.
ch. 23.10, II.
I Mark 9. 49.
Col. 4. 6.
m Num. 18.19.
n Ezek. 43. 24.
o ch. 23.10,14.
p 2 K. 4. 42.
q ver. 1.
r ver. 2.
a eh. 7.11,29.
I>ch. 1. 3.
c Ex. 29.10.
ch. 1.4, 5.
CHAPTER 2.
The law of the meat [Ä. V. meal] offering.
1 And when any on^offerfth "a^owationofameai offering unto the LoED,his
öSn shall be gf fine flour ; and he shaU pour oil upon it, and put
frankincense thereon :
2 and he shall bring it to Aâr'çn's sons the priests : and he shall
take thereout his handful of the «ne flour thereof, and of the oil
thereof, with all the frankincense thereof ; and the priest shall bum
il as '' the memorial thereof upon the altar, an offering made by fire, of
a sweet savour unto the Lokd :
3 ató'^ttat^^chuieft of the Ä offering Aâr'pn's and his sons':
''ItIS a thing most holy of the offerings of the Loed made by fire.
4 1 And when thou oSe® t an oblation of a S offering haken in the oven.
It Stói'í be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened
wafers 'anointed with oü.
5 IT And if thy oblation a SSî offering «f'thetóking ^pan, it shaU be St
fine flour unleavened, mingled with oU.
6 Thou shalt part it in pieces, and pour oü thereon : it is ä meal offering.
7 1 And if thy oblation bS a ISSi offering the flylS|pa"n, it shall be
made ft fine flour with oü.
8 And thou shalt bring the mStî offering that is made of these things <
unto the Loed : and it sha'ibe presented unto the priest, and he shall
bring it unto the altar.
9 And the priest shall take „p from the SSÎ offering ^tSe memorial
thereof, and shall burn H upon the altar : " " an »offering made by fire,
of a sweet savour unto the Loed.
10 And "that which is left of the S offering Shgubl Aâr'gn's and his
sons' : It IS a thing most holy of the offerings of the Loed made by fixe.
11 Ho ISIti offering, which ye shall gSe® unto the Loed, shall be made
with 'leaven : for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, íS'ín SaSS
of the Lord made by ñre.
made by fire unto the Lord.
12 Í "As '"Si"® oblation of ye shall offer them unto the
Loed : but they shall not ''"'""îgmëap®*"" for a sweet savour* ontheaitar.
18 And every oblation of thy Ä offering ' shalt thou season with
salt ; neither shalt thou suffer "" the salt of the covenant of thy God
to be lacking from thy SSÎ offering : "with all thine SbuSkS thou shalt
o£^0p sált
14 And if thou offer a ÎS^Î offering of flrstfruits unto the Loed,
"thou shalt offer for the SSi offering of thy flrstfruits com
dried by the 42 even traten out of 3> full ears,
in the ear parched with bruised LUlJl of the fresh ear.
15 And «thou shalt put oil upon it, and lay fraiüdncense thereon;
it is a SSi offering.
16 And the priest shall burn "the memorial of it, fSS' of the com
thereof, and fiSt of the oü thereof, with aU the frankincense thereof:
it is an offering made by fire unto the Loed.
CHAPTER 8.
The law of peace offerings.
1 And if his oblation be a "sacrifice of peace SffeSSfs; if he
the herd; whether " ® male or female, he shall offer it
blemish before the Loed.
2 And "he shall lay his hand upon the head of his Sbtotfon, and kill it
2t the door of the ™^tent*óf meet^g : ^ ■ and Aâr'on's sons the priests
shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
L44
<
offer " of I
"withouj
The peace offering.
LEVITICUS, 4.
Of sin offerings.
3 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of peace SSeÄ an offering
made by fire unto the Loan ; ''the ''fat that covereth the inwards, and
all the fat that IS upon the inwards,
4 airf the two kidneys, and the fat that IS on them, which IS by the
vfiM,'' and the 'caul the liver, with the kidneys, shall he take
away.
5 And Aâr'pn's sons ' shall burn it on the altar upon the burnt offering,'
which IS upon the wood that IS on the fire : It IS an offering made by
fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lokd.
6 f And if his StStion for a sacrifice of peace otfSrinfs unto the Loan ^
of the fiock ; male or female, ■'"he shall offer it without blemish.
7 If he offer a lamb for his ôSicm, then shall he offer it before the
Lord':
8 iñd he shall lay his hand upon the head of his Swatiin, and kill it
before the and Aâr'pn's sons shall sprinkle the
blood thereof """"'»'«»a upon the altar' roundabout.
9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of peace SfferiSfs an offering
made by fire unto the Lord ; the fat thereof, "the (It^iî'entSS.'iiè' shall
take it Sway hard by the backbone ; and the fat that covereth the in¬
wards, and aU the fat that IS upon the inwards,
10 Snd the two kidneys, and the fat that iS upon them, which IS by the
S,®' and the caul SpSr the liver, "with the kidneys, shall he take away.
11 And the priest shall hum it upon the altar; !tlS "the food of the
offering made by fire unto the Lord.
12 1 And if his Swa'tPonte a goat, then ''he shall offer it before the
Lord':
13 an'd he shall lay his hand upon the head of it, and kiU it before the
tabernacu^onh^congregation: gj Aâr'çu shaU Sprinkle the hlood
thereof upon the altar round about.
14 And he shall offer thereof his SwitiSn, even an offering made by
fire unto the Lord ; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat
that IS upon the inwards,
15 an'd the two Mdncys, and the fat that IS upon them, which ÍS by the
ISS'' and the caul upon® the Uver, -with the kidneys, " shall he take away.
16 And the priest shall burn them upon the altar : It IS the food of the
offering made by fire, for a sweet savour: 'all the fat IS the Lord's.
17 itStaute a * perpetual statute throúlbout your generations
your dwellings, that ye shaii eat neither ' fat nor "■ blood.
CHAPTER 4.
The law of sin offerings.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying.
2 Speak imto the children of Ïs'r9,-el, saying,.
Lceagainst any of the_cominandments of the Lord concerning ihjng$ wHich onght
througn ignorance against any
unwittingly, in any of the things wMch the Lord hath cominan«
one of them:
-IfuSiro'iie shall
sin
be done, and shall do any
3 5 If the priest that is anointed do according to the sin of v.¿x
if the anointed priest shall Sill so as to bring guilt on t»ll6 p60pi6 ^ til611 161) ilim
off?P for his sin, which he hath sinned, " a young bullock without blem¬
ish unto the Lord for a sin offering.
4 And he shall bring the bullock ''unto the door of the *fe'í™®m®ePtin|®
congregation ^jjg Lqrd ; and he shall lay his hand upon the hïïonhe
bn&, and kill the bullock before the Lord.
5 And the '"^'®iÄedÄt'®'' 'shall take of the woödSfthebSito'ck, and bring
if f/x fVkA tabernacle of the congregation:
A d meeting :
6 and th6 priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the
blood seven times before the Lord, before the ytll of the sanctuary.
' 10 145
b. 0.1490.
d Ex. 29. 13.
Ch. 4. 8, 9.
2 Or, .fuei.
3 Or, mtdr^
over the livtr,
and over the
kidneys,
e Ex. 29. IS.
eh. 6.12.
/ver. 1, &c.
g ch. 21. S, 8,
17,21, 22.
Ezek. 44. 7.
h ver. 1, 7, &c.
I ch. 7.23. 2&
1 Sam. 2.15.
k ch. i>. 18.
l ver. 16.
Deut. S2.14.
ni Gen. 9. 4.
cli. 7. 23, 26.
Deut. 12. 16.
Ezek. 44. 7.
a eh. 5.15,17.
Num. 1.5. 22.
P8.19.12.
b ch. 8.12.
c ch. 9. 2.
d ch. 1. S, 4.
e ch. 16.14.
Num. 19.4.
Of sin offerings.
LEVITICUS, 4.
Of sin offeringii
B. c. im
/oh. 8. 15.
fß ch. 9.
à eh. 3. 3« 4« 5.
i Ex. 29.14.
Num. 19. 5.
2 Heb. to with¬
out the camp.
A-ch.«. 11.
i Heb. l.i. 11.
3 Heb. at (he
poni-ino outo^
the a$hc8.
m Num. 1.5.24.
Josh. 7.11.
M ch. 5. 2, 3.
P ver. .5.
Heb. 9.12,13,
M,
4 ver. 3.
I- Num. 15. 25.
Rom. 5. 11.
Heb. 2.17.
1 John 1. 7.
y ch. 3. 5.
7 And the priest shall -^put of the blood upon the horns of the
altar of sweet incense before the Lord, which Is in the tentât
gregation; shall pour blood of thC hullock shall he pour out at ¿6
Xœ" of the altar of burnt offering, which ll the door of the XntS
cle of the congregation,
meeting.
8 And he shall take off from It gf ^j^g tor ^j^g offering'
he shall take off from it ; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat
that " upon the inwards,
9 and the two Mdneys, and the fat that 11 upon them, which la by the
Ss®' and the caul upo™ the liver, with the kidneys, " shall he take away,
10 * M it taken off from the '""ôx®'' of the sacrifice of peace offer¬
ings: and the priest shall burn them upon the altar of burnt
offering.
11 'And the skin of the bullock, and all as fiesh, -with us® head, and
with Us legs, and Its® inwards, and its dung,
12 CTe®n the whole bullock shall he carry forth ^ without the camß'
vmto a clean place, * where the ashes are poured out, and 'burn 'u" on
wood with fire : ® wehere the ashes are poured out shall u® be burnt."
13 IT And "if the whole congregation of I§'ra-el
the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have dont
somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning things which should not -u
any of the things which the Lord hath commanded not to tlUXiC)
and are guilty ;
14 the sin* whirem thcy have sinned is known, then the
shall offer a young bullock for a sin off®l?ing. and bring ""it" before
f Vi Û tabernacle of the congregation.
Lllti tent of meeting.
15 And the elders of the congregation "shall lay their hands upon
the head of the bullock before the Lord : and the bullock shall be
killed before the Lord.
16 '' And the anointed priest shall bring of the blood
tabernacle of the congregation :
LLltî tent of meeting :
17 an"d the priest shall dip his finger the blood, and sprinkle
It seven times before the Lord, before the ™í:
18 And he shall put of the blood upon the horns of the altar
which a before the Lord, that ú in the meetSr®®"®"' and ®"®"
pour out g]2 ^j^g baw" of the altar of burnt
offering, which H the door of the
19 And aiitbefa't®tteX®í®haii®h®tóke?^^^ and burn u upon the altar.
20 Thus'ïhaifhe ¿0 with the bullock; as he did »with the bullock ouS
sin offering, so shall he do with tMs : ""and the priest shall make ®°
atonement for them, and '\hey shall b^orgiven.
21 And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn
1't" as he burned the first bullock : it i"the sin offering for the a^^^ly. J
22 IT When a ruler XÂ^'and ' ®'""
the Lord his God ®®""'"àÂÂ'n®oXo'®°°'be done, and is
guilty ;
28 ' if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, knoX^'^^, he shall
bring for his ^ male without blemish;
24 and " he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in
the place where they kill the burnt offering before the Lord : it Is a
sin offering.
25 And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with
his finger, and put It upon the horns of the altar of burnt offerii
and the blood t®h!freof shall he pour out '"® at the Xaä™ of the altar of hi
offering.
26 And aiuhltai®the?e'S®8hiii®h^burn upon the altar, as "the fat of the sacri-
146
Of sin offerings.
LEVITICUS, 5.
The trespass offerings.
fice of peace offerings : =and the priest shall make atonement for
him as concerning his sin, and lîe shall be forgiven.*^'
27 H And " if ^ any one of the ' common people sin
Y»somewhat against ^.n-wr 4-\^rx commandmentsot j-Uq t conccmiwa which
doing »Dy 01 tne things wUlcli túO JLORD hath eoniinanded
ought done, and be guilty ;
28 "'■''if his sin, wMch he hath sinned, STnaÍfekSowñTólhun' then he shall
bring "fofÄbiktioia'gol""®' a female without blemish, for his sin which
he hath sinned.
29 " And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and
Si the sin offering in the place of burnt offering.
30 And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger,
and put It upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and »'"»upobro"'
all the blood thereof suaiihe pour out at the "bk«" of the altar.
31 And d he shall take away thereof' shall he take away, ^ aS the fat Is
taken away from off the sacrifice of peace offerings ; and the priest
shall burn H upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the Lokd ; " and
the priest shall make atonement for him, and île shall be forgiven.*"'"'
32 And if he bring a lamb aswsowation for a sin offering,''he shall
bring it a female without blemish.
33 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and
ki!f it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt offering.
34 And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his
finger, and put It upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and
8i»u pour out gij ^J^g thereof shaiihe pour out at the ''ba¿'" of the altar:
35 AndheslrallUkeaway ^^g thereof' shall he take away, aS the fat of the
lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of peace offerings ; and the
priest shall burn them "LT the altar, the offerings of the lord
made by fire: '•and the priest shall make atonement for
htm as touclüng tus sin that he hath "TS!''' and Ife shall be forgiven.*'""'
CHAPTER 5.
Law of trespass offerings.
1 Aain if ^®bul • a and hear the voice of swearing, and IS _ Tm'1-T.Qoe. -nrlm
1 mSD 11 anyone Sill, mthat he heareth the voice of adjuration, he being a WlLUeSS, WllC-
ther he hath seen or known, if he do not utter it, then he shall
'bear his iniquity':
Or ,
if I
touch any unclean thmg, whether ublthe carcase of an
unclean beast, or the carcase of unclean cattle, or the carcase of un¬
clean creeping things, and it be hidden from him;
and h^" be uucleau,
then he shall be gullty •
, 3 or if he touch ' the uncleanness of man, whatsoever his uncleanness
'' "*te'whTe'lvUh'he'ts'*un¿í4m"'"*'and it be hid from him; when he knoweth
of It; then he shall be guilty;
4 or if any one swear' ""S^hrywith his lips ^ to do e"vdl, or ' to do good,
whatsoever It ^ that a man shall u'tteírasli'iy with an oath, and it be hid
from him; when he knoweth SÍIÍ; then he shall be guilty in one of
j these things :
5 aSd it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these th ¡tigs, that
• he shall 'confess that wherein he hath sinned:
6 and he shall bring his "|S?iT offering unto the Lord for his sin which
he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a " go«,®""'®' for a
^sin offering; and the priest shall make "" atonement for him as con¬
cerning Ms sin.
' 7 And 'if ,ÎÇÂs's"uTc!l'n''o"Î1§r a lamb, then he shall bring ^Ifroa^'fT*'
that w®he'r"ein?e'hMh Ifn'ned, two turtledovcs, or tAvo young pigeons, uuto the
Lord ; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering.
' 147
B. C.1490.
z vcr. 20.
Num. 15. 28.
a ver. 2.
Num. 15. 27.
2 Heb. any
stml.
3 Ileb. neopte
of the land.
b ver. 23.
d ch. 3. H.
e ch. 3. 3.
/Ex. 29. 18.
ch. 1. 9.
(/ ver. 26.
i ch. 3. 3.
k ver. 26, 31.
a 1 K. «. 31.
Mat. 26. 63.
6 ver. 17.
oh. 7. 18.
Num. 9.13.
cch. 11.24.
Num. 19. II.
ech. 12; 13;
1.5.
/lSam.S5.22.
Acts 23.12.
ff Mark 6. 23.
A ch. 16. 21;
2«. 40.
Num. 5. 7.
Ezr. 10. a.
12.
i ch. 12.8.
k ch. 1.14.
The trespass offerings.
LEVITICUS, 6.
The trespass offerings.
b. c. 1490.
ich. 1.15.
m ch. 4. 7,18.
n ch. 1.14.
o ch. 4. 2ö.
p Num. 5.15.
q ch. 2. 2.
r ch. 4. 35.
s ch. 4. 26.
t ch. 2. 3.
u ch. 22. 14.
a Ezr. 10.19.
y Ex. 30.13.
ch. 27. 25.
z eh. 6. 5.
Num. 5. 7.
a ch. 4. 26.
6 ch. 4. 2.
c ver. 15.
eh. 4. 2.
Pß. 19.12.
Luke 12. 48.
rf ver. î, 2.
e ver. 15.
/ ver. 16.
y Ezr. 10. 2.
a Num. 5. 6.
6 ch. 19.11.
Acts 5. 4.
Col. 3. 9.
c Ex. 22. 7,10.
d Prov. 24.28
26.19.
e Deut. 22.1.
/Ex. 22. 11.
ch. 19. 12.
Jer. 7. 0.
Zech. 5. 4.
* ch. 5.16.
Num. 5. 7.
2 Sam. 12. 6.
Luke 19.8.
8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shaU offer tS which
!l for the sin offering first, and 'wring off }« head from us neck, but
shall not divide u asimder :
9 aîîd he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side
of the altar ; and "■ the rest of the blood shall be out at the
of the altar : it lá a sin offering.
10 And he shall offer the second -ÍSí a burnt offering, according to the
"¡TrSnra: "and the priest shall make atonement for him aecoíSming his
sin which he hath sinned, and ue shall be forgiven
11 IT But if his means sufîlee not lor two turtledoves, or two young pigeons,
then he shaii brin^'hisÄ!™"oftÄÄffi the tenth part of an
ephah of fine fiour for a sin offering; ^he shall put no oil upon it,
neither shall he put Iñy frankincense thereon : for it Is a sin offering.
12 And^he shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his
handful of it' « Is tii? memorial thereof, and burn H on the altar, ■■
the offerings by «re unto Lt)BD' made by Are: it 11 a SÜl offering. '|
13 'And the priest shall make atonement for him as touching his
sin that he hath sinned in ||y of these' things, and ht, shall be forgiven-
and '(Âe remnant shall be the priest's, as tite'ïSSi offering. ^
14 11 And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
1.5 " If anl""™ commit a trespass, and sin in the holy things
of the Lord ; then ® he shaU bring hu^dit oulring unto the Lord a rám
without blemish out of the flock?lcco7dfÎgto thy estimation uf^ïlCT bVlhir
after "the shekel of the sanctuary, for a "|Sít'' offering:
16 tSd he shall make rStltSaon for that which he hath done amiss m
the holy thing, and ^ shall add the fifth part thereto, and ^ve it unto
the priest : " and the priest shall make atonement for him with the
ram of the * g|?it®® offering, and shall be forgiven.
17 IT And if "•''Iñy one sin, and """"" any of *thf things which "eÄ""®!
tobedone^bythecon^^^^ HhoUgh hc Ä H UOt, yct is hc "gUÛtyï
and shall bear his iniquity.
18 'And he shall bring a ram without blemish out of the fiock, aÂ.
ing to thy estimation, for a "ISu" offering, unto the priest : and the
priest shall make atonement for him concerning ""tÄfthSg"® wharein-
he erred unwittingly and kîîlw ft not, and ¿e shall be forgiven.
19 It "ilSr offering: "he "T certainly the Lord,
CHAPTER 6.
Laws of the various offerings.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 If anrôiie sin, and " commit a trespass against the Lord, and
ftlieunto Vkiot thatc which was delivered niin to keep, or in fellowship, or in
deal falsely with llt/lglllJUUi ill a matter of deposit, or of bargain, or of ,
athlngtakenaway^b^^^^^^^^
8 or 'have found that which was lost, and däffcSM?y''thÄ,\"nd-''8'
tSTiil; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning therein :
4 Hien" it shall be, he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he sbaî
restore that which he took ^byío^i¿^®^' or the thing which he hath
deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, V»û
gotten by oppression, or the deposit which was committed to him, til Liic lüSt tllilig WULiLU U«
found, ^
5 o/Âiy'tSîigabout which he hath sworn falsely ; he shall even "restera¬
it in tfePjrtnçtpai. and shall add the fifth part more thereto'; °"''®'™"unto
him to whom it appertaineth' »ban he ^ve ft,'tn^he ^y oltffÄfound guilty.
6 And he shall bring his offering unto the Lord, * a ram -with¬
out blemish out of the flock, accoímngto thy estimation, for a offer¬
ing, unto the priest :
148
Laws of the offerings.
LEVITICUS, 6.
Laws of the offerings.
g with un¬
it Bhall
tabernacle of the
tent of
7 the priest shall make atonement for him before the Lord;
it ^ him for any thing of all tliat he hath done in trespassing therein.
äHQ. he SllÉlll l06 lOr^VCH; concenungxi^tsoever he doeth so as to be guilty thereby.
8 IT And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
9 Command Aâr'pn and his sons, saying. This u the law of the burnt
offering : " " the burnt offering- te°onupon the altar aU
night unto the morning-; and the fire of the altar shall be tept burn-
in it.
in© thereon.
10 *And the priest shall put on his linen garment, and his linen
breeches shall he put upon his flesh-; and he shaii take up the ashes
the fire hath consumed the burnt offering on the altar, and
he shall put them ' beside the altar.
11 And "he shall put off his garments, and put on other garments,
and carry forth the ashes without the camp "unto a clean place.
12 And the fire upon the altar shaU be kept burning thereo'n, it shall
not *^00°' out; and the priest shall burn wood on it every morning-:
and he shall lay the burnt offering in order upon it; and shaU burn
thereon " the fat of the peace offerings.
13 shall be kept burning upon the altar Vontmnaiiy; it shall
go out.
14 IT And this Is the law of the SÎ offering : the sons of Aâr'gn
shall offer it before the Lord, before the altar.
15 And he shall take up therefrom his handful, of the ane flour of the ÎIlSi
offering, and of the oil thereof, and all the frankincense which lê upon
the meal 0ÍÍ6rÍll^, £111(1 Sllflll bum it UpOIl tlll6 ältäP ^or a sweet savour,
Ts" the « memorial thereof, unto the Lord.
16 And " thlt'^®Äh^u left thereof shall Aâr'gn and his sons eat
holy place; in the court of the ' '
they shall eat it.
17 'It shall not be baken with leaven. "I have given it
their portion of my offerings made by fire ; ''it 1| most holy, as " the
sin offering, and as the offering.
18 ""eIctIS® among the children of Aâr'gn shall eat of it;
''due*® for ever throS^hout your generations, ""from'"® the offerings of the
Lord made by fire : " ®TiroS?TCT toucheth them shall be holy.
19 IT And the Lord spake imto Mö'§e§, saying,
20 ''This Is the Sbuffi of Aâr'gn and of Ms sons, wMch they shall offer
unto the Lord in the day when he is anointed; the^tenth part of an
^ephah of fine flour for a mSi offering plf^SSV, half of it in the morn¬
ing, and half thereof inthe°eT?Siiig.
21 ona'bakSigVn it shall be made with oil; "ÄSaiswÄ®"'thou shalt
bring it in: ""¿'""baken pieces sbaitth"Íuoffer the SSS offering otter/or
a sweet savour unto the Lord.
QO And the priest of his sons that is anointed i», v.:™ r.Vk<^11
^ And the anointed priest that shall be lH niS ShcaCl from among Ws sons Snail OHer
it : by* a statute for ever ¡t shaii be whoiiy burnt unto the Lord; ' " ""
28 And every ¿SÍ offering o°/ the priest shaU be wholly burnt : it
shall not be eaten.
24 H And the Lord spake imto Mö'§e§, saying,
25 Speak unto Aâr'gn and to his sons, saying, •'^TMs u the law of the
sin offering : » the place where the burnt offering is killed shaU
the sin offering be killed before the Lord : * it Is most holy.
26 'The priest that offereth it for sin shall eat it: *in the holy place
shall it be eaten, in the court of the
taberna of meetii^.
27 ' Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall be holy : and
when there is sprinkled of the blood thereof upon any garment, thou
shalt wash that whereon it was sprinkled in 'S® holy place.
149
B. C. 1490.
> ch. 4.2
il Ex. 28.39,40.
ch. 16. 4.
Ezek. 44.17.
I eh. 1.16.
m Ezek. 44.19.
n ch. 4.12.
o ch. 3.3, 9,14,
p ch. 2.1.
Num. 15. 4.
q ch. 2. 2.9.
r ch. 2. 3.
5 ver. 28.
ch. 10.12,13.
Num. 18.10.
<ch.2.11.
u Num. 18. 9.
X ver. 25.
Ex. 29.37.
ch. 2. 3 ; 7. 1.
V ver. 29.
Num. 18.10.
3 ch. 3.17.
a Ex. 29.37.
ch. 22.3,4,5.
c Ex. 16. S
(7 ch. 4. S.
e Ex. 29. 25.
/ch. 4. 2.
0 ch. 1. .3,5.11;
4. 24, 29, 33.
h ver. 17.
ch. 21. 22. .
Í ch. 10. 17.18.
Num. 18.9,10.
Ezek. 44. 28.
k ver. 16.
1 Ex. 29. 37 ;
30.29.
Laws of the offerings.
LEVITICUS, 7.
Laws of the offerings, '
b. c. 1490.
m ch. 11. S3 i
IS. 12.
M ver. 18.
Num. 18.10.
o ver. 25.
pch.4. 7,11,
12.18, 21.
Heb. 13. n.
ach. 5; 6.1-7.
6 ch. 6. 17, 25.
tí ch. 1. 3,5,11.
d Ex. 29.13.
ch. 3. 4, V, 10.
e ch. 6.16,17.
Num. IB. 9,10.
/ch. 2. 3.
fr ch. 6. 25, 26.
A ch. 2. 3,10.
Num. 18. 9.
( ch. 3.1.
t ch. 2. 4.
Num. 6.15.
Mi Num. 18. 8
ft ch. 22.30.
28 But the earthen vessel wherein it is sodden "shall be broken;
and if it be sodden in a hrasen tÄ, it shall be scoured, and
rinsed in water.
29 " Slle® among the priests shall eat thereof : ° it ü most holy.
30 " And no sin offering, whereof 2Sy of the blood is brought into
4hn tabernacle of tlie congregation to reconcile withal i-n +^V»£h "hi-vltr place,, «Uoll i..
tne tent, of meeting to make atonement m Dlie llOiy place, Sfiall 06
eaten : it shall be burnt "
'itSr fire.
CHAPTER 7.
,
Laws of the various offerings. f
1 ° this IS the law of the offering : it IS most holy.
2 ® In the place where they kill the burnt offering shall they kiU the
"ISSft" offering : and the blood thereof shall he sprinkle about
the altar round about.
3 And he shall offer of it ^ all the fat thereof ; the Sttaù, and the fat
that covereth the inwards,
4 and the two kidueys, and the fat that IS on them, which IS by the
and the caul """„¿on the liver, with the kidneys, " shall he take
away :
5 ¿5? the priest shall burn them upon the altar an offering made
by fire unto the Lord : it IS a offering.
6 ® Every male among the priests shaU eat thereof : it shall be eaten
in 'a® holy place : it IS most holy.
7 As is the sin offering,"' so IS ®the offering ; thlillS one law for
them : the priest that maketh atonement therewith, he shall have !{:
8 And the priest that offereth any man's burnt offering, the
priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt offering which he
hath offered.
9 And '' CTe?y Slai offering that is haken in the oven, and all that is
dressed in the liyiSl^n, and the bating pan, shall be the priest's that
offereth it.
10 And every SHi offering, mingled with oil, dry, shaU all the
sons of Aâr'Qn have, one Is wën as another.
11 And ' this IS the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which »m
shall offer unto the Lord.
12 If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer with the sac¬
rifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and un¬
leavened wafers * anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oü, of
fine fiour' soaked.
13 withci»ÄeÄread he shaU offer his with the
sacrifice of Ws peace offerings tor thanksgiving. peace offerings.
14 And of it he shall offer one out of oblation-Ím an heave
offering rmto the Lord'; " it shall be the priest's that sprinkleth
the blood of the peace offerings.
15 "And the fiesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanks-"'
giving shall be eaten on the day of his oblation he shall not leave any
of it until the mornipg.
16 But " if the sacrifice of his owStiiliS! a vow, or a ''irëeë^i? offering,
it shall be eaten on the day that he offereth his sacrifice : and on
the morrow that?rhl?h®r?mk"nlth of it shall be eaten :
17 but ttaVwhteh?¿ma1iieth of the fiesh of the sacrifice on the third day
shall be burnt with fire.
18 And if lly of the fiesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be
eaten on the third day, it shaU not be accepted, neither shall it be
150 I
LEVITICUS, 7.
= Ye shall eat no
Laws of the offerings.
f imputed unto him that offereth it : it shall be an « abomination, and
the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity.
19 And the flesh that toucheth any unclean {'wSk shall not be eaten ;
it shall be burnt with flre; And as for the flesh, eve?"one that îf clean
shall eat thereof";
20 SSf the sold that eateth SÍ the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offer¬
ings, that unto the Lord, having his uncleanness upon him,
that soul ' shall be cut off" from his people.
21 "irais any ir'shall touch any unclean' the uncleanness
of man, or "in "unclean beast, or any ^and eat of
the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which unto the Lord,
that soul » shall be cut off from his people.
22 If And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
23 Speak unto the children of ïs'ra-el, saying,
manner of of or gOat.
24 And the fat of that wwch dieth of itself, and the fat of that
which is torn ""¿f" beasts, may be used St any other Beí^¿e: but ye shall
in no wise eat of it.
25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer an
offering made by flre unto the Lord, even the soul that eateth If shall
be cut off from his people.
26 ""aIíT" ye shall eat no manner of blood, of fowl or of
beast, in any of your dwellings.
27 that eateth any blood, that soul shall
be cut off from his people.
28 If And the Lord spake unto^Mö'§e§, sa^ng, '
29 Speak unto the children of ï§'ra,-el, saying, * He that offereth the
sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the Lord shall bring his oblation
unto the Lord out of the sacrifice of his peace offerings":
30 " hVs' 0"vvn hands shall bring the offerings of the Lord made by
flre'; the fat "with the breast' " shall he bring, that the breast may
be waved -îô? a wave offering before the Lord.
31 ®And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar: -^but the
breast shall be Aâr'gn's and his sons'.
32 And » the right ^'tîSgh®'^ shall ye give unto the priest "ÍSÍ an heave
offering out of the sacrifices of your peace offerings.
33 He among the sons of AaFpn, that offereth the blood of the peace
offerings, and the fat, shall have the right for »''poítloii.
34 For * the wave breast and tiie heave ''SSlh®' have I taken of the
children of Ï|'r9,-el 'lut'o"" the sacrifices of their peace offerings, and
have given them unto Aâr'gn the priest and unto his- sons
for ever from the children of l§'r9,-el.
^ TViia « "ie portion of the anointing _f Aâr'rvTi anrl ^ of the anointing „f y,;-
OO il ± LU.Ö ig the anomting-portion Oi Acil <II1U. the anomting-portion Xllo
sons, out of the offerings of the Lord made by flre, in the day
'Ä he presented them to minister unto the Lord in the priest's
ofiBce :
36 wwc®h the Lord commanded to be given them of the children of !§'-
ra-el, '■ in the day that he anointed them; 'it isÄl® for ever throughout
their generations.
37 This is the law '' of the burnt offering, '■ of the S offering, "■ and
of the sin offering, " and of the offering, ° and of the
and " of the sacrifice of peace offerings ;
38 which the Lord commanded M5'§e§ in mount Si'nai, in the day
that he commanded the children of I§'rg,-el « to offer their oblations
unto the Lord, in the -wilderness of Si'nai.
151
Laws of the offerings.
B. C. 1490.
p Num. 18.27.
9 ch. 11.10,11,
41 ; 10. 7.
r ch. 15. S.
s Gen. 17.14.
f ch. 12; 13; 1.5.
« ch. 11.24,28.
X £zek. 4. 14.
y ver. 20.
a Gen. 9. 4.
ch. 3.17.
c ch. 3. 3,4, 9.
rfEx.29.24,27.
ch. 8. 27.
Num. 6. 20.
e ch..3. 5,11.
/ver. 34.
g ver. 34.
ch. 9. 21.
h Ex. 29.28.
ch. 10. 14,15.
Num. 18.18.
i Ex. 40.13. Li
ch. 8. 12, 30,
k ch. 6. 5).
I ch. 6. 14.
m ch. 6. 25.
n ver. 1.
o Ex. 29. 1.
Ch. 6. 20.
p ver. 11.
q ch. I. 2.
Consecration of Aaron
LEVITICUS, 8.
and his sons.
B. c. 1490.
a Ex.29.1,2,3.
6 Ex. 28. 2. 4.
e Ex. 80.24,25.
d Ex. 29. 4.
/Ex.29.3.
O Ex. 28. 4.
< Ex. 29. 6.
/ Ex. 30. 26,27,
28, 2d.
m Ex. 29. 7 ;
30. 30.
ch. 21. 10,12.
Ps. 133. 2.
a Ex. 29. 8, 9.
o Ex. 29.10.
Ezek. 4.3.19.
p ch. 4. 4.
o Ex. 29.12,36.
ch. 4. 7.
Ezek. 4-3. 20.
Heb. 9. 22.
r Ex. 29.13.
ch. 4. 8.
t Ex. 29.14.
ch. 4.11.12.
i Ex. 29.15.
u Ex. 29.18.
CHAPTER 8.
Consecration of Aaron and his sons. Their offerings.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mô'§e§, saying,
2 "Take Aâr'pn and his sons with him, and Hhe garments, and "the
anointing oü, and the bullock Í? the sin offering, and the two rams, and
the basket of unleavened bread ;
3 andÄnwe thou all thc congregation >">'<' the door of the
taheroacle of the congregation,
tent of meeting.
4 And Mö'§e§ did as the Lord commanded him ; and the "^o'Sp-egation
gathered together unto rl/-»/-* t» fViû tabernacle of the congregation.
was assembled at tut/ U.UU1 Ui tllc tent of meeting.
5 And Mö'§e§ said unto the congregation, '' This Is the thing which
the Lord hath commanded to be done.
6 And Mö'§e§ brought Aâr'pn and his sons, "and washed them with
water.
7 ^ And he put upon him the " coat, and girded him with the gii'dle,
and clothed him with the robe, and put the ephod upon him, and he
girded him with the cuniS'iSiy"wovenband of the ephod, and bound 1, unto
him therewith.
8 And he ,,iÄ the breastplate upon him : in the breastplate
he put the U'rim and the Thûm'mim.
9 ' And he the mitre upon his head ; aliï upon the mitre,
did he St the golden plate, the holy crown ; as the Lord
* commanded Mö'§e§.
10 'And Mö'se§ took the anointmg oil, and anointed the tabernacle
and all that therein, and sanctified them.
11 And he sprinlded thereof upon the altar seven times, and anointed
the altar and all ^ vessels, the laver and bSS; to sanctify them.
12 And he ""poured of the anointing oil upon Aâr'pn's head, and
anointed him, to sanctify him.
13 "And M5'§e§ brought Aâr'pn's sons, and ciSthedTiíeK?th\®Mt8, and
girded them with girdles, and boMd''hSdtSe8 upon them ; as the Lord
commanded Mö'§e§.
14 ° And he brought the bullock oT the sin offering : and Aâr'pn and
his sons p laid their hands upon the head of the bullock o°/ the sin
offering.
15 And he slew !i; «and i\Iö'§e§ took the blood, and put 'i upon the
horns of the altar round about with his ñnger, and purified the altar,
and poured out the blood at the ''bSS™ of the altar, and sanctified it, to
maVp reconciliation upon
atonement for ^ b*
16 ""And he took all the fat that w^s upon the inwards, and the caul
"if" the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, and Mö'§e§ burned
it upon the altar.
17 But the bullock, and it^fiSiiî and us flesh, and ^ dung, he burnt with
fire without the camp ; as the Lord ' commanded Mô'§e§.
18 1[ 'And he pÍSteu the ram o*? the burnt offering : and Aâr'gn and
his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
19 And he killed ¡1; and Mö'§e§ sprinkled the blood upon the altar
round about.
20 And he cut the ram into us pieces ; and Mö'§e§ burnt the head,
and the pieces, and the fat.
21 And he washed the inwards and the legs with water ; and M5'§e§
burnt the whole ram upon the altar : it "Z a burnt SfeíSfl for a sweet
savour"; u'^as an offering made by fire unto the Lord ; " as the Lord
commanded Mö'§e§.
9 152
The ram of consecration.
LEVITICUS, 9.
Aaron's sin offering.
wax
was
22 IT And the other ram, the ram of consecration: and
Aâr'Qn and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
23 And he slew It; and Mö'§e§ took of the blood tSlreof, and put U upon
the tip of Aâr'Qn's right ear, and upon the thumb of his right hand,
and upon the great toe of his right foot.
24 And he brought Aâr'gn's sons, and M5'|e§ put of the blood upon
the tip of their right ear, and upon the tíSllíb of their right Mf' and
upon the great  of their right f^V; and Mö'§e§ sprinkled the blood
upon the altar round about.
25 "And he took the fat, and the flSTaii, and all the fat that wS upon
the inwards, and the caul " oT® the liver, and the two kidneys, and
their fat, and the right
26 aSd out of the basket of unleavened bread, that wS before the
Lord, he took one unleavened cake, and one cake of oiled bread, and
one wafer, and pfiSd'uSm on the fat, and upon the right "twpí"'
27 And he put tnewhole "upon the^tandsoilÄ, and upon theXnä'of hissons,
and waved them íSÍ a wave offering before the Lord.
28 ' And M5'§e§ took them from off their hands, and burnt on
the altar upon the burnt offering: they were a consecration for a sweet
savour : it 41s an offering made by fire unto the Lord.
29 And M5'§e§ took the breast, and waved it a wave offering
before the Lord: it was mo& portion of the ram of consecration;"*®'^"'®®''
as the Lord commanded Mö'§e§.
80 And '' Mö'§e§ took of the anointing oil, and of the blood which
upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon Aâr'gn, upon his gar¬
ments, and upon his sons, and upon his sons' garments with him ;
and sanctified Aâr'gn, his garments, and his sons, and his sons'
garments with him.
81 H And Mö'§e§ said unto Aâr'gn and to his sons, ® Boil the fiesh
l{ the door of the '®''®®"®?l®nt°'of and there eat it Tnd the bread
that 11 in the basket of ®côn«cratton'' as I commanded, saying, Aâr'gn and
his sons shall eat it.
82 •''And that which remaineth of the fiesh and of the bread shall
ye burn with fire.
33 And ye shall not go out frSm the door of the '"''""'"tinto?mleyml®®*"""'"
seven days, untü the days of your consecration be for
g seven days sliall he consecrate you.
he shall consecrate you seven (uys.
34 As ''® hath been done this day, IS the Lord hath commanded to do,
to make ®" atonement for you.
Therefore shall ye abide tabernacle of the confrregation j
yO And at tJie (lOOr Ol tne tent of meeting shall ye abide Ciay and.
night seven days, and " keep the charge of the Lord, that ye die not :
for so I am commanded.
36 a'iSi Aâr'gn and his sons did all the things which the Lord com¬
manded by the hand of Mö'§e§.
CHAPTER 9.
First offerings of Aaron. The people blessed.
1 And " it came to pass on the eighth day, ihlt Mö'§e§ called Aâr'gn
and his sons, and the elders of I§'rg,-el ;
2 aild he said unto Aâr'gn, ^ Take thee a 'SS® calf for a sin offering,
"and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer {hmi
before the Lord.
3 And unto the children of I§'rg,-el thou shalt speak, saying, "'Take
ye a "bel?!»®"®" for a sin offering ; and a calf and a lamb, bSth of the
first year, without blemish, for a burnt offering ;
153
B. 0.1490.
X Ex. 29.19,31.
y Ez. 29. 22.
a Ex. 29. 24.
b Ex. 29. 25.
d Ex. 29. 21 ;
SO. 30.
Num. 3. 3.
e Ex. 29.31,32.
/Ex. 29. .34.
Í Ex. 29. .30,3.5.
Ezek. 4.3. 25.
h Heb. 7.13.
í Num. S. 7.
Deut. 11.1.
1 K. 2. 3.
a Exek. 43. 27.
b Ex. 29.1.
ch. 4.3: 8.14.
c eh. 8.18.
Aaron's burnt offering.
LEVITICUS, 10.
Aaron's peace offering.
b. c. 1490.
e ch. 2. 4.
/ver. 6,23.
£x.29. 43.
tf ver. 23.
Ex. 24. 16.
h ch. 4. 3.
1 Sani. 3.14.
í ch. 4.16, 20.
Heb. .5. 1.
A ch. 8.15.
Ich. 4. 7.
m ch. 8. 16.
n ch. 4. S.
OGh.4.11.
p ch. 1. 5.
g eh. 8. 20.
« ver. 3.
le. 53. 10.
ich. 1.3,10.
tt ver. 4.
ch. 2.1,2,
r Ex. 29. 38.
V ch. 3.1, &e.
I ch. 3. 5, 16.
a Ex. 29.24,26.
ch. 7. 30-34.
b Num. 6.23.
Luke 24.50.
c ver. 6.
Num. 14.10.
d Gen. 4. 4.
Ps. 20- 3.
e 1 K. 18. 39.
Ezr. S. IL
n ch. 16.1.
Num. 3. .3, 4.
h ch. 16. 12.
Num. 16.18.
4 and a ram for peace offerings, to sacrifice before the
fto day
to-day
the Lord
Lord ; and ' ii meal offering mingled with oil : for
unto you.
5 IF And they brought {tat which Mö'§e§ commanded before the
tabernadeotttaran^tgegation; Congregation drew near and stood
before the Lord.
6 And Mö'§e§ said, This là the thing which the Lord commanded
that ye should do : and "the glory of the Lord shall appear unto you.
7 And Mö'§e§ said unto Aâr'pn, Diw°near unto the altar, and * offer
thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make atonement for
thyself, and for the people: and "offer the obIati<m of the people, and
make atonement for them ; as the Lord commanded.
8 IF So Aâr'pn n(S?"' unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin
offering, which wS for himself.
9 * And the sons of Aâr'pn pSnted the blood unto him ; and he dipped
his finger in the blood, and 'put !{ upon the horns of the altar, and
poured out the blood at the ta^"* of the altar :
10 ""tat the fat, and the kidneys, and the caul the liver of the sin
offering, he burnt upon the altar ; " as the Lord commanded Mö'geg.
11 "And the fiesh and the sifn he burnt with fire without the campt-
12 And he slew the burnt offering ; and Aâr'pn's sons unto
him the blood, f he sprinkled upon the altar'roundabont.
13 « And they §{î^ered the burnt offering unto him, '^''''pV¿ce''b7pieM,"''''
and the head : and he burnt {fö upon the altar.
14 ""And he "i^aSwd the inwards and the legs, and burnt {hSi upon the
burnt offering on the altar.
15 IF " And he presented the people s owationi and took the goat of
the sin offering which waa for the people, and slew it, and offered it for
sin, as the first.
16 And he pSn^d the burnt offering, and offered it ' according to the
manner,
ordinance.
17 And he pÄ'd "the S offering, andÄ^lsÄUÄ. and burnt
It upon the altar, """bSldes the burnt fffe'r'Si'? of the morning.
18 He slew also the and the ram, {Se sacrifice of peace offer¬
ings, which wSs for the people : and Aâr'pn's sons unto him the
blood, "íiíd'^ he sprinkled ¡t upon the altar round about,
19 and the fat of the ''"öxf*' and of the ram, the f^tTaSi, and that which
covereth (Ae inwards, and the kidneys, and the caul ° o°f ® the liver :
20 ¿íí they put the fat upon the breasts, ^ and he burnt the fat upon
the altar :
21 and the breasts and the right '"tbSh" Aâr'pn waved "{Sî a wave
offering before the Lord ; as Mö'§e§ commanded.
22 And Aâr'pn lifted up his Sis toward the people, and '"blessed
them'; and he came down from offering the sin offering, and the
burnt offering, and the peace offerings.
28 And M5'§e§ and Aâr'pn went into the tent of meeting, ^ " ' aud
came out, and blessed the people: "and the glory of the Lord
appeared imto all the people.
24 And "'there came folth fire from before the Lord, and consum#
upon the altar the burnt offering and the fat : " nd'* when all the peo¬
ple saw it, " they shouted, and fell on their faces.
CHAPTER 10.
Burning of Nadah and A bihu. Eating of holy things.
1 And "Nä'däb and Â-bî'hu, the sons of Aâr'pn, "took of then
154
Nadah and Ahïhu humed.
LEVITICUS, 10.
Eating of holy things.
And ye shall not go out from the door of the
his censer, and put fire therein, and iSii incense thereon, and offered
" strange fire before the Lord, which he had not commanded them.
2 And there '' ,Smeânb fire from before the Lord, and devoured them,
and they died before the Lord.
3 Then M5'§e§ said mito Aâr'gn, This Uli that the Lord spake, say¬
ing, I will be sanctified in them <= that come nigh me, and before all
the people I wül be ^glorified. " And Aar'pn held his peace.
4 And M5'§e§ called MIsh'a-el and Èl'zg,-phân, the sons of ''Üz'zí-el
the uncle of Aâr'gn, and said unto them, Snîw near, ' carry your bre¬
thren from before the sanctuary out of the camp.
5 So they S-ew near, and carried them in their coats out of the camp ;
as Mô'§e§ had said.
6 And Mö'§e§ said unto Aâr'gn, and unto Ë-le-â'zar and unto Ith'a-
mär, his sons. Let not* thê'hS'^of voui-'h^'ïo loose, neither rend your clothes ;
t& ye die-not, and that\1 ' Kot wrothTth all the eonfi^tion-. but let your
brethren, the whole house of ϧ'r9,-el, bewail the burning which the
Lord hath kindled.
7 _
lest ye die : " for the anointing oil of the Lord Is upon you. And they
did according to the word of Mö'§e§.
8 IT And the Lord spake unto Aâr'Qn, saying,
9 " ^DÍuík n"""^ wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee,
when ye go into the m^tSf ®t^t°"' ye die'not-nÄbe a statute
for ever throughout your generations :
10 ¿¿d that ye may ^put difference between the holy and th^mmon,
and between the unclean and the clean ;
11 ^and that ye may teach the children of I§ ra-el all the statutes
which the Lord hath spoken unto them by the hajid of Mö'§e§.
12 IT And Mö'§e§ spake unto Aâr'pn, ;.nd unto E-le-a'zar and unto
Ith'a -mär, his sons that were left. Take ''the SSÎ offering that re-
maineth of the offerings of the Lord made by fire, and eat it without
leaven beside the altar : for 'it 11 most holy :
13 aiS? ye shaU eat it in'a* holy place, because it Is thy due, and thy sons'
due, of the Xrinfs of the Lord made by fire : for ' so I am commanded.
14 And " the wave breast and the heave shall ye eat in a clean
place ; thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee : for they ^fgiven as
thy due, and thy sons' due, out of the sacrifices of the peace
offerings of the children of I§'r3,-el.
15 '' The heave ^Ihigh®*^ and the wave breast shall they bring with the
offerings made by fire of the fat, to wave ítíSí a wave offering before
the Lord; and it shall be thine, and thy sons' with thee, '"klfdue'* for
ever ; as the Lord hath commanded.
16 11 And Mö'§e§ diligently sought " the goat of the sin offering, and,
behold, it was burnt : and he was angry ■with E-le-a'zar and with Ith'-
a-mär, the sons of Aâr'gn 'that^TCre left, saying,
17 ' Wherefore have ye not eaten the sin offering in the piace ot ofeiäSuary,
seeing it 1» most holy, and he'' hath given it you to bear the iniquity of
the congregation, to make atonement for them before the Lord?
18 Behold, "the blood of it was not brought i'ntJt'ÂictiSîywife ye
should JítiSníy have eaten it in the "as I commanded.
19 And Aâr'gn g^ke unto Mö'§e§, Behold, "this day have they offered
their sin offering and their burnt offering before the Lord ; and »ere
things befallen me' guch things as these; and if I had eaten the sin offer¬
ing wÄ it have been weu^F^mg in the sight of the Lord ?
20 And when Mö'§e§ heard i/iai, t® was wen-pie¿S2í?n his sight.
165
B. 0.1490.
c Ex. 30. 9.
rf ch. 9. 24.
Num. 16. 35.
e Ex. 19. 22.
ch. 21. 6,17,
21.
/Is. 40. 3.
John 13. 31.
2 Thes. 1.10.
a Ps. 39. 9.
A Ex. t). 18. 22.
Num. 3.19,
I Luke 7.12.
Acts 5.6,9.
I Ex. 33. 5.
eh. is. 45.
Num. 6. 6, 7.
I Num. 16. 22.
n Ex. 28. 41.
ch. 8.30.
o Ezek. 44. 21.
Luke 1.15.
1 Tim. 3. 3.
p eh. 11. 47-
Jcr. 15.19.
Ezck. 22. 2l}.
q Deut. 24. 8.
Jer. 18.18.
r Ex. 29. 2.
ch. 6. Ifi.
Num. 18.9,10.
8 eh. 21. 22.
t ch. 2.3 ; 6.16.
u Ex. 29.24,26,
27.
ch. 7. 31, 34.
Num. 18.11.
X ch. 7. 29,30,
34.
y ch. 9. 3,15.
z ch. 6. 26, 29.
a ch. G. 30.
b ch. 6. 26.
c ch. 9. 8,12.
d Jer. 6. 20.
Hob. 9. 4.
Mai. 1.10,13.
Meats clean and unclean.
LEVITICUS, 11.
Meats clean and unclean.
b. c. 1490.
A Deut. 14. 4.
Acte 10.12.
b Is. 65. 4.
c l6. 52.11.
Mat. 15.11.
Mark 7. 2. 15.
Acts 10.14.
d Deut. 14. 9.
e cn. 7. 18.
Deut. 14. 3.
/ Deut. 14.12.
g Mat. 3. 4.
Mark 1.6.
à ch. 14.8;
15. 5.
Num. 19.10,
22 ; 31. 24.
CHAPTER 11.
0/ clean and unclean meats.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ and to Aâr'on, saying unto thein,
2 Speak unto the children of Is'rg,-el, saying, ° These arcThl'uviSÄigi
which ye shall eat among all the beasts that âre on the earth.
3 Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the
cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat.
4 Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or
of them that the hoof: the camel, because he cheweth the cud'
but not the hoof; he Is unclean unto you.
5 And the coney, because he cheweth the cud- but paruth not the hoof;
he Is unclean imto you.
6 And the hare, because she cheweth the cud' but "JUrt^h not the hoof;
¿e'ís unclean unto you. ■
7 And the swine, he the hoof, and If clovenfooted,
cheweth not the cud; 'he I, unclean uX you.
8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their eaîS^fye shall not touch;
" they Zl unclean un°to you.
9 IT These shall ye eat of all that âî? in the waters : whatsoever hath
fins and scales in the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them shal
ye eat.
10 And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers,
of all that move in the waters, and of aiuL living cr^tl&J^ttat'are in the
waters, they '''Sie*® an = abomination unto you;
11 and'tfey shall be au abomination ruito you; ye shall not eat of
their flesh, their carcases ye staii have in abomination.
12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that
abomination unto you.
18 IT And these ye shall have in abomination among the
fowls ; they shall not be eaten, they Sfl an abomination ; the eagle, and
the §tei^5|fe', and the ospray-
14 aSd the and the ¿{mn after lu kind;
15 cTCi? raven after us® kind;
owl,
oBtrich,
and the night hawk, and the
cnckow,
seamew.
and the hawk
every
16 i'íí the
after 1^ kind';
17 iSd the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great owl'; H
18 tSd the hor™d"o'wi, and the pelican, and the
19 iSd the stork, the heron after llf kind, and the 'SoipSi; and the bat.
20 All w'Äciäpi^ili§?^StiSt°go''up0n'Sii^^^^ an abomination unto you.
21 Yet these may ye eat of creeping thiSIs that upon áíí
four, which have legs above their feet, to leap -withal upon the earth;
22 emn these of them ye may eat; "the locust after uf kind, and the
bald locust after fu kind, and the CTk& after It's® kind, and the grass¬
hopper after It's® kind.
23 But all "iSigä"® creeping things, which have four feet, '"Sre*' an
abomination imto you.
24 And b7 these ye shall beTOme unclean : whosoever toucheth the
carcase of them shall be unclean until the even':
25 fnlf whosoever beareth of the carcase of them * shall wash
his clothes, and be unclean until the even,
26 beast which the hoof, and Is not clovenfod
nor cheweth the cud, "7 unclean imto you : every one that touchel
them shall be imclean.
27 And whatsoever goeth upon lu® paws, among all
Meats clean and unclean.
LEVITICUS, 11.
Meats clean and unclean,
that go on âfi four, 'ihe^âre unclean imto you : whoso toucheth their
carcase shall be miclean imtil the even.
28 And he that beareth the carcase of them shall wash his clothes,
and be unclean until the even : they are unclean unto you.
29 IT And théâtre tllly"^ÍMch are unclean untoyouamong the creeping things
that creep upon the earth; the weasel, and 'the mouse, and the
greaViizard after Its kind.
' and
And ft,-, ferret,
and WA" çecko,
mole.
ft., Û chameleon,
tllc land-crocodile.
and the lizard, and the sand-lizard,
30
and the chameleon.
81 These are the/which are imclean to you among all that creep : whosoever
doth touch them, when they be dead, shall be imclean until the even.
32 And upon whatsoever aSy of them, when they are dead, doth fall,
it shall be unclean ; whether It ^ any vessel of wood, or raiment, or
skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it'i¿^'ríhCTe"dthany work is done, *it must
be put into water, and it shall be unclean untU. the even ; then shall it
V,., weansed.
Oe clean.
33 And every earthen vessel, whereinto of them falleth, whatso¬
ever Is in it shall be unclean; and ¡t ' ye shall break. '*■
34 AU fóód íAerem wluch may be eaten, (hat on which water cometh,
shall be unclean : and all drink that may be drunk in every such
vessel shall be unclean.
35 And every tílñg whereupon any part of their carcase falleth shall
be unclean; oven, or SSff for pots, shall be broken
in plee^ T they lie imclean, and shall be unclean unto you.
36 Nevertheless a fountain or a pit' wblK&uZUi&'iSig of water' shall
be clean : but that which toucheth their carcase shall be unclean.
37 And if "Vughf' of their carcase fall upon any sowing seed which is
to be sown, it "'"'H clean.
38 But if water be put upon the seed, and of their carcase
fall thereon, it '''"(i unclean unto you.
■ 39 And if any beast, of which ye may eat, die ; he that toucheth
the carcase thereof shall be unclean until the even.
40 And ""he that eateth of the carcase of it shall wash his clothes,
and be unclean until the even : he also that beareth the carcase of it
shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even.
41 And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth an
abomination ; it shall not be eaten.
42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon
ill four, or whatsoever ^ hath SJSy feet.^éí® all creeping things that
creep upon the earth, them ye shall not eat ; for they are an abomi¬
nation.
43 "Ye shall not make ySSiÄ? abominable with any creeping thing
that creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves unclean vdth them,
that ye should be defiled thereby.
44 For I am the Lord your God : therefore sanctify yourselves'thcrefore,
and holy ; for I "S holy : neither shall ye defile yourselves
with any maimer of creeping thing that "movith upon the earth._
45 ' For I Im the Lord that broughf you up out of the land of E'gj^t,
to be your God : «ye shall therefore be holy, for I âS holy.
I 46 This 11 the law of the and of the fowl, and of every living
creature that moveth in the waters, and of every creature that creep¬
eth upon the earth :
i 47 to mâlcG Si diffcrGxic© b0t^v6©ii th© tiiic1©3/I1 änd th© cl©â;îi, änd
between the UTiSTthing that may be eaten and the nviSfthing that may not
^be eaten.
167
B. C. 1490.
t Is. 66.17.
Jt ch. 15.12.
m ch. 17. 15.
Deut. 14. 21.
£zek. 4. J4.
2 Heb. dotk
multiply fett-
o Ei. 19. ß.
eh. 19. 2.
1 Thcs. 4. 7
p Ei. 6. 7.
q ver. 44.
r eh. 10.10.
Purification of women.
LEVITICUS, 12, 13.
Signs of leprosy.
B. C. 1490.
a. ch. 15.19.
h Luke 2. 22.
c ch. 15.19.
dGcn. 17.12.
Luke 1. 59.
John 7. 22,23.
/oh. 5. 7.
Luke 2. 24.
g eh. 4. 26.
2 Or, SKtVinQ.
a Deut. 28. 27.
le. 3. 17.
t Deut. 17. 8,
» ; 24. 8.
Luke 17.14.
.•ch. 11.25;
14.8.
CHAPTER 12.
Of the purification of women. Their offerings.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of ϧ'r9,-el, saying. If a «woman
seed, and S a man child; then '' she shall he unclean seven days ;
caceorfingto separation gj^g l^g ujjdean.
3 And in the ^ eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.
4 And she shall continue in the blood of a" purifying three and
thirty days ; she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the
sanctuary, ùntil the days of her purifying be fulfllled. 4
5 But if she hear a maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks,
as in her and she shall continue in the blood of purifying
threescore and six days.
6 And when the days of her purifying are fulfilled, for a son, or for
a daughter, she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt offer¬
ing, and a young pigeon, or a turtledove, for a sin offering, unto the
door of the unto the priest:
7 aShe shall offer it before the Lord, and make atonement for her;
and she shall be cleansed from the ioîSïain of her blood. This Is the
law for her that bear'Sh'^whe'tiier a male or a female.
8 -^And if nSt ftr a lamb, then she shall ^ke two tuiuedfyes, or
two young pigeons ; the one for a burnt offering, and the other for
a sin offering : ' and the priest shaU make atonement for her, and
she shall be clean.
CHAPTER 18.
Signs and treatment of leprosy.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ and nnto Aâr'gn, saying,
2 When a man shall have in the skin of his flesh a ^ rising, or " a scab,
or a bright spot, and it beMme in the skin of his flesh the plague of
leprosy," ^ then he shall be brought unto Aâr'pn the priest, or unto
one of his sons the priests : I
3 ¿Td the priest shall look on the plague in the skin of the flesh:I
and "iff the hair in the plague ie turned white, and the apîJl^neèÄe
plagie be dccpcr than the skin of his flesh, it ¡"the plague of lep" ' v : and
the priest shall look on him, and pronounce him unclean-
4 And if the bright spot ^ white in the skin of his flesh, ant" >-^6 49^5««*
thei4Sfbe not dccpcr than the skin, and the hair thereof be not tumed^^
white; then the priest shall shut up him that hath the plague seven '
days :
5 ai?d the priest sha.ll look on him the seventh day : and, behold,:
if in his eyes the plagUC " W«ht ^ g^g^y^ and plagUC be not Spread^
in the skin; then the priest shall shut him up seven days more : '
6 and the priest shall look on him again the seventh day : and, behold,^
the plague the plague not spread in the skin, then"
the priest shaU pronounce him clean: it a scab: and he «shall
wash his clothes, and be clean.
7 But if the scab spread abroad in the skin, after that he hath
6hew?oS^Mif to the priest for his cleansing, he shall shew Seif to the priest
again ;
8 '^Sn/ the priest shaiffoSí and, behold, ¡f the scab in the skin,
then the priest shall pronounce him unclean : it "s'' leprosy.
9 IF When the plague of leprosy is in a man, then he shall be brought
unto the priest ;
158
aigns of leprosy.
LEVITICUS, 13.
Treatment of leprosy.
10 "tSe the priest shall ^oÔ'k?' and, behold, white in
the skin, and it have turned the hair white, and "quick raw
flesh in the rising;
11 itu an old leprosy in the skin of his flesh, and the priest shall
pronounce him unclean;shall not shut him up; for he Is unclean.
12 And if the leprosy break out abroad in the skin, and the leprosy
cover all the skin of him that hath the plague from his head even to
foot, wheresoever looketh;
Û1S feet, as far as appeareth to tll6 pri6St;
13 th?n the priest shall ""¡oiiT' and, behold, Í the leprosy have covered
all his flesh, he shall pronounce him clean that hath the plague : it is
all turned white : he Is clean.
14 But whÄSver raw flesh appeareth in him, he shall be imclean.
15 And the priest shaU lo^on the raw flesh, and pronoimce him
unclean ; the raw flesh Is unclean : it 'Is® leprosy.
16 Or if the raw flesh turn again, and be changed unto white, tueu he
shall come unto the priest;
17 Md the priest shall loofon him : and, behold, ({the plague he turned
into white; then the priest shall pronounce him clean that hath the
[)lague : he Is clean.
18 H in the skin thereof- ™ a 'boü, and ¡t is
tiealecL
. 19 and in the place of the boil there !f a white rising, or a bright spot,
it shall be shewed to the priest ;
20 l"n^'tÄ"sfs®haÄÄ' behold, atheaÄÄreofbe lower than the
skin, and the hair thereof be turned white,' then the priest shall pro-
lounce him unclean ; it ¡"the plague of leprosy, u hath broken out fn the
soil.
21 But if the priest look on it, and, behold, tfebl no white hairs
herein, and it ^ not lower than the skin, but then the
jjriest shall shut him up seven days ;
■ 22 an"d if it spread abroad in the skin, then the priest shall pro¬
nounce him unclean : it IJ a plague.
28 But if the bright spot
poU ; and the
24 1[ Or '
ofoTT ir» Tklono and spread not, It w a baming
o iiihy 111 Its pidt and be not spread, it is the scar of the
priest shall pronounce him clean.
, if thereroanv flesh, in the skin whereof ¿Acre« a hot burning, i
when the nesh hath in the skin thereof a burning by Are, âllQ. 11X16 QUICK JtCS/l
hat burneth have a white cfr^r\4- somewhat reddish, .
of the burmng become a urigllt SpOt, reddish-white, Or WlUtC ^
Then +u„ i— and, heboid, Yt the hair in the
25 the®" the priest shall look upon it
per than the
kin ; it 'is® leprosy, ¡t hath broken out Hi the burning : the priest
hall pronoimce him unclean : it Is the plague of leprosy.
26 But if the priest look on it, and, behold, {hire hi no white hair in
he bright spot, and it bl no lower than the skin, but
hen the priest shall shut him up seven days :
27 and the priest shall look upon him the seventh day : if it ^
pread abroad in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him
inclean : it II the plague of leprosy.
28 And if the bright spot stay in lis® place, and'ta'not spread in the
Icin, but it ¡I'the risiug of the buruiug, and the priest
hall pronounce him clean : for it " ®'ii'thS'SS?"°" of the burning.
!29 H And'when a man or woman IStn a plague upon the head or upon the
eard;
j3p then" the priest shall ¡o^^on the plague: and, behold, iftheip^ränce
'Ä'be deeper than the skin; âSdthIrebl in it " yellow thin hair; then
tie priest shall pronounce him unclean : it II a scalL, ^¡ru® leprosy
>?" the head or of the beard.
159
B. C. 1490.
d Num. 12.10.
2 K. 6. 27.
2 Chr. 26. 20.
2 Heb. the
nuickeninq qf
living jie^»
t Ex. 9.9.
Treatment of leprosy.
LEVITICUS, 13.
Treatment
B.c. 1490.
/Ezck. 24.17,
22,
Mic. 3. 7.
g Lam. 4. 15.
A Num. 5. 2 ;
J2. 14.
Luke 17. 12.
2 Heb. ivork
of.
3 Heb. rc-wí,
or, insiru-
fítenL
• Cb. 14. 44.
31 And if the priest look on the plague of the scall, and, behold,
the appearance thereof be not deeper than the skin, and '"the'íeb^" no black
hair in it; then the priest shall shnt up him that hath the plague of
the scall seven days :
32 and in the seventh day the priest shall look on the plague : and,
behold, }i the scaU be not spread, and there be in it no yellow hair,
and the »ppea'rañ« Ó"tte"äffL not deeper than the skin;
33 thin\e shall be shaven, but the scall shall he not shave ; and the
priest shall shut up him that hath the scall seven days more :
34 an"!? in the seventh day the priest shall look on the scall : and, be¬
hold, ft the scall be not spread in the skin, andtheapïSranœXÎeothenot
deeper than the skin ; then the priest shall pronounce him clean :
and he shall wash his clothes, and be clean.
35 But if the scall spread »"road in the skin after his cleansing; '
36 ?hen" the priest shall look on him : and, behold, if the scall be spread
in the skin, the priest shall not seek for the yellow hair ; he 1» unclean
37 But if inhi^ye^tiiesäfl^' at a stay, and ""«thereis ijiack hair be grown
up therein ; the scall is healed, he iâ clean : and the priest shall pro-'i
nounce him clean.
38 1Í .\ndwhen a uiau Or a woman jSth in the skin of their flesh
bright spots, even white bright spots ;
39 the priest shall look : and, behold, ft the bright spots in the
skin of their flesh ¿'olÄu white ; it îâ a ^tlttCTtlt^EatubrofeS'^ut' in the skin;
he clean.
40 And mÄtairlS fallen off his head, he bald ; yet " he clean.
41 And his hair be fallen off from the front part of his head,
toward his face, Jjg |J IS Jjg
42 èSt if there be in the bald head, or the bald forehead, a reddrsh^huè'Se;
it "s^ leprosy brSbSiBout in his bald head, or his bald forehead.
43 Then the priest shall look upon him: and, behold, f the rising of
the piT¿Se''bé^reddishíwwte in Ms bald head, or in his bald forehead, as the
appearance of leprosy in the skiu of the flesh ;
44 he® is a leprous man, he Is unclean : the priest shall surety pronounce
him miclean ; his plague Is in his head. *
45 And the leper in whom the plague Is; his clothes shall be rent, and
theiiairof hls head shaiu^ioose, and he shalK''""'™OTer"®"'""' his upper lip, and
shall cry, ¡'Unclean, unclean. 3
46 All the days wherein the plague '''"s in htm he shall be
he Is unclean : he shall dwell alone ; " without the camp síSíí his "dwemi^M!
47 H The garment also that the plague of leprosy is in, whétbCT'ïte' ,
woollen garment, or a linen garment;
48 whSr'^it'taf in warp, or woof ; of linen, or of woollen ; whether in
a skin, or in any ^ thing made of skin ;
49 if the plague be greenish or reddish in the garment, or in the
skin, in the warp, or in the woof, or in any ' thing of skin ; it is'tSt
plague of leprosy, and shall be shewed nnto the priest :
50 an"d the priest shall look upon the plague, and shut up (a'ÎÂcâ hath
the plague seven days :
51 and he shall look on the plague on the seventh day : if the plague
he spread in the garment, either in the wa,rp, or in the woof, or in tJe
skin, the plague 'a fretting leprosy; it I!
unclean.
52 A?dhe shall burn tilf garment, whether the warp or tue woofj
in woollen or in linen, or any thing of skin, wherein the plague is;
for it Is a fretting leprosy ; it shall he burnt in the flre.
160
Cleansing of lepers.
LEVITICUS, 14.
Cleansing of lepers.
somewhat dark
bedim
53 And if the priest shall look, and, behold, the plague be not spread
in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of
skin;
54 the priest shall command that they wash thIthSig wherein the
plague 11; and he shaU shut it up seven days more :
55 and the priest shall look,"" 1*1^? uffihl pia^e'is washed : and, behold,
'/t the plague have not changed Its colour, and the plague be not spread;
it unclean; thou shalt burn it in the fire; it Is a^fret^^^ietlier the ^reness be
within or without.
56 And if the priest look, and, behold, the plague
the washing thlre¿f, then he shall rend it out of the garment, or out of
the skin, or out of the warp, or out of the woof :
57 and^ if it appear still in the garment, either in the warp, or in the
woof, or in any thing of skin; it '^^I'bimklng^out"'' thou shalt burn that
wherein the plague 11 with fire.
58 And the garment, either the warp, or the woof, or whatsoever thing
of skin It bl; which thou shalt wash, if the plague be departed from
them, then it shall be washed the second time, and shall be clean.
59 This 11 the law of the plague of leprosy in a garment of woollen
or linen, either in the warp, or the woof, or any thing of to pro¬
nounce it clean, or to pronounce it unclean.
CHAPTER 14.
Law of cleansing lepers.
1 Axd the Lord spake unto Mô'§e§, saying,
2 This shall be the law of the leper in the day of his cleansing : he
" shall be brought unto the priest :
3 and the priest shall go forth out of the camp ; and the priest shall
look, and, behold, the plague of leprosy be healed in the leper ;
4 t^hen" shall the priest command to take for him that is to be cleansed
two living clean birds,"''™ and ''cedar wood, and "scarlet, and
''hyssop:
5 the priest shall command t^kfii one of the birds ^ in an
earthen vessel over ® running water :
6 ti for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and
the scarlet, and the hyssop, and shall dip them and the living bird
in the blood of the bird ihât was killed over the running water :
7 Md he shall " sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the
leprosy ■''seven times, and shall pronounce him clean, and shall let go
the living bird ^into the open field.
8 And he that is to be cleansed " shall wash his clothes, and shave
off all his hair, '' and tatife himself in water, Lnd'he s'iíañ be clean : and
after that he shall come into the camp, SSf'ffl'dwäiÄiäi°""" his tent
seven days.
9 AÍd it shall be on the seventh day, that he shall shave all his hair
off his head and his beard and his eyebrows, even all his hair he shall
shave off : and he shall wash his clothes. In™ he shall Khl his flesh
in water, and he shall be clean.
10 And on the eighth day ''he shall take two StlISbl without blemish,
and one lw|.'|?lb ® of the first year without blemish, and three tenth
parts <•/ an ephah of fine flour Íot'IíSHí offering, mingled with oil, and one
log of oil.
11 And the priest that shall "'lit"' the man that is to be
""lielS?' and those things, before the Lord, It the door of the '"Sit'®
of the con^gation :
meeting:
11 161
b. c. 1490.
2 Whether it bf.
bald in the
head thereof^
or in the fore'
head tiitrectf.
a Mat. 8. 2, 4.
Mark 1.40,44.
Luke 5.12,
14 ; 17.14.
b Num. 19. 6.
c Heb. 9.19.
d Ps. 51. 7.
3 Heb. Urning.
e Heb. 9.13.
/2K. 5.10,14.
4 Heb. upo»
the face of the
felá.
g eh. 1.3. 6.
)i ch. 11. 25.
t Num. 12.15.
k Mat. 8. 4.
Mark 1. 44.
Luke 5. 14.
h Heb. the
daughter of
her year,
Ich. 2. 1.
Num. 15. 4.
Cleansing of lepers.
LEVITICUS, 14.
Cleansing of lepen!
b. c. 1490.
m ch. 5. 2,18.
n Ex. 21). 24.
o Ex. 29. 11.
ch. I. 5,11.
p Ch. 7. 7.
q ch. 2.3.
r Ex. 29. 20.
Ch. 8. 28.
t eh. 0.1,6.
V ch. 5. 7.
2 Heb. his
hand reach
vot,
3 Heb. yor a
waving.
X ch. 12. 8 ; 15.
14,15.
y ver 10, IJ.
5
12 àçd the priest shall take one otuithTiLbs, and "offer hira for a
offering, and the log of oil, and "wave themiSÎ a wave offering
before the Lord :
13 aud he shall kiilUeïfe-iamb "in the place where "Ibey" kill the sin
offering and the burnt offering, in the puce'S'L^Mtuary : for f as the sin
offering is the priest's, ^"soistbígS?!!^ offering: «it iá most holy:
14 aiid" the priest shall take of the blood of the offering,
and the priest shall put !{'' upon the tip of the right ear of him that
is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon
the great toe of his right foot :
15 äid the priest shall take of the log of oil, and pour íí into the
palm of his own left hand :
16 and the priest shall dip his right finger in the oü that is in his left
hand, and shall sprinkle of the oil with his finger seven times before
the Lord :
17 an"? of the rest of the oil that Is in his hand shall the priest put
upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon
the thmnb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot,
upon the blood of the ® offering :
18 of the oil that Is in the priest's hand he shall "pSt upon
the head of him that is to be cleansed : ' and the priest shall make ^
atonement for him before the Lord.
19 And the priest shall offer 'the sin offering, and make atone¬
ment for him that is to be cleansed beSu^of his uncleanness; and
afterward he shall kill the burnt offermg : ,
20 Md the priest shall offer the burnt offering and the m^i offering
upon the altar : and the priest shall make atonement for him, and
he shall be clean.
21 And "if he bl poor, and ^cannot get so much; then he shall take
one iSjamMOT a tou? offering " to be waved, to make atonement for
offering " to
him, and one tenth pan offLphah of fine fiour mingled with oil for
S offering, and a log of oil ;
22
; And
two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, such as he is able to
get ; and the one shall he a sin offering, and the other a burnt offering.
23 " And on the eighth day he shaii bring them for his cleans¬
ing unto the priest, unto the door of the before
the Lord.
24 And the priest shall take the lamb of the offering, and the
log of oü, and the priest shall wave them a wave offering before
the Lord :
25 tSi he shall kill the lamb of the 'ISFu®' offering, " and the priest
shall take of the blood of the "luiu ® offering, and put If upon the
tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb
of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot :
26 ¿Id the priest shall pour of the oil into the palm of his own left
hand :
27 ¿id the priest shall sprinkle with his right finger SI of the oü that
in his left hand sefen times before the Lord :
28 ¿nd the priest shall put of the oil that iâ in his hand upon the tip
of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of
his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, upon the
place of the blood of the offering :
29 ¿nd the rest of the oil that Is in the priest's hand he shall put upon
the head of him that is to be cleansed, to make atonement for him
before the Lord.
162
Cleansing leprous houses.
LEVITICUS, 14.
Cleansing leprous houses.
30 And he shall offer one of ''the turtledoves, or of the young
pigeons, such as he isaweto get;
31 such as he is able to get, the one {Sî a sin offering, and the
other {Sï a burnt offering, with the SSÎ offering : and the priest shall
make atonement for him that is to be cleansed before the Lord.
32 This Is the law o-íhím in whom the plague of leprosy, '''""whcf'"'' is
not able to get " that which pertaineth to Ms cleansing.
33 f And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§ and unto Aâr'gn, saying,
34 '' When ye be come into the land of Cä'näan, which I give to you
for a possession, and I put the plague of leprosy in a house of the land
of your possession ;
35 ttien he that owneth the house shall come and tell the priest, say¬
ing, Thlre seemeth to me 'Ío'&" as it were ° a plague in the house :
36 ™d" the priest shall command that they ''empty the house, before
the priest go " to see the plague, that all that Is in the house be not
made miclean : and afterward the priest shall go in to see the house :
37 aiîd he shall look on the plague, and, behold, the plague ^ in the
walls of the house with hollow strakes, greenish or reddish,
and the appli¬
ance thereof be lower than the wall ;
38 then" the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house,
and shut up the house seven days :
39 aiîd the priest shall come again the seventh day, and shall look :
and, behold, I? the plague be spread in the walls of the house ;
40 uict" the priest shall command that they take the stones in
and
they shall
cast them into an unclean place with-
b. c. 1490.
b ver. 22.
ch. 15.15.
{/ Gen. 17. *.
Num. 32. 22.
Deut. 7. I.
€ Ps. 91.10.
Prov. 3. 33.
2 Or, prepare.
wMch the plague
out the city :
41 Md he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about,
and they shall pour out the mort» that they scrape off without the city
into an unclean place :
42 and they shall take other stones, and put ÍS in the place of those
stones ; and he shall take other SSítaí; and shall plaister the house.
43 And if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after
that he hath taken the stones, and after he hath scraped the
house, and after it is plaistered ;
44 aien" the priest shall come ¡n and look, and, behold, the plague be
spread in the house, it u .''a fretting leprosy in the house : it j, unclean.
45 And he shall break down the house, the stones of it, and the tim¬
ber thereof, and aU the of the house ; and he shaU carry {hêS forth '
out of the city into an unclean place.
46 Moreover he that goeth into the house all the while that it is
shut up shall be unclean untü the even.
47 And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes ; and he
that eateth in the house shall wash Ms clothes.
48 And if the priest ''shall come in, and look, and, behold, the |
plague hath not spread in the house, after the house was plaistered;
then the priest shall pronounce the house clean, because the plague is
healed.
49 And 'he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar
wood, and scarlet, and hyssop :
50 âîd he shall kill one of the birds in an earthen vessel over run¬
ning water :
51 ¿¿d he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet,
and the living bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and
in the running water, and sprinkle the house seven times :
52 tni he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and with
163
/ch. 13. .51.
Zech. 5. 4.
3 Heb. in com-
ing in shall
come in, 5*c.
g ver. 4.
Of unclean issues.
LEVITICUS, 15.
Of unclean
b. c. 1490.
h ver. 20.
ich. 13. 30.
k ch. 13. 47.
1 ver. 34.
m ch. 13. 2.
n Deut. 24. 8.
£zek. 44. 23.
2 Heb. in the
day of the
vndeaHy and
in the day of
the clean.
a ch. 22. 4.
Num. 5.2.
Mat. 0. 20.
Mark 5. 25.
1/Uke 8. 43.
3 Heb. vessel.
bch. IL 25.
4 Or, carriage.
53 SS'
fields, and
field : so shall he
d ver. 28.
ch. 14. 8.
e ch. 14. 22, 23.
/ch. 14.30,31.
y ch. 14.19,31.
Ich. 22. 4.
Deut. 23.10.
the running water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar wood,'
and with the hyssop, and with the scarlet :
he shall let go the living bird out of the city into the open
*make atonement for the house : and it shall be clean. )<
54 This is the law for all manner of plague of leprosy, and fora 'scall;
55 ancf for the ^'leprosy of a garment, 'and a house';
56 and for a rising, and for a scab, and for a bright spot :
57 îo "teach ^when Iiis unclean, and when it is clean : tins Is the law
of leprosy. ^
CHAPTER 15. ^
'g
Unclean issues and their cleansing. '
1 And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§ and to Aâr'gn, saying,
•1 Speak unto the children of ϧ'r9,-el, and say mito them, " When any
man hath '
issue out of his flesh.
öerause of
because of
his issue he is unclean
8 And this shall be his uncleanness in his issue : whether his flesh
run Avith his issue, or his flesh be stopped from his issue, it g his
uncleanness.
4 Ei^ery bed' whereon he that hath the issue' lietli shall be uncleanil
and every ® tiling' whereon he sitteth' shall be unclean.
5 And whosoever toucheth his bed shall wash his clothes, ^ and bathe
hin"¿if in water, and be unclean until the even.
6 And he that sitteth on "ñy tiling whereon he that hath the issue
sat shall wash his clothes, and bathe hlSKl'Î in water, and be uncleau
until the even.
7 -\ud he that toucheth the flesh of him that hath the issue shall
wash his clothes, and bathe ÎSKÎÎ in water, and be miclean until the
even.
8 And if he that hath the issue spit upon him that is clean ; then he
shall wash his clothes, and bathe hlSseif in water, and be miclean until
the even.
9 And what ^saddle soever he that hath the issue rideunpon
shall be unclean. I
10 And whosoever toucheth any thing that was under him shall be
miclean until the even : and he that beareth those tilings shall
wash his clothes, and bathe
himself
liimseif
in water, and be unclean mitil the
and liath not
even,
11 And whomsoever he that hath the issue'toucheth, Vitiiout mtípi
rinsed Iiis hands in water, he shall wash his clothes, and bathe íSteft
in water, and be unclean until the even.
10 c vessel of earth, that be toucheth which hath the issue, ci-, «n . cnA
Iz Ana tüe earthen vessel, which he that hath the issue toucheth, Snali 06 DlOKen. anu
every vessel of wood shall be rinsed in ivater.
13 And when he that hath an issue is cleansed of his issue,' then ''he
shall number to himself seven days for his cleansing, and wash his
clothes'; and hesimii bathe his flesh in running water, and shall be clean.
14 And on the eighth day he shall take to him ""tiA o turtledoves, or
two young pigeons, and come before the Lord unto the door of the
tabernacle of the^TOUgregation, them UUto thc prlcSt :
15 an'i? the priest shall offer them, ■''the one {or a sin offering, and the
other {ot a burnt offering ; " and the priest shaU make atonement for
him before the Lord for his issue.
16 And ''if any man's seed of copulation go out from him, then he
shall ba1;he all his flesh in water, and be unclean until the even. i
17 And every garment, and every skin, whereon is the seed of copu¬
lation, shall be washed with water, and be unclean until the even.
164
J
Of unclean issues.
LEVITICUS, 16.
Cleansing of issues.
18 The woman also with whom man shall lie "ith seed of copulation,
they shall both bathe thSm^'f/es in water, and 'be unclean until the even.
19 1Í And *if a woman have an issue, «//(/her issue in her flesh be
blood, she shaU be inEeiimpMity seven days: and whosoever toucheth
her shall be unclean untü the even.
20 And every thing that she lieth upon in her hSpurtty" shall be un¬
clean : every thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean.
21 And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe
in water, and be unclean until the even.
22 And whosoever toucheth any thing that she sÄh upon shall wash
his clothes, and bathe hiSíí in water, and be unclean until the even.
23 And if it ¿e on ?he bed, or on any thing whereon she sitteth, when
he toucheth it, he shall be unclean until the even.
24 And 'if any man lie with her, and her be upon him,
he shall be unclean seven days ; and e'ray bed whereon he lieth shall
be unclean.
25 And if "
a woman have an issue of her blood many days
her ^TpS-ii°yV and eveÄ?Xreon she sitteth """"
rt?ithe
time of her uSÄy"' or if she haTC™S issue beyond the time of her impurity all
the days of the issue of her uncleanness she shall be as m the days of
her TÄ°yT she '""ä'" unclean.
26 Every bed whereon she lieth all the days of her issue shall be
unto her as the bed of '
shall be unclean, as the uncleanness of her hSpS-uy"'
27 And whosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean, and shall
wash his clothes, and bathe hiSl^íí in water, and be unclean until the
even.
28 But " if she be cleansed of her issue, then she shall number to her¬
self seven days, and after that she shall be clean.
29 jVnd on the eighth day she shall take unto her two tarti?dov¿s. or two
young pigeons, and bring them unto the priest, to the door of the
tabernacle of tiie congregation,
tent of meeting.
80 And the priest shall offer the one {ot a sin offering, and the other
foi a burnt offering ; and the priest shall make atonement for her
before the Lord for the issue of her uncleanness.
81 Thus shall ye ° separate the children of I§'rg,-el from their unclean¬
ness ; that they die not in their uncleanness, when they " deflle my
tabernacle that is m tixe mid^t of them.
32 'This II the law of him that hath an issue, ""and gf wS whose seed
of copulation gOCth from him, sot fiat hñslimíelSXrety;
38 ' Ifid of her that is sick wuhhlifmpuifiv, ^^nd of him that hath an issue,
of the man, * and of the woman, " and of him that lieth with her that
is unclean.
CHAPTER 16.
Priestly vestments and offerings. The scapegoat.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mô'§e§, after " the death of the two sons
of Aâr'gn, when they d °e"v nâr before the Lord, and died ;
8 ifid the Lord said unto Mô'§e§, Speak unto Aâr'gn thy brother, that
he
come not at all times into the holy within the ™i, before the
fiSiaXefi'/ upon the ark
cloud upon the fiifiífif-lfifií;
Thus
that he die not : for " I will appear in the
3 Herewith shall Aâr'on '' come into the holy
place: e
place :
with a young bullock
for a sin offermg, and a ram for a burnt offering.
4 He shall put on ■'"the holy linen eoat, and he shall have the linen
breeches upon his flesh, and shaU be girded with tie linen girdle, and
165
B. C. 1490.
( 1 Sam. 21. 4.
k ch. 12. 2.
I ch. 2ü. 18,
m Mat. 9. 20.
Mark 25.
Luke 8. 48.
o eh. 11. 47.
Deut. 24.8.
p Num. 5. 0.
Ezek. 5. 11.
q ver. 2.
r ver. 1Ö.
t ver. 25.
u ver. 24.
a eh. 10.1, 2,
b Ex. .m. 10.
ch. 28. 27.
Heb. 9. 7.
c Ex. 25. 22.
1 K. 8.10.
d Heb. 9. 7.
e ch. 4. 8.
/Ex. 28. 3a
ch. 6. 10.
Ezek. 44.17.
Aav&n^s sin offering.
LEVITICUS, 16.
l*he scapegoi
b. c. 1490.
ff Ex. 30.20.
ch. 8. tí, 7.
h ch. 4.14.
Num. 2y. 11.
2 Chr. 29.21.
Ezck. 45. 22.
i ch. 9. 7.
Heb. o. 2.
jfc 1 John 2.2.
ich. 10.1.
Num. 16.18.
m Ex. 30. 34.
nEx.30.1,7.8
Num. 16. 7.
o Ex. 25. 21.
p ch. 4. 5.
Heb. y. 13.
g ch. 4. 6.
s ver. 2.
Heb. 6.19.
t Ex. 29. 36.
Heb. 9. 22,23.
u Ex. 34. 3.
Luke 1.10.
X Ex. 30. la
ch. 4. 7,18.
Heb. 9. 22,23.
y Ezek. 43. 20.
c ver. 16.
Ezek. 45. 2
b Ib. 53.11,12.
John 1. 29.
Heb. 9. 28.
1 Pet. 2.24.
with the linen mitre shall he be attired: tiîeyaretL holy garmeni
'he® " shall his flesh in water, and put them on
5 And he shaU take of '' the congregation of the children of l§'r^-e
two for a sin offering, and one ram for a burnt offering.
6 And Aâr'qn shall p^e^üt the bullock of the sin offering, which i, for
himself, and ' make atonement for himself, and for his house.
7 And he shall take the two goats, and them before the Loed
the door of the
8 And Aâr'gn shall cast lots upon the two goats ; one lot for the
Lokd, and the other lot for
9 And Aâr'gn shall pSnt the goat upon which the iot^feñ'fm'thl®LoHD, and
offer him {oî a sin offering.
10 But the goat, on which the lot fell shall be
alive before the Lokd, to make * atonement Toí* him.
and
^let him J
send
away for into the wilderness.
11 And Aâr'gn shaU pSnt the bullock of the sin offering, which
for himself, and shall make atonement for himself, and for his
house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which Is for himselfi
12 and he shall take ' a censer full of coals of flre from off the
altar before the Lord, and his hands full of sweet incense beaten
small, and bring 1Í within the v?u;
13 " and he shall put the incense upon the fire before the Lord, that
the cloud of the incense may cover the " mercy-seat that upon the tes¬
timony, that he die not :
14 and''he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and « sprinkle
with his finger upon the and before
the SJS shaU
he sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times.
15 H ""Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering, that Is for the
people, and bring his blood ' within the vlîi; and do with blood as
he did with the blood of the buUock, and sprinkle it upon the ÎSScS
and before the ISefcy-lSt;
16 Md he shall ' make atonement for the holy fifœ! because of the
uncieannesses of the children of I§'rg,-el, and because of their transgrj
sions, ¿?en all their sins ; and so shall he do for the
that ""^divXth^th® them in the midst of their uncîliïïStSl
17 " And there shall be no man in the If when he
goeth in to make atonement in the holy until he come out, and
have made atonement for himself, and for his household, and for
all the ®°aS'ir of ï§'ra-el.
18 And he shall go out unto the altar that Is before the Lord, and
^ make atonement for it ; and shaU take of the blood of the bul:
lock, and of the blood of the goat, and put ÍÍ upon the horns of the
altar round about.
19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven
times, and cleanse it, and '•> hallow it from the of the chil'
dren of Ig'ra-el.
20 1Í And when he hath made an end of SSXc to!- the holy pi2S: and
the and the altar, he shall the five goat:
21 â)"d Aâr'gn shaÜ lay both his hands upon the head of the live
goat, and confess over him aU. the iniquities of the children of l§'ra-ei,
and aU their transgressions, ¿^en all their sins'; and "Ee'Ä put them upon
the head of the goat, and shaU send mS away by the hand of a "i»
that is in readiness into the wHdemess :
22 ¿ná the goat shall ' bear upon him all their iniquities unto a
'"äub^y^Md?"' and he shall let go the goat in the wilderness.
166
The yearly atonement.
LEVITICUS, 17.
Blood of offerings.
23 And Aâ^gn shaU come into the ' and shaU
put off the hnen garments, which he put on when he went into the
holy f'2?^; and shall leave them there :
24 and he shall bÄ his flesh water in 'a® holy place, and put on
his garments, and come forth, '' and offer his burnt offering' and the
burnt offering of the people, and make atonement for himself" and
'or the people.
25 And * the fat of the sin offering shall he burn upon the altar.
26 And he that lettltn go the goat for shall wash his clothes,
and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shaii come into the camp.
27 " And the bullock the sin offering, and the goat ^oi the sin of¬
fering, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy
shall b? eSeS forth without the camp ; and they shall burn in the
ire their skins, and their flesh, and their dung.
28 And he that burneth them shall wash his clothes, and bathe his
lesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp.
29 IT And shall be a statute for ever unto you : """ '' in the seventh
at all, whether H be one of your own country, a
thebomeborn, Or the Stranger
"Whom he shall anoint, and whom he shall ]
who sliall be anointed and who shall be
consecrate to minister in the
consecrated to be priest
nonth, on the tenth dfy of the month, ye shall afflict your souls, and
ihall do no manner of WOrk,
ihat sojourneth among you :
80 to on îhfs' day shall potest atonement be made for you, to
cleanse you'; from all your sins shaii ye be clean before the
Lord.
81 *It "'"isa sabbath of solemn rest unto you, and ye shall afflict your
souls'; itîs a statute for ever.
82 ' And the priest, "
priest's office ^ father's stead, shall make the atonement, and " shall
put on the linen giraS,''e''TCn the holy garments :
83 anc? °he shall make ^"atonement for the holy sanctuary, and he
shall make atonement for the m^nnT®""™' and for the
altar'; and he shall make atonement for the priests' and for all the
people of the TsSfj?"'
34 p And this shaU be an everlasting statute unto j'ou, to make
atonement for the children of I§'ra-el bedS^of all their sins «once m'the
year. And he did as the Lord commanded Mö'ge§.
CHAPTER 17.
J The sprinkling of blood. Eating of blood forbidden.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mo'geg, saying,
, 2 Speak unto zVâr'gn, and unto his sons, and unto all the children
of I§'ra-el, and say unto them ; This !s the thing which the Lord hath
commanded, saying,
3 What man soever there^ of the hoiise of ϧ'r9,;el, "that killeth an
ox, or lamb, or goat, in the camp, or that killeth It without the camp,
I 4 %„ÄKgfirÄit unto the door of the to offer
it as an oblaron unto the Lord before the tabernacle of the Lord; blood
rshall be " imputed unto that man ; he hath shed blood ; and that man
^ shall be cut off from among his people :
J 5 to the end that the children of ï§'ra-el may bring their sacrifices,
'which they sacrifice in the open field, even that they may bring them
unto the Lord, unto the door of the tent of meeting,^ ' unto the
priest, and salrince them for safeces of peace offerings unto the Lord.
6 And the priest ^shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar of the
Lord 21 the door of the and "burn the fat for a
'sweet savour unto the Lord.
167
b. c. 1490.
c Ezek. 42.14.
d ver. 3,5.
e ch. 4.10.
/eh. 15. 5.
7 eh. 4.12. 21.
Heb. 13.11.
h Ex. 30.10.
eh. 23. 27.
Num. 29. 7.
iPs.51.2.
Eph. 5. 26.
Heb. *
13,14.
k ch. 23. 32.
I ch. 4.3,5,16.
ni Ex. 29.29.
Num. 20. 26.
tt ver. 4.
o ver. 6,16,17.
p ch. 23. 31.
Num. 20. 7.
g Ex. 30.10.
Heb. 9. 7, 25.
6 Deut. 12.5,6.
c Rom. 5.13.
d Gen. 17.14.
e Gen. 21. 33.
Deut. 12. 2.
Ezek. 20. 28.
/ch. 3. 2.
g Ex. 29.18.
ch. 3. 5, II.
Num. 18.17.
Eating of blood forbidden.
LEVITICUS, 18.
Unlawful marriagt
B. C. 1490.
h Deut. 32.17.
Ps. 106. 37.
1 Cor. 10.20.
i Ex.34.15.
ch. 20. 5.
Deut. 31.16.
k eh. 1.2,3.
m Gen. 9.4.
ch. 3.17.
Deut. 12. IG.
Ezck. 44. 7.
A ch. 20. 3, 5.
Jer. 44.11.
® ver. 14.
p Mat. 26. 28.
Mark 14. 24.
Rom. 3. 2Ô.
Eph. 1. 7.
q Heb. 9. 22.
2 Heb. that
hunteth any
huntvig.
r ch. 7. 26.
s Deut. 12. IG.
t Ezek. 24. 7.
u ver. 11,12.
Gen. 9.4.
X Ex. 22. 31.
ch. 22. 8.
Deut. 14. 21.
3 Heb. a car--
caxe.
pch. 11.25.
z eh. 15.5.
a ch. 5.1.
Num.19.20.
a ver. 4.
Ex. 6. 7.
ch. 11. 44.
b Ezek. 20. 7.
c Ex. 23. 24.
ch. 20. 23.
Deut. 12. 4.
rfDeut. 4.1.
Ezek. 20.19.
e Ezek. 20.11.
Luke 10. 28.
Rom. 10. 5.
/Ex. 6.2, 6.
4 Heb. re¬
mainder of
his flesh.
g ch. 20. 11.
h Gen. 49. 4.
ch. 20.11.
Deut. 22. 30.
1 Cor. 5.1.
I ch. 20.17.
2 Sam. 13.12.
7 And they shall no more sacSûce their sacrifices '^unto the^hÄts. aft®
whom they ' a whoring. This shall be a statute for ever uri
them throughout their generations.
8 H And thou shalt say unto them. Whatsoever man therebl of the
house of I§'ra,-el, or of the strangers Vim' sojourn among ¿em. * tha
oft'ereth a burnt offering or sacrifice, __
9 and ' bringeth it not unto the door of the ót to
sacrifice it uoto the LoRD ; even that man shall be eut off from his
people.
10 IT "And whatsoever man there be of the house of I§'ra-el, or of the
strangers that sojourn among tK, that eateth any manner of blooc
" I will set my face against that soul that eateth blood, an(
will cut him off from among his people.
11 "For the life of the flesh Is in the blood; and I have given it to
you upon the altar ^ to make atonement for your souls : for « it
the blood tii« maketh atonement byrSsonoftheiife.
12 Therefore I said xmto the children of I§'ra,-el, Xo soul of you
shall eat blood, neither shall any stranger that sojourneth among
you eat blood.
13 And whatsoever man of the children of ïs'ra-el, or of the
strangers that sojourn among tfi, ^ which
- hunteth ana catcheth
taketh in hmiting
any beas
"pour out the blood thereo:
blood thereof is a/¿ one with the life
or fowl that may be eaten ; he shall
and ' cover it with dust.
14 "For aTto the life of all flesh; the
thereof: therefore I said unto the children of I§'ra-el, Ye shall eat
the blood of no manner of flesh : for the life of all flesh is the blow
thereof : whosoever eateth it shall be cut off.
15 ®And every soul that eateth ^that which mètS or that whic
was wirii deaii's, ir/ierter ii one of your own country, „„ „ o+Tonn-ri-n 7/1-iq oViqU
is torn of beasts, whether he be homeborn Or a Stranger, "lie SÛali
wash his clothes, and bathe hííüteS in water, and be unclean until the
even : then shall he be clean.
16 But if he wash theS not, nor bathe his flesh,' then "he shall beat
his iniquity.
CHAPTER 18.
Unlawful marriages. Unlawful lusts.
1 Axd the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of I§'ra-el, and say unto them, " I am the
Lord your God.
8 ''After the doings of the land of E'gj^t, wherein ye dwelt,
shall ye not do: and "after the doings of the land of Cä'näan,
whither I bring you, shall ye not do : neither shall ye walk in theii
ordinances.
4 ^ My judgement shafl ye do, äUd my s^tutes shall ve keen. to walk therein : I the
Lord your God.
5 Ye shaU therefore keep my statutes, and my judl^êiti; "which if
man do, he shall live in them : »S the Lord.
6 IF Xone of you shall approach to any that is *near of kin to him,
to uncover their nakedness : I "m the Lord.
7 " The nakedness of thy father, even the nakedness of thy motheii
shalt thou not uncover : she thy mother ; thou shalt not uncover
her nakedness.
8 '* The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not uncover : it
thy father's nakedness.
9 * The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or tte
168
Unlawful marriages.
LEVITICUS, 19.
Lusts are forbidden.
daughter of thy mother, born at home, or born abroad, IveA
their nakedness thou shalt not uncover.
10 The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy daughter's
daughter, their nakedness thou shalt not imcover : for theirs 11
thine own nakedness.
11 The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, begotten of thy
father, she ÍA thy sister, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
12 ^Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister: she
is thy father's near kinswoman.
13 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister ;
for she lA thy mother's near kinswoman.
14 'Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother,
thou shalt not approach to his wife : she is thine aunt.
15 "'Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter in law :
she is thy son's wife ; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
16 "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife: it
is thy brother's nakedness.
IT "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her
daughter'; "fhS"sS'ní°" take her son's daughter, or her daughter's
daughter, to uncover her nakedness ; they ""re" near kinswomen :
it is wickedness.
1Q Neither shalt thou take a wife oio+a-»» t>yexher, nv»rti-\T7ûY»
J-Ö And thou shalt not take a woman t'O 116r SlStcr, LO be a rival ío Aer, lUlCOvCr
her nakedness, beside the other in her life tiiiie.
IO^am thou shalt not approach unto a woman to rmcover her
nakedness, as long as she is ""mXA by" her uncleanness.
20 thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour's wife, to
defile thyself ■with her.
21 And thou shalt not ¿ve any of thy seed to make them " pass through
the fire to ' iMo'lech, neither shalt thou " profane the name of thy God :
I mS the Lokd.
22 Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind : it is abom¬
ination.
23 " And thoishÄAt lic with any beast to defile thyself therewith : neither
shall any woman stand before a beast, to lie down thereto : it is ^ con¬
fusion.
24 " Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things : ' for in all these
the nations are defiled which I cast out from before you :
25 aiii "the land is defiled: therefore I do ''visit the iniquity thereof
upon it, and the land " vomiteth out her inhabitants.
26-^Ye therefore shall keep my statutes and my /udg^mems, and
shall not ""dS^any"" of these abominations ; "^'^neither the homeborn, ' HOP thj
stranger that sojourneth among you:
27 (& all these abonmiations have the men of the land done, which
were before you, and the land is defiled ;)
28 thii ® the land vomit not you out also, when ye defile it, as it vAmftii
out the "iätfon® that before you.
29 For whosoever shall any of these abominations, even the
shall be cut off from among their people,
souls that ™rihem
30 Therefore shall ye keep ""my°cta?ir.®
abominable customs, which were before you, and that ye ' de-
"that of these
file not yourselves therein : *•" I
done
the Lord your God.
CHAPTER 19.
A repetition of sundry laws.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mo'seg, saying,
169
b. c. 1490.
k ch. 20.19.
m Gen. 38.18.
ch. 20.12.
n ch. 20. 21.
Mnt. 14. 4.
Mark 12.19.
o ch. 20.14.
Ex. 26. 8.
p 1 Sam. 1. C.
ich.20.18.
£zek. 18. 6.
rch.20.10.
Ex. 20.14.
Deut. 5.18.
Mat. 5. 27.
Rom. 2. 22.
s ch. 20. 2.
2 K. 16. 3.
«IK. H. 7.
Called,
Acts 7. 43,
Moloch,
u ch. 19.12.
Ezek. 36. 20.
X ch. 20.13.
Rom. 1. 27.
1 Cor. 6. 9.
y ch. 20. 15.
Ex. 22. 19.
2 ch. 20.12.
a ver. 30.
Mat. 15.18.
Mark 7. 21.
b ch. 20. 23.
Deut. 18.12.
c Num. 35. 34.
Jcr. 2. 7.
Ezek. 36.17.
d Pb. 89.32.
Is. 26. 21.
e ver. 28.
/ver. 5, 30.
ch. 20.22, 2a
g ch. 20. 22.
Jer. 9.19.
h ver. 3, 26.
ch. 20. 23.
i ver. 24.
Sundry laws repeated.
LEVITICUS, 19.
Sundry laws repeated.
B. C. 1490.
O ch. II. 44.
6 Ex. 20.12.
c Ex. 20. 6.
d Ex. 20. 4.
eh. 26.1.
e Ex. 34.17.
/ch. 7.16.
ff ch. 23. S
h Ex. 20.15.
i ch. G. 2.
k Ex. 20. 7.
ch. 6. 3.
l ch. 18. 21.
m Mark 10.19.
n Deut. 24.14,
15.
o Deut. 27.16.
p ver. .32.
Gen. 42.18.
ch. 25. 17.
q Ex. 23. 2, 3.
r Ex. 23.1.
p8. 1.5. .3.
8 Ex. 2.3.1. 7.
Mat. 26. 60.
11 John 2. 9.
u Mat. 18.15.
Luke 17. 3.
X 2 Sam. 1.3.22.
Rom. 12.17.
y Mat. .5. 43.
Rom. 13. 9.
z Deut. 22. 9.
a Deut. 22.11.
2 Heb. there
shall be inqui'
sitian.
bch.5.15;6.6.
2 Speak unto all the congregation of the children of ï§'ra,-el, and say
unto them, "Ye shall be holy : for I the Lord your God âm' holy.
3 IT 'Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and yesiui,
"keep my sabbaths : I »¡ii the Lord your God.
4 H ''Turn ye not unto idols, "nor make to yourselves molten gods:
I am the Lord your God.
5 IT And .''wiien ye offer a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the Lord
ye shall offer it tlmt ye may be accepted.
6 It shall be eaten the same day ye offer it, and on the morrow : and
if Ät remain until the third day, it shall be burnt witif. fire.
7 And if it be eaten at aU on the third day, it ¡s'^^aSnatuin: it shall
not be accepted';
8 eTOrrone""^ that catcth it shall bear his iniquity, because he hath
profaned the "®hoiy^ thing of the Lord : and that soul shall be cut
off from his people.
9 IT And »when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not
wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the
iSnf of thy harvest.
10 And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather
the'lîRe^mt of thy vineyard ; thou shalt leave them for the poor and
for the stranger : I am the Lord your God.
11 IT "Ye shall not steal"; neither suaiiye deal falsely, '"nor®' lie one to
another.
12 IT And ye shall not ^ swear by my name falsely, ' °®'sS thou
profane the name of thy God : I "în the Lord.
18 IT ""Thou shalt not ogress thy neighbour, "nor®' rob hlini "the wages
of shall uot abide -with thee all night until the morning.
14 IT Thou shalt not curse the deaf, "nor put a stumbling-block he-
fore the blind, but thou shalt ^fear thy God: I am the Lord.
15 IT *Ye shall do no rmrighteousness m /ud^iiient : thou shalt not
respect the person of the poor, nor honour the person of the mighty:
but in righteousness shalt thou Judge thy neighbour. g
16 IT "Thou shalt not go up and down H a talebearer among thy peo-'
pie: neither shalt thou 'stand against the blood of thy neighbour: I
am the Lord.
17 Y,'Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: "thou shalt
""smeiT'®® rebuke thy neighbour, and not ®bä®/ sin beeííS'of him.
18 ^ "Thou shalt not take"ve5|lanee, nor bear any grudge against the
children of thy people, "but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself;
I am the Lord.
19 IT Ye shall keep my statutes. Thou shalt not let thy cattle gi
der -with a diverse kind: 'thou shalt not sow thy field -with tw'oSm
seed: "neither shall there come upon thee a garment ™°twoVtadi"ofÄ®^Sd
upon thee. x
gether.
20 IT And whosoever lieth carnally -with a woman, that li a bond-'
maid, betrothed to an husband, and not at all redeemed, nor freedom
given her ; the| ^ shall be pSfldj they shall not be put to death, because
she was not free.
21 And 'he shall bring his offering unto the Lord, unto the
door of the a ram for a "S®® offering.
22 And the priest shall make atonement for him -with the ram of
the "SSit®® offering before the Lord for his sin which he hath sffliV
- _ J the Bin which he hath done sliali be forgiven him.
HIICL he shall be forgiven for his sin which he hath sinned.
23 IT And when ye shall come into the land, and shall have planted
all manner of trees for food, then ye shall comit the fruit thereof as
170
Sundry laws repeated.
LEVITICUS, 20.
Laws and ordinances.
thefiSiïiSmÂn: three years shall tiîly he as uncircumcised unto you; it
shall not be eaten.
24 But in the fourth year all the fniit thereof shall be holy, for "giving
r-inoToû the Lord ttJtVÄ«/.
pidiöc unto the Lord.
25 And in the fifth year shall ye eat of the fruit thereof, that it may
yield unto you the mcrease thereof ; I aS the Lord your God.
26 H ''Ye shall not eat aíy tíáíg with the blood: "neither shall ye use
enchantment, nor observe times,
enchantments, nor practise augury.
27 ^Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shalt thou
mar the corners of thy beard.
28 Ye shall not " make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor
print any marks upon you : I aS the Lord.
29 H *^VrÄ'n'?r thy daughter, to lest the land fall
to whoredom, and the land become full of wickedness.
30 IT 'Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I
ain the Lord.
31 IT Turn ' yifofultl thciu that havc familiar spirits, ""íoi uïto\he®'' wizards';
seek them not out, to be defiled by them : I am the Lord your God.
32 IT "" Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face
of the old man, and thou shait " fear thy God : I aS the Lord.
33 IT And °if a stranger sojourn with thee in your land, ye shall not
vex him.
do bim wrong.
34 " ^The stranger that sojSÏÏneth wdth you shall be unto you as the" hoSm
among you, and « thou shalt love him as thyself ; for ye were strangers
in the land of E'g^t : I Sm the Lord your God.
35 IT ""Ye shall do no unrighteousness in jSdge?n?íl, in meteyard, in
weight, or in measure.
36 'Just balances, just ^weights, a just ephah, and a just hin, shall
ye have : I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land
of Ë'^t.
37 ' ' And"ye observe all my statutes, and all my ÍSdl^eíts, and do
them : I aS the Lord.
CHAPTER 20.
Divers laws and ordinances.
1 Avd the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 " MotTOVCT, thou shalt say to the children of Ig'r^-el, * Whosoever hi tl
of the children of I§'ra-el, or of the strangers that sojourn in ï^'ra-el,
that giveth of his seed unto Mo'lech ; he shall surely be put to
death : the people of the land shall stone him with stones.
3 And c I against that man, and wül cut him off
from among his people; because he hath given of his seed unto
Mo'lech, to ''defile my sanctuary, and "to profane my holy name.
4 And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from
thlt man, when he giveth of his seed unto Mo'lech, and ■''putwin nofÄath:
5 Sien" " I wül set my face against that man, and '< against his famUy,
and will cut him off, and all that 'go a whoring after him, to commit
whoredom with Mo'lech, from among their people.
6 IT And '= the soul that turneth um? them'tifat have famüiar spirits, and
unto the wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even set my face
agamst that soul, and wiU cut him off from among his people.
7 IT ' Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy : for I the Lord
your God.
8 ""And ye shall keep my statutes, and do them • " I am the Lord
which sanctify you.
171
B. C. 1490.
c Dcut. 12. 17.
<7 ch. 17.10.
e Deut. 18.10,
11,14.
1 Sam. 15. 20.
/eh. 21.5.
Ib. 15. 2.
flch.21.5.
Dcut. 14.1.
i ver. 3.
ch. 26. 2.
k Epcl. 5.1.
I Et. 22.13.
ch. 20. C, 27.
m Prov. 20. 20.
1 Tim. 5.1.
n ver. 14-
p Ex. 12. 48.
q Deut. 10.19.
Deut. 25.13,
15.
2 Heb. stones.
t ch. 18. 4.
Dcut. 4.5.
a ch. 18. 2.
b eh. 18. 21.
Deut. 12. 31.
2 K. 17.17.
Jer. 7. 31.
Ezek. 20. 26.
rfEzek..5. H.
e ch. 18. 21.
/Deut. 17. 2,
3. 5.
o ch. 17. 10.
h Ex. 20. 5.
t cil. 17. 7.
ich. 11. 44.
Pet. 1.16.
m ch. 19. 37.
n Ex. 31.13.
ch. 31. 8.
Laws and ordinances.
LEVITICUS, 20.
Laws and ordinancei
B. C. 1490.
o Ex. 21.17.
Deut. 27. IG.
Mat. 15. 4.
p ver. 11,12.
2 Sam. 1.16.
q ch. 16. 20.
Deut. 22.22.
John 8. 4, 5.
r ch. 18. 8.
Deut. 27.23.
s ch. 18. 15.
t ch. 18. 23.
« ch. 18. 22.
Deut. 2.1.17.
X ch. 18.17.
Deut. 27. 23.
y ch. 18. 23.
Deut. 27. 21.
2 ch. 18. 9.
Deut. 27. 22.
b ch. 18.12,13.
c ch. 18. C.
e ch. 16.16.
g ch. 16. 25.
h ch. 18. 3, 2
1 ch. 18. 27.
Deut. 9.5.
k Ex. 3.17.
l ver. 26.
Ex. 19. 5.
Deut. 7. 6.
m ch. 11. 47.
Deut. 14. 4.
n ch. 11. 43.
o ver. 7.
ch. 19. 2.
p ver. 24.
Tit. 2.14.
9 IT "For every one that curseth his father or his mother shall
sureöy^i» put to death: he hath cursed his father or his mother; J'his
blood ste'ibl upon him.
10 H And «the man that committeth adultery with aïotte man's wife,
ercnhe that committeth adultery with his neighbour's wife, the adul¬
terer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death.
11 ""^VikI the man that lieth Avith his father's wife hath uncovered
his father's nakedness : both of them shall surely he put to death;
their blood ffiíbe upon them.
12 ".Vnd if a man lie with his daughter in law, both of them shall
surely be put to death : ' they have wrought confusion ; their blood
lhaute upon them.
13 " And If a man lie with mankind, as ''^withwoiíl^nwñ™"' both of
them have committed abomination : they shall surely be put to
death ; their blood Ihâ'ibe upon them.
14 ®And if a man take a wife and her mother, it Is wickedness : they
shall be burnt with fire, both he and they ; that there be no wicked¬
ness among you.
15 ''And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be put to death:
and ye shall slay the beast.
16 And if a woman approach unto any beast, and lie doAvn thereto,
thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast : they shall surely be put to
death ; their blood upon them.
17 And if a man shall take his sister, his father's daughter, or his
mother's daughter, and see her nakedness, and she see his,nakedness;
it isliVhàmlfui thing ; and they shall be cut off in the sight of the children of
their people : he hath uncovered his sister's nakedness ; he shall bear
his iniquity.
18 "And if a man shall lie with a woman having her sickness, and
shall rmcover her nakedness ; he hath rÜ^e ílká her fountain, and she
hath uncovered the fountain of her blood : and both of them shall he
cut off from among their people.
19''And thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's.:
sister, nor of thy father's sister : " for he natil'imde ^kd his near kin :
they shall bear their iniquity.
20 '«And if a man shall lie with his uncle's wife, he hath uncovered'
his uncle's nakedness: they shall bear their sin; they shall die
childless.
21 ^And if a man shall take his brother's wife, it he
hath uncovered his brother's nakedness ; they shall be childless.
22 IT Ye shall therefore keep aU my statutes, and all my jSdiSS
and do them : that the land, whither I bring you to dwell therein,
"vS you not out.
23 '* And ye shall not walk in the éuS" of the nation, which I cast
out before you : for they all these things, and « therefore I
abhorred them.
24 But «-'I have said unto you. Ye shall inherit their land, and I will
give it unto you to possess it, a land
flowing with mUk and honey:
I Im the Lokd your God, 'which have separated you from th¿peopí?s°'
25 "* Ye shall therefore between the clean vS and the un¬
clean, and between the unclean lowf and the clean : " and ye shall not
make your souls abominable by beast, or by fowl, or by any
^'"^"wherewith the ground teem^, '
wliich I have separated from you as uncleait
26 And ye shall be holy unto me : "for I the Lokd am holy, and «'hate
sepSâi you from the^'^Ä' that ye should be mine.
172
Laws concerning priesthood.
LEVITICUS, 21.
Laws concerning priesthood.
27 IT * A man also or a woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is
a wizard, shall surely he put to death : they shall stone them with
stones : their blood ääü bl upon them.
CHAPTER 21.
Laws concerning the priesthood.
1 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Speak unto the priests the sons
of Aâr'gn, and say unto them, "There shall none deflieSâii for the
dead among his people ";
2 exc?¿t for his Idn, that is near unto him, for his mother, and
for his father, and for his son, and for his daughter, and for his brother;
3 âîd for his sister a virgin, that is Sï unto him, which hath had no
husband; for her may he deme'hfmiif.
4 shall not defile himself, ^being a chief man among his people,
to profane himself.
5 'They shall not make baldness upon their head, neither shall they
shave off the corner of their beard, nor make any cuttings in their fiesh.
6 They shall be holy unto their God, and "not profane the name of
their God: for the offerings of the Lord made by fire, ''the bread
of their God, they do offer : therefore they shall be holy.
7 "They shall not take a wmiaiit&lfatauot, or profane; neither shall
they take a woman •'"put away from her husband : for he Is holy unto
his God.
8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore ; for he offereth the bread of thy
God : he shall be holy unto thee : » for I the Lord, which sanctify you,
holy.
9 1"' And the daughter of any priest, if she profane herself by play¬
ing the she profaneth her father : she shall be burnt with fire.
10 ' And hi that is the high priest among his brethren, upon whose head
the anointing oil "''if poured, and *that is consecrated to put on the
garments, 'shall not let the hair of his head go loose, nor rend his clothes ;
11 muhe®/ shall he ""go in to any dead body, nor defile himself for his
father^ or for his mother ;
12 " ïeTtiie/ shall he go out of the sanctuary, nor profane the sanctuary
of his God ; for ° the crown of the anointing oü of his God H upon
him : I am the Lord.
13 And "he shall take a wife in her virginity.
14 A widow, or one divorced, or a profane" -»oïlan, an harlot, these
shall he not take : but s""" «"ke people shall he take to
wife.
15 andife'ÄViot profauc his seed among his people : for 'I am the Lord
whieh sanctify him.
16 11 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
17 Speak unto Aâr'gn, saying. Whosoever hli4 of thy seed througnom
their generations that hath "â" blemish, let him not ■■ approach to
offer the bread of his God.
18 For whatsoever man hliJ that hath a blemish, he shall not ap¬
proach : a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any
thing 'superfluous,
19 or® a man that is brokenfooted, or brokenhanded,
20 crookbackt, or ® a dwarf, or that hath a blemish in his eye, or
is scur"vy, or scabbed, or ' hath his stones broken ;
No
man
that bath a blemish
of the seed of Aâr'gn the priest, that hath a wemiBh,
shall come nigh to " offer the offerings of the Lord made by fire : he
hath a blemish ; he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his God.
173
b. 0.1490.
q Ex. 22.18.
ch. 19.31.
Deut. 18.10.
1 Sam. 28.7,8.
r ver. 9.
a Ezek. 44. 25.
2 Or, being an
/inland
among his
people, he.
shall not de¬
file himself
for his wife.
6 ch. 19. 27.
Deut. 14.1.
Ezek. 44. 20.
c ch. 18- 21.
cfch.3.11.
e. Ezek. 44. 22.
/Deut. 24. I.
g ch. 20. 7. S.
U Gen. 38. 24.
i Ex. 29. 29.
ch. 8.12.
Num. .35.25.
k Ex. 28. 2.
ch. 16. .32,
I ch. 10. 6.
m Num. 19.14.
o Ex. 28. 36.
ch. 8. 9,12.
q ver. 8.
r ch. 10. 3.
Num. 16. 5.
ch. 3.11.
s ch. 22. 23.
3 Or, too slen¬
der.
t Deut. 23.1.
Laws concerning priesthood. LEVITICUS, 22. Laws concerning priesthood.
B. c. 1490.
22 He shall eat the bread of his God, Säh of the " most holy, and of
the " holy. 1
23 Only he shall not go in unto the veil: nor come nigh unto the altar,
because he hath a blemish ; that he profane not my sanctuaries : for
I am the Lokd which sauctify them.
24 'so'' ]\l5'§e§ spalte unto Aâr'gn, and to his sons, and unto all the chil¬
dren of Ig'ra-el. ,
CHAPTER 22. i
■i
Laws concerning priests and offerings.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Speak unto Aâr'gn and to his sons, that they " separate themselve
from the holy things of the children of ï§'ra-el, ^°''wwch"heVffiíow^^
holy name m iAoÂi»which they c hallow unto me: t am T/nt»tn
and that they profane not my holy name: a am tuc ijükd.
3 Say unto them. Whosoever hete of all your seed thÎSout your gen--
erations, that app?Seth unto the holy things, which the children of ï§'-
r9.-el hallow unto the Lord, ''having his uncleanness upon him, that
soul shall be cut off from "befera®?!?!?' I âm the Lord.
4 What man soever of the seed of Aâr'gn \l a leper, or hath ® ^ ™n
issue ; he shall not eat of the holy things, until he be clean. And
" whoso toucheth any thing ttet Is unclean by the dead, or ^ a man whose
seed goeth from him ;
5 oí 'whosoever toucheth any creeping thing, whereby he may be
made unclean, or a man of whom he may take uncleanness, whatso¬
ever uncleanness he hath :
6 thl soul which "^iouoteth'^ any- such shall be unclean until the even,
and shall not eat of the holy things, unless he ' bSlíé his flesh water.
7 And when the sun is down, he shall be clean"; and afterward
he shall eat of the holy things," because ""it Is Jill .Kd.
8 " That which dieth of itself, or is torn "il'teismf' he shaU not eat to
defile himself therewith : I aS the Lord.
9 They shall therefore keep "lest they bear sin for it, and
die "thcteii!" if they profane it : I am the Lord whfcn sanctify them.
10 ''There shall no stranger eat the holy thing: a sojourner of the
SiiSt's, or an hired servant, shall not eat 2f the holy thing.
11 But if 'a® priest buy 2iy soul, thepíreliaseof his uiouey, he shall eat of
it"; and sSch al'are bom ui his house; « they shall eat of his SlSk
12 andifa priest's daughter be ¡ISSIf unto a stranger, she suli not
eat of theiSave offering of the holy things.
13 But if ^a® priest's daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have no
child, and is ""returned unto her father's house, 'as in her youth, she
shall eat of her father's biSdl but there shall no stranger eat thereofiji
14 IT 'And if a man eat gf the holy thing unwittingly, then he shall
put the fifth Jait thereof unto it, and shall give " unto the priest
the holy thing.
15 And "they shall not profane the holy things of the children of
I§'ra-el, which they offer unto the Lord ;
16 and7o°raí5e them """to bear the iniquity that"br'Sifltiit, "when they eat
their holy things : for I am the Lord wwch sanctify them.
17 IT And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
18 Speak unto Aâr'gn, and to his sons, and unto all the children of
I§'ra-el, and say unto them, ^ wllosoevel he te® of the house of I|'ra,-el,OT
of the strangers in I§'ra-el, that 'Sîtèieth' his oblation, 7ihe\terit'tean7o/ffl^
votva, or aiy of their freewill offerings, whlch they'"" ofl'er unto the LobH
for a burnt offermg; J
174 J
.r ch. 2. 3,10.
Num. 18. 9.
y ch. 22.10.
Num. 18. 19.
z ver. 12.
a Num. 6. 3,
h eh. 18. 21.
c Ex. 28.38.
Num. 18. 32.
<ichu7.2a
e eh. 13. 2.
/eh. 14. 2.
g Num. 19.11.
li ch. 13. IG.
ich. 11.24.
k eh. 15. 19.
/ ch. 15. 5.
Heb. 10. 22.
m ch..21. 22.
Num. 18. 11.
n Ex. 22. .31.
ch. 17.15.
0 Ex. 28. 43.
Num. 18. 22.
p 1 Sam. 21.6.
q Num. 18.11.
r Gen. 38.11.
c ch. 10. 14.
Num. 18.11.
t ch. 5.15,10.
u Num. 18. 32.
X ver. 9.
«ch. 1.2, 3.
Num. 15.14.
Age of a sacrifice.
LEVITICUS, 23.
Of the set feasts.
19 a male without blemish, of the heeves,
of the sheep, or of the goats.
20 " mi whatsoever hath a blemish, (uä shall ye not offer : for it shall
not be acceptable for you.
21 And ' whosoever offereth a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the
Loed "to accomplish vow, or for a freewill offering, of the herd or of the'fiock,
it shaU be perfect to be accepted ; there shall he no hlemish therein.
22 ''Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or
scabbed, ye shall not offer these unto the Lord, nor make ® an offer¬
ing by fire of them upon the altar unto the Lord.
23 Either a bullock or a ^lamb that hath any thing •''superfiuous or
lacking in his parts, that mayest thou offer {"ôv a freewill offering ; but
for a vow it shall not be accepted.
24
Ye shall not offer unto the Lord that which is
That which hath its stones
bruised, or crushed, or broken, or
neither shall ye
make any offering thereof
do thus
in your
ye shall not offer unto the Lord ;
land.
25 Neither "from the^aSi'lfaf^îâier shall ye offer "the hread of your
God of any of these ; because their ' corruption Is in them, Äe Ifa wemfsîi
in them : they shall not be accepted for you.
26 H And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
27 " When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, then it
shall be seven days under the dam ; and from the eighth day and
thenceforth it shall be accepted for the owation of an offering made by
fire unto the Lord.
28 And ÄtterVttS cow or 'ewe, ye shall not kül it 'and her young
both in one day.
29 And when ye a sacrifice of thanksgiving unto the
ye shall leave " none of it
txtTipti TfA ^^117Ti offcr
Wlien ye sacrifice
T offer jfat your own will.
AjUKU, ye 8haU sacrifice it tliat ye may be accepted.
30 On the same day it shall be eaten;
until the moSSig: I âS the Lord.
31 " Therefore shall ye keep my commandments, and do them : I aS
the Lord.
32^AndyeL&Vnot profane my holy name; but "I will be hallowed
among the children of I§'ra-el : I äm the Lord which "" hallow you,
33 ' that brought you out of the land of E'gypt, to he your God : I aS
the Lord.
CHAPTER 23.
Concerning the Lord's feasts.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of I|'ra-el, and say unto them, ^""fh"
feasts of the Lord, which ye shall "proclaim tSte holy convocations,
CTeñ these afl my set feasts.
3 " Six days shall work be done ; but on the seventh day "s'S® sabbath
of solemn rest, an holy convocation ; ye shall do no manner of work;'""'®'"'
it sabbath onto the Lord in all your dwellings.
4 H ■' These âî? the set feasts of the Lord, |tS holy convocations, which
ye shall proclaim in their
appi
^ cTr» flio fourteenth döv Of tue first month „f o,ror» fVio T/xdtv'c!
" -in tUG first month, on the fourteenth day of the month «-L CVGIl, is tllG J-iORD S paSS-
over.
6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month Is the feast of imlea-
vened bread rmto the Lord : seven days ye ?íia!Í eat unleavened hread.
7 ■''In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation : ye shall do no
servile work.
8 But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord seven
175
Dinted season,
le first month
B. c. 1490.
z ch. 1. 3.
a Deut. Id. 21.
.^h. 5. 27.
Heb. 9.14.
b ch. 3.1, 6.
c ch. 7.16.
Num. 13.3,8
Deut. 23.21.
Ps. 61.8;
6.5. 1.
(f ver. 20.
£ ch. 1. 9,13.
2 Or, Lid.
/ch. 21.18.
0 Num. 1.5. 15.
h ch. 21.6,17.
1 Mal. 1. H.
3 Or, she goat,
I Deut. 22. 6.
m ch. 7.12.
Ps. 107. 22.
o ch. 19. 37.
Num. 15. 40.
Deut. 4. 40.
p ch. 18. 21.
g ch. 10. 3.
Mat. 6. 9.
Luke 11. 2.
r ch. 20.8.
s Ex. 6. 7.
ch. 11. 45.
Num. 15. 41.
b Ex. 32; 5.
Pb. 81.3.
c Ex. 20. 9.
ch. 10. 3.
Luke 13.14.
d ver. 2, 37.
Ex. 23.14.
e Ex. 12. fi, 14.
Num. 9. 2, 3.
Deut. 16.1-8.
fEx. 12.16.
Num. 28.18.
Offering of firstfruits.
LEVITICUS, 23.
The wave offering.
b. c. 1490.
g Ex. 23.16,19.
Num. 15. 2.
S Or, handful.
A Rom. 11.1().
1 Cor. 15. 20.
t fix. 29. 24.
iL' ch. 2.14,15.
I Ex. 34. 22.
eh. 25. 8.
Deut. 16. 9.
m Acts •_>. 1.
» Num. 28. 26.
o Ex. 23.16,19.
Num. 15.17-
21 ; 28. 26.
Deut. 26.1.
p ch. 4.23,1
Num. 28. d(
q oh. 3.1.
r Num. 18.12.
Deut. IS. 4.
« ch. 19. 9.
t Deut. 24.19.
» Num. 29.1.
Ö eh. 25. 9.
y ch. 16. 30.
Num. 29. 7.
an holy convocation; ye shall do no ser-
days : in the seventh day
vile work.
9 IT And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of I§'rg,-el, and say unto them, »When
ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the
harvest thereof, then ye shall bring tSe ^ sheaf of '' the firstfruits of
your harvest unto the priest :
11 and he shall 'wave the sheaf before the Lord, to be accepted for
you : on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it.
12 And day rvhen ye wave the sheaf, ye shS ofrèîahc-iamh
without blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto the Lord.
13 * And the üiSÍ offering thereof sfmube two tenth parts o/®anei>/¡aA of fine
fiour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto the Lord ij;
a sweet savour : and the drink offering thereof of wine, the
fourth 5art' of an bin.
14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor ears,
until [his selfsame day, Ä ye have brought tóeSforo? your God;
u Shan be ^ statute for ever throughout your generations in all your
dwellings.
15 If And 'ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sab¬
bath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offeringijj
seven sabbaths shall there be eomplete :
16 even" unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number
" fifty days ; and ye shall offer " a new Slai offering unto the Lord.
IT.Ye shaU bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two
tenth parts »/"«nipAaÄ; they shall be of fine fiour; they shall be baken
with leaven; firstfruits unto the Lord.
18 And ye shall p?e^nt with the bread seven lambs without blemish
of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams : they shall be
a burnt offering unto the Lord, with their Sgfî offering, and their
drink offerings, Zen an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto
the Lord. i
19 And" ye shall one hi'goat""*® for a sin offering, and two
hed™mbs of the first year for a sacrifice of « peace offermgs. i
20 And the priest shaU wave them with the bread of the firstfruitsf
•foi a wave offering before the Lord, with the two lambs : they shall
be holy to the Lord for the priest.
21 And ye shall make'i^oèfàlîîation on the selfsame day; th?reÄi be an holy
convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work: it¡s''a
statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations.
22 If And "when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not
*""''®whoíi^rád"™ the corners of thy field, reapest, < ghalt
thou gather fíe gleaning of thy harvest : thou shalt leave them "íír the
poor, and to" the stranger • I am the Lord your God. ,
28 1 And the Lord spake unto Mo'§e§, saying,
24 Speak unto the children of I§'ra-el, saying. In the "seventh
month, in the first of the month, shall
be s^solemn rest uiitoVou, memo¬
rial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation.
25 Ye shall do no servile work: ye shall offer an offering
made by fire unto the Lord.
26 If And the Lord spake unto Mö'§es, saying,
27 »Howbeit on the tenth d?y of this seventh month ""^"stfieday of
atonement : it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall
afflict your souls'; and ye «han offer an offering made by fire unto the
Lord.
176
Feast of tabernacles.
LEVITICUS, 24.
The sacred lamps.
_ roí work in that same day: for it Is a day
atonement for you before the Lokd your
28 And ye shall do no manner
of atonement, to make
God.
29 For whatsoever soul be that shall not be afflicted in that same
day, "'he shall he cut off from his people.
30 And whatsoever soul it ^ that doeth any manner of work in that
same day, " soul will I destroy from among his people.
81 Ye shall do no manner of work : '' '¡"ä a statute for ever through¬
out your generations in all your dwelhngs.
32 It Ä bl unto you a sabbath of solemn rest, and ye shall afflict your
souls : in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even,
shall ye your sabbath.
38 IF And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, sasdng,
34 Speak unto the children of I§'ra-el, saying, ' oSW fifteenth day of
this seventh month ''"¡s the feast of tabernacles -íSí seven days unto
the Lord.
35 On the first day be an holy convocation : ye shall do no servile
work."'^''"""
36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord :
■ on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you ; and ye
shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord : it Is a ^ solemn
assembly ; ye shall do no servile work.
37 'These Iii the set feasts of the Lord, which ye shall proclaim
lioly convocations, to offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord,
1 burnt offering, and a 'mSÎ offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings,
îvery thing upon his ^ q tt .
each on lU own ^.tiy .
38 the sabbaths of the Lord, and beside your gifts, and beside
a,ll your vows, and beside all your freewill offerings, which ye give
anto the Lord.
39 Howbeit on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have
'gathered in the fiSlts of the land, ye shall keep tSe feast ""t° the Lord
seven days: on the first day siiu'^1 soRmnand on the eighth day
shaJ! he a sabbath. '
sliall be a solemn rest.
40 And '' ye shall take you on the first day the of goodly trees,
branches of palm trees, and boughs of thick trees, and willows of
the brook ; ' and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days.
41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto the Lord seven days in the
year': " 'lui a statute for ever in your generations : ye shall it
in the seventh month.
42 'Ye shall dwell in booths seven days ; all that are homeborn in Is'ra-el
shall dwell in booths :
43 "• Skt' your generations may know that I made the children of
I§'rg,-el to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of
E'gjFpt : I aiS the Lord your God.
44 And M5'§e§ " declared unto the children of I§'ra-el the set feasts
of the Lord.
CHAPTER 24.
The oil and shewhread. Concerning blasphemy.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, sasdng,
2 " Command the children of I§'rg,-el, that they bring unto thee pure
oÜtc'^i beaten for the light, ® to cause a lamp' to burn continually.
3 Without the Vin of the testhnony, in the shall
Aâr'Qn order it from evening morning before the Lord con¬
tinually : It stau te a statute for ever turoùghout your generations.
12 177
b. c. 1490.
z Gen. 17.14.
ach. 20.3,5,6.
h Ex. 23.16.
Num. 29.12,
Deut. 16.13.
John 7. 2.
c Num. 29. 35.
John 7. 37.
2 Heb. day of
rcsfratni.
d Deut. 16.8.
e ver. 2,4-
/Num. 29.3a
ff Ex. 23.16.
Deut. 16.13.
I Deut. 16.14,
15.
k Num. 29.12,
Neh. 8.18.
íNeh.8.14,15.
m Deut. 31.18.
Ps. 78.5,6.
a Ex. 27.20,21.
3 Heb. to
cause to
ascend.
The sheiohread. LEVITICUS, 25. The law of blasphemy.
b. C. 1490.
4 He shall order the lamps upon ' the pure candlestick before the
Lord continually.
5 1[ And thou shalt take fine fiour, and bake twelve cakes thereof;
two tenth pa,naoffnephah shall be in one cake.
6 And thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row, ''upon the
pure table before the Lord.
7 And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon Ä row, that it may
he to the bread for a memorial, «vlî an offering made by fire unto the
Lord.
8 ® Every sabbath day he shall set it in order before the Lord con¬
tinually'; Âônthe'tetaîfof the children of Ig'ra-el,"^ an everlasting cove¬
nant.
9 And it shall be AaP'on and his Eoîîs':' " and they shall eat it in'S*
holy place : for it Is most holy unto him of the offerings of the Loed
made by fire by a perpetual statute. i
^10 If And the son of an ϧ'ra-el-ît-ïsh woman, whose father ^ an
E-g^'t;an, went out among the children of I§'ra-el : and son of
the Ig'ra-el-It-ish woïîmn and a man of ï§'ra-el strove together in the
camp ;
-11 And the Is'ra-el-it-ish woman's son j
-l-l- and the son of the Is-'ra-el-it-ish woman DlilSpI16ni6Cl tn6 Name, 3<I1CI CUrS6(Í¡
And k V»nTY^ "iVTx/cjûo = ^"smother'sname trai Shel'o-initb.thfi
and tinsy DrOTlg^nt lUin unto 1V10§6§. And Ws mother's name was Shel'o-mith, the
daughter of Dit/ri, of the tribe of Dan :)
daughter of Dib'ri, of the tribe of Dan. v
12 And they 'put him in ward, "that Sight
mouth of the Loan.
13 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying, 7
14 Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp ; and let all
that heard hííí " lay their hands upon his head, and let all the congre¬
gation stone him.
15 And thou shalt speak unto the children of I§'rg,-el, saying. Who¬
soever curseth his God " shall bear his sin.
16 And he that " blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely
be put to death';""'' all the congregation shall certainly stone him: as
well the stranger, as ""'{he hSmelforn! when he blasphemeth the
name of the Lord., shall be put to death. i
17 IT « And he that s™eth any man mortaiiy shall surely be put to death;
18 "aiíd he that smitlth a beast mortaiiy shaU make it good! "uff for "m
19 And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbour ; as ® he hath
done, so shaU it be done to him ;
20 Sch for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth : as he hath caused
a blemish in a man, so shaU it be rento^îi'StXim;
21 'And he that kületh a beast'shlñ'l^aklit°gTOd': "and he that Idlleth
a man' shall be put to death.
22 Ye shall have "'one manner of law, as well for the stranger, as
for °"®°tiehomebora'{''"^' for I aS the LoRD your God.
23 If And Mö'§e§ spake to the chüdren of I§'ra-el, ■" "'"iní
forth him that had cursed out of the camp, and s?on°a him with
stones. And the children of Ig'ra-el did as the Lord commandiOT
Mö'§e§.
CHAPTER 25. ^
The seventh year sabbath. Year of jubile.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mô'§e§ in mount Si'nai, saying, '
2 Speak unto the children of I§'ra,-el, and say unto them. When ye
come into the land which I give you, then shall the land ''keep °a
sabbath unto the Lord.
178
b Ex.31. 8.
c Ex. 25. 30.
d\k.7. 48.
Heb. 9.2.
€ Num. 4. 7.
f\ Sam. 21.6.
Mat. 12. 4.
Mark 2. 26.
Luke 6. 4.
<;Ex.2î). 33.
cli. 8. 31.
h ver. 16.
i Job 1. 5,11.
Is. 8. 21.
k Ex. 18. 22.
i Num. 15. .34.
m Ex. 18.15.
Num. 27.5.
n Deut. 13.9.
c ch. 5.1.
Num. 9.18.
p 1 K. 21.10,
^3.
Ps. 74.10,18.
Mat. 12.31.
Maxk3.28.
q Ex. 21.12.
Num. 35.31.
Deut. 19,11.
r ver. 21.
s Ex. 21.24.
Deut. 19. 21.
Mat. 5. 38.
t ver. 18.
Ex. 21. .33.
u ver. 17.
X Ex. 12. 49.
ch. 19. .34.
Num. 15. 16.
If ver. 14.
1491.
2 Heb. rest,
a Ex. 23.10.
cn. 2<). 34.
2 Chr. 36. 21.
Seventh year sabbath.
LEVITICUS, 25.
Year of jubile.
3 Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune
thy vineyard, and gather in the /liSts thereof ;
4 but' in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of solemn TGSt for the
land, a sabbath unto the Loan : thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor
prune thy vineyard.
5 ''That which groweth of of thy harvest thou shalt not
neither gatlicr thegrapss of thv Vine ondrcssed :/or It ÍS QxrooT»r»-f , -roaf
It/dp, and the gi'apes of thy undressed vine thou Shalt not gather : it siiall be d jcdi Ui solemn icöu
Xr the land.
6 And the sabbath of the land shall be foTISod for you ; for thee, and
for thy servant' and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant' and for
thy stranger that '"soiST™'' with thee';
7 aña for thy cattle, and for the that ail in thy land, shall all the
increase thereof be loTtoo'd.
8 IT And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years imto thee, seven
times seven years; and there shau'teÄthÄe days of seven sabbaths of
years,®"®" forty and nine years.
9 Then shalt thou sendabäädtteioud trumpet "ion the tenth
day of the seventh month'; " in the day of atonement shall ye send abroad
the trumpet throughout all your land.
10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and ''proclaim liberty
throughout "" the land unto all the inhabitants thereof : it shall be a
jubile unto you ; ® and ye shall return every man unto his possession,
and ye shall return every man unto his family.
11 A jubile shall that fiftieth year be unto you : -^ye shall not sow,
neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather the grapes
in if r\-f thy vine undressed.
Ill It Ui the undressed vines.
12 For it 'ia'a® jubile; it shall be holy unto you: "ye shall eat the
increase thereof out of the field.
18 ^ In thfs year of jubile ye shall return every man unto his pos-
s6ss10i1
14 And if thou sell SSfSt unto thy neighbour, or of thy
neighbour's hand, "ye shall not one another:
15 ^ according to the number of years after the jubile thou shalt buy
of thy neighbour, and according unto the number of years of the
crops he shall sell unto thee;
16 According to the multitude of the years thou shalt increase the price
thereof, and according to the fewness of the years thou shalt diminish
the price of it; for the number doth he sell
unto thee.
17 'A^dye shall not one another; ""but thou shalt fear thy
God : for I am the Lord your God.
18 IT "Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and keep my jSdfS^Ä
and do them ; " and ye shall dwell in the land in safety.
19 And the land shall yield her fruit, and ^ye shall eat your fill,
and dwell therein in safety.
20 And if ye shall say, '' What shall we eat the seventh year ? behold,
"■we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase-:
21 tien" I will 'command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and
it shall bring forth fruit for the three years.
22 'And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat onhi "fíátMtó oid store;
until the ninth year,' until her fruits come in, ye shall eat "•'^the old Itoíe,
23 1Í And"tbe land shall not be sold for "the land Is mine;
for ye 2re " strangers and sojourners with me.
24 And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemp¬
tion for the land.
179
b. c. 1491.
6 2 K. 19.1
c ch. 23. 24, 27.
d Is. 61. 2.
Luke 4.19.
e ver. 13.
Num. 4.
/ver. 5.
ff ver. 6, 7.
h ver. 10.
ch. 27. 24.
Num. 86. 4.
í ver. 17.
ch. 19.18.
1 Cor. 6.8.
;tch. 27.18,23.
ï ver. 14.
m ver. 43.
ch. 19.14, 82.
n ch. 19. 37.
o ch. 26. 5.
Ts. 4. 8.
Jer. 23. 6.
j) eh. 26. 5.
£zek. 84. 25.
q Mat. 6. 25.
r ver. 4, 5.
8 Ex. 16. 29.
Deut. 28. &
t 2 K. 19. 29.
u Josh. 5.11.
X Dent. 32. 43.
Pa. 85. 1.
y 1 Chr. 29.15.
Ps. 39.12.
1 Pet. 2.11.
Redemption of land.
LEVITICUS, 25.
Redemption ofhouset.
b. c. 1491.
c Ruth 2.20.
a Ruth 3.2, 9,
12.
b ver. 50, 51.
2 Heb. re¬
demption
belongeth
unto it.
d Num. 35. 2.
/Acts 4. 3C.
g Deut. 15. 7.
Ps. 37. 26.
Luke 6. 35.
Acts 11. 20.
ft Ex. 22. 2.5.
Deut. 23. 19.
Ps. 15. 5.
Ezek. 18. 8.
( ver. 17.
Neh. 5. 9.
k ch. 22. 32.
? Ex. 21. 2.
Dcut. 15.12.
Jer. 34.14.
m Ex. 21. 3.
n ver. 28.
o ver. .5.5.
Rom. 6. 22.
1 Cor. 7. 2.3.
3 Heb. with
the sale of a
bondman,
p Eph. f>. 9.
f/ ver. 46.
r ver. 17.
Ex. 1.17, 21.
25 1Í ®If thy brother he waxen poor, and of his posses¬
sion, Then redeem that which his
brother natu sold.
26 And if T man have noTne to redeem it, and hetewailifridi'lid taÄcW
may he
shall he
to redeem it ;
!7 then ''let him count the years of the sale thereof, and restore the
overplus imto the man to whom he sold it ; "Sd he Xïi re'tu™ unto his
possession.
2S But if he be not able to get'ft tock'to? hîmâeit, then that which he hath sold
shall remain in the hand of him that hath bought it until the year of
jubile : "and in the jubile it shall go out, and he shall return unto his
possession.
29 And if a man sell a dwelling house in a walled city, then he
redeem it within a whole year after it is sold ; "'for " a full year
redeem It.
have the right of redemption.
30 And if it be not redeemed within the space of a full year, then
the house that !s in the walled city shall be mide sûre to hhn
that bought it, throughout his generations : it shall not go out in the
jubile.
81 But the houses of the villages which have no wall round about
them shall he reékoTOd\vith the fields of the country: ^they may he re¬
deemed, and they shall go out in the jubile.
32 ''the cities of the Lë'vîtes, the houses of the cities
of their possession, may the Le'vltes redeem at any time.
33 And if '"SÄ
ffthhS'SitIsSetom?®' then the house that was sold, and the
go out in thS'' jubile : for the houses
e their possession among the children of
city of his possession, " shall
of the cities of the Le'vltes
ï§'ra-el.
34 But ^the field of the suburbs of their cities may not be sold ; for
it is their perpetual possession. i
35 IT And if thy brother he waxen poor, and 'hiïilîîdfaif with thee;
then thou shalt
a relieve
uphold
him :
î/ea, though he be
a stranger'aid a sojourner
live with thee.
36 '"'Take thou no usury of him' or increase; but 'fear thy God; that
thy brother may five with thee.
37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor give him thy
victuals for increase.
38 I SS the Lokd your God, which brought you forth out of the
land of Ë'gypt, to give you the land of Cä'näan, to he your God.
39 1Í And 'if thy brother be waxen poor with tuee, and
setfwinseif unto thee ; thou shalt not him to serve as a bonds®
vant:
40 as an hired servant, SSÍ as a sojourner, he shall be with thee;
"he'' shall serve with thee mito the year of jubile :
41 '^"thln"" shall he gSTít from thee, he and his children with him,
and shall return imto his own family, and " unto the possession of
his fathers shall he return.
42_For they aie °my servants, which I brought forth out of the land
of E'gj^t : they shall not be sold ® as bondmen.
43 i'Thou shalt not rule over hhn 'with rigour ; but '"shalt fear thy
God.
44 And aTior thy houdmeu, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have-
'''""of that are round about you,' of them shall ye buy bond¬
men and bondmaids. _
45 Moreover of 'the children of the strangers that do sojourn amoM
1
Redemption of hondmen.
LEVITICUS, 26.
Blessings and penalties.
you, of them shaU ye buy, and of their families that fíe with you,
vhich they navi^Uten in your land : and they shall be your possession.
46 And-'ye shall m^e them an inheritance for your children after
mu, to a possession ; of thl'SiSu y^take your bondmen for ever :
)ut over your brethren the children of Ig'r^-el " ye shall not rule, one
)ver another, with rigour.
17 «T An H if a sojonrner or stranger wax rieli by thee, „ j ifhv hrnfVlpr
■±i I AllU. li cl stranger or sojourner With tliee be waxen rich, clliu. tilj UiUtiiCi be
wàîenpoorhèsTde^'imT' aiid Sell lumsclf uiito the stranger or sojourner
;hee, or to the stock of the stranger's family :
48 ffte? that he is sold he may he redeemed; one of his brethren
nay " redeem him :
49 ^'oï®' his uncle, or his uncle's son, may redeem him, or fff that is
ligh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him ; or if he be wafen®r'ich,
le may redeem himself.
50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year
;hat he soid^Sbn^if to him unto the year of jubile : and the price of his
sale shall be according unto the number of years'; " according to the
ime of an hired servant shall ¿e be with him.
51 If there be yct many years, according unto them he shall give
S the price of his redemption out of the money that he was bought for.
52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubile, then he
shall ,'eckon with him'; according unto his years shall he give
back
him :
andth^other
not
the price of his redemption.
53 shall he be with
rule with rigour over him in thy sight.
54 And if he be not redeemed bytSmS, then 'he shall go out in
the year of jubile, he, and his children with him.
55 For "unto me the children of ï§'rg,-el Sil servants; they fí? my
servants whom I brought forth out of the land of E'gypt : I
Loed your God.
the
CHAPTER 26.
1 Ye shall make
up a 'äSveif image, ora
Penalties for disobedience.
you "no idols, »«r »nage, shall ye rear you
pillar, neither shall ye ®®pia&anystone in your
land, to bow down unto it : for I the Lord your God.
2 ' Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary : I ^íS
the Loi:i).
3 H " If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my commandments, and do
them ;
4 thin" I will give yoS?rTinsbi their season, " and the land shall yield her
increase, and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit.
5 And ■'"your threshing shaU reach unto the vintage, and the vintage
shall reach unto the sowing time : and " ye shall eat your bread to
the full, and ' dwell in your land safely.
6 And '■ I will give peace in the land, and ^ ye shall lie down, and
none shall make afraid : and I will ca'use ' evil beasts to cease out of
the land, neither shall "the sword go through your land.
7 And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you by
the sword.
8 And " five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you
sliall cîiase ten thousand; and your enemies shall faU before you
by the sword.
9 And I will " have respect unto you, and make you fruitful, and
multiply you'; and wiii establish my covenant with you.
181
b. c. 1491.
( Is. 14. 3.
X ver. 25, 85.
y Neh. 5. 5.
a Job 7.1.
Ib. 16.14.
h ver. 41.
Ex. 21.2,3.
a Ex. 20. 4, 5.
Deut. 5. 8.
Ps. 97. 7.
b ch. 19. 30.
c Deut. 11.13.
d Is. 30. 23.
Ezek. 34. 26.
€ Pö. 67. 6.
Ezek. 34.27.
Zech. 8. 12.
/Am. 9.13.
(/ eh. 25.19.
Deut. 11. 15.
k ell. 25.18.
Job 11.18.
Ezek. 34. 25.
11 Chr. 22. 9.
Ps. 29.11.
Is. 45. 7.
k Job 11.19.
Ps. 3. 5 ; 4. 8.
Is. 35. 9.
Jer. 30.10.
7 2K. 17. 25.
Ezek. 5. 17.
m Ezek. 14.17.
n Deut. 32.30.
Josh. 23. IÜ.
o Ex. 2. 25.
p Gen. 17.6,7.
Ps. 107. 38.
Penalties threatened.
LEVITICUS, 26.
Penalties threaleneà,
B. C. 1491.
q ch. 25. 22.
r Ex. 25. 8.
PB. 7Ü. 2.
« ch. 20. 23.
Deut. 32.19.
t 2 Cor. 6.10.
u Ex. C. 7.
Jer. 7. 2-'{.
Etek. 11. 20.
X eh. 25. 38.
y Jer. 2, 20.
Ezek. 34. 27.
3 Deut. 28.15.
a Ter. 43.
2 K. 17.15.
2 Heb. upon
you.
b Deut. 28. 63,
06, 67.
c Deut. 28. 22.
d 1 Sam. 2. 33.
e Deut. 28. 33.
Jer. 5. 17.
/ch. 17.10.
g Deut. 28. 25.
Judg. 2.14.
h Ps. 100. 41.
i ver. 36.
Ps. 53. 5.
k 1 Sam. 2.
Ps. li'.t. 104.
I Iv. -l',. 11.
Ezek. 7. 24.
m Deut. 2.3.
n Ps. 127. 1.
Is. 49. 4.
o Deut. II. 17 J
23.18.
3 Or, at all
adventures
with mc. and
BO ver. 24.
p Deut. .32. 24.
Ezek. 5.17.
g Judg. ñ. 6.
Is. 33. H.
r Jer. 2. "Vt.
Am. 4. 0-12.
s 2 Sam. 22.27
Ps. 18. 26.
u Num. 14.12.
Deut. 28. 21.
Jer. 14. |2.
X Ps. lOi 1«.
Is. 3. U
Ezek.^. 16.
y Is. 9. ¡20.
z ver. 21, 24.
a Ib. 59.18.
Jer. 21. 5.
Ezek. 5.13.
b Deut. 28.53.
Ezek. 5.10.
c 2 Chr. 34. 3.
Is. 27.9.
Ezek. 6. 3, 4.
d 2 K. 23. 20.
e ch. 20. 23.
Ps. 78. 59.
Jer. 14.19.
/Neh.2.3.
g Pfl. 74. 7.
10 And ye shall eat «old store- long kept, and yeshaii bring forth the old
because of the new.
11 ""And I will set my tabernacle among you : and my soul shall
not ' abhor you.
12 ' And I will walk among you, and " will be your God, and ye shall
be my people.
13_^ I am' the Lord your God, which brought you forth out of the land
of E'gj^pt, that ye should not he their bondmen ; « and I have broken
the of your yoke, and made you go upright. i
14 IT But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all
these commandments :
Ifi ál'd if ye shall « iyert my statutes, and if your soul abhor my
jSdièmêrns, so that ye will not do all my commandments, buf® break
my covenant ; * j
16 I also will do this unto you; I will appoint terror ^over yon,
'"'Ive?- «consumption- that shall ''consume the eyesj
and mate'thewuftopine^away: and «yc shall SOW your seed in vain, for your
enemies shall eat it. -
17 And -T will set my face against you, and «ye shall he
before
your enemies : ''they that hate you shall "ilfe over you; and 'ye shall
flee when none pursueth you.
18 And if ye will not yet for these things hearken unto me, then I will
you seven times more for your sins.
19 And I will ' break the pride of your power ; and I "• will make
your heaven as iron, and your earth as brass :
20 àlîf your "strength shall he spent in vain: for "your land shall
not yield her increase, neither shall the trees of the land yield their
flTlitS.
fruit.
21 IT And if ye walk 'contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto
me ; I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to
your sins.
22 And "T will send the b^sl neid among you, which shall rob you
of your children, and destroy your cattle, and make you few in num¬
ber ; and «your ways shaU berome desolate.
23 And if by these things yo "wlll not be reformed hut
will walk contrary unto me ;
24 ' tiS will I also walk contrary unto you'; and i wiU "SSte you,
seven times for your sins.
25 And 'I -will bring a sword upon you, that shall liSthevlSÄ,
oftL covenant; and yeIha^i! ta® gathered together within your cities'; and "I
will send the pestilence among you ; and ye shall be delivered into
the hand of the enemy.
26'«'^"''w''^"b^Tbr»k'^®iuVs®taflÔf®'^°"'' bread, ten women shall hake your
bread in one oven, and they shall deliver """ your bread again by
weight : and « ye shall eat, and not be satisfled.
27 And « if ye will not for all this hearken unto me, but walk con¬
trary unto me ;
28 theS I wiU walk contrary unto you "in fury; and I- ®I,iso^- will
chastise you seven times for your sins.
29 ' And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of youi
daughters shall ye eat.
80 And « I will destroy your high places, and cut down your sun-bw^
and cast your carcases upon the carcases of your idols'; and my soil
shall « abhor you.
81 •''And I will make your cities a waste, and win «bring your sane-
182
Penalties threatened.
LEVITICUS, 27.
Mercies promised.
tuaries unto desolation, and I will not smell the savour of your sweet
odours.
32 * And I will bring the land into desolation : and your enemies
which dwell therein shall be ' astonished at it,
88 And JOT among the SSií™,' and i will draw out the sword
after you : and your land shall he aalwlaton, and your cities shaii tea waste.
84 'Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth deso-
ate, and ye bl in your enemies' land ; fvS then shall the land rest,
md enjoy her sabbaths.
85 As long as it lieth desolate it shall have rest ; even the rest wlûch it liad not
n your ""sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it.
86 And Ss ÍOT them that are left of you, " I will send a faintness
nto their S" in the lands of their enemies ; and " the somid of a
ífTCn leaf shaU chase them ; and they shall flee, as onlffih from the sword ;
ind they shall fall when none pursueth.
37 And ^they shall stumwe one upon another, as it were before the
iword, when none pursueth : and « ye shall have no power to stand
jefore your enemies.
88 And ye shall perish among the SS; and the land of your ene-
nies shall eat you up.
89 And they that are left of you "" shall pine away m their iniquity
n your enemies' lands; and also in the iniquities of their fathers
shall they pine away with them.
40 "And they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity of their
fathers, 'm"' their trespass which they trespassed against me, and auo
that be^caSse they have walked contrary unto me;
41 I also walked contrary unto them, and brought
them into the land of their enemies ; if then their ' uncircumcised heart®
be "humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their
iniquity:
42 then" wül_I ""remember my covenant with Ja'cQb; and also my cov¬
enant with I'§3,ac, and also my covenant with ATsrä-häm will I re¬
member ; and I will " remember the land.
48 "The land also shall be left of them, and shall enjoy her sab¬
baths, while she lieth desolate without them; and they shall accept
of the punishment of their iniquity : because, even because they
"re^eS my jSdgSnts, and their soul abhorred my statutes.
44 And yet for all that, when they be in the land of their enemies,
' I will not reject them,^' neither wfll I abhor them, to destroy them
utterly, and to break my covenant with them : for I Z" the Loed
their God'-
45 but' I 'will "for their sakes remember the covenant of their
cestors, "'whom I brought forth out of the land of E'g^t"in
sight of the Mtiins",' that I might be their God : I
46 ^These îm the statutes and
made between him and the children of l§'ra-el "in mount Si'nai by
the hand of Mö'§e§.
CHAPTER 27.
Of vows and their redemption. Tithes not to he changed.
1 Asm the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of I§'ra-el, and say unto them, « When a
man shall ícompuSí'" vow, the persons ÍJ for the Lord by thy
estimation.
8 And thy estimation shall be of the male from twenty years old
183
B.c. 1491.
an-
the
am the Lord.
jlîdS?m?nt9 and laws, which the Lord
k Jet. 9.11.
tDeut.28.»7.
A. Deut.4. 27;
28. 64.
I 2 Chr. 36. 21.
m ch. 25. 2.
n Ezek. 21. 7.
o ver. 17.
Job 15.21.
p Judg. 7. 22.
Ç Josh. 7.12,13.
$ Num. .5. 7.
1 K. 8. .33.
Neh. 1». 2.
Luke 15. 18.
1 John 1. 9.
t Jer. 6.10.
Acts 7. 51.
Rum. 2.29.
Col. 2.11.
7Í1 K. 21. 29.
2 Chr. 12. 6.
X Ex. 2. 24.
Ps. 106. 45.
Ezek. 16. 60.
y Ps. 136. 23.
2 ver. 34,35.
bDeut. 4. 31.
2 K. 13. 2.3.
Rom. 11. 2.
d eh. 22. .33.
e pR. 98. 2.
Ezek. 20. 9.
/eh. 27. 34.
Dcut. 6.1.
John 1. 17.
g ch. 25.1.
a Num. fi. 2.
Judg. 11. .30.
1 Sam. 1.11.
Estimation of votas.
LEVITICUS, 27.
Redemption of t
b. c.1491.
b Ex.^. 13.
2 Heb. occorcí-
ing to thy
tMimation, O
pi'iest.
c ver. 15, ly.
c ch. 25.15,16.
/ver. 13.
(rch.25.10,28.
h ver. 28.
i Xum. 18.14.
i: ch. 25.10,25.
1-ver. 18.
m ch. 25. 28.
even unto sixty years old, even thy estimation shall be fifty shekels
of silver, 'after the shekel of the sanctuary.
4 And if it bl a female, then thy estimation shall be thirty shekels,
5 And if It te from five years old even unto twenty years old, then
thy estimation shall be of the male twenty shekels, and for the female
ten shekels.
6 And if ÍÍ be from a month old even unto five years old, then thy
estimation shall be of the male five shekels of silver, and for the
female thy estimation símíí te three shekels of silver.
7 And if lite from sixty years old and upward; if It te a male, then thy
estimation shall he fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels.
8 But if he be poorer than thy estimation, then he shall
before the priest, and the priest shall value him ; according to S
ability of him that vowed shall the priest value him.
9 And if It te a beast, whereof men os?? an owatTon unto the Lord, ail
that any man givcth of such uuto the LoED shall be holy.
10 He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad, or a bad for
a good : and if he shall at all change beast for beast, then both it and that
exehanjje thereof " " "
for which it is changed
shall be holy.
11 And if Ute any unclean beast, of which they do not offer aliteSS
unto the Lord, then he shall
present
set
the beast before the priest :
12 a\!d the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad : '^as thou
vainest it. aW the priest, Í4- Kr-.
the priest valuest it, SO Sliail It Oe.
1.3 "But if he will mlited redeem
fifth
it, then he shall add tL
thereof unto thy estimation.
14 H And when a man shall sanctify his house ISil holy unto the
Lord, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or had:
as the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand.
15 ''And if he that sanctified it wiU redeem his house, then he shall
add the fifth Jâit of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall
be his.
16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lord of the field of
his possession, then thy estimation shall be according to the sÄ
thereof : the sowing of a homer of barley s/ia¿¿ he valued at fifty shekels
of silver.
17 If he sanctify his field from the year of jubile, according to thy
estimation it shall stand.
18 But if he sanctify his field after the jubile, then the priest shall
"reckon unto him the money according to the years that remain'
unto the year of the jubile, and an abáLmeñt'fhiífte made from thy estimation.
field will iSed ^ redeem it, then
19 ^ And if he that sanctified the
he shall add the fifth of the money of thy estimation unto it, and
it shall be assured to him.
20 And if he will not redeem the field, or if he have sold the field to
another man, it shall not be redeemed any more':
21 but the field, fwhen it goeth out in the jubile, shall be holy unto
the Lord, as a field 'devoted; 'the possession thereof shall be the
priest's.
22 And if " he"" sanctify unto the Lord a field which he hath bought,
which Is not of the of 'his possession ;
23 ' then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth of thy estima¬
tion' """" unto the year of jubile : and he shall give tlfine estimation
in that day, 11 a holy thing unto the Lord.
24 In the year of jubile the field shall return unto him of whom
it was bought, IréS to him to whom the possession of the land tefoÄ'
184
Tithes not to he changed.
NUMBERS, 1.
Princes of the tribes.
25 And all thy estimations shall he according to the shekel of the
sanctuary : " twenty gerahs shall he the shekel.
26 If Only the ^"firstling beasts, which is made a flrstling to the Lord, no
man shall sanctify it ; whether It bl ox' or sheep; it Is the Loed's.
27 And if itbl of an unclean beast, then he shall Snspmlt according to
thine estimation, ^ and shall add nntoathe fifth ^%irtthereo?:'°'or if it be
not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to thy estimation.
28 «Notwithstanding, no devoted thing, that a man shall devote unto
the Loed of all that he hath, whâher of man ""r'^ beast, of the field
of his possession, shall be sold or redeemed : every devoted tiring u
most holy imto the Loed.
2ÍI ''None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be ransomed';
he shall surely be put to death.
30 And ■' all the tithe of the land, whfumr of the seed of the land, Z of
the fruit of the tree, " the Loed's : It Is holy unto the Loed.
81 'And if a man will redeem £^ht of his he shall add uSlt
the fifth fS thereof.
82 ..Vnd the tithe of the herd' or the flock, whatsoever
"passeth under the rod, the tenth shall be holy unto the Loed.
38 He shall not search whether it be good or bad, '"neither shall he
change it; and if he change it at aU, then both it and timt fm-wSlt^dänged
shall be holy ; it shall not be redeemed.
84 " These are the comnnindments, which the Loed commanded
Mö'§e§ for the children of I§'ra-el in mount Sï'nâi.
THE FOURTH BOOK OF MOSES, [Ä. F., COMMONLY] CALLED
NUMBERS.
CHAPTER 1.
The numbering. Princes and number of each tribe.
1 And the Loed spake unto M5'§e§ "in the wilderness of Sï'nâi, ''in
the on the first of the second month, in the
second year after they were come out of the land of E'g^pt, saying,
2 "Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Is'ra-el,
\f their families, by thea íSers°"í¿^';"cSrdr^ the number of names,
every male, by their polls ;
3 i'om twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to
war in I§'ra-el,' thou and Aâr'pn shall number them by their
4 And with you there shall be a man of every tribe : every one head
the house of his lathers,
his fathers' house.
5 H And these S the names of the men that shall stand with you : of
theinöe,^ Reu'beu ; E-lfzur the son of Shëd'ë-ur.
6 Of Sim'e-on ; Shê-lu'mï-el the soi^of Zû-rl-shâd'da-î.
7 Of JS'dah ; Näh'shon the son of Am-mln'a-dab.
8 Of Is'sa-char ; N^S'ei®' the son of Zü'ar.
9 Of Zëb'u-lun ; Ê-lï'ab the son of He'lon.
10 Of the children of Jö'§eph : of E'phrä-im ; E-lIsh'^-ma the son of
Am-miTiüd ; of Mâ-nâs'seh ; GS-mâ'lï-el the son of Pê-dâh'zur.
11 Of Bën'ja-min; Äb'i-dän the son of Gïd-e-ô'nl.
12 Of Dän; A-ht-ê'zèr the son of Am-mî-shâd'dg,-ï.
18 Of Ash'er ; Pa'gi-el the son of SriSb.
185
B. C. 1491.
n Ex. 30. l").
Num. 3. 47.
2 Hc'b. ßrst-
borii.
o Ex. 13. 2.12.
Num. IS. 17.
p ver. II, 12,
13.
q ver. 21.
Josh. 6.17, IS.
r Num. 21.2,3.
9 Gen. 28. 2?.
Num. 18. 21.
« Jer. 33.1.3.
Ezek. 20. 37.
a; ver. 10.
y ch. 26. 46.
1490.
a Ex. 19.1.
ch. 10. 11,12.
h Ex. 25. 22.
c Ex. CO. 12.
ch. 26. 2, 63,
64.
2 Sam. 24. 2.
Number of each tribe.
NUMBERS, 1.
Number of each tribt.
b. c. 1490.
d ch. 2. 14, he
is called
RtueL
« ch. 7. 2.
I Chr. 27.16.
,/JEx.ia21,25.
2 Or, families.
14 Of Gäd ; E-lI'a-^ph the son of Deü'el.
15 Of Nâph'tâ-lï: Â-hl'rà the son of E'nan.
16^ These areTheVthatTe™laiied of the Congregation, the princes of the
tribes of their fathers'; they were the ■''heads of the thousands ôf I§'ra,-el. 'i
17 And M5'§e§ and Aâr'gn took these men wliich are expressed by
their names :
name :
18 tSi they assembled all the congregation together on the firsts?
of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their
families, by ^íeh'fatteKou^'í''®' according to the number of the names,
from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
19 As the Lord commanded Mo'geg, so he numbered them in the
wilderness of Si'nai. ■
20 And the children of Reu'ben, Is'r9,-ers their generations,
their families, by '''ttea fetherÂulèa,"' according to the number of
the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able to go forth to war ;
21 Si)sf that were numbered of them,
forty and six thousand and five hundred.
22 H Of the children of Sïm'g-on, their generations, ^iy®^ their fami¬
lies, by hoâœs?®' tliosc that were numbered ttelS?; according
to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty
years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ;
23 that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Sim'e-on, wm
fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
of the tribe of Reu'ben, S
24 IT Of the cliildren of Gäd, their generations, their families, by
according to the number of the names, from twenty
years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ;
25 that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Gäd, wSI forty
and five thousand six hundred and fifty.
26 IT Of the children of Ju'dah, their generations, ''"y'' their fami¬
nes, by '""«'SJiïatLrs'hoSsè'r®' according to the number of the names, from
twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
27 Hio°^ that were numbered of them, ™«"of the tribe of Ju'dah, S
threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
28 IT Of the children of Is'sa-char, their generations, their fami-
hes, by '%'îÂtLrÂ'ull's,'^®' according to the number of the names, from
twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
29 that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Is'sa-char,
wlïe fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
30 IT Of the children of Zëb'u-lun, their generations, their
families, by ttSfatÄhoS"' according to the number of the names,
from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to
war;
31 thi!^ that were numbered of them,
ijoei'e
were
of the tribe of Zëb'u-lun,
fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
32 IT Of the children of Jö'§eph, namely, of the children of E'phrä-lm,
their generations, ^"y" their families, by ^''thÄtLre'hoÄ?®' according
to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all
that were able to go forth to war ;
33 that were numbered of them, of the tribe of E'phrä-Im,
forty thousand and five hundred.
34 IT Of the children of Mä-näs'seh, their generations, "by" their
famihes, by according to the number of the names,
from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to
war;
186
Nvmiber of each tribe.
NUMBERS, 1.
Levites not numbered.
35 that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Mâ-nâs'seh,
thirty and two thousand and two hundi-ed.
36 IT Of the children of Bën'ja-min, their generations, ^by"" their
Eamilies, by '''theatotheVs^hoÄ"' according to the number of the names,
from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to
war :
37 that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Bën'ja-min,
wire thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
38 ^ Of the children of Dän, their generations, their families,
by tbeir fathers'houLs,*^' according to the number of the names, from twenty
years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ;
39 thore that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Dán, wfre
threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
40 IT Of the children of Äsh'er, their generations, their fami-
lies by " -
by
their fathers'bouses, ■ according to the number of the names,
from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to
war ;
41 thore that were numbered of them, """" of the tribe of Äsh'er, wl
forty and one thousand and five hundred.
42 IT Of the children of Xäph'ta-ll, their generations, ®by'
their families, by '''iSltfere^hVusel!"' according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go
forth to war ;
43 ibol? that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Näph'ta-ll,
were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
44 "These íretíeT tfiat were numbered, which Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn
numbered, and the princes of I§'ra-el, beíSi twelve men : they were each one
house of his fathers,
for his fathers' house.
45 So ^®Suhey®®® that were numbered of the children of ϧ'r9,-el' by
their fathers' ho^E from twenty years old and upward, all that were
able to go forth to war in ï§'rg,-el ;
46 CT™n all they that were numbered were ^ six hundred thousand
and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
47 IT But "the Le'vltes after the tribe of their fathers were not num¬
bered among them.
48 For the Lord unto M5'§e§, saying,
49 '^Only neither «bait thou take the sum of
them among the children of Χ'r9,-el :
50 ' ^bSt appoint tuou the Le'vltes over the tabernacle of the
testimony, and over all the tmStoe thereof, and over all Mong^h^
to it : they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the fiíStoe thereof ; and
they shall minister unto it, "'and shall encamp round about the
tabernacle.
51 "And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Lë'vîtes shall
take it down ; and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Le'vltes
shall set it up : " and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to
death.
52 And the children of ï§'ra-el shall pitch their tents,''every man by
his own camp, and every man by his own standard, their hosts.
53 « But the Le'vltes shall pitch round about the tabernacle of the
testimony, that there he no "wrath upon the congregation of the
children of I§'ra-el : " and the Lë'vîtes shall keep the charge of the
tabernacle of the testimony.
54 ThuSdid the children of Ig'ra-el; according to all that the Lord
commanded Mö'se§, so did they.
187
B. C. 1490.
ft ch. 2S. 64.
Ä Ex. 38. 26.
Ex. 12. 37.
eh. 2.32 ; 26.
51.
Î ch. 2. 33.
ch.3; 4;
26. .57.
1 Chr. 21.6.
itch. 2.33;
I Ex. 38. 21.
eh. 3. 7, 8! 4.
15,25, 26,27.
m ch. 3.23,2d,
35,38.
nch. 10.17,2L
o ch. 3.10, S
18. 22.
p ch. 2. 2,34.
Q ver. 50.
y Lev. 10. 6.
ch. 8. 19 ; 16.
46: 18. 5.
1 Sam. 6.19.
s ch. 3. 7. 8.
1 Chr. 23.32.
2 Chr. 13.11.
Captains of the tribes.
NUMBERS, 2.
Order of the campt,
b. c. 1490.
a ch. 1.52.
b Josh. 3.4.
c eh. 10.14.
Ruth 4. 20.
1 Chr. 2.10.
Mat. 1. 4.
Luke 3.32,33.
2 Deveh
eh. 1.14; 7.
42, 47 ; 10. 20.
e ch. 10.18.
/ch. 10.17,21.
CHAPTER 2.
Captains of the tribes. Order of the camps.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ and unto Aâr'pn, saying,
•2 a Every man ot the chi]¿ren of I§Ta-el Shall pltch every man by Ms ,OfD
cj4-q yi/I Q «T-î-l-V* 4"Vía fathers houBe; 5 ottbs
oLdllClal il, wlLll tilt; ensigns t)i tilcll fathers houses: over against the tent of meefüÍB^
eongregationgjj^^^t.jjgypi^^j^. ü
3 And those that pitch on the east side toward the """gnri'm/"" shall he they
of the standard of the camp of Jü'dah/'^i'ÄÄ'M^^
the son of Am-min'a-dab shall be captain of the children of .Ju'dah.
the children of Ju''dah shall be Nah'shon the son of Am-min'a-dab.
4 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, three¬
score and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
5 And those that pitch next unto him hi the tribe of Is'sa-char;
„ _ J Ne-than'e-el the son of Zu .ir shall be captain of the children of Is'sa-char.
diliU. the prince of the children of Is'sa-char shall be Ne-than'el the son of Zu'ar :
6 Md his host, and those that were numbered thereof, %%% fifty and
four thousand and four hundred';
.rvi'ZxiVn . orl E-li'ab the SOR of Hc'lon «Aff77 6g captaúi of the childrai
tnC triD6 01 zigd u.-1U.I1. ânCl the prince of the clüldren of Zel/u-lun shall be e-li'ab
- Then
* and
of Zeb'u-lun.
the son of He'lon:
8 tSd his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and
seven thousand and four hundred.
9 All that were numbered !>" the camp of Ju'dah "4" an hundreli
thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand and four hundred,
throughout their armies, d These shall first set forth,
according to their hosts. They shall set forth first.
10 IT On the south side iSluta the standard of the camp of ReuTen
a^ccording to their "S' and the of the children of Reu'ben
Ê-lî'zûr the son of Shëd'ë-ur.
11 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof,
and six thousand and five hundred.
12 And those iïÂtehSexU™o''w^^ the tribe of SIm'e-on: and the
captain children of SIm'g-on tí Shê-lû'mï-el the son of Zii-ri-
were
were
forty
fifty and
prince
shäd'da-l';
13 and his host, and those that were numbered of them,
nine thousand and three hundred";
14 ISd° the tribe of (hid : and the of the ciSidlen of Gäd äliiti È-lî'-^
a-säph the son of ^Reu'el"; ''
15 tiîd his host, and those that were numbered of them, wlîl forty and
five thousand and six hundred and fifty. s
16 All that were numbered î," the camp of Reu'ben wlíl an hundre|
thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty,
aSÄ their Ä' And they shall set forth "
17 i" 'Then the shaU set forward, with the camp
of the Lë'vïtes in the midst of the ^mpsT as they encamp, so shall they
set forward, every man in his place, by their standards.
18 IT On the west side äln'te the standard of the camp of E'phrâ-îm
a^ccording to their "StlV and the "pÄ" of the cÄ4n of E'phrä-Ini límííte
È-lïsh'a-mà the son of Äm-im'hüd.
19 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, "4" forty
thousand and five hundred.
20 And next''unto"mm siiu be the tribe of Mä-näs'seh: and
of the children of Mä-näs'seh &'( bl Gâ-ma'h-el the son of Pê-
däh'zur";
21 and his host, and those that were numbered of them, "441 thirty
and two thousand and two hundred";
22 In™ the tribe of Bën'ja-min : and the ®rmre" of the cimdren of Bën'j^
min Ibaííte Äb'i-dän the son of Gïd-e-ô'nî";
188
the
Order of the camps.
NUMBERS, 3.
The tribe of Levi.
thirty
23 and Iiis host, and those that were numbered of them,
and fi^ e thousand and four hundred.
24 ^^11 that were numbered of the camp of E'phrä-Im an hundred
thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, accor^^to&y^h'S "And
go forward in the third rauK.
tney snaii set forth tmrd.
^ The standard of the camp of Dan ÄÄa//de on the north side by their annies: onrl
11 On the north side shall be the standard of the camp of Dan according to their hosts : ctiiu. titc
pîPnra" of the chüdren of Dän stoií A-hi-ë'zêr the son of Äm-mt-shäd'da-i.
26 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, wlïe three¬
score and two thousand and seven hundred.
27 And those that pitTh1im^'hi¿\hlnte the tribe of Äsh'er: and the
Sîuîœ" of the children of Äsh'er shaiibl Pa'gi-el the son of ociPräh:
28 án"d his host, and those that were numbered of them, "ere forty
^and one thousand and five hundred":
29 IT ïnT the tribe of Xäph'ta-li;_and the Äe«" of the children of
-Näph'ta-ll Ä'be A-hl'rá the son of E'nan":
30 and his host, and those that were numbered of them, ^eïe fifty and
:hree thousand and four hundred.
31 All that were numbered 0" the camp of Dän "Irl an hundred
thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred. '' They shall
ietfli-th hindmost "by** their standards.
32 H These "SethlltÄ'' were numbered of the children of Ig'ra-el by
the house of their fathers: - - _ - _ .^.i 1—^
their fathers' houses :
their hosts
i those were numbered of the camps
throughout
according to
six hundred thousand and three thousand and five
hundred and fifty.
33 But ''the Le'vltes Avere not numbered among the children of
i§'ra-el ; as the Lord commanded Mö'§e§.
34 Thusid the children of I§'ra-el;^''
commanded Mö'geg; ' so they pitched by their standards, a,nd so they
set forward, every one ^"y'' their families, accordmg to* '*" "
according to all that the Lord
-'athers.
louses.
the house of their
their fathers'
CHAPTER 3.
The Levitical families. Their number and charges.
1 aïe the generations of Aâr'pn and Mö'§e§ in the day thlt the
Lord spake with ]Vlö'§e§ in mount Si'nai.
^ 2 And these Se the names of the^sons of Aâr'pn; Nä'däb the "first¬
born, and Ä-bl'hü, E-le-ä'zar, and Ith'a-mär.
3 These âr/ the names of the sons of Aâr'pn, ' the priests which were
^nointed, ^whom he consecrated to minister in the priest's office.
' 4 "And Nä'däb and ä-bl'hü died before the Lord, when they offered
ffrange fire before the Lord, in the wilderness of Sï'nâi, and they
lad no children : and E-le-a'zar and Ith'a-mär ministered in the
priest's office in the preface of Aâr'pn their father.
5 1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
' 6 '' Bring the tribe of Le'vl near, and them before Aar'on the
'oriest, that they may minister unto him.
7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole con-
^egation before theótmeSSSf®''''""'to do "the service of the
tabernacle.
! 8 And they shall keep all the of the
ind the charge of the children of I§'ra,-el, to do the service of the
iabernacle.
í 9 And •'"thou shalt give the Lë'vïtes unto Aâr'pn and to_his sons:
hey are wholly given unto him on thl^haii of the children of I§'ra-el.
10 And thou shalt appoint Aár'pn and his sons, "and they shall
189
B. C. 1490.
g ch. 10. 22.
h ch. 10.25.
i Ex.
ch.
21.
. 38. 26-
1. 46; 11.
kcU. 1.47.
? eh. 24. 2, 5, 6.
1491.
b Ex. 28. 41.
Lev. 8.
2 Heb. whose
hand he
filled,
1490.
c Lev. 10.1.
ch. 26. 61.
cfch.8.6;18.2.
/ch. 8.19.
g ch. 18.7.
Levitical families.
NUMBERS, 3.
Levitical dutia,
b. c. 1490.
h ver. 88.
ch. 1. ôl.
i ver. 41.
ch. 8.16.
k Ex. 13. 2.
Lev. 27. 26.
ch. 8.16.
Luke 2. 23.
I Ex. 13.12,15.
ch. 8.17.
m ver. 39.
ch. 26. 62.
2 Heb. mouth.
n Gen. 46.11.
Ex. 6.16.
ch. 26. 57.
1 Chr. 6.1,16.
o Ex. 6.17.
p Ex. 6.18.
q Ex. C. 19.
s ch. 4. 24, 25,
26.
t Ex. 25. 9.
u Ex. 26.1.
X Ex. 26. 7,14.
V Ex. 26. 36.
z Ex. 27. 9.
a Ex. 27.16,
b Ex. 35.18.
c 1 Chr. 26. 2Í
e ch. 4.15.
/Ex. 25.10.
g Ex. 25. 23.
A Ex. 25. 31.
i Ex. 27.1 ;
3D. 1.
k Ex. 26. 32.
* and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put
wait on their priest's ofllce:
keep their priesthood :
to death.
11 And the Lokd spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
12 And I, behold, 'I have taken the Le'vltes from among the children
of ϧ'r3,-el instead of all the firstborn that openeth the "omíf among
the children of Ig'ra-elj the Lë'vîtes shall be mine;
13 ^ all the firstborn |fe mine ; on the day that I smote al
the firstborn in the land of E'g^pt I hallowed unto me all the first¬
born in Ig'ra-el, both man and beast : mine tSey Ää be; I »S the Loei),
14 11 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ in the wilderness of Sihäi
saying, ^
15 Number the children of Le'vl by their fathers' houses, ' by their
families : every male from a month old and upward shalt thon
number them.
16 And Mö'§e§ numbered them according to the ^word of the Loed,
as he was commanded. _
17 "And these were the sons of Lë'vï by their names ; Ger'shön, and
Kö'hath, and Mê-râ'rl. _
18 And these are the names of the sons of Ger'shön by their families
"Llb'nr and Shrm'e-I.
19 And the sons of Kö'hath by their families ; ^Äm'räm, and
Hë'bron, and Ûz'zï-el
20 ® And the sons of Mê-râ'rî by their families ; Mäh'U' and Mü'shl
These are the famihes of the Lë'vîtes according to
the house of their fathers,
tlieir fathers' houses.','
21 Of Ger'shön wS the family of the Jzïb'nites, and the family of the
shto^e-itla: thcse are the families of the Gër'shon-îtes.
22 Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of
aU the males, from a month old and upward, evIS those that were
numbered of them %%% seven thousand and five hundred.
23 "■ The families of the Ger'shon-Ites shall piteh behind the taber¬
nacle westward.
24 And the "prinreoniîê'iShlr^ho^^^^ of the Gêr'shon-îtes E-lI'a-säph
the son of La'el. _
25 And ' the charge of the sons of Ger'shön in the '^'^''^îènt'ônnrêtoig*'
shall be 'the tabernacle, and "the Ten£, ""the covering thereof, and^
for the door of the
26 aid ® the hangings of the court, and " the ™reii for the door of the
court, which lâ by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and
'' the cords of it for all the service thereof.
27 1Í ' And of Kofiiath the family of the Äm'räm-Ites, and the
family of thejiïtetêlf' and the family of the Hë'bron-Ites, and the
family of the Üz'zi-el-Ites : these the families of the Ko'hath-It^
28 Accoidingto the number of all the males, from a month old and upwaip
there were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the
sanctuary.
29 '' The families of the sons of Kö'hath shall pitch on the side'
the tabernacle southward.
30 And the ''prLreoí®thefwhfrs''híÍ^^ of the famiUes of the Kô'hath-îl
Ihaííbl Ê-lïz'a-phan the son of Üz'zi-el.
31 And ^ their charge JhSu bl ■''the ark, and » the table, and '' the candj^
stick, and ' the altars, and the vessels of the sanetuary where'
they minister, and the "icrelïf and aU the service thereof.
32 And E-le-a'zar the son of Aâr'gn the priest sÄ^prinwoi thipriw
the Lë'vîtes, and have the oversight of them that keep the chargi
the sanctuary.
190
ívüical duties.
NUMBERS, 3.
The firstborn redeemed.
Î3 ^ Of Mê-râ'rî was the family of the Mäh'IItes, and the family of
le Mu'shltes : these Zi the families of Mê-râ'rî.
14 And those that were numbered of them, according to the number
i all the males, from a month old and upward, wire six thousand and
vo hundred.
15 And the of the of the families of Mê-râ'rî Tal
u'ri-el the son of Ah-i-ha'il : ' Ihfy shall pitch on the side of the taher-
acle northward.
36 And charge of the sons of Mê-râ'rî Ä'iglthe
oards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof,
lid the sockets thereof, and all the mst^SSents thereof, and all 'theseírtll"
ereto,
ereof;
B7 and the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and
leir pins, and their cords.
38 H " And those that ^píreS' before the tabernacle *°™rastwSÍ' before
tie M5'§e§, and Aâr'gn and his sons,
keeping the charge of the sanctuary ^ for the charge of the children
f I§'rg,-el ; and « the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
39 *" All that were numbered of the Lë'vîtes, which M5'§e§ and Aâr'pn
umbered at the commandment of the Lord, their families,
11 the males from a month old and upward, wlîl twenty and two
tiousand.
40 IT And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, ' Number all the firstborn
' males of the children of ï§'ra-el from a month old and upward,
nd take the number of their names.
41 ' And thou shalt take the Lë'vîtes for me (I am the Lord) instead
f all the firstborn among the children of I§'ra-el ; and the cattle of
he Lë'vîtes instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the chü-
ren of I§'ra,-el.
42 And Mö'§e§ numbered, as the Lord commanded him, all the first-
orn among the children of I§'rg,-el.
43 And all the firstborn males accordme to the number of names, from
, month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them,
rere twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and
hirteen.
44 11 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
45 " Take the Lë'vîtes instead of all the firstborn among the children
if I§'r|,-el, and the cattle of the Lë'vîtes instead of their cattle ; and
he Lë'vîtes shall be mine: I »S the Lord.
46 And for of the two hundred and threescore
ind thirteen of the firstborn of the children of I§'rg,-el, " which are
ver and above the number of the Le'vîtes;
47 thoí shalt take ^ five shekels apiece by the poll'; after the
ihekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take tS' (" the shekel 1, twenty
ferahsO;
48 an"d thou shalt give the money wherewith the odd number of
hem is ^ redeemed' unto Aâr'on and to his sons.
49 And Mö'§e§ took the reÄ?K-mo™|irom them that were over and
ibove them that were redeemed by the Lë'vîtes :
50 f?om the firstborn of the children of I§'ra-el took he the money ;
a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the
hekel of the sanctuary :
51¿ilÍM0'§e§-gave the ~ unto Aâr'gn and to
às sons, according to the word of the Lord, as the Lord commanded
lö'§e§.
191
b. c. 1490.
I ch. 1. 53.
m ch. 4.31,3
o ch. 16.5.
p ver. 7,8.
q ver. 10.
u ver. 12, 41.
X Ex. 13.13.
oh. 18.15.
y ver. 39,43.
z Lev. 27. 6.
ch. 18.16.
a £x. 30.13.
Lev. 27. 25.
oh. 18.16.
& ver. 46, 47.
Moving the
tabernacle.
NUMBERS, 4.
The Kohaihite seroke.
B. c. im
a ch. 8. 24.
1 Chr. •Si. 3,
24, 27.
6 ver. 15.
c ver. 19.
d Ex. 20. 31.
e Ex. 25.10,16.
/Ex.2.>. 13.
Ç Ex. 25. 2.3,
29, 30.
Lev. 24.6, 8.
h Ex. 25. 31.
« Ex. 25. 37, 38.
2 Or, bowls.
Ich. 7.9? 10.
21.
Deut. 31. 9.
2 Sam. 6.13.
IChr. 15.2,15.
m2Sam.0.0,7.
IChr. 13.9,10.
n ch. 3.31.
o Ex. 25. 6.
Lev. 24. 2.
p Ex. .30. 34.
o Ex. 29. 40.
r Ex. 30. 23.
( Ex. 19. 21.
1 Sam. 6.19.
CHAPTER 4.
On moving the tabernacle. Service of the Levites.
1 Axd the Lokd spake unto Mö'§e§ and unto Aâr'gn, saying,
2 Take the sum of the sons of Ko'hath from among the sons of
house of their fathers.
their fathers' houses,
and upward even until
Lë'vl, their famiheS, by tbeho«se,ofthekfathers,
3 " fro°n thirty years
old
that enter upmuhe^ei'vice, to do the work in. the
ö'Phia shall be S6rVÍC6
flftj
tabernacle of the congregation.
years old, j
Ko'hath in the
covering vail,
veil of the screen,
gS"fn; and his sons,
and cover the ' ark of m
spr^
of. m
ty
the . „
tent of ineetini
4 '' This ""Is the service of the sons of
congregation, c mOSt holy thiugS :
5 IT when the camp setteth forward^ Aâr'on shaU
and they shall take down ^ the
testimony with it :
and shall put thereOU a covering of sealskin, and shaU
over it a cloth ''^aîi"'' of blue, and shall put in ^ the staves thereof.
7 And upon the " table of shewbread they shall spread a cloth o
blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, am
the cup?to°pour Ut wlthal I aud the continual bread shall be thereon :
8 and^ they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and cover
same with a covering of and shall put in the staves thereof
9 .Vnd they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the " candlestick o
the hght, • and its lamps, and its tongs, and }ls snuffdishes, and all the
oü vessels thereof, wherewith they minister unto it :
10 aiîd they shall put it and aU the vessels thereof within a coverii
of *'"Sklt™' and shaU put IÍ upon tlfeUame.
11 And upon * the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, am
cover itwitha coveringof and shall put the staves thereof
12 ¿id they shall take all
minister in the sanctuary, and put
badgers'sBns,
the veS"'® of ministry, wherewith they
(hem
them
in a cloth of blue, and cover
them with a covering of and shaU put
18 And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread
purple cloth thereon :
14 ¿id they shaU put upon it all the vessels thereof, wherewith they
minister about it, the fleshhooks, and the shovels, and the
^basons, all the vessels of the altar; and they shaU spread upon it
covering of and put in the staves thfr^of.
15 And when Aâr'gn and his sons have made an end of covering the
sanctuary, and all the f¿niCe of the sanctuary, as the camp is tofsej
forward ; after that, ' the sons of Ko'hath shall come
to bear li; '
things art
they shall not touch "le lest they die. " These tmngs are
burden of the sons of Ko'hath in the ' tent of meetmgf^
16 IT And «¿""cha®? of E-le-a'zar the son of Aâr'gn the priest
"the oil
offering.
the
for the hght,
and the
and the " sweet incense, and ' the
daily r ,
continual I
anointing oü, '""the®chlr^'®'" of all the tabernacle,ISiiq
of all that therein 'Isi" the sanctuary, and the fSuie thereof.
17 it And the Lord spake rmto Mö'ijes and unto Aâr'gn, saying,^
18 Cut ye not off the tribe of the famihös of the Kô'hath-ïtes '
among the Lë'vîtes :
19 bid thus do unto them, that they may live, and not die,-
they approach unto 'the most holy things : Aâr'gn and his sons i
go in, and appoint them every one to his service and to his burd
20 'bid they shall not go into see lest they die|
21 IT And the Lord spake unto ]VIô'§e§, saying,
22 Take the sum of the sons of Gër'shôn' ''""¿S?b"thed°fSre''bÄs
by their famiUes ;
192
■ The Gershonite service.
NUMBERS, 4.
The Merarüe service.
the service of the families of the Ger'shon-ites,
tabernacle
tent
23 " From thirty years old and upward untü fifty years old shalt thou
number them ; all that enter in ^to the seranee, to do the work
■ fV>û tabernacle of the congregation
III lUfc/ tent of meeting.
•24 This
ind in bearing ^ burdenS i
25 ^they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle, and the
covering, and the covering of that above
apon it, and the ''Síroñ® for the door of the taberna^n^ of meeting; ^
26 and the hangings of the court, and the "SS® for the door of the
gate of the court, which là by the tabernacle and by the altar round
about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and
all that is made for them : so oVioU fhoTr
whatsoever Shall be done with them, therein öUilli llitjy ot;iVc5.
27 At the cOTimSnFít_oí Aâr'gn and his sons shali be all the service
of the sons of the Gêr'shon-Ites, in all their SeS!' and in all their
service : and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their buídem '
28 This Is the service of the famihes of the sons of the cÄSS-ites in the
tent of meeting:^ ■ and their charge Ihfim under the hand of Ith'a
mär the son of Aâr'çn the priest.
29 H As for the sons of Mê-râ'rl, thou shalt number them their
foYYAÍlÍAci V»iT the house Of their fathers ;
lamuies, oy their fathers' houses ;
30 " Fro°m thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt
thou number them, every one that entereth ¿pon the ^service, to do
the work of the meetS^"""
31 And ^tlfis i¿ the charge of their burden, according to all their
service in the "the boards of the tabernacle, and
the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and tue sockets thereof';
32 and the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and
their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all
their service: and by name ye shall''¿ppS the instruments of the
charge of their burden.
33 This II the service of the families of the sons of Mê-râ'rî, accord¬
ing to all their service, in the meetPnT®^"""' under the hand of
ïth'g, -mär the son of Aâr'pn the priest.
34 IT ° And M5'§e§ and Aâr'gn and the p^¿ás of the congregation num¬
bered the sons of the Ko'hath-Ites ^"y'' their famihes, and by "beí? 'fatta¿í
tbeir fathers,
■houses,
35 from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every
one that ÂedupÎS the service, for work in the
36 ató those that were numbered of them by their families were two
thousand seven hundred and fifty.
I 37 These »rS® they that were numbered of the famihes of the Ko'¬
hath-Ites, all that ""«Ä™ in the Mö'§e§
,and Aâr'gn according to the commandment of the Lord by
'the hand of Mö'§e§. _
38 And those that were numbered of the sons of Ger'shön,
their famihes, and by '''ÄPÄÄ"'
39 froT thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every
one that ÄU™ the service, for work in the
' 40 FtcÍ those that were numbered of them, their famihes, by
;'''thÄthera?hoS^8™' Were two thousaud and six hundred and thirty.
_41 ■'These aí? they that were numbered of the famihes of the sons of
Ger'shön, all that whom M5'§e§
^nd Aâr'gn "¿l¿¿ibSed according to the commandment of the Lord.
' 42 ^ And those that were numbered of the famihes of the sons of
Mê-râ'rl, "«<>'¿1'«'»' their famihes, by ^'^the^ fathers' bouseB,
13 193
b. c. 1490.
u ver. 3.
2 Heb. to war
the war/are.
8 Or, carriage,
X ch. 8. 25, 26.
4 Heb. îtrar-
/are.
z ch. 3. 36, 37.
a Ex. 26.15.
b Ex. 38. 21.
Number of each family.
NUMBERS, 5.
b. c. 1490.
./•ver. 3,23,30.
í^ver. 15,24,81.
k ver. 1, 21.
a Lev. 13.3,46.
ch. 12.14.
h Lev. 15. 2.
c Lev. 21.1.
eh. 9.6,10; 19.
11,13 ; 31.19.
d Lev. 26. U,
12.
2 Cor. 6.16.
e Lev. 6. 2,3.
/Lev. 5.5;
26. 40.
Josh. 7.19.
g Lev. 6. 5.
h Lev. 6. 6, 7 ;
7. 7.
t Ex. 29. 28.
Lev. 6.17,18.
ch. 18. 8, 9.
Deut. 18. 3,4.
Ezek. 44. 29.
k Lev. 10.13.
« Lev. 18. 20.
Cleansing the campt,
43 froT thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every
one that ISÜilÄ the service, for the work m the
44 even" those that were numbered of them their families, were
three thousand and two hundred.
45 These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of
Mê-râ'rl, whom M5'§e§ and Aar'gn numbered ^according to the
commandment of the Lokd by the hand of Mö'§e§.
46 All those that were numbered of the Lê'vîtes, whom M5'§e§ and
Aâr'çn and the prSs of I§'rg,-el numbered, their families, and
the house of their fathers, '
their fathers' houses,
47 thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, evei7
fViQ-í- came fhû service of the ministry, „„a i-V,^ service of the burden in the
uut/ tudu entered in tu tiu tile work of service, dUU llic work of bearing burdens in tt»
tabernacle of the congregation,
tent of meeting,
48 e7en thosc that were numbered of them, were eight thousand and
five hundred and fourscore. ^
49 According to the commandment of the Lord they were numbered
by the hand of M5'§e§, " every one according to his service, and ac¬
cording to his burden : thus were they numbered of him, * as the Lokd
commanded Mö'§e§.
CHAPTER 5.
Cleansing the camps. Recompensing trespasses. Trial of jealousy.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Command the children of I§'ra-el, that they put out of the camp
every " leper, and every one that hath an ' issue, and whosoever is
SSn by the <^dead :
B bolh* male and female shall ye put out, without the camp shall ye
put them; that they defile not their SSp!' ''in the midst whereof I
dwell.
4 And the children of I§Ta-el did so, and put them out without the
camp : as the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, so did the cliildren of I§'r§reL
5 IT And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
6 Speak unto the children of I§'ra-el, ®When a man or woman shall
commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the Lord,
and that "Imii" be guilty ;
7 ^ this they shall confess their sin which they have done : and he shall
recompen^^ws and add uiito it the fifth fSÄ' thereof,
and give It unto hii5'S?e^lfof whom he hath
8 But if the man have no kinsman to whlTre8tS>ulSï^^°Â?fl5®thl
be recomi^nsed nnfn fho T/-k-o-r»' erew to the priest; beside Äfli
the restitution for guilt which is made UlltU tut; J_jUKU shall be the priest's ; besides bU
of the atonement, whereby atonement shall be made for him, ^
9 And every heave ' offering of all the holy things of the children of
ï§'ra,-el, which they prÄ unto the priest, shall be his.
10 And every man's hallowed things shall be his : whatsoever any
man giveth the priest, it shall be ''his.
Ill" And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
12 Speak unto the children of Ig'ra-el, and say unto them. If any
man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him,
13 ¿¡id a man 'he with her carnally, and it be hid from the eyes of
her husband, and be kept close, and she be defiled, and no ■wit¬
ness gainst her, neither she be taken '""în'tbriSr'^''
14 ai^the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his
wife, and she be defiled : or if the spirit of jealousy come upon him,
and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled :
15 Sin" shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and shall bring
191
Trial of jealousy.
NUMBERS, 6.
Trial of jealousy.
her oblatiofi for her, the tenth of an ephah of barley meal ; he shaU
pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon ; for it is" mèai offer¬
ing of jealousy, a Sîki offering of memorial, "• bringing iniquity to remem¬
brance.
16 And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the Lord :
17 and the priest shaU take holy water in an earthen vessel ; and of
the dust that is ôn the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and
put it into the water :
18 ¿íd the priest shall set the woman before the Lord, and let tEetolíof
the woman's head' go loose, and put the meai offering of memorial in her
hands, which i8th?m^f^ffEringon™iouay; and the priest shall have in his
hand the water"?Semess that causeth the curse :
19 âîd the priest shaU "âulf her ^o and shaii say unto the woman.
If no man have îfiS with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to im-
cleanness, thy husband, be thou free from this w¿"í
of bitterness that causeth the curse :
20 biît' if thou hast gone aside, """teinf'ijSto ^ thy husband, and if thou
be defiled, and some man have Ifen with thee bEL'dls thine husband :
21 Hiïn" the priest shall "'Sfuœ the woman to swear with fhe oath of curs¬
ing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, " The Lord make thee
a curse and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth make thy
thigh to fall away, and thy belly to swell ;
22 Md* this water that causeth the curse " shall go into thy bowels,
and make t'liy belly to swell, and thy thigh to faii™way: "tSa the
shall say. Amen, Imen.
23 And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall
with the bitter water :
uiut them UUt into the water of bitterness :
24 an°d he shall ÍS the woman drink the wate?oiÄiness that causeth
the curse : and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her'
a7id become bitter.
25 A?d" the priest shall take the m J®oflSg'?f?äousy out of the woman's
hand, and shall ""wave the meai offering before the Lord, and bSEVÄt"
the altar;
26 the priest shall take an handful of the meai offering, Ts" the
memorial thereof, and burn It upon the altar, and afterward shall
the woman drink the water.
27 And when he hath made her drink the water, then it shall come
to pass, if she be defiled, and have committed a trespass against her
husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into hei"
and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall iaii™way:
and the woman ' shall be a curse among her people.
28 And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean ; then she shall be
free, and shaU conceive seed.
29 This H the law of when a wife, Iwiiig under her husband, " goeth
aside, " * and is defiled ;
30 0? when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon a iîS;, and he be jeal¬
ous over his wife ; tSin shall he set the woman before the Lord, and the
priest shall execute upon her all this law.
woman
31 Alid^" the man siiaii be from iniquity, and tSS woman shall
bear her iniquity.
CHAPTER 6.
Law of the Nazarites. Form of blessing the people.
1 And the Lord spake unto M5'se§, saying.
2 Speak unto the children of
[§'ra,-el, and
195
say unto them. When
b. c. 1490.
m 1 K. 17. IS,
Ezck. 29. I ,;.
n Josh. 6.
1 Sam. 14. '-'4.
Nch. 10. 29.
o Jer. 22.
p Ps. 109.18.
q Deut. 27.15.
t Dcut. 28. 37.
Ps. 83. 9,11.
Jer. 24. 9.
Zech. 8.13.
,T Lev. 20.17,
19,20.
Law of the Nazarites.
NUMBERS, 6.
Law of the Nazaril^
B. C. 1490.
a Lev. 27. 2.
Jud^. IS. 5.
Acts 21. 23.
Rom. 1.1.
6 Am. 2.12.
Luke 1.15.
2 Or, Naza-
Hteship.
c Judg. 13. 5 ;
16. 17.
a Sam. 1.11,
d Lev. 51. II.
ch. .19.11,16.
cLev. 21. 1,5.
cb. 9.6.
/^Aet6l8.1&
a L0V. .5.7.
i Aets 2L 26.
fcLeT.4.2.
I Lev. o.
iu Lev. 2. 4.
KEjc. 29.«.
0 eh. 15.5, r.
p Acts 21. 24.
g 1 Sam. 2.1¿.
r Ex.29.23,24.
«Ex. 29.27,28.
either man or woman shall vow of a NÏÂ'îltei to
separate 'Äsiu ' unto the Lord :
3 'he shall separate huÄ from wine and strong drink'; hí shall drink
no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he drink
any liquor of grapes, nor eat Seih grapes' or dried.
4 All the days of his ^separation shall he eat nothing that is made
of the gra^'.''vfiie, from the kernels even to the husk.
5 All the days of "is vow of separation there shall no razor come
upon his head : until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separate^
híSíf unto the Lord, he shall be holy, "he shall let the locks of the
hair of his head grow iong.
6 All the days that he separateth hLn^ii unto the Lord ''he shall
notSie neS?to a dead body.
7 ' He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or for his mo¬
ther, for his brother, or for his sister, when they die : because
God tí upon his head.
8 AU the days of his separation he S holy unto the Lord.
9 And if any man die very suddenly beside him, and he '"^'Sem^^^ the
head of his then he shall ■'"shave his head in the day of his
cleansing, on the seventh day shall he shave it.
10 And "on the eighth day he shaU bring two tuniÎioves, or two young
pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the
11 the priest shall offer one for a sin offering, and the other
for a burnt offering, and make atonement for him, for that he
sinned by reason of the dead, and shall hallow his head that same day,
12 And he shall separate unto the Lord the days of his separation,
and shall bring ^ he-lamb of the first year ' for a offering : but the
former days shall be iol^, beca;Use his separation was defiled.
13 1Í And this !s the law of the '"when the days of his sepa¬
ration are fulfilled : he shall be brought unto the door of the
of the congregation :
meeting:
14 and he shall offer his Swaum unto the Lord, one he-lâ'mb of the first
year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one IwtuSb of the first
year without blemish ''for a sin offering, and one ram without blem¬
ish ' for peace offerings,
15 aild a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mmgledi
'with oil, and ^'nniâvéîlSwSfàÎ'®"''' "anointed with oil, and their SSÎ offer¬
ing, and their "drink offerings.
16 And the priest shall p^ntamn before the Lord, and shall offer his
sin offering, and his burnt offering :
17 and he shall offer the ram-for a sacrifice of peace offerings unto
the Lord, with the basket of unleavened bread : the priest shaU offer
also the meal
offering' thereof, and the drink offering thereof.
18 p And the Kal'tSt^ shaU shave the head of his separation at the
door of the '''''®'""^tlnt°ôfmâ°nT®^''°"' and shall take the hair of the head
of his separation, and put jÎôn the fire which is under the sacrificefOf
peace offering.
19 And the priest shall take the "sodden shoulder of the ram, and
one mileavened cake out of the basket, and one rmleavened
and ' " ^ " ' ' " '
tion is sliaven :
head of bis separation :
20 ¿id' the priest shall wave them -ÍSí a wave offering before the
Lord | ' this Is holy for the priest, together with the wave breast and
heave and after that the N¿í'i-rim may drink wine.
21 This ÍI the law of the Niz'f-r'm who ''"Towethf '
196
' shall put liKm upon the hands of the after '''he'lmth sáSIeníí
and of his owStum unt® I
Form of blessing.
NUMBERS, 7.
Offerings of the princes.
the Lokd for his separation, beside get: according
to w® vow which he vo°weth', so he must do after the law of his sepa¬
ration.
22 IT And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
23 Speak unto Aâr'on and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ' ye
shah/bless the children of I§'ra-el'; yeSu^say unto them,
24^he Lord bless thee, and " keep thee :
25 The Lord ^make his face to shine upon thee, and "be gracious
unto thee :
26 ^ The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and " give thee
peace.
27 ''^"ostafithly put my name upon the children of I§'ra-el; and "I
will bless them.
CHAPTER 7.
Offerings of the princes at dedication of the altar.
1 Axd it came to pass on the day that Mö'§e§ had made an end of ** setting up
the tabernacle, and had anointed it' and sanctified it, and all the
"fmmTufe® thereof, and the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had
anointed thenr and sanctified them ;
2 thS' ''the princes of I§'rg,-el, the heads
the house of their fathers, who were
Ui their fathers' houses, offered; these -were
the princes of the tribes, these are"they that were over them that were
numbered':
3 âîd they brought their Swauon before the Lord, six covered wagons,
and twelve oxen ; a wagon for every two of the princes, and for each
one an ox : and they pïStid them before the tabernacle.
4 And the Lord spake unto Mô'§e§, saying,
5 Take it of them, that they may be to do the service of the
and thou shalt give them unto the Lë'vîtes, to every
man according to his service.
6 And M5'§e§ took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto
the Lë'vîtes. _
7 Two wagons and four oxen ""he gave unto the sons of Ger'shön,
according to their service :
8 ''and' four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of iMe-ra'rl,
according unto their service, 'under the hand of Ith'a-mär the son of
Aâr'gn the priest.
9 But unto the sons of Ko'hath he gave none : because ^the service
of the sanctuary ^fongeí unto them; a«'««"»'" they upon their
shoulders.
10 1Í And the princes offered for the^d^iratlSn of the altar in the day
that it was anointed, even the prmces offered their SwatTon before the
altar.
11 And the Lord said unto Mô'§e§, They shall offer their oblaUo^, each
prince on his day, for the of the altar.
12 Tf And he that offered his ÄtTon the first day was 'Räh'shon the
son of Am-mm'a-dab, of the tribe of Jü'dah:
13 ¿ná his obíittSnwíls oiie silvcr charger, the weight thereof "iî an hun¬
dred and thirty .s/ickels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after ''the
shekel of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a offering:
14 one°o!den spoon of ten shekels^ otgow, ""incense;
15 "rae young bullock, one ram, one h^Smb of the first year, for a
burnt offering;
16 on?®m'kfe of the goats for a "sin offering;
197
b. 0. 1490.
t Lev. 9. 22.
1 Chr. 23,13.
Up«. 121. 7.
John 17. II.
X Pb. 31. Ifi.
Dan. 9.17.
y (ion. 43.29.
e Ps. 4. 6.
a John 14.27.
2 The«. 3. Ifi.
b Deut. 28. li>.
2 Chr. 7.14.
I.«5. 43. 7.
Dan. 9.18,19.
c Pa. 115,12.
a Ex. 40.18.
Lev. 8.10, IL
b ch. 1. 4, &c.
clch. 4. 31.
e ch. 4. 28, 3
/ch. 4. 15.
g ch. 4. 6, 8.
2 Sam. 6.13.
?i Deut. 20. 5.
1 K.8.63.
2 Chr. 7. 5, 9.
I I^v. 2. 1.
m Ex. 30. 31.
n Lev. 1. 2.
Offerings of the princes.
NUMBERS, 7.
Offerings of the prince».
B. C. 1490.
p Lev. 3.1.
28 tSi for
ÈÂI: five
the
lambs
he-lambs til
itherS'wM an hundred
17 and for''the Sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-ISItl; five he'-lambs of the first year : this ZZ the Äion of Näh'shon the
son of Äm-min'a-dab.
18 H On the second day the son of Zu'ar, prince of Is'sij-
char, did offer :
19 he® offered ior his Sbiátíál one silver charger, the weight uíreof^an
hundred and thirty shehels., one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine fiour mingled
with oil for a Säi offering:
20 onegSiden spoou of teu shekels, full of incense;
21 oSe young bullock, one ram, one hè-iamh of the first year, for a
burnt offering;
22
one^male of the goats for a sin offering;
sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
the first year : this ZZ the oblaUo^ of îïe-than'el the
son of Zu'ar.
24 IT On the third day E-lI'ab the son of He'lon, prince of the chil¬
dren of Zëb'u-lun";''"'''^'" '
25 w8®o®bMSiwâ1i one silver charger, the weight
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for
a ÎSSÎ offering;
26 one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense ;
27 ml young bullock, one ram, one Ämb of the first year,
burnt offering;
28 on2®i^fe of the goats for a sin offering;
29 and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, tw^o oxen, five rams, five
htlSltl: five hèÂbs of the first year : this %Z the SbS"on of E-U'ab the
son of He'lon.
80 1Í On the fourth day Ê-lî'zûr the son of Shëd'ë-ur, prince of the
children of Reu'ben';''"'''-^^''''
31 toowSwas one silver charger,the^w^IhTthlreo^/was an hundred and
thh'ty shekels, one süyer bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine fiour mingled with oil for a
inSi offering;
Of) One
OZ one
38 oie® young bullock, one ram, one tà-iSmb of the first year, for
burnt offering;
34 OTÍ®iíik of the goats for a sin offering;
for
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense;
35 iid for the sacrifice of
he goats,
he-lambs of the first
peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
year : this vZs the owiùon of È-11'zûr the
he-goatsá -UVe he-Iambs
son of Shëd'ë-ur.
36 IT On the fifth day Shê-lû'mï-el the son of Zü-rl-shäd'da,-i,
of the children of Sto'e-on:"'""^"" "
prm(|
hundr^l
37 w8®o°biSnwS one silver charger, the weight thS wis' an
and thirty shekds, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekd
of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for
a SSÎ offering;
38 oil golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense;
39 one yoimg buUock, one ram, one bäamh of the first year, for a bunfi
offering;
40 2ni^âe of the goats for a sin offering;
41 tnà for the Sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
hl-|S"l; five häTmbs of the first year : this
the son of Zu-rI-shäd'dg,-I.
198
was
was
the Obfaton of Shê-lu'mî;
3
Offerings of the princes.
NUMBEKS, 7.
Offerings of the princes.
42 H On the sixth day E-lI'a-säph the son of Deu'el, prince of the
chüdren of Gád:
43 one silver chargerahf^SlhttifereSfwas an hundred and
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary ; both of them fuU of fine flour mingled with oil for a
mSi offering;
44 oil golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense;
45 oil young buUock, one ram, one hèiiamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
46 oTOmlfe of the goats for a sin offering;
47 iid for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goatsl five be-lambs of the first year : this wît the of E-lI'a-säph
the son of Deu'el.
48 IT On the seventh day È-lïsh'a,-mà the son of Äm-mlfiiüd, prince
of the children of E'phrä-Im'i^®'"®'' '
49 ulobîltionwas oue süver charger, the weight thereof wil an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oü for
a S offering;
50 otI golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense ;
51 oil young buUock, one ram, one he'-lalSb of the first year, for a burnt
offering;
52 one male of the goats for a sin offering;
53 for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-iSatl; five hiTimbs of the first year : this the owlti^ of É-lish'a-mâ
the son of Äm-mlTiüd.
54 IT On the eighth day Gâ-mâ'lï-el the son of Pê-dâh'zur, prince
of the children of MS-näs'seh :
55 wlobîS'wM one silver charger, thefeVlhtTiîIreofwas an hundred and
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oü for
a S offering;
56 iii golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense;
57 otI young bullock, one ram, one hl-îimb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
58
one male of the goats for a sin offering;
. 59 Iii for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-Ä, five hÄbs of the first year : this wis the SwÄ of Gâ-mâ'lï-el
the son of Pê-dâh'zur.
60 H On the ninth day Äb'i-dän the son of GId-e-5'nI, prince of the
children of Bën'jg,-min":
61 wlobîliîSiwS one silver charger, the weight 111111/wS an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the
shekel of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with
oil for a IS offering;
62 golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense;
63 otI young bullock, one ram, one hèÂb of the first year, for a burnt
offering;
64 oraillie of the goats for a sin offering;
65 and for the Sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-giats, five he'-Tambs of the first year : this wis the iwitTon of Äb'i-dän the
son of GId-e-ô'nl.
66 t On the tenth day A-ht-ë'zêr the son of Âm-mî-shâd'da-î, prince
of the children of Dän-: "
67 toobta/illwS one silver charger, the weight Thereof wS an hundred
199
B. 0.1490.
Offerings of the princes.
NUMBERS, 7.
B. C. 1490.
Sum of the offeringt.
q ver. 1.
r Ex. S3.9,11.
ch* 12.8.
2 That is, God.
3 Ex. 25. 22.
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil fot
a X] offering:
golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense ;
68
One
young bullock, one ram, one hèïîmbof the first year, for a burnt
69
offering:
70 on™maie of the goats for a sin offering;
71 ¿íd for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
hlfoatl; five hSambs of the first year : this the SÎf of A-hî-ë'zèr the
son of Äm-mt-shäd'dg,-I.
72 IT On the eleventh day Pa'gi-el the son of ochSi, prince of the chil¬
dren of Äsh'ei";
73 Ss^watiSSwM one silver charger, the weight Thlreot wâl an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine fiour mingled with oü for
a îSSi offering; ^
74 2Se golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense;
75 oil young bullock, one ram, one hl-Säb of the first year, for a burnt
offering;
76 one male of the goats for a sin offering;
77 lid for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
hlfSatl: five hldimbs of the first year : this wS the SbStSm of Pa'gi-el the
son of Oci'lan.
78 IT On the twelfth day Â-hî'rà the son of E'nan, prince of the chil¬
dren of Nâph'tâ-lî':
79 Si^'wSwas'one silver charger, the weight Ihllll/ill an hundrá
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for
a SÎ offering;
80
One
one
One
golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense;
81 oil, young bullock, one ram, one hliimb of the first year, for a burnt
offering;
82 one®ml?e of the goats for a sin offering;
83 lid for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
tlitJ oblation
of A-hi'ra the
and lOr the
he-Ä: five hälmbs of the first year : this
son of E'nan.
84 This WM the dedication of the altar, in the day when it was anomted,
by the princes of I§'rg,-el: twelve iuvlilharS^sf' twelve silver bowls,
twelve golden sp(^ns :
85 Each "lulefcharg«®'' weighing an hundred and thirty shekels, and each
bowl seventy: all the silver of the vessels "''"Aed thousand and four
hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary;
86 the twelve golden spoons, full of mceasQ, weighing ten
apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary : all the gold of the spoons
an hundred and twenty shekels',
87 11" the oxen for the burnt offering twelve bullocks, the rams
twelve, the häÄs of the first year twelve, lÜ their SHÎ offering : and
the mlfes of the goats for a sin offering twelve',
88 lid all the oxen for the sacrifice of peace offerings ""^"twenty and
four bullocks, the rams sixty, the htfoltl sixty, the hlÄhs of the first year
sixty. This wll the dedication of the altar, after that it was « anointed.
89 And when Mô'§e§ into the '"to
■with ^him, then he heard "the Voice speaking unto him from aboTO
was upon the ark of the testimony, from between the two
"cwubM:' and he spake unto him.
200
Consecration of Levites.
NUMBERS, 8.
Consecration
of Levites.
CHAPTER 8.
Separation of the Levites. Term of their service.
I And the Lokd spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
i 2 Speak nnto Aâr'gn, and say nnto him. When thon " lightest the
lamps, the seven lamps shall give light °™frSöf' the candlestick.
3 And Aâr'pn did so ; he lighted the lamps thereof
so as to aive in iront of
the candlestick, as the Lord commanded Mö'§e§.
4 ' And this was the work of the candlestick, beaten work of gold';
nnto the ík«' thereof, ana nnto the flowers thereof, " beaten work ;
''according nnto the pattern which the Lord had shewed Mö'§e§, so
he made the candlestick.
5 IT And the Lord spake nnto M5'§e§, saying,
6 Take the Le'vltes from among the children of I§'ra-el, and cleanse
them.
7 And thus shalt thon do nnto them, to cleanse them • spnnkle the ® water
of upon them, and ■''let them cause a r¿oVto pass over all their flesh, and
let them wash their clothes, and
8 Then let them take a yonng bnllock, Tnd''toS* offering, fine
flonr mingled -with" oil, and another yonng bnllock shalt thon take for
¡a sin offering.
, 9 *And thon shalt pS't the Le'-vltes before the
'and thon shalt aÄwe the whole coS^egation of the children of Ig'ra-eL
together :
10 lüd thon shalt the Le'vîtes before the Lord : and the children
of I§'ra-el ^ shall fay their hands upon the Lë'vïtes :
II 'kîid Aâr'pn shaU ^ offer the Le'-vites before the Lord foia'^wSve offer¬
ing, on the behalf of the children of I§'ra-el, that they may ^To^do the ser¬
vice of the Lord.
12 'And the Lë'vïtes shall lay their hands upon the heads of the
bullocks : and oKeffhou"®' the one {or' a sin offering, and the other {oT a
burnt offering, nnto the Lord, to make atonement for the Lë'vïtes.
13 And thon shalt set the Lë'vïtes before Aâr'on, and before hissons,
and offer them offering nnto the Lord.
14 Thus shalt thon separate the Lë'vïtes from among the children
of ϧ'r9,-el : and the Lë'vïtes shall he "" mine.
15 And after that shall the Lë'vïtes go in to do the service of the
tabernaoe of rançegation; shalt cleansc them, and " offer them
fo{'k''wSve offering.
16 For they «« wholly given nnto me from among the children of
I|'ra-el; "instead of aulhitoStrtiie womb, the firstborn of all
the children of I§'ra-el, have I taken them nnto me.
17 "For all the flrstborn am°{ng the children of I§'ra-el ¡li mine, loth
man and beast : on the day that I smote luSe firstborn in the land of
E'g5Tf I sanctified them for myself.
18 And I have taken the Lë'vïtes insúSdof all the firstborn amJng the
children of Is'ra-el.
19 And «1 have given the Lë'vïtes S ^a gift to Aâr'on and to his
sons from among the children of I§'ra-el, to do the service of the
children of I§'ra-el in the and to make atone¬
ment for the children of I§'rg,-el: "that there be no plague among
the children of ï§'ra-el, when the children of I§'rg,-el come nigh nnto
the sanctuary.
20 Thtk did Mö'§es, and Aâr'gn, and all the congregation of the children
of I§'ra-el, llSto the Le'vites;
according
201
nnto all that the Lord com-
b. c. 1490.
b Ex. 2.5.31.
c Ex. 25.18.
a Ex. 25. 40.
e ch. 19. 9,17.
/Lev. 14. 8,9.
g Lev. 2.1.
h Ex. 29. 4.
i Lev. 8. 3.
il Lev, 1. 4.
2 llch. wave.
m ch. 3. 45 ;
16. 9.
71 ver. 11,13.
o ch. 3.12,45.
p Ex. IS. 2,12.
ch. 3.13.
Luke 2. 23.
7 ch. S. 0.
3 Heb. given.
r ch. 1. 53.
2 Chr. 26. 16.
Service of the Levites.
NUMBERS, 9.
Keeping of the passover.
B. C. 1490.
i ver. 7, U.
t ver. U, 12.
V ver. 15.
« ver. 5.
t/ ch. 4. 8.
2 Heb. to war
the warfare
of the work.
8 Heb. return
from the
warfare of
the work.
s ch. 1. 58.
a Ex. 12.1.
Lev. 2Î. 5.
eh. 28.16.
Deut. 16.1,2.
4 Heb. 6ciu;cen
the two
evenings.
Ex. 12. 6.
6 Josh. 5.10.
c ch. 6. 2 ; 19.
11,16.
John 18. 28.
dEx. 18.15,19.
eh. 27. 2.
/2 Chr. 30.2,
15.
g Ex. 12. 8.
A Ex. 12.10.
» Ex. 12. 46.
John 19. 36.
k Ex. 12. 43.
ZGeo. 17.14.
Ex. 12.15.
m ver. 7.
passover f¿lt7 ap^
manded Mo'§e§ the Lë'vïtes, so did the children of I§'r9,-el
unto them.
21'And the Lê'vîtes pudoedtlîliÂefiromsin, and they washed their
clothes ; 'and Aâr'gn offered them fot'awave offering before the Lord;
and Aâr'gn made atonement for them to cleanse them.
22 "And after that went the Lë'vïtes in to do their service in the
taberna^eof the^onidegation before Aâr'gn, and before his sons: ""as the Lord
had commanded Mô'§e§ concerning the Lë'vïtes, so did they unto
them.
23 IT And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying, '
24 This is that which belongeth unto the Le'vïtes : " from twenty and five
years old and upward they shall go in ^to wait upon the servicei
4-Viû tabernacle Of the congregation;
in the work Ui Lilt? tent of meeting:
25 añí from the age of fifty years they shall ' cease waiting upon the
and shall serve no more;
26 ¿ït' shall minister with their brethren in the
'to keep the charge, and shall do no service. Thus shalt thou do
unto the Lë'vïtes touching their Cwfek .
CHAPTER 9. ■
Concerning the passover. The directing cloud.
1 Axd the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ in the wilderness of Sï'nâi, in the
firs_t month of the second year after they were come out of the land
of saying,
2 Moreover let the children of I§'ra-el ° keep "the
pointed season.
3 In the fourteenth day of this month, * at even, ye shaU keep it in
it's appointed season : according to all the statutes of it, and according to
all the S?mnan"«8 thereof, shall ye keep it.
4 And Mô'§e§ spake unto the children of I§'ra-el, that they should
keep the passover.
5 And 'they kept the passover ¡„the nrst monift, on the fourteenth day of
the month, at even, in the wilderness of Sï'nâi : according to all
that the Lord commanded Mô'geç, so did the children of I§'ra-el.
6 1[ And there were certain men, who were " uncilan by the dead body
of a man, so that they could not keep the passover on that day: ''and
they came before Mö'§e§ and before Aâr'gn on that day :
7 fnd those men said unto him. We a'reuncK by the dead body of a
man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer th"Sbiau"on of
the Lord in fts appointed season among the children of I§'ra-el ?
8 Ànd Mö'§e§ said unto them, iÎtyyl"wt"i ®may^ hear what the Lord
will command concerning you.
9 IT And the Lord spake unto Mô'§e|, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Ig'ra-el, saying. If any man of you or
of your generations shall bc uuclcau by reason of a dead body, or in a
journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the Lord-
11 •^u.'^hlTSmoXonthe^fou'Ä at eveii they shall keep it:they"^BU
" eat it with unleavened bread and bitter
herbs ;
12 '«,67 shall leave none of it unto the morning, ' nor break bone
thereof: ^according to all the "smlutT' of the passover they shall keep it.
13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbearetlj,^
to keep the passover, ^'""'tbat®^""'soul 'shall be cut off from his
people : because he *" fere" not the StotTon of the Lord in appointed
season, that man shall " bear his sin.
14 And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the
202
The directing cloud.
NUMBERS, 10.
Use of the trumpets.
passover unto the Lord ; according to the of the passover,
and according to the oVSnœ thereof, so shall he do : ° ye shall have
one °su"tut^' both for the stranger, and for him that born in the
land.
15 H And Pon the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud
covered the tabernacle, "even"' the tent of the testimony : and ''at even
was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until
morning.
16 So it was alway : the cloud covered it, and the appearance
of Are by night.
17 And wÄver the cloud ""was taken up from oTC^hl^entt flien after
that the children of I§'ra-el journeyed : and in the place where the
cloud abode, there the children of ï§'ra-el
18 At the commandment of the Lord the children of I§'rg,-el jour¬
neyed, and at the commandment of the Lord they ää; 'as long
as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they remtfnSieSmîîid.
19 And when the cloud ^tarried upon the tabernacle many days,
then the children of I§'ra-el 'kept the charge of the Lord, and jour¬
neyed not.
20 And '"¿Ämws®" the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle;
then according to the commandment of the Lord they remltned enimpiS,
and according to the commandment of the Lord they journeyed,
01 50 it was, wlien olrvnrl abode from even unto t'le " "
¿tL 2\.11U. sometimes tile CiUliU was'from evenii
was'from evening until ITlOriling";
and when the
cloud was taken up in the morning, they journeyed : oftfu^nnlinu'd
by day añd by night, wSL the cloud was taken up, they journeyed.
-2 Hvhéthéfittwo days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud tar¬
ried upon the tabernacle, TbSSg® thereon, the children of I§'ra-el
"?emiinSiencamÄ ^nd joumcycd not : but when it was taken up, they
journeyed.
23 At the commandment of the Lord they ^-nd at the
commandment of the Lord they journeyed: they "'kept the charge
of the Lord, at the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Mö'§e§.
CHAPTER 10.
Use of the trumpets. Journey from Sinai to Paran.
1 And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
2 Make thee two trumpets of silver ; of bSaä^wor? shalt thou make
them : "^idÎSSiTSif use them for the " calling of the coS^eïâw'n, and for
the journeying of the camps.
3 And when Hhey shall blow with them, all the
themselves un°to thee at the door of the
4 And if they blow bSt with one, '"""P""'' then the princes,
of the thousands of I§'ra-el, shall gather themselves unto thee.
5 And when yc blow an alarm, ''the camps that lie on the east 'htde®
eVl!>ll goforward.
oiioii take their journey.
6 An^ when yc blow an alarm the second time, the camps that he
'on the south side shall take their journey : they shall blow an alarm
for their journeys.
7 But when the " is to be gathered together, •'"ye shaU blow,
but ye shall not " sound an alarm.
8 " And the sons of Aâr'gn, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets ;
and they shall be to you for " a stftSt"™ for ever throughout your gener¬
ations.
9 And ' when ye go to war in your land against the advISy that
oppresseth you, then ye shall siSSd an alarm with the trumpets ; and
203
wMchare cjjgads
B. 0.1490.
p Ex. 40. 34.
Ps. 78.14.
1490.
q Ex. 13.21.
r Ex. 40. 36.
ch. 10.11,33.
si Cor. 10.1.
2 Heb. pro-
Umgea.
uEx. 40.36,37.
& Jer. 4. 5.
Joel 2. Id.
c Ex. 18. 21.
ch. 1. 16; 7.2
f ver. 3.
g Joel 2.1.
h ch. 31. 6.
Jngh. 6. 4.
1 Chr. 15.24.
ich. 31. 6.
Josh. 6. 5.
2 Chr. 13. 14.
k Jude. 2. 18.
1 Sam. 10.18.
PB. 106. 42.
From Sinai to Paran.
NUMBERS, 10.
The order of march.
b. c. 1490.
I Gen. 8.1.
Ps. 106. 4.
m ch. 2f.K 1.
Lev. 23. 24.
1 Chr. 15. 24.
2 Chr. r>. 12.
Pe. 81. 3.
n ver. 9.
p Ex. 40. 30.
ch. 2. Í», 10.
q Ex. 19.1.
ch. 1. 1 ; 9. 5.
rOen. 21.21.
oh. 12.10.
Deut. 1.1.
.« ver. 5, 6.
ch. 2. 34.
t ch. 2. 3, 9.
X ch. 1. 51.
y ch. 4. 24, 81.
z ch. 2.10,16.
a ch. 4. 4,15.
2 That iß, the
Gershonites
and the
Mcrarites.
b ch. 2.18, 24.
c ch. 2. 25, 31.
Josh. 6.9.
cEx.2.18.
/Gen. 12. '.
g Judg. 1.16.
h Gen. 32.12.
Ex. 3. 8 ; 6.7.
ye shall be 'remembered before the Lord your God, and ye shall be
saved from your enemies.
10 Also ""in the day of your gladness, and in your and in
the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over
your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings;
anduliysK be to you "for a memorial before your God: I IZ the
Lord your God.
nc Anrl if f/-v -rvooo OR tlic twentieth (Zill/of the scconrt moiitli. Ill llio RtM'ond
il .AllU. 11 LalUt/ tu paoo in the second year, in the second month, on the twentieth dayof
the^'montii, that the cloud "was taken up from ovfr the tabernacle of the
testimony.
12 And the children of ï§'ra-el set,forwartaccordingto ^their journeys out
of the «wilderness of Sï'nâi; and the cloud Se in the ""wilderness of
Pa'ran.
13 And they first took their journey "according to the command¬
ment of the Lord by the hand of Mö'§e§.
14 H ' And in the first place the standard of the camp of the chil¬
dren of Jü'dah set forward according to their and over his host S
"Näh'shon the son of Âm-mîn'g,-dab.
15 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Is'sa-char
^s^Îthân'êf the son of Zü'ar.
16 And over the host of the tribe of the children
È-lî'ab the son of He'lon.
17 And ""the tabernacle was taken,do"wn; and the sons of Ger'shon
ffiû Í-.-P Ai'Ä >.r7^T»T set forward, «bearing the tabernacle.
änCl tjl6 sons OI JVlG-13.ri,who bare the tabernacle, set forward.
18 IT And "the standard of the camp of Reu'ben set forward accord,;,
ing to their %'ZsS-: and over his host was Ê-lî'zûr the son of Shëd'ë-ur.
19 And over the host of the tribe of the children of SIm'§-on S
Shê-lû'mï-el the son of Zü-rI-shäd'dg,-I.
20 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gäd wm É-lî'ar
säph the son of Deü'el.
21 And the Kô'hath-îtes set forward, bearing the " sanctuary : and
« the other did set up the tabernacle against they came.
22 IT And ' the standard of the camp of the children of^E'phrä-im
set forward according to their "SsfsV and over his host wäs É-lIsh'a-mà
the son of Am-ml'hud.
28 And over the host of the tribe of the children of JVlä-näs'seh S
Gâ-mâ'lï-el the son of Pê-dâh'zur.
24 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Bën'jg,-min S
Äb'i-dän the son of Gïd-e-ô'nl.
25 IT And " the standard of the camp of the children of Dän,
of ZSb'u-lun S
set forward?
irÄtcA ttJas the rereward „ii noTm-ics , throughout fVioiT c • íiTífl
which was the rearward OX_ dii tllG Odllips, set toward according to UlUii llüotb . diiu
over his host "S A-hî-ë'zêr the son of Äm-ml-shäd'dg,-!^
26 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Ash'êr "S Pâ'
gi-el the son of ooSah.
27 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Nâph'ta-lï S
Â-hî'râ the son of E'nan.
28 ''Thus were the journeyings of the children of I§'rg,-el according,to
their "SluíTÍd" they set forward.
29 1Í And Mö'§e§ said unto Ho'bäb, the son of ""{¿ii'e?' the Mid'i-
an-ite, M5'§e§' father in law. We are journeying unto the place of
which the Lord said, "ndll give it you: come thou with us, and
« we "will do thee good : for " the Lord hath spoken good concerning,
Ig'ra-el.
80 And he said unto him, I "will not go; but I will depart to mine
own land, and to my kindred.
204
Lusting for flesh.
NUMBERS, 11.
Complaint of Moses.
31 xVnd he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch as thou
knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou "Sau' be
to us 'instead of eyes.
82 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall he, that '^what
good soever the Lord shall do imto us, the same will we do unto thee.
88 IT And they setTonvll-d from 'the moimt of the Lord three days'
journey; and the ark of the covenant of the Lord ""went before
them three days' journey, to out a resting place for them.
84 And "the cloud of the Lord was ove? them by day, when they
went out of f Vi û «q tv.
set forward from til© Caillp,
85 And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Mô'§e§ said,
'Eise up, o Lord, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them
that hate thee flee before thee.
86 And when it rested, he said. Return, O Lord, unto the ten tSSSIands
of the thousands of I§'ra-el.
CHAPTER 11.
Lusting for flesh. Complaint of Moses. The seventy elders. Qmils sent.
1 Avn a®''®" tVip npr>T\lf> complained, it displeased fVir» T px>T^ • onrl
i. AiNiJ tilt? ptJUpiti were as murmurers, evil m the ears of tilG JUORD . RIICI
when the Lord heard |{; '""<1 Ms anger was kindled ; and the "fire of the
T rvOTv ViiTP-rtf QTYi/vnrr fTickw* on/I consumed <Aem in the uttermost paits Of the eamp.
IjüKü UUlllL dlllUllg tllolll, dnu. devoured in the uttermost part of the camp.
2 And the people cried unto ]Mö'§e§; and Mö'§e§ ''prayed unto
the Lord, and the fire '^^aSd.'""^'
8 And
the name of that place was'called ''Täb'e-rah: because the fire of the
Lord burnt among them.
4 1Í And the " Sd multitude that ^ among them ^ feU a lusting :
and the children of I§'ra-el also ^ wept again, and said, ^ Who shaU
give us flesh to eat?
.5 "We remember the fish, which we did eat hi É'g^pt foí^iSight; the
cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the
garlick :
6 bu? now ^our soul Is dried away; there ÍI notliing at aU;
before our eyes,
save this manna to look to.
7 And ' the manna wa'^ifhe coriander seed, and the ap!^?Sce thereof as
the aroärance of *bdeUium.
8 "^The"® people went about, and gathered It; and gromid ¡í in müls, or
heat It in mSrÄWnd'Ähed'/tmpoti; and made cakes of it: and 'the taste of
it was as the taste of fresh oil.
9 And "" when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna
fell upon it.
10 IT And" Mö'§e§ heard the people wêé^mg throughout their families,
every man k" the door of Ms tent: and "the anger of the Lord was
kindled greatly; and Mö'§e§ was displeased.
11 "And M5'§e§ said unto the Lord, Wherefore hast thou evdCTtíefted
thy servant ? and wherefore have I not found favour in thy sight,
that thou layest the burden of all tliis people upon me?
12 Have I conceived all tMs people? have I broS'ttamfSth, that thou
^ouldest say unto me, ''Cîarry them in thy bosom, as a «SîSSîîi-ëthCT
carílth the sucking child, unto the land wMch thou ' swarest unto
their fathers ?
18 ' Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people ? for
they weep unto me, saying. Give us flesh, that we may eat.
14 ' I am not able to bear all this people alone, because « Is too heavy
for me.
15 And if thou deal thus with me, " kill me, I pray thee, out of hand,
205
B. 0. 1490.
» Job 29. IS.
k Judg. 1.16.
m Deut. 1. 33.
Pß. 132. 6.
oPs. 68.1,2;
132.8.
a Deut. 9. 22.
b Ps. 78. 21.
c Lev. 10. 2.
ch. 16. 3S.
2 K. 1.12.
Ps. 106.18.
d Jam. S. 16.
2 That is,
bumino,
Deut. 9. 22.
e Ex. 12. 38.
3 Heb. lusted
a hist.
4 Heb. re¬
turned and
wept.
/Ps. 78.18.
1 Cor. 10. 6.
g Ex. 16. 3.
i Ex. 16.14,31.
k Gen. 2.12.
o Deut. 1.12.
p Is. 40.11.
q Is. 49. 23.
1 Thee. 2. 7.
r Gen. 26. 3.
Ex. 13. S.
s Mat. 15. 33.
Mark 8. 4.
t Ex. 18.18.
u 1 K. 19. 4.
T
Seventy elders chosen. NUMBERS, 11. Quails are sent.
B. C. 1490,
if I have found favour in thy sight ; and let me not see my wretch
edness. ,
16 IT And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Gather unto me » seventy men
of the elders of l§'ra,-el, whom thou knowest to, he the elders of the
people, and ^officers over them ; and bring them unto the
''"Xetrng""' that they may stand there with thee.
17 And I wiU "come doAvn and talk with thee there: and 'I will
take of the spirit which upon thee, and will put ll upon them ; and
they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear
not thyself alone.
18 And say thou unto the people, «^Sanctify yourselves against
to-iSoÎTOw; and ye shall eat flesh : for ye have wept '' in the ears of the
Lord, saying, ll'ho shall give us flesh to eat? ^for itwS well with
us in E'g^t: therefore the Lord will give you flesh, and ye shall
eat.
19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither
ten days, nor twenty days ;
20-''^'but™" a ^ whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it
be loathsome unto you : because that ye have the Lord which
ÍI among you, and have wept before him, saying, "Why came we
forth out of E'gypt ?
21 And Mö'§es said, ''The people, among whom I six hundred
thousand footmen ; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that
they may eat a whole month.
22 '' Shall flocks and herds be slain for them, to suffice them!
or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to suf¬
fice them ?
23 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, ''Is the Lord's hand waxed short?
now*sha?t?hou scc whcthcr 'my word shall come to pass unto thee
or not.
24 H And Mö'§e§ went out, and told the people the words of the
Lord'; and he gathered seventy men of the elders of the people,
and set them round about the
25 And the Lord " came down in the cloud, and spake unto him, and
took of the spirit that wS upon him, and puut upôn° the seventy elders;
and it came to pass, thai; " when the spirit rested upon them, " they
ana did not cease,
propnesiea, but they did so no more.
26 But there remained two men in the camp, the name of the
one wat Èl'dâd, and the name of the other Me'dád : and the spirit
rested upon them; and they wl'ré of them that were written, but
'h^nStgone out uiito the and they prophesied in the camp.
27 And there ran a young man, and told Mö'§e§, and said, Èl'dâd and
Me'däd do prophesy in the camp.
28 And .Jösh'u-ä the son of Xùn, the Stfir of Mö'§e§, SSe of his S
men, answered and said. My lord Mo'seg, forbid them.
29 And Mô'çe§ said unto him, AittSeÎious for my sake? 'would God
that aU the Lord's people were prophets, that the Lord would
put his spirit upon them !
30 And M5'§e§ gat him into the camp, he and the elders of I§'ra-el.
31 IT And there went forth a ' wind from the Lord, and brought quails
from the sea, and let tfS fall by the camp, a day's journey on
this side, and a day's journey on the other side, round about
the camp, and two cubits '"abive" the face of the earth.
32 And the people up all that day, and all 'ûfe night, and all
the next day, and gathered the quails : he that gathered least
206
X Zeph. 3.15.
y Ex. 24.1.
2 Deut. 16.18.
a ver. 25.
Gen. 11. 5.
Ex. 19. 20.
6 1 Sam. 10. G.
Ib. 44. a
e Ex. 19.10.
d Ex. 10. 7.
e ver. 5.
Acts 7. 39.
/Pp. 78. 29.
2 Heb. morttb
qf daye^
g ch. 21.5.
A Gen. 12. 2.
Ex. 12.37.
oh. 1. 46.
i2K. 7.2.
Mat. 15. .33.
Mark 8. 4.
John 6. 7» 9.
k I«. 5a 2.
\ ch. 23.19.
Ezek. 12.25.
m ver. 16.
n ver. 17.
ch. 12. 5.
0 2K.2.15.
p 1 Sam. 10.
5. 6,10.
Acts 2.17. 18.
9 I Sam. 20.2a
r Mark 9. .38.
Luke 9. 4SÍ.
John 3. 20.
« 1 Cor. 14- 5.
# Ex. la 1.3.
Pfl. 78. 2JÎ, 27.
Journey to Hazeroth.
NUMBERS, 12, 13.
Miriam's leprosy.
gathered ten " homers : and they spread SlS all abroad for themselves
round about the camp.
33 While"® the flesh "al yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed,
the of the Lord was kindled against the people, and the Lord
smote the people with a very great plague.
34 And the name of that place was caiied ^ Klb'roth-hat-tâ'a-vah :
because there they buried the people that lusted.
35 lí^'"í"'epeople^)ourneyedfrom Klb'roth-hat-tä'a-Vah the people Journeyed UUtO
Hâ-zë'roth ; and they ® abode at Hâ-zë'roth.
CHAPTER 12.
Sedition of Miriam and Aaron.
1 And MIr'l-am and Aar'gn spake against Mô'§e§ because of the
®"clí¡íí?té®" woman whom he had married : for " he had married cSsh'if^'®"
woman.
2 And they said. Hath the Lord indeed spoken only Ä Mö'§e§ ?
'hath he not spoken also w'lih us? And the Lord ''heard H:
(Now the man Mo'ses teas very meek, above all the men which loere upon the face of tl
Now the man Mo'ses was veiT meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth
I
3 (Now the man Mo'ses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.)
Now the man Mo'ses was veiT meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.
4 '' And the Lord spake suddenly unto Mö'§e§, and imto Aâr'gn, and
unto Mir'i-am, Come out ye three unto the of mSÎSή"'®"' And
they three came out.
5 'And the Lord came down in *a® pillar of cloud, and stood
the door of the and called Aar'gn and lVIír'1-am : and they
both came forth.
6 And he said. Hear now my words ; " there be a prophet amon
you, ! the Lord will make myself known unto him ■''in a vision,
will speak w"íh him » in a. dream.
7 ' My servant M5'§e§ lá not so'; ■' hels" faithful in all mine house"
8 him will I speak ' mouth to mouth, even SStly, and not in
dark speeches ; and " the form of the Lord shall he behold : where¬
fore then •' were ye not afraid to speak against my servant, againat
M5'§e§ ?
9 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against them ; and he
departed.
10 And the cloud "®{?mOTed from'lve? th^fëSt Rud, behold, Mïr'ï-am
Xtr " leprous, ^swhuTas snow : and Aâr'gn looked upon Mïr'1-am, and,
behold, shëwâs leprous.
11 And Aâr'gn said unto Mô'§e§, my lord, 1t"«- May not,
I pray thee. "'® siu upou US, fOT®that we liave doiie foolishly, and Tor7bLt we
have sinned.
12 Let her not, ip^y, he 'as one dead, of whom the flesh is half con¬
sumed when he cometh out of his mother's womb.
13 And M5'§e§ cried unto the Lord, saying. Heal her,"""'' O God, T
beseech thee.
14 IT And the Lord said unto M5'§e§, 'If her father had but spit in
her face, should she not be ashamed seven days ? let her be " shut
u°p"wtthSîit the camp seven days, and after that she"tau te broÂK^Îin.
15 "And Mïr'ï-am was shut upwffSSÎit the camp seven days: and the
people journeyed not till Mïr'ï-am was brought in ëS'
16 And afterward the people journeyed from "Hâ-ze'roth, and pitched
in the wilderness of Pa'ran.
CHAPTER 13.
Spies sent out. Their journey and report.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
207
B. 0.1480.
u Ex. 16. 36.
Ezek. 45. ll.
xPB. 78.30,31.
2 That is, The
Îraves of lust.
)eut. 9. 22.
y ch. 33.17.
3 Heb. they
were m.
b Ex. 15. 20.
Mie. 6. 4.
c Gen. 29.33.
ch. 11.1.
Is. 37. 4.
d Pe. 76. 9.
/"Gen. 15.1.
Ezek. 1.1.
Luke 1.11,22.
Acts 10.11.
g Gen. 31. 10.
Mai. 1.20.
h Ps. 105.26.
t Heb. 3. 2, 5.
k \ Tim. 3.15.
l Ex. 33.11.
Deut. 34.10.
m 1 Cor. 13.12.
n Ex. 33.19.
o 2 Pet. 2.10.
Jude 8.
p Deut. 24. 9.
2 K. 5. 27 ;
2'chr. 26.19,
20.
r 2 Sam. 19.19|
24. 10.
Prov. 30. 32.
t Heb. 12. 9.
u Lev. 13. 46.
ch. 5. 2, 3.
X Deut. 24. 9.
2 Chr. 26. 20,
21.
y ch. 11.35;
33.18.
Names of the spies.
NUMBERS, 13.
Report of the spiet,
B. c. 1490.
a ch. 6.
Deut. 1. 2
b ch. 12.16.
Deut. 1.19.
c en. 34.19.
d ver. 30.
ch. 14. 6, 80.
Josh. 14. 6. 7.
Judg. 1.12.
e ver. 16.
/ver. 8.
Ex. 17. 9.
ch. 14. C, 30.
o ver. 21.
h Gen. 14.10.
Judg. 1. 9,19.
»Neh.9.25,35.
Ezek. 34.14.
k Deut. 31.6.
I ch. 34.3.
Josh. 15.1.
m Josh. 19. 28.
n Josh. 11.21.
Judg. 1.10.
o ver. 33.
« Josh. 21. 11.
g Ps. 78.12.
Ib. 19.11.
r Deut. 1.24.
2 That is,
A chister.
t ch. 20. 1, 16.
Deut. 1.19.
« Ex. 3. 8.
X Deut. 1. 25.
a Ex. 17.8.
ch. 14. 43.
Judg. 6.3.
2 "Send thou men, that they may the land of Cä'näan, which!
give unto the children of I§'rg,-el : of every tribe of their fathers shall
ye send a man, every one a pïïice among them. |
3 And M5'§e§ by the scnt them ^ from the voldemess
of Pa'ran accordinj: to the commandment of the Lohd : allot them men -who were hcads of
the children of I§'ra-el.
4 And these "«4 their names : of the tribe of Reu'ben, Shâm-mu'à
the son of Zäc'cur.
5 Of the tribe of SIm'g-on, Shä'phat the son of Ho'rI.
6 "Of the tribe of Ju'dah, ''Ca'leb the son of ,Tê-phûn'neh.
7 Of the tribe of Is's^-char, I'gäl the son of Jo'^eph.
8 Of the tribe of E'phrä-im,
^ Ho-she'a the son of Nun.
9 Of the tribe of Bgn'ja-min, Pâl'tî the son of Ra'phu.
10 Of the tribe of Zëb'u-lun, Gâd'dï-el the son of So'dl.
11 Of the tribe of Jo'geph, »amely, of the tribe of Ma-nas'seh, Gäd'di
the son of Sû'sî. _
12 Of the tribe of Dän, Äm'ml-el the son of Gê-mâl'll.
18 Of the tribe of Ash'er, Se'thur the son of Mi'chael.
14 Of the tribe of Näph^g,-ll, Näh'bl the son of Voph'sl.
15 Of the tribe of Gäd, Gê-û'el the son of Mâ'chï.
16 These t" the names of the men which Mö'§e§ sent to spy out the
land. And ]Mö'§e§ called -^Holshc'a the son of Nùn
17 1Í And Mö'§e§ sent them to spy out the land of Cä'näan, and said
unto them. Get you up this «4? ''hTtKrath, and go up into *the
mountain:
mountains :
18 aiTd see the land, what it lâ; and the people that dwelleth therein,
whether they bl strong or weak, whethertneybe few or many;
19 and what the land Is that they dwell in, whether it ^ good or bad;
and what cities {h^bl that they dwell in, whether in camps, or in strong
holds ;
20 an"d^ what the land Is,' whether it U ' fat or lean, whether there be
wood therein, or not. And ^'be ye of good courage, and bring of the
fruit of the land. Now the time wal the time of the fir stripe grapes.»
the land ' from the wildernessi of
21 IF So they went up, and
— 'u vT,. as men come tc
ilU U, to the entering ir
■í-Itott ascended by the south.
Zln unto "'Re'höb, tqoie'eStCTmsinof Ha'math.
22 And they and came unto Hë'bron; '"aïd® "l-lii'-
män, Shë'shâi, and Täl'mäi, " the children of A'näk, were afére. (Now
p Hë'bron was built seven years before " Zo'an in E'g^t.)
23 ""And they came unto the v4îiey of Èsh'cÔl, and cut down from
thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it
"^twel'n aioT'' they brought aiso of the pomegranates, and of the figs.
24 Tiiat place was called the^yaiS^^of ^Èsh'côl, because of the cluster
of grapes children of I§'ra-el cut down from thence.
25 And they returned from ®^?mgouf the land attÄdof forty days. '*
26 IF And they went and came to Mö'§e§, and to Aâr'pn, and to all
the congregation of the children of I§'ra,-e! "unto the wilderness
of Pa'ran, to ' Ka'desh ; and brought back word unto them, and unto
all the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of the land.
27 And they told him, and said. We came unto the land whither
thou sentest us, and surely it fioweth with " milk and honey ; and
this u the fruit of it.
28 ^ffowbli'r® the people that dwell in the land' are strong, and the
cities aîefliîœÎ' and very great: and moreover we saw ''the children of
A'näk there.
29
lek-ites dwell |omh: ^j^g Htt^-tites,
208
The Am'..
Am'a-lek dwelleth
The people murmur.
NUMBERS, 14.
Intercession of Moses.
jevaíte!' and the AS-OT-ltlf' dwell in the mountains : and the ca'^¿íS"te IVeTieth
by the sea, and aioDg by the "Sd? of Jôr'dan.
30 And Caleb stilled the people before M5'ge§, and said, Let us go
up at once, and possess it ; for we are well able to overcome it.
' 81 But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go
up against the people ; for they are stronger than we.
82 And they '' brought up an evil report of the land which they had
unto the children of I§'ra-el, saying, The land, through which
we have gone to Bp|TtVut,'is a land that eatethup the inhabitants thereof ;
and ® all the people that we saw in it ail men of ^great stature.
83 And there we saw the Neph"-um, ^the sons of A'näk, wwlh come of the
Nelh'wim: and WO Were in our own sight "as grasshoppers, and so we
were * in their sight.
, CHAPTER 14.
The people murmur. Moses intercedes. God's sentence.
1 And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and "the
people wept that night.
2 And all the children of I§'ra-el murmured agamst Mö'§e§ and
against Aar'pn: and the whole congregation said unto them. Would
God that we had died in the land of E'gypt! or would God we had
died in this wilderness !
8 And wherefore dStiî the Lord us unto this land, to fall by the
sword^"oir°" wives and our futÄes siäu be a prey' were it not better
for us to return into E'gjpt ?
4 And they_said one to another, Let us make a captain, and « let us
return into E'g^t.
5 Then -^Mo'geg and Aâr'on fell on thejr faces before all the assembly
of the congregation of the children of Ig'ra-el.
6 1 "And Jösh'u-ä the son of Nun* and Ca'leb the son of Jê-phùn'-
iieh, whi'lii w^e7e of them that spied out the land, rent their clothes :
7 a °d they spake unto all the co'iílíStion of the children of I§'rg,-el,
saying, '* The land, which we passed through to STt'oït/is an exceed¬
ing good land.
8 If the Lord ' delight in us, then he wül bring us into this land,
and give it unto us ; a'land which floweth with milk and honey.
9 Only ' rebel not against the Lord, neither fear ye the people
of the land ; for " they Zl bread for us : their ^ defence is from
over them, ° and the Lord ¡i with us : fear them not.
10 '' But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And
'the glory of the Lord appeared in the all
the children of I§'ra-el.
11 11 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, How long will this people
''ïe^pià'' me? and how long will they not "believe m me, for aUthe
signs which I have wr?S|ht among them ?
12 I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and
' will make of thee a and mightier than th^y.
13 11 And " M5'§es said unto the Lord, Then the E-gyp'tjan§ shall
hpflp thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them;)
ucai it ; for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them ;
14 and they will tell It to the inhabitants of this land : ^ they have
heard that thou Lord art SftbS^át of this people'; to* thou Lord art seen
face to face, and """ " thy cloud standeth over them, and thou goest
before them, and in a pillar of fire by night.
15 11 Now thou shaft kill "" this people as one man, then the nations
which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying,
14 209
b. c. 1490.
b ch. 14.6,24.
Josh. 14. 7.
c eh. 32. 9.
Deut. 1. 28.
d ch. 14.36,37.
« Am. 2. 9.
/Deut. 1.28.
g la. 40. 22.
h 1 Sam. 17.42.
b Ex. 16.2.
ch. 16. 41.
Ps. 106. 25.
c ver. 28, 29.
d Neh. 9.17.
e Deut. 17.16.
Acts 7. 39.
/ch. 16. 4,22.
Ç ver. 24, .'V).
'ch. 13. 6, S.
h ch. 13. 27.
Deut. 1. 25.
i Deut. 10.15.
Ps. 22. 8.
Is. 62. 4.
k ch. 13. 27.
1 Deut. 9. 7.
m Deut. 7.18.
n ch. 24. 8.
2 Heb.
shadow.
o Gen. 48. 21.
Ex. 33.16.
Deut. 20.1,.3.
Josh. 1. 5.
2 Chr. 13.12.
Ps. 46. 7, 11.
Is. 41. 10.
p Ex. 17. 4.
g Ex. IG. 10.
Lev. 9. 23.
ch. 46.19,42.
r ver. 23.
Deut. 9. 7, 8.
Ps. 95. 8.
3 Deut. 1. 32.
Pa. 78. 22.
John 12. 37.
t Ex. :S. 10.
u Ex. 32. 12.
Ps. 106. 23.
X Ex. 15.14.
Josh. 2. 9,10.
y Ex. 13. 21.
ch. 10. 34.
Pa. 78.14-
Israel sentenced to wander.
NUMBERS, 14.
The rebellious smitta,
B. C. 1490.
z Dcut. 9. 2S
Josh. 7. 9,
a Ex. (), 7.
Ps. 103. 8.
b Ex. 20.5.
c Ex. 34. 9.
<l Ps. 106. 45.
e Ps. 78. 38.
2 Or, hitherto.
/Ps. 106. 23.
Jam. a. 16.
g Ps. 72.19.
A Dcut. 1. 35.
Ps. 95.11.
Heb. 3.17,18.
I Gen. 31. 7.
k ch. 32.11.
Ezek. 20.15.
I Dcut. 1. 36.
Josh. 14.6, 8.
R Deat. 1. 40.
o ver. 11.
Mat. 17.17.
p Ex. 16.12.
q ver. 23.
ch. 26. 65.
Deut. 1. 35.
r ver. 2.
8 ch. I. 45.
e ver. 38.
ch. 26. 65.
Deut. 1. 36.
u Deut. 1. 39.
X Ps. 106. 24.
y 1 Cor. 10. 6.
Heb. 3.17.
z ch. 32.13.
Ps. 107. 40.
a Deut. 2.14.
b Ezek. 23. 35.
cch. 13.25.
1490.
rf Ps. 95.10.
Ezek. 4. 6.
cl K. 8. 56.
Ps. 77. 8.
/ch. 23.19.
g ver. 27, 29.
ch. 26. 65.
l Cor. 10. 5.
A ch. 13. 31,32.
i 1 Cor. 10.10.
Heb. 3.17.
16 Because the Lord was not * able to bring this people into the land
wbicb be sware unto tbem, therefore be bath slain them in the wit
derness.
17 And now, I thee, let the power of the Lord be great, accord¬
ing as thou bast spokeri, saying,
18 The Lord is ° siow^to^ange®', and pie'tfoSsin mercy, forgiving iniquity and
transgTcssion, and that win by no means the guilty\ 'visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the children, SSÔn the tbb-d and upomi.
frmvfh OP'ieration. ^
lUUltii generation.
19 '^Pardon, I thee, the iniquity of this people •'according unto
the greatness_ of thy mercy, and according 'as thou bast forgiven this
people, from Eg^t even ^until now.
20 And the Lord said, I have pardoned ^accordmg to thy word :
21 but In very deedf as I livC, andas ^all tbc Cartb sball bC filled With the
glory of the Lord';
22 ' &UM all those men wbicb have seen my glory, and my
which I wrÄt m E gypt and in the wilderness, y"? have tempted me
'these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice;
23 * they sball not see the land wbicb I sware unto their fathers,
neither sball any of tbem that me see it :
24 but' my servant ' Caleb, because be bad another spult -with him,
and bath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land wbereinto
be went : and bis seed sball possess it.
(Now the Ain'a-lek-ites and the Ca'naan-ites dwelt in the valley.) Tomorrow 4-.,.^^ yoUi
Now the Am'a-lek-lte and the Ca'naan-ite dwell in the valley : to-morrow hulXl ye, aHQ
get you into the wilderness by the way ?Ó the Red III: ■
26 TF And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ and unto Aâr'gn, saying,
27 •" How long shall I hear wáh this evil congregation, wbicb murmur
against me ? ^ I have beard the mnrmnrings of the children of I§'r&-el,
wbicb they murmur against me.
28 Say unto tbem, iauivas j saitb the Lord, sureiy 'as ye have
spoken in mine ears, so will I do to yon :
29 yo°M carcases sball fall in this wilderness ; and ' all that were num¬
bered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years
old and upward, wbicb have murmured against me,
30 '^Äy'® ye sball not come mto the land, IS^Sg wbicb T uSp*?)?
hand that I would make yon dwell therein, 'save Caleb the son of Jê-phûn'-
neb, and Jösb'n-ä the son of Nün.
31 "But your bttle ones, wbicb ye said should be a prey, them
will I bring in, and they sball know the land wbicb ••'ye have
despised,
rejected.
32 But II{ot yon, "your carcases' sball fall in this wilderness.''^
33 And your children sball be ' wlSdliers in the wilderness " forty years;
and shall 'bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be conllîlâi in the
wilderness.
"^34 "After the number of the days in wbicb ye Çted'lm the land, mn
•'forty days, tlle-^Síy a year, shall ye bear your iniquities,
years,'and ye sball know my
35 •'"I the Lord have '^IpikeS!" surely thismin do imto all "this evil
congregation, that are gathered together against me : in this wildefl
ness they sball be consumed, and there they sball die.
36 '' And the men, wbicb Mö'§e§ sent to the land, who retnrnei
and made all the congregation to murmur against bim, by bringill!
a slander upon 'J
np an evil report against tilö iâ<nCL,
37 íven those men that did bring up lï,' evil report "o?" the land, ' died
by the plague before the Lord.
210
IIIS foi
Laws of offerings.
NUMBERS, 15.
Laws of offerings.
38 *But Jösh'u-ä the son of Nûn, and Caleb the son of Jê-phûn'neh,
men that went to iT/Sat the land;
89 And Mo'§e§ told these wor"¿® imto all the children of I§'rg,-el: 'and
the people mourned greatly.
40 H And they rose up early in the morning, and gat them up 'îo"
the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, "we blhSe; and will go up unto
the place which the Loud hath promised : for we have sinned.
41 And Mö'§e§ said. Wherefore now do ye transgress " the command¬
ment of the Lord' swing it shall not prosper?
42 " Go not up, for the Lord 11 not among you ; that ye be not smitten
down before your enemies.
43 For and the before you, and ye shall
fall by the sword; í'because ye are turned from following the Lord,
therefore the Lord will not be mth you.
44 «But they presumed to go up totiiëtipSthemoirntain. nevertheless the
ark of the covenant of the Lord, and Mö'§e§, departed not out of the
camp.
45 ""Then the came downr, and the cï'ëfânÎte® which dwelt in
that mo^Huin, and smote them* and Sthemdbwli;
disi oinfited.them,
Hôr'mah.
CHAPTER 15.
Laws of offerings for observance in Canaan.
1 An'd the Lord spake unto Mô'§e§, saying,
2 "Speak unto the children of ï§'ra-el, and say unto them. When ye
be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,
3 and^ ''will make an qlfering by fire unto the Lord, a burnt offering,
or a sacrifice, "tSSccmSiiSS a vow, or ë" a freewill offering, or ''in your
so^mn fgagts, to make a ''SAveet savour unto the Lord, of the herd, or
of the flock :
4 then ■''shall he that offereth his oblation (Hïer unto the Lord " «a meai
offering of a tenth part of fine flour mingled ''with the fourth
Jër't of an hin of oil":
c i And the fourth port of an hin of wine for a drink offering „v.oU T\r.QnoT.Q flio
0 and wine for the drink offering, the fourth part of an hin. Snaltj mOU prepare Villi Llie
burnt offering or for the sacrifice, for ¿ë-îi lamb.
6 * 0r for a ram, thou shalt prepare-fOTlmSÍ offering two tenth p|?[lo/
an ephah of fine flour mingled "with the third of an hin of oil";
7 tad for the drink offering thou shalt offer the third fin of an hin of
Avine, a sweet savour unto the Lord.
8 And Afhen thou preparest a bullock "fôi a burnt offering, or -foi a
sacrifice, 12Scwmpiisf a voav, or toi 'peace offerings unto the Lord:
9 the™ shall he 2ffëë with the bullock a 2!wî oft'ering of three tenth
ofanep^hoífíno fiour mingled Avith half an hin of oil.
10 And thou shalt 2«« for the drink offering half an hin of wine, "tS? an
offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord.
11 "Thus shall it be done for S bullock, or for ¿ëh ram, or for ^iÄ
^ ^ or a kid.
the he-lambs, or of the kids.
12 According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to
every one according to their number.
13 All that are '""'"hëmëbiim'""' shall do these things after this man¬
ner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever 22 among you
throiShout your generations, and Avill offer an offering made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the Lord ; as ye do, so he shall do.
ic o One ordinance ¿»e 60/Ä for you «»f the congregation, and also
AO For the assembly, there sliall be one statute for you, and 101 XlJ6 SVlällger t/lldu
211
B. C. 1490
lch.26. el2.
Josh. 14. t
ÍE.X.33. 4.
m Deut. 1. 41.
n ver. 25.
2 Chr. 24. 20.
o Deut. 1. 42.
p 2 Chr. 15. 2.
g Deut. 1. 4S.
r ver. 43.
Deut. 1. 44.
s ch. 21. .3.
Judg. 1.17.
. Ifi.
a ver. 18.
Lev. 23.10.
Deut. 7. 1.
6 Lev. 1.2, 3.
c Lev. 7
d Lev, L
oh. ■f<. 10. 27.
l'ont. 111. 10.
Gon. 8.21.
Ex. 29. 18.
,/"Lov. 2. 1.
ff Ex. 29. 40.
Lev. 23. 13.
h Lev. 14.10.
ch. 28. 5.
i ch. 28. 7,14.
k ch. 28.12.
l I^T. 7.11.
m ch. 28.12.
n ch.
o ver. 29.
Ex. 12.49.
ch. 9.14.
Laws of offerings.
NUMBERS, 15.
The sahbathbreaker stoned,
sojourneth with you, for ever throughout your generations ; as ye
mI; so shall the stranger be before the Lord.
16 One law and one oVSnce shall be for you, and for the stranger that
sojourneth with you.
17 H And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying, ^
18 ^ Speak unto the children of I§'ra-el, and say unto tkem, When ye
come into the land whither I bring you,
19 thei it shall be, that, when ye eat of «the bread of the land, ye
shall offer up an heave offering unto the Lord.
OA r Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough/or
Of the first of your dough ye sliail offer up a cake for
an heave offering: as
the heave offering of the thM^hlS|-fl°oOT, so shall ye heave it.
21 Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the Lord an heave
offering throiil-hout your generations.
22 IT And and not all these commandments,
which the Lord hath spoken unto Mô'geg,
23 CTe™ all that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of T\Iö'-
§e§, from the day that the Lord your
generations ;
24 Sië'n" it shall be, "if ^without the knowledge
of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young
bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour unto the Lord, "'wili
the meal offering' thereof, and «11 drink offering' thereof, accordmg to the
oîSS^cè, and »one hi^oaffor a sin offering.
25 ''And the priest shall make atonement for all the congregation
of the children of ï§'ra-el, and tilly shaU be forgiven, for it wlSin
nrfor^ and they haëëÂft^t^wÂ'.tÂTëg made by. fire unto the
Lord, and their sin offering before the Lord, for their ^rror:
26 And it sha^m forgiven Congregation of the children of I§'ra-el'
shall be forgiven, and the Stranger that sojourneth among them ; for iTSctoi
aU the people it wTslëSiSÂiy.
- any soul sin througn iç:norance.
then he shall
bring a she goat
offer a she-goat
of the
that ë'ÎS
atone-
27 IT And "if - one person sin uiiwlïtingiy,
first year for a sin offering.
28 ' And the priest shall make atonement for the soul
ignorantiy, he siuueth Snrlfttrng"?? before the Lord, to make
ment for him ; and " he shall be Srgiven.
29 " Ye shall have one law for him that^'^doe'îhalëgh^Vlî^ftaSgi^^^^
that is homeblirn amoiig the children of I§'rg,-el, and for the stranger
that sojourneth among them.
30 IT But the soul that doeth aiiglu with an highíiand, whether he be homeborn ' 01
a stranger, the same btMphëmIth the Lord ; and that soul shall be cut ofi
from among his people.
31 Because he hath «despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken
his commandment'; that soul shall utterly be cut off,' ^his iniquity ä
te upon him.
32 IT And while the children of I§'ra-el were in the wilderness, "they
found a man '"Ärmg"^ sticks upon the sabbath day.
33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto
Mö'§e§ and Aär'gn, and unto all the congregation.
34 And they put him ''in ward, because it hadnët"bëen declared what
should be done to him. ¿
35 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, ' The man shall surely be put to deat^
all the congregation shall ''stone him with stones without the camp.
36 And all the congregation brought him -without the camp, and
stoned him with stones, and he died ; as the Lord commanded Mo'i
37 IT And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
212
ana
!
Korah's rebellion.
NUMBERS, 16.
The vrrath of Moses.
38 Speak unto the children of I§'ra-el, and bid 'them that they make
them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their gen¬
erations, and that they put upon the fringe of *elch bradera S of blue :
39 aifd it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it,
ahd remember all the commandments of the Lord, and do them ; and
that ye go after your own heart and your own eyes, after
which ye use " to go a whoriag :
40 that ye may remeTT^i«»-^'
'holy unto your God.
ye may remember' and do all my commandments, and be
41 I aS the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of
Ë'g^t, to be your God : I Sm the Lord your God.
CHAPTER 16.
The rebellion of Korah. The punishment. Ravages of the plague.
1 Now "Kö'rah, the son of Iz'har, the son ^f Ko'hath, the son of
Le'vl, with Dä'than and A-bfräm, the sons of E-lI'ab, and Ön, the son
of Pë'leth, sons of Reu'ben, took mm\
2 an"d they rose up before Mö'§e§, with certain of the chüdren of !§'-
ra-el, two hundred and fifty princes of the con®|?égMi¿n, '''^"Xdto
men of renown :
3 aid "theySœmwed themselwes together against Mö'se§ and against
Aâr'on, and said unto them, fltake too much upon you, seeing ''all the
congregation S holy, every one of them, ® and the Lord Is among
them : wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the " aUmbíí"" of the
Lord '?
4 And when Mô'çeg heard It; •'"he fell upon his face :
5 iid he spake unto Ko'rah and unto all his company, saying, fithe
%OTBinT the Lord will shew who aîl his, and whoïs ®holy; and will cause
iiim to come near unto him i even him whom he siiaii ^ choose ■mil he cause
to ' come near unto him.
6 This do ; uki you censers, Ko'rah, and all his company ;
7 iid put. fire therein, and put incense u¿Sn them before the Lord
tiîSrarow! and it shall be thätthe man whom the Lord doth choose, he
shall be holy : yetekl too much upon you, ye sons of Lë'"vî.
8 And M5'§e§ said unto Ko'rah, Hear' ^ ye sons of^Lë'"vû :
9 fe^Sith it but ^ a small thing unto you, that the God of I|'ra-el hath
' separated you from the congregation of I§'ra-el, to bring you near to
himself; to do the service of the tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand
before the congregation to mhiister unto them;
10 and"hat he hath brought thee near, and all thy brethren the
sons of Le'vl ■with thee \ and seek ye the priesthood also ?
11 ^""^ereirafthou and all thy company gathered together
against the Lord : " and " Aâr'on, what is he that ye murmur against
¡him? ^
^12 IT And Mö'§e§ sent to call Dä'than and A-bl'räm, the sons of
'Ê-lî'ab : a^d'they sald. We ■will not come up :
13 "isIt a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land
"'fl'owTnl"' ■with milk and honey, to kill us in the ■wilderness, bnt thiu mÄeeds
"make thyself a prince over us?
' 14 Moreover thou hast not brought us into ^ a land
flowing ■with
milk and honey, ñír given us inheritance of fields and -vineyards : -wilt
'thou "put out the eyes of these men? we ■will not come up.
' 15 And M5'§e§ was very wroth, and said unto the Lord, «Respect
not thou their offering: ""I have not taken one ass from them, neither
'have I hurt one of them.
213
b. c. 1490.
I Deut. 22.12.
Mat. 23. 5.
m Deut. 29.19.
Jer. 9. 14.
n Ps. 73. 27.
Jam. 4. 4.
o Lev. 11. 44.
Rom. 12.1.
Col. 1. 22.
cir. 1471.
a Ex. 6. 21.
ch.26.9;27.3.
Jude 11.
c Ps. 106.16.
d Ex. 19. 6.
e Ex. 29.45.
ch. 14.14; 85.
34.
/ch. 14.5;
20.6.
g ver. 3.
Lev. 21. 6, 7.
h Ex. 28.1,
ch. 17.5.
Ps. 105. 26.
i ch. S. 10.
Lev. ID. 3.
Ezek. 40. 46.
1 Sam. 18.23.
Is. 7.13.
I ch. 3. 41, 45.
Deut. 10. 8.
m Ex. 16. 8.
1 Cor. 3.5.
o Ex. 2.14.
Acts 7. 27, 35.
■p Ex. 3. 8.
Lev. 20. 24.
2Heb.&orfio«#.
q Gen. 4. 4,5.
r 1 Sam. 12. 3,
Acts 20. 33.
2 Cor. 7.2.
Korah's punishment.
NUMBERS, 16.
The consumingßre.
B.c.
cir. 1471.
% ver. 6, 7.
t L Sain. 12. S
« ver. 42.
Ex. 16. 7,10.
Lev. 0. 6, 23.
ch. 14. 10.
X ver. 45.
Gen. 19.17.
Acts 2. 40.
y ver. 45.
Ex. 32.10.
z ver. 45.
ch. 14. 5.
a ch. 27.16.
.lob 12. 10.
Is. 57. 16.
Heb. 12.9.
b Gen, 19.12,
14.
Is. ,52. Il,
2 Cor, 6.17.
Rev. 18. 4.
c Ex. 3.12.
Deut. 18. 22.
Zech. 2. 9,11.
.lohn ,5.36.
d ch. 24. 13.
Jer. 23.16.
Ezok. 13. 17.
.lohn 5. 30.
2 Heb, OS
fvttru nioii
dicth.
«Ex. 20.5.
Ib. JO. 3.
3 Heb, create
a creature.
/Job 31. 3.
Is. 28. 21.
g ver. .33.
Ps. 55. 15.
A ch. 26. 10.
Deut. 11.6.
P8.106.17.
t ver. 17.
ch. 26.11.
; Chr. 6. 22.
k 10. 2.
ch. 11.1.
Ps. 106.18.
l ver. 17.
m Lev. 27. 28.
« Prov. 20. 2.
16 And Mo'§e§ said unto Kö'rah,"Be thou and all thy congregation 'be¬
fore the Lord, thou, and they, and Aâr'gn, w-iSSriSwi
17 and take % evcry man his censer, and put incense upon them, and
brmg ye before the Lord every man his censer, two hundred and
fifty censers ; thou also, and Aâr'gn, each his censer.
18 And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and
laid incense thereon, and stood u the door of the
with Mô'§e§ and Aâr'gn.
19 And Ko'rah
^sembled all the congregation against them unto the
door of the and "the glory of the Lord appeared
unto all the congregation. i
20 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ and imto Aâr'gn, saying, *
21 "^Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may
" consume them in a moment.
22 And they ^ fell upon their faces, and said, O God, " the God of the
spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all
the congregation? ,
2:J ^ And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
24 Speak unto the congregation, saying. Get you up from about the
tabernacle of Ko'rah, Dâ'than, and Ä-bl'räm.
25 And ]Mö'se§ rose up and went unto Dâ'than and Â-bî'râm ; and
the elders of l§'ra-el followed him.
26 And he spake unto the congregation, saying, ' Depart, I pray you,
from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest
ye be consumed in all their sins. i
27 So they gat them up from the tabernacle of Ko'rah, Dâ'than, and
Â-hî'râm, on every side : and Dâ'than and Â-hî'râm came out, and
stood S the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and
their little "'"ñis!"'
28 And Mo'ges said, " Hereby ye shall know that the Lord hath sent
me to do all these works ; for J have not done them of mine own
mind.
29 If these men die ''the common death of all men, or if they he
® visited after the visitation of all men ; {hlS the Lord hath not sent me,
30 But if the Lord ® make new thing, and the ¿mná open her mouth,
and swallow them up, with all that a?K'ii'n unto them, and they "go
down äuTO into the pit ; then ye shall understand that these men have
^d?sp^d' the Lord.
81 If '■And it came to pass, as he made an end of speaking all
these words, that the ground clave asunder that TA under them :
32 tSd the earth opened her month, and swallowed them up, and
their houœimiàs, and Lall the men that appertained unto Ko'rah, and all m
goods.
33 So they, aud all that to them, went down alive into the pit;
and the earth closed upon them; and they perished from among the
eonírreíiation.
assembly.
34 And all ï§'ra-el that round about them fled at the cry of them;
for they said. Lest the earth swallow us up.
35 And 'flre" ^Sn^to'rth""' from the Lord, and 'the two hundred
and fifty men that offered the incense.
36 ^] And the I.ord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
37 Speak unto E-le-â'zar the son of Aâr'gn the priest, that he take
up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thon the fire yonder;
for they are ""iVoTy
38 evJn the ccnscrs of thcse " sinners against their own uv^Jaid let them
214
The plague begun.
NUMBERS, 17.
Budding of A arm's rod.
"bl mide'b^teS*^ plates "fSi a coveriiig of the altar : for they offered them
before the Lord, therefore they are "and they shall be a sign
unto the children of I§'ra-el.
39 And E-le-a'zar the priest took the brasen censers,
that were burnt had offered; and they
wherevrltl)
which
they
a covering
tabernacle of the
tent of
of the
of the altar ;
40 to°te a memorial unto the children of I§'rg.-el, to the end ^ that no
stranger, which j» not of the seed of Aâr'gn, come near to gmi incense
before the Lord ; that he be not as Ko'rah, and as his company : as
the Lord spl^'einto him by the hand of Mö'§e§,
41 IT But on the morrow « all the congregation of the children of ï§'-
ra-el murmured against M5'§e§ and against Aâr'gn, saying, Ye have
killed the people of the Lord.
42 And it came to pass, when the congregation was against
jMô'ges and against Aâr'gn, that they looked toward the "
and, behold, ""the cloud covered it, and Hhe glory
Lord appeared.
AnH Mri'ctia íínr? Aâ-p'rwn before the tabernacle of the congregation.
Ana iUO §e§ ana Aar QH came to the front of the tent of meeting.
44 H And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
45 ' Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume
them in a moment. And " they feU upon their faces.
46 If And Mö'§e§ said unto Aâr'gn, Take tfiy censer, and put fire therein
from off the altar, and incense' thereon?Índ carry it quickly unto the
congregation, and make atonement for them : for there is wrath
gone out from the Lord ; the plague is begun.
47 And Aâr'gn took as M5'§e§ and ran into the midst of
the ""iSSyf' and, behold, the plague was begun among the people :
and he put on the incense, and made atonement for the people.
48 And he stood between the dead and the living ; and the plague
was stayed.
49 Now they that died {," the plague were fourteen thousand and
seven himdred, Sdâ them that died about the matter of Ko'rah.
50 And iVâr'gn returned unto iMö'§e§ imto the door of the
and the plague was stayed.
CHAPTER 17.
The budding of Aaron's rod. A token against rebels.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'se§, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is'ra-el, and take of tiTlifro"ds,°oíe
according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes according to the house of their fathers »rrv
fathers' house, of all tlieir princes according to their fathers' houses. tW01V6
rods : write thou every man's name upon his rod.
3 And thou shalt write Aâr'gn's name upon the rod of Le'vl : for
one shall be for the head of the house of their fathers,
there shall be one rod for each head of their fathers' houses.
4 And thou shalt lay them up in the before the
testimony, " where I meet with you.
5 it shall come to pass, ''■"íhattSeml™''' ''whom I shall choose,
hfirodsh^ubSci: aud 1 will make to cease from me the murmurings of the
children of Ig'ra-el, "'wwch'' they murmur against you.
6 y And Mö'§e§ spake unto the children of ï§'ra-el, and
tlieir princes gave him ^ for each prince one, according to
their fathers' houses, twelve rods: and the rod of Aâr'gn wïï
among their rods.
7 And M5'§e§ laid up the rods before the Lord in ''the
witness,
estlinony.
8 And it came to pass' on the morrow, that M5'§e§ went into the
215
tabernacle
tent of
b. c.
cir. 1471.
o ch. 17.10.
£zck. 14.8.
p eh. .r 10.
2 Chr. 2(). i;;,
q ch. 14. 2.
Ps. 10Ö. 25.
r Ex. 40. 34.
8 ver. 19.
eh. 20. C.
t ver. 21, 24.
u ver. 22.
ch. 20. tí.
X Lev. 10. 6.
ch. 1. .53.
Ps. lütí. 29.
a Ex. l;5. 22.
b ch. lö. .7,
d Ex. SS. 2Î.
ch. IS. 2.
Acts 7. 44.
The priestly charge.
NUMBERS, 18.
The priestly portion.
b. c.
cir. 1471.
e Heb. 9. 4.
7" ch. 16. 38.
g ver. 5.
Ich. 1.51, 53 î
18. 4, 7.
ach. 17.13.
ö Ex. 2S. 38.
c Gen. 29. 34.
d ch. 3. C, 7.
€ eh. 3. lu.
/ch. 3, 25, 31,
36,
g ch. 16. 40.
i ch. 3.10.
¿Ex 27.21;
•«». 7.
Ec'%-.'.M.
cil. H. •>.
¿ch. Iii. 46.
m ch. 3.12, 45.
nch. 3.9 ; 8.
19.
0 ver. 5.
ch. 3. 10.
p Heb. 9. 3, 6.
g Lev. 6.16,18,
26 ; 7. 6, 32.
ch. 5. 9.
r Ex. 29. 29;
40. 13, 15.
ê Lev. 2. 2, 3.
íLev. 4.22,27.
u Lev. 5.1.
X Lev. 6.16,18.
y Ex. 29.27,28.
Lev. 7. 30, 34.
2 Lev. 10. 14.
Deut. IS. 3.
a Lev. 22. 2, 3.
tenfS^iletestimmfy; and, behold, the rod of Aâr'gn for the house of Lê'vî
was budded, and '"'pSf' forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and
barenpe almouds.
9 And Mö'§e§ brought out all the rods from before the Lord unto
all the childreu of I§'ra-el : and they looked, and took every man his
rod.
10 IT And the Lord said unto Mö'§es, ®put®'tack°therodofASr'on before the
testimony, to be kept -^for a token against the ciÄ™''o°''re'teïiiMÎ'ff
take away their murnmrings írom fUof 4-Vk^-rr '
thou inayest make an end of their murmurings against IHc, Lxltlt tXlcj U.lc IlOt,
11 as the Lord commanded him, so did he. '
12 And the children of I§'ra-el spake unto Mö'§e§, saying. Behold.
we die, we all perish. ^
wc peiiöii, we are undone, we are all undone.
13 Every''me SrcomrtTíLr?ti¿totmeth ueai" uiito the tabemacle of the Lord
shall die: ol^oll be consumed with dying ? '
dieth: SiiaU We perish all of us ? ,
CHAPTER 18.
The Levitical charge. Portion of the priests.
1 2^'d the Lord said unto Aâr'gn, "Thou and thy sons and thy
house with thee shall ''bear the iniquity of the sanctuary:
and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your
priesthood.
2 And thy brethren also,"' the tribe of Lê'vî, the tribe of thy father,
bring thou near wlth thee, that they may be "joined imto thee, and
''minister unto thee: but "thou and thy sons with thee
4-1-»/^ tabernacle of witness.
DcIOlc l116 tent of the testimony.
3 And they shall keep thy charge, and •'"the charge of all the
'only they shall not come nigh unto the vessels of the sanc¬
tuary and unto the altar, * that they dlfno'tfnVHherthi?! nor ye.
4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the
tabernacle of tteœng-egatlon, ServicC of the '"'''ïentf''' ' aud a StrangCI
shall not come nigh mito you.
5 And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge
of the altar : ' that there be wrath nt" more upon the children of
I§'ra-el.
6 And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Le'vîtes from
among the children of I§'ra-el : " to you "^tney a™° a gift, givm unto the
Lord, to do the service of the
7 '''".tnd"''® "thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your "¿tfäthSSp for
every thing of the altar, and for that within the «u; and ye shall
serve: I a service of gift: and the stranger
that Cometh nigh shall be put to death.
8 II And the Lord spake unto Aâr'gn, AntPfitehbw, ' I have givea
thee the charge of mine heave offerings, even all the hallowed things of
the children of I§'ra-el,' unto thee have I given them " by reason of
the anointmg, and to thy sons, "isa^'d™"'^ for ever.
9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, re.nerved from the fire:
every oblation of theirs, even every " S offering of theirs, and every
'sin offering of theirs, and every offering of theirs, which
they shall render unto me, shii'i be most holy for tiiee and for thy sons.
10 the most holy {'hmls shait thou eat thereof; every male shall eat
thereof; it shall bc holy unto thee.
11 And this SI thine; "the heave jsffering of their gift, îveîl all the
wave offerings of the children of ï§'ra-el : I have given them unto
" thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, ® to
ever : " every one that is clean in thy house shaU eat thereof.
216
The priestly portion.
NUMBERS, 18.
Portion of the Levites.
12 "All the ^best of the oil, and all the best of the yTnTage, and of the
"the flrstfruits of them which they unto the Lokd, "io"
have I given thee.
thee have I given them.
whatsoever is first ripe in the lo-nH +V»/~.-«r shall
10 whatsoeveris first npe in the Iqví/I á
io Thelü'stripefruitsof allthatisin their lällU., WillCil tllBy
Lord, shall he thine ; ' every one that is
clean in 't¿y®
bring unto the
house shall
eat thweof. '
14 •''Every thing devoted in I§'ra-el shall be thine.
15 Every thing that openeth "the ToSb,'Sf^iuÄwm?hthlyo'^^^^^ unto the
Lord, shall be thine; nevertheless ''the firstborn
of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts
shalt thou redeem.
16 And those that are to be redeemed of them from a month old shalt
thou redeem, ' according to thine estimation, for the money of five
shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary ''otÂmiTsTweÂyïèra
17 ' But the flrsthng of L'oî; or the firstling of a sheep, or the first¬
ling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem ; they are holy : " thou shalt
sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat -jor an
offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lord.
18 And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the " wave breast and as
the right thi|h"t^iaube thine.
19 "AU the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children
of I§'rg,-el offer unto the Lord, have I given thee, and thy sons and
thy daughters with thee, " as Äie'® for ever : ^ it Is a covenant of salt
for ever before the Lord unto thee and to thy seed with thee.
20 H And the Lord unto Aar'pn, Thou shalt have no inheritance
in their land, neither shalt thon have any
part
portion
among them : « I
thy portion and thine mheritance among the children of ï§'ra-el.
01 A-nrl'r I have given the children of Le'vi all the tenth ToVq ■P/^T» on in
^-1- -AHO-unto the children of Le'vi, behold, I have given all the tithe 1§ r&-Cl lOP äü 111-
heritance, m return for their service which they serve, ItS ' the service
n-P -Hin tabernacle of the congregation.
Ui lliy tent of meeting.
22 ' A^encèteth the children of I§'ra-el 'S! nJt*' come nigh the
"lest they bear sm, "and die.
23 =" But the Lë'vites shall do the service of the ^ tent of meetii^f^
and they shall bear their miquity : ItshS'i^ a statute for ever through¬
out your generations, Inf among the children of I§'ra-el they shaii have
no inheritance.
24 ^ For the tithf of the children of I§'ra-el, which they offer S an
heave offering unto the Lord, I have given to the LS'vItes ^r an inheritance :
therefore I have said unto them, ® Among the children of Is'ra-el they
shall have no mheritance.
25 If And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
26 MoreoT^thou shalt spcak uuto the Lë'vîtes, and say unto them. When
ye take of the children of I§'ra-el the «tiir which I have given you
from them for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave
offering of it for the Lord, " Ttith^"''' of the tithe.
27 " And your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though
It wire the corn of the threSf-floOT, and as the fulness of the winejiress.
28 Thus ye also shall offer an heave offering rmto the Lord of all
your tithes, which ye receive of the children of I§'ra-el ; and thereof ye
shall give the Lord's heave offering to Aâr'on the priest.
29 Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave offering of the
Lord, of all the best thereof, the hallowed part thereof ont of it.
30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them. When ye heave the best
thereof from it, " then it shall be counted unto the Lë'vîtes as the
increase of the thîlÂI-fffi, and as the increase of the winepress.
217
B. 0.
cir. 1471.
6 Ex. 23.19.
Deut. 18. 4.
2 Heb./at,
ver. 29.
c Ex. 22.29.
c¿ Ex. 22. 29.
Lev. 2.14.
ch. 15.19.
Deut. 2ß. 2.
e ver. 11.
/Lev. 27. 28.
p Ex. 13. 2.
Lev. 27. 26.
ch. 3.13.
Ä Ex. 13.13.
i Lev. 27. 2.6.
ch. 3. 47.
it Ex. SO. 13.
Lev. 27. 25.
eh. 3. 47.
¿Deut. 15. 19.
m Lev. 3. 2, 5.
M Ex. 29.26,28.
Lev. 7. 31,32.
p Lev. 2.13.
Ç Deut. 10.9.
Ps. 16. 5.
Ezek. 44. 28.
r ver. 24, 26.
Lev. 27. .30,32.
Nch, 10. 37.
Heb. 7. 5,8,9.
s ch. 3. 7, 8.
( ch. 1. 51.
« Lev. 22. 9.
S Heb. fo die.
X ch. 3. 7.
y ver. 21.
z ver. 20.
Deut. 10. 9.
a Neh. 10. 38.
b ver. 30.
4 Heb./a/,
ver. 12.
Waler of separation.
NUMBERS, 19.
Laws for its usi.
b. c.
cir. 1471.
d Mat. 10. 10.
Luke 10. 7.
1 Cor. 9. l î.
1 Tim. 5. 18.
c Lev. 19.8 {
22.16.
/Lev. 22.2,15.
n Dcut.21. 3.
1 Sam. 6. 7.
b Lev. 4.12.
Heb. 13.11.
c Lev. 4. 6.
Heb. 9. 1.3.
d Ex. 29.14.
Lev. 4.11,12.
c Lev. 14. 4. 6.
/Lev. 11. 25.
g Heb. 9.13.
A ver. 13,20.
ch. 31. 23.
1 ver. 16.
Lev. 21.1.
ch. 5. 2; 9. 6.
2 Heb. soul of
mail.
i; ch. 31.19.
m ver. 9.
ch. 8. 7.
R l^v. 7. 20.
o Lev. 11. 32.
ch. 31. 20.
p ver-11.
3 Heb. dust,
q ver. 9-
4 Heb. Jiving
waters shall
he given.
Gen. 2G. 19.
p Ps- 51. 7.
31 And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households : for it
''your reward i„retui„ for your service m the
82 And ye shall ' bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved
from it the best tiiêUoffiïd|elaïï-'"notpiltane the holy things of the children
of I§'ra,-el, thifyedienot.
CHAPTER 19.
The water of separation. Laws for its use.
1 And the Loed spake unto Mö'§e§ and unto Aâr'gn, saying,
2 This "is the stetSte® of the law which the Lord hath commanded, say-
mg. Speak xmto the children of I§'ra,-el, that they bring thee a red
heifer without spot, wherein Is no blemish, "and upon which never
came yoke :
3 ¿ná ye shall give her rmto E-le-a'zar the priest, ^dS» sH bring her
''forth without the camp, and Sne shall slay her before his face:
4 and E-le-a'zar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and
'sprinkle of her blood seven times:ti
5 "and one shall bum the heifer in his sight; ''her skin, and her flesh,
and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn :
6 ùnd the priest shall take ° cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and
cast It into the midst of the burning of the heifer.
7 ■''Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh
in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest
shall be unclean until the even.
8 And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and
bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean xmtil the even.
9 And a man tMtls clean shall gather up "the ashes of the heifer, and
lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for
the congregation of the children of I§'ra-el ''for a water of separation:
•1. is a purification for sin.
ib IS a sin offering.
10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his
clothes, and be unclean until the even : and it shall be unto the chil¬
dren of I§'ra-el, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them,
for a statute for ever.
11 IT ' He that toucheth the dead body of any "man shall be unch
seven days":
12 ''Sesame shall purify himself tiSSwuh on the third day, and on the
seventh day he shall be clean : but if he purify not himself the third
day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean.
13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and
purifleth not himself, 'deflleth the tabernacle of the Lord; and that
soul shall be cut off from I§'ra-el : because *" the water of separation
was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; "his unclearmesi
11 yet upon him.
14 This is the law when a man dieth in a tent : every^SeÄt cometn into
the tent, and eve^Víe tilit ¡s in the tent, shaU he unclean seven days.
15 And every "open vessel, which hath no covering bound uponk
Is unclean.
16 And p whosoever mtheopentieid toucheth one that is slain "with i
sword, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shU
be unclean seven days.
17 And for the uncleanthey shall take of the '''ashes of the
'""wnin" °f End ^ runulng water shall be put thereto in a
vessel ;
18 an"d a clean person shall take "hyssop, and dip It in the water, and
218
NUMBERS, 20.
The desert of Zin.
sprinkle It upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the per¬
sons that were there, and upon him that touched tSe bone, or Se slain,
or the dead, or the grave :
19 áíd the clean shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third
day, and on the seventh day : 'and on the seventh day he shall purify
""him: and he shall wash Ms clothes, and bathe himself in water, and
shall be clean at even.
20 But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself,
¡hat soul shall be cut off from tfwÂt'oÂ^Sbîy, because he hath
defiled the sanctuary of the Loed : the water of separation hath not
jeen sprinkled upon him ; he 11 unclean.
21 And it shall he a perpetual statute unto them'; ind' he that
sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash Iiis clothes ; and
le that toucheth the ivater of separation shall he unclean until
îven.
22 And " whatsoever the unclean toucheth shall be unclean ;
md ''the soul that toucheth II shall he unclean mitü even.
CHAPTER 20.
The water of Meribah. Death of Miriam and Aaron.
1 a"™ the children of I§'ra,-el, Zll the whole congregation, came
into the wude?ness of Zill hl the first month : and the people abode in
Ka'desh; and '■Mir'I-am died there, and was buried there.
2 'And there was no water for the congregation : ''and they assembled
themselves together against Mö'§e§ and against Aar'gn.
3 And the people 'stlove with ]\Iö'§e§, and spake, saying, Would God
that we had died when our brethren died before the Lord !
4 And " why have ye brought thlSSy""" of the Lord into this
4-Vkrt4- Rfld OUT cRttle should die tlicre?
WllCl6ril6SS, tllâ/L W6 should die there, we and our cattle ? _
5 And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of E'g^t, to
bring us in unto this evil place ? it II no place of seed, or of figs, or of
■vines, or of pomegranates ; neither !| there any water to drink.
6 And Mö'§e§ and Aar'gn went from the presence of the assembly
unto the door of the mäiSSf®®''""' and fell upon their
faces : and ' the glory of the Lord appeared unto them.
7 f And the Lord spake unto Mö'§es, saying,
8 *Take the rod, and thou, and Aâr'gn thy
brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; ^haut'^veÇSh'irs''
'"wSîf' and ' thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock : so
thou shalt give the congregation and their rattïe drink.
9 And M5'§e§ took the rod from before the Lord, as he commanded
him.
10 And :Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn gathered the together before
the rock, and he said unto them, "Hear now, ye rebels; shSfw^br^gyoa
lOTth water out of this rock ?
11 And M5'§e§ lifted up his hand, and ws rod he ^ihe rock
with his rod twice: and water came ¿nh abundantly, and the congre¬
gation drank, and their
12 IT And the Lord Sd® unto M5'§e§ and Aâr'gn, Because ^ye be¬
lieved imfiS me, to « sauctify me in the eyes of the children of I§'ra-el,
therefore ye shall not bring this ""»"Sbfy®" into the land which I have
given them.
13 ' Thi'si are^thlTwiters of ' INlGrl-bah ; because the children of I§'rg,-el
strove vith the Lord, and he was sanctified in them.
14 II ' And I\l5'§e§ sent messengers from Ka'desh imto the king of
219
Water from the rock.
B. 0.
cir. 1471.
« Hag. 2. la
xLev. 15. Ô.
1453.
a ch. 83.3i>.
b Ex. 15. 20.
ell. 26. 59.
c Ex. 17. 1.
d eh. 16.19.
c Ex. r. 2.
ch. 14. 2.
/ch. 11.1,3
ff Ex. 17. S.
ft ch. 14. o.
i ch. 14.10.
ZNeîi.9. 15.
Ps. 78. 1.5, 16.
Is. 43. 20.
o Ex. 17. 6.
Deut. 8.15.
1 Cor. 10. 4.
» ch. 27.14.
Deut. 1. 37.
q Lev 10. 3.
Ezek. 20. 41.
1 Pet. 8.15.
r Deut. 83. 8.
Pß. 95. 8.
2 That is,
Strife,
See Ex. It'. 7.
5 Judg. 11. IS.
Edma opposes Israel.
NUMBERS, 21.
Death of Aarm. I
B. c. 1453.
t Dcut. 2. 4.
2 Heb.ybunc^
us,
Ex. 18. 8.
u Gcii. 46. 6.
Acts 7. 1.5.
a- Ex. 12. 40.
;/ Ex. 1. 11.
Deut. 2»». 6.
Acts 7. 10.
z Ex. 2. 2;i.
a Ex. S. 2.
b ch. 21. 22.
Deut. 2. 27,
c Dcut. 2. 6.
rfjudg. 11.17
/Deut. 2. 4.
Judg. 11. 18.
J ch. 33. 37.
Ï ch. 21. 4.
t Gen. 25. 8.
ch. 27. 13.
Deut. :!2. 50.
k ver. 12.
3 Heb. mouth,
l eh. 33. 38.
Deut. 32. 50.
m Ex. 29.29.
1452.
n ch. 33. 38.
Deut. 10. 6.
o Deut. 34. 8.
1452.
a ch. 33. 40.
Judg. 1.16.
b ch. 13. 21.
c Gen. 28. 20.
Judg. 11.30.
ä Lev. 27. 28.
4 That is, Crt-
ter destruc¬
tion,
c ch. 20. 22.
/.ludg. 11.18.
6 Or. was im¬
patient, Heb.
was short¬
ened.
E'dom, ' Thus saith thy brother I§'ra-el, Thou knowest all the travail
that hath ^befallen us :
_15 "ho"« our fathers went down into E'gypt ^and we dwelt in
E'g^t a long time ; "and the E-g^'tjan^ eyirentriwd ns, and our fatheiS;
16 and ^when Ave cried unto the Lord, he heard our voice, and "sent
an angel, and brought us forth out of E'gJ-pt; and, behold,
in Ka'desh, a city in the uttermost of thy border :
us pass, I pray thee, through thy '"iäSd7 ' we will not
fields, , -
neither wül
we drink
oí
the
17 ' 'let *-1^ J L/J-XXV/IAq
vineyards,
vxxi vy iieiu vyx vlneyai'd,
Avater of the wells : we will go aioL' the king's high way, we will not
turn aside to the right hand nor to the left, until Ave have passed
flvvr borders.
bÜ.y border. _
18 And E'dom said unto him. Thou shalt not pass througu me, lest]
come out with the sword' against tnee.
19 .\nd the cliildren of I§'ra-el said unto him. We avüI go up by the
high way: and if i"^ttie Avater, iandmy<attie. "then
will I give tUe i^ice thereof ': let me only, Avithout doing any thing else, throng
on my feet.
20 And he said, ''Thou shalt not pass through. And E'dom came out
against him with much people, and Avith a strong hand.
21 Thus E'dom "refused to give I§'ra-el passage through his border;,
wherefore I§'ra-el turned away from him. "
22 And they journeyed from Ka'desh; and thc children of I§ ra-Cl, even the
whole congregation, f™-» « aa-desh, n and mount Hör.
23 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ and Aâr'çn in mount Hör, by
the border of the land of E'dom, saying,
24 Aâr'gn shall be ' gathered unto his people : for he shall not enter
hito the land which I have given unto the children of ïç'ra-el', he-
cause '^^ye rebelled against my "word at the wa"ers of Mër'ï-bah. 'Ip
25 'Take Aâr'on and E-le-a'zar his son, and bring them up unto
mount Hör :
26 and* str ip Aâr'ou of his garments, and put them upon E-le-a'zar his
son : and Aâr'on shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there
27 And Mô'§e§ did as the Lord commanded : and they went up into
mount Hör in the sight of all the congregation.
28 ""And M5'§e§ stripped Aâr'pu of his garments, and put them
upon E-le-a'zar his son and " Aâr'gn died there in the top of the
momit : and Mö'§e§ and E-le-a'zar came doAvn from the mount.
29 And Avhen all the congregation saw that Aâr'gn was dead, they
"wept®"* for Aâr'gn ° thirty days, ct™ all the house of I§'r§,-el.
CHAPTER 21.
The fiery serpents. The serpent of brass.
Israel's victories.
sontli.
1 And which dwelt in the |Ä, heard teh
that I§'ra-el came ''by the way of A^rm^aíd he fought against ϧ't&
and took jomi of them ^captive. '—
2 " And I§'ra-el vowed a vow unto the Lord, and said. If thou Avilt
indeed deliver this people into my hand, then '' I Avill utterly destrif
their cities. ^
3 And the Lord hearkened to the voice of I§'ra-el, and deliA'cred up
the Cä'näan-Ites ; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities:
and the name of the place waa called * Hôr'mah.
4 IT And "they journeyed from mount Hör by the way to the Red
fea, to compass the land of E'dom : and the soul of the people Avas
much "discouraged because of the way.
220
The fiery serpents.
NUMBEKS, 21.
Conquest of the A morites.
5 And the people " spake against God, and against Mö'§e§, '' Where¬
fore have ye brought us up out of E'^pt to die in the "v^derness ?
for thSels no hread, "^'iSdVhVre^ffno"'' water; and 'our soul loatheth this
light hread.
6 And ''the Lord sent 'fiery serpents among the people, and they bit
the pewle : and much people of I§'r9,-el died.
TU"* And°™ the people came to M5'§e§, and said. We have sinned,
beSuse " we have spoken against the Lord, and against thee ; " pray
unto the Lord, that he take away the serpents from us. And Mö'§e§
prayed for the people.
8 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Make thee a fiery serpent, and
set it upon a stíndaíd ; and it shall come to pass, that every one that is
bitten, when he it, shall live.
9 And r M(l'§e§ made a serpent of brass, and S,"* it upon theÄlird: and
it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he lootSfunto
the serpent of brass, he lived.
! 10 IT And the children of I§'ra-el ^fÎ^n^ed!' and 'pitched in O'both.
11 And they journeyed from O'hoth, and pitched at ^ in
the wilderness which is before Mö'ab, toward the sunrising.
12 IT 'From thence they jSSne^ä, and pitched in the valley of
1.3 From thence they joSineye*^, and pitched on the other side of Ar'nön,
which Is in the wilderness, that cometh out of the boXr of the Am'ôr-
ites: for 'Är'nön is the border of Mö'ab, between Mo'ah and the
Ä.iii'ör-Ites.
14 Wherefore it is said in the hook of the wïrs of the Lord,
What he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of Ar'nön,
Va'heb in Su'phah, And the valleys of Ar'non,
1 e And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to the dwelling of Ar, u and lieth npon the border of
-I y And the slope of the valleys That inclineth toward the dwelling of Ar, And leanetn upon the border
Vfo'ab.
if Mo'ab.
16 And from thence tàe^ ¡ounlveA ''to Bë'er: that is the well whereof
the Lord unto M5'§e§, Gather the people together, and I will
give them water.
17 H "Then I§'ra-el sang this song'; ®Spring up, O well; ^sing ye
unto it :
' 18 The weii,wrikÄ'^piÄ*'diÄwW^ of the people ÜSfl!l,'\taSthl
sceptre.'í/nrf ^ with their staves. And from the wilderness they
journeved to iMrd'ta-nah :
19 iVd from Mát'ta-nah to
Bä'raöth :
20 and from Bä'möth
Xâ-ha'lï-el: and from Xâ-ha'li-el to
the valley that is in the Md'^ of Mo'ab, to
iah, which looketh « jesh-i-mon
and
the top of ° I WlllUll ~ down upon the desert.
21 H And ''Ig'ra-el sent messengers unto Sl'hön king of the Äm'ör-
ïtes, saying,
2'2 " Let me pass through thy land : we will not turn à"side'fnt<Î'fle1d' or
into ■ we wiU not drink 2Í the of the we will go
" by the king's high way, until we haTC^äilädahrÄr.
23 •'And Sl'hön would not suffer I§'ra,-el to pass through his border :
but Sl'hön gathered all his people together, and went out against
I§'rg,-el into the wilderness; 'and came to .Jä'häz'; and he fought
against I§'ra-el.
24 And -''Ig'ra-el smote him with the edge of the sword, and pos¬
sessed his land from Är'nön unto Jäh'bok, even unto the children of
Am'mön : _for the border of the children of Äm'inön iî-S strong.
25 And ï§'i a-el took all these cities : and Ig'rg,-el dwelt in all the
. ¡ties of the Am'ôr-îtes, in Hösh'bön, and in all the ""'SI™' thereof.
26 For Hösh'bön wil the city of Sl'hön the king of the Am'ôr-îtes,
221
B. C. 1452.
g Ps. 78. 19.
// Ex. 16. 3 ;
17. 3.
i ch. 11. 6.
k 1 Cor. 10. 9.
I Deut. 8.15.
m Ps. 7S. 34.
n ver, 5.
o Ex. 8. 8, 23.
1 Sam. 12.19
1 K. 13. 6.
Acts 8.24
p2K.18. 4.
John 3.14,15-
g ch. -Irl. 43.
r ch. 33. 44.
2 Or, Heaps
of Aharim.
t ch. 22.36.
Judg. 11.18.
T. Judg. 9. 21-
y Ex. 1.7.1.
Ps. H». 2.
3 Heb. AfCfud.
4 Or, amwtr.
z Is. 33. 22,
5 Or, The hill,
a ch. 23. 28.
h Deut. 2. 26.
Judg. 11.19,
cch. 20.17.
e Deut. 2. 32.
Judg. 11. 20.
/"Deut. 2. .33.
Ps. i:i5.10, IL
6 Heb. doiugh-
ter».
The defeat of Og.
NUMBERS, 22.
Balak sends for Balaam,
b. c. 1452.
Ç Jer. 48. 45.
h Deut. 2.9,18.
Is. 15. 1.
I Judg. 11. 24.
1 K. 11. 7.
Jer. 48. 7, 13.
m ch. 32. 1.
Jer. 48. 82.
o Josh. 13.12.
p Deut. 3. 2.
q ver. 24.
Ps. ISñ. 10,11 ;
136. 20.
r Deut. 3. 3, 4.
n ch. S3. 48.
b Judg. 11. 25.
c Ex. 15.15.
d ch. 31. 8.
Josh. 13. 21.
e Deut. 23. 4.
Josh. 13. 23.
Neh. 13.1, 2.
2 Pet. 2.15.
Jude 11.
/ch. 23. 7.
Deut. 23. 4.
2 Heb. eye.
ff ch. 2.^ 7.
//1 Sam. 9.7,8.
b ver. 20.
Gen. 20. 3.
who had fought against the former king of Mô'ab, and taken all his
land out of his hand, even unto Äi-'nön.
27 Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come y"'to Hèshliôn,
Let the city of Siliön he built and
established :
28 For "a fire u gone out of Hësh'bon, a flame from the city of
Sillón: i'thath S™'/ " ' " ' " ' "
of Ar'nön.
'Âr of Mo'ab,
The
29 Woe to thee, Mo'ab! tÎ?o"u art undone, O people of
his daughters' into
lords of the high places
' Che'mösh :
captivity,
hath given his sons SiugTtfve's'î'\îîd
Sl'hön king of the Äm'ör-Ites.
30 We have shot at them; Hësh'bôn is perished even ''unto Dlliön,
AÎid, we have laid waste even unto No'phah, wliich reacheth unto
' M6d'e-ba.
31 IT Thus I§'ra-el dwelt in the land of the Äm'ör-Ites. '
3-2 And Mö'§e§ sent to spy out " and they took the thereof
and drove out the Äm'ör-Ites that there.
33 IT " And they turned and went up by the way of Ba'shän : and
Ög the king of Bä'shän went out against them, he* and all his people,
to battle ° at Èd'rç-I.
34 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, p Fear him not : for I have
delivered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land ; and
'> thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sl'hön king of the Äm'ör-
Ites, which dwelt at Hësh'bôn.
35 "■ So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there
was none left him reiSSSbg; and they possessed his land.
1
CHAPTER 22.
Balak and Balaam. The opposing angel.
1 Axd " the children of ï§'ra,-el and pitched in the plains of
Mo'ab tayondthb Jör'dg,n if Jër'I-chô.
2 If And '' Bäfiäk the son of Zip'por saw all that I§'ra-el had done to
the Äm'ör-Ites.
3 -Vnd ® Mo'ab was sore afraid of the people, because they "Irl many;
and Mo'ab was distressed because of the children of I§'rg.-el.
4 And Mo'ab said mito ''the elders of Mld'I-an, Now shall this
mS'iSSb lick up all 'thiu" round about us, as the ox licketh up th
of the field. And Bäläk the son of Zip'por wSI king of
that time. '
5 ® aSi he sent niessengers unto Balaam the son of Be'or, to
-'Pe'thör, which ü by the RfTe^to the land of the children of his people,
to call him, saying. Behold, there is a people come out from E'gj^t:
behold, they cover the ''face of the earth, and they abide over
against me :
6 ciSe now therefore, 1 pray thee, ' curse me this people ; for they
iil too mighty for me : peradventure I shall prevail, {tat we may
smite them, and {hit I niay drive them out of the land : for I siiw that
he whom thou blessest il blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed.
7 And the elders of IMô'ab and the elders of Mid'I-an departed with
^ the rewards of divination in their hand ; and they came unto Ba'-
laam, and spake unto him the words of Bä'läk.
8 And he said unto them, ' Lodge here this night, and I will bring
you word again, as the Lord shall speak unto me : and the princes é
Mô'ab abode "with Ba'laam.
9 And God came unto Ba'lg,am, and said. What men these "ïvith
thee?
222 _
Balaam, refuses to go.
NUMBERS, 22.
The opposing angel.
10 And Ba'laam said unto God, Bä'läk the son of Zïp'por, king of
Mo'ab, hath sent unto me, sayirig,
11 Behold, people thatu come out of E'gj^^pt, covereth the
face of the earth: now??omè curse me them ; per adventure shall be
able to fight against them, and shaii drive them out.
12 And God said mito Bä'lg,am, Thou shalt not go with them ; thou
shalt not curse the people: for 'they aîe blessed.
13 And Ba'laam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes
of Bä'läk, Get you into your land : for the Loed refuseth to give me
leave to go with you.
14 And the princes of Mo'ab rose up, and they went unto Bä'läk,
and said, Bä'l9,am refuseth to come with us.
15 1Í And Bäläk sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable
than they.
16 And they came to Bäl^am, and said to him. Thus saith Bäläk
the son of Zïp'por, ' Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming
anto me :
17 fo" I will promote thee unto very great honour, and what¬
soever thou sayest unto me'iwuido; '"come therefore, I pray thee,
curse me this people.
18 And Bä'laam answered and said unto the servants of Bä'läk, "If
Bä'läk would give me his house full of silver and gold, " I cannot go
beyond the word of the Lord my God, to do less or more.
19 Now therefore, I pray you, ^ tarry ye also here this night, that I
may know what the Lokd will s& unto me more.
20 « And God came imto Bäl^am at night, and said unto him. If the
men be come to call thee, rise up, go with them ; but " Jniy the word
which I ®''sprâf ^ unto thee, that shalt thou do.
21 And Bä'laam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and
went with the princes of Mo'ab.
22 IT And God's anger was kindled because he went : 'and the angel
of the Lord piac^ihäseif in the way for an adversary against him. Now
he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants wlîl with him.
23 And 'the ass saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, Ä
his sword drawn in his hand : and the ass turned aside out of the
way, and went into the field : and Bä'laam smote the ass, to turn her
into the way.
24 Then the angel of the Lord stood in a hoiiow'way between the vineyards,
a tmclbfiSI on this side, and a t^nœ on that side.
25 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord, and she thrust herself
unto the wall, and crushed Bä'l^am's foot against the wall : and he
smote her again.
26 And the angel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow
place, where wll no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.
^7 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord, and she îly down under
Ba'lg,am : and Bä'laam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with
his stafi.
^8 And the Lord "opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto
Balg,am, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me
these three times ?
29 And Bä'lg,am said unto the ass. Because thou hast mocked me : I
would there were a sword in mine hand, ''for now fSd^kluid thee.
30 "And the ass said unto Bä'lg.am, aS not I thhie ass, *upon which
thou hast ridden uléTong'"'' unto this day ? was I ever wont to do
so unto thee ? And he said. Nay.
223
B. C. 1452.
2 Heb. Íshall
prevail in
ßghtinff
against him.
I ch. 23.20.
Rom. 11.29.
3 Heb. .Re nof
thou letted
ß'om.
n ch. 24. 13.
o 1 K. 22. 14.
2 Chr. is. 13,
p ver. 8.
q Tcr. 9.
r ver. 35.
ch. 23.12.
< 2 K. 6.17.
Dan. 10. 7.
Acts 22. 9.
2 Pet. 2. 16.
Jude 11.
X Prov. 12. lo.
y 2 Pet. 2.16.
4 Heb. who
hast ridden
upon n>e.
Balaam meets Balak,
NUMBERS, 23.
B. C, 1452.
b 2 Pet. 2.14.
cl Sam. 15.24,
30 5 26. 21.
2 Sam. 12.13.
S Hob. fee
m t/iine eyes.
e Gen. 14. IT.
/ch, 21.13.
ff vcr. 17.
ch. 24.11.
A ch.23. 26 ;
24.13.
4 Or, A city of
streets.
b ver. 14, 30.
c ver. 15.
í/ch.24.1.
5 Or, he went
solUaru.
e ver. 16.
f vcr. 16.
ch. 22. 35.
Deut. 18.18.
Jer. 1. 9.
g ver. 18.
ch. 24. 3, 1.5.
Job 27.1.
Pa. 7«. 2.
Ezek. 17. 2.
£ch.22. G.II.
11 Sam. 17.10.
k Is. 47. 12, 13.
I Deut. .33.28.
tri Ex. 16.
Ezr. 9. 2.
31 Then the Lord = opened the eyes of Balg-am, and he saw the angel
of the Lord standing in the way, ä his sword drawn in his hand:
and he " bowed his head, and ^ fell on his face. | ■
82 And the angel of the Lord said imto him. Wherefore hast thou
smitten thine ass these three times ? behold, I anrcom?iorthÄÄ®rS^,
because ti'/y way is '' perverse before me :
38 á\id the
three times.:
had even slalii
ass saw me, and turned aside^ore me these
unless she had turned aside from me, surely now I
thee, and saved her alive.
34 And Balaam said unto the angel of the Lord, "1 have sinned^
for I knew not that thou stoodest in the way against me : now there¬
fore, if it ' displease thee, I will get me back again.
35 And the angel of the Lord said unto Ba'lg-am, Go with the men
''but only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt
speak. So Balaam went with the princes of Bäläk.
36 IT And when Bäläk heard that Balaam was come, ®he went out
to meet him unto tiîe'aiy of ^lo'ab, ■''which HJ," the border of Är'nön,
which Is in the utmost part ome border. i
37 And Bä'läk said unto Ba'laam, Did I not earnestly send unto thee
to call thee? wherefore camest thou not unto me? am I not able
indeed <> to promote thee to honour ?
38 And Ba'laam said unto Bäläk, Lo, I am come unto thee : have I
now any power at all to s^k any thing ? '' the word that God putte||
in my mouth, that shall I speak. f
39 And Bä'laam went with Bäläk, and they came unto
40 And Bä'läk oxen and sheep, and sent to Bäl^am^ and te
the princes that with him.
41 And it came to pass the moíS, hhat Bä'läk took Balaam, and
brought him up into the 'high places of Bä'al, anïheSwuoS'theDœ the
utmost pirt of the people.
CHAPTER 23.
Balak's sacrifices and Balaam's parables.
1 Akd Bä'laam said unto Bä'läk, " Build me here seven altars, and
prepare me here seven bnilocks and seven rams.
2 And Bä'läk did as Bä'laam had spoken ; and Bä'läk and Balaam
''offered on evlíy altar a bullock and a ram.
3 And Bälaam said unto Bä'läk, " Stand by thy burnt offering, and
I will go i peradventure the Lord will come '' to meet me : and what
soever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And ^he went to a bare height. ^
4 " And God met Bä'laam : and he said unto him, I have prepared
the seven altars, and I have offered ura"buiTockandaram°oLTery¿^^^^
5 And the Lord ■f put a word in Bälaam's mouth, and said. Return
unto Bä'läk, and thus thou shalt speak.
6 And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt
he, and all the princes of Mo'ab.
7 And he "took up his parable, and said, From'^.Vram'^th^aaak^rougWi.-,
me from A'ram, out of the mountains ot the east, sirpmc;, h tviq Tc'rirvVi Ä
ThekingofMo'^ from the mountains of the East: V^Ome, CUrSO me ja CQÜ, SUt
come, ' defy ï§'ra-el.
8 ^'How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? AÍd how shall!
defy, whom the Lord hath not defied ?
9 For from the top of the rocks I see him. And from the hills I be¬
hold him : lS; ' it*£\ people dwell alone. And shall not be reckoned
among the nations.
10 " Who can count the dust of Jä'cQb, number the fourth
224
Balaies sacrifice.
NUMBERS, 24.
Balaam^s second parable.
izl of I§'rg,-el? Let "me die "the death of the righteous, And let my
last end he like his !
11 And Bä'läk said unto Ba'laam, What hast thou done unto me?
I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed
tfei altogether.
12 And he answered and said, ®Must I not take heed to speak that
which the Lord in my mouth ?
13 And Bä'läk said unto him. Come, I pray thee, with me unto
another place, from whence thou mayest see them i thou shalt see
but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all : and curse
me them from thence.
14 IT And he him into the field of Zo'phim, to the top of
Pîg'gah, '■ and built seven altars, and offered up a bullock and a ram
on ctIÍj altar.
15 And he said unto Bä'läk, Stand here by thy burnt offering,
while I meet the Lord yonder.
16 And the Lord met Bä'l9,am, and ' put a word in Iiis mouth, and
said, unto Bä'läk, and thus sffiÄ speak.
17 And he came to him, Snd?'io; he stood by his burnt offering,
and the princes of Mo'ab with him. And Bä'läk said unto him. What
hath the Lord spoken ?
18 And he took up his parable,and said, ' Rise up, Bä'läk, and hear;
unto me, thou son of Zïp'por :
19 "God Is not a man, that he should lie ; sfèitto the son of man, that
he should repent : he said, and shall he not do It? or hath he
kpoken,, and shall he not make it good?
20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless : And he hath
blessed; and I cannot reverse it.
21 ^He hath not beheld miquity in Jä'cQb, Ñeitlfer hath he seen per-
verseness in I§'ra,-el : ^ the Lord his God S with him, " and the shout of
a king 11 among them.
22 '' God brin^th them forth out of E'gjpt ; He hath as it were ° the
strength of ?h"e°Ä.
28 Surely tfels no enchantment Jä'cQb, SeiiherYs'ttere any divina¬
tion Mtir I§'ra-el : be said of Jä'cgb and ofI§'-
I'a-el, '' What hath God wrought !
. shall rise
24 Behold, the people '"riâ^th"' up "
o o Q great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion : / he
d/ö d/ lioness. And as a lion doth he lift himself up : He
shall not lie down until he eat ft the prey. And drink the blood of the slain.
25 IT And Bä'läk said unto Bä'lg-am, Neither curse them at all, nor
bless them at all.
26 But Bä'laam answered and said unto Bä'läk, Told not I thee,
saying, " All that the Lord speaketh, that I must do ?
27 IT And Bä'läk said unto Bä'laam, * Come'^ I wül íak?
thee unto another place ; peradventure it wül please God that thou
rnayest curse me them from thence.
28 And Bä'läk Bä'laam unto the top of Pë'or, that looketh
' toward Jesh'i-mon.
; down upon the desert.
i 29 And Bä'lg,am said unto Bä'läk, * Build me here seven altars, and
prepare me here seven buUocks and seven rams.
I 30 And Bä'läk did as Bäl^am had said, and offered np a bullock and
1 ram on «vliy altar.
CHAPTER 24.
Balaam prophesies in favour of Israel. Balak's anger.
i 1 Avd when Bä'laam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless I§'rg,-el,
15 225
b. c. 1452.
2 Heb. mysovl^
or, my life,
o Pß. 116.15.
p ch. 22.11,
17 ; 24.10.
q ch. 22.38.
S Or, TTie hill,
r ver. 1, 2.
8 ver. 5.
ch. 22. 36.
t Judg. 3. 20.
u 1 Sam. 15.29.
Rom. 11.29.
X Gen. 12. 2.
ch. 22.12.
y Rom. 4. 7, 8.
2 Ex. 13. 21.
a Fs. 89.15.
6 oh, 24. 8.
c Deut. 33.17.
Job 39.10,11.
e Gen. 49. 9.
/Gen. 49.27.
g ver. 1».
ch. 22. 38,
h ver. 13.
î ch. 21. 2
k ver. 1.
Balaam's third parable.
NUMBERS, 24.
Balaam's fourth parablt
B. c. 1452.
a ch. 23. S, 15.
b ch. 2.2.
c ch. 11. 25.
1 Sam. 10.10 ;
19. 20, 23.
d ch. 23. 7,18.
e 1 Sam. 19.24.
Ezek. 1. 28.
2 Cor. 12. 2.
/Ps. 1. 3.
Jer. 1". 8.
g Pb. 104.16.
i 1 Sam. 15. 9.
k 2 Sam. 5.12.
1 Chr. 14. 2.
l ch. 23. 22.
m ch. 14. 9.
n Pb. 2. 9.
Is. 38.13.
o Ps. 45. 5.
Jer. 50. 9.
p Gen. 49. 9.
q Gen. 12. 3.
r£zek. 21. 14,
17 ; 22.13.
s ch. 23. 11.
Deut.23. 4, 5.
t ch. 22. 17, 37.
X Mic. 6. 5.
Rev. 2. 14.
y Gen. 49. 1.
Ban. 2. 28.
R Rev. 1. 7.
•)
b Mat. 2. 2.
Rcv. 22.16.
c Gen. 49.10.
Ps. 110. 2.
d 2 Sam. 8.14.
Ps. 60. 8,9,12.
e Gen. 49.10.
2 Or, tbe first
of the nation*
that warred
agahtst Is¬
rael,
Ex. 17. 8.
he went not, as at the "other times, to nwet^th enchantments, but he
set his face toward the wilderness.
2 And Ba'l^am lifted up his eyes, and he saw I§'ra-el
according to their tribes ; and ' the spirit of God came upon him.
3 ''And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Bë'or
the man whose =
4 He ""^ith,"*' which he the words of God, wwchÄ the vision of the
■ ■ —into a trance, hut ~
Almighty, ' '^"FaîiiSg dowSrSd""' having his eyes open
tabernacles, 0 ï§'.
5 How goodly are thy tents, O Jâ'cgb,
r3,-el !
6 As valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the side.
"which the Loed hath planted, "as^' cedar trees be¬
side the waters.
7 He shall pour the water out of and shall be ä:», .
i Water shall flow from lUS DUCR6tS, And HIS 8660. shall be ÍH lïlâ-Iiy WÉlt6I8,
AÎid his king shall be liigher than ' A'gäg, ind his ''kingdom shall be
exalted.
8 ' God bifiiÄ him forth out of E'g^t ; ïfe hath as it were the strength
of the°v?ùd°ox: He shall "eat up the nations his advIíSés^'fnd shall "break
their bones' inpiêœs.°And®Site them through with his arrows.
9 i'He couched, he lay down as a lion, ®ammaitones!" who shall ,5^
him up ? « Blessed beeveiy one that blesseth thee. And cursed beeTC?|oTOti#
curseth thee.
10 IF And Bä'läk's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he "■ smote
his hands together : and Bä'läk said unto Ba'laam, ' I called thee to
curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed
these three times.
11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: 'I thought to promote thee
unto great honour; but, lo, the Loed hath kept thee back from
honour.
12 And Ba'laam said unto Bä'läk, Spake I not also to thy messen¬
gers which thou sentest unto me, saying,
18 "If Bä'läk would give me his house full of sU ver and gold, I cannot
go beyond the Loed, to do lííheí good or had of mine
own mind ; what the Loed sÄelh. that will I speak?
14 And now, behold, I go unto my people: come,"'"''^'"'®' and''I will
advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people " in the latter
days.
15 IF ^ And he took up his parable, and said, Bälaam the son of Bë'or
hath said, and »vi on eyes are open hath said :
saith. And tllG lUHIl WIlOSc eye was closed saith :
16 He which h^eth the words of God, And k^^th the knowb
of the mSm High, wMchll&H. the vision of the Almighty, ^®"FSfi^''dô-SSÎ
having his eyes open :
17 " I see him, but not now : I behold him, but not nigh:
There shall come '"folthastar out of Jä'cQb, And°lfre^re shaU rlsc out of
Is'ra-el, And shall smite tiu-ough the corners of Mo'ab, AÄreakdown all the
children of Sheth.
sons of tiimult._^
18 And ''E'dom shall be a possession, Sê'ïr also shall be a possession.
whilf^were hls onemles ; wSue I§'r§,-el doeth valiantly.
19 "A^dont of Jä'cQb shall ««""e shau ]ja,ve dominion, am shall de¬
stroy "thl'SÄÄ'" the city.
20 IF And he looked on Äm'a-16k, Sm took up his parable, ^
said, Äm'g-'läk was ^the first of the nations ; bÎu his latter end
he perish for ever.
to destruction.
21 And he looked on the KeÄ®' and took up his parable, and said,
4-KTr dwellingplace, and thou puttest thy nest in a
otron^ is tny dwelling plaœ. And thy nest is set in the rOClC
226
Israel's whoredoms.
NUMBERS, 25.
Midian to he vexed.
until
Until
Äs'shur shall carry
22 Nevertheless shall be wasted,
thee away captive.
23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when
God doeth this ?
24 But ships shall come from the coast of •'"KB'tLSI'Andthey shall aflOiict
w . _ _ . .w.. , 1 .«1 rtoriefi frtr ovpr
As'shur, and shall afflict ®'E'bêr, ind he also shall coufe to destruction.
25 And Balg.am rose up, and went and * returned to his place : and
Bä'läk also went his way.
CHAPTER 25.
The camp at Shittim. Israels whoredoms.
1 And ï§'ra-el abode in "Shït'tim, and ''the people began to commit
whoredom with the daughters of Mo'ab;
2 to?" "they called the people unto ''the sacrifices of their gods i and
the people did eat, and "bowed down to their gods.
8 And I§'rg,-el joined himself unto Bâ'al-pë'or : and •''the anger of the
Lord was kindled against I§'rg,-el.
4 And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, »Take all the StI of the people,
and hang them up "íSó® the Lord the sun, " that the fierce anger
of the Lord may tmS^ away from I§'ra-el.
5 And Mö'ge§ said unto 'the judges of I§'ra-el, ''Slay ye every one
his men that ííve joined themselves unto Bâ'aL-pë'or.
6 t And, behold, one of the children of ϧ'r9,-el came and_ brought
unto his brethren a Mïd'ï-an-It-ish woman in the sight of Mö'§e§, and
in the sight of all the congregation of the children of I§'ra-el, ' while they were
weeping "tt" the door of the
7 And ""when Phln'§-has, "the son of E-le-a'zar, the son of Aâr'pn
;he priest, saw li; he rose up from the^'SSsf of the congregation, and took
I ^wär" in his hand ;
8 and he went after the man of I§'ra-el into the pa'^îii.n, and thrust
ooth of them through, the man of I§'rg,-el, and the woman through
tier belly. So "the plague was stayed from the children of I§'rg,-el.
9 And 1" those that died ly the plague were twenty and four thou¬
sand.
10 IT And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
11 "Phïn'g-has, the son of E-le-â'zar, the son of Aâr'pn the priest,
tiath turned my wrath away from the children of I§'ra-el, Sttat he
was jeairaV'^thmyieÄy aiuong them, so that I consumed not the chü-
Iren of ï§'ra-el in ""my jealousy.
112 "Wherefore say, " Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace :
113 andtt''Äb?üntoMm;a2dto 'Ms sccd after him, the covenant of "an
3verlasting priesthood ; because he was ""¡Sioüi for his God, and »made
atonement for the children of IsTg-el.
114 Now the name of the ma'^^'STii'm-ei that was slain, was slain
with the Mid'I-an-It-ish woman, wtl Zïm'rl, the son of Sa'lu, a prince
a fauîlis' house among the Sïm'e-on-Ites.
15 And the name of the Mïd'ï-an-It-ish woman that was slain "-21
Söz'bl, the daughter of "Zûr ; he ZU head IToS, people' "'fa'fitw' house
n Mïd'ï-an.
16 t And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
17 "Vex the MId'I-an-Ites, and smite them:
18 fo" they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled
mu in the matter of Pë'or, and in the matter of Cöz'bl, the daughter
>f the prince of Mïd'ï-an, their sister, which was slain 22, the day of
Via nlamiA for Pe'or's sake,
lie piHgUe In the matter of Pe'cr.
227
b. c. 1452.
/Gen. 10. 4.
Dan. 11. 30.
g Gen. 10. 21,
25.
ch. 31. 8.
a eh. 33. 49.
Josh. 2. I.
& ch. 31.16.
I Cor. 10. 8.
c Josh. 22.17.
Ps. 106. 28.
rf Ex. 34.15,16
1 Cor. 10. 2U.
e Ex. 20. 5.
/Ps. 106. 29.
g Deut. 4. 3.
Josh. 22.17.
A ver. 11.
Deut. 13. 17.
¿Ex. 18. 21,25.
k Ex. 32. 27.
Deut. 13. 6.
I Joel 2.17.
m Ps. 106. 30
n Ex. 6. 25.
p Deut. 4. .3.
1 Cor. 10. 8.
q Ps. 106. .3
r Ex. 20.5.
Deut. 32.16.
Ps. 78. 58.
s Mai. 2. 4,5.
11 Chr. 6. 4.
u Ex. 40.15.
X Acts 22. 8.
Rom. 10. 2.
y Heb. 2.17.
^ ch. .31. 8.
Josh. 13. 21.
6 ch. 31.16.
Rev. 2.14.
Numbering of Israel.
NUMBERS, 26.
Numbering of Israel,
B. c. 1452.
a Ex. 30,12;
.IS. 2.1, 26.
ch. 1. 2.
b ch, 1. 3.
c ver. 03.
ch. 22.1 5 31.
12 ; 33. 43.
d ch. 1.1.
e Gen. 40. 8.
Ex. 0.14.
1 Chr. 5. 1.
/■ch. 16. 1, 2.
g ch. 16. 32,35.
/í ch. 16. .38.
1 Cor. 10. 6.
2 Pet. 2. 0.
i Ex. 6. 24.
1 Chr. 6. 22.
k Gen. 40. 10.
Ex. 6. 1.5,
Jemuel.
11 Chr. 4. 24,
Jftrib.
711 Gen. 40. 10,
Zohar.
n Gen. 46.16,
Ziphicm.
2 Or, Ezhnt),
Gen. 46.16.
o Gen. 46. 16,
Arodi.
p Gen. 38. 2.
q 1 Chr. 2. 3.
CHAPTER 26.
Israel is numbered. Inheritance to be by lot.
I^And it came to pass after the plague, that the Loed spake unto
Mö'§e§ and unto E-le-a'zar the son of Aâr'gn the priest, saying,
2 " Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of I§'rg,-el,
'from twenty years old and upward, their fathers'ÎIS" all'
that are able t( > go toiui to war in I§'ra-el.
3 And Mö'§e§ and E-le-â'zar the priest spake with them 'in the
plains of Mö'ab by the Jôr'd^n "ir JSr'ï-chô, saying,
4 Take the sum of the people^ from twenty years old and upward ; as
the Lord ''commanded Mö'§e§ and the children of ï§'ra-el, wMdi
œme forth out of the land of E'gjz-pt.
5 IT ® Reu'ben, the flSoTn of l§'rá-el : the of Reu'hen ; of Ha'-
noch, the family of the Ha'noch-Ites : of Päl'iu, the family
of the Päldu-ites :
6 oí Hëz'rôn, the family of the Hëz'ron-îtes : of Car'ml, the family of
the Cär'mites.
7 These mI the families of the Reu'ben-Ites : and they that were
numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred
and thirty.
8 And tiie sons of Päl'lu ; È-lï'ah. '
9 A.nd the sons of Ê-lî'ab; Nê-mû'el, and Dä'than, and Â-bî'râm.
Thei'are'Xt Dâ'tliaii and Â-bî'ram, íSngfof" the congregation,
who strove against Mô'§e§ and against Aâr'gn in the company; of
Kö'rah, when they strove against the Lord :
10
the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up
Ol ^ Oz'nl, the family of the Öz'mtes : of E'rl, the family of the
together with Kö'rah, when that company died'; what time the fire
devoured two hundred and fifty men,' '' and they became a sign.
11 Xotwithstanding 'the "''sons®" of Kö'rah died not.
12 If The sons of Sim'g-on after their families: of Nê-mû'el,
family of the Nê-mû'el-Ites : of .Ta'min, the family of the Ja'i
Ites : of ' Ja'chin, the family of the Ja'chin-Ites :
18 Ol Zë'rah, the family of the Ze'ra-Iiites : of Sha'ul, the family of the
Sha'ul-Ites.
14 These âre the families of the Sim'g-on-Ites, twenty and two thou¬
sand and two hundred.
15 If The ®''so1ir of (bid after their families: of "Zë'phon, the fam¬
ily of the Zë'phon-îtes : of Hág'gí, the family of the Häg'gltes: ol
Shu'n^ the family of the Shu'nites :
_l(i'"' - ■ -
E'rites :_ _
17 ?! ° A'röd, the family of the Ä'röd-Ites : of A-rëH, the family^
the A-rë'lîtes.
18 These gfl the families of the "''sonr" of Gäd according to those tl
were numbered of them, forty ^ousand and five h^dred._
19 If p The sons of Jü'dah, Er and O'nan: and Êr and O'nandied
in the land of Cä'näan.
20 And «the sons of .Tû'dah after their families were ; of Shë'lah,tbe
family of the Shë'lan-ïtes : of the family of the of Ze'rab
the family of the zl^rlh'ite4
21 And the sons of p^ref were ; of Hëz'rôn, the family of the
ron-îtes : of Hâ'mùl, the family of the Hâ'mûl-îtes.
22 These ail the families of Jü'dah according to those that were
numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred
228
Numbering of Israel.
NUMBERS, 26.
Numbering of Israel.
23 IT "■ ""Th? sons of ïs's^-char after their families : of Tola, the family
of the Tôlà-îtes : of pu-toîi, the family of the Pu'nltes :
24 of '^Jäsh'üb, the family of the Jâsh'ùh-îtes : of Shim'rön, the
family of the Shim'ron-Ites.
25 These SI the families of Is'sa-char according to those that were
numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.
26 IT ' "ihe® sons of Zëb'u-lun after their families : of Se'red, the family
of the s%'?dites: of E'lou, the famUy of the Elon-îtes ; of Jâh'lë-el, the
family of the Jâhlë-el-ïtes.
27 These SI the families of the Zëb'u-lun-ïtes according to those
that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
_28 IT 'The sons of Jo'geph after their families: Mâ-nâs'seh and
Ë'phrâ-ïm.
29 ''■rÍie® sons of Mâ-nâs'seh : of " Ma'chlr. the family of the Ma'chir-
Res : and Ma chir begat Gil'e-äd : of Gif^e-äd, the family of the
0~â<(i~ît©s
80 These SI the sons of Gfl'e-äd ; of ® the family of the
of Hëlek, the family of the Hëlek-îtes ;
31 Ind of Äs'ri-el, the family of the Äs'ri-el-Ites : and o/Shë'chem, the
family of the Shë'chem-îtes :
32 ancf of Shê-ml'dâ, the family of the Shê-ml'dà-Ites : and of Hë'phêr,
the family of the Hë'phêr-Ites.
33 H And ^ Zê-lô'phe-hâd the son of Hë'phêr had no sons, but daugh¬
ters : and the names of the daughters of Zê-lô'phe-hâd wSI Mäh'lah,
and No'ah, Hög'lah, Mfl'cah, and Tir'zah.
34 These SI the families of Ma-näs'seh': and 'they that were numbered
of them' were fifty and two thousand and seven lumdred.
35 1 These SI the sons of E'phrä-im after their families : of Shu'the-
lah, the family of the shï^ttedadîiS: of ''Bë'chër, the family of the
lie'cher-ites : of Ta'hän, the family of the Ta'hän-Ites.
_36 And these SI the sons of Shu'thg-lah : of E'ran, the family of the
E'rän-ites.
37 These SI the families of the sons of E'phrä-Im according to those
that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hun¬
dred. These SI the sons of Jo'geph after their famihes.
38 IT " The sons of Bën'jajmin after their famihes of Bëlâ, the
family of the Bë'là-îtes : of Ash'bel, the family of the Äsh'bel-Ites : of
^ Â-hî'ram, the family of the A-hl'ram-Ites :
39 oí " shl'Shil^piSm, the family of the Shu'pham-ïtes ; of Hü'pham, the
family of the Hû'pham-îtes.
40 And the spns of Bë'lâ were ''Xrd and Nä'a-man: of Ârd, the
famUy of the Xrd'ïtes : of Xa'a-man, the family of the ÎvTâ'a-mltes.
41 These SI the sons of Bën'ja-min after their families : and they that
were numbered of them forty and five thousand and six hundred.
42 IT ® These SI the sons of Dän after their famihes : of ® Shu'ham,
the family of the Shu'ham-Ites. These SI the families of Dän after
their families.
43 All the families of the Shu'ham-Ites, according to those that
were numbered of them, wlil threescore and four thousand and four
hundred.
44 IT '-ftesi'iS'" of Xsh'èr after their families : of lÄh', the family of
Jim'nltes: - • , ,
Im'nites:
the Bê-ri'îtes.
45 Of the sons of Bê-rl'ah : of Hë'bër, the family of the Hë'bèr-îtes :
of Mäl'chl-el, the family of the Mäl'chi-el-Ites.
229
the "î'Âtîï:' of ïlh'vu' the family of the iS'StSV of Bê-rl'ah, the family of
B. C. 1452.
r Geti. -P!. l.'J.
1 Chr. 7.1
2 Or, Job.
s Gen. 4C. 14.
u Josh. ir. I.
1 Chr. 7. 14,
15.
X Called,
Ahiezer,
Josh. 17. 2.
Judgr. 6.11,
24,34.
y ch. 27.1 ; ;
11.
« 1 Chr. 7. 20,
liered.
a Gen. 40. 21.
1 Chr. 7. 6.
&Gen. 46. 21,
Ehi.
1 Chr. 8. 1,
Ahamh.
c Gen. 4G. 21,
Mtippim and
liuppim.
d 1 Chr. 8. 3,
Addar.
e Gen. 46. 23.
3 Or, IJtushiin.
/Gen. 46.17.
1 Chr. 7 30.
Inheritance by lot.
NUMBERS, 27.
Number of the Levitei,
b. c. 1452.
g Gen. 46. 24.
1 Chr. 7. 13.
Ä 1 Chr. 7.18.
¿í/iallum.
1 ch. 33. 54.
2 Heb. mitltv-
)jîy his inher¬
itance.
3 Heb. dimin¬
ish his inher¬
itance.
in ch. 33. 54.
Josh. n. 23.
n Gen. 46.11.
Ex. 6.16,17.
1 Chr. G. 1.
5 Ex. 2. 1,
G. 20.
p ch. 3. :
ç Lev. IG. 1, 2.
ch. .3. 4.
1 Chr. 24. 2.
r ch. 3. 39.
s ch. 1. 49.
t ch. 18. 20, 23,
24.
Deut. 10. 9.
Josh. 13.14,
33 ; 14. 3.
r ch. 1.
Deut. 2.14,
15.
«ch. 14. 28,29.
1 Cor. 10. 5,6.
2 ch. 14. 80.
a ch. 26. 33 ;
36.1.11.
Josh. 17.3.
and
be divided between
46 And the name of the daughter of Äsh'er
47 These Se the families of the sons of Ash'êr according to
that were numbered of them; fifty and three thousand
four hundred.
48 IT " sons of Näph'tg,-!! after their families : of Jâh'zë-el, the
family of the Jâh'zë-el-ïtes : of Gû'nl, the family of the Gü'nltes :
49 ä Jë'zêr, the family of the Jê'zêr-îtes : of * Shil'lem, the family, of
the Shtl'lem-ïtes.
50 These Ze the families of Náph'ta-ll according to their familiei
and they that were numbered of them wire forty and five thousand
and four hundred.
51 ' These are tiSITthaíwere numbered of the children of ϧ'r9,-el, six hun.
dred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and tliirty.
52 IT And the Lokd spake unto Mô'§e§, saying,
53 '^tJnto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance accord,
ing to the nrunber of names.
54 ' To th??nore thou shalt '■^give the more inheritance, and to
thou shalt 'give the less inheritance : to every one «l'a""»'""entancebegiTOi
according to those that were numbered of him" shall his inheritance be
55 Xotwithstanding the land shall be ""di-vided by lot: according,to
the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
56 According to the lot shall
many and few.
the more and the fewer.
57 IT " And these Ze they that were numbered of the Le'vltes after
their families : of Ger'shön, the family of the Gêr'shon-îtes : of Ko'-
hath, the family of the Kô'hath-îtes : of Mê-râ'rï, the family of the
3Iê-râ'rïtes.
58 These Ze the families of the family of the Lïb'nlt^
the family of the Hê'bron-îtes, the family of the Mäh'lltes, the family
of the Mü'shites, the family of the io'raîÎîtel?" And KôÎiath begat
Äm'räm.
59 And the name of Am'räm's -mfe wH "Jöch'§-bed, the daughter of
Lë'vî, to Lë'vî in E'g^pt : and she bare unto Am'räm
Aâr'gn and Mö'§e§, and i\llri-am their sister.
60 Î'And unto Aâr'gn werl born Xä'däb" and Â-bl'hû, Ë-le-â'zar" and
Ith'a-mär.
61 And «Xä'däb and Â-bl'hû died, when they offered strange fire
before the Lord.
62 "■ And thiy that were numbered of them were twenty and three
thousand, eyery Ä from a month old and upward : ' for they were not
numbered among the children of I§'ra-el, because there was ' no in¬
heritance given them among the children of I§'ra-el.
68 11 These are they that were numbered by Mö'§e§ and E-le-a'zar the
priest"; who numbered the children of ï§'ra-el " in the plains of Mo'ab
by the Jôr'd^n "íZ Jër'ï-chô.
64 But among these there was not a man of them that were numbered by
Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn the priest; n™nnered,^when they numbered the children of
ï§'rg.-el in the wüderness of Sî'nâi.
65 For the Lord had said of them. They " shall surely die in the "wil¬
derness. And there was not left a man of them, ® save Ca'leb the son
of Jê-phûn'neh, and Jôsh'u-à the son of Niln.
1 Then arewTear
CHAPTER 27.
Law of inheritance. Joshua to succeed Moses.
the daughters of " Zê-lô'phe-hâd, the son of Hë'phér,
230
3
Latos of inheritance.
NUMBERS, 27.
Joshua chosen leader.
the son of Gü'e-äd, the son of Ma'chir, the son of Mâ-nàs'seh, of the
families of MS-näs'seh the son of Jö'§eph : and these 2re the names of
his daughters ; Mäh'lah, Nö'ah, and Höglah, and MU'cah, and Tir'zah.
2 And they stood before Mö'§e§, and before E-le-a'zar the priest, and
before the princes and all the congregation, « the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, « n tri tm-«»
tent of meeting, odyiHg,
3 Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not amSng the com¬
pany of them that gathered themselves together against the Lord "^in
the company of Ko'rahj but he died in his own sin'; and he had no sons.
4 Why should the name of our father be tok?n away from among his
family, because heno son? ''Give unto us a possession
among the brethren of our father.
5 And Mö'§e§ ' brought their cause before the Lord.
t) H And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§, saying,
7 The daughters of Zê-lô'phç-hâd speak right: ■'"thou shalt surely
give them a possession of an inheritance among their father'^ bre¬
thren ; and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass
unto them.
8 And thou shalt speak unto the children of í§'ra-el, saying. If a man
die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto
his daughter.
9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shaU give his inheritance
unto his brethren.
10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance
unto his father's brethren.
11 And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inherit¬
ance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his Jamily, and he shall
possess it : and it shall be unto the children of I§'rg,-el " a statute of
judllment', as the LoRD Commanded M5'§e§.
12 11 And the Lord said unto M5'§e§, "Get thee up into this mo^Süiof
Äb'ä-rim, and behow the land which I have given unto the children of
ï§'ra-el.
18 And when thou hast seen it, thou also 'shalt be gathered unto
thy people, as Aar'on thy brother was gathered';
14 beraSse ye ''rebelled against my in tll6 wüd^ess of Zin, in
the strife of the congregation, to sanctify me at the before their
f^xraa • I water of Mer^i-bah in Ka'desh in the wilderness of Zin.
(These are the waters of Mer'i-bah of Ka'desh in the wilderness of Zin.)
15 IT And Mö'§e§ spake unto the Lord, saying,
16 Let the Lord, ""the God of the spirits of all flesh, a man over
the congregation,
17 " wÄ" may go out before them, and which may come in before
them, and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in ;
that the congregation of the Lord be not " as sheep which have no
shepherd.
18 H And the Lord said unto Mö'§e§, Take thee J0sh'u-á the son of
Nùn, a man "in whomjs the spirit,and «lay thine hand upon him;
19 aid set him before E-le-a'zar the priest, and before all the congre¬
gation ; and ' give him a charge in their sight.
20 And ' thou shalt put of thine honour upon him, that all the
congregation of the children of Ig'ra^el ' may
21 "And he shall stand before E-le-a'zar the priest, who shall
®®fnqu"re®' for him^^by" the /id^fent of the U'rlm before the Lord: "at
his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, ¿Sth
he, and all the children of I§'ra-el with him, even all the congregation.
22And Mo'^es did as the Lord commanded him: and he took
231
B. 0. 1452.
b ch. 14. S5.
cch. 16.1,2.
e Ex. 16. 15.
/ch. 36. 2.
ff ch. 35. 29.
A ch. 33. 4r.
Deut. 3. 27.
t ch. 20. 24.
Deut. 10. 6.
¿ ch. 20.12.
Deut. 1. 37,
Pß. 106. 32.
I Ex. 17. 7.
m ch. 16. 22.
Heb. 12. 9.
n Deut. 31. 2.
1 Sam. 6. 20.
2 Chr. 1.10.
o 1 K. 22.17.
Mat. 9. .36.
Mark 6. 34.
p Gen. 41. 38.
Judg. 3.10.
1 Sam. 16.13.
q Deut. 34. 9.
r Deut. 31. 7.
¡t ch. 11. 17.
1 Sam. 10. 6.
t Joeh. 1.16.
n Josh. 9.14.
Judg. 1.1.
1 Sam. 23. 9.
X Ex. 28. 30.
y Josh. 9.14.
I Sam. 22.10.
Of feasts and offerings.
NUMBERS, 28.
Of feasts and offering^ ,
b. c. 1452.
J Deut. 3. 28.
a Lev. 3.11.
Mai. 1. 7,12.
2 Heb. a so-
voin' of my
rvst.
6 Ex. 29. 38.
S Heb. in a
day.
4 Heb. betumeen
the two even"
ingSy
Ex. 12. 6.
c Ex. IG. 36.
ch. 15. 4.
d Lev. 2.1.
e Ex. 29. 40.
/Ex. 29. 42.
g Ex. 29. 42.
h Ezek. 4G. 4.
ich. 10.10.
1 Sam. 20. 5.
1 Chr. 23. 31.
Ezr. 3. 5.
Is. 1. 13, 14.
Ezek. 45.17.
Col. 2. 16.
k ch. 15. 4-12.
I ver. 22.
ch. l.î. 24.
m Ex. 12. 6.
Lev. 2.3. 5.
ch. 9. 3.
Deut. 16.1.
n Lev. 23.6.
o Ex. 12.16.
Lev. 23. 7.
p ver. .31.
Lev. 22. 20.
ch. 29.
Deut. 15.21.
Jösh'u-ä, and set him before E-le-a'zar the priest, and before all the
congregation :
23 aiîd he laid his hands upon him, and gave Mm a charge, as the
Loed by the hand of M5'§e§.
CHAPTER 28.
Observance of offerings and feasts.
1 Ant) the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Command the children of Ig'r^-el, and say unto them. My
â
and
my ■fooïtom^o^rtngs"''''' made by fire, {T ^a sweet savour unto me, shall
ye observe to offer imto me in their due season.
3 And thou shalt say unto them, ' This Is the offering made by fire
which ye shah offer unto the Lord ;
he-lambs of the first year without
blemish, two
' day by day, {Z a continual burnt offering.
4 The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb
shalt thou offer ^ at even ;
5 aMd* "the tenth fan of an ephah of ane flour for a ''SSi offering, mingled
with the fourth îlait of an
Mn of beaten oh.
6 it Is ^a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount Sî'nâi
for a sweet savour, anTSéítng made by fire unto the Lord.
7 And the drink offering thereof äai'ite the fourth of an hin for
the one lamb : ^in the holy shalt thou pollfout''aSi¡$¿tt?nnB^£?t°mí^¿S
the Lord for a drink offering,
unto the Lord.
8 And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even : as the ÜÜetÍ offering
of the morning, and as the drink offering thereof, thou shalt offer ¡í;
In^ffiÍíng made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord.
9 IT And on the sabbath day two iiiSÄs of the first year without
bÄst, and two tenth part3o/ar/ÎA°a"Ârflomtorameai offerMg, mingled víth
où, and the drink offering thereof :
10 tw^is" ''the burnt offermg of every sabbath, beside the continual
burnt offering, and «ie drink offering
thereof.
11 IT And 'in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt
offering unto the Lord; two yoimg bullocks, and one ram, seven
bäambs of the first year without biÄt;
12 and three tenth parts o/anÄI of fine flour{OTam™i offerMg, mMgled
with oil, for Ä bullock ; and two tenth panl of^nneXÍ? for a mLi offermg,
mingled with oil, for the one ram ;
13 an'd a several tenth flour mmgled with oü-ÍOTaSÍ offering
unto ewry lamb ; {oï a burnt offering of a sweet savour, Irfïièîmg made
by fire unto the Lord.
14 And their drink offerings shall be half an hin
of
wme "ot" a bul¬
lock, and the tMrd fS of an hin the ram, and the îoSrtifpm of an hin
Tor a lamb : this Is the burnt offering of every month throughout the
months of the year.
15 And 'one "he^goa®"^'® for a sin offering imto the Lord ; « shall be
offered' beside the contmual burnt offering, and îhl drink offer-
mg* thereof.
»n 4^ 4-1^/^ fourteenth day of the first month ÎS the passover of the Lord.
10 i\.nCl 111 tllc first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, is the Lord's passover.
17 "And 'on the fifteenth day of tMs month shlima feast: seven days
shall unleavened bread be eaten.
18 In the "first day staii ^ an holy convocation ; ye shall do no
ser"vile work;"'"''"'"'
19 SH' ye shall offer a^'Sèîb^g made by fire/"'' a burnt offering unto
the Lord ; two .young bullocks, and one ram, and seven te'iTmbs of the
first year : ^ they shall be unto you without blemish :
232
Of feasts and offerings.
NUMBERS, 29.
Of feasts and offerings.
20 »n'a their JSSi offering/*''flne'' flour mingled with oil : three tenth
^tB shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tenth piîtl for the ram ;
21 a several tenth shalt thou offer for every lamb'the
seven lambs ;
22 and ® one KeïÂor a sin offering, to make atonement for you.
23 Ye shall offer these beside the burnt offering 0" the morning,
which il for a continual burnt offering.
24 After this manner ye shall offer daily, seven days, the
of the made by lire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord ; it
shall be offered beside the continual burnt offering, and ?hl drink of¬
fering thereof.
25 And on the seventh day ye shall have an holy convocation ; ye
shall do no servüe work.
26 11 Also 'in the day of the flrstfruits, when ye S«"® anew SSÎ offer¬
ing imto the Loed' in yóu?"aTf^/ye shall have an holy convocation ;
ye shall do no servile work ;
27 hut ye shall offer 'a® burnt offering for a sweet savour imto the
Loed ; ' two young bullocks, one ram, seven häämbs of the first year ;
28 and their SSi offering, flour mingled with oU, three tenth ^Its"Äch
bullock, two tenth ptru'fOT the one ram.
29 a several tenth plrtfííeve"ry lamb' the seven lambs ;
80 °ön?'he°goa't? to make atonement for you.
3 J Te shall Offer rtem beside contUlUal bumt offcriug, aud
thereof, ye shall offer them (" they shall be imto you without blemish), and
their drink offerings.
CHAPTER 29.
Solemn feasts and thÁr offerings.
1 And in the seventh month, on the first Íly of the month, ye shaU
have an holy convocation ; ye shall do no servüe work : " it is a day
of blowing of trumpets unto you.
2 And ye shall offer a burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the
Loed ; one young bullock, one ram, seven he'-sbs of the first year
without blemish :
silla their offering,'''""^®flour mingled with oil, three tenth
pirtsto'the buUock, two tenth pinstoî'the ram,
4 is? one tenth pS toCT??y lamb' the seven lambs;
5 ^"^TdOTehigoaffOT®-'''"' a sin offering, to make atonement for you:
^Beside ■KnT»Tif rvfPo-pinfr r\i f Ko month, and his meat offering, and c the daily burnt
v beside Xllt} ülirilb OIIGrillg 01 WIG new moon, and the meal offering thereof, and
he continual burnt offering and the meal o^ering thereof,
and their drink offerings, ''ac-
3ording unto their om^œ, for a sweet savour, InTffCTÎÏg made by fire
imto the Loed.
7 IT And syesiaiihave tenth aly of this seventh month yesimiihave
m holy convocation : and ye shall ^afflict your souls ; ye shaU So no°¿2n-
ivork therein :
ner of work :
8 bilí ye shaU offer a burnt offering unto the Loed -fM a sweet savour ;
me young bullock, one ram, seven hilÄs of the first year ; "they
shall be imto you without blemish :
9 aid their Sî offering,flour mingled with oU, three tenth
parts for the bullock, two tenth paítTfSí the one ram,
10 a several tenth lamb'the seven lambs :
11 "®oiehe-g*'iaffo'/-'^°'' a sln offering; beside '^the sin offering of atone¬
ment, and the continual burnt offering, and the ISItî offering theríof, and
their drink offerings.
12 1 And '' on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have an
233
b. c. 1452.
q ver. 15.
r Ex. 12.16.
Lev. 23.8.
5 Ex. 2.3.16.
Lev. 23.10.
Dent. 16. la
Acts 2.1.
a Lev. 28. 24.
6 ch. 28.11.
c eh. 28. 3.
d eh. 15.11,12.
e Lev. 16.29
33. 27.
/Ps. 3.5.1.3.
Is. 58. 5.
g ch. 28.19.
h Lev. 16. S, o.
i Lev. 23. 34.
Deut. 16.13.
Ezek. 45. 25-
Of feasts and offerings.
NUMBERS, 29.
Of feasts and offerings.
b. c. 1452.
k Ezr. 3. 4.
I ver. 4,0,10.
ch. 1¿>. \i 28.
7,14
n Lev. 23. 36.
holy convocation ; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a
feast unto the Lord seven days :
13 '^ye shall offer a burnt offering, made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the Lord ; thirteen young bullocks, two rams,"'"'
fourteen he'-^ambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
14 their S offering,
shuU be
ñne
o/
fiour mingled with oil, three tenth
Äs'foV every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth ptrtsVo" each
ram of the two rams,
15 and a several tenth palt fOTlveïy lamb of the fourteen lambs :
a sin offering; beside the continual burnt
1 ß And one kid of the goats /or
10 and one he-goat for
offering, t&mfà offering' thereof, and thi drink offering- thereof.
17 IT And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullocks, two
rams, fourteen nedamL of the first year without bilPnfsi: .4
18 and^ their S offering and their drink offerings for the buUockg,'
for the rams, and for the lambs, according to their number,
'after the orTmn«:
19 ■^"^aSdoMhVgoa^'fo?-'^"'' a siu offering; beside >the continual burnt
offering, and the mill offering thereof, and their drink offerings.
20 IT And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen hlÄ
of the first year without blemish ;
21 and^ their IS^i offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, according to then- number,
"'after the oïKnœ:
22 andoneh®goa/for a siu offering ; beside the continual burnt offering,,
and ihlSSi offering- thereof, and »e drink offering- thereof.
28 If And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, fourteen:
häÄs of the first year without blemish :
24 íhSrmSÍ offering and their drink offermgs for the bullocks, for the
rams, and for the lambs, according to their number, after the
manner :
ordinance :
25 ^"'^SSd^ähe-goa^.Tor-'^"'' a sin offering; beside the continual burnt
offering, thiS offering- thereof, and thi drink offering- thereof.
26 If And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, fomtee®
hSmbs of the first year -without wlmisli:
27 ISd their Slaî offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, according to their number, after
f 1-» £» manner :
tllc ordinance:
28 andoíehfgolífOT a sin offering ; beside the continual burnt offering,
and thIÄ offering- thereof, and tbe drmk offering tiwreot.
29 If And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, fourtea®'
hâïmbs of the first year -without blemish :
30 ¿id their S offering and their drink offerings for the buUocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, according to their number, after
xi- ^ manner :
tilt/ ordinance:
,31 a¿d¿ñe he-gol/fSr a siu offcrmg ; beside the continual burnt offering,
thI'Ä offering- thereof, and {"¿1 drink offertñlíthereoí.
32 If And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, fourteen
häambs of the first year without blemish :
33 ¿id their iSIIÎ offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, according to their number, after
x-L ^ manner :
tilt; ordinance:
34 a¿d oi?e"fie®goi& a süi offering ; beside the continual burnt offering,
thIÏÏISÎ offering- thereof, and {hi drink offering-thereof.
35 If On the eighth day ye shall have a
do no servile work,
234
solemn assembly : ye shall
Of feasts and offerings.
NUMBERS, 30.
Laws concerning vows.
36 bSt ye shall offer a burnt offering, an^bSng made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the Lokd : one bullock, one ram, seven
he-lanib9 of
the first year without blemish ;
37 theiíinSÍ offering and their drink offerings for the bullock, for the
ram, and for the lambs, ^ according to their number, after the
manner :
ordinance :
38 andoMhe^loaiifor a siu offering ; beside the continual burnt offering,
and
the meal
offering' thereof, and the drhik offering* thereof.
39 These ye shall oser unto the Loed in your " set feasts, beside
your Pvows, and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings, and
for your mSi offerings, and for your drink offerings, and for your peace
offerings.
40 And ]Mö'§e§ told the children of I§'ra-el according to all that the
Loed commanded Mö'§e§.
CHAPTER 30.
Laws concerning vows.
1 And M5'§e| spake unto " the heads of the tribes the chil¬
dren of I§'rg,-el, saying. This !| the thing which the Loed hath com¬
manded.
2 ^ When a man vJwSh a vow unto the Loed, or ' Iwelíeth an oath to bind
his soul with a bond; he shall not ^ break his word"; he shall '' do
according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth.
3 Also when a womau TOwetiT a vow unto the Loed, and bÄh hlmif by a
bond, bS in her father's house, in her youth ;
4 and her father hâreth her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath
bound her soul, and her father ®hoideth'^ his peace at her : then all her
vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith, she hath bound her
soul shall stand.
5 But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth ; " non?^
of her vows, or of her bonds where*with she hath bound her soifi,
shall stand : and the Loed shall forgive her, because her father dis¬
allowed her.
6AnH if oViû had at all an Vinc'hQn/l when she vowed, or uttered ought out ^íí
.rxiiu. li oiic be Tnarrica to a AJ-^oUaiiu., while her vows are upon her, or the rash utterance Ui
her lips, wherewith she hath bound her soul ;
7 á^¡d her husband h^Ht'" and hSw his peace at her in the day that he
h'SJth'ii: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she hath
bound her soul shall stand.
8 But if her husband '"mäliJ^her ""the day that he helîethit': then
he shall make void her vow which®''^ruionÄÄhe''i&mteranre5"^ her lips,
■wherewith she hath bound her soul': = and the Loed shall for¬
give her.
9 But ®îh7 vow of a WMOW, of her that is divorced, even every thing
wherewith '''IL'tatÄunVhlr''soah®' shall stand against her.
10 And if she vowed in her husband's house, or bound her soul by
a bond with an oath;
11 nñi her husband heard íí; and held his peace at her, âSd disallowed
her not: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith
she bound her soul shall stand.
12 But if her husband made them nmiand void S? the day
that he heard Si tSlS whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning
her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand : her
husband hath made them void ; and the Loed shall forgive her.
13 Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her hus¬
band may estabhsh it, or her husband may make it void.
235
B. C. 1452.
O Lev. 23. 2.
1 Chr. 23. .31.
2 Chr. 31. o.
I8.1. 14.
» Lev. 7.11,
16; 22.21, 23.
a ch. 1. 4,16;
7. 2.
b Lev. 27. 2.
Deut. 23. 2\.
Judg. 11. 30.
c Lev. 5.4.
Mat. 14. t).
Acta 23. 14.
2 Heb. pro-
fane.
Pa. 5.5. 20.
d Job 22. 27.
Pa. 22. 25.
Nah. 1. 15.
Conquest of Midian.
NUMBERS, 31.
b. c. 14,->2
a ch. 25. 17.
6 ch. 27. 13.
2 Heb. A thou¬
sand of a
tidbe, a thou¬
sand of a
tribe.
d Deut. 20.13.
Judg. 21.11.
1 Sam. 27. 9.
e Judg. U. 1, 2,
.33.
/Josh. 13. 21.
ff Josh. 13. 22.
/t Deut. 20.14.
t Deut. 20.14.
1 Sam. 15.3.
k ch. 2.5. 2.
I eh. 24. 14.
2 Pet. 2.15.
m ch. 25. 9.
n Judg. 21.11.
S Heb. a male.
o ch. 5. 2.
p ch. 19.11.
^-7 Vft
being
The spoil in camp.
14 But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from dayi^to
day ; then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, wMch
upon her : he natíí estowShèn them, because he held his peace at her in the
day that he heard
15 But if he shall naake them „uuand void after that he hath
heard then he shall bear her iniquity.
16 These «1 the statutes, which the Lord commanded IMö'^ieg, be¬
tween a man and his wife, between 'S® father and his daughter," '"'K
in her youth, in her father's house.
CHAPTER 31.
The Midianites conquered. Division of spoils.
1 And the Lord spake untoJVl5'§e§, saying,
2 " Avenge the children of I§'ra-el of the Mid'l-an-Ites : afterwaidl
shalt thou be gathered unto thy people.
8 And Mô'se§ spake unto the people, saying. Arm ylZnfroS'ïlSÎMg
wo-n and let them r-/-» orroinof the Mid'i-an-ites, and avenge the — a
tlic Well, that they may d^diiibl Mid'i-an, to execute the Lord's ver _
4 Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of I§'rgr^
shall ye send to the war.
5 So there were delivered, out of the thousands of I§'ra-el, a thou¬
sand of ctIÍy tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.
6 And Mô'§e^sent them, them and PhïnV
has the son of E-le-a'zar the priest, to the war, wth the t'KÄ
and the trumpets forM^aiarm m his hand.
7 And they warred against wV-aS',"®®' as the Lord commanded
Mö'§e§ ; and " they slew ™ ® Ä"
8 And they slew the kings of Mld'i-an' with® the rest
slain ; /Ë'vî, and RëTiem, and Zûr, and Hûr, and Rë'bà, the Ave
kings of Mid'l-an : ^ Balaam also the son of Bë'or they slew with the
sword.
9 And the children of I§'ra-el took captive the women of MId'i-an
and their little ones'; all their cattle, and all their flocks,
and all their goods, they took for a prey.
10 And all their cities m the places wherein they dwelt, and ah
their encampÂems?thè®y®burnt with firC.
11 And ''they took all the spoil, and all the prey, bSthoÄntndoV
12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, uri^
Mo'§e§, and unto E-le-a'zar the priest, and unto the congregation of
the children of I§'ra-el, unto the camp at the plains of Mo'ab, whici
ar^by^he Jôr'd^n "ir Jër'ï-ch5._ •
18 II And Mö'§e§, and E-le-ä'zar the priest, and all the princes of the
congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.
14 And Mö'§e§ was wroth with the officers of the host, the cap¬
tains "oF thousands' and the captains "of hundreds, which came from
fliû battle,
bllo service of the war.
15 And Mo'geg said unto them. Have ye saved 'all the women alive?
16 Behold, * these caused the children of I§'ra,-el, through the 'coun¬
sel of Ba'laam, to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of
Pë'or, and " '''®so®the® ® plague was among the congregation of the Loed.
17 Now therefore "kill every male among the little ones, and kill
every woman that hath known man by lying with ® him.
18 But all the women cliildren, that have not kno-wn ^ man by lying
with him, keep alive for yourselves.
19 And ''eS(amp''5^'' "without the camp seven days: whosoever hath
killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purlff
236 J
-if them that were
01 their
Division of the spoil.
NUMBERS, 31.
Sum of the spoil.
yourselves your captives third day and on the seventh
day; ye and your captives.
20 And "^0 eveïr^îÂf' and aU ^that is made of lUSf' and all work
of goats' hair, and all things made of wood; ye shall purify yourselves.
21 f And Ë-le-â'zar the priest said unto the men of war which went
to the hattle. This "ivtlie ^tute® of the law which the Lord hath com¬
manded M5'§eg ;
22
howlwit the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and
the lead,
23 CTc?/ thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make to go through
the fire, and it shall he clean ; nevertheless it shall be purified « with
the water of separation : and all that ahideth not the fire ye shall
make to go through the water.
24 '' And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall
he clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp.
25 IT And the Lord spake unto Mo'geg, saying,
26 Take the sura of the prey ® that was taken, bäh of man and of
beast, thou, and E-le-a'zar the priest, and the heads of the fathers' houses of
the congregation :
27 and 'divide the prey into two parts; between "'®'"th?meSskmedTi
'wlT/ttat' went out to battle, and aU the congregation :
28 aid levy a tribute unto the Lord of the men of war IhL*? went out
to battle : ' one soul of five himdred, both of the persons, and of the
beeves, and of the asses, and of the «S';
29 of their half, and give It unto E-le-a'zar the priest, ffitSe Loin's
offering of the Lord.
heave offering.
80 And of the children of Ig'ra-el's half, thou shalt take " one
draiiout of every fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of
the *fiocks, CTcnOf all and give them unto the Lê'vîtes,
''which keep the charge of the tabernacle of the Lord.
81 And Mo'geg and E-le-a'zar the priest did as the Lord commanded
Mö'ges.
32 äSlÄ'/oÄÄelÄo!^ which the men of war was six
hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,
88 iid^ threescore and twelve thousand beeves,
84 tni threescore and one thousand asses,
85 iid thirty and two thousand persons in all, of the women that had
not known man by lying with him.
86 And the half, the portion of them that went out to war,
was in number three hundred thousand and thirty thousand
ana seven thousand aiid fivc hundred sheep :
87 mi the Lord's tribute of the sheep was six hundred and three¬
score and fifteen.
88 And the beeves "líe thirty and six thousand ; of which the Lord's
tribute was threescore and twelve.
89 And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred ; of which
the Lord's tribute "S threescore and one.
40 And the persons sixteen thousand ; of wllôm the Lord's tri¬
bute wäs thirty and two persons.
41 And Mo'geg gave the tribute, äihäls the Lord's heave offering,
unto Ê-le-â'zar the priest, "as the Lord commanded Mo'geg.
42 And of the children of Ig'ra-el's half, which Mo'geg divided o« from
the men that warred,
48 (mw the was three hundred thousand
and thirty thousand,""'' seven thousand and five hundred sheep,
237
B. 0.1452.
2 Heb. instni-
ment, or, res-
eel of skins.
çch.19. 9, 17.
3 Heb. of ike
captivitj/.
s Josh. 22. 8.
1 Sam. 30. 24.
t ver. .90, 47.
ch. 18. 26.
4 Or, goats.
X ch. 3. 7, 8,
2o, 31, 36.
y ch. 18. 8, 19.
The Lord's
ohlation.
NUMBERS, 32.
Remonstrance of Moset.
b. c. 1452.
2 Heb. hand.
3 Beb./oimä.
b Deut, 20. 14.
c Ex. 30.16,
a ch. 21. .32.
JoBh. 1.3. 25.
2 Sam. 24. 5.
b ver. 3f), JSeth-
nimrdJt.
c ver. 38, Shiib-
mo/i.
<1 ver. 38,
Bacd-mcan.
€ eh. 21.24, 34.
4 Heb. break.
/eh. 1.3. 3, 26.
ff Deut. I. 22.
/ich. in. 24,31.
Deut. I. 24,
28,
ich. 14.11,21.
Deut. 1. 34.
A-ch. 14.28.29.
Deut. 1. 35.
I ch. 14. 24. 30.
bHeb./ulßlled
a/ter me.
44 and thirty and six thousand beeves,
J f AnH 1 1 • 1 J 1 -■ asBoa -i '
45 thirty thousand and five hundred asaes,
46 and^ sixteen thousand persons ;)
47 even of the children of If'ra-el's half, Mö'§e§ took one dÄ°Ä°ui
of every fifty, S of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Le'vites,
which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the Loan ; as the Lobd
commanded Mö'§e§.
48 IT And the officers which Zfâ over the thousands of the host, the
captains of thousands, and the captains of hundreds, came near unto
Mö'§es:
49 and they said unto Mo'§e§, Thy servants have taken the sum of
the men of war which aie imder our charge, and there lacketh not
one man of us. ^
gotten,
CA We have therefore brought an oblation for the Lord,
t/V/ And we have brought the Lord's oblation,
what every man hath
rings,
of jewels of gold, ankie chains, and bracelets, signeSgs, earrings, and
armlets, " to make atonement for our souls before the Loed.
51 And Mö'§e§ and E-le-a'zar the priest took the gold of them, ew!
all wrought jewels.
52 And all the gold of the heave offering that they offered up to the
Loed, of the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hundreds,
was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels.
53 {JF'or ' the men of_ war had taken Sy, every man for himself.)
54 And Mö'§e§ and E-le-a'zar the priest took the gold of the capti
of thousands and of hundreds, and brought it into the STmletta
con|regation, c/or memorial for the children of I§'rg,-el before the Lo:
■■f
CHAPTER 32.
Reuben and Gad inherit east of Jordan.
1 How the children of Reu'ben and the children of Gäd had a very
great multitude_of cattle: and when they saw the land of "Jâ'zêr,
and the land of Gfl'e-äd, that, behold, the place "Ss a place for cattle;
2 th? children of Gäd and the children of Reu'ben came and spake
unto M5'§e§, and to E-le-a'zar the priest, and unto the princes of the
congregation, saying, ;
3 At'a-röth, and Dl'bön, and Jâ'zèr, and''Mm'rah, and HeshtÖDi
and E-le-a'leh, and ^ Se'bam, ' and Ne'bô, and ''Be'ön,
4 which the Loed smote before the congregation of
I§'ra-el, Is a land for cattle, and thy servants have cattle.'
5 Andthey^iri?' we have found grace in thy sight, let this land be
given rmto thy servants for a possession'; bring us not over Jôr'dan,
6 1Í And Mö'§e§ said unto the children of Gäd and to the childr^
of Reu'ben, Shall your brethren go to the war, and shall ye sit here ?
7 Arid wherefore * discourage ye the heart of the children of I§'ra:-el
from going over into the land which the Loed hath given them '?
8 Thus did your fathers,when I sent them from Kä'desh-bär'nia"
®to see the land.
9 For ''when they went up unto the valley of Èsh'col, and saw the
land, they discouraged the heart of the children of I|'ra-el, that they
should not go into the land which the Loed had given them.
10 'And the Loed's anger was kindled "InK'toy,''' and he sware,
saying,
11 Surely none of the men that came up out of E'gypt, ''from twenty
years old and upward, shall see the land which I sware unto A'brä-
häm, unto I'gaac, and unto Ja'cQb; because 'they have not ^wholly
followed me :
238
Reuben's and Gad's promise.
NUMBERS, 32.
Reuben and Gad inherit.
12 ^ve Caleb the son of Jê-phûn'neh the KeSí^zi^, and Jösh'u-a the
son of Nùn ; te^nse they have wholly followed the Lord.
13 And the Lord's anger was kindled against i§'r9.-el, and he made
them "wander toandfro in the wilderness forty years, until "all the
generation, that had done evil in the sight of the Lord, was consumed.
14 And, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, an increase of
äinful men, to augment yet the ' fierce anger of the Lord toward I§'ra-el
15 For if ye « turn away from after him, he wUl yet again leave them
in the wildemess ; and ye shaU destroy all this people.
16 If And they came near unto him, and said. We will build sheep-
folds here for our cattle, and cities for our little ones :
17 but' ''we ourselves will ready armed to go before the children of
I§'ra-el, until we have brought them unto their place : and our little
ones shall dwell in the fenced cities because of the inhabitants of the
land.
18 'We wUl not return unto our houses, until the children of Is'ra-el
have inherited every man his inheritance.
19 For we will not inherit with them on t^eSfuer side Jôr'dg,n, »ïd for¬
ward; 'because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jôr'd^n
eastward.
20 If And " Mö'§e§ said unto them. If ye will do this thing"; if ye will
arm youi'selves to go bcforC the LoRD tO the War,
21 andáre?y'^m¿'íL?o^íTo"wd^^ ovcr Jôr'dan bcforc the Lord, untU he
hath driven out his enemies from before him,
22 and the land be subdued before the Lord : then afterward " ye
shall return, and be guiltless tS^SIs the Lord, and tS^SSs I|'ra-el ; and
'this land shall be nnto^yo^tora possession before the Lord.
23 But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the Lord :
and be sure " your sin will find you out.
24 ' Build you cities for your little ones, and folds for your sheep ;
and do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth.
25 And the children of Gäd and the children of Reu'ben spake unto
M5'§e§, saying. Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth.
26 'Our little ones, mir wives, our fiocks, and all our cattle, shall be
there in the cities of Gll'e-äd :
27 ■'but' thy servants will pass over, every man that is armed for war,
before the Lord to battle, as nw lord saith.
28 So'wœïSfeÂj^cracêSteemto.E-le-â'zar the priest, and to Jösh'u-ä
the son of Ñün, and to the heads oi ml laSlís-hoaíes of the tribes of the chil¬
dren of ï§'ra-el."
29 And M5'§e§ said unto them. If the children of Gäd and the chil¬
dren of Reu'ben will pass with you over Jôr'dan, every man that is
armed to battle, before the Lord, and the land shall be subdued before
you : then ye shall give them the land of Gil'e-äd for a possession :
30 but' if they wiU not pass over with you armed, they shall have
possessions among you in the land of Cä'näan.
31 And the cliildren of Gäd and the children of Reu'ben answered,
saying. As the Lord hath said unto thy servants, so will we do.
32 We will pass over armed before the Lord into the land of Cä'¬
näan, the possession of our inheritance Jo°"Sn.
33 And^Mö'§e§ gave unto them, evS to the children of Gäd, and to
the children of Reu'ben, and unto tbe half tribe of Mä-näs'seh the
son of J5'§eph, "the kingdom of Sl'hön king of the Am'ôr-Ites, and
the kingdom of Ög king of Bä'shän, the land, accoTd'mgto the cities
thereof with'Aeir°bortCTr?ven thc cities of the round about.
239
B. 0.1452.
m ch. 14.24.
Beut. 1. 3ö.
Josh. 14. 8, 9.
71 ch. 14. 33.
o ch. 26.64.
p Beut. 1. 34.
q Beut. .30.17.
Josh. 22. 16.
2 Chr. 7.19.
t ver. 33.
Josh. 12.1.
M Beut. 3.18.
Josh. 1. 14.
X Beut. 3. 20.
Josh. 11. 23.
y Josh. 22. 4.
z Beut. 8.12.
Josh. 1.15.
a Geu. 4. 7.
Is. 59.12.
b ver. 16, 34.
cJosh.1.14.
/Beut. 3.
ia-17} 29. S.
Josh. 12. 6.
ff ch. 21. 24,
33, 35.
Cities east of Jordan.
NUMBERS, 33.
The wilderness jou,
b. c. 1452.
h ch. 33.45,46.
t Deut. 2. 36.
Iver. 1,3,
Jazer.
I ver. 3,
Itimrah.
m ver. 24.
n ch. 21. 27.
o Is. 46.1.
p ch. 22. 41.
g ver. 3.
Ex. 23.13.
Josh. 23. 7.
2 Heb. they
called by
names the
mxmes o/
the cities.
r Gen. 50. 28.
s Deut. 3.12.
Josh. 18. 81.
t Deut. S. 14.
Josh. 13. 30.
1 Chr. 2. 21.
u Judg. 10. 4.
3 That is,
2'he towns of
Jair.
4 Or. stages.
a Ex. 12. 37.
1491.
b Ex. 12. 2.
c Ex. 14. 8.
« Ex. 12.12.
Is. 19.1.
/Ex. 12. 37.
g Ex. 13. 20.
k Ex. 14. 2, 9.
t Ex. 14. 22.
I Ex. 16.1.
m Ex. I*. 1.
1490.
n Ex. 16.1.
34 TF And the cliildren of Gäd built '■ Dl'bön, and Ät'a-röth, and ■' Ir'
ö-er'; .
OK And At'roth, Sho'phan,an(i i-Ja-a'zer, J] ^ '
00 and At'roth-sho'plian» and Ja'zer, Ö^nCl J Og D6-Jlâ-ll';
36 and ' Bgth-nlm'rah, and Bëth-hâ'ran': "• fenced cities; and folds
for sheep.
37 And the children of Reu'ben " built Hësh'bôn, and Ë-le-â'leh. and
Klr-jath-a'im, . v , any
Kir-l-a-tha''im ;
38 and^ "Në'bô, and ^ Bâ'al-më'on, (« their names being changed,)
and ^slKliSlV and ^ gave other names unto the cities which they builded.
39 And the children of "" Mä'chir the son of Mä-näs'seh went to Gfl'-,
e-ád, and took it, and dispossessed the AmÄ« whÄh were
40 And Mö'ies "gave Gü'e-äd unto Mâ'chïr the son of Mä-näs'seh;
and he dwelt therein. '
41 And ' Ja'ir the son of Mä-näs'seh went and took the towns
thereof, and called them " ® nlv^lth-laiv.
42 And Nö'bah went and took Kë'nath, and the villages thereof,
and called it Nö'bah, after his own name.
CHAPTER 33.
The wilderness journeys. Canaanites to be expelled.
1 These 2re the ''journeys of the children of I§'r9.-el, whS'they went
forth out of the land of Ë'gypt "by*" their Sf under the hand of 5Iö'-
§e§ and Aâr'gn.
2 And M5'§e§ wrote their goings out according to their journeys, by
the commandment of the Lord : and these Se their journeys accord¬
ing to their goings out.
3 And they " foTSlled from Râ-më'së§ in ^ the first month, on the fif¬
teenth day of the first month ; on the morrow after the passover the
chüdren of ï§'ra-el went out with an high hand in the sight of all
the E-g^'tjan§;
4 while the E-gj?-p'tian§ were™urying all íhlí'r firstbom, ''which the Lord
had smitten among them: "upon their gods also the Lord executed
judgments,
judgments.
5 And the children of Ig'ra-el from Râ-më'së§, and pitched
in Süc'coth.
6 And they joS^^ed from " Süc'coth, and pitched in E'tham, whidi II
in the edge of the wilderness.
7 And '' they jollîiîeyâi from Ë'tham, and turned unto Pi-ha-hK
roth, which Is before Bâ'al-zë'phon : and they pitched before MIg'doL
8 And they from before ''Hth?''^oth^ and 'passed through the
midst of the sea into the wilderness' and they went three days' journey
in the Avilderness of E'tham, and pitched in Mä'rah.
_9 And they joHme^d from Mä'rah, and came unto E'llm : and in
E'lim u eFI twelve '^sïîin^® of water, and threescore and ten palm trees;
and they pitched there.
10 And they jomñeTea from Ëlïm, and by the Red ,4.
11 And they jommyâi from the Red Sea, and pitched In the ' wildern;^^
of Sin.
12 And theythe wilderness of Sin, and ®pSf ¡i®
Döph'kah. _ ?
13 And they jSeyed from Döph'kah, and in A'lush.
14 And they from A'lush, and ^pîtSÂ* Rëph'l-dim, where
was no water for the people to drink.
15 And they jÄ^ed from Rëph'l-dim, and pitched in the " wilderness
of Si'nai. .
240 "
The wilderness journeys.
NUMBERS, 33.
The wilderness journeys.
16 And they jó1í?ñey^d from the wuSesB of Si nai, and pitched ^Klb'-
roth-hat-ta'g,-vah.
17 And they from Kïh'roth-hat-tâ'a-vah, and Hâ-
zë'roth.
18 And they from Hâ-zë'roth, and pitched in «Kïth'mah.
19 And they from Rith'mah, and pitched in liim'mon-pe'rez.
20 And they Äeyed from BiiS'ÎSoS^^rez: and pitched in Lih'nah.
21 And they jíSí^eTeíi from Lih'nah, and pitched fí Ris'sah.
22 And they journeyed from Rls'sah, and pitched in Kê-hël'a-thah.
23 And they jomn^yed from Kê-hël'a-thah, and pitched in mount ihl'pSli:
24 And they from mount ^shJpherfSnípSSId^ in Här'a-dah.
25 And they from Här'a-dah, and pitched in Mâk-hë'loth.
26 And they from Mâk-hë'loth, and pitchpin
Ta'häth.
27 And they joSnwa from Tä'häth, and pitched fn TeíS"
28 And they jo1î?myld from T^rah,' and pitched in MÍth'toh'.
29 And they joum?íed from Mith'SS; and pitched in Häsh-mö'nah.
80 And they jîmn^md from Häsh-mö'nah, and '"®pîtbhed"ta' Mô-së'roth.
81 And they jSeyâ from Mô-së'roth, and pitched in Bën-g-jâ'a-kân.
82 And they jo^ne^d from ' Bën-ç-jâ'a-kân, and *
88 And they ¡oiÏTOyed from Ho'ÎÎagSd^, and pitched in Jöt'ba-thah.
84 And they joSro^ed from Jôtîba-thah, and °pwchidi¿A?bro°^h^'
Q A n rl f V« citr departed from E-bro'nah, « and encamped at E'^-on-ga'ber.
ÖO Aliu. tllcîy journeyed from A-brc/nah, and pitched in E'zi-on-ge'ber.
86 And they from and pitched in the == wilderness
rv-P which w fca'desh.
01 /jIIl (the same is Ka'desh).
87 And they from " Ka'desh, and pitched in mount Hör, in
the edge of the land of E'dom.
88 And ^ Aar'pn the priest went up into mount Hör at the command¬
ment of J;he Lord, and died there, in the fortieth year after the cM-
dren of Is'ra-el were come out of the land of E'g^pt, in the fliämonth,''?n
flfth month,
the first day of the month.
89 And Aâr'gn "m an himdred and twenty and three years old when
he died in mount Hör.
40 And " the Cä'näan-Ite, the king of ATad, which dwelt in the lou^
in the land of Cä'näan, heard of the coming of the children of I§'ra-el.
41 And they from mount ' Hör, and pitched in Zal-mö'nah.
42 And they jou?Se^ from Zal-mo'nah, and pitched m Pü'non.
43 And they ¡Ímn^^ from PiUnon, and ''pitched in O'both.
44 And they jotSSi^d from O'both, and pitched in ® íÍy^%-"S;, in the
border of Mö'ab.
45 And they joSm^â from FyS, and pitched -^in Dl'bon-tód.
46 And they jotîneTâ from Dl'bon-gäd, and in Äl'mön»-dlb-
lg.-tha'im.
47 And they from Äl'mön-dib-lg.-thä'Im, '' and pitched in the
mountains of Äb'ä-rim, before Në'bô.
48 And they ioS?Sey1d from the mormtains of Äb'ä-rim, and ' pitched in
the plains of Mö'ab by the Jör'dan "af Jër'ï-chô. _
49 And they pitched by Jör'dan, from Beth-jeBh'i-inoth even imto ^''A'bël-
shlt'tim in the plains of Mö'ab.
50 •[[ And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ in the plains of Mö'ab by the
Jör'da,n "iT Jër'1-chô, saying,
51 Speak unto the children of ï§'ra-el, and say unto them, 'Whenye
over Jör'dan into the land of Cä'näan;
52 " Sífn ye shall drive out aU the inhabitants of the land from before
you, and destroy all their Aguie^íSies, and destroy all their molten im¬
ages, and """demo'urt*""'" all their high places :
16 241
b. 0.1490.
o ch. 11.34.
2 That is,
T/ie graves
of lust,
p ch. 11. 35.
q ch. 12.16.
s Gen. 86. 27.
Deut. 10. 6.
t Deut. 10. 7.
u Deut. 2.8.
1453.
X ch. 20.1.
y ch. 20. 22.
z ch. 20. 25.
Deut. lu. 6.
1452.
d ch. 21.11.
e ch. 21.11.
/ch. 82.34.
g Jer. 48. 22.
Ezek. 6. 14.
A ch. 21. 20.
Deut. 32. 49.
i ch. 22.1.
3 Or, The
plains of
Shitiim.
A ch. 25.1.
Josh. 2.1.
l Deut. 7 1.
Josh. 3.17.
m Ex. 23. 24.
Deut. 7. 2.
Josh. 11.12.
Boundaries
of Canaan.
NUMBERS, 34.
Boundaries of Canaan,
53 iSâ, ye shall the land, and dwell therein: for
unto'yoSffaveYâven the land to possess it.
54 And "ye shall Ä the land by lot "'''"*Ä?n™""®your families;
to the more ye shall ^give the more inheritance, and to the fewer
ye shall
tni
inViü-píf QYinû . every man's ínAerííance shall be in the place where
liiiicJ. 1 . wheresoever the lot falleth to any man, that shaù
ou Shalt -give the less
tewsf'**" according to the tribes of your fathers inherit.
55 But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from be¬
fore you ; then " Sf those which ye let remain of them
sAa/iii opj-ick^s your eyes, and as thorns in your sides, and they shall
be as
vex you in the land wherein ye dwell.
cß Sloreover ^Uoll tfiatl s
56 AndT®"^ it shall come to pass,
unto them, so win I do unto you.
shall do nnto you,
that
as I thought to do
,
CHAPTER 34.
Borders of Canaan. Princes to partition it.
1 Ars-d the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
2 Command the children of I§'ra-el, and say unto them. When ye
come into " the land of Cä'näan,' (this the land that shall fall unto
you for an inheritance, Iwu the land of Cä'näan accortÎÎg'tothÂdm
thereof,O
3 thfn '■ your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zïn aloiffi»
by the °Sd? of E'dom, and your south border shall be Vrom tÄ^offf
'■'sÄr eastward:
4 and your border shall turn aiS
from the south d to
southward
of the ascent of A-kräblm)^
river
brook 01
entrance
entering in Wl
and pass aioñg to Zin : and the loiSls^SSt" thereof shall be 'Tm.t'huÄV®'
Kâ'desh-bâr'ne-â'; and ¡t shall go io°rth to Hä'zar-äd'dar, and pass aft
to Äz'mön ;
_5 k^îd the border shall '®'tÍ™aüur^ from Äz'rnön "unto the
È'gypt, and the goings out th/reof shall be at the sea.
6 And "tit' the western border, ye shall have the great sea Ȁ
border'fAareo/: this shall be your west border.
7 And this shall be your north border : from the great sea ye shall
mMk but for you '' mount Hör :
8 frZÎ^ mount Hör ye shall PnàPk out «unto the
Hâ'math ; and the goings 'ft® of the border shall be Lt * Ze'däd :
9 H an"d the border shall go fOTtn to Ziph'rön, and the goings out the^
shall be at ' Hâ'zar-ë'nan : this shall be your north border.
10 And ye shall ftaík out your east border from Hâ'zar-ë'nan' to
Shë'pham :
11 andYtebyrde'r shall go dowu from Shë'pham ""to Ribdah, on the east
side of A'in ; and the border shall gS do^ri, and shall reach unto the
side of the sea " of Chin'ng-rëth eastward :
12 and the border shall go down to Jör'dg,n, and the goings outtheiwi
shall be at ° the SaltSea; this shall be your land aecoÄ'totteftorders thereflt*
round about. ,
13 And Mo'ges commanded the children of ï§'ra-el, saying, í" This S
the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the Lord hath command^
to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe : ^
14 «foft the tribe of the children of Reu'ben according to KfÄ
- ■ - - - ■ - " tliehon«€
and the tribe of the children of Gäd according to their fatl
their fathers,
houses, _
have received, <heo mhentance ; ^^if^he iMä-näs'L,
have received, their inheritance :
15 Hie® two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritaBffl
fty®id®thl Jör'dan "If Jër'i-chô eastward, toward the sunrising.
16 And the Lord spake unto Mô'§e§, saying,
242
'ho shall divide the land.
NUMBERS, 35.
The Levitical cities.
.7 These "îe the names of the men which shall divide the land mito
)U' lor inheritance: ' E-le-ä'zar the prlest, and .Jösh'u-ä the son of Nun.
[8 And ye shaU take one ® prince of every tribe, to divide the land
inhcritciiic©
L9 And these are the names of the men, the tribe of Ju'dah,
a'leb the son of Jê-phûn'neh.
10 And of the tribe of the children of Sïm'g-on, Shê-mu'el the son
[ Äm-mlTiüd.
11 Of the tribe of Bën'ja^min, Ê-lI'dad the son of Chlslon.
12 And of the tribe of the children of Dän- a prince, Bûk'kî the
in of Jög'll.
23 the children of Jö'§eph': oj the tribe of the children of
IS-näs'seh; a prince, Hân'nï-el the son of E'phöd',
24 'íní""'^ of the tribe of the children of E'phrä-Im' a prince, Kê-mû'el
tie son of Shiph'tan.
25 And of the tribe of the children of Zëb'u-lun' a prince, É-líz'g,-
hán the son of Pär'nach.
26 And "'®i'""®® of the tribe of the children of ïs'sa-char* a prince, Päl'-
i-el the son of Az'zan.
27 And of the tribe of the children of Ash'er' a prince, Â-hîTiud
he son of Shël'Q-mï.
28 And of the tribe of the cMdren of Näph'ta^lr a prince, Pëd'-
,-hël the son of Am-mî'hùd.
29 These whom the Lord commanded to divide the inherit-
nce unto the children of I§'ra-el in the land of Cä'näan.
CHAPTER 35.
The Levitical cities. Refuge cities. Laws of murder.
1 And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§ inthe plains of Mö'ab by the JôP-
lau "ir Jër'I-chô, sa^ng,
2 " Command the children of I§'ra-el, that they give unto the Lë'vîtes
)f the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in ; and ^snbmbs?OT
ilso unto the Le'vites suburbs for the cities round about them,
the cities round about them shall ye give unto the Le'vites.
3 And the cities shall they have to dwell in ; and their suburbs
shall be for their cattle, and for their suStanoe, and for all their beasts.
4 And the suburbs of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Lë'vîtes,
shall be'" ' from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits
round about.
5 And ye shall measure without the city lor the east side two
thousand cubits, and "ôr the south side two thousand cubits, and fir
the west side two thousand cubits, and fir the north side two thousand
cubits," the city in the midst; tms shall be to them the suburbs
of the cities.
6 And the cities which ye shall give unto the Lë'vîtes, the"'''®"
be the 'six cities Ó" refugc, which ye shall
appoint
give
for the manslayer"
that he may thither : and belPde them ye shall I™ forty and two cities.
7 ^Au' the cities which ye shall pve to the Lë'-vûtes Itaííhl ® forty and
eight cities : them shall ye give with their suburbs.
8 And concerning the cities which ye shall give «^of the possession
nf fV«û To'-«« «1 : e írora Mem fAai Äave many ye shall give many ; but from fftem
01 Xflic CniiCLrOIl OI X§rQ>-6i, from the many ye shall take many; and from the few ye shall
that have few ye shall give few ; every one shall give of his cities tmto the Le'vites according to his inherit-
take few; every one according to Ins inheritance which he inheriteth shall give of his cities unto the
ance which he inheriteth.
Le'vites.
9 IT And the Lord spake unto Mö'§e§, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of I§'rg,-el, and say unto them, ■'""WTien
ye
be come
pass
over Jôr'dg,n into the land of Ca'näan,"
243
B. 0.1452.
r Josh. 14.1.
s ch. I. 4,16.
1451.
a Josh. 14. 3,
4 ; 21. 2.
Ezek. 45.1 ;
48.3.
b ver. 13.
Deut. 4.41.
Josh. 20. 2,
7.8; 21.3.
c Josh. 21.41.
d Josh. 21. 8.
e ch. 26. 54.
/Deut. 19. 2.
Josh. 20. 2.
The cities of refuge.
NUMBERS, 35.
Laws of murdá.
B. C.1451.
r Ex. 21, 13.
n Dcut. 19. 6.
Josh. 20. S.
k Deut. 4. 4L
Josh. 20. 8.
m Ex. 21.12.
Lev. 24. 17.
n ver. 21, 24.
Deut. 19. 6.
Josh. 20.3,5.
o Gen. 4. 8.
2 Sam. 3. 27.
p Ex. 21.14.
Deut. 19.11.
Ç Ex. 21.13.
r vcr. 12.
Josh. 20. 6.
t Ex. 29. 7.
Lev. 4. 3;
21.10.
2 Heb. no
blood shall
be to him,
Ex. 22. 2.
11 then" "ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you ; that
+y\ p slayer may flee ^ither, which killeth any person at unawares,
tllc manslayer which killeth any person unwittingly may flee thither.
12 "And the ciiies shall be unto you for refuge from the avenger;
that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congrégation^«
judgment. .
judgement.
13 And cities which ye shall give shaiibeforyou 'six cities
refuge.
of
14 "Ye shall give three cities °"^yond® Jôr'dan, and three cities shall
ye give in the land of Cä'näan'; thëy' shall be cities of refuge.
These SLX Cities S.>an ta a refuge, for chÜdreU of IgVcl, and 'fOT the
stranger- and for the sojourner among them; shau theses« cities be tor retng«:
that every one that killeth any person rä'Äiiliy may flee thither.
16 But it he sT^tl him -with an instrument of iron, so that he he
,s a murderer, »e murd^^^^^^^
is a manslayer : the r
X Deut. 17.6.
Mat. 18. 16.
2 Cor. 13.1.
o Heb. faulty
to die.
17 And if he IÄ liim with astinëlittahâSd'.wtaîe^'a^n may die, and he
(taii, he is" mSayë?.- the matailyta sliall surely be put to death.
1Q n-n t/'he smite liim with an hand weapon of wood, wherewith he -moTr /lía L«
1 o vy 1 If he smote him with a weapon of wood in the hand, whereby a man Iffo'j uLLö, dllu 116
(uä, he is'lmÄfei: the mÄyta shall surely he put to death.
19 "The r7e^u"áf of blood shaii himself pÄtÄÄSh: when he
meeteth him, he shall put wmt'S'&ath.
20 am "if he thrust him of hatred, or hSd at him, 'fyínfiS^ wait,»
that he cum'; , '
21 or hi enmity ISÍte him with his hand, that he dÜd": he that smote
his shall surely be put to death; ■'^Iims "SaSëfaySrf' the avl^^f of blood
shall put ttaUifstaytatSd^iath, when he meeteth him.
22 But if he thrust him suddenly »-without enmity, or "hmiSf vipon
him any thing "without wait,
23 ov with any stone, a man may die, seeing SS not, and cast
it upon him, so that he and he was not his enemy, neither soughtihis
harm :
24 SëS" ""the congregation shall judge between the and the
of blood according to these jSdlSS™«:
25 aid the congregation shaU deliver the mSlyer out of the hand of
the ëvlnglf of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to mb city
of refuge, whither he was fled : and ' he shall dwSuiiereiímSu the
death of the high priest, ' which was anointed -with the holy oil.
26 But if the mSlW shaU. at any time ™S®bSyond"' the border of Z
city of refuge, whither he
27 áíd the aylnglf of blood find him -without the bSdliS?ms® city of
refuge, and the avlnglf of blood siaytU'SSnia^r: ^he shall not be guilty of
blood :
28 taraS^ he should have remained in ml city of refuge until the
death of the high priest ; but after the death of the high priest the
maSyer shall returu into the land of his possession.
29 And these imSgi shall be for " a statute of jSdi^eít unto you through¬
out your generations in all your dwellmgs.
30 Whoso killeth any person, the SÂyër shall be the
^ mouth of vdtnesses : hut one -witness shall not testify against any
persondie.
31 Moreover ye shall take no ^ransom"" for the life of a SÂàlëi, which
'guilty of death : hut he shall surely be put to death.
32 And ye shall take no '^ransom for him that is fled to îSl city of"™
refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the
death of the priest.
244
Inlíeriiance of daughters.
NUMBERS, 36.
Inheritance of daughters.
chief fathers of the Of the «chÜdpeil of Gîl'e-âd,
33 So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye "re ; for blood, " it
lâif the land : and „o und for the Wood that is shed
therein, but "'by the blood of him that shed it.
34 ° And thou'shaft no^deflle the land wMch ye inhabit, mUieiSdst'of which
I dwell: for ''I the Loed dwell inthJSwstof the children of I§'ra-el.
CHAPTER 36.
Law of female inheritance.
1 A -vTT^ +-V» Û chief fathers of the fi
1 hlltî heads of the fathers'
he son of Mâ'chïr, the son of Mâ-nâs'seh, of the families of the sons
)f Jö'§eph, came near, and spake before Mö'§e§, and before the princes,
he heads onfilfatheS'Aowe« of the children of ï§'ra-el :
2 and they said, '' The Loed commanded my lord to give the land for
inheritance by lot to the children of I§'ra,-el : and ° my lord was
îommanded by the Loed to give the inheritance of Zê-lô'phe-hâd our
Drother unto Ms daughters.
3 And if they be married to any of the sons of the otñer tribes of the
jMldren of Ig'ra-el, then shall their inheritance be taken away from
Dhe inheritance of our fathers, and shall be aÄ to the inheritance of
the tribe ^whereimto they so shall it be taken away from the
lot of our inheritance.
4 And when "^the jubüe of the children of ï§'ra-el shall be, then
shah their inheritance be aiSlId unto the inheritance of the tribe
(vhereunto they shiu blionl:': so shall their inheritance be taken away
from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers.
5 And Mö'§e§ commanded the cMldren of I§'ra-el according to the
word of the Loed, saying. The tribe of the sons of Jö'§eph ^ speaketh
well,
right.
6 This Is the thing which the Loed doth command concerning the
laughters of Zê-lô'phç-hâd, saying. Let them marry to whom they
think best ; ^only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they
marry.
7 So shall ""ni"® inheritance of the children of ï§'ra-el remove from
tribe to tribe : for the cMldren of I§'ra-el shall ^ cleave every one
to the inheritance of the tribe of Ms fathers.
8 And '' every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe
of the children of I§'rg,-el, shall be wife unto one of the family of the
tribe of her father, that the cMldren of ï§'r§,-el may p®o°s¿s8 every man
the inheritance of Ms fathers.
9 ^®so®8hlïrno"'® inheritance remove from SSI tribe to another tribe ;
tut every^one
the tribes of the cMldren of I§'rg,-el shall
cleave evS^one tO Ms
own inheritance.
10 Even as the Loed commanded Mö'§e§, so did the daughters of
Zê-lôMhe-hâd :
11 'to? Mählah, Tîr'zah, and Hög'lah, and MÜ'cah, and Nö'ah, the
daughters of Zê-lô'phç-had, were married unto their father's bro¬
thers' sons,'
12 were married ^into the families of the sons of MS-näs'seh
the son of Jö'§eph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the
family of their father.
' 13 These SSI the commandments and the jSd^?nts, wMch_ the Loed
commanded by the hand of Mö'§e§ unto the chüdren of I§'ra-el ''in
the plains of Mo'ab by the Jôr'dan "ir Jër'ï-chô.
B. 0.1451.
V Ps. 106. 38.
Mic. 4. 11.
z Gen. 11. 6.
a Lev. 18. 25.
Deut. 21. 23.
6£x.2d.45,4&
a eh. 26.29.
b ch. 26. 55 ;
as. 54.
Josh. 17. S.
c eh. 27.1, 7.
Josh. 17. 3,4.
2 Heb. unto
whom they
shall be.
d Lev. 25.10.
e ch. 27. 7.
3 Heb. be
wives.
/ver. 12.
Í;1K. 21.3.
A 1 Chr. 23.22.
i ch. 27. 1.
4 Heb. to
some that
were of the
families.
;&ch.26.3;
33.50.
245
THE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES, [R.V., COMMONLY] CALLED
DEUTERONOMY.
b. c. 1451.
a Josh. 9.1,
10 ; 22. 4» 7.
îNum. 13. 26.
ch. 9. 23.
e Num. S3. 38.
1451.
d Num. 21. 24.
c Num. 21.33.
Joeh. 13.12.
1491.
/Ex.3.1.
g Ex. 19.1.
Num. 10. 11.
2 Beb. all his
neighbours.
3 Heb. given.
h Gen. 12. 7 ;
15. 18 ; 17. 7.
t Ex. 18. 18.
Num. 11.14.
k Gen. 15. 6.
eh. 10. 22;
28. 62.
12 Sam. 24.3.
m Gen. 15. 5;
22. 17 ; 26. 4.
Ex. 32. 13.
ti 1 K. 3.8,9.
o Ex. 18. 21.
Num. 11.16.
1451.
p Ex. 18. 25.
4 Heb. gave.
q ch. 16.18.
John 7. 24.
r Lev. 24. 22.
s Lev. 19.15.
eh. 16.19.
5 Heb. ac¬
knowledge
faces.
12 Chr. 19.6.
ttEx. 18.22,2C
CHAPTER 1.
Speech of Moses in the plains of Moab
1 These ^ the words which Mö'§e§ spake unto all I§'ra-el °
Jôr'dg,n in the wilderness, in the over against between
Pa'ran, and To'phel, and Lä'ban, and Hâ-zë'roth, and Dïz'a-hâb. ¿lj
<,) (/Aere arc eleven days'jowuney from Ho'reb Dy the way of mount Se'ir ô unto Ka'desü-bar'ne-a.) ^
^ It is eleven days' journey from Ho'reb by the way of mount Se'ir unto Ka'desh-bar'ne-a.
3 And it came to pass " in the fortieth year, in the eleventh montlij
on the first day of the month, thSt M5'§e§ spake unto the children of
I§'ra-el, according unto all that the Lokd had given him in command¬
ment mito them ;
4 he had snlaten Sl'hön the king of the Am'ôr-ïtes, which dwelt
m Heshfiibn, and Ög the king of Bä'shän, which dwelt ^ '«
Èd'r§-î :
5 ""Uyond^® Jôr'dan, m the land of Mo'ab, began Mö'§e§ to decla«
this law, saying,
6 The Loed our God spake unto us •'^in Hö'reb, saying. Ye have
dwelt long "enough in this JñifXU-
7 tïïn you, and take your journey, and go to the wifeÄry of
Am'ôr-Ites, and unto ^ aU the places nigh thereunto, in the AÏ-î&jiii
the MiiTOuitry. and in the loÄid, and in the sSíth', and by the sea ^
the land of the Cä'näan-ites, and Lëb'a-non, asf^as the gràt
river, the river Eü-phrä'te§.
8 Behold, I have set the land before you : go in and possess the
land which the Lord sware unto your fathers, to "A'brä-häm, d
I'§a.ac, and to Ja'cgb, to give unto them and to their seed after them
9 IT And ' I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am not able to
bear you myself alone :
10 hie® Loed your God hath multiplied you, and, behold, ''ye in this
day as the stars of heaven for multitude.
n(i The Lord God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless
The Lord, the God of your fathers, make you a thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless
you, tn äs he hath promised you ! )
yon, as he hath promised you !
12 " How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your burden,
and your strife?
18 "Take you wise men, and understanding, and known, accord^^j
your tribes, and I will make them üS over you. :
14 And ye answered me, and said. The thing which thou hast spok#
II good for us to do. *
15 So I took the ws of your tribes, wise men, and known, "
* made them heads over you, captains °or thousands, and captaM
hundreds, and captains fifties, and captahis °of tens, ana
officers, aoo%1?d"ng to your tribes.
16 And T charged your judges at that time, saying. Hear the causa
between your brethren, and "judge righteously between man and
his *■ brother, and the stranger {hStis with him.
17'Ye shall not®respect persons in ye shall hear the
small and®® the greatkuse: ye shall not be afraid of the face of man;
for 'thejSdfSSSitis God's : and the cause that is too hard for you' yesnii
" bring " unto me, and I will hear it.
246
Speech of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 1.
Speech of Moses.
We will
Let us
18 And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye should
do.
19 IT And from Hö'reb, went through all that great
and terrible wilderness" which ye saw, by the way tothenïïi'couïtîy of the
Am'ôr-îtes, as the Loed our God commanded us ; and »we came to
Kä'desh-bär'ne-a.
20 And I said rmto you, Ye are come unto the iSfwÄy of the Am'-
ôr-Ites, which the Loed our God unto us.
21 Behold, the Loed thy God hath set the land before thee : go up,
tâkepoSiôn, as the Loed,the God of thy fathers, hath sp^kln unto thee;
= fear not, neither be 'dismí?!!!''
22 IT And ye came near unto me every one of you, and said,
send men before us, search the land" for us, and bring us
word again ofthlw^Vy wwch we must go up, and cities untowwch we
shall come.
23 And the «img® pleased me well : and " I took twelve men of you,
one man for every tribe I
24 and '' they turned and went up into the mountain, and came unto
the valley of Ësh'col, and ®®fpliid*' it out.
25 And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought
It down unto us, and brought us word again, and said, Ü Is a good land
which the Loed our God us.
20 d Notwithstanding yg would uot go up, but rebelled against the com¬
mandment of the Loed your God :
27 and' ye murmured in your tents, and said. Because the Loed
' hated us, he hath brought us forth out of the land of Ë'g^pt, to de¬
liver us into the hand of the Âm'ôr-Ites, to destroy us.
28 Whither »«"weTimg up ? our brethren have Äe ?S-®hlrt to^mSt, say¬
ing, ■'"The people II greater and taller than we ; the cities ÎU great
and up to heaven ; and moreover we have seen the sons of the
' An'tkiiS® there.
29 Then I said unto you. Dread not, neither be afraid of them.
80 * The Loed your God goeth before you, he shall fight for you,
according" to all that he did for you in E'gypt before your eyes ;
31 an"cf in the "wilderness, where thou hast seen how that the Loed
thy God ' bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, in all the way that
ye went, until ye came unto this place.
32 Yet in this thing *ye did not believe the Loed your God,
33 ' who" went before you' "" iS thi my. to seek you out a place to pitch
your tents 12; in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go,
and in the cloud by day.
34 And the Loed heard the voice of your words, and was wroth,
" and sware, saying,
35 » Surely there shall not one of these men of this e"dl generation
see ofe good land, which I sware to give unto your fathers,
36»TOTO Caleb the son of Jê-phûn'neh; he shall see it"; and to him
wUl I give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children",
because « he hath ^ wholly followed the Loed.
37 *" Also the Loed was angry with me for your sakes, saying. Thou
also shalt not go in thither";
38 ' Jösh'u-ä the son of Xùn, ' which standeth before thee, he
shall go in thither : " encourage thou him; for he shall cause I§'rg,-el to
'nherit it.
39 ^Moreover your little ones, which »ye said should be a prey, and
i^our cliildren, which 'Ih^' day "'htíe no knowledge good evü,
247
b. c. 1490.
xNam. 10.12.
ch. a. 15.
y Num. 13.26.
z Josh. 1.9.
1490.
a Num. 13.3.
h Num. 13.22.
c Num. 13.27.
d Num. 14.1,
2 3 4
Fs.'106.24,25.
1451.
c ch. 9. 28.
/Num. 13.28.
ch. 9.1, 2.
g Num. 13.28.
AEx. 14.14.25.
i Ex. 19. 4.
ch. .32.11,12.
Is. 46, 3,4.
Hob. 11. 3.
k Pb. 106. 24.
Jude 5.
/Ex. 1.3. 21.
Ps. 78.14.
m Num. 10. S3.
Ezek. 20. 6.
n ch. 2.14,15.
1491.
o Num. 14.22.
Ps. 95.11.
p Num. 14.24.
Josh. 14. 9.
q Num. 14. 24.
2 ful¬
filled to go
after.
r Num. 20.12.
ch. 3. 26.
Ps. 106. 32.
s Num. 14.30.
t Ex. 24. 13.
1 Sam. 16.22.
tt Num. 27.
18, 19.
ch. 31. 7,23.
X Num. 14.31.
y Num. 14. 3.
z Is. 7. 15,16.
Bom. 9.11.
Speech, of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 2.
Speech of Mosa.
b. c. 1491.
a Num. 14.25.
b Num. 14.40.
c Num. 14. 42.
1451.
d Num. 14.
44, 45.
e Ps. 118.12.
/Num. 13.25;
20.1, 22.
Jud^. 11.17.
a Num. 14.25.
eh. 1.40.
6 ver. 7,14.
c Num. 20.14.
2 Heb, even to
tíie treading
o.f the sole of
the foot,
d Gèn. 36. 8.
Josh. 24. 4.
e ch. 8. 2, 3, 4.
/Judg. 11.18.
y 1 K. 9. 26.
ÄNum. 21.28.
i Gen. 19.
36, 37.
k Gen. 14. 5.
I Num. 13. 22.
ch. 9. 2.
m ver. 22.
Gen. 14.6.
And ye girded on every man his weapoçs
they shall go in thither, and unto them will I give it, and they shall
possess it. y
40 " But alio? you, turn you, and take your journey into the wilder-
ness by the way tl the Red S.
41 Then ye answered and said unto me, '"We have sinned
the Lord, we will go up and fight, according to all that the Lord oui
(4od commanded us.
of war, a^nd were to go up into the mounkin.
42 And the Lord said unto me. Say nnto them, Go not up, neither
fight ; for I am not among you ; lest ye be smitten liefore your enemies.
43 So I spake unto you; and ye KkeSSiÜM-' but ve rebelled against
the commandment of the Lord, and ''weieprelSSfful;andient up into the
hill,
mountain.
44 And the Am'ôr-îtes, which dwelt in that mountain, came out
against you, and chased you, ''as bees do, and ffyou'iiown in Së'îr, e™
unto Hôr'mah.
40 And ye returned and wept before the Lord ; but the Lord
not to your voice, nor gave ear unto you.
46 f So ye abode in Ka'desh many days, according unto the
that ye abode there.
CHAPTER 2.
Speech of Moses continued.
1 Then we turned, and took our journey into the wilderness by the
way to the Red fâ, " as the Lord spake unto me : and we compassed
mount Së'ïr many days.
2 And the Lord spake unto me, saying,
3 Ye have compassed this mormtain ^long enough: turn you north¬
ward.
4 And command thou the people, saying, "^Ye ¡re to pass through
the boîd'er of your brethren the children of E'sau, which dweU in Se'ir;
and they shall be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto yourselves
therefore :
for I will not give you of their land, -no,
I have given mount
5 CTrnend not with them ;
not so much as for the soie of the foot to tread on : '' beCaUSC
Se'ir imto E'sau {Sî a possession.
6 Ye shall purciLS^fíod of them for money, that ye may eat; and ye
shall also buy water of them for money, that ye may drink.
7 For the Lord thy God hath blessed thee in all the wo?k of thy
hand : he lÜhTnown thy walking through this great wilderness : 'the®
forty years the Lord thy God hatli been with thee; thou hast lacked
nothing.
8 ^ we passed by from our brethren the children of E'sau,
which dwell in Së'ïr, "from" the way of the a?Äii from "E'lath' and from
E'zkoii-ge^rl^^Ând WO tumed and passed by the way of the wüdernesáof
Mô'ab.
9 And the Lord said unto me, ^'^^''TeSnotJio'SS''"'*®'' neither contend
with them in battle : for I will not give thee of 'ws" land a pos¬
session; because I have given '■Ar unto 'the chüdren of
possession.
1 A i; "i'he E'mims dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many, and tall, as ;tlie Ai/a-kimsi
-i V (The F/mini dwelt therein aforetime, a people great, and many, and tall, as the An'a-kim:
^ "I Which also were accounted giants, as the An'a-kims ; but the Mo'ab-ites call them E'lnims.
J 1 these also are accounted RepVa-iin, as the An'a-kim ; but the Mo'ab-ites call them E'mim.
Löt iïï i
12
The Ho'rims also dwelt in Se'ir beforetime ; but thecliildren of E'sau succeeded them,
The Ho'rites also dwelt in Se'ir aforetime, but the children of E'sau succeeded them; and tiiij I
had destroyed them from before them, and dwelt in their stead ; as fs'ra-el did unto the land of his posseMfgitJ
destroyed them from before them, and dwelt in theii* stead ; as Is'ra-el did unto the land of his poss^*
which the Lord gave unto them,
which the Lord gave unto them.)
248
Speech of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 2.
Speech of Moses.
13 Now rise up, and get you over "the -brook Zë'red. And we
rent over the brook Zë'red.
11 And the m which we came "from Kä'desh-bär'ne-a, until we
rere come over the brook Zë'red, thirty and eight years ; ^ untü
II the generation of the men of war were consumed from the midst of the camp,
as the Lord sware unto them.
15 iiOTcora the hand of the Lord was against them, to destroy them
rom thetm&??Ämp, untü they were consumed.
16 11 So it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed
nd dead from among the people,
17 hS' the Lord spake unto me, saying,
18 Thou art this day to pass over border
19 tnd Än thou comest nigh over against the children of Äm'mön,
TCx them not, nor intend with them : for I wül not give thee of the land
f the children of Äm'mön for^a possession; because I have given it
into ' the children of Lot a possession.
20 (That also accounted a land of Rep!í^"im^.?IShVüii dwelt therein
'fäeume;' bSt the Äm'mön-ltes call them 'iiS:zumSl;
21 "a people great, and many, and tall, as the but the Lord
.estroyed them before them ; and they succeeded them, and dwelt
a their stead :
22 as® he did to" the chüdren of E'sau, ® which dwlli in Së'Ir, when he
.estroyed " the nS'îitês from before them ; and they succeeded them,
,nd dwelt in their stead even unto this day :
oo And z the A'vims /ï-rxTr^1+- í-»-» Ha-ze'rim, «.era unto a Az'zah, Caph'to-rims,
•^0 and the Av'vim wlllCu. Q.W61t/ lH villages as far as Ga'za, Xll6 Caph'to-rim,
p-hich came forth out of Câph'tôr, destroyed them, and dwelt in their
tead.)
21 IT Rise ye up, take your journey, and "pass over the vaillfof Är'nön :
lehold, I have given into tliine hand Sï'hôn the Âm'ôr-îte, king of
lësh'bôn, and his land : ® begin to possess íí; and contend with him in
»attle.
25 This day wül I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of
hee upon the SeîipiSthâtMl under the whole heaven, who shall hear the
eport of thee, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee.
26 IT And I sent messengers out of the wilderness of Këd'ç-môth
into Sï'hôn king of Hësh'bôn " with words of peace, saying,
27 ■''Let me pass through thy land : I will go along by the high way,
! WÜI neither turn unto the right hand nor to the left.
28 Thou shalt sell me S' for money, that I may eat ; and give me
vater for money, that I may drink : " only leSe pass through on my
:eet;
OQ (A As the children of E'sau which dwell in Së'Ir, and the Mo'ab-ites which dwell in Ar, did unto me ;)
as the children of E'sau which dwell in Se'ir, and the Mo'ab-ites which dwell in Ar, did unto me ;
intü I shall pass over Jôr'dan into the land which the Lord our God
pveth us.
30 ' But Sï'hôn king of Hësh'bôn would not let us pass by him : for
' the Lord thy God ' hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate,
hat he might deliver him into thy hand, as this day.
31 And the Lord said unto me. Behold, I have begun to deliver up
■iï'hôn and his land before thee : begin to possess, that thou mayest
nherit his land.
32 " Then Sï'hôn came out against us, he and all his people, unto"auie at
lä'häz.
33 And ° the Lord our God delivered him up before us ; and p we
imote him, and his sons, and all his people.
31 And we took all his cities at that time, and « utterly destroyed
249
B. C. 1451.
n Num. 21.12.
2 Or, vallen.
Num. 13.23.
o Num. 13. 26.
p Num. 14.33.
q Num. 14.35.
ch. 1..35.
Ezek. 20.15.
r Ps. 78.33v
106. 26
t Geo. 14. 5,
Zuzini3.
u ver. lü.
X Gen. 3G. 8.
y ver. 12.
Gen. 14. 6.
z Josh. 13. 3.
a Jer. 25. 20.
b Gen. 10.14.
c Num. 21.13.
3 Heb. begirif
d Ex. 1.5.14.
eh. 11. 25.
/Num. 21. 21,
Judg. 11.19.
g Num. 20.19.
h Num. 20.18.
eh. 23. 3, 4.
7. .Tosh. n. 20.
¿Ex. 4. 21.
n Num. 21.23.
o eh. 7. 2.
p Num. 21.24>
ch. 29. 7.
q Lev. 27. 28.
Ch. 7. 2, 26.
Speech of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 3.
Speech o/"ilíoja
b. c. 1451.
rch. 3.12.
JoBh. IS. 0.
s Fb. 44. 3.
t Gen. 3-2. 22,
Num. 21. 24.
ch. ,3. IS.
u ver. 5, 9,19.
a Num. 21. 33.
ch. 29. 7.
c Num. 21. .34.
d Num. 21. 35.
e 1 K. 4. 13.
/ch. 2. 24.
Pb. 135.10,
11,12.
g ch. 4. 48.
Pe. 29. 6.
h 1 Chr. 5. 23.
t ch. 4. 49.
k JoBh. 12. 5.
l Am. 2. 9.
m Gen. 14. 5.
n2Sa.m. 12.26.
Jer. 49. 2.
o ch. 2. .36.
Josh. 12. 2.
p Num. 32.33.
Joeh. 12. 6.
g Josb. 13. 29.
r 1 Chr. 2. 22.
8 Josh. 13.13.
2 Sam. 3. 3.
1 Num. ffî. 41.
« Num. 32.39.
X 2 Sam. 24..5.
every inhabiied city, with the W 01X1611 and. the little OneS - WG left
to remain : **
nuiic remaining : /
35 oSy the cattle we took for a prey unto ourselves, wîtîi the spoil
the cities which we haa token.
86 Trom Ir'ö-er, which Is Si tSl ^geVAne ™nly of Ar'nön, and from the'
city that ÄhSyaiili; even unto GÜ'e-äd, there was not T city too 'fig«
for us : ' the Lokd our God delivered up all b¿?S?e us :
37 o!úy "to° the land of the children of Äm'mön thou earnest not
of the river ' Jáb'bok, the cities
" whStoSSeTCr the Loed OUI' God forbad us. ' S
CHAPTER 3.
Speech of Moses continued.
1 Then we turned, and went up the way to Bâ'shân : and '■
the king of Bä'shän came out against us, he and all his people!
battle * at Ëd'rç-î. '
2 And the Lord said unto me, F'ear him not : for I hii" ditiwrSd him,
and all his people, and his land, into thy hand ; and thou shalt
unto him as thou didst mito Sl'hön king of the Âm'ôr-ïtes, whiá
dwelt at Hësh'bôn.
3 So the Lord our God delivered into our îîtSd® Ög also, the king of
Bä'shän, and all his people : and we smote him until none was
to him remaining.
4 And we took all his cities at that time'; there was not a cit}^ which
we took not from them'; threescore cities, ® all the region of Äi'göh,
the kingdom of Ög in Bä'shän.
5 All these wereoS fenced with high walls, gates, and bars ; beside
the unwalled to-wns a great many.
6 And we utterly destroyed them as we did unto Si'hon king-^ti!
Hësh'bôn, utterly destroying eveiy mhlbftèÂy, with the women' and
every city,
ones.
7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a pr^
unto ourselves. ¡
8 And we took the land at that time out of the hand of the two kiffl
of the Am'ôr-ïtes '%hkt wire te?Snd''Jôr'dan, from the vaiSy of Xr'm
unto mount Hêr'môn ;
9 [wMct " Hêr'môn the Sl-dô'ni-an§ call Sir'i-ôn • and the Am'ôr-îta
callit^f^^lT.i^
10 'â" the cities of the plain, and aU GÜ'e-äd, and ''all Bä'shän, unto
itl't'Sh and Èd'rç-I, cities of the kingdom of Ög in Bä'shän.
ni For only Og king of Ba'shan remained of the remnant of rn giants: behold, his bedstead«? er« a
(Por only Og king of Ba'shan remained of the remnant of the Reph'a-im ; behold, his^^'*'*
of iron; «it not inn RaVbath of the children of Am'mon? nine cubits toas the length
a bedstead of iron ; is it not in Rab^bah of the cliildren of AmXnon ? nine cubits was tlie !
cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.
four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.)
thereof,
length if
12 And this land' w toÔiTin pSIIΙ at that time^°from Ar'ô-êr, which?
by the vaul^ot Âr'nôn, and half the hiu loSltry ot Gü'e-äd, and '' the citia
thereof, gave I untojthe Reu'ben-ites and to the Gâd'ïtes';
13 «and the rest of Gü'e-äd, and all Bä'shän, the kingdom^ oi|Ög,
gave I unto the half tribe of Mä-näs'seh ; all the region of
aU Bä'shän:
which was called the land of giants.
(The same is called the land of Reph-'a-im.
Ur JaXr the son of Ma-nas'seh took all the country of Ar'gob g unto the coasts of Gesh'u-rl andÏM
Ja'ir the son of Ma-nas''seh took all the region of Ar'gob, unto the border of the Gesh'a-rW
a-thi : and t called them after Iiis own name, Ba'8han-ha'voth-ja''ir, unto this day. ^
the Ma-ac' a-thites ; and called them, even Ba'shan, after his own name, Hav'voth-ja'ir, unto this day^
15 "And I gave GÜ'e-äd unto Mâ'chîr. /
_16 And unto the Reu'ben-ites '^and unto the Gäd'Ites I gave SI
Gü'e-äd even nnto the vaiilfof Ar'nôn. the iñtddie ot the valley, and the
250
Speech of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 4.
Closing exhortation.
here^-, eveii uiito the river Jäb'bok, " Äh u the border of the children
)f Am'mön ;
17 also, and Jôr'dan' and the boâfr tJiereof., from ^ Cbln'ng-
•ëtb "even unto the sea of the east¬
ward.
18 IT And I commanded you at that time, saying. The Loed your
jrod bath given you this land to possess it : "ye shall pass over armed
sefore your brethren the children of I§'ra-el, aU "''"the^iiSS'rfTOiXy"'
19 But your wives, and your little ones, and your cattle, I knoAV
;bat ye have much cattle,) shall abide in your cities which I have
»ivenyou;
20 uitil' the Loed rest unto your brethren, as " imto you,
md they also possess the land which the Loed your God
diem beyond Jôr'dg,n: shall ye ''return every man unto his
possession, which I have given you.
21 IT And " I commanded Jösh'u-ä at that time, saying. Thine eyes
iiave seen all that the Loed your God hath done unto these two kings :
so shall the Loed do unto all the kingdoms whither thou go'st'^tcr.
22 Ye shall not fear them: for ■''the Loed your God, heitisítal fllhteth for
Srou.
23 And "I besought the Loed at that time, saying,
24 O Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy servant " thy greatness,
md thy "Vronl hand : for ' what §>*di"ttoe in heaven or in earth, that can
io according to thy works, and according to thy mi^fylcts?
25 Lenne'groveí,Tpray°tK', and SCO *the good land that beyond Jôr'-
lan, that goodly mountain, and Lëb'a-non.
26 But the Loed ' was wroth with me for your sakes, and hSinÂôt^to
ne : and the Loed said unto me. Let it suffice thee ; speak no more
into me of this matter.
27 "'Get thee up into the top of ''PIg'gah, and lift up thine eyes west¬
ward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, and behold "
with thine eyes : for thou shalt not go over this Jôr'dg,n.
28 But " charge Jösh'u-ä, and encourage him, and strengthen him :
"or he shall go over before this people, and he shall cause them to
inherit the land which thou shalt see.
29 So we abode in "the valley over against Bëth-pë'ôr.
CHAPTER 4.
Moses' exhortation. Cities of refuge chosen.
1 unto "the statutes and unto the jSdgSeïts,
which I teach you, for to do {&; that ye may live, and go in and pos¬
sess the land which the Loed, the God of your fathers, giveth you.
' 2 'Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither
ihall ye diminish from it, that ye may keep the commandments
'if the Loed your God which I command you.
3 Y our eyes have seen what the Loed did because of " Bâ'al-pë'or :
"or all the men that followed Bâ'al-pë'or, the Loed thy God hath
iestroyed them from the^Sfa"? of thee.
4 But ye that did cleave imto the Loed your God alive every one
)f you this day.
' 5 Behold, I have taught you statutes and jlïSiTnM', even as the Loed
ny God commanded me, that ye should do so in the midst of the land
whither ye go m to possess it.
6 Keep therefore and do {&'! for this ís ''your wisdom and your un-
lerstanding in the sight of the ^05°™: which shall hear all these stat-
251
B. 0.1451.
y Num. 21. 24.
Josh. 12. 2.
z Num. 34.11.
a Num. 34.12.
ch. 4. 49.
Josh. 12. 3.
b Gen. 14. 3.
c Num. 32. 20.
'. Num. 27.18.
/Ex. 14.14.
eh. 1. 30.
g 2 Cor. 12.8.
h ch. 11. 2.
i Ex. 15.11.
2 Sam. 7. 22.
Ps. 71.19.
k Ex. 3. 8.
ch. 4. 22.
1 Num. 20.12 ;
27. 14.
eh. L.ir; .'ll.
2 ; .32. .51, 52.
Ps. 106. 32.
m Num. 27.12.
2 Or, The hiU.
n Num. 27.
18, 23.
ch. 1. 38.
o ch. 4. 48.
a Lev. 19. 37.
ch. 5.1 ; 8. L
Ezek. 20. II.
Rom. 10.5.
b ch. 12. 32.
Josh. 1. 7.
c Num. 25. 4.
Josh. 22.17.
Ps, 106.28.
d Job 28. 28.
Ps. 19. 7.
Closing exhortation.
DEUTERONOMY, 4.
Closing exhortatU
B. C. 1451.
e 2 Sam. 7. 28.
/Pe. 4U. 1;
]4ö. 18.
Is. 55. 6.
q Prov. 4. 23.
)i Prov. 8.1.
iGeti. 18. 19.
ch. 6. 7.
Ps. 78. ■"), 6.
Eph. (). 4.
t£x. 1Î). 9.
Heb. 12.18.
/ Ex. 19.18.
ell. 5. 23.
m ch. 5. 4, 22
»I ver. 33, 36.
o Ex. 20. 22.
pch. 9.9,11.
q Ex. 34. 28.
r Ex. 24.12.
s Ex. 21.1.
oh. 22 ; 23.
t Josh. 23.11.
X Ex. .32. 7.
V ver. 2.Î.
Ex. 20. 4, 5,
ch. 5. 8.
z Rom. 1. 23.
a ch. 17. ^
c Rom. 1. 25.
2 Or, tm-
paited.
di K.8.5I.
Jer. 11. 4.
e Ex. 19. 5.
ch. 9. 29.
/Num. 20.12.
ch. 1. 37.
g 2 Pet. 1.13.
Ä ch. 3. 27.
c ch. 3. 25.
k ver. 9.
l ver. 16.
Ex. 20. 4, 5.
m Ex. 24.17.
ch. 9. .3.
Heb. 12. 29.
n Ex. 20.5.
ch. 6.15.
utes, and say, Surely this great nation a wise and understands^
people.
7 Í or ® what great nirtion'^is'thae^\iiÂmS'â"'^go(?8o nigh uuto thoui, as the Lobd
our God "'swie'ísSeyé?"' WO Call upou Mm
8 And what "|S íitÍo.us tSe,'" that hath statutes and iSg^SSsso right
eons as all this law, which I set before you this day V
9 Only take heed to thyself, and "keep thy soul diligently,"lestthou
forget the tMngs which tMne eyes and lest they depart from
thy heart all the days of thy life: but 'mlketheirkn^oÄto ^
children's children ; i
10 «^the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in
Ho'reh, when the Lord said unto me, Asâmbie me the people,'"®""'"' and '
I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all
the days that they live upon the earth, and ihât they may teach
their children.
11 And ye came near and stood imder the mountain ; and the
'mountain burned with fire mito the "eart of heaven, with darkness,
clourt^ ' and thick darkness.
12 "And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire : "ye
heard the voice of words, but ye saw no ""fonSf® ' ° only ye heard a
voice.
13 ^And he declared unto you Ms covenant, which he commam _
you to perform, evm tue ' ten commandments ; and "■ he wrote them upon
two tables of stone.
14 IF And "the Lord commanded me at that time to teach you stat
utes and that ye might do them in the land whither ye
over to possess it
15'Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw no
manner of " on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Hö'reb
out of the midst of the fire :
16 Jäf ye corrupt yourselves, and v make you a graven image'
of any figure, " the likeness of male or female,
17 Mie® likeness of any beast that Is on the earth, the likeness of any
■winged fowl that flieth in the heaven,
18 thî? likeness of any thing thatcreepeth on the ground, the likeness
of any fish that g in the the earth :
19 an"d lest thou "lift up thuie eyes unto heaven, and when thou
seest the sun' and the moon' and the stars, ctS ' all the host of
heaven, tCi"te®dîawn awlVa°nd " worsMp them, and serve them, which the
Lord thy God hath ^divided unto all the'fepies under the whole heaven.
20 But the Lord hath taken you, and '' brought you forth out of the
iron furnace, out of E'g^pt, " to be unto him a people of inherit
ance, as "1"' ® this day.
21 Furthermore ■^the Lord was angry with me for your sakes,
sware that I should not go over Jôr'dan, and that I should not
unto that good land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee
hiheritance :
22 but' »I must die in this land, must not go over Jôr'dan: hut ye
shall go over, and possess ' that good land.
28 Take heed unto yourselves, ''lest ye forget the covenant of the
Lord your God, which he made with you, ' and make you a graven
image'"in'thetomof any íhSig wMch the Lord thy God hath forbidden
thee.
24 For "the Lord thy God is a devouring^ fire, "a .yealous God.
25 IF When thou shaft beget children, and children's children,, and
252
M
for
Closing exhoiiation.
DEUTEKONOMT, 4.
Cities of refuge.
jre shall have long in the land, and "shall corrupt yoSwIs;
and make a graven image' Ä"SÄ"ÄTand shall do that which is
evil in the sight of the Lord thy God, to provoke Mm to anger :
26 « I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye
shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over
Jôr'dan to possess it ; ye shall not prolong ySiíí days upon it, hut shall
utterly be destroyed.
27 And the Lord "■ shaU scatter you among the p?op°™; and ye shall be
left few in number among the iSfon"' whither the Lord shall lead
you away.
28 And "there ye shall serve gods, the work of men's hands, wood
and stone, ' which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.
29 " But if from thence '•"y»"!'!»* seek the Lord thy God, thou shalt
find him, if thou searÄfter Mm wdth all thy heart and with all thy
soul-
30 When thou art m tribulation, and all these things ^ are come
upon thee, in the latter days' '' thoi " Äit return to the Lord thy God,
and unto his voice;
Qi (Forthe Lord thy Oodîi zamerciful God;) win forsake -j-l-ipa rïPifhpr
öl for the Lord thy God is a merciful God; nG Will IlOt lail XlicG, IlGiXIlcr
destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which he sware
unto them.
82 For " ask now of the days that are past, wMch were before thee,
since the day that God created man upon the earth, and '' from the
one Ind of heaven unto the other, whether there hath been any such
thing as this great thing Is; or hath been heard like it ?
83 "Did Ivei people hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst
of the fire, as thou hast heard, and live ?
84 Or hath God assayed to go and take him a nation from the midst
of another nation, ''by temptations, 'by sigms, and by wonders, and
by war, and ■''by a mighty hand, and ^by a stretched out arm, ''and
by ¿'reat terrors, according to all that the Lord your God did for you
in E'gypt before your eyes ?
85 "Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the
Lord he Is God ; ' (here If none else beside him.
86 *•" Out of heaven he made thee to hear his voice, that he iMght
instruct thee : and upon earth he thee to see Ms great fire ; and
thou heardest his words out of the midst of the fire.
87 And because 'he loved thy fathers, therefore he chose their seed
after them, and brought thee out vrith ÄrÄoe, with his power,
out of E'g^t ;
38 "to drive out nations from before thee greater and mightier than
thou."""'' to bring thee in, to give thee their land íSÍ an inheritance,
as "a" tMs day.
89 Kno'W' therefore this day, and thine heart, that "the
Lord he If God in heaven above' and upon the earth beneath: there If
none else.
40 p lÄou shalt keep his statutes, and his commandments,
which I command thee this day, ® that it may go well with thee, and
with thy children after thee, and that thou mayest prolong Ih? days
upon the SSal' which the Lord thy God giveth tliee, for ever.
: 41 1 Then Mö'§e§ ' ^plflíed three cities ""¿yofd"® Jôr'dg,n toward the
sunrising ;
42 'thauhemSfyer uiight flee tMther, which ^''siayeth'^' Ms neighbour un¬
awares, and hated him not in {Lnf past ; and that fleeing unto one of
I these cities he might live :
253
B. C. 1451.
O ver. 16.
p2K. 17. 17.
q ch. 30.18,19.
Ib. 1. 2.
r Lev. 26. S3,
eh. 28.62, 04.
8 eh. 28. 64.
Jer. 16.13.
t Ps. 115.4, 5.
Is. 44.9;
46. 7.
u Lev. 26. 39.
eh. 30.1,2,3.
2 Chr. 15. 4.
Is. 55. 6, 7.
2 Heb. have
fmind thee.
X Gen. 49.1.
eh. 31. 29.
Jer. 23. 20.
y Joel 2.12.
z 2 Chr. 30. 9.
Pß. 116.5.
a Job 8. 8.
b Mat. 24. SL
cEx.24.11.
Ch. 5. 24, 36.
d ch. 7.19.
e Ex. 7. 3.
/Ex. 13.3.
g Ex. 6. 6.
k ch. 26.8.
i ch. 32. 39.
Iß. 45. 5.
Mark 12.29.
k Ex. 19; 9,19.
Heb. 12.18.
l ch. 10.15.
m Ex. 13. 3.
o ver. Ô.Î.
Josh. 2. 11.
p Lev. 22. 31.
q ch. 5.16 : 6.
S, 18 ; 12. 25.
Eph. 6. 3.
r Xum. 35.
6,14.
s ch. 19. 4.
Commandments repeated.
DEUTERONOMY, 5.
Commandments repeatei,
b. c. 1451.
( Josh. 20.8.
X Num. 21.24.
ch. 1. 4.
y Num. 21.35.
ch. 3. 3, 4.
a ch. 3. 9.
•Pe. 133.3.
b ch. 3. ir.
cEx. 19.9,19.
Ch. 4.33, 36.
d Ex. 20. 21.
Gai. 3.19.
e Ex. 19.16.
/Ex.30.2,&c.
Lev. 26.1.
ch. C. 4.
2 Heb. bond¬
men.
g Ex. 20.3.
h Ex. 20. 4.
i Ex. 34. 7.
h Jer. 32.18.
l Ex. 20. 7.
Lev. 19.12.
Mat. 5. 33.
n Ex. 23.12.
Ezek. 20.12.
o Gen. 2. 2.
Ex. 16. 29,30.
43 nmneiil: ' Bc'zèr in the wilderness, in the plain country, tor ïhe
Reu'ben-Ites ; and Ra'moth in Gïl'e-âd, for the Gad'îtes ; and Gölaiiin
Ba'shän, fór the Mä-näs'sites.
44 II And this the law which Mö'§e§ set before the children, of
I§'r^el :
45 these are the testimonies, and the statutes, and the iSdlSinÄ whid
Mö^e§ spake mito the children of Ig'ra-el, whin they came forth out
of E'g^t-.
46 "^yond Jôr'dan, "in the valley over against Bëth-pë'ôr, in the
land of SThön king of the Âm'ôr-ïtes, who dwelt at Hësh'bôn, whom
Mö^e§ and the children of I§'rg,-el smote, °''wheS®tî.è™raml'"® forth out
of E'gypt :
4 i and they took^his land in possession, and the land " of ög king of Bä'shän, the
two kings of the Am'ôr-Ites, which " wlre"i4yond'^® Jôr'dan toward the
sunrising ;
48 'tiom Ar'0-êr, which isonthl''&ÄtL'TOuJrof Xr'nön, even unto mount
' which is a Her'inon,
Ol DLL (the same isHer'mon),
49 and^auVhe®liTbahî»yond® Jôr'dg,n eastward, even unto the sea of the
A?'Äh, under the of PIg'gah.
CHAPTER 5.
Moses repeats the commandments.
1 And M5'§e§ called unto all I§'rg,-el, and said unto them. Hear, 0
ï§'ra,-el, the statutes and the jïdH^lÎts which I speak in your ears this
day, that ye may learn them, and SbleÍTe^t^o do them.
2 " The Loed our God made a covenant with us in Ho'reb.
8 The Lord ''made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us,
hin us, who are all of us here alive this day.
4 "The Lord with you face to face in the mount out of the
midst of the fire,
5 C"' I stood between the Lord and you at that time, to shew you the
word of the Lord: for "ye were afraid of the fire, and went
not up into the mount ;) saying,
6 IT aS the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of
from " ' "
E'gypt, Sn'of the house of ^bondage.
7 "Thou shalt have none other gods before me.
8 * Thou shalt not make Äffia graven image,
in heaven above, or that K in the earth beneath, or that îl in the r
the earth :
9 Dion" shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them : for I
the Lord thy God a jealous God, " visiting the iniquity of the
fathers upon the children, and upon the third and upon the fourth glSStS
of them that hate me';
10 *and shewing mercy unto thousands, of them that love me and
keep my commandments.
11 'Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for
the Lord wiU not hold ^ guütless that taketh his name in veiin.
12 "" obMrre the Sabbath day, tl°k«p®it"¿>ly, as the Lord thy God com¬
manded thee.
18 " Six days ISSu Ä labour, and do aU thy work :
14 but' the seventh day "sa® "sabbath nSto the Lord thy God: irai'
thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor
thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass,
nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that !| within thy gates ; that
thy manservant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thou.
254
Jommandmenls repeated.
DEUTERONOMY, tí.
Exhortation to obedience.
15 ^ And thoa sbait remember that thou wast a servant in the land of
5'gj^t, and """ the Lord thy God brought thee out thence a
nighty hand and by a stretched out arm : therefore the Lord thy
Jod commanded thee to keep the sabbath day.
16 IT ""Honour thy father and thy mother, as the Lord thy God
îommanded thee; 'that thy days may be and that it may go
veil with thee, upSn the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
17 'Thou Shalt doiom^ilider.
18 "Neither shalt thou commit adultery.
19 '"Neither shalt thou steal.
20 "Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour.
21 '"Neither shalt thou thy neighbour's wife"; neither shalt thou
Se thy neighbour's house, his fielc^ or his manservant, or his maid-
lervant, his ox, or his ass, or any mhg that S thy neighbour's.
22 IT These words the Lord spake unto all your assembly in the
nount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick
larkness, with a great voice : and he added no more. And "he wrote
hem u¿Sn two tables of stone, and them unto me.
23 ''And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst
)f the darkness, wwTe the™ÄL°n^dfd&'^ith®fl?e, that ye came near unto
ne, CTeS all the heads of your tribes, and your elders ;
'24 Md ye said. Behold, the Lord our God hath shewed us his glory
ind his greatness, and " we have heard his voice out of the midst of
he fire : we have seen this day that God doth sÄ with man, and he
'liveth.
25 Now therefore why should we die? for this great fire wiU con-
iume us : 'if we ''hear the voice of the Lord our God any more, then
ive shall die.
26 " For who iltfe all fiesh, that hath heard the voice of the living
Jod speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we hS™, and lived?
27 Go thou near, and hear all that the Lord our God shall say : and
speak thou unto us all that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee ;
ind we ydll hear li; and do It
28 And the Lord heard the voice of your words, when ye spake
into me ; and the Lord said unto me, I have heard the voice of the
ivords of this people, which they have spoken unto thee : * they have
veil said all that they have spoken.
29 '"oh that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear
ne, and '"keep all my commandments always, 'that it might be well
vith them, and with their children for ever !
30 Go say to them, your tents.
31 But as for thee, stand thou here by me, and I will speak unto
;hee all the and the statutes, and the ÍSdÍ?^?ít8, which thou
îhalt leach them, that they may do thSîi in the land which I give them
:o possess it.
32 Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lord your God hath
^îommanded you : " ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the
eft.
33 Ye shall walk in "all the Zll' which the Lord your God hath
'nmmanded you, that ye may live, " and that it may be well with you, and
hat ye may prolong days in the land which ye shall possess.
CHAPTER 6.
' An exhortation to obedience.
1 Now "iSlÄSÄ!' the statutes, and the jSäi?Ä, which the
255
b. 0.1451.
jt ch. 15. 15;
IG. 12; 24.18.
q ch. 4.34,37.
r Ex. 20.12.
eh. 27. IG.
Eph. G. 2, 3.
8 ch. 4. 40.
t Ex. 20.1.3.
Mat. 5. 21.
u Ex. 14.
Luke 18.20.
X Ex. 20.15.
Rom. 13. 9.
y Ex. 20. IG.
s Ex. 20.17.
Luke. 12.15.
Rom. 7.7.
a Ex. 24.12.
ch. 4.13.
5 Ex. 20.18,19.
e ch. 18. IG.
2 Heb. add
to hear.
g Ex. 20.19.
Heb. 12.19.
i ch. 32.29.
Ps. 8!. 1.3.
Mat. 23.37.
Luke 19. 42.
k ch. 11.1.
I ch. 4. 40.
o ch. 10.12.
Ps. 119. fi.
Luke 1. 6.
p ch. 4. 40.
a ch. 4.1: 5.
31 ; 12.1.
Exhortation to obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 6.
Exhortation to obediei^
b. c. 1451.
b Ex. 30. 20.
ch. 10. 12,13.
Pe. 111. 10.
c cli. 4« 40.
Prov. 8.1,2.
d Gen. 15.5.
e Ex. 3. 8.
/Is. 42. S.
Mark 12. 29.
John 17. 3.
g eh. 10. 12.
Mat. 22. 37.
Mark 12. 30.
Luke 10. 27.
A 2 K. 23. 25.
f ch. n. 18.
Ps. 37. 31.
k ch. 4 9.
Ps. 78. 4. 5, 6.
2 Heb. whet,
or» sharpen.
I Ex. 13. 9,16.
ch. 11.18.
m ch. II. 20.
Is. 57. 8.
n, Josh. 24.13.
Pe. 105. 44.
S Heb. bond-
men.,
p ch. 10.12.
Mat. 4.10.
Luke 4. 8.
oPs.63.11.
Is. 4Ô. 23.
r ch. 8.19.
Jer. 2.5. 6.
e ch. 1.3. 7.
t Ex. 20. 5.
ch. 4. 24.
u ch. 7. 4.
X Mat. 4. 7.
Luke 4.12.
y Ex. 17. 2, 7.
Num. 20. 3.
1 Cor. 10. 9.
£ ch. 11.13, 22.
Ps. 119. 4.
a Ex. 15. 26.
ch. 12.28.
b Num. 33. 52.
c Ex. 13.14.
i Heb. to
morrow.
d Ex. 3.19.
« Ex. 7 ; 8.
Ps. 135. 9.
5 Heb. evil.
Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do ä in the
land whither ye go over to possess it :
2 ''thaf thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statut»;
and his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy son,
and thy son's son, all the days of thy life ; and that thy days' may
be prolonged.
3 H Hear therefore, O ï§'rg,-el, and observe to do îti that it maybe
well with thee, and that ye may increase mightily, ''as the Lord,,i,
God of thy fathers, hath promised unto thee, in land "'flcÂI'" with
milk and honey.
4 ■'^Hear, O I§'rg,-el ; the Lord our God 11 one Lord :
5 aSd "thou shalt love the Lord thy God ''with all thine heart, am
with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
6 And ' these words, which I command thee this day, shall be
thine heart :
7 anl? ''thou shalt ''teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt
talk of them when thou sittest in tliine house, and when thou walkest
by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.
8 'And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they
shall be frontlets between thine eyes.
9 And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thy house,
upon thy gates. „ „
10 And it shall be, when the Lord thy God shall brfng® tbee int«^
the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to A'brä-häm, to I'l
and to Ja'cQb, to give thee; great and goodly cities, "which thhe
buildedst not,
11 â\id houses full of all good twSfs, which thou filledst not, and Ä
heiÄt, which thou hewedst uot, viucyards and olive trees,, which thoa
plantedst not; "iS? thou shalt and be full
12 thin beware lest thou forget the Lord, which brought thee forth
out of the land of E'g^pt, óm?f the house of ® bondage.
13 Thou shalt ^ fear the Lord thy God*; and him shalt thou'serve, and "shalt
swear by his name.
14 Ye shall not ""go after other gods, 'of the gods of the Öes which
ail round about you ;
i - (For ¿the Lord thy God 75 a.lealous God among yon) ^ ^ «1qg4- q-ncrar nf thp
1') for the Loud thy God in the midst of thee IS a jealous God; LIlc dllgcl Ul tue
Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and he destroy thee fronl i
the face of the earth.
16 1[ Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, "as ye tempted ulSii
Mäs'sah,
17 Ye shall ' diligently keep the commandments of the Lord your God,
and his testimonies, and his statutes, which he hath commanded thee.
18 And thou "shalt do Sat Midáis right and good in the sight of the
Lord ; that it may he well with thee, and that thou mayest go in
possess the good land wliich the Lord sware unto thy fathers,
19 out all thine enemies from before thee, as the Lord hatii
spoken.
20
And c when
When
thy son asketh thee * in time to come, saying. What !
the testimonies, and the statutes, and the iSSÄ, which the Lobd
our God hath commanded you ?
21_thln thou shalt say unto thy son. We were Phä'raöh's hondn®
iuE'gypt; and the Lord brought us out of E'gj^t''with a mighfj
hand:
_22 "and the Lord shewed signs and wonders, great and ®sore, up®
E'gj^pt, nnon Phä'raöh, and upon all his ""hou®, before our eyes :
256
'Warning against idolatry.
DEUTERONOMY, 7.
Fruits of obedience.
23 ancf he brought us out from thence, that he might bring us in, to
give us the land which he sware imto our fathers.
24 And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, •''to fear
the Lord our God, " for our good always, that '' he might preserve us
ilive, as at this day.
25 And ' it shall be righteousness'nnto us, if "we observe to do all
th^eSSîdmeit® bcfore the Lord our God, as he hath commanded us.
CHAPTER 7.
Communion with the nations forbidden.
1 Whex the "Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land whither
hou goest to possess it, and Ä cast out many nations before thee,
ji 1 nir'irsi-shit.ps. i ji A m'rtr.iii»» -i it C'«/naan-ite8, J
'naan-ite, 3>nQ
the and the and the ÄÄ and the %
:he and the .
nightier than thou ;
:he pecSt?,' and the HeVíte,' and the "jePïiue," seven nations "greater and
2 an"? when the Lord thy God shall ^ deliver them „p before thee,'
ind thou shalt smite them'; tneuÄsiiait "utterly destroy them; ■'thou
îhalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy mito them :
3 " She" shalt thou make marriages with them ; thy daughter thou
ähalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy
iOn,
4 For "¿7 will turn away thy son from following me, that they may
serve other gods : so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against
rou, and he win destroy thee
5 But thus shall ye deal -with them; ye shall 'break'Lwn their altars,
md Ähi'ihSi-M their pÄ",' and hew do-wn their A^'e^fei, and burn their
jraven images with fire.
Ii 6 * For thou Sn an holy people unto the Lord thy God: 'the Lord
;hy God hath chosen thee to be a people imto himself, above
ill Spies that are upon the face of the earth.
T The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because
►'c were more in number than any people ; for ye wl'rl the fewest of
,11 people:
peoples:
8 but' " because the Lord iovlt^h you, and because he would keep " the
lath which he '"'swïre™ unto your fathers, " hath the Lord brought you
3ut with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of
TOu^e"' from the hand of Phä'raöh king of Ë'gj^t.
9 Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he u God'; « the faithful
(iod, "which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love bim
md keep his commandments to a thousand generations ;
( 10 ¿i"d "repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them :
he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to
his face.
11 Thou shalt therefore keep the SimSdmmtf' and the statutes, and
the jffdÄn'ts', which I command thee this day, to do them.
..12 IT it shall come to pass, because ye hearken to these
and keep, and do them, that the Lord thy God shall keep
•dth thee '"the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy
fathers :
13 â'nd he will "love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee : "he will
ilso bless the fruit of thy Tod?' and the fruit of thy ¿?íu¿d, thy corn'
ind thy wine' and thine oil, the increase of thy kine' and the of
by te®,' in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee.
14 Thou shalt be blessed above aU geSples; "there shaU not be male or
,:emale barren among you, or among your cattle.
17 257
b. 0.1451.
/ver. 2.
g ch. 10.13.
A ch. 4. 1; 8.L
Pe. 41.2.
Luke 10. 2a
t Lev. 18. 5.
ch. 24.13.
a ch. 31.3.
Pe. 44. 2,3.
b Gen. 15.19.
cch.4.38;9.L
d ver. 23.
ch. 23.14.
e Lev. 27. 28.
ch. 20.16,17.
Josh. 6.17 ; 8.
24: 9.24.
/Ex. 23. 32.
ch. 20. 10.
Josh. 2.14.
g Josh. 23.12.
h ch. 6.15«
í Ex. 23. 24.
ch. 12. 2, 3.
k Ex. 19. 6.
eh. )4.2.
Ps. 50. 5.
l Ex. 19. 5.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
n ch. 10.15.
o Ex. 32.13.
Pe. 105. 8-10.
Luke 1. 55.
p Ex. 13. 3,14.
g le. 49. 7.
1 Cor. 1. 9.
2 Cor. 1.18.
1 Thes. 5. 24.
2 Tim. 2. 13.
r Ex. 20. 0.
ch. 5. 10.
Neh. 1. 5.
Ä le. 59.18.
t ch. 32. 35.
u Lev. 26.3.
ch. 28. 1.
X Ps. 105. 8, 9.
Luke 1. 55.
V John 14.21.
2 ch. 28. 4.
Fruits of obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 8.
Moses further exhorts, \
b. c.1451.
6 Ex. 9. 14.
ch. 28. 27, 60.
c ver. 2.
d ch. 13. 8.
e£z. 28.33.
ch. 12. 30.
Pb. 106.36.
/Num. 33. 63.
. 31.6.
. 105. 5.
^ ch. 31. 6.
t ch. 4.84; 29.3.
ZNum. 11.20.
Josh. 3.10.
m ch. 10.17.
Neh. 1.5.
n Ex. 23. 29.
o Josh. 10. 24,
25. 42 ; 12. 1.
p Ex. 17.14.
ch. 9. 14.
q eh. 11. 25.
Josh. 1. 5.
r ver. 5.
Ex. 32. 20.
ch. 12. 3.
£ Josh. 7.1.
Í Judg.8. 27.
u ch. 17.1.
X I/Cv. 27. 28.
ch. 13.17.
Josh. C. 17,
18 ; 7.1.
a ch. 4.1 ; 5.
32, 33 ; 6.1,2.
6ch. 1..3.
Ps. 136.16.
c Ex. 16. 4.
ch. 1.3. 3.
d John 2. 25.
e Ex. 16. 2. 3.
/Ex. 16. 12.
g Ps. 104. 29.
Mat. 4. 4.
Luke 4. 4.
t 2 Sam. 7.14.
Ps. -'0. 32.
Hen. ?2. 5, 6.
fc ch. 5. sa.
I ch. U. lu.
15 And the Lord wll take away |rom thee all sickness'; and he wil
put none of the ''evil diseases of E'gj^pt, which thou knowest, upon
thee; but will lay them upon all that hate thee.
16 And "thou shalt consume all the which the Lord thy God
shall deliver unto thee ; ''thme eye shall neither shalt
thou serve their gods ; for that wuíbe "a snare unto thee.
17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations âîe more than I
how can I dispossess them ?
18 " uii)°u shalt not be afraid of them : thou shalt well/ remember what
the Lord thy God did unto Phä'raöh, and unto all E'gypt ;
19 ' uif great temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs, i
the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the stretched out arm, wheroby
the Lord thy God brought thee out : so shall the Lord thy God do
unto all the ^Sples of whom thou art afraid.
20 Moreover the Lord thy God wül send the hornet among them,
until they that are left, and hide themselves, pSiífrom'beíoretÉM;
21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them : for the Lord thy God
is I among you m a nitehty Gpd and tprrihl P
IS m the midst of thee, a great God and a ttJliiUic.
22 "And the Lord thy God will & out those nations before thee by
little and little : thou mayest not consume them at once, lest tbe
beasts of the field increase upon thee.
23 But the Lord thy God shall deliver them up"^*fore thee, and shaE,
mscoSflt them with a ^^t'iiseoSntu™' until they be destroyed. ß
24 And ° he shall deliver their kings into thme hand, and thou sha
^mike^ their name to perish ^ from under heaven : * there shall no man b
able to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed them.
25 The graven images of their gods '"shall ye burn with fire: thoi
^ shalt not coyet the silver or the gold Îîât Is on them, nor take it ud
' snared
the
therein :
for it II " an abomination to tbe
thee, lest thou be
Lord thy God;
26 snÄluSit not bring an abomination into thine house, and^TOm'^a^d^
thing like it : but
thing like unto it
it ; for it ilTáev'má tiling,
• thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abb(
■ ^ "
CHAPTER 8.
Moses further exhorts to obedience.
1 All the rammandllâ whlch I command thee this day ° shall ye
observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and
the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers.
2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy Go(
hath Med thee these forty years in the wilderness, that he° night humb
thee, " to prove thee, '' to know what ^s in thine heart, wheth)
thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no.
3 And he humbled thee, and " suffered thee to hunger, and ^fed'thee
with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know
that he might make thee know that man doth " not live by i
only, but by every mng that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lobi
doth man live.
4 '' Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swe
these forty years.
5 * Ind"thou shaw considcr in thine heart, that, as a man chastenetíií bis
son, IS the Lord thy God chasteneth thee.
6 Tnd" thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy Go(
* to walk in his ways, and to fear him. u
7 For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good land, ' a land
258
Moses further exhorts.
DEUTERONOMY, 9.
The passage
of Jordan.
"brooks of water, of fountains and depths, S^fnSfórthií valleys and
hüls;
8 a land of wheat' and barley, and vines' and fig trees' and pome¬
granates ; a land ^ of oü Shvl's and honey ;
9 a land wherein thou shalt eat bread -mthout scarceness, thou shalt
not lack any thlSI in it ; a land " whose stones In iron, and out of
whose hUls thou mayest dig brass.
10 " ^.\ndÄSitl"t"and^^^ thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for
the good land which he hath given thee.
11 Beware S' thou forget the Lord thy God, in not keeping his
commandments, and his Íud|5i1&, and his statutes, which I command
thee this day :
12 ° irafÄ? thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses,
and dwelt thlie'inl
13 aidwhra thy herds and thy fiocks multiply, and thy silver and thy
gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied ;
14 ^ thin thine heart be lifted up, and thou « forget the Lord thy God,
which brought thee forth out of the land of E'g^pt, out^f the house of
bondage ;
15 Ä 'led thee through tí« great and terrible wilderness, 'wherein
were fiery serpents' and scorpions, and Sty^ÄwhSrewM no Avater;
' who brought thee forth water out of the rock of fiint ;
16 who® fed thee in the wilderness -with "mamia, which thy fathers
knew not'; that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee,
'to do thee good at thy latter end;
17 ='and thou Say in thine heart, ^ly power and the might of SÍto hand
bath gotten me this wealth.
18 But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God," 'îotIÎIs he that giveth
thee power to get wealth'; ° that he may establish his covenant which
be sware unto thy fathers, as Vt this day.
I 19 And it shall be, if thou forget the Lord thy God, and walk
after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, ' I testify against
you this day that ye shall surely perish.
20 As the nations which the Lord makltÎto pensh before ''""o'u,™' ' so shall
ye perish ; because ye would not '^healkl™' imto the voice of the Lord
your God.
CHAPTER 9.
Moses recalls the rebellions of Israel.
i 1 Hear, O ï§'ra-el : tím tn to "pass over Jôr'dg,n this day, to go in
to possess nations ''greater and mightier than thyself, cities great
and 'fenced up to heaven,
2 a people great and tall, '' the ® of the iS'íwSf' whom thou
knowest, and thou hast heard Sy; Who can stand before the
"'foSS"' of Ä'näkl
3 therefore this day, that the Lord thy God " he which
'goeth over before thee" ala-'^devSn^flrel " he shall destroy them, and
he shall bring them down before Le^ef" ^so shalt thou drive them
out, and maklfhem tlplrish Quickly, as the Lord hath sÄn unto thee.
4 ' Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the Lord thy God hath
tÄ them out from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the
Lord hath brought me in to possess this land : whS-eas for the \Adck-
edness of these nations the Lord doth drive them out from before
thee.
5 'Not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness of thine heart,
259
B. C. 1451.
2 Heb. of olivé
tri e of oil.
n ch. 6.11,12.
o ch. 28. 47.
Hos. 13. 6.
p I Cor. 4. 7.
q Ps. 106. 21.
r Is. 63.12,13.
Jer. 2. 6.
s Num. 21. 6.
t Num. 20.11.
Ps. 78.15.
V ver. 3.
£x. 16. 15.
X Jer. 24. a. 6
Heb. 12. II.
7/ eh. 9. 4.
1 Cor. 4. 7.
z Prov. 10. 22.
a ch. 7. 8,12.
cDan.9.11,12.
ach. 11. ,31.
Josh. 3. IG ;
4. 19.
b eh. 4. 38 5 7.
1; 11.23.
ceh. 1.28.
d Num. 13.
22, 28, 32, 33.
e ch. 31. 3.
Josh. 3.11.
/ch. 4. 24.
Heb. 12. 29.
ir ch. 7. 23.
í Ex. 23. 31.
ch. 7. 24.
ich. 8.17.
Rom. 11. 6.
1 Cor. 4. 4i 7.
X.' Gen. 15. Í&
Lev. 18. 24.
ch. 18.12.
Rehellions of Israel.
DEUTERONOMY, 9.
Rebellions of Israil,
B. c. 1451.
m Gen. 12.7.
tt ver. IS.
Ex. 32. 9.
0 Ex. 14.11.
Num. 11. 4.
ell. 31. 27.
p Ex. 32. 4.
Ps. 106.19.
q Ex. 24. 12.
»Ex. 31.18.
t Ex. 19.17.
cb. 4.10.
X eh. 31.29.
y Ex. 32. 9.
2 ver. 6.
eh. 10.16.
a Ex. 32.10.
b ch. 29.20.
Pft. 9. 5.
c Num. 14.12.
d Ex. 32.15.
c Ex. 19. IB.
eh. 4.11.
/Ex. 32. 19.
Q Ex. .34 28.
Ps. 106. 23.
A Ex. 32.10,11.
I Ex. .32.14 ;
33. 17.
ch. JO. in.
Ps. 106. 23.
t Ex. 32. 2
Ib. 31. 7.
dost thou go In to possess their land : but for the wickedness of these
nations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee,
and that Im may ÄSShJ" the word which the Lord sware unto thy
fathers, to A'brä-häm, to and to Ja'cgb.
6 "'Know"'' therefore, that the Lord thy God giveth thee not this
good land to possess it for thy righteousness; for thou S "a stiff,
necked people. ,,
7 IT Remember, forget thou not, how thou provokedst the Lord thy
God to wrath in the wilderness : " from the day that thou w™tea®
out of the land of E'^pt, until ye came unto this place, ye have been
rebellious against the Lord.
8 Also " in Ho'reb ye provoked the Lord to wrath, ®°and" the Lonn
was angry with you to have destroyed you.
9 «When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tablesiof
stone, evl?i the tables of the covenant wMch the Lord made with j
then ■■ I abode in the mount forty days and forty nights'; I Sf"nSh« eat
bread nor drink water,'
10 " And the Lord delivered unto me me two tables of stone written
with the finger of God ; and on them was written according to all i
words, which the Lord spake ■with you in the mount out of the midat
of the fire ' m the day of the assembly.
11 And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights,
mat the Lord gave me the two tables of stone, éveñ the tables of the
covenant.
12 And the Lord said unto me, "Arise, get thee down quickly from
hence ; for thy people which thou hast brought forth out of E'gjfpti
have corrupted themselves'; they are quickly turned aside out of th^
way which I commanded them; they have made them a molten
image.
13 Furthermore ^ the Lord spake unto me, saying, I have seen this
people, and, behold, ^ it \l a stiffnecked people :
■14 " 5'ef me alone, that I may destroy them, and *blot out their name
' and I will make of thee a nation mightier and
the two tables of the covenant were
and ® the mount
re in my two
from under heaven
greater than they.
15 ''So I turned and came down from the mount,
burned with fire : and
hands.
16 And looked, and, behold, ye had sinned against the Lord your
God'; ye'' had made you a molten calf : ye had turned aside quickly
out of the way which the Lord had commanded you.
17 And I took hotdof the two tables, and cast them out of my two
hands, and brake them before your eyes.
18 And I « fell down before the Lord, as at the first, forty days and
forty nights; I did neither eat bread' nor drink water'; because of ail
your sin which ye sinned, in doing tbatwwchwasevii in the sight of the
Lord, to provoke him to anger.
19 ''For I was afraid of the anger and hot displeasure, wherewith
the Lord was wroth against you to destroy you. But the Lokb
hearkened unto me that time also.
20 And the Lord was very angry with Aar'gn to have destroy!
him: and I prayed for Aâr'gn also the same time.
21 And *I took your sin, the calf which ye had made, and burntij
-with fire, and stamped it, "gdS'gu" very small, until it was as
as dust : and I cast the dust thereof into the brook that deseen#
out of the mount.
260
hraeVs rebellions.
DEUTERONOMY, 10.
The two tables restored.
22 And at ' Täb'e-rah, and at "• Mäs'sah, and at " Kib'roth-hat-ta'a-vah,
provoked the Lord to wrath.
23 "when the Lord sent you from Kä'desh-bär'ne-ä, saying,
jo up and possess the land which I have given you ; then ye rebelled
igainst the commandment of the Lord your God, and ^ye believed
lim not, nor hearkened to his voice.
24 « Ye have been rebellious against the Lord from the day that I
mew you.
25 I fell down before the Lord the forty days and forty nights'
hit I fell down; because the Lord had said he would destroy
yrou.
26 and ' I prayed unto the Lord, and said, O Lord God, destroy
not thy people and thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed
through thy greatness, which thou hast brought forth out of E'gjpt
with a mighty hand. _
27 Remember thy servants, A'brä-häm, I'§9,ac, and Ja'cQb; look not
unto the stubbornness of this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to
their sin:
28 lelf ' the land whence thou broughtest us out say, " Because the
Lord was not able to bring them into the land which he promised
unto them, and because he hated them, he hath brought them out to
slay them in the wilderness.
29 ^ Yet they tri thy people and thine inheritance, which thou
broughtest out by thy power and by thy stretched out arm.
CHAPTER 10.
Restoration of the tables. An exhortation by Moses.
1 At that time the Lord said unto me, " Hew thee two tables of
stone like unto the first, and come up unto me into the mount, and
? make thee an ark of wood.
2 And I will write on the tables the words that were 0" the first
tables which thou brakest, and "thou shalt put them in the ark.
3 So I made an ai'k of ^ acacia wood, and "hewed two tables of
stone like unto the first, and went up into the mount, having the two
tables in mine hand.
14 And ^he wrote on the tables, according to the first writing, the
ten ^ commandments, " which the Lord spake unto you in the mount
out of the midst of the fire * in the day of the assembly : and the
Lord gave them unto me.
5 And I turned and •' came down from the mount, and * put the
[tables in the ark which I had made; 'and there they be, as the Lord
commanded me.
fi ^ And the children of Ts'ra-el toolc their journey from Be-e'roth m of the children of Ja'a-kanto
: ^ II (And the children of Is'ra-el journeyed from Be-e'roth Ben'e-ja''a-kan to Slo-se'rali: there Aar'on
n Mo-se'^ra: o there Aai/ondied, and there he was buried; and E-le-a'zar his son ministered in the priest's
I died, and there he was buri^ ; and E-le-a'zar his son ministered in the priest's office in his stead,
office in his stead.
7 p From thence they journeyed unto Gud'go-dah ; and from Gud'go-dah to Jot'bath, a land of rivers of
* From thence they journeyed unto Gud''go-dah ; and from Gud'go-dah to Jot'ba-thah, a land of brooks
vwaters.
of water.
i( q ^ At that time n the Lord separated the tribe of i.r€'yí, r to bear the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
° 11 At tliat time the Lord sepaiated the tribe of I./e'vi, to bear the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
9 to Stand before the Lord to minister unto him, and t to bless in his name, unto this day.
to stand before the Lord to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.
Q ® S^hcrefore Le'vi hath no part nor inheritance with bis brethren; the Lord i» his inheritance, accord-
^ Wherefore Le'vi hath no portion nor inheritance with his brethren; the Lord is his inheritance, ac-
Ing as the Lord thy God promised him.
.^rdmgastheLoKD thy God spake unto him.)
^ 10 And stayed in the mount, the 'first time, forty days
.and forty nights ; and v the Lord hearkened unto me " that time also';
the Lord would not destroy thee.
261
b. c. 1451.
I Num. 11.1.
m Ex. 17. 7.
n Num. II. 4.
o Num. 13.3.
p Ps. 106. 24.
q ch. 31.27.
s Ex. 32. IL
t Gen. 41. 57.
1 Sam. 14.25.
u Ex.32. 12.
Num. 14.16.
X ch. 4. 20.
Pß. 95. 7.
1491.
a Ex.34. 1,2.
c Ex. 25.16,21.
d Ex. 2.Y 5, 10.
e Ex. 34. 4.
/Ex.34. 28.
2 Hob. xoordSs
<7 Ex. 20. 1.
h Ex. IS). 17,
ch. 9.10.
} Ex. .34. 29.
h Ex. 40. 20.
71 K. 8. 9.
m Num. 33.31.
1451.
n Num. .33. .30.
0 Num. 20. 28.
p Num. 33.32.
q Num. 3. 6.
r Num. 4. 15.
»eh. 18. 5.
t Lev. 9. 22.
Num. 6. 2.3.
ch. 21. 5.
u Num. 18. 20.
ch. 18. 1,2.
X Ex. 34. 28.
ch. 9. 18. 25.
.3 Or, fonner
dáj/8.
1491.
y Ex. 32.14.
ch. 9.19.
The people exhorted.
DEUTERONOMY, 11.
The people exhortti
b. c. 1491.
2 Ex. 32. 34.
2 Heb. go in
join^ey.
a Mic. 6. 8.
1461.
b ch. 6.13,
c ch. 5. 33.
d ch. C. 5.
Mat. 22. 37,
e ch. G. 24.
/Ps. 115.16.
g Gen. 14.19.
Ps. 24.1.
h ch. 4. 87.
t Lev. 26. 41.
ch. 30. 6.
Rom. 2.28,29.
k ch. 9. 6,13.
7 Josh. 22. 22.
Ps. 136. 2.
m Rev. 17.14.
71 ch. 7. 21.
o 2 Chr. 19. 7.
Acts 10. 34.
Rom. 2.11.
p P8. 68. 5.
q Lev. 19. 33.
r ch. 6. L3.
Mat. 4. 10.
Luke 4. 8.
5 ch. 11. 22.
<P8.63. 11.
V £x. 15. 2.
Ps. 22. 3.
jclSam.12.24.
Pß. 106. 21.22.
y Gen. 46. 27.
Ex. 1. 5.
z Gen. 1.5. 5.
ch. 1.10.
1451.
a ch. 10.12.
b Zech. 3. 7.
d ch. 5. 24.
e ch. 7.19.
/Ps. 78.12.
g Ex. 14. 27.
Pa. 106. U.
h Num. 16.1.
Pfl. 106.17.
i ch. 5.3; 7.19.
fcJosh. 1. 6, 7.
11 ''And the Lord said unto me. Arise, Hake äy journey before the
people'; a'îfd they SSi go iu aud possess the land, which I sware unt»
their fathers to give unto them, ^
12 1Í And now, Ig'ra-el, "what doth the Lord thy God requirsiof
thee, but 'to fear the Lord thy God, "to walk in all his ways, and
''to love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and
with aU thy soul,
13 to keep the commandments of the Lord, and his statutes, whioh
I command thee this day
14 Behold,
for thy good ?
unto the Lord thy God belongeth •''the heaven.
uDio ine LORD luy uou oeiuiigeui t-üv . and the heaven of
heavens, " lord's tny ood, earth, with all that therein ¡s;
15 ' Only the Lord had a delight in thy fathers to love them, and he
chose their seed after them, evS you above all Slä, as 'L" this day. «
16 Circumcise therefore 'the foreskin of your heart, and he no more
L'stiffnecked.
17 For the Lord your God,h"is 'God of gods, and ""Lord of lords;¿
great God, "tîie mighty, and tSe terrible, which "regardeth not persons,
nor taketh reward.'
18 He doth execute the /id^en't of the fatherless and widow, and
loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment.
19 «Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the
land of E'gj^t.
20 "■ Thon shalt fear the Lord thy God ; him shalt thou serve"; and
to him shalt thou ® cleave, ' and by his name' shait thou swear.
21 "He 11 thy praise, and he U thy God, '"that hath done for thee
these great and terrible things, which thine eyes have seen.
22 Thy fathers went down into Ë'g^pt "with threescore and ten
persons ; and now the Lord thy God hath made thee " as the stars of
heaven for multitude.
his I
CHAPTER 11.
Moses exhorts to obedience.
1 Therefore thou shalt "love the Lord thy God, and ''keep his
charge, and his statutes, and his j{id^™ts, and his commandmei®
alway. ■"
2 And know ye this day : for I speak not with your children whié
have not known, and which have not seen "the chastisement of the
Lord your God, ''his greatness, "his mighty hand, and his stretched
out arm,
3 and his woîks, which he did m the midst of E'g^t unto
Phä'raöh the king of E'g^pt, and unto all his land ;
4 and what he did unto the army of E'gypt, unto their horses, and to j
their chariots; "how he made the water of the Red 1^ to overfli^
them as they pursued after you, and how the Lord hath destroj™
them unto this day ; "
5 an'd what he did unto you in the wilderness, until ye came S»
this place ;
6 and * what he did unto Dä'than and Â-bî'râm, the sons of È-h'at),
the son of Reu'ben ; how the earth opened her mouth, and swallow^
them up, and their households, and their tents, and liiiyIwtalSI®'
"• in the midst of all I§'ra-el : ■ '
7 but ' your eyes have seen all the great wotr of the Lord which he did.
8 Therefore shall ye keep all the TOmînTnÂ'n® which I command
this day, that ye may *be strong, and go in and possess the land,
whither ye go over to possess it ;
262
The promised land.
DEUTERONOMY, 11.
Rewards of obedience.
9 and 'that ye may prolong yoSî days upon the land, ""which the Lord
ware unto your fathers to give unto them and to their seed, " a land
■flolrinl'" with milk and honey.
10 IT Fqi- the land, whither thou goest in to possess it. Is not as the
and of E'gj^t, from whence ye came out, "where thou sowedst thy
eed, and wateredst !{ with thy foot, as a garden of herbs : |
11 the land, whither ye go over to possess it, 1^ a land of hills and
alleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven :
12 a land which the Loed thy God careth for; «the eyes of the Lord
hy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto
he end of the year.
13 1Í And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken "diligently unto
iiy commandments which I command you this day, ® to love the Loed
our God and to serve him with aU your heart and with all your
oui.
14 ' I will give the rain of your land in season.
his due .
"the fo™er
ain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and
hy wine, and thine oil.
15 ^Ancl I will |1?e grass in thy fields for thy cattle, "eat
md be full.
16 Take heed to yourselves, your heart he deceived, and ye
urn aside, and ° serve other gods, and worship them ;
17 '^Sidlhe''in|e'l°o'f'theYoKu be kiudlcd agauist you, and he "shut up the
leaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit ;
ind "'ye perish quickly from off the good land which the Lord
pveth you.
18 H Therefore "shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and
11 your soul'; and yeshaii-^bind them for a sign upon your hand, a'ndtîley
fflbffor frontlets between your eyes.
19 «And ye shall teach them your children, of them, when
hou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and
vhen thou liest down, and when thou risest up.
20 " And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house,
ind upon thy gates :
21 St' 'your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children,
,p¿n the land which the Lord sware imto your fathers to give them,
as the days of thi'telvensYbove the earth.
22 H For if 'ye shall diligently keep all 'Scon'IStoeM'' which I com-
nand.you, to do "uT" to love the Lord your God, to walk in all his
vays, and "• to cleave unto liim ;
23 theY will the Lord " drive out all these nations from before you,
uid ye shall " possess nations greater and mightier than yourselves.
24«Every place whereon the sole of your foot shall tread shall be
murs : « from the wilderness, and Lëb'a-non, from the river, the river
iû-phrâ'të§, even unto the "'hS™' sea shall K^mborlS'r.
25 'There shall no man be able to stand before you; the Lord
."our God shall "lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the
and that ye shall tread upon, ' as he hath sp'Jken unto you.
26 H " Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse ;
27 ""tbe blessing, if ye shaii h?Sen unto the commandments of the Lord
"our God, which I command you this day :
28 atSihe "curse, if ye shall not hearken unto the commandments of the Lord
'our God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this
lay, to go after other gods, which ye have not kno'wn.
29 And it shall come, to pass, when the Lord thy God Mng' thee
263
b. c. 1451.
/ch.,4. 40,
in ch. 9. 5.
n Ex. 3.8.
o Zech. 14,18,
p eh, 8. ".
5 1 K. 9, 3.
r Ter. 22.
ch. 6.17.
$ ch. 10.12,
t Lev. 26. 4.
ch. 28,12,
u Joel 2. 23,
Jam. 5. 7.
X Ps. 104.14.
y ch. 6. II.
Joel 2.19.
0 ch. 29.18, ■
Job 31. 27.
a ch. 8,19,
b ch. G. 15.
c 1 K. 8. 35.
d ch. 4. 26.
Josh. 28.13.
e ch. 6.6.
/ch. 6. 8.
g ch. 4. 9,10.
h ch. 6. 9.
ich.4.40 ¡6.2.
k Ps. 72. 5.
l ver. 1,3.
ch. 6,17.
m ch. 10. 20.
n ch. 4, 36.
o ch. 9.1.
p Josh. 1. 3.
q Gon. 15. 18.
Ex. 23.31.
r ch. 7. 24.
s ch. 2. 2.7.
<Ex.23.27.
uch. 30.1. 15^
X ch, 28. 2.
y ch. 28.15.
Idolatry to be destroyed.
DEUTERONOMY, 12.
True worship enjoin^
b. c. 1451.
2 ch. 27.12,13.
a Gen. 12. 6.
b ch. 9.1.
c ch. 0. 32.
& ch. 4.10.
c Ex. 34. 13.
ch. 7. 5.
2 Or. inhent.
«/ 2 K. 10. 4.
Jer. 3. 6.
e Num. 83. 52.
Judg. 2. 2.
/ver. 31.
g ver. II.
ch. 26. 2.
Josh. 9. 27.
Ps. 73. 68.
A Lev. 17. S, 4.
i ver. 17.
ch. 14. 22, 23 î
15.19, 20.
Ach. 14. 26.
î ver. 12,18.
Lev. 23. 40.
ch. 16.11,14,
15; 26.11 ;
27. 7.
ni Judg. 17.
6; 21.25.
nch. 11.31.
o ver. 5,14.
ch. 14. 23.
Joßh. 18.1.
Ps. 78. 68.
3 Heb. the
c/ioice of
your vows.
P ver. 7.
q Ch. 10. 9.
r Lev. 17. 4.
s ver. II.
'"n"o° the land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou shaltl,
= the blessing upon mount GèrT-zim, and the curse upon mount Etal
OA Are fl-,™ on the other side TÄT-Vlo-n by tl.e way where the sun goetU down, - "
0\J Are hiicy liUt beyond tJOi behind the way of the going down of the sua,
&e land of the Cä'näan-ites' which dwell hi the a?'ÄW," over aga"
Gü'gäl, "beside the of Mô'reh?
31 'For ye Seto pass over Jôr'dgn to go in to possess the landwhici
the Lord your God giveth you, and ye shall possess it, and dwell
therein.
32 And ye shall observe "to do all the statutes and tiÄlgements which
I set before you this day.
CHAPTER 12.
J
and theÄementB, wWch ye shall observa to
b?SSdSwn their altars, and dash in pieces their pillars,
Moses lays down certain laws and judgments.
1 "These tri the statutes
do in the land' which the Lord, the God of thy fathers, hafh liven thee to
possess it, ' all the days that ye live upon the earth.
2 "Ye shall suleil^ destroy all the places, wherein the nations which
ye shall ^possess served their gods, ''upon the high mountains,'
upon the hills, and under every green tree :
3 and' "ye shall
burn their with fire ; and ye shall hew down the graven images
of their gods', and ye snaii destroy out of that place,
4^Ye shall not do so unto the Lord your God.
5 But unto the place which the Lord your God shall " choose out ol
all your tribes to put his name there, HIS unto his habitation shall ye
seek, and thither thou shalt come :
6 àîd ^ thither ye shall bring your burnt offerings, and your sacri¬
fices, and your 'tithes, and the heave oKeliifi of your hand, and youl
vows, and your freewill offermgs, and the firstlings of your S' aná
of your flHkV '
7 âîd^ ''there ye shall eat before the Lord your God, and 'ye sM
rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and your householl""
wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed thee. ''
8 Ye shall not do after all
man whatsoever 1| right in his own eyes':
9 fo? ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritani
which the Lord Ih™ God giveth fS.
10 But Än "ye go over Jôr'dg,n, and dwell in the land which
Lord your God SSœth you to inherit, and he giveth you rest from
all your enemies round about, so that ye dwell in safety ;
11 mn"Ä®Äe''''topasstiiatthe place wlfich the LoRD your God shall
choose to cause his name to dwell there,' thither shall ye bring'all
that I command you ; your burnt offerings, and your sacrifices, youi
tithes, and the heave offering of your hand, and all ®your choice vows
which ye vow unto the Lord :
12 and ''ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God,ye, and your sons,
and your daughters, and your menservants, and your maidservants,
and the Le'vite that II wdthin your gates,' forasmuch as « he hath 'M
pSton nor inheritance with you.
13 "Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt offerings'it
every place that thou seest:
14 "tat in the place which the Lord shall choose in one of thy tribes,
there thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, and there thou shalt do all
that I command thee.
15 Not'withstanding 'thou may est kill and eat fiesh „-¡Ihin all tlij
264
tíie'ihSífs that we do here this day, "" every |
Blood ü forbidden,.
DEUTERONOMY, 12.
The proper offerings.
gates, "ÄifihÄiÄÄf' according to the blessing of the Lord
thy God which he hath given thee : " the unclean and the clean may
eat thereof, as of the and as of the hart.
16 f Only ye shall not eat the blood ; thoVÂ pour it out upon the earth
as water.
17 1Í Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or
of thy wine, or of thine oü, or the firstlings of thy ÈSd® or of thy fiock,
nor any of thy vows which thou vowest, nor thy freewill offerings,
norlhe heave offering of thine hand :
18 "'but' thou S!t eat them before the Lord thy God in the place
which the Lord thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Le'vlte
that Is withhi thy gates : and thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy
■God in all that thou puttest thine EaSd® unto.
19 "Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Le'vlte ^as long
as thou livest upon thliamf.'
20 H When the Lord thy God shaU enlarge thy border, '' as he hath
promised thee, and thou shalt say, I wiU eat flesh, because thy soul
ieffl?eth to eat flesh ; thou mayest eat flesh, Stlílu
21 If the place which the Lord thy God ffichS to put his name
there be too far from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy herd and of thy
flock, which the Lord hath given thee, as I have commanded thee,
and thou Shalt eat wííkn thy gatesÂÏÂÏi?s1?e"î,ÂSP"
22 " Even as the and as the hart is eaten, so thou shalt eat
the?Loi: the unclean and the clean shall eat tíeíeo"? alike.
23 '' Only ' be sure that thou eat not the blood : ® for the blood Is the
life ; and thou ™hlft ' not eat the life with the flesh.
24 Thou shalt not eat it ; thou shalt pour it out upon the earth as
water.
25 Thou shalt not eat it ; ^that it may go well with thee, and with
thy children after thee, »when thou shalt do {hatwmcVis right in the
ey?8 of the Lord.
26 Only thy '' holy things which thou hast, and ' thy vows, thou
shalt take, and go unto the place which the Lord shall choose :
27 Md ''thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, the flesh and the blood,
upon the altar of the Lord thy God : and the blood of thy sacrifices
shall be poured out upon the altar of the Lord thy God, and thou
shalt eat the flesh.
c 28 Observe and hear all these words which I command thee,
' that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee for
ever, when thou d(jest thâtwhfcdiïs good and right in the ïfes of the
Lord thy God.
29 'a When the Lord thy God shall cut off the nations from before
thee, whither thou goest ¡n to
and dwellest in their land ;
possess them, and thou pö^Sest them.
30 täte heed to thyself " that thou be not '
snared by following
ea ' *■ "
ensnared to follow
them, after
that they be destroyed from before thee ; and that thou inqiSV? not
after their gods, saying. How a'o^ these nations serve their gods? even
so will I do likewise.
31 "Thou shalt not do so unto the Lord thy God: for every abomi¬
nation to the Lord, which he hateth, have they done mito their
gods ; for » even their sons and their daughters "üíl ttey^bSn"' in the fire
to their gods.
32 What thing soever I command you, thstsÄilob'aCTTe'todo: ' thou shalt
not add thereto, nor diminish from it.
265
b. c. 1451.
u ver. 22.
X ch. 14. ô.
1/ Gen. 9. 4.
Lev. 7. -ji;.
eh 1,*.. 2::.
ver. 2-j, 24.
z ver. 11,12 ;
ch. 14. 23.
a ch. 14. 27.
2 Heb. all
thy days,
h Gen. 15.18.
Ex. 34. 24.
ch. 11. 24.
d ver. 16.
3 Heb. he
stfoug.
e Gen. 9. 4.
Lev. 17. Ii.
/ch. 4. 40.
g Ex. 15. 26.
ch. 13. 18.
h Num. 5. 9.
11 Sam. 1. 2L
Ä' Lev. 1. 5, 9.
î ver. 25.
m Ex. 23. 23.
ch. 19.1.
n ch. 7.16.
o ver. 4.
Lev. 18. 3.
p Lev. 18. 21.
ch. 18.10.
Jer. 32. 35.
Ezek. 23. 37.
q ch. 4. 2.
Josh. 1. 7.
Rev. 22.18.
Treatment of idolaters. DEUTERONOMY, 13.
Of idolatrous citia.
B. c. 1451.
a Zech. 10. 2.
b Mat. 24. 24.
2 Thes. 2. 9.
c ch. 1Ö. 22.
Mat. 7. 22.
d ch. 8. 2.
Mat. 24. 24.
1 Cor. 11.19.
e 2 K. 2.3. a.
2 Chr. 34. 31.
/ch. 10. 20.
g ch. 18. 20.
Jer. 14.15.
k ch. 17. 7.
1 Cor. 5.13.
k Gen. 16. 5.
ch. 28. 54.
21 Sam. 18.1.
m Prov. 1.10.
n ch. 17. 5.
o ch. 17. 7.
Acte 7. 58.
2 Heb.
bondmen.
V ch. 17.13 ;
19. 20.
g Josh. 22. 11.
Judg. 20.1,2.
r 1 John 2.19.
Jude 19.
f 2 K. 17. 21.
t ver. 2, 6.
u Ex. 22. 20.
Lev. 27. 28.
Josh. 6.17.
X Josh. 6. 24.
y Josh. 8. 28.
Ir. 17.1 ; 25.2.
Jer. 49. 2.
z ch. 7. 26.
Josh. 6.18.
a Josh. 6.26.
CHAPTER 13.
Idolaters to he put to death.
1 If there arise ¡n thJ^SS/oñuee a prophet, or a " dreamer of dreams,
' and È'live thee a sign or a wonder,
2 áíd the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto
thee, saying. Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known,
and let us serve them ;
3 hÎ!,u" shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or nnto that
dreamer of dreams : for the Lord your God proveth you, to kn '^
whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all
your soul.
4 Ye shall ' walk after the Lord your God, and fear him, and keep
his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve liim, and
■^cleave unto him.
5 And ' that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to
death ; because he hath spoken the Lord your God,
which brought you out of the land of E'gj^pt, and redeemed out of
the house of bondage, to drawtîieeïSde out of the way which the Loed
thy God commanded thee to walk in. '■ So shalt thou put away the
evil from the midst of thee.
6 IT ' If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy
daughter, or *•' the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, ' which as thine
own soul, entice thee secretly, saying. Let us go and serve other gods,
which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers ;
7 of the gods of the liles which aie round about you, nigh
unto thee, or far off from thee, from the ml end of the earth even
unto the Síheí end of the earth ;
8 Hio°a shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him ; neither
shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou
conceal him :
9 but' " thou shalt surely kill him ; ° thine hand shall be first upon
him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people.
10 And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die ; because he
hath sought to dSw thee away from the Lord thy God, which brou#f
thee out of the land of E'gjfpt, out'ot the house of ^bondage. "■
11 Audi"all I§'ra-el shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any
such wickedness as this is ¡n the"St'o?thee.
12 it « If thou shalt hear ten wncs-mng one of thy cities, which the Lord
thy God thee to dwell there, saying.
13
Certain men, the cliildren of Be1i-al,
Certain base fellows
are gone out from of ttee, and have
"Sâw'îflwSy the inhabitants of their city, saying, 'Let us go and serve
other gods, which ye have not known ;
14 shalt thou fiqK and make search, and ask diligently ; an4
behold, ¡-{itte truth, and the thing certain, thSt such abommatioálfe
vTTT»/-.nrrVif among you ; i#
WrOUg^ilt m the midst of thee ;
15 7ho°u shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge
of the sword, " destroying it utterly, and all that is therein' and the
cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword.
16 And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the
street thereof, and shalt ^burn with fire the city, and all the spoil
thereof every whit, unto the Lord thy God: and it shall be "an heap
for ever ; it shall not be built again.
. 17 And ^ there shall cleave nought of the deToïea thing to thine hand:
that the Lord may "turn from the fierceness of his anger, and sheif
266
Clean and unclean meats.
DEUTERONOMY, 14.
Of tithes.
thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, '' as
he hath sworn rmto thy fathers ;
18 wbin thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, ""to
keep aÜ his commandments which I command thee this day, to do
Sitwhlâià right in the eyes of the Lord thy God.
CHAPTER 14.
Of meats clean and unclean. Of tithes.
1 Ye mI "the children of the Lord your God : ''ye shall not cut your¬
selves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead.
2 "For thou Zi an holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the Lord
hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above aU peoples
nations that are upon 4.1.» Vi
that are upon the face of tlic tJal 111.
3 H ■'Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing.
4 " These Zi the beasts which ye shall eat : the ox, the sheep, and
the goat,
5 the hart, and the gazeiie,' and the roebuck, ' and the wild goat, and the
pygarg, and the antlte, and the chamois.
6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, and hoofcíSreniïi°
and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that ye shall eat.
7 Nevertheless these ye shall not eat of them that chew the cud, or
of them that '^TaTCHie''hoofclfvfn^ the camel, and the hare, and the coney;
have the hoof ,
for 4.V.Í-1TT nnt therefore ■^]j0y IITIP,! fía,11
beSuse they chew the cud-ffipS® not the hoof,"
unto you;
8 tni the swine, because he'^^rrtltîî the hoof'ß cheweth not the cud, ¿e'lli
m-inlckovi nT\fr\ tt-zmi • ye sliall not eat Of their fiesh,/nor touch their dead carcase.
UliLlcdli IU1LÜ yuu. of their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcases ye shall not touch.
9 11 "These ye shall eat of all that Z¿ in the waters : w^tsœveÂtb fins
and scales shall ye eat;
10 an"d whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye K not eat ; it là
unclean unto you.
11 IT ^ all clean birds ye äa" eat.
12 " But these are th^ of which ye shaU not eat : the eagle, and the
OBsifrage.
and the ospray;
13 aid the glede, and the fiícoh, and the
14 aid^ every raven after lis® kind;
vulture
kite
after ua kind';
15
and the ostrich, and the night hawk, and the and the hawk after
kind;
its
16 the® little owl, and the great owl, and the hotTOd oVu
17 ¿if the pelican, and the ®TOitSre?' and the cormorant;
18 ¿id the stork, and the heron after Hf kind, and the hMpíef' and
the bat.
19 And •'®riim^S"c?ewSig\ungfire" uucleau unto you: ''they shall not be
eaten.
20
ßnt of
Of
all clean fowls ye may eat.
21 Tí 'Ye shall not eat ft any thing that dieth of itself : thou mSfest
give it unto the stranger that ¡s f ¡thin thy gates, that he may eat it ; or
thou mayest sell it unto afSreiL™¿: ""for thou Zt an holy people unto
the Lord thy God. " Thou shalt not seethe a kid in lif mother's milk.
22jThou shalt sï?e'^ tithe all the increase of thy seed, that "wch
forthSf the field year by year.
23 " And thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, in the place which
he shall choose to his name to dweii there, the tithe of thy corn, of
thy wine, and of thine oil, and " the firstlings of thy iieid® and of thy
fiockV that thou mayest learn to fear the Lord thy God always.
24 And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to
267
b. 0.1451.
6 Gen. 22. 17.
c ch. 12. 2Ô,
2S, 32.
a Rnm. 8.16.
Gal. 3. 26.
& Lev. 19. 28.
Jer. 16. 6.
1 Thes. 4.13.
c Lev. 20. 26.
ch. 7. 6.
d Ezek. 4.14.
Acte 10.13.
€ Lev. II. 2.
/Lev. 11.26,
27.
g Lev. 11. 9.
A Lev. 11.13.
i Lev. 11. 20.
¿Lev. 11. 21.
1 Lev. 17. 15.
Ezek. 4.14.
m ver. 2.
n Ex. 23. 19.
o Lev. 27. 30.
ch. 12. 6, 17.
Néh. 10. .37.
p ch. 12. 5, 6,
7, 17,18.
g ch. 15. Î9, 2a
The year of release.
DEUTERONOMY, 15.
Treatment of the po(ff.
B. C. 1451.
9 ch. 12. 7,18.
t ch. 12.12,18.
»' Num. 18. 20.
ch. 18.1,2.
X ch. 26.12.
î/ch.26.12.
z ver. 2".
Ch. 12.12.
a ch. 15.10.
Prov. 3. 9,10.
a Ex. 21. 2.
Lev. 25. 2. 4.
ch. 31. 10.
•Ter. 34.14.
2 Heb. inaster
of the lending
of his hand.
b ch. 23. 20.
d ch. 28.1.
e ch. 28.12, 44.
/Ch. 28. 13.
Prov. 22. 7.
g 1 John 3.17.
A Lev. 25. .35.
Mat. 5. 42.
Luke C. 34,35.
I ch. 28. 54, 56.
Prov. 28. 6.
Mat. 20. 15.
k eh. 24.15.
I Mat. 25. 41.
m 2 Cor. 9.5,7.
n ch. 14.29 ;
24.19.
FB. 41.1.
o Mat. 26.11.
Mark 14. 7.
John 12. 8.
p Erf. 21. 2.
l^v. 25. 39.
IJ
i
carry it; tecause the place fa® too far from thee, which the Lord thy
God shall choose to set his name there, when the Lord thy God.«
blessed
bless tnee :
25 Sien" Shalt thou turn into money, and bind up the money in thine
hand, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall
choose :
26 and thou shalt bestow money for whatsoever thy soul '"desie!""'
for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for what¬
soever thy soul asÄrftiee: 'and thou shalt eat there before the Loed
thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou' and thine household;
27 and* ' the Le'vlte that is within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake
him ; for " he hath no portion nor inheritance with thee.
28 H At the end of every three years thou shalt bring forth aU the
tithe of thine increase in the same year, and shalt lay It up within thy
gates :
OQ w And fViû T (because z he hath no part nor inheritance with thee,) 4.1
and tile J-itJ Vite, ^cause be hath no portion nor inheritance with thee, tilKl XHG
stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which S within thy
gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied ; that " the Lord thy
God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest.
CHAPTER 15.
The seventh year and manner of release.
1 At the end of " wliy seven years thou shalt make a release.
2 And this Is the manner of the release : ^ creditor
which he hath lent UntO his neighbour; SMI release!«; Jjg gj^all UOt OXact it ofiis
neighbour' "and his brother; because theLoRD^TeV^sl'hathteen
3 "Of a foreigner thou mayest exact '^tTbut'ÄtstevÄthinlH"" with thy
brother thine hand shall release;
4Savewhen fViûT.^ oVioll Vvû ■nr\ among you ; c for the Lord shall greatly bless thee in
Howbelt tI16r6 Siiaii D6 110 pOOr with tnee; (for the Lord will surely blesstheein
the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee/or an inheritance to possess it :
the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it ;)
5 if onîy ^ thou diligentlj^ hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to
observe to do all TOmmaSdineSt® which I command thee this day.
6 For the Lord thy God wliTwess thee, as he promised thee : and ' thou
shalt lend unto many nations, but thou shalt not borrow ; and ^thou
shalt over many nations, but they shall not mfe" over thee.
7 1Í If there be a poor man, of one of thy brethren, withm
any of thy gates in thy land which the Lord thy God giveth thee,
" thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut tliine hand from thy
poor brother :
8 '' bSt thou shalt sureiy opcu thüic hand '"'"^® unto him, and shalt surely
lend him sufiicient for his need' in that which he wanteth. "
9 Beware that there be not a base thought in heart, saying,
The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand ; and thine ' eye be
evil against thy poor brother, and thou ^vf him nought ; and * he cry
unto the Lord against thee, and ' it be sin unto thee. _
10 Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieve^^
when thou givest unto him : because that " for this thing the Lokd
thy God shall bless thee in all thy woíkf' and m all that thou putt^
thine hand unto. '
11 For "the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore.I
coimnand thee, saying, Thou shalt surety open thine hand ^"^® unto thj
brother, to thy „"Sdy, and to thy p'SS' hi thy land.
12 H ^ thy brother, an He'brew man, or an Hë'brew woman,, be
sold unto thee, and serve thee six years ; then in the seventh yeaj.'
thou shalt let him go free from thee.
268
Treatment of hondmen.
DEUTERONOMY, 16.
The passover.
13 And when thou TtShiingS' free from thee, thou shalt not let him
go empty :
14 thou shalt furnish him liberally out of thy flock, and out of thy
threshtag^'floor, and out of thy wiuBpress ; the Loed thy God
hath «blessed thee thou shalt give unto him.
15 And ""thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in the land
of Ë'g^pt, and the Loed thy God redeemed thee : therefore I command
thee this thing io-diy!
16 And it shall be, 'if he say unto thee, I will not go from
thee; because he loveth thee and thine house, because he is well
with thee ;
17 thli thou shalt take an awf, and thrust ¡1 through his ear unto the
door, and he shall be thy servant for ever. And also unto thy maid¬
servant thou shalt do likewise.
18 It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou ®®iätesfiiSi?go^'' free
sendest him away
lettest him go
f-rrtm fViûû . -Prvp ^6 hath been worth ¿ a double hired servant/0 f/iee, in^serving ci-v •
ironi uUcc ^ lOr to the double of the hire of an hireling hath he served bllGG SIX yc<irs .
and the Loed thy God shall bless thee in all that thou doest.
19 IT "All the firstling males that aÂm of thy herd and of thy flock
thou shalt sanctify unto the Loed thy God : thou shalt do no work
with the firstling of nor shear the firstling of thy lock!'
20 ''Thou shalt eat it before the Loed thy God year by year in the
place which the Loed shall choose, thou and thy household.
21 " And if aTy" blemish, as if it be lame' or blind,"'" any
ill blemish' whatsoever, thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the Loed thy God.
22 Thou shalt eat it within thy gates : ' the unclean and the clean
shMÏl eat it alike, as the and as the hart.
' 28 " Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof ; thou shalt pour it out
upon the ground as water.
CHAPTER 16.
Of the stated feasts. Of judges and judgments.
1 Obseeve the "month of ATïb, and keep the passover unto the
Loed thy God : for ' in the month of A'bib the Loed thy God brought
thee forth out of E'g^pt " by night.
2 And thou shalt sacrifice the passover unto the Loed thy God, of
the flock and '' the herd, in the ' place which the Loed shall choose
to place his name
to cause his name to dwell tliciti.
8 ^Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it ; seven days shalt thou
eat unleavened bread therewith, Iven the bread of affiiction ; for thou
I earnest forth out of the land of E'gjqit in haste : that thou mayest
remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of E'g^pt
all the days of thy life.
4 « And there shall be no seen with thee in all thy bwdlre
seven days ; ''neither shall of the flesh, which thou
the first day at even, remain all night mitil the morning.
5 Thou mayest not sacrifice the passover -within any of thy gates,
which the Loed thy God giveth thee :
6 bu"t' at the place which the Loed thy God shall choose to ätS his
name to dweii in, there thou shalt sacrifice the passover *' at even, at the
going down of the sun, at the season that thou camest forth out of
7 And thou shalt ''roast and eat ÍÍ. 'in the place which the Loed thy
God shall choose : and thou shalt turn in the morning, and go unto
thy tents.
8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread : and on the seventh
269
B.c. 1451.
q Prov. 10. 22.
r ch. .5.15}
16. 12.
s Ex. 21. 5, 6.
¿Is. 16. 14;
21. 16.
« Ex. 13. 2 ;
84. 1».
Lev. 27. 26.
Num. 8.13.
X ch. 12. 5, 6.
tj Lev. 22. 20.
ch. 17.1.
s ch. 12.15,22.
a ch. 12.10,23.
b Ex. 13. 4 ;
34.18.
eEx.l2.29,42.
d Num. 28i 19.
e eh. 12. 5, 26.
/Ex. 12.15.
g Ex. 13. 7.
h Ex. 12.10.
k Ex. 12. 8, 9.
12 K. 23.2.3.
John 2.13.
m Ex. 12.16.
Lev, 23. 8.
Feast of tabernacles.
DEUTERONOMY, 17.
Duties of judges.
b. c. 1451.
a Heb. re-
straint.
Lev. 2.1.36.
n Ex. 23.16.
Lev. 23.15.
Num. 28. 26.
Acts-.'. 1.
8 Or, sxiffi-
ciency.
o ver. 17.
1 Cor. IG. 2.
p ver. 14.
ch. 12. 7,12.
q ch. 15.15.
rEx.23.10.
Lev. 23. 34.
Num. 29.12.
B Neh. 8. 9, &c.
X Ex. 23.15.
4 Heb. arcord-
itifj to the gift
of his hand.
V ver. 10.
2 ch. 1.16.
1 Chr. 23. 4.
a Ex. 23. 2, 6.
Lev. 19.15.
h ch. 1.17.
c Ex. 23. 8.
5 Or, matters.
BJleh. Justice,
justice,
d Ezek. 18. 5.
c Ex. 34. 13.
1 K. 14. 15.
/Lev. 26.1.
7 Or, goat.
b ch. 13. 6.
dch.4.19.
Job 31. 26.
cJer. 7. 22.
day Btoubl a ^solemn assembly to the Lord thy God: thou shalt do no
work therein.
9 1" Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee ;
weeks from such time as thou beginnest to put the sickle to the corn,
to put the sickle to the standing corn shalt thou begin to number seven weeks.
10 And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the Lord thy God
with ® a tribute of a freewill oflfering of thine hand, which thou shalt
begin to number the seven
from the time thou beginottt
ffive.
unto the Lord thy Qod,
®according as the Lord thy God thee:
11 and ^ thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God, thou, and thy
son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant,
and the Lë'vîte that is within thy gates, and the stranger, and the
fatherless, and the widow, that are iñ7he'S?idlt''o "inee, in the place which the
t 4-Vitt Ohath cliosento placc hls name
XjüKD tliy IjUU. shall choose to cause his name to dwell meic.
I'i » And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in Ë'gj^ptï
and thou shalt observe and do these statutes.
13 IT -"Thou shalt the feast of tabernacles seven days, after
that thon hast gathered in from thy threslilng-fioor andlrom thy winepress :
14 tni 'thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Lë'vîte,
and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that âre within
thy gates.
15 ' Seven days shalt thou keep a feast unto the Lord thy God
in the place which the Lord shall choose : because the Lord thy God
shall bless thee in aU thine increase, and in all the woïk® of thine
ono therefore thou shalt surely rejoice.
and thou shalt be altogether joyful.
16 IT " Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the
Lord thy God in the place Avhich he shall choose ; in the feast of
unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tab¬
ernacles : and they shall not appear before the Lord empty :
IT CT™7manVhafi'pve ^ as hc Is ahlc, accorduig to the blessing of the
Lord tliy God which he hath given thee.
18 If ''Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee, LccotMÄ thy tribes : and they
shall judge the people with rigdteius^lSTIement.
19 "Thou shalt not wrest jSdiSSêÂi; 'thou shalt not respect persons':
"neither shaittnou take a gift; for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise,
and pervert the ° words of the righteous.
20 ®That which is altogether just shalt thou follow, that thou
mayest ''live, and inherit the land which the Lord thy God giveth,
thee.
21 If 'Thou shalt not plant thee an offiy kTnd"o7tr"i?^side the altar
of the Lord thy God, which thou shalt niake thee.
22 •''Neither shalt thou set thee up aipillar^; ' which the Lord thy God
hateth.
CHAPTER 17.
Divers injunctions. Choice of a king.
1 Thou "shalt not sacrifice unto the Lord thy God ""aío"?"",' or
a ' sheep, wherein is a blemish, or any evüfavouredness : for that is an
abomination unto the Lord thy God,
2 If ' If there be found in tÄidlt'^of'thee, within any of thy gates w^
the Lord thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that *dÍeth thÄwÄi
in the sight of the Lord thy God, "in transgressing his covenant,
3 àîd hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them,
'' the sun, or the moon, or any of the host of heaven, " which I have
not commanded ;
270 _
Divers injunctions.
DEUTERONOMY, 17.
Duties of a king.
4-''»id it be told thee, and thou hast heard ofit.thenshautSöutoqmro dili¬
gently, and, behold^ if'it be true, Ini the thing certain, {fiât such abomina¬
tion is wrought hi I§'ra-eli
5 Sin" shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have
corainitted that wicked
done this evil
thing, unto thy gates.
even that
even the
man or
tt"t they die.
thf woman';
and thou " shalt stone them with stones,
6 * At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, shall he that
is to die''®"'" be put to death ; at the mouth of one witness he shall
not be put to death.
7 ' The bISd" of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to
death, and afterward the hââd' of all the people. So ^ thou shalt put
way the evil from the^StÄee.
8 II ' If there arise a matter too hard for thee in jifSfen't, between
ilood and blood, between plea and plea, and between stroke and
stroke, olifiB matters of controversy within thy gates : then shalt thou
irise, " and get thee up ÍSÍto the place which the Lord thy God shall
ihoose ;
9 âid ° thou shalt come unto the priests the Le'vltes, and ^ unto the
judge that shall be in those days'; andthoulhâftiniuire; 'and they shall
shew thee the sentence of jSdPSrai :
10 and. thou shalt do according to the tenor of the sentence, •which they
and
shall shew thee;
ihall shew thee from that place whicll the LORD sliall ChoOSB;
bhou shalt observe to do according to all that they shall teach thee:
11 àconuiig' to the "Te'nJr® of the law which they shall teach thee, and
according to the mdilSiem which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do :
thou shalt not tdfnaswe from the sentence which they shall shew thee,
'I the right hand, nor iS the left.
12 And ""the man that Tölth presumptuously, "inälthfafkäm'^®" unto
the priest * that standeth to minister there before the Lord thy God,
■)r unto the judge, even that man shall die : and ' thou shalt put away
the evil from I§'rg,-el.
j 13 "And all the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more pre¬
sumptuously.
. 14 ^ When thou art come unto the land which the Lord thy God
Ûveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein'; and shalt
'say, ^ I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that areTound
.xbout me ;
í 15 tho°a shalt m any wise set hiS king over thee, "whom the Lord thy
'God shall choose: Im ''from among thy brethren shalt thou set king
over thee: thou mayest not p^mafOTlS- over thee, which Is not thy
brother.
oiîiy he shaU not multiply " horses to himself, nor cause the people
'"to return to E'gypt, to the end that he should multiply horses:
forasmuch as 'the Lord hath said unto you, ''Ye shall henceforth
return no more that way.
17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that 'his heart turn
not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and
gold.
* 18 ■''And it shall be, when he sittethupon the throne of his kingdom,
:hat he shall write him a copy of this law in a book, out of 'thatwhich
's before the priests the Lë'vîtes :
19 Md" "it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of
lis life : that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep all the
•vords of this law and these statutes, to do them :
20 tK his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he
271
b. c.1451.
/ch. 13.12,14.
g Lev. 24.14.
ch. 13.10.
Josh. f. 25.
A Num. 35. 3«
eh. ly. 15.
Mat. 18.16.
John 8.17.
i ch. 13. 9.
Acts 7. 58.
k ver. 12.
ch. 13, 6.
12 Chr. 19.10.
m Ex. 21.13,
20, 22, 28.
Num. 35.11.
ch. 19. 4,10.
n ch. 12. 5.
Ps. 122.5.
o Jer. 18.18.
p ch. 19.17.
<2 Ezek. 44. 24.
rNum. 15.30
Ezr. 10. 8.
Hos. 4. 4.
$ ch. 18. 5, 7.
t ch. 13. 5.
«ch. 13.11;
19. 20.
X 1 Sam. 8. 5.
V 1 Sam. 9.15 ;
IG. 24.
2 Jer. 30.21.
a 1 K. 4. 26.
Ps. 20. 7.
ft Is. 31.1.
Ezek. 17.15.
c Ex. 13.17.
Num. 14. 3,4.
dch.28. 68.
Jer. 42. 15.
e I K. 11. 3.
/2 K. 11.12.
g ch. 31.9, 26.
A Josh. 1. 8.
Ps. 119.97,98.
The priests' inheritance. DEUTERONOMY, 18. A promised prop]^
b.c. 1451.
•turn not aside from the commandment, ÍS the right hand, or {Uhe
left : to the end that he may j)rolong iiis days in his kingdom, he' and
his children, in the midst of I§'rg,-el.
CHAPTER 18.
Of priestly dues. Avoiding abominations. A promised prophet.
1 The priests the Lë'vîtes, all the tribe of Le'vl, "shall have no
poHion nor inheritance vath ϧ'r9,-el : they ^ shall eat the offerings of
the Loed made by fire, and his inheritance.
2 AiidtiSr shall have no inheritance among their brethren: the'
Lord is their inheritance, as he hath s^ken unto them.
3 1" And this shall be the gïieltÎ due from the people, from them,
that offer a sacrifice, whether Itbl ox or sheep;that "they shall give
unto the priest the shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the maw.
4 •'The flrstfiSts of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and
the first of the fieece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him.
5 For "the Loed thy God hath chosen him out of all thy tribes,■''to
stand to minister in the name of the Lord, him and his sons for ever.
6 IT And if a Lë'vîte come from any of thy gates out of all I§'ra-ei,
where he » lojosmlth, and come with all the desire of his souï* '' unto the
place which the Lord shall choose ;
7 Hira" he shall minister in the name of the Lord his God, "'as all his
brethren the Lë'vïtes do, which stand there before the Lord.
8 They shall have like * portions to eat, beside '-that which cornet^
of the sale of his patrimony.
9 IT When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee, 'thou shalt not learn to do after the abominationéoí
those nations.
10 There shall not be found that maketh his son or his
daughter "'to pass through the fire, "one that useth divination,
observer of times, on pnpViQ'nf'P'p riy C4 witch,
that practisetii augury, tii clii cllLlidilttJl, Ui cl sorcerer,
11 a charmer, or a consulter with a familiar gJStf' or a wizard,
or a ^ necromancer.
12 For whMoewi doeth these things "7 an abomination unto the Lobd:
and «because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive
them out from before thee.
18 Thou shalt be ® perfect with the Lord thy God.
14 For these nations, which thou shalt ^ possess, hea?^?uilt^them tSSu«
íniSy®; and unto divmers : but as for thee, the Lord thy God hath not
suffered thee so to & , ■
15 1" "The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a p¡opbet fronï the
midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; unto him ye shall
hcâtikcn *
16 MCOTdlii# to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Hô'reï
"in the day of the assembly, saying, 'Let me not hear again the votó
of the Lord my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that
I die not.
17 And the Lord said unto me, " They have well which they
have spoken.
18 '"I will raise them up a p/ophâ' from among their bretluren,Ifc
unto thee'; and i " will put my words in his mouth,' " and he shall speak
unto them all that I shall command him.
19 "And it shall come to pass, ma Whosoever will not hearken mt»
my words which he shall speak in my name, I -will require H of hini'
20 But Hhe prophet, which shall speak a word presumpwonsij i®
272 ^
i ch. ó. 32.
(I Num. 18. 20.
Ch. 10. 9.
b Num. 18.8.
ICor. y. 13.
c Lev. 7.30-34.
d Ex. 22. 29.
Num. 18.12.
e Ex. 28.1.
Num. 3.10.
/ch. 10. 8.
p Num. .'15.2,3.
n ch. 12. 5.
t2Chr. 31. 2.
¿2 Chr. 31.4.
2Heb./<Js.«(i//'5
by the fathers.
I Lev. 18. 26.
ch. 12. 29, 30.
m Lev. 18.21.
ch. 12. 31.
n Lev. 19. 26.
Is. 8.19.
0 Lev. 20. 27.
p 1 Sam. 28. 7.
q Lev. 18. 24,
25.
ch. 9. 4.
3 Or. upright,
or, sincere,
Geo. 17. 1.
4 Or, inhcñi.
r ver-18.
John 1. 45.
Acts 3. 22 ;
7. 37.
s ch. 9.10.
t Ex. 20.19.
Heb. 12.19.
« ch. 5. 28.
X ver. 15.
John I. 45.
Acts 3. 22.
V Is. 51.16.
' John 17. 8.
z John 4. 25.
a Acts 3. 23.
b ch. 13. 5.
Jer. 14.14,15.
Cities of refuge.
DEUTERONOMY, 19.
Respect for landmarks.
my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or "^that shall j
speak in the name of other gods, tiS"prophet shall die.
21 And if thou say in thine heart. How shall we know the word
which the Lord hath not spoken ?
22 ''When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, 'if the thing
"ollow not, nor come to pass, that U the thing which the Lord hath
lot spoken': the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously,' thou /ver. :
halt not be afraid of him.
CHAPTER 19.
Of refuge cities, landmarks and witnesses.
1 WHEN the Lord thy God " S cut off the nations, whose land the
jOrd thy God giveth thee, and thou ^ succeedest them, and dwellest
n their cities, and in their houses ;
2 Sou" shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land,
irhich the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it.
3 Thou shalt prepare thee tSe way, and divide the boîders of thy land,
vhich the Lord thy God S^tii thee to inherit, into three parts, that
îvery mansTayer may flee thither.
4 H And ' this if the case of the mlL^TIyer, which shall flee tliither'
that
and
live: whoT killeth his neighbour 'SwSrès;Tud"ELtednot "in time
Dast ;
5 M when a man goeth into the Zieà with Iiis neighbour to hew wood,
ind his hand fetcheth a stroke with the Eie to cut down the tree, and
:he ^ head slippeth from the ® helve, and " lighteth upon his neighbour,
;hat he die ; he shall flee unto one of îS cities' and live :
6 the avenger of blood pursue the maisllyèr, while his heart is
tiot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and smite'mmmoAaiiy;
whereas he waf not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated him not
in time past.
7 Wherefore I command thee, saying. Thou shalt separate three
cities for thee.
8 And if the Lord thy God ' enlarge thy torflr, as he hath sworn unto
thy fathers, and give thee all the land which he promised to give
unto thy fathers ;
9 if thou shalt keep all '''mif cSiSSntoEm to do af"'which I command thee
this day, to love the Lord thy God, and to walk ever in his ways ;
■''then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three:
' 10 SJS' innocent blood be not shed in the midst oi thy land, which the Lord
thy God giveth thee -íw an inheritance, and fS blood be upon thee.
11 IT But "if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him,
and rise up against him, and smite him ''mortally that he die'; ISdhe'def
into one of these cities :
12 Sfn" the elders of Ins city shall send and fetch him thence, and
deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die.
_ 13 Thine eye shall not pity him, ' but thou shalt put away
innocent blood from I§'rg.-el, that it may go well with thee.
14 IT * Thou shalt not remove thy neighbour's landmark, which they
of old time have set, in thine inheritance' which thou shalt inherit, in
the land that the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it.
15 1 'One witness shall not rise up against a man for any iniquity, or
for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth : at the mouth of two witnesses,
or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall T matter be established.
16 1 If annrailbWious wituess rise Up agaiust any man to testify against
ViiTYi 'Äoi trAtcAw wrong;
liiiu of wrong doing ;
18 273
cch. 13. U2.
Jer. 2. 8.
d Jer. 23. 9.
e ch. 13. 2.
2 Heb. in-
heñtest, or,
pos'iíesacst.
& Ex. 21.1.3.
Num. 30.10.
c Num. 35.15.
ch. 4. 42.
3 Heb./horn
yesta'day the
third day.
4 Heb. iron.
5 Heb. wood.
6 Heb.
d Num. 35.12.
e Gen. 15.16.
ch. 12. 20.
fJoäh.2
?7Ex. 21. 12.
Num. .'1.'). 16.
eh. 27. 24-
7 Heb. i/t life.
h ch. 13. 8 î
25.12.
i Num. 35.
33, 34.
ch. 21.9.
1 K. 2. .31.
itch. 27. ir.
Job 24.2.
I Num. 35.30.
ch. 17. 6.
Mat. 18.16.
John 8.17.
2 Cor. 13.1.
1 Tira. 5.19.
Heb. 10. 28.
m P«. 27.12 ;
35.11.
Of witnesses. deuteronomy, 20. Who may not figlit.
B. c.1451.
17 SS? both the meù, between whom the controversy shall stand
before the Lord, " before the priests and the judges' which shall be in
those days ; i
18 tñd the judges shall make diligent inquisition : and, behold. If the
witness be a false witness, âSa hath testified falsely against his brother-
19 "tifen" shall ye do unto him, as he had thought to unto his
brother: so "shalt thou put awiytoe"rtTfromXmldSfo%ee.
20 «And those which remain shall hear, and fear, and shall hence¬
forth commit no more any such evü in th^mPá^Stihee.
21 ""And thine eye shall not pity; '""'life shall go for life, eye for
eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.
CHAPTER 20. |
Priests and officers in war. Besieging cities. Ï
1 Whex thou goest toth to battle against thine enemies, and seest
"horses, and chariots, and a people more than thou, thou sta,u°Lt be afraid
of them : for the Lord thy God H '"with thee, which brought thee up
out of the land of E'gjipt.
2 And it shall be, when ye "âraT® nigh unto the battle, that the
priest shall approach and speak unto the people, ¡
3 and shaU say unto them. Hear, 0 I§'ra-el, ye dS™nfSi this day unffi
battle against your enemies : let not your ^ faint'- fear not,
ä tremble, neither be ye them ; M
4 fo? the Lord your God Is he that goeth -with you, ' to fight for you
against your enemies, to save you.
5 IT And the officers shall speak unto the people, saying, tVhat man
I'sthire that hath built a new house, and hath not ''dedicated it? let
him go and return to his house, lest he die in the battle, and another
man dedicate it.
6 And what man is'there that hath planted a vineyard, and hath not
aselthlÄmereof? Ict him go and return unto his house, lest he die
in the battle, and another man use thereof.
7 'And what man Isthf?! that hath betrothed a wife, and hath not
taken her ? let him go and return unto his house, lest he die in the
battle, and another man take her.
8 And the officers shaU speak further unto the people, and they
shall say, 'AVhat man Is there that Is fearful and famthearted ? let him go
and return unto his house, lest his brethren's heart as his
heart. ^ k
9 And it shaU be, when the ofiicers have made an end of speaking
unto the people, that they shall aiJotat captains of hMfs"?the'heÄ the
people.
10 IT When thou dâTÂt nigh unto a city to fight against it, «then
proclaim peace unto it.
11 And it shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open untó
thee, then it shall be, that all the people that Is found therein shall bewmt
'tribSy unto thee, and shall serve thee.
12 And if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war against
thee, then thou shalt besiege it : '
13 an"d when the Lord thy God ''"deuvèretif'^ it into thine ISJIdf' '^thon
shalt smite every male thereof with the edge of the sword :
14 Sit' the women, and the little ones, and ' the cattle, and aU that is
in the city, Ivlñ all the spoil thereof, shalt thou take loraprey unto thy¬
self ; and '^thou shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the lübb
thy God hath given thee.
274
n ch. 17. 9;
21.5.
o Prov. 19.5,9.
p ch. 13. 5 ; 17.
7 5 21. 21.
q ch. 17.13.
r ver. 13.
5 Ex. £1. 23.
Lev. 24. 20.
Mat. 5. 38.
a Ps. 20. 7.
Is. 31.1.
b Num. 23. 21.
ch. 31.6, 8.
2 Chr. 13.12 ;
32. 7, 8.
2 Heb. be
tender.
3 Heb. make
haste.
c eh. 1. 30.
d Neh. 12.27.
e eh. 24.5.
/Judg. 7. 3.
0 2 Sam. 20.
18, 20.
h Num. 31. 7.
t Josh. 8.2.
k Josh. 22. 8.
Of battle and siege.
PEUTERONOMY, 21.
Of captive women.
15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities ZuàiZl very far off from
thee, which "re not of the cities of these nations.
16 But 'of the cities of these Copies', which the Lord thy God
thee "iSr an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing that breatheth :
17 but' thou shalt utterly destroy them; the nlt'tite®' and the
Am'or-ites, Ca'naan-ites, 4-yss^ Per'iz-zites, HPvites, Jel/u-sites; q«
Am^or-ite, tHG Ca'naan-ite, 3-110. tllG Per'iz-zite, tllB Hi'vite, 3110. tI16 Jeb'u-site; 3S
the Lord thy God hath commanded thee :
18 S' "they teach you not to do after all their abominations, which
they have done unto their gods ; so should ye " sin against the Lord
your God.
19 H When thou shalt besiege a city a long time, in making war
against it to take it, thou shalt not destroy the trees thereof by
wieldii^ an axe against them; for thou may est eat of them, and thou
/1/-vtTrv% (for the tree of the field is man's life) to employ /hem in the siege :
blidili I1ÜI» L/Uli l/llclll U.ÜWI1 ; for is the tree of the field man, that it should life besieged of thee?
20 Only the trees which thou knowest that they ^ not trees for
meat, thou shalt destroy and cut them down ; and thou shalt build
bulwarks against the city that maketh war with thee, until it
CHAPTER 21.
Of uncertain murder, captive socmen, rebellious sons.
« 1 If Sm be found slain in the land which the Lord thy God giveth
thee to possess it, lying in the field, iSa it be not known who hath
slain v,;™ .
smitten Illlll.
2 S'en" thy elders and thy judges shall come forth, and they shall
measure unto the cities which ail round about him that is slain :
. 3 and it shall be, that the city whicli n^"rest unto the slain man, even the
elders of that city shall take an heifer' of the herd, which hath not been
wrought with, aSl which hath not drawn in the yoke ;
4 ^nd the elders of that city shall bring down the heifer unto a
.rclliiir' which is neither eared nor sown, and shall strike off 4-V.^
s V djiic J With running water, which is neither plowed nor sown, and shall break bflc i161l6r s i16ck
; there in the valley :
5 Ind the priests the sons of Lë'vî shall come near; for "them the
Lord thy God hath chosen to minister unto him, and to bless in the
name of the Lord ; and 'accordingto their ^word shall every controversy
and every stroke bC:
6 kn'd' all the elders of that city, wholllnSrest unto the slain San,' 'shall
svash their hands over the heifer whl« nll^wS breten in the valley ;
7 aSd* they shall answer and say. Our hands have not shed this blood,
aeither have our eyes seen It
8 O Lord, thy people I§'rg.-el, whom thou hast redeemed,
,,.1 Tay t . ""ÎLmidstof thy pCOplc
to remain in
'and sulÈr not innocent blood
And the blood shall be forgiven them.
9 So 'shalt thou put away the innocent blood from »hiSÄe
when thou shalt do iföwMch'i right in the of the Lord.
10 IT When thou goest forth to äL against thine enemies, and the
Lord thy God ""dlurerltS"' them into thine hands, and thou cSSyf tSSii'lway
captive,
11 an"cf seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and thon hast a
desire imto her, »«-"aVÍ"" wouldest wife;
12 then" thou shalt bring her home to thine house ; and she shall
shaw her head, and 'pare her nails ;
13 nn'd she shall put the raiment of her captivity from off her, and
shall remain in thine house, and ■''bewail her father and her mother
1 full month : and after that thou shalt go in unto her, and be her
tiusband, and she shall be thy wife.
275
b. c. 1451.
I Num. 21. 2,
3, 35 ; 33. 52.
eh. 7.1,2.
Josh. 11.14.
m ch. 7. 4 î 12.
30, 31 ; 18. 9.
n £x. 23. 33.
a eh. 10. 8.
1 Chr. 23.13.
h ch. 17. >>, !).
2 lieb, moutti
c Ps. 19.12 ;
26. 0.
Mat. 27. 24.
d Jonah 1.14.
1 Heb. matte,
er, drens.
/P8.45.10.
Of a rebellious son.
DEUTERONOMY, 22.
Divers ordinm
B. C. 1451.
à Gen. 34.2.
ch. 22. 2U.
Judg. 19. 24.
h Gen. 29.33.
nChr. 5.2;
26.10.
2 Chr. 11.19,
22.
11 Chr. 5.1.
2 Heb. tíiat is
found with
him.
9 Gen. 49. 3.
m Qen. 25. 31,
83.
n eh. 13. 5 ; 19.
19, 20 ; 22. 21,
o oh. 13.11.
p ch. 19. 6.
Acts 23. 29.
a Josh. 8. 29.
John 19.31.
Gal. 3.13.
frLev. 18. 2.5.
Num. 35.34.
¿ Ex. 23. 4.
s Ex. 23.5.
4 Ley. 22. 28.
14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, then thou shall
let her go whither she will ; but thou shalt not sell her at all for
money, thou shalt not Sîth&Mabecause thou hast "humbled
her.
15 IT If a man have two wives, the one beloved, * and the other hated,
and they have ¿orne him children, both the beloved and the hated ; and
if the firstborn son be hers that was hated;
Iß Then 'f oVkdl i when he maketh his sons to inherit -rrrV^írtV. L«4L
lO then It/ Sllfclii D6, in the day that he causeth his sons to inherit that WJllCn 116 iiatfil^
that he may not make the son of the beloved the firstborn before the
son of the hated, "'"wwchlí''"' the firstborn :
17 buf he shall acknowledge the XstÄ,Äon°of%"?aM™'''by givinghim^
a double portion of all ^ that he hath : for he la ' the beginning of his
strength ; "■ the right of the firstborn his.
18 IT If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will noil
obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and
cÄen'""' him, will not hearken unto them :
19 the®n° shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring
him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the gate of
place ;
20 and they shall say unto the elders of his city. This our son U stub¬
born and rebellious, he will not obey our voice; helsarlofoosu'TCr, and
drunkard.
21 And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he
die: "so shalt thou put away tue evü from thl'Sfds??? tiee; "and
I§'ra-el shall hear, and fear.
22 IT And if a man have committed a sin " worthy of death, and
be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree;
23 « S? body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt
inany wise ■Ui-.v.tr KiTvi that /Jqtt. (forr he that is hanged « accursed of God;) «thylM*
surely DUry nimthe same Clây , for he that is hanged is accursed of God; tlldl thÄ
demeMtttj'knd which the LoRD thy God giveth thee-fSÎ an inheritance.
CHAPTER 22.
Divers laws and ordinances.
1 Thou " shalt not see thy brother's ox or his sheep go astray, and
hide thyself from them: thou shalt '"Sfy"® bring them again unto
thy brother.
2 And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not,
then thou shalt bring it hoÄo thine house, and it shall be with
thee until thy brother seek after it, and thou shalt restore it to
him again.
3 shalt thou do with his ass ; and so shalt thou do with
his ga.-ment;ÄÄRthTud?'^rith every 1^^^ thing of thy brother's, wMchihe
hath lost, and thou hast found', shaitthoudoïaewise: mayest not hide
thyself.
4 IT Thou shalt not see thy brother's ass or his ox fluen down by
the way, and hide thyself from them : thou shalt surely help him t"
lift theS up again.
5 IT "a® woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man,
neither shall a man put on a woman's garment : for whosoever doeth"
things is an abomination unto the Lord thy God.
6 IT If a bird's nest chance to be before thee in the way, in any tree'
or on the ground, te young ones' or eggs, and the dam sitting
upon the young, or upon the eggs, "thou shalt not take the dam
with the young : ,
7 thou shalt in any wise let the dam go, buttheymnlthoÄyeStafe'm«
276
Divers ordinances.
DEUTERONOMY, i;2.
Divers
ordinances
Aiyself; ^ tliät it may 1)6 "WgU witb. tliGG, äud ttou miiyGst prolong tuy
lays.
8 IF When thou huildest a new house, then thou shalt make a bat¬
tlement for thy roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine house, if
niy man fall from thence.
9 H 'Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with twolied: lest the
wholefrudte'firfefted,the Seed whlch thou hast sown, and the ¡¿S^ofäie
vineyai'd;
10 11 ^Thou shalt not plow with an ox and an ass together.
11 IT "Thou shalt not wear a and Unen
together.
12 IF Thou shalt make thee '' fringes upon the four "iorS of thy ves¬
ture, wherewith thou coverest t^liíí:
13 IF If any man take a wife, and ' go in unto her, and hate her,
14 ancTlay shameful thln^ to he^harge, '
and bring up an evil name upon her.
and say, I took this woman, and when I came nigh to her, I found Sittohel
maid:
the tokens of virginity :
the™ shall the father of the damsel, and her mother, take and
the tokens of ~ ~ -----
15
bring forth thltoke"ns''/f the damsel's virginity unto the elders of the
city in the gate:
16 aiîd^ the damsel's father shall say unto the elders, I gave my
daughter unto this man to wife, and he hateth her ;
; 17 ¿id' lo, he hath saying, I found not m thy
dpghter thetoke¿i'Üfvirginity; and yet these aretStokSií my daughter's
virginity. And they shaU spread the g^^ent before the elders of the
jity.
18 And the elders of that city shall take tS* man and chastise him ;
19 ¿id they shall amerce him in an hundred shekels of silver, and give
Iheíü mito the father of the damsel, because he hath brought up an
ivil name upon a virgin of I§'rg,-el : and she shall be his wife ; he may
lot put her away all his days.
20 But if this thing be true, tStthltokSfi virghiity not found
:he damsel :
H 21 {ten they shaU bring out the damsel to the door of her father's
¿'louse, and the men of her city shall stone her with stones that she
lie: because she hath ^wrought folly in Is'ra-el, to play the terSt m
ler father's house: 'so shalt thou put awa|a¿CT^frXtheSrofthee.
, 22 IF ■" If a man be found lying with a woman married to an husband,
then they shall both of them die, the man that lay with the woman,
md the woman : so shalt thou put away the evil from I§'ra.-el.
23 IF If the?'e''STdamteUhaulTv&n "bctrothcd uuto au husbaud, and a
man find her in the city, and lie with her ;
24 thlli ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and
76 shall stone them with stones that they die ; the damsel, because
;ihe cried not, teiS| in the city; and the man, because he hath "humbled
lis neighbour's wife : ^ so thou shalt put away the evil from th^íSfst
)7thee.
25 IF But if the man find the dam¿i that u betrothed in the field, and
he man ^ force her, and lie with herj then the man only that lay with
ier shall die :
I'-H) bSt unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; {fe'ûinthe damsel
10 sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbour,
ind slayeth him, even so this matter :
27 to he found her in the field'- the betrothed damsel cried, and
Moreteas j_ ■« '
Uere was
none to save her.
B. 0.1451.
a ch. 4. 40.
e Lev. 19. IS.
/2 Cor. 6.14,
15,16.
g Lev. 19.19.
h Num. 1.5. 38.
Mat. 23. 5.
i Gen, 29. 21.
Judg. 15.1.
7c Gen. 34. 7.
Judg. 20.6.
2 Sam. 13.12.
I ch. 1.3. 5.
m- Lev, 20.10.
John 8. 5.
o ch. 21.14.
ver. 21, 22.
2 Or, take
siromi hold
of her,
2 Sam. 13.14
277
Divers ordinances.
DEUTERONOMY, 23.
Dicers ordinanca,\
b. c. 1451.
çEx.22.16,17.
r ver. 24.
e Lev. 18. 8.
ch. 27. 20.
1 Cor. S. 1.
t Ruth 3. 9.
£zek. 16. 8.
oNeh. 13.1,2.
6 ch. 2, 29.
cNutn. 22. 5,6
d Ezv. 9.12.
2 Heb. good.
€ Gen. 25. 24,
2.'., 26.
/Ex. 22. 21.
Lev. 19.34.
ch. 10.19.
g Lev. 15.16.
8 Heb. tum-
eth toward,
h Lev. 15. 5.
i Lev. 26.12.
4 Heb. naked¬
ness of any
tkiiig.
k 1 Sam. 30.15.
£ Heb. is good
for Aim.
JEx. 22. 21.
m T.ev. 19. 29.
Prov. 2. 16.
n Gen. 19. 5.
2 k. 23. 7.
is not betrothJf
and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found ; ^
^ ^ 'nr.,«», ...
28 H «If a man find a damsel iimVä a virgin, which
29 then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel's father
fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; ' because he hath
humbled her; he may not put her away all his days.
30 1" "A man shall not take his father's wife, ïnd'ffi not uncover his fa-
ther's skirt.
CHAPTER 28.
Divers laws and ordinances.
1
1 He that is wounded in the stones, or hath his privy member cut
off, shall not enter into the ""Smbiy " of the Lord.
2 A bastard shall not enter into the """sSwy " of the Lord ; even to
ti'e tenth generation shall nc'ñlSfhis enter into the '"S'iubíy" of the Lord.
3 "An Äm'mön-Tte or a Mô'ab-ïte shall not enter into the ""Smbiy^'of
tenth
generation
shall
they not -_j.-
none belonging to them "ntcl
the Lord; even to
into the ""ifSVy " of the Lord for ever :
4 ^ because they met you not wth bread and with water in the way,
when ye came forth out of E'gypt; and "because they hired against
thee Ba'laam the son of Be'or of Pë'thôr of Mës'Q-pÔ-tâ'mi-â, to curse
thee.
5 Nevertheless the Lord thy God would not hearken unto Ba'laam
but the Lord thy God turned the curse into a blessing unto thee,
because the Lord thy God loved thee.
6 ''Thou shalt not seek their peace nor their ''prosperity all thy days
for ever.
7 1[ Thou shalt no^abhor an E'dom-Ite ; "for he lá thy brother: thou
shalt not abhor an E-gyp'tjan ; because thou wast a stranger in his
land.
1 generation that are born unto tbem shall enter into the assembly of ^
oVioTl wash Afmseifw
Sliali bathe himseli
8 The cllildren of them shall enter into the conjugation of Uie
third generation.
LORD.
9 H When thou goest :^rth in camp against thine enemies, then thou shait keep
thee from every thmg.
10 IT «If there be among you any man, that is not clean by reason
of "" chanceth him by night, then shall he go abroad out of
the camp, he shall not come within the camp :
11 fö* it shall be, when evening 'cometh on, *he
water : and when the sun is down, he shall come wiuun the camp."'^
12 H Thou shalt have a place also without the camp, whither thou
shalt go forth abroad :
13 and thou shalt have a paddle amoíg thy wetpSííh and it shall be,
when thou " abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, and shall
turn back and cover that which cometh from thee :
14 fo"' the Lord thy God 'walketh in the midst of thy camp, to
deliver thee, and to give up thine enemies before thee ; therefore shall
thy camp be holy : that he see no * unclean thing in thee, and tun
away from thee.
15 11 ''Thou shalt not deliver unto his master 'a® servant which is
escaped from his master unto thee :
16 he® shaU dwell with thee, inTSmwstol'thœ, in thf place which he
choose within one of thy gates, where it '^liketh him best: 'thou shall
not oppress him.
17 H There shall he no Sî-îSt ""of the daughters of ï§'ra-el, neuiÄ
there be " a sodomltc of the sons of ï§'ra-el.
18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the of a
278
Divers ordinances.
DEUTERONOMY, 24.
Divers ordinances.
into the house of the Lokd thy God for any vow : for even both these
«"""an abomination unto the Lord thy God.
19 IT "Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; usury of
money, usury of victuals, usury of any thing that is lent upon
usury :
20 ^ ïiîto'a foreS- thou mayest lend upon usury ; but unto thy brother
thou shalt not lend upon usury : « that the Lord thy God may bless
thee in all that thou putâ thine hand n^to, in the land whither thou
goest in to possess it.
21 1Í '' When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God, thou
shalt not be slack to pay it : for the Lord thy God will surely require
it of thee ; and it would be sin in thee.
22 But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall be no sin in thee.
23 'That which is gone out of thy lips thou shalt obMrve ai^do; according
freewill offering, according as tnou hast vowed unto the Lori> thy God, Uoof -n-nr,
as thou hast vowed unto the Lor» thy God, a freewill offering, WlUGIl LXIOU llclSU piU-
mised with thy mouth.
24 H When thou comest into thy neighbour's vineyard, then thou
mayest eat grapes thy fill at thine own pleasure ; but thou shalt not
put any iu thy vessel.
25 When thou comest into thy SÄou™s°rtaÄg'lOT^^ ' then thou mayest
pluck the ears with thine hand ; but thou shalt not move a sickle
unto thy neighbour's standing corn.
CHAPTER 24.
Divers laws and ordinances.
1 Whev a "man a wife, and SÄ her, "nifeSÄn^ir* she
find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some unseemly thing
in her,4hkuie SM™ write her a bill of divorcement, and give It in her
hand, and send her out of his house.
2 And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be
another man's wife.
3 And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorce¬
ment, and in her hand, and her out of his house ; or if
the latter husband die, which took her tSt^ his wife ;
4 ' he? former husband, which sent her away, may not take her again
to be his wife, after that she is defiled ; for that S abomination before
the Lord : and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the Lord
thy God giveth thee foí an inheritance.
5 f ''When a man a new wife, he shall not go ont inSirSost,
" neither shall he be charged with any business : he shall be free at
home one year, and shall ^ cheer his wife which he hath taken.
6 IT No man shall take the "mu? or the upper millstone to pledge :
for he taketh a marHs life to pledge.
7 J Hf a man be found stealing any of his brethren of the children
of I§'ra-el, and him ; then that thief shall
dip ' ' thou Shalt put evil away from among you.
: 80 Shalt thou put away the evil from the midst of thee.
81 Take heed in " the plague of leprosy, that thou observe diligently,
and do according to all that the priests the Lê'vïtes shall teach you :
as I commanded them, ^ ye shall observe to do.
9 * Remember what the Lord thy God did 'rmto Mïr'ï-am, by the
way forth out of E'g^t.
10 IT When thou dost lend thy neighb?t2-'SSy®iSam¿í%f loa», thou shalt not
go into his house to fetch his pledge.
' 11 Thou shalt stand wuïmt, and the man to whom thou dost lend
shall bring fSh the pledge witSSât unto thee.
279
B. C. 1451.
o Ex. 22. 25.
Lev. 25. Sti.
Fs. 15. 5.
Luke 6.34.
p Lev. 19.34 ;
ch. 15. 3.
q eh. 15.10.
r Num. SO. 2.
8 Num. 30. 2.
Pe. 66.13,14.
t Mat. 12.1.
Mark 2.23.
Luke 6.1.
ft Mat. 5. 31.
Mark 10. 4.
2 Heb. cuf-
ting off.
c ch. 20. 7.
3 Heb.TWjf any
thing shall
pass upon
him.
d Prov. o. 18.
/ch. 19.19.
g Ley. IS. 2.
h Luke 17. 32.
1 Cor. 10.6.
1 Num. 12. la
Divers ordinances.
DEUTERONOMY, 25.
Divers ordinal
■a
b. c. 1451.
/.• Kx. i'-. 2G.
11.
■2 Cor. ;i, 13.
2 Till). 1.18.
m ch. h. ii>.
Jh.
u Mal..). ô.
o Lev. lí>. 13.
Jcr. '¿¿. 13.
2 Heb. li/teth
his sutil
untti it.
p Jam. 5. 4.
0 2K. 14. O.
2 Chr. 2ö. 4.
r Ex.22. 21.
Is. 1.2;i.
J er. 5.28.
s Ex. 22. 26.
t ver. 22.
ch. 16. 12.
u Lev. 19. 9.
.T ch. 15. 10.
Ps. 41.1.
3 Heb. thou
shall not
bough it
a/ta' thee.
y ver. 18.
ach. 19.17.
Ezck. 44. 24.
6 Prov. 17.15.
c Luke 12. 48.
d .Mat. 10.17.
c2 Cor. 11.24.
/Job 18. 3.
g Prov. 12. 10.
1 Cor. 9. 9.
4 Heb.
tfiresheth.
h Mat. 22. 24.
Mark 12. 19.
Luke 20. 28.
5 Or, next
kinsman.
Gen. 38. 8.
Ruth 1. 12,
1.3 ; .3. 9.
t Gen. 38. 9.
k Ruth 4.10.
6 Or, next
kinsmari's
¡Ruth 4.1, 2.
shalt give hiS his hire, neither shall the sua i
'lest he
12 And if lie be^poorînan, thou shalt not sleep with his pledge :
13
thoi7slialt siu'ely restore to him the pledge when the sun goeth
down, that he may sleep in his ' and ' bless thee : and "■ it shall
be righteousness unto thee before the Lord thy God.
14 i Thou shalt not "oppress an liired servant that is poor and needy
hether he *fe of thy brethren, or of thy strangers that aie in thy land
within thy gates :
15 iii' his day "thou
down ujion it; for he is poor, and ^setteth his heart upon it:
cry against thee unto the Lord, and it be sin unto thee.
16 «The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, neither
shall the children be put to death for the fathers : every man shall be
put to death for his own sin,
ITT 'Thou shalt not the ]i}dS?ít of the stranger, sior of the
fatherless ; ' nor take the widow's raiment to pledge :
1'^ but 'thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in E'gypt^
and the Lord thy God redeemed thee thence : therefore I command
thee to do this thing.
19 1Í " IV hen thou """Spâ'r" thine harvest in thy field, and hast forgot
a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again to fetch it : it shall be for
the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow : that the Lord
thy God may "'bless thee in all the work of tlüne hands.
20 When thou beatest thine olive tree, ' thou shalt not go over the
boughs again : it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for
the widow.
21 When thou gatherest thy vineyard, thou shalt not glean
altef tSe";' It shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the
widow.
22 And_«thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in the
land of E'g^pt : therefore I command thee to do this thing.
CHAPTER 25.
Divers laws and ordinances.
i
1 If there be a " controversy between men, and they come unto
jSdfS^ent.'Snd the judgcs judge them ; then they ' shall justify the
righteous, and condemn the wicked";
2 aiîîf it shall be, if the wicked man U "worthy to be beaten, that the
judge shall cause him to lie down, ''and to be beaten before his face,
according to his ' m'ÍkeLes'í by ° number.
3 "Forty stripes he may give liim, hechln not exceed : lest, he should
exceed, and beat him above these "with many stripes, then thy brother
should ^ seem "vile unto thee.
4 IT "Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he ^treadeth out the
com. '
5 IT * If brethren dwell together, and one of them die, and have no
the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a strangei;
her ^husband's brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to
wife, and perform the duty of an husband's brother unto her.
6 And it shall be, uñí the firstborn which she beareth shall succeed
in the name of his brother ZhiX'L dead, that his name be not wSttei out
of î§'ra-el. * _ •
7 And if the man like not to take his " brother's "wife, then his bro¬
ther's wife shall go up to the ' gate unto the elders, and say. My bufr
band's brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name m
ï§'ra-el, he will not perform the duty of Tn husband's brother" untoi»
280
Divers ordinances.
DEUTERONOMY, 26.
Offering of firstfruits.
8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him : and
{ he stand. and say, I lüce not to take her ;
9 fhen" shall his brother's wife come unto him in the presence of the
îlders, and " loose his shoe from off his foot, and spit in his face'; and
a,e shall answer and say. So shall it be done unto man that Idth
aot " build up his brother's house.
10 And his name shall be called in I§'ra,-el, The house of him that hath
his shoe loosed.
11 11 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of
the one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of
him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him
by the secrets :
12 ™en" thou shalt cut off her hand, J" thine eye shall hSveno^ry.
13 H 'Thou shalt not have in thy bag ^divers weights, a great and
a small.
14 Thou shalt not have in thine house 'divers measures, a great and
a small. - - -
thou Shalt have a pgpfect and just weight' Shalt thou have; a perfect and
just measure shalt thou have : "■ that thy days may be upon'" the
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
16 For 'all that do such things, all that do unrighteously, a?e an
abomination unto the Lord thy God.
17 IT 'Remember what Am'a-lek did unto thee by the way
taSc forth out of E'gypt;
18 bow he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee,
all ttot were feeble behind thee, when thou Ä faint and weary ; and he
" feared not God.
19 Therefore it shall be, ''when the Lord thy God hath given thee
rest from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee -foi an inheritance to possess it, {fat thou shalt
"blot out the remembrance of Âm'g,-lëk from under heaven; thou
shalt not forget.
CHAPTER 26.
Offering of firstfruits. Of tithing.
1 And it shall be, when thou fit come in unto the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee {Sï an inheritance, and possessest it, and
dwellest therein ;
2 " uia"' thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the gwmi. which
thou shalt bring m from thy land that the Lord thy God giveth theC; anufilou
shalt put It in a basket, and shalt " go unto the place which the Lord
thy God shall choose to äuS his name to dweii there.
3 And thou shalt dme unto the priest that shall be in those days,
and say unto him, I profess this day unto the Lord thy God, that I
am come unto the 'çvhich the Lord sware unto our fathers for
to give us.
4 And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand, and set it
down before the altar of the Lord thy God.
5 And thou shalt a®mwer and say before the Lord thy God, ^A Syr'i-an
'' ready to perish wff my father, and ' he went down into E'gypt, and
sojourned there. ■''numä'll and he became there a nation, great,
mighty, and populous :
6 f°d^ "the È-gj^'tjang evil entreated us, and afficted us, and laid
upon us hard bondage :
7 ISd * we cried unto the Lord, the God of our fäthcrs, and tlic Lord
281
B. C. 1451.
m Ruth 4. 6.
n Ruth 4. 7.
o Ruth 4.11.
p ch. 19.13.
q IjCV. 19. 35.
2 Heb. a stone
and a stone.
3 Heb. an
ephah and
an ephah.
s ProT. 11.1.
1 Thea. 4. 6.
íEx. 17.8.
MPs. .36. I.
Rom. 3.18.
X 1 Sam. 15.3.
y Ex. 17.14.
a Ex. 23.19.
Num. 18. 13.
cb. m. 10.
Prov. 3. 9.
h ch. 12. 5.
c Hoe. 12.12.
d Gen. 43.1.
eGen.46.1, 6.
Acts 7. 15.
/Gen. 46. 27.
ch. 10. 22.
g Ex. 1. 11, 14.
A Ex. 2. 23,
24, 25 ; 3. 9.
Of tithing.
DEUTERONOMY, 27.
The altar of stones.
B. C. 1451.
i Ex. 12. .17,
51 i l.'J. 3, 14.
ch. 5. lô.
k ch. 4.34.
m ch. 12.
12, IS; lü. 11.
n Lev. 27. 30.
Num. IS. 24.
o ch. 14. 28, 20.
p Pb. 119. 141.
? Lev. 7. 20.
r Ib. 63.15.
t Ex. 6. 7.
oh. 7. 6.
u ch. 4. 7, 8.
Ps. 148. 14.
X Ex. 14. 8.
ch. 7.6; 38. y.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
a Josh. 4.1.
& Josh. 8. 32.
heard our voice, and
looked on
saw
our aifliction, and our and oui
oppression
8 a¿d ' the Lord brought us forth out of Ë'gJ^t with a mighty hand,
and with an outstretched arm, and ^ with great terribleness, and with
signs, and with wonders :
9 àd he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this
land, """ ' a land '"flowinl"" with milk and honey.
ilrstfruits
first of the fruit
of the ¿"4
a land
10 And now, behold, I have brought the
which thou, 0 Lord, hast given me. And thou shalt set it down before
the Lord thy God, and worsliip before the,Lord thy God:
11 âîd '"thou shalt rejoice in aifSe good """" wdiich the Lord thy God
hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Lë'vïte,
and the stranger that ¡s in tiÄlt''™hee. : i
12 When thou hast made an end of tithing all the "tltlíf of thine-
increase in the third year, ÄVä "the year of tithing, tueÄuihllÄ
unto the Le'vlte, to the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow,
that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled;
13 and" thou shalt say before the Lord thy God, I have away
the hallowed things out of mISI house, and also have given them unto
the Lë'vïte, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow^
according to all thy c^mSaîidmcîir which thou hast commanded me : I
have not transgressed any of thy commandments, ''neither have I for¬
gotten íhlñV:
14 «I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, neither have I'JST
o tiro TT- ought thereof for any unclean wse,
<1\V <\y thereof, being unclean,
nor given
ought
thereof for the dead;
I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord my God, have done
accordmg to all that thou hast commanded me.
15 ""Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy
people I§'ra-el, and the ¿ound which thou hast given us, as thou
swarest unto our fathers, a land with milk and honey.
16 IT This day the Lord thy God thee to do these stat¬
utes and jSdieinCTts; tliou shalt therefore keep and do them with all
thine heart, and with all thy soul.
17 Thou hast 'avouched the Lord this day to he thy God, and
that thou shouidest Walk lu Ms ways, and keep his statutes, and his com¬
mandments, and his jSdl^éíts, and hearken unto his voice :
18 ¿ná 'the Lord hath avouched thee this day to he peculiar
people'unto himself, as he hath promised thee, and that thSu shouidest keep
all his commandments ;
19 and^ to make thee "high above all nations which he hath made, in
praise, and in name, and in honour ; and that thou mayest be "'an
holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken.
CHAPTER 27.
. An altar commanded. Mounts of blessing and cursing.
1 And Mö'§e§ Tnd^ the elders of ï§'ra-el commanded the people, say¬
ing, Keep all the cï™nandme"nt' w^hdch I command you this day.
2 And it shall be on the day "when ye shall pass over Jôr'dgii unto
the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, that 'thou shalt set
thee up great stones, and plaister them with plaister :
3 àîd thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when
thou art passed over'; that thou mayest go in unto the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee, a land with milk and honey,' as
the Lord, the God of thy fathers, hath promised thee.
4 it shall be when ye arepSd over Jôr'd^n, ye, shall set up
282
The altar of stones.
DEUTERONOMY, 28.
Curses from Ebal.
these stones, which I command you this day, °in mount D'haï, and
thou shalt plaister them with plaister.
5 And there shalt thou build an altar unto the Lord thy God, an
altar of stones : ''thou shalt ""îi'/up®™" iron tool upon them.
6 Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy God of uBhéwD stones :
and thou shalt offer burnt offerings thereon unto the Lord thy God :
7 âTcf thou shalt sacSfice peace offerings, and shalt eat there'; anlthou
Shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God.
8 And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law
very plainly.
9 y And jVl5'se§ and the priestsjthe Lë'vïtes spake unto all I§'ra-el,
saying, K^p^sSe, and hearken, O ï§'ra-el ; ® this day thou art become
the people of the Lord thy God.
10 Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the Lord thy God, and do
his commandments and his statutes, which I command thee this day.
11 IT And M5'§e§ charged the people ^e same day, saying,
12 These shall stand •' upon mount Gër'ï-zïm to bless the people,
when ye are over Jôr'd^n ; SIm'§-on, and Lë'vl, and Jü'dah, and
ïs'sa-char, and Jo'geph, and Ben'jg,-min:
13 and ^these shall stand upon mount E'bal for°the curse; Reu'ben,
iäd, and Ash'er, and Zeb'ii-lun, Dän, and Näph'ta-ll.
un And ''the Lë'vïtes shall ailwel. and say unto all the men of ï§'-
a-el with a loud voice,
15 ' Cursed bl the man that maketh ""f graven or molten image, an
ibomination unto the Lord, the work of the hands of the craftsman,
ind''°6e&'itúp1S'¿c?et."' ''And all the people shall answer and say,
^men.
16 'Cursed ^ he that setteth light by his father or his mother. And
dl the people shall say. Amen.
17 Cursed bl he that removeth his neighbour's landmark. And aU
he people shall say. Amen.
18 " Cursed bl he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way.
\nd all the people shall say. Amen.
19 "Cursed bl he that the jiidgSTnt of the stranger, fatherless,
ind widow. And all the people shall say. Amen.
20 p Cursed II he that lieth with his father's wife ; because he
lath uncovered his father's skirt. And all the people shall say. Amen.
And all the
21 « Cursed ^ he that lieth with any manner of beast,
people shall say. Amen.
22 "" Cursed tl he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his fa-
or the daughter of
his mother. And all the people shall say.
secretly,
in secret.
And all the
ther.
Amen.
23 ' Cursed ^ he that lieth with his mother in law. And all the
people shall say. Amen.
24 ' Cursed bl he that smiteth his neighbour
people shall say. Amen.
25 " Cursed bl he that taketh reward to slay an innocent person.
And all the people shall say. Amen.
26 Cursed bl he that confirmeth not the words of this law to do
them. And all the people shall say. Amen.
CHAPTER 28.
Blessings for obedience. Cursings for disobedience.
1 And it shall come to pass, " if thou shalt hearken diligently unto
he voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his command-
283
b. c. 1451
c ch. 11. 29.
Josh. 8.30.
d Ex. 20. 25.
Josh. 8. 31.
/ch. 11. 29.
Josh. 8.33.
g ch. 11. 2!).
Josh. 8. 33.
h ch. S3. JO.
Josh. 8. 33.
i Ex. 20. 4.
Lev. 19. 4.
ch. 4.16.23.
Is. 44. 9.
k Num. 5. 22.
1 Cor. 14.16.
?Ex.2n. 12.
J.ev. 19. 3.
eh. 21.18.
I Lev. 19.14.
o Ex. 22. 21.
ch. 10.18.
n Lev. 18.8.
ch. 22. 30.
q Lev. 18.23.
r Lev. 18. 9.
t Ex. 20. 1.3.
Lev. 24.17.
Num. 35. 31.
ch. 19, 11.
« Ex. 23. 7, a
ch. 10.17.
X ch. 28.1.5.
Ps. 119. 21.
Gal. 3.10.
n Ex. 15. 26.
I Lev. 26. 3.
1 16.55.2.
Blessings for obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 28.
Curses for disobedience
B. c. 1451.
6 ch. 2G. 10.
c ver. 15.
dPe. 128.1,4.
e Gen. 89. 5.
/ver. 11.
Gen. 22.17.
ch. 7.13.
P.«. 107. 38.
1 I'lm. 4.8.
g Ffi. 121. 8.
h Lev, 26. 7, 8.
2 Sam. 22. 38.
Ps. 89. 23.
t Lev. 25. 21.
k ch. 15.10.
I Ex. 19.5, 6.
ch. 7. 6.
rti Num. 6. 27.
Is. 63. 10.
n ch. 11. 25.
O ver. 4.
cil. .30. 0.
Prov. 10. 22.
2 Heb. beUy.
p Lev. 26. 4.
ch. 11.14.
q ch. 14. 29.
« Is. 9.14,15.
ich. 5. 32; 11.
16.
« Lev. 26.14.
Lam. 2.17.
X ver. 2.
y ver. 3.
z Mal. 2. 2.
a 1 Sam. 14.20.
b Ps. 80.16.
Is. 30,17.
3 Heb. which
thou woïdd-
est do.
e Lev. 26. 25.
nlents which I command thee this day, that the Lord thy God 'will
set thee on high above all the nations of the earth :
! and all these blessings shall come uSSn thee, and overtake thee, if
thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God.
3 "Blessed sLiu thou be in the city, and blessed ihâ't thou ^ 'in the
field.
4 Blessed äaiibe '"the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground,
and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the JSSnlöftS
Sheep. •
flock.
5 Blessed Äi bl thy basket and thy kneadlnKtiongh. i
6 o Blessed êhâit thou bl when thou comest in, and blessed sílaít. thou £
when thou goest out.
7 The Lord '' shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to
be smitten before ' they shall come out agamst thee one way,
and shall flee before thee seven ways.
8 The Lord shall ' command the blessing upon thee in thy
and in all that thou ''^Tuuest thine hand unto ; and he shall bless thee
in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
9 ' The Lord shall establish thee tor an holy people unto himself, as
he hath sworn unto thee'; if thou shalt keep the commandments of the
Lord thy God, arid walk in his ways.
10 And all th¡1)^es of the earth shall see that thou art called by
the name of the Lord ; and they shall be " afraid of thee.
11 And "the Lord shall make thee plenteous tô^Âi in the fruit of
thy ^body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy
ground, in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers to give
thee.
12 The Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure' the heaven''to
give the rain thy land in lis season, and " to bless all the "work of
thine hand : and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt
not borrow.
18 And the Lord shall make thee "the head, and not the tail; and
thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath ; if tSou^i
hearken unto the commandments of the Lord thy God, which I com¬
mand thee this day, to observe and to do them\
14 shalt not tu?n aslde from any of the words which I com¬
mand yoï this day, {% the right hand, or iS the left, to go after other
gods to serve them.
15 Tí But it shall come to pass, "if thou wilt not hearken unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandmag
and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these
curses shall come upon thee, and ■'"overtake thee;
16 Cursed St thou bl "in the city, and cursed thou bl in the held.
17 Cursed Imi bl thy basket and thy kneaeungtrough.
18 Cursed SibI the fruit of thy body and the fruit of thy gJÄ the
flocks of thy sm
cursed 'llín
thoB
increase of thy kine, and the youiig of tl^ fiocL
19 Cursed St thou bl when thou comest in, and
te when thou goest out.
20 The Lord shall send upon thee "cursing, "SänAture, and 'rebuke,'m
all that thou put& thine hand unto ®for to do, until thou be destroyed,
and until thou perish quickly ; because of the of thy doings,
whereby thou hast forsaken me.
21 The Lord shall make ' the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he
have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest m to pos¬
sess it.
284
Curses for disobedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 28.
Curses for disobedience.
22 ''The Lord shall smite thee with ^ consumption, and with " fever,
and with inflammation, and with and with the " sword,
and with 'blasting, and with mMew; and they shall pursue thee
until thou perish.
23 And thy heaven that over thy head shall be brass, and the
iarth that Is mider thee ¡bSílÉe iron.
24 The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust : from
leaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed.
25 " The Lord shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies : thou
ihalt go out one way against them, and shait flee seven ways before
;hem : and thou " shalt be tossed tnidlra'among all the kingdoms of the earth.
26 And 'thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto
;he beasts of the earth, and there"Ä! bl'lfiL'tS^niy'them away.
27 The Lord shku smite thee with *the of E'gj^t, and with 'the
mierods, and with the scSvV, and with the itch, whereof thou canst
not be healed.
28 The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and ^th blindness, and
.vitii astonishment of heart :
29 àid thou shalt " grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in dark¬
ness, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways : and thou shalt be only
nppressed and spoiled ®lYway?' and there 8hYnÄ™®^t™sl™ thee.
30 "Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her:
' thou shalt build an house, and thou shalt not dweU therein : « thou
dialt plant a vineyard, and^shalt not ^usYtile Sr' thereof.
31 Thine ox ââiibl slam before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat
bhereof : thine ass ^ violently taken away from before thy face,
md ' shall not be restored to thee : thy sheep Ä'i given unto thine
enemies, and thou shalt have none to tiíee"'
32 Thy sons and thy daughters sháíí tl given unto another people, and
thine eyes shall look, and ""fail w/thionguig for them all the day, and
¿>6 no iniKht in
;lieie sliall be noui?ht in the power of Xlllllc ilclIlCl.
33 'The fruit of thy giôlina, and aU thy labours, shall a nation which
thou knowest not eat up; and thou shalt be only oppressed and
crushed alway :
34 so" that thou shalt be mad ' for the sight of thine eyes which thou
shalt see.
35 The Lord shall " smite thee in the knees, and in the legs, with a
sore toil, whereof thou canst not be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the
crown of thy head.
36 The Lord shall ''bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set
over thee, unto a nation which tîîSuhasÂkYowi.thou^^^^^ and there
shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone.
37 And thou shalt become ' an astonishment, a proverb, " and a
byword, among all thJpeopics whither the Lord shall lead thee" away.
^38 ''Thou shalt carry much seed out into the fleld, and shalt gather
little in ; for 'the locust shall consume it.
39 Thou shalt plant vineyards' and dress (him, but tnon shalt neither
flrink St the wine, nor gather (Ae grapes'-, for the wS" shall eat them.
, 40 Thou shalt have olive trees throughout all thy Kfe, but thou
shalt not anoint liVäit with the oil ; for thine olive shall cast i,Í fruit.
, 41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but *Yhey shíuSot'í^íhinlT' for
''they shall go into captivity.
, 42 All thy trees and the fruit of thy gJoSnd shall the locust "pSS"
; 43 The stranger that ism'thenîîdst of thee shall mount up above thee highl7and
ligfter; and thoU shalt come down lower andiower.
285
B. 0.1451.
d Lev. 26.16.
2 Or, dinvgkU
e Am. 4. 9.
/Ley. 28.19.
g ver.
Lev.26.ir,37.
ch. 30.
h Jor. 15. 4.
Lzck. 23. 46.
J1 Sam. 17. 44.
Pfi. 70. 2.
h ver. Sô.
Ex. 0. 9.
11 Sam. S. 6.
Pb. 7Ö. G6.
n Job 14.
Is. 50. 10.
o Job 31.10.
Jer. 8.10.
p Job 31. 8.
Jer. 12.13.
g ch. 20. 8.
3 Heb. .tkall
ttof- return
to t/iee.
8 ver. .>1.
Lev. 26. 16.
Jer. 0. 17.
t ver. 67.
u ver. 27.
x2K. 17. 4,
G : 24. 12.
2 Chr. .33. 11 ;
.36. 6, 20.
V ver. 04.
ch. 4. 28.
Jer. IG. 1.3.
z 1 K. 0. 7.8.
Jcr. 24. M,
Zech. 8. 13.
« Ps. 44. U.
b Mio. 6. ?5.
Hag. l. 6.
c Joel 1. 4.
d Lam. 1. 5.
Curses for disobedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 28.
Curses for disobediê
B. C. 1451.
e ver. 12.
/ver. 13.
Lam. 1. 5.
g ver. lô.
h Is. 8.18.
Ezek. 14. 8.
i Neh. 9. 3S,
30*, 3".
k ch. 32.15.
m Jcr. 5.15.
Luke 19. 43.
R Jer. 48. 40.
Ezek.ir.3,I2.
2 Heh. hear.
3 Heb. strong
of face.
o 2 Chr. 36.17.
Is. 47. 6.
p ver. 33.
Is. 1. 7 { 62. 8.
9 2 K. 25.1.
r Lev. 26. 29.
Jer. 19. 9.
4 Heb. belly.
9 eh. 15. 9.
t ch. 13.6,
5 Heb. ofttT'
birth.
X Gen. 43.10.
y Ex. 6. 3.
t Dan. 9.12.
a ch. 7.15.
44 'Píe shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him : -' he shall
he the head, and thou shalt be the tail.
45 " all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursué
thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed ; because thou hearfc
enedst not unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his command¬
ments and his statutes which he commanded thee :
46 and they shall be upon thee " for a sign and for a wonder, and upon
thy seed for ever':
4 i ' because thou servedst not the Lord thy God with jojdulness, and
with gladness of heart, by^eason of the abundance of all tiiSIsi
48 therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the Lord shall send
against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want
of all thiw's': and he 'shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, imtilhe
have destroyed thee. .
49 "■ The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the
end of the earth, ""■""dt the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue
thou shalt not ^understand;
50 nation ® of fierce countenance, " which shall not regard the per¬
son of the old, nor shew favour to the yoiuig:
51 and he shall ^ eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy gr»
afso
also
shall not leave thee
either
corn,
the increase of thy kine, or theTounïo??hy flJ'dk, until he
until thou be destroyed: which
"wine, or oü,
V»oTr/i destroyed thee.
UdVc caused tl ee to perish.
52 And he shall 'besiege thee in all thV gates, mitil thy high and
fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy
land ; and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout aU thy
land, Avhich the Lord thy God hath given thee.
53 And ' thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own * body, the flesh of thy
sons and of thy daughters' which the Lord thy God hath given thee;
the siege' and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall
m
distress fV-Aí.-
Straiten tiicc.
So that the
The
54 man that 1« tender among you, and very delicate, ' his eye
shall be evdl toward his brother, and toward ' the wife of his bosom,
and toward the renmant of his children which he bath remaining :
55 fo" that he wül not give to any of them of the flesh of his children
whom he shall eat,' because he hath nothing left him ; in the siege' and
in the straitness, wherewith thme 'e'ST shall Stin thee in all thy
gates.
56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would'not
adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicatent®
and tenderness, "her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her
bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter';
57 áSi toward her ® young one that cometh out " from between her
feet, and toward her cMdren which she shall bear '; for she shalFe£
them for want of all twSgs secretly: in the siege and in the straitni
wherewith thine enemy shall Straiten thee in thy gates.
58 If thou wilt not observe to do aU the words of this law that are
■written in this book, that thou mayest fear " this glorious and fear#
T,ciTv>A THE LORD THY GOD; I
IldlllC, THE LORD THY GOD ;
59 Sien" the Lord wül make thy plagues ' wonderful, and the plagn®
of thy seed, l^ln great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore siA-
nesses, and of long continuance.
60 he ■will bring upon thee again all " the diseases of Ë'g^t
which thou wast afraid of ; and they shall cleave unto thee. '
61 -Also every sickness, and every plague, which S not 'written in tie
286
Curses for disobedience.
DEÜTEKONOMY, 29.
Exhortation to obedience.
book of this law, them will the Loed - bring upon thee, until thou be
destroyed.
62 And ye '' shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the
stars of heaven for multitude ; because thou (ùd8t'nofh?artê?unto the voice
of the Loed thy God.
63 And it shall come to pass, fbat as the Loed ''rejoiced over you to
do you good, and to multiply you ; so the Loed '■will rejoice over you
to and ye shaU be plucked from off the
land whither thou goest ¡n to possess it.
64 And the Loed shall scatter thee among all copies, from the one
end of the earth even unto the other' ènd of the earth; and "there thou
shalt serve other gods, which tSoiîS'SkuÂ.thoïS^^ wood
and stone.
65 And * among these nations shalt thou find no ease, Sn" there stau be^no
reMtoVhlÄofthrfiiot: ' but the LoED shall give thee there a trembling
heart, and failing of eyes, and
66 aSd thy life shaU hang in doubt before thee ; and thou shalt fear
líígít and "dly*' and shalt have none assurance of thy life :
67 'lï the morning thou shalt say. Would God it were even ! and at
even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning ! for the fear of thine
heart ^ which"' thou shalt fear, and "" for the sight of thine eyes which
thou shalt see.
68 And the Loed "shall bring thee into E'gj^t again ■with ships, by
the way whereof I ®^d® unto thee, ° Thou shalt see it no more again :
and there ye shall seii5l)M^yes unto your enemies for bondmen and
for bondwomen, and no man shall buy Yon.
CHAPTER 29.
Moses exhorts to obedience. Covenant entered into.
1 These fij the words of the covenant' which the Loed commanded
]\lr)'§e§ to make with the children of I§'ra-el in the land of JMo'ab,
beside " the covenant which he made "with them in Ho'reb.
• 2 IT And Mo'ges called unto all ϧ'r9,-el, and said unto them, ' Ye have
seen all that the Loed did before your eyes in the land of E'^pt imto
Phä'raöh, and unto all Ms servants, and unto all his land ;
3 ' SJ'e" great temptations which thine eyes the signs, and those
great wÄsi
4 St '' the Loed hath not given you an heart to 'faSSwf' and, eyes to see,
and ears to hear, unto this day.
f, 5 ' And I have led you forty years in the wilderness : f your clothes are
not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot.
6_"Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk "wine or strong
drink : that ye might know that I »S the Loed your God.
7 And when ye came unto this place, '' Si'hon the king of Hësh'bôn,
and Ög the king of Bä'shän, came out against us unto battle, and we
smote them :
8 and we took their land, and ' gave it for an inheritance unto the
Reu'ben-ites, and to the Gäd'ltes, and to the half tribe of the'líá'ííSkít'es.
9 '• Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye
may '^prosper in all that ye do.
;_^10 IT Ye stand this day all of you before the Loed your God; your
"fiSds"' your tribes, your elders, and your officers, evél all the men of
i§'ra-el,"
1 11 Tonri
1170OT little ones, your "wives, and thy stranger that ¡a in tS'Ä'ioflhy'camps,
from "• the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water :
' 287
b. c. 1451.
2 Heb. caxae
to ascend,
t) eh. 4. 27.
c ch. lu. 22.
d ch. 30. 9.
e Prov. I. 20.
Is. 1. 24.
/Ley. 26. 33.
ch. 4. 27, 28.
g ver. 30.
h Am. 9. 4.
i Lev. 26. 36.
k Lev. 26.16.
íJob 7. 4.
n Jer. 4.?. 7.
Hos. 8.1.3.
och. 17. 10.
a ch. .4. 2,3.
b Ex. 19. 4.
c ch. 4. 34 ; 7.
19.
d Is. 0. 9,10 ;
6.: ir.
Jidin 8. 43.
Acts28 'jr>,27.
Ejih. 4 IS.
e cil t. :) : 8. 2.
./ ch. 8. 4.
a Ex. 16. 12,
ch. S. 3.
Ps. 78. 24, 25.
h Num. 21. 23,
24, .33.
ch.2.32; 3.1.
i Num. 32. 33.
ch. .3.12,13.
k ch. 4. 0.
Josh. 1. 7.
IJosh. 1. 7.
3 Or, deal
tciiehj.
m Josh. 9.21.
Exhortation to obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 30.
Covenant entered itUo.
B. C. 1451.
2 Heb. »asÄ.
n Neh. 10. 29.
o ch. 28. 9.
p Ex. 6. 7.
Q Gen, 17. 7.
r Jer. 81. 31.
Heb. 8. 7,8.
s Acts 2. 89.
1 Cor. 7.14.
3 Heb. dungy
gods.
t eh. 11.16.
u Acts 8. 23.
4 Or, a poison-
ful hei-b.
cr Num. 15. 39.
y Is. .30. 1.
sEzek. 14. 7,8.
a Pb. 74.1.
6 Pe. 79. 5.
Ezek. 2.3. 25.
c ch. 9.14.
d Mat. 24. 51.
cPs. 107. 34.
Jer. 17. 6.
/Gen. 19.24.
Jer. 20.16.
g 1 K. 9. 8.
Jer. 22. 8, !
5 Heb.
divided,
h Dan. 9. II.
11 K. 14.15.
2 Chr. 7. 20.
Ps. 52. 5.
Prov. 2. 22.
a Lev. 26.40.
ft oh. 88.
12 ?haf thou shouldest enter into the covenant "It" the Lord thy God,
and "into his oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with theetUs
day : J
13 S' he may "establish thee tws'dif m'tl,Sseiffo?^ he may
be unto thee a God, as he unto thee, and « as he mito"
thy fathers, to A'brä-häm, to I'§a.ac, and to Ja'cQb. j|
14 Neither with you only "do I make this covenant and this oath;l
15 fö'wühbüm that standeth here with us this day before the Lobo'
our God, 'and also with ¡íiS that Is not here with us ^is day:
16 dût' ye know how we dwelt in the land of E'gypt; and how
we came through the midst of the nations through which ye passed;
17 âid^ ye have seen their abominations, and their ® idols, wood audi
stone, shver and gold, which among them:) ..J
18 iVsf there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or
tribe, ' whose heart turneth away this day from the Lord our God,,j¡o
go "if serve the gods of «mie nations ; "lest there should be among you'
a root that beareth * gall and wormwood ;
19 àid^ it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse,
that he bless himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, thoi^I
I walk -in the ÄÄ of mine heart, no
20 - the® Lord will not plrdm him, but then ° the anger of the Lord and
''his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the ™nreeÄ'i
written in this book shall lie upon him, and the Lord " shall blot out"
his name from under heaven.
21 And the Lord ^ shall separate him unto evil out of all the tribes
of Ig'ra-el, according to all the curses of the covenant that Ys® written
in this book of the law; d
22 ®And®'* the generation to come, your children that shall rise up
after you, and the fore?|nlr that shall come from a far land, shall say,'
when they see the plagues of that land, and the sicknesses wherewith tlie
Lord hath mLÄsijk'
28 and that the whole land thereof Is brimstone, " and salt, and a burn¬
ing, that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein;
•''like the overthrow of Söd'om' and Gö-mör'rah, Ad'mah' and
which the Lord overthrew in his angei', and in his wrath : |
24 fvYn" all the nations shall say, " A'herefore hath the Lord done thus
unto this land ? what mânlil the heat of this great anger ? ^
25 Then men shall say. Because they the covenant of the
Lord, the God of their fathers, which he made Avith them when he
brought them forth out of the land of E'gj^At;
26 went and served other gods, and Avorshipped them, godi
whom they knew not, and w¿om he had not ^ given unto them :
27 therefore the anger of the Lord aa rs kindled against this land,
bring
28 Sîd the Lord
tx
upon it all the ®?ur®sl tlmus"'® Avritten in this book :
'■ rooted them out of their land in anger, and hi
wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land,
a" this day. v s n
29 The secret {wnS^íóng unto the Lord our God: but * tithing tetare,
revealed unto us and to our children for ever, that Ye may de
all the words of this law.
CHAPTER 30.
A promise of mercies. Good and evil before all.
1 And " it shall come to pass, when ^ all these things are come upoi
thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, an"
288
Vhe promue of mercies.
DEUTERONOMY, 30.
The people encouraged.
thou Shalt call äeS to mind among all the nations, whither the Lord
hy God hath driven thee,
2 and shalt ^ return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey his voice
ncording to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children,
ñth all thine heart, and with all thy soul ;
3 ' ttot then the Lord thy God wül turn thy captivity, and have com¬
passion upon thee, and wül return and fgather thee from all the
'opies! whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee.
4 "If any of heaven, from thence will
he Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee :
5 md the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fa-
hers possessed, and thou shalt possess it ; and he wül do thee good,
nd multiply thee above thy fathers.
'6 And * the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart
f thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with
11 thy soul, that thou mayest live.
7 And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine ene-
lies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee.
8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord, and do all
is commandments which I command thee this day.
9 •' And the Lord thy God will make thee plenteous in STife work of
line hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and
i the fruit of thy giosnà, for good : for the Lord will again * rejoice
rer thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers :
10 if thou shalt obey the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his
)mmandments and his statutes wliich are written in this book of the
av; if thou turn unto the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and
ith all thy soul.
11 1[ For this commandment which I command thee this day, Gt il
C)t too^hMdf™ thee, neither il it far off.
12 It II not in heaven, that thou shouldest say. Who shall go up for
s to heaven, and bring it unto us, hear it, that we may do it?
13 Neither II it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say. Who shaU
1 over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, and'iîiTke ulto hear it, that wl'may
) it?
14 But the word !l very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy
lart, that thou mayest do it.
15 IT See, " I have set before thee this day life and good, and death
id evü ;
16 In that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to
alk m his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes
id his j'nd^eïft, that thou mayest Uve and multiply; and"tmit the Lord
ly God fmy bless thee in the land whither thou goest ¡n to possess it.
.7 But if thine heart turn away, ®and^' thou wilt not hear, but shalt
1 drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them ;
, 8 ° I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish; """
Î shall not prolong days upon the land, whither thou passest
i/er Jôr'dg,n to go ¡n to possess it.
;9"I call heaven and earth to «I have set
>fore life and death, the blessing and therefore choose life,
both thou and thy seed may live :
irtu thou mayest live, tnou and thy seed :
!0 Lord thy God, <"«2 »»at tlmn mayest
that thou mayest ßigave unto him: for he ÎI thy ""life, and the length of
jjiy days : that thou mayest dwell in the land which the Lord sware
i;ito thy fathers, to ATirä-häm, to I'§g.ac, and to Ja'cpb, to give them.
19 289
b. c. 1451.
c ch. 4. 29, 30.
1 K. 8. 47.
d Neh. 1. 9.
Is. .55. 7.
Lam. 3. 40.
t P.'=. 106. 45 ;
126. 1,4.
Jer. 29.14.
Lam. 3. 22.
/Ps. 147. 2.
Jer. 32. 37.
£zek.34.13.
g eh. 28. 64.
Neh. 1. 9.
h ch. 10.16.
Jer. 32. -39.
Ezek. 11.19.
k ch. 28. 63.
Jer. 32. 41.
X Is. 45.19.
m Bom. 10. <
n ver. 1,19.
ch. 11.26.
o ch. 4.26.
7> ch. 4.26,
! q ver. 15.
r P8. 27. I.
John 11. 25.
The charge
to Joshua.
DEUTERONOMY, 31.
The reading of the ku.
b. c. 1451.
a Ex. 7.7.
ch. 34. 7.
6 Num. 27.17.
I K. 3. 7.
c Num. 20.12 ;
27.13.
eh. 3. 27.
d ch. 9. 8.
c Num. 27. 21.
ch. .3.28.
/ch. 3. 21.
g Num. 21. 24,
ss.
h ch. 7. 2.
t Josh. 10. 23.
1 Chr. 22. 13.
t ch. 1.29.
l ch. 20. 4.
m Josh. 1. .3.
Heb. 13. 5.
n ver. 23.
ch. 1.38;
28.
Josh. 1. 6,
o Ex. 13. 21.
ch. 9. 3.
n Josh. 1. 5, 9
1 Chr. 28. 20.
g ver. 2.3.
ch. 17.18.
r Num. 4.15.
Josh. 3. 3.
8 ch. 15.1.
i Lev. 23. 34.
u ch. 16.16.
r Josh. 8. 34.
ff ch. 4.10.
3 ch. n. 2.
a Pa. 78. 6, 7.
& Num. 27.13.
ch. 34. 5.
c ver. 23.
Num. 27.19.
2 Heb. îte
doum.
e Ex. 32. 6.
/Ex.34.15.
?ch. .32. 15.
Judg. 2. 20.
12 Chr. 15. 2.
k ch. 32. 20.
Pa. 104. 29.
CHAPTER 31.
2'he people encouraged. Joshua charged. Book of the law given to the Levites^
1 and M5'§e§ went and spake these words unto all i§'rar-el.
2 And he said unto them, I «„2 an hundred and twenty years old
this day; i can no more ^go out and come in; and the lord hath said
unto me, ''Thou shalt not go over this Jôr'd^n.
3 The lord thy God, he will go over before thee"; he will destroy
these nations from before thee, and thou shalt possess them: aii
Jösh'u-ä, he shall go over before thee, "as the lord hath s^ken.
4 -^And the ijord shall do unto them "as he did to Sfhön and to Ög,
the kings of the Am'ôr-îtes, and unto their land; whom he de¬
stroyed.
5 And the lord shall dfiiyer them up before do unto
them according rmto all the commaÂe'îd which I have commani
you.
6 ' Be strong and of a good courage, ^ fear not, nor be ali^htÄt them
for the lord thy God, 'he that doth go with thee; ""he will not
fail thee, nor forsake thee.
7 11 And M5'§e§ called unto Jösh'u-a, and said unto him in the sight
of all I§'ra,-el, "Be strong and of a good courage: for thou "haltgo
with this people ffio" the land which the lord hath sworn unto
their fathers to give them ; and thou shalt canse them to inherit it.
8 And the lord, "he it ii that doth go before thee ; ^he will be with
thee, he wül not fail thee, neither forsake thee : fear not, neither he
dismayed.
9 it And Mö'§e§ wrote this law, " and delivered it unto the priest!
the sons of Lë'vî, " which bare the ark of the covenant of the LoSB
and unto all the elders of ï§'ra-el.
10 And Mö'§e§ commanded them, saying. At the end of every seven
year^in theJâtTiïï^ of the 'year of release, 'in the feast of tabernai^
11 än" all I§'rg,-el is come to "appear before the lord thy God in
the place which he shall choose, "thou shalt read this law before'ail
I§'rg,-el in their hearing.
12 "A^mwe the people, men" and tue women" and the uttlfonei and
thy stranger that II within thy gates, that they may hear, and't
they may learn, and fear the lord your God, and observe to do
the words of tins law;
13 aiídViíat' their children, "which have not known, "mayheal,
and learn to fear the lord your God, as long as ye live m the
whither ye go over Jôr'dan to possess it.
14 1 And the lord said unto Mö'§e§, ' Behold, thy days approaé'
that thou must die : call Jösh'u-ä, and present yourselves in thB
that "I may give him a charge. And M5'§e§
Jösh'u-ä went, and presented themselves in the rowti^®
15 And ''the lord appeared in the in a pillar of ® cloud; ai
the piUar of cloud stood over the door of the
16 it And the lord said unto Mö'§e§, Behold, thou shalt ^ sleep with
thy fathers; and this people will 'rise up, and •''go a whoring after
the strange gods®®" of the land, whither they go tSiil among them, and
wül "forsake me, and * break my covenant which I have made with
them.
17 Then my anger shall be kindled against them in that day, and'I
will forsake them, and I will ''hide my face from them, and they shall
be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall come u¿on them ; so that
290
Charge to the Leoites.
DEUTERONOMY, 32.
The song of Moses.
they ■will say in that day, 'Are not these evils come upon us' because
our God !s '"not among us ?
18 And " I will surely liide my face in that day for all the ewl® which
they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods.
19 Now therefore write ye this song for you, and teach tuou it the
^'children of ï§'ra-el: put it in their mouths, that this song may be "a
witness for me against the cliildren of Ig'ra-el.
20 For wheri I shall have brought them into the land which I sware
unto their fathers, "'aoSI"' with milk and honey ; and they shall have
¡eaten and filled themselves, " and waxen fat ; » then -will they turn unto
other gods, and serve them, and me, and break my covenant.
21 And it shall come to pass, ■■ when many evils and troubles are
them as a witness ; for
gainst
before
cÄpön them, that this song shall testify
it shall not be forgotten out of the mouths of their seed : for ' I know
then''imagination 'which they go about, even now, before I have
"hrought them into the land which I sware.
'22 Í So Mö'§eg wrote this song the same day, and taught it
the cliildren of ïg'r^-el.
23 "And he gave Jösh'u-ä the son of Nün a charge, and said, "'Be
/strong and of a good courage : for thou shalt bring the children of
Äis'ra-el mto the land which I sware unto them : and I will be with thee.
H And it came to pass, when Mo'geg had made an end of "writing
^le words of this law in a book, until they were finished,
25 itat'M5'§e§ commanded the Lë'vîtes, which bare the ark of the
fenant of the Lord, saying,
''20 Jake this book of the law, " and put it ly the side of the ark of
theicovenant of the Lord your God, that it may be there "for a
L:;witness agamst thee.
-27'For:I know thy rebellion, and thy "stiff neck: behold, while I
imyehalive vdth you tliis day, ye have been rebellious against the
Lobd; and how much more after my death ?
[- 28 tÀ^Kmbîe unto me all the elders of your tribes, and your officers,
" tbatlî, may speak these words m their ears, '' and call heaifen and
jwrth to ISL against them.
■^'For I know that after my death ye will utterly " corrupt yôSves;
'imditonïiiside from the "way which I have commanded you ; and
iiÄsvfl;WiU befall you "in the latter days ; because ye "will do that which Is
in the sight of the Lord, to proAmke him to anger through the
1 work of your hands.
-*.i()And.M5'§e§ spake in the ears of all the "™sSipíy° of I§'ra-el the
l-jTMds ofthis song, until they were flnlshed.
CHAPTER 32.
Song of Moses. He is ordered to Nebo to die.
ear, °,ye heavens, and I will speak; Andîettîleearth'Skr the words
•Uth";
ine shall drop as the rain. Sly speech shall distil as the
¡small rain upon the tender ^aâ.^XÎd as the showers upon
name of the Lord :
(t ascribe
Ascribe
ye
greatness
nek, ■''his woi'k perfect: FÍr "all his ways SrejîSf^ienV: '*1
inets and '"without miquity, i/ïst and right Is he.
^KlLVft J , corrnpted themselves, their spot is not fhe spot of lüs children : thev rtejso
gw vo dealt corruptly with him,/Äev ûG*e not his children, tí tí their blemish ; They t*-'c
d crooked generation.
291
b. c. 1451.
ZJudg. C lo
Ml Num. U 4"J.
n ver. IT.
p ch. .12. 15.
q ver. 10.
fi Hos. 5. 3.
t Am. 5. 25.
u ver. 14.
X ver. 7-
y ver. 9.
z2K. 22. S.
a ver. 19.
b ch. 9. 24.
cEx. 82. 9.
ch. 9. 6.
e ch. 32.5.
Judg. 2. 19.
/ch 28.15.
y (¿eu. 49. l.
ch 4 30.
a ch. 4. 26.
Ps. 50. 4.
Ib. 1. 2.
b le. 55. 10. II.
1 Cor. .1. fi.
c Ps. 72. 0.
rfl Chr. 29. 11.
e 2 Sam. 22. 3;
2.'L 8.
P8 18. 2. .31.
/2 Sam. 22.31.
0 Dan. 4. 37.
h Jer. 10. 10.
»Job .84. 10.
Pb. 92. 15.
b ch. 31.29.
1 Mftt. 17. 17.
Luke 9. 41.
The charge to Joshua.
DETJTERONOMY, 32.
The song of Mom.
B. C. 1451.
a Ex. 7. 7.
ch. 34. 7.
b Num. 27. 17.
c Num. 2Ö. 12 ;
27.13.
ch. 3. 27.
d eh. Ü. 3.
e Num. 2". 21.
eh. .3. 28.
/ch. 3. 21.
g Num. 21. 24,
33.
Í Josh. 10. a-
I Chr. 22.
Itch. 1.2fo,
-ce the Loed,O foolish people and unwise? '¿not
.ath "bought thee ? ''HehStS"* ^ made thee, and estât
The people encoura'
1 And M5'§e§ w the days of old, oolSer the years of ^many geneßi,
2 And he said father, and he will shew thee ; elders, and they
this day; I ca
untóme, "Tue ïïolt High "" to the nations their inherit
3 The Lo^parated the
Ímeíijie Set the bounds of the ISeÄ
-;29.
d Gen. 40.11.
e ch. 33. 5.
/] Sam. 2. 29.
g ch. .31. 27.
Ps. 17.1(K
h ch. 31.16.
í ver. 6.
Ib. 51. 13.
it 2 Sam. 22.47.
Ps. 89. 20.
ilK. 14. 22.
1 Cor. 10. 22.
m Lev. 17. 7.
Ps. 106. 37.
1 Cor. 10. 20.
n Is. 17. 10.
o Jcr. 2.32.
p Judff. 2.14.
4 Or, despised,
q Is. 1. 2.
r eh. 31.17.
s le. .00. 9.
Mat. 17.17.
t ver. 16.
Ps. 78. 58.
ul Sam. 12.21.
Ps. 31.G.
Acts 14. 1.5.
a; Hos. 1. 10.
Rom. 10. 19.
y Jer. 1.7.14.
2 Is. 26. 15.
a Ps. 7. 12,1.3.
Ezek. 5.10.
5 Heb. híOTi-
iug conl.<.
b I^v. 26. 22.
c Lam. 1.20.
2 Cor. 7. 5.
d Ezek. 20.13.
these nathnber of the children of I§'ra-el.
Jösh'u-r'the Lord's portion Is his people; Ja'cgb Is the Hot of his
4 /Arcance.
the k'He found him "in a desert land, ïlld in the waste howling wildal
stros ; He compassed him about, he "'IS.redfof him, He ®kept him as the apple
h his eye';
i 11 s an eagle that stirreth up her nest. That fluttereth over her
TT/-k-m-kiT sprearteth oK-r.i-viv/^ taketh beareth them on her wings:
yOTlllç,, He spread ÎlDrOclCl his WlIl^S, he took tllCin, He bare them on his pinions:
12 "^The^ Loed alone did lead him, andtfewlís no strange god-with him
13 "He made him ride on the high places of the earth, '^íaheí
the increase of the fleml^vid he made him to suck ''honey out of
rock. And oU out of the flinty rock ;
14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, wlt'li fat of lambs. And rams of
the breed of Bä'shän, and goats, " wtth the fat of kidneys of wheat;
and thou didst drink the pure u blood of the grape.
And of the blood of the grape thou drankest winé.
15 TT But " Jësh'u-rûn waxed fat, and -^kicked: "Thou art waxen
thou art grown thick, thou art ""''becomesÄ^fhen"®" he ''forsook God
wmch " made him, ind lightly esteemed the ''Rock of his salvation. >
16 'They ^ moved him to jealousy with strange gods, with aboniÍBw|
tions provoked they him to anger.
17'"They sacrificed unto dcmon^KÄfcft'.««no God; to gods whom they
knew not, to new gods IhUt came up of Tate.' whom your fathers dSá not
18 "Of the Rock 1^1 begat thee thou art unmindful. Aghast "for¬
gotten God that g/veThá'bwth.
19^And the Lord saw it, àîfd ^abhorred them, of
provTcatiSi of his sods' and his daughters.
20 And he said, "I "will hide my face from them, I will see what their
end shlntS'i FoAheyare a Very frowmrd generation, "chudTenin whom lli
faith.
21 'They have moved me to jealousy with ttatwwcVfs not God;
have provoked me to anger ° with their vanities : And I "will move
them to jealousy with thSlvhlchare not a people ; I "will provoke then
to anger with a foolish nation.
22 For " a fire is kindled in mine anger, ®Ând bum'Sh" unto the lowesi
''%u?And^dilÄh"® the earth with her increase, And^ttltb on fire the foun
dations of the mountains.
28 I "will ^ heap mischiefs upon them ; " I "will spend mine ard
upon them":
24 They shaU he -Sid "with hunger, and devoured "with ^ burnini
and with • Iwillalsosend & the teeth of beasts ^
And bitter destruction ; And the teeth of h^ts will I send UpOIl tnem, Wi
poison of crawU^ things of tllC dUSt.
OK c The sword without, and terror within, shall destroy both the .rr/MiYio-f!
Without shall the sword bereave, And m the chamlyers terror; It s/ialldesiroy both j OUi^|
and virgin. The suckling "with the man of gray hairs.
26 I said, I would scatter them I would make the reme®
brance of them to cease from among men ;
27 Were it not that I feared the pro^tlon of the enemy, ult
292
fín« twg of Moses.
JJiii U X Uiíx J
saries"«Should they should ^say, Our
PharidK^ifÂnd the Loed hath not done aU this,
i'- ^p'^hey Sfl a nation void of counsel, ''"'AnSVhe'.eTs'no"'' understand-
them.
I '' 29 * oil that they were wise, t^t they understood this, ' xiiat they would
and recompence,\u the time when their foot shall
. slide'fof ''the day of their calamity ¡í-at hand, Âlid the things
that are to comG upoii. tliGin siiäii lUtikc liâstc. i
36 "^For the Loitn shall judge his people, "^Anîi repent liiraself for Iiis
psérvants-: tvhen he seeth that their ^ power is gone, aLIi''there L'n"om^w'ía,7i^^^
. i
^ui Up or left at large.
37 And he shall say, 'Where äi! their gods, 'îhe'' rock
tnistecl':
drank the wine of
your pro
tection.
39 See now that " I, lï" T, ím' he, Ind'theieS no god with me : 'I kiU,
heal : ""AÄhere'is" 0'^ that can de-
bnsider their latter end !
i'How should *one chase a thousand.
and
. And
and
two put ten thousand to
|flight,,Ä their Rock 'had sold them, And the Lord had
delivered
them
31 For '"their rock ¡â not as our Rock, "IveS our enemies themselves
tes judges.
'82 For "their vine is of the vine of Söd'om, Arid of the fields of GÔ-
i.Xllör'rah : íiieir grapes âre grapes of gall, tS clusters är" bitter :
83 Their wine Ii >> the poison of dragons, aJÍi the cruel « venom of asps.
34/; hot this ' laid up m store with me, up among my trea-
siues?
QE « To me belongrih vengeance,
VÜ Vengeance IS mine,
in wwch they
■ 38 Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices,
their drink oír^iniVillt them rise up and help you, Leftiíem be ^ '
and
And
and I make ahve ; I imvrwoîmded, and 1
iliver out of my hand.
'40 ''For I hft up my hand to heaven, And say, as 1 live for ever;
. 41 'Iff whet my glittering sword, ïlid mine hand take hold on judgmnmit';
'I will render vengeance to mine adTC/iSifä,''And will reiompense them that
hate me.
42 I will make mine arrows " dnmk with blood. Ami my sword shall
devour flesh ; the blood of the slain and the captives,
5,*"" beginning Of a revenges upon ûivovyvtt
ITom the bead of the leaders of tlie eiieiUy.
43 ^'Rejoice, 0 ye nations, vhth Iiis people; f« he will avenge the
blood of his servants,
KnH s_ . . ., . ^
"»Will be merciful unto lonri
And Will make expiation for lUb iaua.
And 'will render vengeance
his people.
to Ids adversaries.
... 44 1[ And ]\Iô'§e§ came and spake all the words of this song in the
ears of the people, he, and ^Ilô-shê'â the son of Nün.
45 And Mô'§e§ made an end of speaking aU these words to aU
l§'ra-el :
46 he said unto them, " Set your unto aU the words which 1
testify you this day - wliich ye shall command your children, to
observe to do' all the words of tlüs law.
47 For it '"Ä" vain tiling for you; "because it ü your life,' and
through this thing ye shaU prolong ^0!¡Í days u/on the land, whither ye
go over Jôr'dan to possess it.
48 " And the Lord spake unto M5'§e§ that selfsame day, saying,
, 49 Get thee up into this 'mountain of Äb'ä-rim, "ñí" mount Në'bô,
.which ¡; m the land of Mö'ab, that i; over against Jër'î-cho; and be¬
hold the land of Cä'näan, which I give unto the children of I§'rg,-el
lor a possession :
293
B. C. 14G1.
« Jer. 19. 4.
/ P5. 14Û. 8.
bis. 27. 11.
h ch. 5. 29.
Pa. 81. n,
I.uke 19. 42.
i Ifl. 47. 7.
k Lev. 2i;. 8.
Is. SO. 17.
I P6. 44. 12.
Ib.50. Ij52.3.
1 Sam. 2. 2
n 1 Sam. 4. 8.
p Ps. ."iS. 4
q Ps. 140.
r Job 14. 17.
8 Pa. 94. 1.
Í 2 Pet. 2. 0.
« Pa. 135. 14.
CT Judg. 2. 18.
2 Heb. hand.
V 1 K. 14. 10.
z Judg. 10.14.
3 Eleb, mi hid¬
ing for you.
a Pr. 102 27.
b eh. 4 .1.7.
c 1 Sam. 2. 6.
rfGen. 14. 22.
e la. 27.1.
/Is. 1.24.
g Jer. 46.10»
h Job 13. 24.
Jer. 30. 14.
4 Or, Prai-tc
his people, ye
nations: or.
Sing ye.
i Rom. 15. 10.
k Rev. 0. 10.
I ver. 41.
m Pa. 8.5. 1.
5 Or, Joshua.
och. .30. 19.
Lev. 18. 5.
Rom. 10. 5.
p Num. 27.12.
q Num. 3.>. 47.
ch. 34. 1.
The tribes blessed.
DEUTERONOMY, 33.
The tribes hksui
b. c. 1451.
r Num. 20. 25.
s Num. 20.11.
t Lev. 10. 3.
Num. 27. 12.
ch. G4. 4.
a Gen. 49.28.
b Ps. 90, title.
1491.
c Ex. 19.18,20.
d Ps. 68. 17.
Acts 7. 53.
Gal. 3. 19.
2 Heb. aßre
of law.
e Ex. 19. 5.
eh. 7. 7, 8.
Ps. 47. 4.
/eh. 7. <1.
Ps. 50..).
g Luke 10. 39.
Acts 22. 3.
h Prov. 2. 1.
i John 1.17.
k Ps. 119. 111.
I Gen. 36. 31.
m ch. 32.15.
n Gen. 49. 8.
o Ps. 146. 5.
p Ex. 28. 30.
q Ex. 17. 7.
Num. 2(1. 1.3.
eh. 2, 3. h).
r Gen. 29.32.
s Ex. 32. 26.
(Jer. 18.18.
3 Or, Let them
teach.
u Lev. 10.11.
clu 17. 9, 10.
a; Ex. 30. 7, 8.
4 Heb. at thy
nofe.
y Lev. 1. 9,13,
17.
z 2 Sam. 24.23.
1451.
a Gen. 49. 25.
b Gen. 27. 28.
c Gen. 49. 26.
d Hab. 3.6.
r Ex. 3. 2, 4.
Acts 7. 80.
/Gen. 49. 26.
g 1 Chr. .5. 1.
h Num. 23. 22.
Ps. 92. 10.
i 1 K. 22. 11.
Ps. 44. 5.
50 and die in the mount whither thou goest up, and be gathered unt«
thy people ; as ■■ Aar'gn thy brother died in mount Hör, and was
gathered mito his people :
51 'ye trespassed against me mtÄästof the children of ï^'r^rel
at the waters of MS-bÄniä'Ä, in the wilderness of ZIn ; because ye
' sanctified me not in the midst of the children of I§'r9,-el.
52 "Jot thou shalt see the land before thil'i but^thou shalt not go
thither SHo" the land which I give the children of I§'ra-el.
CHAPTER 33.
Moses blesses the tribes.
1 .VxD this Is "the blessing, wherewith Mö'§e§ 'the man of God
blessed the children of I§'rg,-el before his death.
2 And he said, ''The Lord came from Si'nai, ind rose from Së'ir
unto them ; He shined forth from mount Pa'ran, And he came from the ''ta
thousands of SiTy onl™ At his right hand wa¿' ^a fiery law vSto them.
3 Yea, 'he lövIththcplÄ/Au his saints ar" m thy hand: ind they "sat
down at thy feet ; Every one shall ' receive of thy words. loi
4 ' Mô'§e§ commanded us a law, * inheritance "^fOTtíeaSeS^of
Jâ'cQb.
5 And he was ' king in Jësh'u-rûn, wifen the heads of the people
were galhered, All the tribcs of Is'ra-el together.
6 IT Let Reu'ben live, and not die ; ^'yeuet his men be few.
7 IT And this Is the blessing of Jü'dah ; and he said. Hear, Lord, the
voice of Jü'dah, ind bring him m unto his people: "with his hands
be sufficient for lilm ; and be thou o n-n û1 -r* from his enemies,
he contended for himself ; And thou shalt be against his adversaries. ^
8 IF And of Lë'vî he said, f ^tiÍJ'' Thüm'mim and thy U'rim am with
thy godïy one, ® whom thou didst prove at Mas'sah, " wihI"* whom thou
didst strive at the waters of Mër'ï-bah ;
9 Who said his father, and o? his mother, I have not ""seen Mm;
' xeithOT did he acknowledge his brethren, Sot knew he his own children;
For ' they have observed thy w^ord. And keep thy covenant.
"^ÎSîL
TI*I
10 ®"They shaU teach Jä'cQb thy jûd§iSeÎt8,®Ând ï§'ra-el thy law:
shall put incense ^before thee, ^AÎÎd whole burnt Sferuig® upon thine
altar.
11 Bless, Lord, his substance, ind ''accept the work of his hands:
Ira'ite through the loins of them that rise against him. And of them that
hate him, that they rise not again.
12 *[F Bën'ja-min he said. The beloved of the Lord shall d'^
and the Lord shall cover
He covereth
him all the day long, ^Andiie^®
in safety by him ;
between his shoulders.
13 y And of Jö'§eph he said, " Blessed of the Lord ^ his land'; rürthf
precious things of heaven, for ''the dew. And for the deep that couch-
eth beneath,
14 And for the precious uSili'SftS^fSatsoJ the sun, ISd for the precious
f V» Î T-» rrcj forth by the moon,
Lillil^o of the growth of the mooi._,
15 And for the chief things of "the ancient mountains, ISd for the
precious things ''of the eylÄmg hills,
16 And for the precious things of the earth and the fulness thereoi
^A^n^'"' the good will of "him that dwelt in the bush: îâ the
•''come upon the head of Jö'§eph, ISd upon the crown of the head of MBj
from his brethren.
17 A^^ tis horns Hhe horna.o
thew*iid"ox:'wuh thcm *'hc shall push the peopi?8Lu*ofthl!m,'««t the ends of th
294
The tribes blessed.
DEUTERONOMY, 34.
The death of Moses.
earth : Ând they Sii the ten thousands of E'phrâ-ïm, Ina they aíl the
thousands of Mä-näs'seh.
18 H And of Zëb'u-lun he said, 'Rejoice, Zëb'u-lun, in thy going out ;
And, Is'sa-char, in thy tents.
19 They shall "" call the unto the mountain ; Thwe " shiii&y
offer sacrifices of righteousness : rJir they shall suck the abundance
of the seas. And tSe Sídden treasures "â"* the sand.
20 "if And of Gäd he said. Blessed bl he that " enlargeth Gäd : He
dwelleth as a lioneVind teareth the arm, ^4*; the crown of the head.
21 And he provided the first part for liimself,
^®'*^ítio"rewr%^dfAnd"'' ® he Came the heads of the people. He executed
the justice of the Loed, And his iSdSeits with Ig'ra-el.
22 If And of Dän he said, Dän js a lion's whelp; ThaulJ^ilil^orth from
Bä'shän.
23 If And qf Näph'ta-ll he said, 0 Náph'ta-ll, " satisfied with favour,
AÎid full with the blessing of the Lord : 'loS thou the west and the
south.
24 If And of Ash'er he said, "messed i» Ash'erwith children;
L^t him be acceptable unto his brethren, ïlid let him " dip his foot in oil.
25 Thy ®b£raÄii'te "ironand brass ; ind as thy days,s2itau thy strength
be' '
26 f Sfreis.^none like unto God, o " Jësh'u-rûn, ''who rideth upon
the heaven tôt thy help. And in his excellency on the sweà.
27 The eternal God VtZ " diyeñiilp'iace. And underneath âie the everlasting
arms : And ^ he thrust out the enemy from before thee; ^ïndâîd?'^'
Destroy thern.
Destroy.
OQ e Is'ra-el then shall dwell in safety alone : ythe fountain of Ja'cob äAä?/6e upon «
yio And Is'ra-el dwelleth in safety, The fountain of Ja'cob alone, In idllU. Di LÜ111
and wine ; yIS, his " heavens drop down dew.
29 ''Happy âit thou, O ï§'ra,-el : •'whSla hke unto thee, 2 people saved
by the Lord, '- The shield of thy help, And'tSítfs the sword of thy excel¬
lency ! And thine enemies ' shall sub^t thf¿fSves unto thee ; ind thou shalt
tread upon their high places.
CHAPTER 84.
Moses on Nebo. He views the land and dies. Joshua succeeds him.
1 Aîtd Mö'§e§ went up from the plains of Mo'ab "unto
Në'bô, to the top of ''Pig'gah, that over against .Tër'ï-chô. And the
Lord " shewed him all the land of Gll'e^äd, " unto Dän';
2 Md all Näph'ta-ll, and the land of E'phrâ-ïm' and Ma-näs'seh, and
all the land of Jü'dah, '' unto the wS' sea;
3 ÂÎÎsoSth; and the IS of the valley of Jër'ï-chô' ' the city of palm
trees, unto Zo'ar.
_4 And the Lord said unto him, This 11 the land which I sware unto
A'brä-häm, unto l'§aac, and unto Jä.'cQb, saying, I will give it unto
thy seed : " I have caused thee to see ít with thine eyes, but thou shalt
not go over thither.
5 If * So Mö'§e§ the servant of the Lord died there in the land of
Hö'ab, according to the word of the Lord.
6 And he buried him in tSe valley in the land of Mo'ab' over against
Bëth-pë'ôr : but 'no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.
I 7 If And M5'§e§ was an hundred and twenty years old when he
died : ' his eye was not dim. nor his ' natural force * abated.
8 If And the children of I§'ra-el wept for Mö'se§ in the plains of
Mo'ab thirty days : so the days of weeping m "he mourning for Mo'-
,§e§ were ended.
295
B. C. 1461.
k Gen. 48. IS.
I Gen. 49.13.
m le. 2. 3.
n Fs. 4. 5.
o Josh. 13.10.
p Num. 82.16,
17.
q Josh. 4.12.
r Josh. 19. 47.
« Gen. 49. 21.
t Josh. 10. 32.
u Gen. 49. 20.
X Job 29. 6.
y ch. 8. 9.
2 Ex. 15.11.
Ps. 86. 8.
o ch. 32.15.
b Ps. 68. 4,33.
c Ps. 90.1.
d ch. 9.3, 4, 5.
e Num. 23. 9.
/ch. 8. 7, 8.
g Gen. 27. 28.
ch. 11. 11.
h Ps. 144.15.
î 2 Sam. 7. 23.
¿Ps. 115.9.
12 Sam. 22. 45.
Ps. 18. 44.
m ch. 32.13.
a Num. 27.12}
33. 47.
ch. 32. 49.
2 Or, Thehilî.
h ch. 3. 27.
c Gen. 14.14.
e Judg. 1.16.
2 Chr. 28.15.
/Gen. 12. 7.
g ch. 3. 27.
h ch. 32. 50.
Josh. 1.1, 2.
i Jude 9.
k ch. 31. 2.
1 Gen. 27.1.
Josh. 14. 10.
3 Heb. moie-
ture.
1451.
4 Heb./cíí.
m Gen. 50. .3.
Num. 20. 29.
The Lord charges Joshua.
JOSHUA, 1.
Joshua commands the peo^
B. C. 1451.
n Ib. 11.2.
o Num. 27.18,
23.
p ch. 18.15.
9 Ex. 33.11.
Num. 12.6, 8.
ch. 5. 4.
r eh. 4. 34.
1451.
0 Ex. 24.13.
Deut. 1. 38.
b Deut. 34.5.
c Deut. 11. 24.
oh. 14. 9.
ä Gen. 15.18.
Ex. 23. 31.
e Deut. 7. 24.
fEx. 3.12.
o ver. 9,17.
Deut. 31. 8.
ch. 3. 7.
A Deut. 31.6,8.
t Deut. 31. 7.
it Num. 27. 23.
Deut. 31. 7.
eh. 11.15.
Î Deut. 5. 32.
m Deut. 17.18,
19.
n Ps. 1. 2.
2 Or. do
wisehfy
ver. 7.
o Deut. 31. 7.
p Ps. 27.1.
Jer. 1.8.
q eh. .3. 2.
Deut. 9.1.
9 If And Jôsh'u-à the son of Nun was full of the " spirit of Avisdoni'
for " Mö'§e§ had laid his hands upon him ; and the children of Ig'r^^ei
hearkened unto him, and did as the Lord commanded Mö'§e§.
10 If And there ^ hüth^no" arisen a prophet since in ï§'ra-el like unto Mo'.
§e§, « whom the Lord knew face to face';
11 íí all ""the signs and the wonders, which the Lord sent him todo
in the land of E'g^t, to Phä'raöh, and to all his servants, and to all
his land';
12 and in aU mighty hand, and hi all the great terror, which Mo'-
§e§ bought in the sight of all I^'r^-el.
THE
BOOK OF JOSHUA.
CHAPTER 1.
' Every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, have
Joshua ordered to cross Jordan. He prepares the people.
1 Now it came to pass after the death of M5'se§ the servant of the Loed.
it came to pass, LoRD Spake unto ,Jösh u-à the son of Nùn,
" minister, saying,
2 '' Mö'§e§ my servant is dead ; now therefore arise, go over this
Jôr'dan, thou, and all this people, unto the land which I do give to
them, CTcu to the children of I§'ra-el.
3
1 given as I sÄ unto Mo'§e§.
4 From the wilderness, and this Lëh'a-non, even unto the great
river, the river Eü-phrä'te§, aU the land of the Hït'tïtes, and unto the
gi'eat sea toward the going down of the sun, shall be your ^oXi.
5 ® There shall not any man be able to stand before thee aU th
days of thy life : as I was with M5'§e§, IS ^ I wül be with thee : '
will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.
6 ' Be strong and of a good courage : for thou shalt^iise this people to inherit the
inheritance^t^he land, J sware uuto their fathers to give them.
7 Only be strong and very courageous, observe todo
according to aU the law, ^ which Mö'§e§ my servant commandl
thee : ' turn not from it tS the right hand or tS the left, that thoii
mayeSYavegSXiiccess whithcrSOeVCr thoU gOest.
8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but
" thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayesteob-
serve to do according to all that is written therein : for then thou
shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt ^ have good
success.
9 " Have not I commanded thee ? Be strong and of a good courage;
^be not affriïiitèd, neither be thou dismayed: for the Lord thy God S
with thee whithersoever thou goest.
10 1Í Then Jösh'u-a commanded the officers of the people, saying,
11 Pass through the midst oÄ camp, and command the people, saying,
Prepare you victuals ; for « within three days ye »reiö pass over thB
Jôr'dg,n, to go in to possess the land, which the Lord your God givetn
you to possess it.
12 IT And to the Reuloen-Ites, and to the GadTtes, and to tue bau
tribe of Mä-näs'seh,"spake Jösh'u-ä, saying,
296
'he spies and Rdhab.
JOSHUA, 2.
The dread of Israel.
13 Remember "■ the word which Mo'çes the servant of the Lokd com-
landed you, saying, The Lokd your God you rest, and
ren
Ive
hath
will
you this land.
14 Your wives, your little ones, and your cattle, shall "'ISd'e" in the
ind which j\Iö'§e§ gave you °°¿yond® Jôr'dan; but ye shall pass over
efore your brethren ^ armed, all the mighty men of valour, and shaii
elp them ;
15 the Lokd have given your brethren rest, as he hath givenjon,
nd they also have possessed the land which the Lokd your God
iveth them ; « then ye shall return imto the land of your possession,
enjoy n. Lord's servant rroir^ vrrxiT on this side Jor-'dau
HCl possess It, WillCll JVlO tllG servant of the Lord ^âV6 yOU beyond Jôr'dan
oward the sunrising.
16 11 And they answered Jösh'u-ä, saying. All that thou
hast commanded
is we will do, and whithersoever thou sendest us' we will go.
17 According as we hearkened unto Mö'§e§ in all things, so wUl we
learken unto thee ; only the Lokd thy God ' be with thee, as he was
pith Mö'§e§.
18 Whosoever hltetMtffii rebel against thy commandment, and Siii
lot hearken unto thy words in all that thou commandest him, he
hall be put to death : only be strong and of a good courage.
CHAPTER 2.
Spies sent to Jericho. Rahab conceals them. Their covenant.
1 And Jösh'u-ä the son of Niin ®sent "out of Shit'tim two men^^,^8
secretly, saying. Go view the land. In™ Jër'ï-chô. And they went, and
■iooma inf,-. an harlot's house, named cRömSU onH t-nanci
LclILic IIIIU the house of an harlot whose name was Xvdi lld»U, diiU. lay LlltJic.
2 And ^ it was told the king of Jër'ï-chô, saying. Behold, there came
nen in hither tl-Sfht of the children of I§'ra-el to search out the
country,
land.
3 And the king of Jër'ï-chô sent unto Rä'häb, sa^ng. Bring forth
the men that are come to thee, which are entered into thine house :
for they be come to search out all the land.^
4 ""And the woman took the two men, and hid them'; and®siie'lSS,''Yll®
thfmln"¿lme unto me, but I wist not whence they wSli
5 tná it came to pass Iblltttotmie of the shutting of the gate, when it
was dark, that the men went out : wliither the men went I wot not :
pursue after them quickly ; for ye shall overtake them.
6 But -^she had brought them up to the i-oof,""*'®'"'"®®' and hid them
with the stalks of flax, which she had laid in order upon the roof.
7 And the men pursued after them the way to Jôr'dan unto the
fords : and as soon as they which pursued after them were gone out,
they shut the gate.
8 If And before they were laid do'wn, she came up unto them upon
the roof ;
9 Md she said unto the men, I know that the Lord hath given you
the land, and that » your terror is fallen upon us, and that all the
inhabitants of the land SÎI^°hlfOTeyôu.
10 For we have heard how the Lord * dried up the water of the
fRed sUblfOTc you, when ye came out of E'gypt ; and 'what ye did imto
the two kings of the Am'ôr-îtes, that Jôr'dan, unto Sl'hön
and to Ög, whom ye utterly destroyed.
|i 11 And as soon as we had ''heard 'our hearts did melt,
aeither ^did there remain any more ™¿iíif®in any man, because of you :
for'"the Lord your God, he God in heaven above, and earth
beneath.
297
b. c. 1451.
r Num. S2. 20-
28.
ch. 22. 2,3, 4.
2 Heb. mar-
sháüed by
5 ch. 22. 4.
t ver. 6.
1 Sam. 20.13.
1 K. I. 37.
3 Or, had sent-
a Num. 23.1.
b Heb. U. 31.
Jam. 2. 25.
c Mat. 1. 5.
d Ps. 327.1.
c2Sam. 17.19,
20.
/Ex. 1.17.
g Gen. 35. 5.
Ex. 23. 27.
h Ex. 34. 21.
ch. 4. 23.
i Num. 21. 24.
k Ex. 15.14.
/ ch. 5.1.
4 Heb. rosevp.
m Deut. 4.39.
Covenant with the spies.
JOSHUA, 3.
Report of the spia.
b. c. 1451.
n 1 Sam. 20.14,
15,17.
o I Tim. 5.8.
p ver. 18.
2 Heb.
of you to dk.
q Judg. 1. 24.
Mat. 5. 7.
r Acts 9. 25.
t ver. 12.
u eh. 6. 28.
« Mat. 27.25.
y Ex. 28.31.
eh. 6. 2 ; 21.
44.
a ch. 2.1.
b ch. 1.10, U.
c Num. 10.33.
d Deut. 31. 9.
e Ex. 19.12.
3 Heb. since
yesterday^
and the third
day.
f Ex. 19.10.
Lev. 20. 7.
ch. 7.
12 Now therefore, I pray you, "swear unto me by the Lokd, since I
licivp shewed you kindness, -.pa will also shew kindness unto
UdV tí dealt kindly with you, Ulal/ ye also will deal kindly with Hiy la/tlier S 110U86,
and ^ give me a true token ;
13 âîdtiif ye will save alive my father, and my mother, and my bre¬
thren, and my sisters, andaU that they have, and win deliver our lives
from death.
14 And the men STito her. Our life ®for yours, if ye utter not this
our business'; an3^ it shall be, when the Lokd us the land, that
« we wUl deal kindly and truly with thee.
15 Then she "let them down by a cord through the window : for her
house T&s. upon the town wall, and she dwelt upon the wall.
16 And she said unto them. Get you to the mountain, lest the pur-
suers iight%on you ; and hide yourselves there three days, until the
pursuers be returned : and afterward may ye go your way.
17 And the men said unto her. We wuibe 'SiesT of this thine oath
which thou hast made us to swear.
18 'Behold, when we come into the land, thou shalt hind this line of
scarlet thread in the window which thou didst let us down by : "and
thou shalt gather unto thee mto the house thy father, and thy mother, and thy
brethren, and all thy father's household;
19 And it shall be, th3t whosoever shall go out of the doors of thy
house into the street, his blood bl upon his head, and we vliit
^iltless : and whosoever shall be 'with thee in the house, his blood
ih3u bl on our head, if hand be upon him.
20 Bu? if thou utter this our-business, then we will be g,2itíess of thine
oath which thou hast made us to swear.
21 And she said. According unto your words, so ^ it. And she sent
them away, and they departed : and she bound the scarlet line in the
window.
22 And they went, and came unto the mountain, and abode there
three days, until the pursuers were returned: and the pursuers
sought this throughout aU the way, but found tnlS not
28 IT Thin the two men returned, and descended from the mountain,
and passed over, and came to Jôsh'u-à the son of Nûn"; »ndlhey told him
rtii things that befell :
all that had befallen tliem.
24 And they said unto Jösh'u-ä, Truly " the Lord hath deUvered:,i
into our hands all the land ) and moreover all the inhabitants of the
coimtiv do faint because of us.
land do melt away before us.
CHAPTER 3.
At the Jordan. Directions for crossing. The waters divided. The crossing.
1 And Jösh'u-a rose up early in the morning; and they removed "from
Shit'tim, and came to Jôr'dg,n, he and all the children of I§'ra-el'; an&
lodged there before they passed over.
2 And it came to pass ' after three days, that the officers went through
4-Viû host;
tUtJ midst of the camp ;
3 aiTd they commanded the people, saying, " When ye see the ark of
the covenant of the Lokd your God, and the priests the Lë'vîtes bear¬
ing it, then ye shall remove from your place, and go after it.
4 "Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thou¬
sand cubits by measure : come not near unto it, that ye may know
the way by which ye must go; for ye have not passed mi way ®here¬
tofore.
5 And J0sh'u-á said unto the people, ^Sanctify yourselves : foi
to-SoSow the Lord wiU do wonders among you.
298
The Jordan divided.
JOSHUA, 4.
Crossing of the Jordan.
6 And Jösh'u-ä spake unto the priests, saying, "Take up the ark of
the covenant, and pass over before the people. And they took up the
ark of the covenant, and Avent before the people.
7 IT And the Lord said unto Jôsh'u-à,This day will I begin to'^mag¬
nify thee in the sight of aU I§'ra-el, that they may know that, ' as I
was with M5'§e§, so I will he with thee.
8 And thou shalt command ^ the priests that bear the ark of the
covenant, saying. When ye are come to the brink of the watl/s of
Jôr'dan, 'ye shall stand stiU in Jôr'dan.
9 H And Jösh'u-ä said unto the children of ï§'ra-el. Come hither, and
hear the words of the Lord your God.
10 And Jösh'u-ä said. Hereby ye shall knoAv that "the living God is
among you, and ííat he Avill without fail " drive out from before you the
and the Hinitef' and the ' and the and the
and the and the ÄSS"
11 Behold, the ark of the covenant of " the Lord of all the earth
passeth ov.u before you into Jôr'dan.
12 Xow therefore ^ take you twelve men out of the tribes of ï§'ra-eL,
"tir"' every tribe a man.
13 And it shall come to pass, the soles of the feet of the
priests that bear the ark of the Lord, ''the Lord of all the earth, shall
rest in the waters of Jôr'dan, 'ímt the waters of Jôr'dan shall be cut
off, eveï the waters that come doAvn from above ; and they ® shall stand
upon an
m one iiccip.
14 1 And it came to pass, when the people removed from their tents,
to pass over Jôr'dan, the priests tfetSre the 'ark of the covenant
being before the people ;
15 and when they that hare the ark were come unto Jôr'dan and " the
feet of the priests that bare the ark were dipped in the bilnk of the
water, (for ^ Jôr'dan overfloweth aU Sï banks "all the time of harvest,)
16 Sikf the waters which came down from above stood. Hi rose up
upon an heap very far from the city Ad'am, that is beside g Zar'e-tan : came
in one heap,agreat way off, at Ad-'ain, the city that is beside Zar'e-than : d-ilU. L1L0S6 tnaL went ClOwn
"toward the sea of theoff: and the
people passed over right against Jër'I-cho.
17 And the priests that bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord
stood firm on dry groimd in the midst of Jôr'dan, "and all íl'Sí'f""®
passed over on dry ground, until all the ÎSïfon were passed clean over
Jôr'dan.
CHAPTER 4.
The twelve stones of Jordan. Crossing of the people. Camp at Oilgal.
1 Axd it came to pass, when all the Kion were clean passed ° over o Deut. 2-. 2.
Jôr'dan, that the Lord spake unto Jösh'u-ä, saying, ch. 3,1-,
2 ""Take you twelve men out of the people, out of every tribe a ich.3.12.
man,
3 Md command ye them, saying. Take you hence out of the midst of
Jôr'dan, out of the place where "the priests' feet stood firm, twelve cch.3.13.
stones, and carry them over with you, and layThcmdôwn in ■'the a ver. 19.20.
lodging place, Avhere ye shall lodge this night.
4 Then Jösh'u-ä called the twelve men, whom he had prepared of
the children of I§'ra-el, out of every tribe a man :
5 aiîd Jösh'u-ä said unto them. Pass over before the ark of the Lord
your God into the midst of Jôr'dan, and take you up every man of
you a stone upon his shoulder, according unto the number of the
tribes of the children of I§'ra-el :
299
B. C. 1451.
g Num. 4.15.
h ch. 4.14.
i ch. I. 5.
m Deut. 5. 26.
] Sam. 17.
Mat. 16. IG.
1 Thea. 1. Ü.
n Ex. 33. 2.
Deut. 7. 1.
Ps. 44. 2.
o ver. 13.
p ch. 4. 2.
q ver. 15, ÎS.
r ver. II.
s Ps. 78.13 ;
114. 3,
X 1 Chr. 12.15.
Jer. 12. 5 ; 49.
19.
p ch. 4. 18 i 5.
10. 12.
2l K.4.12; 7.
46.
a Deut. G. 17.
b Gen. 14. 3.
Num. 34. 3.
Memorial of twelve stones.
JOSHUA, 4.
The camp at Gilgai
b.c. 1451.
e ver. 21.
Ex. 12. 20.
Ps. 44. I.
2 Ueb. to mor¬
row.
/ch. 3.13,16.
í^Ex. 12.14.
Num. 16. 40.
6 Num. 32. 20.
JtEx.25.16,22.
o ver. 6.
4 Heb. to mor-
row.
p eh. 3.17.
g Ex. 14. 21.
r 1 K. «. 42.
Ps. 106. 8.
s Ex. 15. 16.
P8. 80. i;?.
<Ex. 14. 31.
Ps. 80. 7.
5 Heb. all
days.
3 Heb. plucked
6 that this may be a sign among you, {K 'when your children ask
tharfathevs 2 jj^ coiuc, sayiug, What ye by these stones ?
7 then ye shall say unto them, bSÍsb the waters of Jôr'd^n were cut off
before tlie ark of the covenant of the Loed ; when it passed over
Jôr'dan, the waters of .Tôr'dan were cut off: and these stones shall be
for 0 a memorial unto the children of I§'ra-el for ever.
8 And the children of I§'ra-el did so as Josh'u-à commanded, and
took up twelve stones out of the midst of Jôr'dg,n, as the Lord spake
untj) .Jösh'u-ä, according to the number of the tribes of the chhdreii
of Ig'ra-eh; and they carried them over with them unto the place where
they lodged, and laid them down there.
9 And Jösh'u-ä set up twelve stones in the midst of Jôr'dan, in the
place where the feet of the priests which bare the ark of the covenant j
stood : and they are there, unto this day.
10 1Í h^or the priests which bare the ark stood in the midst of Jôr'¬
dan, rmtil everything was finished that the Lord commanded Jösh'u-ä
to speak unto the people, according to all that Mö'§e§ commanded
Jösh'u-ä: and the people hasted and passed over.
11 And it came to pass, when all the people were clean passed over,
that the ark of the Lord passed over, and the priests, in the presence j
of the people. '
12 And '' the children of Reu'ben, and the children of Gäd, and the half
tribe of Mä-näs'seh, passed over armed before the children of
l§'ra-el, as Mô'§e§ spake unto them :
13 forty thousand ready aimed for war passed over before the Lord I
unto battle, to the plains of Jör'l-chö.
14 IT On that day the Lord 'magnified Jösh'u-ä in the sight of all
ï§'ra-el ; and they feared him, as they feared IMo'ges, all the days of
his life.
15 And the Lord spake unto Jösh'u-ä, saying,
16 Command the priests that bear *the ark of the testimony, that
they come up out of Jôr'dan.
17 Jösh'u-ä therefore commanded the priests, saying. Come ye up
out of Jôr'dan.
18 And it came to pass, when the priests that bare the ark of the
covenant of the Lord were come up out of the midst of Jôr'dan,
the soles of the priests' feet were ® lifted up unto the dry giSSâà, tl
the waters of .Tôr'dan returned unto their place, 'and "went^ over all
banks, as
19 11 And the people came up out o^ Jôr'dg,n on the tenth S" of
the first month, and encamped in Gll'gäl, ¿2 the east border of
Jër'ï-chô.
20 And " those Jfcwelve stones, which they took out of Jôr'dan, did
Jösh'u-ä in Gû'gâl.
21 And he spake unto the children of I§'ra-el, saying, "When yp]
children shall ask their fathers * in time to come, sapng. What
these stones? _ ^ *
22 ihen" ye shall let your children know, saying, p I§'ra-el came over
this Jôr'dan on dry land.
28 For the Lord your God dried up the waters of Jôr'dan from
before you, until ye were passed over, as the Lord your God did to
the Red «which he dried up from before us, imtil we were tS
over ;
24 *■ SS* all the peoples of the earth "Sly' know the hand of the Lord,
that it is 'mighty; that tley°iSy'fear the Lord your God ®for ever.
300
A second ctrcumcmon.
JOSHUA, 5, 6.
Keeping of the passover.
CHAPTER
o.
A second circumcision. Passover at Gilgal. Manna ceases.
1 And it came to pass, when all the kings of the Am'ôr-Ites, which
""■wCTe'teylJnd"' Jôr'clan westward, and all the kings of the Câ'nâan-ïtes,
"which wire hy the sea, ''heard now that theLonn had dried up the waters
of Jôr'dan from before the children of I§'rg,-el, until we were passed
over, that their heart melted, "neither was there spirit in them any
more, because of the children of ï§'ra-el.
2 it At that time the Lokd said unto Jösh'u-a, Make thee ''Sdles'^Trit,
and circumcise again the children of I§'ra-el the second time.
3 And Jösh'u-ä made him kiîulsof'S, and circumcised the children of
I§'ra-el at ^ the hül of the foreskins.
4 And this Is the cause why Jôsh'u-à did circumcise: "á" the people
that came forth out of E'gypt, thft"lre males.
I aU the men of war, died
in the wilderness hy the way, after they came forth out of E'gj^t.
5 fo7 all the people that came out were circumcised : but all the
people ^at were born in the wilderness by the way as they eame forth
out of E'gj?^pt, """" they had not circumcised.
6 For the children of I§'ra-el walkedforty years in the_wilderness,
till all the Sn/CTen''thl men of war' which came forth out of E'g^t, were
consumed, because they hearkraed^nöt'anto the voice of the Lord : unto
whom the Lord sware that "he would not fIftheJnSe the land' which
the Lord sware unto their fathers that he would give us, ''a land
(lowing^ with milk and honey.
7 And ' their children, whom he raised up in their stead, them dw
Jösh'u-a circumcise : ' for they were xmcircumcised, because they had not
circumcised them by the way.
8 And it came to pass, ''when they had done circumcising all the
nation; that they abode in their places in the camp,''till they were whole.
9 And the LoRD_said unto Jösh'u-ä, This day have I rolled away
'the reproach of E'gypt from off you. Wherefore the name of flüt
place was called * Gïl'gal, unto this day. _
10 1Í And the children of ï§'ra-el encamped in Gil'gäl'; anTthey kept the
passover " on the fourteenth day of the month at even in the plains
of Jër'l-chô.
11 And they did eat of the old eorn of the land on the morrow after
the passover, unleavened cakes' and parched ISm, in the selfsame day.
12 And "the manna ceased on the morrow, after they had eaten
of the old corn of the land ; neither had the children of I§'ra-el manna
any more ; but they did eat of the fruit of the land of Cä'näan that year.
13 1 And it came to pass, when Jösh'u-ä was by Jër'ï-ehô, that he
lifted up his eyes and looked, and, behold, there stood " a man over
against him « with his sword drawn in his hand : and Jösh'u-ä went
unto him, and said unto him, ah thou for us, or for our adversaries ?
14 And he said. Nay ; but as ^captain of the host of the Lord am I
now come. And Jösh'u-ä "fell on his face to the earth, and did wor¬
ship, and said unto him. What saith my lord unto his servant ?
15 And the eaptain of the Lord's host said unto Jösh'u-ä, 'pStïiï thy
shoe from off thy foot ; for the place whereon thou standest íi holy.
And Jösh'u-ä did so.
CHAPTER 6.
Siege of Jericho. The walls fall. Rahab is saved.
1 Now Jer'i-cho was straitiy shut up because of the children of Is'ra-el : none went out, and none came in.
* (Now Jër'l-chô was straitiy shut up because of the children of Is'ra-el : none went out, and none came in.)
301
B.c. 1451.
a Num. 13. 29.
b £x. Id. 14, Id.
ch. 2.9,10,11.
Fs. 48. a.
clK. 10. 5.
2 Or, Gibcah-
haaraloth.
e Num. 14.29.
Deut. 2.16.
/Num. 14.33.
Deut. 1.3.
Ps. 9». 10.
g Num. 14. S
Pr. 95.11.
h Ex. 3. 8.
t Num. 14. 31.
Deut. 1. 39.
3 Heb. when
the people
had made an
end to be cir¬
cumcised.
k Gen. 34.25.
1 Gen. .34. 14.
ch. 24. 14.
Ezek. 20. 7.
4 That is,
Rolling.
m ch. 4.19.
n Ex. 12. 6.
Num. 9.5.
p Gen. 18. 2.
Ex. 23. 23.
Acts 1. 10.
q Num. 22.23.
5 Or, prince,
r Gen. 17.3.
s Ex. 3.5.
Acts 7. 33.
Siege of Jericho.
JOSHUA, 6.
Compassing of the city.
b. c. 1451.
a ch. 2. d, 24 ;
8. 1.
6 Deut. 7. 24.
c Judg. 7.16,
22.
'd Num. 10.8.
2 Heb. under
it.
e Num. 10. 25.
/Deut. 81. 25.
Lev. 27. 28.
Mic. 4.13.
g ch. 2. 4.
ft Deut. 7. 26.
eh. 7.1,11,12.
it ver. 5.
Heb. 11.30.
3 Heb. under
it.
See, " I have given into thine
aid the mighty men of valour,
anrf go round .
going about
2 And the Lokd said unto Jösh'u-a,
hand JSr'ï-chô, and the king thereof,
3 And ye shall compass the city, all fie men of war,
the city once. Thus shalt thou do six days.
4 And seven priests shall bear "i® "i' seven ® trumpets of rams'
horns ' betöre the ark : aiid the seveiith day ye shall compass the city seven
times, and '' the priests shall blow with the trumpets.
5 And it shaU that when they make a long bS with the
ram's horn, ind when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people
shall shout with a great shout ; and the wall of the city shall fall
down ®fiat, and the people shall up every man straight before him.
6 1Í And Jösh'u-ä the son of Nün called the priests, and said unto
them. Take up the ark of the covenant, and let seven priests bear
seven trumpets of rams' horns before the ark of the Loed.
7 And thiy said unto the people. Pass on, and compass the city, and
let ^the"™ed"m'' pass ou bcfore the ark of the Lord.
e CO
8 1Í And it wSfso", ttot' when Josh'u-a had spoken unto the people,*"^'the
seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of rams' horns before
the Lord' passed on, and blew with the trumpets : and the ark of the
covenant of the Lord followed them.
9 IF And the armed men went before the priests that blew the
trumpets, 'and the after the ark, the priests somgon.and bjow-.
ing with the trumpets" as they went.
10 And Jôsh'u-à commanded the people, saymg. Ye shall not
shout, nor neither shall aSy word proceed out
of your mouth, until the day I bid you shout ; then shall ye shout.
11 So he caused the ark of the Lord toTompaâ the city, going about i!
once : and they came into the camp, and lodged in the camp.
12 IF And Jösh'u-ä rose early in the morning, and the priests took
up the ark of the Lord.
13 And the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of rams' horns
before the ark of the Lord went on continually, and blew with the
trumpets : and the armed men went before them ; aüd thl^Swl^ came
after the ark of the Lord, the priests blowing with the trum¬
pets" astbeywent.
14 And the second day they compassed the city once, and returne4
into the camp : so they did six days.
15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early
the dawning of the day, and compassed the city after the same manner
seven times ; only on that day they compassed the city seven times. '
16 And it came to pass at the seventh time, when the priests blew
"with the trumpets, Jösh'u-ä said unto the people. Shout; for the
Lord hath given you the city. i
17 IF And the city shall be devoted, even it' and all that thereir^to
the Lord : only Rä'häb the harlot shall live, she and all that a?e
her in the house, because ^ she hid the messengers that we sent.
18 And ye, "in any wise keep from the dFvötld' thing, lest
when°yrhl™dev^dit,'^''®° take of the devoffimSl^'silÄdye make the camp
of I§'rg,-el Lcumd, 'and trouble it.
19 But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron,
unto the Lord : they shall come into the treasury of the
Lord.
20 So the people shouted,líd" t/ie priests blew with the trumpets : a^
it came to pass, when the people heard the sound of the trumpet,^'
the people shouted with a great shout, ind "the wall feU down
302
Fall of Jericho.
JOSHUA, 7.
The defeat at Ai.
SO that the people went up into the city, every man straight before
him, and they took the city.
21 And they 'utterly destroyed all that in the city, both man and
woman, both young and old, and ox, and sheep, and ass, with the edge
of the sword.
22 xSd Jösh'u-ä said unto the two men that had spied out the
™iaSd7' Go into the harlot's house, and bring out thence the woman,
and aU that she hath, ""as ye sware unto her.
b. c. 1451.
23 And the
and brought out
»1 ch. 2.14.
Heb. 11. 31.
2 Heb. fami¬
lies.
y O11
Ra'häb the harlot,®*'™' and her father's household.
yomig men thë spies went in,
RäTiäb, " and her father, and her mother, and her brethren, and all
that she had,'all her ''kindred'also they broS^at; and they set
them without the camp of I§'ra-el.
24 And they burnt the city with fire, and all that wS therein ; ° only
the silver, and the gold, and the vessels of brass and of iron, they put
into the treasury of the house of the Lord.
OK AndJosh'u-
^0 But
and all that she had; did josh'u-a save aiwe; and she dwea hifhfmidst of ï§'ra-el, p Mat. 1.5.
unto this day ; because she hid the messengers, which Jösh'u-a
sent to spy out Jër'I-ch5.
26 II And J0sh'u-á chargeÄm^vulfanoath at that timc, saying, «Cursed îik.i6.34.
bl the man before the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this city
Jër'I-chô: with the loss ofhifflistbom shan he lay the foundation thereof.'
Sith'th?lo8"a'*of' his youngcst S shall he set up the gates of it.
27 ^ So the Lord was with Jösh'u-ä ; and
all the country.
in lus
and
'his fame was
land.
r ch. 1.5.
s ch. 9.1, 3.
CHAPTER 7.
Israel smitten ai Ai. Crime and death of Achan.
1 But the children of I§'ra-el committed a trespass in the devstld*
thing : for " A'chän, the son of Cär'mi, the son of ® Zäb'dl, the son of
Zë'rah, of the tribe of Jü'dah, took of the levStS* thing: and the anger
of the Lord was kindled against the childrei^of ϧ'r9,-el.
2 And Jösh'u-ä sent men from Jër'î-chô to A'l, which beside Bëth-
â'ven, on the east side of Bëth'-el, and spake unto them, saying. Go
up and Sy ouuhe iffl" And the men went up and spIÄt A'ï.
8 And they returned to Jösh'u-ä, and said unto him, Let not all the
people_go up ; but let about two or three thousand men go up and
smite A'l ; make not all the people to ' thither ; for they âîl êm
few.
4 So there went up thither of the people about three thousand men :
'and they fled before the men of A'L
5 And the men of A'l smote of them about thirty and six men : ail
they chased them from before the gate win mito ^Shëb'a-rim, and
smote them It the going down: "the hearts of the people
melted, and became as water.
6 H And Jösh'u-ä ''rent his clothes, and fell to the earth upon his
face before the ark of the Lord until the eveStä®' he and the elders of
I§'rg,-el'; an<f t^y " put dust upon their heads.
7 And Jösh'u-ä said, Alas, O Lord God, ■^wherefore hast thou at all
brought tills people over Jôr'dan, to deliver us into the hand of the
Äm'6r-Ites, to canœïs to J^rish ' would "tS* we had been content' and dwelt
°""'Â'"'Môr'dan!
8 Oh Lord, what shall I say, aftSlitat ï§'ra-el hioîtâned their ® backs before
their enemies !
9 For the Cä'näan-Ites and all the inhabitants of the land shall hear
303
a ch. 22. 20.
3 Or, Zimri^
1 Chr. 2. 6.
6 Lev. 26 17.
Deut. 28. 25.
4 Or, the. quar¬
ries.
cch.2. 9,11.
Lev. 26. 36.
Ps. 22.14.
(1 Gen. 37. 29,
34.
e 1 Sam. 4.12.
2 Sam. 1. 2.
Job 2.12.
/Ex.5. 22.
2 K. 3.10.
An offender in Israel.
JOSHUA, 7.
A chan is stoned.
b. c. 1451.
q Ps. 1
h Ex. 3^. 12.
I. 4.
. -¿.12,
Num. 14.13.
Í ver. 1.
k ch. G. 17,18.
I Acts 5.1, 2.
m Num. 14.4Ô.
Judg. 2.14.
n Deut. 7. 26.
eh. 6.18.
o Ex. 19.10.
p ch. 3. 5.
Ç Prov. 16. 33.
r 1 Sam. 14. J
•39.
8 ver. 11.
2 Or, wicked'
ness.
u ISam. 14.42.
X1 Sam. 6. 5.
John 9. 24.
V Num. 5. C, 7.
Ps. 51. 3.
alSam. 14.43.
3 Heb. tongue.
4Heb.i>our€cZ.
« ver. 26.
ch. 15. 7.
boh. 6.18.
c Deut. 17. 5.
of It; and shall compass us round, and 'cut off our name from the earth:
and * what wilt thou do fo" thy great name V
10 1" And the Loed said unto Jösh'u-ä, Get thee up; wherefore
art thiiilhSs Mien UpOU thy faCe ?
11 '■I§'ra-el hath sinned'; y"», they have elln transgressed my covenant
which I commanded them: * yea, they have even taken of the Se®
thing'; and have also stolen, and 'dissembled also, and they have
puut among their own stuff'.
V2 '"Therefore the children of I§'ra-el ®ÍSñnSt" stand before their ene¬
mies, thIytSn'thefr'' backs befoi'e their enemies, because " they areSmj '
accursed: "Ifwuinot^ be with you any more, except ye destroy the
devoted Thing from amoiig you.
13 Up, "sanctify the people, and say, J'Sanctify yourselves against
to-Sofiow! for thus saith the Lord, the God of I^'r^-el, DleTe'ls^idevS*
thing m the midst of thee, O ï§'ra-el : thou canst not stand before
thine enemies, until ye take away the devöt^^ thing from among you,
14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought '""n^'i'hy'"' your
tribes : and it shall be, îhât the tribe which ' the Lokd taketh shall
and the family which the Lord shall
thereof ;
come famUieS;
take shall come near by households ; and the household which the
Lord shall take shall come near man by man.
15 ""And it shall be, that he that is taken with the devotld' thing sha^
be burnt with ffre, he and all that he hath : because he hath ' traiJ
gressed the covenant of the Lord, and because he ' hath wrought
^ folly in I§'ra-el.
16 11 So Jösh'u-ä rose up early in the morning, and brought I§'ra-el
near by their tribes ; and the tribe of Jü'dah was taken :
17 Md he brought near the family of Jü'dah ; and he took the family of
the z^Ätls: and he brought near the family of the ze'ra^nitlsman by man;
and Zäb'dl was taken : _
18 and^ he brought near hls household man by man; and A'chän, the
son of Cär'ml, the son of Zäb'dl, the son of Ze'rah, of the tribe of
Jü'dah, "was taken. _
19 And Jösh'u-ä said unto A'chän, My son, '"give, I pray thee, glorj,
to the Lord,the God of I§'ra-el, 'and make confession unto him; and;
"tell me now what thou hast done; hide It not from me.
20 And A'chän answered Jösh'u-ä, and said, ota'tnfth' I have sinned
against the Lord, the God of I§'rg,-el, and thus and thus have I doui
21 Sn" I saw among the spou a goodly Bäb'j?^-l5-nish ^Sïlti?,' ani
two hundred shekels of silver, and a ® wedge of gold of fifty ^el
weight, then I coveted them, and took them ; and, behold, they
hid in the earth in the midst of my tent, and the silver under it.
22 IF So Jösh'u-ä sent messengers, and they ran unto the tent; and,
behold, it was hid in his tent, and the silver under it.
23 And they took them fionf the midst of the tent, and brought
them unto Jösh'u-ä, and unto all the children of I§'r§,-el'; »ndthey ^laid
them down before the Lord. _
24 And Jösh'u-ä, and all I§'ra-el with him, took A'chän the son of
Ze'rah, and the silver, and the mantle, '
and the wedge of gold, and his
sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, and his asses, and his sheep,
and his tent, and all that he had : and they brought them up unto "the
valley of A'chôr.
25 And Jösh'u-ä said, '' Why hast thou troubled us ? the Lord shall
trouble thee this day. "And all Is'r^-el stoned him with sto""°"
and"tiiey bumcd them with fire, theyiiad them with stones.
304
Joshua's slratagem.
JOSHUA, 8.
The battle of Ai
26 And they '' raised over him a great heap of stones, unto tliis day';
fSd 'the Lord turned from the fierceness of his anger._ Wherefore
of that place was called, ■''The vaUey of ^A'chôr, unto
the name
this day.
CHAPTER 8.
Joshua encouraged. Capture of Ai. Joshua's altar.
1 Asm the Lord said unto Jösh'u-ä, " Fear not, neither he thou dis¬
mayed: take all the people of war with thee, jnd arise, go up to A'l :
iee, ' I have given into thy hand the king of A'ï, and his people, and
fis city, and his land :
2 aid thou shalt do to A'l and her king as thou didst unto " Jër'ï-chô
md her king: only''the spoil thereof, and the cattle thereof, shall
jre take for a prey unto yourselves : thee an ambush for the city
behind it. _
B IT So Jösh'u-a arose, and all the people of war, to go up a'I :
md Jôsh'u-â chose out thirty thousand men, the mighty men of valour,
md sent them by night.
4 And he commanded them, saying. Behold, ' ye shall lie in ambush
against the city, behind the city : go not very far from the city,
but be ye all ready :
5 mA I, and all the people that îri with me, will approach unto the
city : and it shall come to pass, when they come out against us, as at
the first, that ^ we will fiee before them';
6 till we have "drawn them away from the city;
for they will say. They fiee before us, as at the first; we wiU
flee before them';
Ind" ye shall rise up from the ambush, and take^l'SS of the city : for
the Lord your God will deliver it into your hand.
8 And it sh^U be, when ye have seized upon the city, itat ye shall set the
city on fire; according to the of the Lord shall ye do';
r have commanded you.
9 1Í And Josh'u-a sent them forth: and they went to the ambnshraent,
and abode between Bëth'-el and A'l, on the west side of A'I : but
Jösh'u-ä lodged that night among the people.
10 And Jösh'u-ä rose up early in the morning, and m™tere^ the peo¬
ple, and went up, he and the elders of I§'ra-el, before the people to A'I.
11 "And all the people, even war that wf» with Mm, went
ip, and drewjfigh, and came before the city, and pitched on the
aorth side of A'I: now {heiewât a valley between and A'L
12 And he took about five thousand men, and set them in am¬
bush between Bëth'-el and A'l, on the west side * of the city.
13
And when
So
they set the people, (
on the
uorth of the city, and "their liers in wait thatwere on the west of the
2ity'; and Jösh'u-ä Went that mght into the imdst of the
141 And it came to pass, when the king of A'I saw It'; that they hasted
md rose up early, and the men of the city went out against ï§'ra-el
X) battle, he and all Ms people, at tSe time appointed, before the
^Ä'bih; but he 'wist not that ""There^iíínambush against him behmd
Jie city.
15 And Jösh'u-ä and all ï§'ra-el "made as if they were beaten be-
:ore them, and fled by the way of the -wilderness.
16 And all the people that were ^ th^dty were called together to pursue
ifter them : and they pursued after Jösh'u-ä, and were drawn away
rom the city.
20 305
b. c. 1451.
d ch. 8. 29.
2 Sam. 18.17.
e Deut. 13.17.
2 Sam. 21.14.
f ver. 24.
Ifi. 65. 10.
2 That is.
Troubling.
a Deut. 1. 21 ;
7.18 ; 31.8.
oh. 1.9.
c ch. 6. 21.
d Deut. 20.14.
e Judg. 20.29.
/ Judg. 20, 32.
3 Heb. pulled.
h ver. 5.
4 Or, of Ax.
5 Heb. their
lying in wait.
i Judg. 20.34.
Eccl. 9.12.
k Judg. 20. 36.
Capture of Ai.
JOSHUA, 8.
The aliar in Ebd. !
B.c. 1451.
2 Heb. ?iand.
m Num. 31. 22,
2G.
n ver. 2.
o Deut. 13.16.
p ch. 10. 26.
Ps. 107. 40 ;
110. r,.
o Deut. 21. 23.
ch. 10. 27.
r oh. 7.26 ; 10.
27.
5 Deut. 27.4,5
i Ex. 20.2.5.
Dcut. 27. 5, 6.
u Ex. 20. 24.
xDeut. 27.2,8.
y Deut. 31.9,
25.
2 Deut. 31.12.
aDeut.11.29;
27.12.
b Deut. 31.11.
c Deut. 28.2.
17 And there was not a man left in A'l or Bëth'-el, that went not
out after I§'rg,-el : and they left the city open, and pursued after
I§'ra-el.
18 And the Lord said unto Jösh'u-ä, Stretch out the jâ?lîfn «ïltii in
thy hand toward A'l; for I wül give it into thine hand. And
Jösh'u-ä stretched out the ®^euíthiifwas in his hand toward the city.
19 And the ambush arose quiekly out of their place, and they ran as
soon as he had stretched out his hand; ®"anT'' entered into the city,
and took it; anÄey hasted and set the city on fire.
20 And when the men of A'l looked behind them, they saw, and, te-
hold, the smoke of the city^ ascended up to heaven, and they had no
^ power to flee this way or that way : and the people that fled to the
wilderness turned hack upon the pursuers. ■!
21 And when Jösh'u-ä and aU I§'ra-el saw that the ambush had
taken the city, and that the smoke of the city ascended, then they
turned again, and slew the men of A'L
22 And the other caSortn out of the city against them ; so they were
in the midst of I§'ra-el, some on this side, and some on that side : and
they smote them, so tíiat they ' let none of them remain or escape.
23 And the king of A'l they took alive, and brought him to Jösh'u-ä
24 And it came to pass, when I§'rg,-el had made an end of slaying
aU the inhabitants of A'l in the field, in the wilderness wherein th^;
them, and they were all fallen ?" the edge of the_sworaj
until they were consumed, that aU returned imto A'l, and
smote it with the edge of the sword.
25 And «o"™'all that fell that (^y, hoth of men and women,S
twelve thousand, aU the men of A'L
26 For Jösh'u-ä drew not back his hand, wherewith he stretched
out the until he had utterly destroyed allj;he inhabitants of i'i
27 " Only the cattle and the spoil of that city ï§'ra-el took for a prey
unto themselves, according unto the word of the Lord which he
" commanded Jösh'u-ä. _ '
28 And Jösh'u-ä burnt A'l, and made it "an heap forever, Sa
desolation, mito this day.
29 " And the king of A'l he hanged on a tree until the eventide : ' and 1Î
Jösh'u-ä Commanded, lus carcase
down from the tree, and cast it at the entering of the gate of the city,
and '■ thereon a gTeat heap of stones, """ unto this day.
80 IT Thei^ Jösh'u-ä built an altar unto the Lord, the God of Ig'rgrel,
®in mount E'bal,
31 aV Mô'§e§ the servant of the Lord commanded the cliüdreniioí
ï§'ra-el, as it is written in the ' book of the law of Mö'§e§, an altar of
unhe°wn stoncs, Sp?n whlch no man lift up "Sy iron; and "they offered
thereon burnt offerings unto the Lord, and sacrificed peace offerings.
32 H And he wrote there upon the stones a copy of Jthe law of
Mö'§e§, which he wrote, in the presence of the children of Is'ra-d.^
33 And all I§'ra-el, and their elders' and officers, and their judgs;
stood on this side the ark and on that side before the priests the
Lë'vites, " which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, as .well
Hhe stranger' half of them TÄf mount
Gër'ï-zïm, and half of them TfroS™' mount E'bal ; " as Mo'§e§ the ser¬
vant of the Lord had commanded, that they should hless the
people of I§'ra-el" first of all. -an 1
34 And afterward ^he read all the words of the law,"the bfessiagihd
tbecS according to all that is written in the book of the law.
306
The craft of Gïbeoh.
JOSHUA, 9.
The league with Gibeon.
35 There was not a word of all tha,t Mö'§e§ commanded, which
Jösh'u-ä read not before all the '"'SibVy ° of I§'rg,-el, S'a the women,
and the little ones, and ' the strangers that ^ were conversant among
them.
CHAPTER 9.
Gibeon's crafty league. Their servantage to Israel.
1 Ano it came to pass, when all the Mngs which "wlirblyond*^" Jôr'dan,
n the wiiranntry, and in the of "the great sea
Lëb'a-uon, ''the Hït'tite, and the Am'ôr-ite, the Ca'näan-Ite,
;he Për'ïz-zïte, the Hi'vite, and the Jëb'u-sîte, heard
2 Sft' they "gathered themselves together, to fight with Jósh'u-á and
sdth ï§'ra-el, with one ^ accord. _
3 IT ßSt when the inhabitai^s of ''Glh'g-on "heard what Jôsh'u-à had
lone unto Jër'ï-chô and to A'l,
4 thlySso did work wüüy, and went and made as if they had been
imbassadors, and took old sacks upon their asses, and
wine-skins,'
old'
md rent' and bound up ;
5 aili old shoes and clouted upon their feet, and old garments upon
them ; and all the bread of their provision was dry and wa1 iLcome mouldy.
6 And they went to Jôsh'u-à-' unto the camp at Gil'gäl, and said unto
him, and to the men of I§'rg,-el, We are come from a far country: now
therefore make ye a ^ô^^ant with us.
7 And the men of I§'ra-el said unto the " Hi'vîtes, Peradventure ye
dwell among us ; and '' how shall we make a cm^nt with you ?
8 And they said unto Jôsh'u-à, ' We are thy servants. And Jôsh'u-à
said unto them. Who are ye ? and from whence come ye ?
9 And they said unto him, ^ From a very far country thy servants
are come because of the name of the Lokd thy God : for we have
'heard the fame of him, and all that he did in E'gypt,
10 âid all that he did to the two kings of the Am'ôr-Ites, that ZZl
beyond Jôr'dg,n, to Sl'hôn king of Hësh'bôn, and to Ög king of Bä'-
shän, which wS at Ash'ta-rôth.
n Wherefore
And
our elders and all the inhabitants of our country spake
to us, sayiug. Take prOTis^niiTyo'îJtand for the journey, and go to meet
them, and say unto them. We are your servants: now make ye
a cwerant with US.
Î12 "rhis our bread we took hot our provision out of our houses on
the day we came forth to go mito you ; but now, behold, it is dry, and
" is become mouldy :
i IB andtttre Avhich WO filled, wSe new ; and, behold, they be
rent : and these our garments and our shoes are become old by reason
of the very long journey.
i'14 And ^ the men took of their provSfin, " and asked notSrei at the
I mouth of the Lord.
15 And Jôsh'u-à " made peace with them, and made a
covemnt with
them, to let them five: and the princes of the congregation sware
jUnto them.
16 H And it came to pass at the end of three days after they had
made a ciwSt vñth them, that they heard that they Tere their neigh¬
bours, and thSt they dwelt among them.
17 And the children of Ig'ra-el journeyed,_and came unto their cities
on the third day. Now their cities wlíl ^Glb'g-on, and Chê-phl'rah,
■and Bê-ë'rôth, and
18 And the children of I§'ra-el smote them not, «because the princes
307
B. C. 1451.
d Dent. 31.12.
e vcr. 38.
2 Heb. tea U.-ed.
a Num. 34. 6.
6 Ex. 3.17.
c Pa. 83.3, 5.
8 Heb. mouth.
d ch. 10. 2.
2Sara.21.1,2.
e ch. 6. 27.
/ch. 5.10.
g ch. II. 19.
h Ex. 23. 32.
iDeut. 20. II.
2 K. 10. 6.
k Deut. 20.15.
î Ex. 15.14.
ch. 2. 10.
m Num. 21.24,
4 Or, theu re¬
ceived the
me» by reason
of their vict¬
uals.
n Num. 27. 21.
Is. 30. I, 2.
o ch. 11. 19.
2 Sam. 21. 2.
p ch. 18.25,2C.
28.
Ezr. 2. 25.
q Ps. 15. 4.
Servantage of Gibeon.
JOSHUA, 10.
B. C. 1451.
r 2 Sam. 21.1,
izek. 1". 13.
M ver. 6,9.
X ver. 16.
y Gen. 9. 25.
• ver. 21, 27.
a Ex. 2.^. 32.
Deut. 7. I, ?.
C Geo. 16. 6.
2 Heb. ífnve^
or, delivered
to he.
d ver. 21, 23.
c Dcut. 12.5.
a ch. 6. 21.
h ch. 8. 22, 26,
28.
c ch. 9.15.
d Ex. 15.14,
l.'i, 16.
Deut. 11. 25.
.3 Heb.Cî7i!cso/
tJie kingdom.
e ver. 1.
ch. 9.15.
/ch. 9. 2.
t/ ch. 5.10 ;
9. 6.
h ch. 8.1.
of the congregation had sworn unto them by the Lokd, the God of
I§'rg,-el. And all the congregation murmured against the princes. .■
19 But all the princes said unto all the congregation, We have
sworn unto them by the Lord, the God of ïg'ra-el : now therefore we
may not touch them.
20 This ue will do to them; let them live; lest ""wrath be
upon us, because of the oath which we sware unto them.
21 And the princes said unto them. Let them live; sothl"Äme 'hew¬
ers of wood and drawers of water unto all the congregation ; as the
princes had ' them.
22 IT And Jôsh'u-à called for them, and he spake unto them, saying,
Wherefore have ye beguiled us, saying, "We aie very far from you;
when ye dwell among us ?
23 Now therefore ye äf î"cursed, and there shall
^you bondmen, h"u, ''hewers of wood and drawers of water for the
house of my God.
24 And they answered Jösh'u-ä, and said. Because it was certainly
told thy servants, how that the Lord thy God " commanded his ser
vant Mö'§e§ to give you all the land, and to destroy all the inhabit¬
ants of the land from before you; therefore '' we were sore- afraid "J,
our lives because of you, and have done this thing.
25 And now, behold, we "i-l "in thine hand: as it seemeth good and
right unto thee to do unto us, do.
26 And so did he unto them, and delivered them out of the hand of
the children of ï^'r^-el, that they slew them not.
27 And Jösh'u-ä ^made them that day ''hewers of wood and draw¬
ers of water for the congregation, and for the altar of the Lord,
unto this day, " in the place which he should choose.
CHAPTER 10.
The sun stands still. Further
Conspiracy against Gibeon. Joshua defeats the Icings.
conquests.
1 Now it came to pass, when AnoS'tle'dek king of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm '"^
heard how Jösh'u-ä had taken A'l, and had utterly destroyed it; "as
he had done to Jër'l-chô and her king,_so he had done to ' A'l and her
king; and "how the inhabitants of Gîb'e-on had made peace witli
ï§'ra,-el, and were among them ; _
2 uikï they '' feared greatly, because Glb'e-on a great city, as one
of the ® royal cities, and because it wS greater than A'l, and all the
men thereof we mighty.
3 Wherefore ;t don'i-ze'dek king of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm sent unto Ho'ham king
of Hë'brôn, and unto Pi'ram king of Jär'müth, and unto Jâ-phî'à
king of La'chish, and unto Dë'bîr king of Èglôn, saying,
4 Come up unto me, and help me, ^dTe® us ^ smite Gib'e^on : ' fori
hath made peace with Jösh'u-ä and with the children of ï§'r§,-eL '
5 Therefore the five kings of the Âm'ôr-îtes, the king of Jê-ru'sâ-lî
the king of Hë'brôn, the king of Jär'müth, the king of La'chish, iitF
king of Êg'lôn, ^gathered themselves together, and went up, they
all their hosts, and encamped Gïb'e-on, and made war againstlit
_6 1Í And the men of Gíb'g-on sent unto Jösh'u-ä "to the camp
Gil'gal, saying. Slack not thy hand from thy servants ; come up to as
quickly, and save us, and help us : for all the kings of the Âm'ôr-îtes
that dwell in the hufc?Sntry are gathered together against us.
7 So Jösh'u-ä wtlfp from Gil'gäl, he, and ''all the people of wan
him, and all the mighty men of valour.
308
The sun stands s'Ait.
JOSHUA, 10.
Death of the five kings.
8 ^ And the Loed said unto Josh'u-à, ' Fear them not : for I have
delivered them into thine Si'; there-shml not a man of them stand
before thee.
_9 Jösh'u-ä therefore came them suddenly'; /"A went up from
GÜ'gäl aU the night.
10 And the Lord 'discomfited them before ï§'r9,-el, and he slew them
with a great slaughter at GIb'e-on, and chased them hy the "way of the as^nt of
np mto Bëth-liô'rôn, and smote them to " Â-zë'kah, and unto Mak-kë'dah.
11 And it came to pass, as they fled from before ï§'ra,-el, whiïifhey were
in the going down S Bëth-hô'ron, ° that the Lord cast down great
stones from heaven upon them unto Â-zë'kah, and they died: they wire
more which died with the hailstones than {hly whom the children of
I§'ra-el slew with the sword.
12 1 Then spake_ Jösh'u-ä to the Lord in the day when the Lord
delivered up the Âm'ôr-Ites before the children of I§^ra-el'; and he said
in the sight of I§'rg,-el, ^ Sun, ^ stand thou still upon Gib'g-on ; Sei thou.
Moon, in the valley of " aÍ'jÍ-Sií.
13 And the sun stood still, anfmhe moon stayed, uätiueStwIi had
avenged themselves "S?" their enemies, '"il not this written in the
book of ' "ja'íiSír'í ®\muhe sÄayld' iu the midst of hcaveu, and hasted not
to go down about a whole day.
14 And there was ' no day hke that before it or after it, that the Lord
hearkened unto the voice of a man: for 'the Lord fought for I§'rg,-el.
15 H "And Jösh'u-ä returned, and all ï§'ra-el with him, unto the
camp to (tll'gäl.
16 AÏd these five kings fled, and hid themselves in the cave at Mäk-
kë'dah.
17 -And it was told Jösh'u-ä, saying. The five kings are found,
hiddeliTn^the cave at Mâk-kë'dah.
18 And Jösh'u-ä said. Roll great stones SSto the mouth of the cave,
and set men by it for to keep them :
19 '^bu''stay''not°iè?'" pursue after your enemies, and * smite the hind-
i most of them ; suffer them not to enter into their cities : for the Lord
your God hath delivered them into your hand.
20 And it came to pass, when Jösh'u-ä and the children of Ig'ra-el
had made an end of slaying them with a very great slaughter, tUI they
were consumed, and uL'rl^nt wiach remained of them had entered into the
fenced cities;
21 »at all the people returned to the camp to Jösh'u-ä at Mâk-kë'dah
in peace: ^none moved his tongue against any of the children of
I§'ra-el.
22 Then said Jösh'u-ä, Open the mouth of the cave, and bring fSSh
those five kings unto me out of the cave.
23 And they did so, and brought forth those five kings unto him out
of the cave, the king of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the king of Hë'brôn, the king of
Jâr'mùth, the king of La'chish, the king of Ëg'lôn.
24 And it came to pass, when they brought flSh those kings unto
Jösh'u-ä, that Jösh'u-ä called for all the men of I§'ra-el, and said unto
the of the men of war which went with him. Come near, "put
your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near, and
put their feet upon the necks of them.
25 And Jösh'u-ä said unto them, ^ Fear not, nor be dismayed'; be
strong and of good courage : for " thus shall the Lord do to all your
enemies against whom ye fight.
26 And afterward Jösh'u-ä smote them, and putthem'iîfSlath, and hanged
309
b. c. 1451.
ich. 11.6.
Judg. 4.14.
k ch. 1.5w
¿ Jndg. 4.15.
1 Sam. 7.10.
Ps. 16. 14.
m cb. 10. S, 5.
n ch. 1<3. 33.
o Ps. 18. IS, 14.
Is. oO. SO.
p Is. 28.21.
2 Heb. be
silent.
(7 Judg. 12.12.
r 2 Sam. 1. IS.
3 Or, 77ie
rightf
s Is. 38. 8.
i ver. 42.
Deut. I. .OD.
ch. 23. 3.
u ver. 43.
4 Heb. cut off
the tail'.
y Ps. 107. 40.
Is. 26. 5, 6.
Mai. 4. S.
«Deut. 31.6,8.
ch. I. 9.
a Dcut. 3.21 :
7.19.
Joshua's further conquests.
JOSHUA, 11.
Joshua's further conquests.
B. C. 1451.
c Deut. 21. 23.
ch. 8. 29.
d ch. 6. 21.
e ch. U. 13 ;
15. 13.
Judg. 1.10.
y^ch. 15.15.
Judg. 1.11.
g Deut. 20. IC,
17.
h Gen. 10.19.
i ch. 11. IG.
i* ver. 14.
1450.
them on five trees : and they^ '■were hanging upon the trees until the
evening.
27 And it came to pass at the time of the going down of the sun,
that Josh'u-á commanded, and they "took them down off the trees, and
cast them into the cave wherein they had hiddeTthem¿eives, and laid great
c4-/-vr^ûa in the cave's mouth, wAícA remain until fUio -ïr^ntr /Iott
stones on the mouth of the cave, unto tUlS Very day.
2S II And Jôsh'u-à took Mäk-ke'dah- on that day, and smote ¡it
with the edge of the-sword, and the ktog thereof; he utterly destroyed-
them' and all the souls that wSS therein,' he len none re'Shîtng: and he
did to the king of Mäk-ke'dah ''as he hadlfcne unto the king of Jër'ï-chb.
■20 AÍd Jösh'u-ä passed from Mäk-ke'dah, and all I§'ra-el vdth him,
unto LIb'nah, and fought against Lib'nah :
30 an'd' the Lord delivered it also, and the king thereof, into the hand
of ϧ'r8,-el ; and he smote it with the edge of the sword, and aU the
souls that Tere therein ; he llK none reiSSnVAg in it ; a.^"he did unto the
king thereof as he had'done unto the king of Jër'ï-chô.^
81 IT And Josh'u-á passed from LIb'nah, and all ï§'rg,-el -with him,
unto La'chish, and encamped against it, and fought against it :
82 and the Lord delivered La'chish into the hand of I§'ra-el, añd Se took
it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and:all
the souls that wS therein, according to all that he had done to LIb'i
83 11 Then Hö'ram king of Gë'zêr came up to help La'chish ; and
Josh'u-á smote him and his people, until he had left him none remainmg,
QA c An/l from La'chish Josh'u-a passed unto Eg'lon, and all l8'ra-el wth him ; +Lûti
O'i 1! -¿AllU. Josh'u-a passed from La'chish, and all Is'ra-el with him, unto Eg'lon; d-liU. llltjy
encamped against it, and fought against it;
35 and they took it on that day, and smote it with the edge of the
sword, and all the souls that wITS therein he utterly destroyed that
day, according to all that he had done to La'chi^sh.
86 And Jôsh'u-à went up from Èg'lôn, and all I§'ra-el with him, unto
" Hë'brôn ; and they fought against it :
87 and' they took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the
king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and all the souls thatX
therein ; he left none remaining, according to aU that he had done to
Ëg'lôn ; but he utterly dosti'oyed it, and all the souls that "Ire therein,
88 IT And Jôsh'u-à returned, and aU ï§'ra-el -with him, to ■'"Dë'bîr;
and fought against it :
89 an'd he took it, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof ; and
they smote them with the edge of the sword, and utterly destro;
all the souls that "111 therein ; he left none remaining : as he had dof
to Hë'brôn, so he did to Dë'bîr, and to the king thereof ; as he had |
done also to LIb'nah, and to the fcing thereof. , ,
An «T TXoVi'n ñ qU +Viq country Of the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, Mfl
40 11 k50 JOSnU-a smote an tne land.thehlUcountry, and the south, and the lowland,»®^
°'th?s!S'pe"sf' and all their kmgs; he left none remaining]; umL utterly
destroyed all that breathed, as the Lord, the God of I§'rg,-el, "com¬
manded.
41 And Jôsh'u-à smote them from Ka'desh-bar'ne-á even tmto " Ga'za,
' and all the country of Go'shen, even unto GIb'e-on.
42 And all these kings and their land did Jôsh'u-à take at one tim^
^because the Lord, the God of I§'r9,-el, fought for I§'rg,-el.
48_And Jôsh'u-à returned, and aU ïs'rg,-el with him, unto the camp
to Gll'gál.
CHAPTER 11.
Joshua conquers many kings. The Anakim cut off.
1 And it came to pass, when Ja'bin king of Hâ'zôr heard
310
The victory at Merom.
JOSHUA, 11.
Many kings conquered.
that he "sent to Jö'bäb king of Mä'dön, and to the king ''of Shïm'rôn,
and to the king of Äch'shäph,
2^0 to the kings that we're on the north, in the iimc"^t?y;aSdta the 5Ä
south of " Chin'ng-röth, and in the lowianà, and in the hÄ™ of Dor on
the west,
S the Cä'näan-ite on the east and on the west, and the Äm'-
ôr-îte, and the Hit'tlte, and the Për'Iz-zIte, and the Jëb'u-site in the
liï'iSunto-, ® and the Hî'vite under •''Her'inon » in the land of m&'iÄ
4 And they went out, they and all their hosts with them, much peo-
)le, ''even as the sand that I^upon the sea shore in multitude, with
lorses and chariots very many.
5 And all these kings ^met together'; and thej came and
ñtched together at the waters of Meh-om, to fight I§'rg,-el.
6 IT And the Lord said unto Josh'u-á, * Be not afraid because of them :
br """in^rowar' this time will I deliver them up all slain before !§'-
:a-el : thou shalt hough their horses, and burn their chariots with
ire.
7 So Jösh'u-ä came, and all the people of war with him, against
;hem by the waters of Me'rom suddenly,' and fell upon them.
8 And the Lord delivered them into the hand of ï§'rg,-el, and they smote
them, and chased them unto "great Zl'dön, and unto '^"Mïs'rg-photh-
mä'im, and unto the valley of Miz'peh eastward ; and they smote
them, until they left them none remaining.
9 And Josh'u-a did unto them as the Lord bade him : he houghed
their horses, and burnt their chariots with fire.
10 IF And Jösh'u-ä turned hack at that time,'™'"®'^and took Hâ'zôr,
and smote the king thereof with the sword : for Hâ'zôr beforetime
was the head of all those kingdoms.
11 And they smote all the souls that were therein with the edge of
them:
AÖ them:
there was
not any left to breathe :
none left tliat breathed :
and he
the sword, utterly destroyin;
burnt Hâ'zôr with fire.
12 And all the cities of those kings, and all the kings of them, did
Jösh'u-ä take, and he smote them with the edge of the sword, "'¿nd®
utterly destroyed them'j " as Mo'seg the servant of the Lord com¬
manded.
13 But M'ior the cities that stood ®*on'the'i?fn?iSdli''' I§'ra-el burned none
of them, save Hâ'zôr only ; iSSt did Jösh'u-ä burn.
' 14 And all the spoil of these cities, and the cattle, the children of
I§'ra-el took for a prey unto themselves ; but every man they smote
with the edge of the sword, until they had destroyed them, neither
left they any tiîâtÄted.
» 15 IF "As the Lord commanded ÔIo'§e§ his servant, so ^did Mo'ges
boinmand Jösh'u-ä"; and 'so did Jösh'u-ä; ®he left nothing rmdone of
all that the Lord commanded Mô'§e§.
' 16 So Jösh'u-ä took all that land, ""the hiiiOT^try, and all the ®®""son®'h""^'
'and all the land of Go'shen, and the wand, and the aÄä, and the
'hiTcountiy of I§'ra^-el, and the iJwiand of the same ;
17from ®'mount Hâ'lâk, that goeth up to Sehr, even unto
Bâ'al-gad in the valley of Lëb'a-non under mount Her'mön : and " all
their Mngs he took, and smote them, and put them to death.
' 18 'Jösh'u-ä made war a long time -with all those kings.
19 There was not a city that made peace wth the children of !§'-
:a-el, save "'the HTvîtes the mhabitants of GIb'g-on: äeft^^'aii®^ in
cattle.
_ 20 For "it was of the Lord to harden their hearts, "i»»t^ey shonid
' 311
B. C. 1450.
a ch. 10. 3.
b ch. 19.15.
c Num. 34. U.
d ch. 17.11.
Judg. 1. 27.
1 K.4.11.
e Judg. 3. 3.
/ch. 13.11.
g Gen. 31. 49.
Ä Gen. 22.17;
32. 12.
Judg. 7.12.
1 Sam. 13.5.
2 Heb. asfiem-
hled hij ap¬
pointment.
i ch. 10.8.
h 2 Sam. 8. 4.
3 Or, Zuton-
l'oboah.
I ch. 13. 6.
4 Or, Salt pits.
5 Heb. Bum-
n Num. 33. 52.
Deut. 7. 2 ;
20.1«, 17.
oEx.34.11,12
p Deut. 7. 2.
q ch. 1. 7.
ó Heb. he re¬
moved no¬
thing,
r eh. 12. 8.
.■? eh. 10. 41.
t ch. 12. 7.
7 Or, the
smooth moun¬
tain.
u Deut. 7. 24.
eh. 12. 7.
8 TUI 1445.
X ch. 9. 3, 7-
Kings conquered by Moses.
joshua, 12.
Kings conquered by Joshua.
b. c. 1450.
z Deut. 20.16.
a Num. 13. 22.
Deut. 1. 28.
ch. L5,1.3, H.
6 1 Sam. 17. 4.
c ch. 1.1. 46.
d Num. 34. 2.
e Num. 26. 53.
eh. 14: 15.
/ch. 14.15; 21.
44 ; 22. 4 ;
23.1.
ver. IS.
1445.
1452.
a Num. 21. 24.
h Deut. 3. 8,9.
c Num. 21. 24
Deut. 2.
d Deut. 3.17.
€ eh. 13.20.
/Deut. 3.17.
ÍJ Num. 21. 35.
Deut. 3. 4,10.
h Deut. 3.11.
ch. 13.12.
i Deut. 1. 4.
i* Deut. 3.8.
I Deut. 3.10.
eh. 13.11.
m Deut. 3.14.
R Num. 21. 24.
o Num. 32. 29.
Deut. 3.11.
ch. 1.3. a
pch. 11.17.
q Gen. 14. 6.
Deut. 2.1, 4.
»• ch. 11.23.
Í Ex.3. 8-
ch. 9.1.
1451.
u ch. 6.2.
X ch. 8. 29.
V ch. 10. 23.
z ch. 10. 33.
a ch. 10. 38.
c ch. 10. 28.
dch.8.17.
e 1 K. 4.10.
against I§'ra-el in battle, that he might that they
might have nojavour, but that he might destroy them, 'as the loeb
commanded Mö'se§.
21 11 AndfoÄÄÄVÄI: and cut off "the 1"„'Ä from the
from Hë'bron, from Dê'bir, from A'nab, and from all the nniTOÍS^jof
Jü'dah, and from all the MucSry of Ig'ra-el : Jôsh'u-à â&TdestïoyeS'ff
with their cities. ^
22 There was none of the An'â-kîTn® left in the land of the children of
I§'ra-el : only in Gâ'zâ, in '' Gáth, ' and in Äsh'död, djIfom^reSíSii
23 So .Jösh'u-ä took the whole land, ''according to all that the loed
sTake unto Mö'§e§ ; and Jôsh'u-à gave it for an inheritance unto ïç'rgrel
'according to their divisions by their tribes. ''And the land
from war.
CHAPTER 12.
Conquests by Moses. Conquests by Joshua.
the kings of the land, whôm the children of Ig'rard
1 Now
smote, and
possessed their land
river
valley of
on the other side
beyond
Jôr'dan toward the
Ar'nön ^ unto mount Hèr'môn, and all the
rising of the sun, a fvAm tVic
sunnsing, iiUlU tllc
plain on the east :
Ar'a-bah eastward :
2 'SlJiön king of the Am'ôr-îtes, who dwelt in Hësh'bôn, âSi ruled
from Är'ö-er, which "¡"onlhe^edl"^ of the y^ihTy^f Är'nön, and thecUv^mtun
the middle of the vSleV, and half Gü'e-äd, even unto the river
Jäh'bok, " the horder of the children of Äm'mön ;
3 and ''theAca-rSlhSmo the sca of Chin'ng-röth, S?stwa?d?'' and imto the sea
of the AeÂhTCTcîthtsauVeS.'^sÂd, 'the way to Bëth-jësh'ï-môth; and
^on™ the south, under "'^the slopes of ^is'gah :
4 IT âîd ® the bOTder of Ög klug of Bä'shäu, of " thc remnant of the
giants, i that ^t Äsh'ta.-röth aud at Èd'rg
, ^ 1,
in mount Hêr'^nôn, ' and in lal'Síih, and in all Ba'shSn,
the Gësh'u-rîtes and the Maíí/L'tmtes?' and half
R«ph'a-im, who
5 And reigned
and ruled
"■unto the border of
GH'e-äd, the border of Sl'hön king of Hësh'bôn. _ '
6 " Mö'§e§ the servant of the lokd and the children of ï§'rj-el
smo™them: aud °Mö'§e§ tlic scrvaut of the lord gave it-foi a possession
unto the Reu'ben-Ites, and the Gäd'ltes, and the half tribe of Mä-
näs'söli
7 H And these the kings of the ™SSd''''wh0m Jôsh'u-à and the chil¬
dren of I§'rg,-el smote "bllônd^" Jôr'dan westwS,'' from Ba'al-gad^in
the vallejf of Lëb'a-non even unto mount Hä'läk, that goeft
up to « Së'ir ; ^nd*" Jôsh'u-à "" gave unto the tribes of I§'ra-el {Vi a pos¬
session according to their divisions ;
8 'ÎÎÎÎIhTilÂ, and in the lÄS; and in the a?Ä, and in the Ö
and in the wilderness, and in the 'the the ÄSSgl
and the the the and the '
9 IT " tflè® king of Jër'l-cho, one ;
Bëth'-el, one ;
'the king of A'l, which Is beside
10 "S? king of ,Tê-ru'sâ-lëm, one; the king of He'bron, one;
11 ?he® king of Jär'niüth, one ; the king of La'chish, one ;
12 S? king of Èg'lôn, one; ®the king of Gê'zêr, one;
18 "Sf king of Dë'bîr, one; the king of Gender, one;
14 «fe® king of Hôr'mah, one; the king of A'räd, one;
15 ''the® king of Lfb'nah, one ; the king of Ä-dülläm, one ;
16 '«fe® king of Mâk-kë'dah, one; ''the king of Bëth'-el, one;
17 tie® king of Täp'pu-ah, one ; "the king of Hë'phêr, one;
312
The unconquered land.
JOSHUA, 13.
East Jordan inheritances.
18 ti«f king of A'phek, one ; the king of one ;
19 S® king of Mä'dön, one ; ^the king of Hâ'zôr, one ;
20 tSf king of ' Shlm'ron-me'ron, one ; the king of Äch'shäph, one ;
21 the® kLng of Tä'a-näch, one ; the king of Mê-gïd'dô, one ;
22 "Sf king of Ke'desh, one ; the king of Jök'ne-äm Sí Cär'mel, one ;
_23 Sie® king of Dôr m the 'SSfght of Dor, one; the king of
Gïl'gâl, one ;
24 the® king of Tir'zah, one : aU the kings thirty and one.
CHAPTER 13.
Lands yet unconquered. The inheritances east of Jordan.
1 Now Jösh'u-ä "was old and^wfu stricken in years; and the Lokd
said unto him, Thou art old and'íreu stricken in years, and there
remaineth yet very much land ^to be possessed.
2 ''This 11 the land that yet remaineth: "aU the regtoS of the Phi-lïs'-
tïnes, and all ^ the Gesh'u-rites ;
3 "fromtheshl'hor, wMch Is hefoi'e E'gJ^C even unto the bSídS® of Ek'rön
northward, wAt'cA is counted to the ca'n^iteífihe-' flve lords of the Phï-
lïs'tïneg; the ®Ga?âtes*f®' and the ilh'dSfitS' the ilh'feiSSltes; the GIt'tltes,
and the Ëk'rôn-îtes ; also "the Avyim^'oÄsouth;
^ From the south, the lan(^ of the Cä'näan-Ites, and ^Mê-â'rah that
belôSMo'thlMÎd^â^aiis, "unto A'phck, to the bSdS® of Hhe Am'ôr-Ites :
5 aid the land of ''the (H'iai-ues, and all Lëb'a-non, toward the sunrising,
'from Ba'al-gad under mount Hêr'môn unto the entering IS'â Hä'math';
6 èi\ the inhabitants of the hill country from Lëb'g,-non unto Mis'-
r§-photh-ma'im^^?ien aU the HÄi-aSs; them "will I drive out from before
the children of Ii'rg-el: only "âlSfthou it unto for an
inheritance, as I have commanded thee.
7 Now therefore divide this land for an inheritance unto the nine
tribes, and the half tribe of Mâ-nâs'seh;
8 With "'him' the Reu'ben-Ites and the Gäd'Ites received their
inheritance, ^ which Mö'§e§ gave them, beyond Jdr'd^n eastward, IvS
is Mö'§es the servant of the Lord gave them ;
9 fro°m Ar'0-êr, that ii'on''the*edgÄ^b"iä5Fof Är'nön, and the city that
isS'n'thXÄe'iftblTOUey, "and all the plain of Mëd'e-bâ unto Dlljön;
10 Md '"all the cities of Si'hon king of the Âm'ôr-îtes, which reigned
in Hësh'bôn, unto the border of the chUdren of Äm'mön ;
11 'aid Gil'e-äd, and the border of the Gësh'u-rîtes and MÎÂtiSes?' and
all moimt Hêr'môn, and all Bä'shän unto
12 il" the kingdom of Ög in Bä'shän, which reigned in Äsh'ta-röth
Q-nrï in TÍrl'-níi T» who remained of « the remnant of the gíants : lí-Frvn /lirl
dllCl 111 jlQ. rÇ-1 (the same was left of the remnant of the Reph'a-un) ; lOr tI16S6 QlCl
Mö'§e§ smite, and ,^4 them out. _
13 Nevertheless the children of ï§^'ra-el ''not out the Gësh'u-rîtes,
nnp fViiii Ma-ach'a-thites : but the Gesh'u-rites ana tlie Ma-ach-'a-thites dwell among the Is'ra-el-ites until
uui iiitJ Ma-ac'a-thites : hut Gesh-'ur and Ma'a-cath dwelt m the midst of Is'ra-el, unto
this day.
14 "Only unto the tribe of Lë'vî he gave none inheritance ; the
Shiâ® of the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, made by fire inheritance,
'as he sÄ unto SS?"
. 15 IT And Mö'§e§ gave unto the tribe of the children of Reu'ben
tnhmtance according to thch fanfilies.
,16 And their b®o°rder was "from Är'ö-er, that II on the of the valley of
Ar'nön, ^ and the city that îl in the middle of the valley, ' and all the plain
by Mëd'e-bâ ;
17 Hësh'bôn, and all her cities that fíe in the plain ; Dï'bôn, and
'Bâ'môth-bâ'al, and Bëth-bâ'al-më'on';
313
B. C. 1451.
/ch. II. 10.
ç ch. 11.1.
1450.
A ch. 19. 37.
t ch. 11.2.
i Gen. 14.1, 2.
1445.
a ch. 14.10 ;
23.1.
2 Heb. tojJOS'
seas it,
Deut. 31. .3.
& Judg. 3.1.
c Joel 3. 4.
d ver. 13.
2 Sam. 3. 3.
e Jer. 2.18.
/Judg. 3. 3.
1 Sam. 6.4,16.
Zeph. 2. ô.
g Deut. 2. 23.
3 Or, TJtecave.
h ch. 19.30.
Í Judg. 1.34.
k 1 K. 5.18.
Ps. 83. r.
Ezek. 27. 9.
l ch. 12. 7.
m ch. 11. 8.
n ch. 23.13.
Judg. 2. 21.
o ch. 14.1,2.
p Num. .32.33
Deut. 3.12.
ch. 22.4.
q ver. 16.
Num. 21. 30.
r Num. 21. 24.
25.
t Deut. 3.11.
ch. 12. 4.
u Num. 21. 24,
35.
X ver. 11.
y Num. 18. 20,
23,24.
ch. 14.3, 4.
a ch. 12.2.
b Num. 21.28.
c ver. 9.
4 Or, The high
placea of
Baal, and
house of
BaaUmeon.
East Jordan inheritances.
JOSHUA, 14.
East Jordan inheritance!.
B. c. 1445.
d Num. 21. 2.3.
e Num. 32. 37.
/Num. 32. ¿8.
g Dcut. 3.17.
ch. 12.3.
A Dcut. 3.10.
I Num. 21.24.
k Num. 31. 8.
I Xum 22. 5.
* Or, divnicr.
m Num. 32.35.
n Compare
Num. 21. 26,
28, 29, with
Deut. 2.19.
Judg. 11. 13.
o 2 Sam. 11.1 ;
12.26.
p Num. 32. 36.
o Gen. 33.17.
1 K. 7. 46.
rNum.34.11.
s Num. 32. 41.
I Chr. 2.23.
u Num. S
40.
X ver. 14.
ch. 18. 7.
w Num. 18.20.
Deut. 10. 9.
cir. 1444.
a Num. 34.17,
18.
h Num. 26.55;
33.54.
cch-13.8,3
1 Q d And .Ta-ha'za,
lo andJaliaz,
and Këd'g-môth, and Mëph'a-âth';
19 '^ÎÎKirtÂa'lîS; and ''Sïb'mah, and ll-ÄÄ? in the mount of the
valleyj
20 and Bëth-pë'ôr, and »«S'sÄof'ff^ga.h, and Bëth-jësh'1-môth';
21 ''and^ all the cities of the plain, and all the kingdom of Sl'hön king
of the Äm'ör-Ites, which reigned in Hësh'bôn, ' whom M5'§e§ smote
chiet'8
of Míd'1-an, E'vl, and Re'kem, and Zûr, and Hûr, i
unto the
ir/iicA MJcre dukes dwelling in the country.
HG Dil, the princes 01 öl llOIl, that dwelt in the land.
22 IT ' Balaam also the son of Be'or, the ^ soothsayer, did the children i
of ï§'ra,-el slay with the sword among '
23 And the border of the children of Reu'ben was Jôr'd^n, and the
border thereof. This ""s the inheritance oï the children of
according to their families, the cities and the villages thereof,
24 And Mö'§es gave unto the tribe of Gäd, "
children of Gäd, according to their families. _
25 "'And their bSm« was Jâ'zêr, and all the cities of GÜ'e-äd, "and
half the land of the children of Am'mon, unto Är'ö-er that Is before
" Räb'bah ;
26 an'd from Hësh'bôn unto Ra'math-miz'peh, and Bët'ô-nhn; and
from Mâ-hâ-nâ'im unto the border of Dë'bîr ;
27 an'd in the valley,^ Blth-hiKiPili, and Bëth-nlm'rah,"and Suc'coth,and
Zä'phön the rest of the kingdom of Sl'hön king of Hësh'bôn, Jôr'dp
and thibtefAw. unto the uttbrmoïtpart "of the sea of Chin'ne-rëth
Jôr'dan eastward.
28 "Tliis If the inheritance of the children of Gäd acco/dSg to their families,
4-1-»« and their villages.
tllG CILIGS and the villages thereof.
29 IT And M5'§e§ gave inheritance unto the half tribe of Mä-näs'seh
and 'A'» poMMsioa of trihc of the children of Mä-näs'sl
accortSng to their families.
30 And their bSr was from Mä-hä-nä'im, all Bä'shän, all the king¬
dom of Ög king of Bä'shän, and 'all the towns of Jâï'r, which k
Bä'shän, threescore cities :
31 and half Gü'e-äd, and ' Äsh'ta-röth, and Èd're-I, the cities of the
kingdom of Ög in Bä'shän,the children of Mâ'chïrthe
son of Mä-näs'seh, Tven°fÄ?® half of the "children of Ma'chiraccorSngu
their families.
32 These which in the plains
of Mo'ab, ""teló'udt'he''® .Tôr'dg,!!' tï Jër'ï-chô, eastward.
33 '"But unto the tribe of Lë'vî Mö'§e§ gave "n'onê" inheritance: the
Lokd, the God of ï§'rg,-ei, "ïr their inheritance, ^ as he unto thea
CHAPTER 14.
The west Jordan inheritance to he hy lot. Caleb is given Hebron.
1 Aîîd these aieTheinSSs which the children of ï§'ra,-ei '"too^ in the
land of Cä'näan, ° wiüch E-ie-ä'zar the priest, and Jôsh'u-à the son of
Nùn, and the heads of the ilthere- houses of the tribes of the children of
ï§'ra-ei, distributedthem;
2 ''^y thei"t of their inheritance, as the Lord commanded hy the hau«
of Mö'§e§, for the nine tribes, and {Si the half tribe.
3 " For Mö'§e§ had given the inheritance of the two tribes and the h^
tribe '"""bey'rad®"'® Jôr'dan: hut unto the Lë'vîtes he gave none inherit
anee among them.
4 For ''the children
E'phrä'im: »"S"" they
Jö'§eph were two tribes, Mä-näs'seh an«
the Lë'vïtes in the lan4
314
of
gave no pÄn unto
Caleb obtains Hebron.
JOSHUA, 15.
Borders of Judah.
save cities to dwell 12; with suburbs thereof for their cattle and for
their substance.
5 " As the Loed commanded M5'§e§, so the children of I§'rg,-el did,
and they divided the land. _
6 IT Then the children of Jü'dah unto Jôsh'u-à in Gü'gäl : and
Caleb the son of Jê-phun'neh the ^ wiStI said imto him, Thou
knowest " the thhig that the Loed unto M5'§e§ the man of God
concerning me and concerning thee * in Kä'desh-bär'ne-ä.
7 Forty years old wlS I when Mö'§e§ the servant of the Loed ^ sent
me from Kä'desh-bär'ne-ä to out the land ; and I brought him
word again as It wS in mine heart.
8 Nevertheless ^'my brethren that went up with me made the heart
of the people melt : but I wholly ' followed the Loed my God.
9 And i\Iö'§e§ swareon that day, saying, Surely the land "whereon
thy flothlth trodden shall be ^'àn® inheritance' totÄn^tottlfcwidren for
ever, because thou hast wholly followed the Loed my God.
10 And now, behold, the Loed hath kept me alive, " as he these
forty and five years, froi¿th2 tiSfethat the Loed spake this word unto
Mo'§e§, Avhile
the children of
ï§'rg,-el in the wilderness : and now.
in the day that Mo'§e| sent
lo, I 2m this day fourscore and five years old.
11 ^ As yet I 2m M strong this day as íwS
me : as my strength was then, even so 12 my strength now, for war,
alid ' to go out' and to come in.
12 Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the Loed spake
in that day ; for thou heardest in that day how " the lÄ^^wIre there.
and cities great lH fenced: ^ lt.nay®th2t%eLoRDmube vGth me,
and 'I shall drive them out, as the Loed s^k¿.
IS And Jösh'u-ä "blessed him'; '"and he gave Hebron unto Cä'leb the
son of Jê-phûn'neh for an inheritance.
14 " Th¡refOTe He®te™n became the inheritance of Cä'leb the son of Jê-phûn'¬
neh the Ke2'i2-zite, unto this day'; because that he ^ wholly followed the
Loed, the God of I§'ra-el.
1Ö n2w "the name of Hë'brqn befSiSe"?L'KÎÂhÂ"a; chirJi Ar'bà was
tolSest man among the A2'tMl2f' '' And the land had rest from war.
CHAPTER 15.
Judah's boundaries. Caleb's portion.
Judah's cities.
1 the lot for the tribe of the children of Ju'dah acco?5ngto
their families' "^lunto the border of E'dom, evento the ''wilderness of
Zïn southward, 1? the uttermost part of the south.
2 And their south border was from the uttemrat^^art'rf tS^slS'sea, from the
"bay that ISS" southward :
3 I2d it went out 2Su\h®w2?dottîfe °Mœn®"of®A"ki2™btaî"' and passed along to
Zin, and ®®went®up°by°" the south Kä'desh-bär'ne-ä, and passed
along by Hëz'rôn, and went up to ^ *Ad''dar, and turned about to Kar'ka :
4^'Tn&Än^g<'ir''^'' lz'mön,and went out "ÄÄf of E'gypt;
and the goings out of tîStelr were at the sea : this shall be your south
coast,
border.
5 rVnd the east border wSthlfiit^flTCu unto the end of Jôr'dan. And
'tife'" border the north quarter wSt from the bay of the sea at the
uttermost part J5j.'dan :
6 ¿Id the border went up to ' altilíSIdlii, and passed along by the
north of Böth-är'ä-bah ; and the border went up -^to the stone of
Bö'han the son of Reu'ben :
315
B.c.
cir. 1444.
e Num. 33.
ch. 21. 2.
/Num. 32.12.
eh. 15.17.
0 Num. 14. 24,
30.
Deut. 1. .36.
A Num. 13. 2a
1 Num. 13.6.
A Num. 13. 31,
32.
I Num. 14. 24.
m Num. 14. 2-3,
24.
eh. 1. S.
n Num. 13. 22.
o Num. 14. SL
1444.
p Deut. 34. 7.
g Deut. 31. 2.
r Num. 13. 23,
33.
Í Ps. 18.32.
Rom. 8.31.
t ch. 15. 14.
Jude. 1. 2a
V ch. 22. 6.
X ch. 10. 37.
ch. 21. II.
y ch. 21.12.
z Ter. 8,9.
a Gen. 23.2.
ch. 1.5.13.
h ch. 11. 23.
a Num. 34. S.
h Num. 33.3a
2 Heb. tcmgue,
cNum. 34. 4.
d Num. 34. ••
e ch. 18. 19l
/ch. 18.17.
Caleb''s portions.
JOSHUA, 15.
Cities of Judak
B. C. 1444.
t ch. 7. 26.
A 2 Sam. 17.17.
I ch. 18.16.
2 K. 2.3. 10.
k ch. 18. 28.
Judg. 1.21.
I ch. 18.16.
m ch. 18.15.
n 1 Chr. lo. 6.
o Judg. 18.12.
p Gen. 38.13.
q ch. 19. 43.
u Judg. 1.10.
X Num. 13.22.
y ch. 10. 38.
- Judg. 1.12.
o.Iudg. 1.1.3.
b Num. 32. 12.
ch. 14. 6.
c Judg. 1.14.
d Gen. 24. 64.
1 Sam. 2.5. 23.
« Gen. 33.11.
7 aiTd the border went up Dë'bîr from "the valley of A'chôt,
and so northward, looking toward Gü'gäl, that u" ver against ^he Ibm"
Â-dùm'mlm, which 1| on the south side of the river : and the hen
passed afÄo the waters of Èn-shë'mesh, and the goings out thereof
were at '^En-rô'gel:
t"d the border went up 'by the valley of the son of Hin'nom unto
the
south t TXU'.-. cT4«: the aaineis Je-ru'^lem; j x. ,
southward (the same is Je-ru'sa-lem) : tlllU. llie DOF-
der went up to the top of the mountain that jleth, before the valley of
Q + + Vi Û I valley of the giants -_i i
d I) tlic uttermost part of the vale of Reph'a-im liortlj«
Hin'nom westward, which
ward :
from the top of the moSîitaii. unto ""the
Hëph'to-ah, and went out to the cities ot
9 âMd' the border was drawn
fountam of the
water
waters
of
mount E'phron; and the border was drawn "to Ba'al-ah' (thJâme'î
iafH_iía'a.rÍTT> •
jath-je'a-rlm :
i-ath-je'a-rim) :
10 á\íd the
border
compassed
turned about
from Ba'al-ah westward unto mount
Së'ir, and passed along unto the side of mount Jë'a-rim'
saraeiscííelí'aííoS"), and wcnt down to Bëth-shë'mësh, and passed »löÄ
p Tim'nah :
11 èîd the border went out unto the side of «Ek'rön northward : and
the border was drawn to shit'keTon, and passed along to mount Ba'al-ah,
and went out Jâb'në-el ; and the goings out of the border were at
the sea.
12 And the west border "to the great sea, and the borto th^eof.
This i?th¿bOTder of the children of Ju'dah round about according to
their famihes.
13 1Í 'And unto Ca'leb the son of Jê-phûn'neh he gave a portion among
the children of Ju'dah, according to the commandment of the Loed
A even t the city of Ar'ba the father of A'nak, which city is He1)ron.
J OSXi ll-d, even Kir''i-atli-ar^a, which Ar'ba was the father of A'nak (tt^ same is He'bron).
14 And Ca'leb drove out thence "the three sons of A'näk, '"Shë'sMi,
and Â-hî'man, and Täl'mäi, the children of A'näk.
15 And "he went up thence aglSist the inhabitants of Dë'bîr: nSwthe
name of Dë'bîr befoÄ'Tas''^ÄrÄ^r.
16 ^ ''And Ca'leb said. He that smiteth Kl?l-a\ï-^'pher, and taketh it,
to him will I give Ach'sah my daughter to wife.
17 And "Öth'ni-el the 'son of Ke'näz, the brother of Ca'leb, took it;
and he gave him Äch'sah his daughter to wife. i
18 "And it came to pass, wîiln she came laito him, that she moved
him to ask of her father a field : and '' she hghted down from off her äSS j
and Ca'leb said unto her. What wouldest thou?
19 Give me a "blessing; for that thou hast setSJSSIfaÄfli
And he gave her the upper
soStii, give me
also springs of water
springs' and the nether springs.
20 This Is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ju'dah
according to their families.
21 And the uttermost cities of the tribe of the children_of Judah
toward the Är of E'dom fñtKo^h were Käb'zg-el, and E'dèr, and
Jâ'gur-;
22 aiîÎ Kl'nah, and Di-mo nah, and Äd'ä-dah";
23 aiid Kë'desh, and Hâ'zôr, and Ith'nan';
24 ZIph, and Të'lem, and Bë'â-lôth';
O fi And Ha'zor, Ha-dat'tah, Ke'ri-oth, and Hez'ron, which is Ha'zor,
äO and Ha'zor-ha-dat'tah, dllU. Ke'ri-oth-hez'ron (the same is Ha'zor) ;
26 A'mäm, and Shë'mâ, and Möl'a-dah';
27 and Hä'zar-gäd'dah, and Hësh'môn, and Beth-^aet':
28 an'i Hä'zar-shu'al, and Bë'ei'-shë'bâ, and ilzlomm':
29 Bä'al-ah, and ï'im, and ê
A'zem,
'^'zem;
316
i
Cities of Juddh.
JOSHUA, 16.
Cities of Judah.
are
are
30 and Èl'to-lâd, and Chë'sïl, and Hôr'mah";
31 and^ZIk'läg, and Mäd-män'nah, a^nd Sän-sän'nah';
32 and L6b'a-öth, and Shil'him, and A'in, and Rim'mon : all the cities
„ twenty and nine, with their villages;
33 ^ïnthelowiaS' ''fish'tä-öl, and Yo'nW and Äsh'nah^
34 and^ Za-no'ah, ai^ Èn-gân'nïm, Täp'pu-ah, and E'nam";
35 Jär'müth, and Â-dùl'lam, Sö'coh, and Â-zë'kah; _
36 âTd^shSat'l'ïïà, and Äd-i-thä'im, and Gë-dë'rah, and Gëd-ë-rôth-â'im ;
fourteen cities with their villages;
37 Zë'nan, and Iläd'a-shah, and MIg'dal-gäd';
38 an'diVi'ian?"' and Miz'peli, ''and Jök'the-el;
39 Lä'chish, and ßöz'käth, and Eg'lön;
40 and Cäb'bon, and Läh'mam, and cStMisñ;
41 and Gë-dë'rôth, Bëth-dâ'gon, and Nâ'a-mah, and IMâk-kë'dah ; six¬
teen cities with their villages^
42 LIb'nah and E'thër, and A'shan';
43 tSdípíí'tah,' andÄsl^nah, and Në'zib";
44 and Këi'lah, and Âch'zïb, and Mâ-rë'shah; nine cities with their
villages;
45 Èk'rôn, with her towns and her villages :
46 frmn Èk'rôii evcu unto the sea, all that werebytSrddeof Äsh'död, with
their villages.'
47 Äsh'död, her towns and her AÛllages'; Gâ'zâ, her towns
and her villages"; unto 'the "rook of E'gypt, and the great sea, and the
border thereof:
48 IT And in the hill country, Sha'mfr, and Jät'tlr, and So'coh";
And Kir'jath-san'nah, v'hlch IS De'bir,
and, ililll, dllU Kir'i-ath-san'nah (the^me i8 DeHiir) ;
b. c. 1444.
/1 Sam. 27. 6.
g Num. 13. 231
And T/,
50
51 'áSf
A'nab, and Ësh'te-inoh, and A'ntm";
Go'shen, and Hö'lön, and Gl'loh; eleven cities with their
villages.'
52 A'rab, and Du'mah, and líhan,"'
53 Md jSn,'" and Bëth-tâp'pu-ah, and Â-phë'kah";
54 ^nd^ Ilûm'tah, and "* îili'lïth-a (the'âme^steron), Aiid Zl'or ; nine cities
with their villages.'
55 Ma'on, Car'mel, and Ziph, and
56 and* Jëz'r§-el, and Jök'dg-äm, and Za-no'ah";
57 Klin", GIb'e-ah, and Tim'in^ ; ten cities with their villages.'
58 Häl'hül, Bëth'-zûr, and Gë'dôr";
59 mi Mä'a-räth, and Bëth-â'noth, and Èl'tç-kon ; six cities with
their villages '
and Räb'bah; tAVO cities with
their villages.'
61 In the "wilderness, Bëth-âr'â-bah, IMkl'din, and Sëc'a-cah";
62 mi Nib'shän, and the city of Salt, and Èn-gë'dl; six cities "with
their villages.
63 H Ad as for the Jëb'u-sîtes, the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, "the
children of Ju'dah could not drive them out: ^but tlie Jëb'u-sîtes
äwlü with the children of Ju'dah at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, unto this day.
CHAPTER 16.
Boundaries of Joseph and Ephraim.
1 And the lot tór the children of Jo'geph wemout from the Jôr'dan at
rërl-chô, "at'the*'wïterf of Jër'ï-chô on the east, e'ven the wilderness,
ip from Jër'ï-chô thriSgh"tÄürcÄry to Bëth'-el";
317
i ver. 4.
k Num. 34. 6
m ver. 13.
ch. 14.15.
o Judg. 1. 8.
2 Sum. 5. 6.
p Judg. 1. 21.
Ephraim's lot.
JOSHUA, 17.
Lot of half Manasiäi^
B. C. 1444.
d ch. 17.14.
e ch. 18. IS.
/2 Chr. 8. i
Q ch. 17. 7.
h I Chr. 7. 2
» ch. 17. 9.
I Judg. 1. 29.
a Gen. 41. 51.
b Gen. 50- 23.
Num. 26. 29.
c Deut. 3. 15.
d Num. 26.
29-32.
e 1 Chr. 7. IS.
2 Num. 26. 30,
Jeezei'.
/Num. 26. .31.
f/Num. 26. .32.
h Num. 26.
33} 27.1.
t ch. 14. 1.
tNum.27. 6,7.
I eh. 16. 6.
2 and i^weüt out from Bëth'-el to <• Lùz, and {îaSId' along unto the
bordersof Afchito Tfr» „XfV,. . n o uc
border of the Ar'chites to TO til ;
3 âîdifwent do^vn westward to thej,orÂfhejÎlph'ie-tite8. ''unto the bSof
Bëth-ho'ron the nether, even^uñto ° Gë'zêr : and the goings out thereof
w™e at the sea.
4 ^ And the cliildren of Jo'geph, Mâ-nâs'seh and E'phrä-im, took their
inheritance.
5 TT And the border of the children of È'phrâ-Im according to their
families was thus: even the border of their inheritance «he east swe
' Ät'a-röth-äd'där, ^unto Bëth-hô'rôn the upper ;
.6 and the border went out '"Trestwald^t*" " Mïch'më-thah on the north;
and the border turned about eastward unto Tä'a-näth-shi'löh, and
passed along it on the east *oi jaÄh*;'
7 and* it went down from ■ja"nó''kh' to Ät'^-röth, ^ and to Na-ííatí' and
readied unto .Jër'l-chô, and went out at Jôr'dan.
n The border went out from Tap'pu-ah unto the f river 4-1^..
From Tap'pu-ah the border went along WcStWarCl to the brook of xvcl 113,11, 3GCI tu6
eastward WâS
goings out thereof were at the sea. This Is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of E'phrä-im according to their families':
Q And
«7 together with the
the separate cities for the children of E'phra-im were among
cities which were separated for the children of E'phra-im in the midst of tllC
inheritance of the children of Mä-näs'seh, all the cities with their
villages.
10 'And they drave not out the Câ'nâan-ïtes that dwelt in Gë'zêr:'
but the Cä'näan-Ites diíeit fiuÄ!ds®XEÄdm^ unto this day, and
tribute.
servants to do taskwork. '
CHAPTER 17.
Lot of half Manasseh. Addition to Joseph's lot.
1 AKD^feTwaftte lot for the tribe of Ma-näs'seh ; for he the " first-
horn of Jo'geph; ' a""' for ''Ma'chir the firstborn of Mä-näs'seh, the
f^her of Gli'e-ad; because he was a man of war, therefore he had
" Gü'e-äd and Bä'shän.
2 ^fndTAl/oMvas'"' for the rest of the children of Mâ-nâs'seh acoordmgto
their families ; ^ for the children of ^ A-hl-ë'zêr, and for the cliildren
of Hë'iek, and for the children of Äs'ri-ei, and for the children of
Shë'chem, " and for the children of Hë'phêr, and for the children of
Shê-ml'dâ : these wlïe the male children of Mä-näs'seh the son of
Jô'seph acoOTdingto their families.
8 11 But " Zê-iô'phg-had, the son of Hë'phêr, the son of Gll'e-äd, the
son of Ma'chir, the son of Mâ-nâs'seh, had no sons, but danghters^i
and these Se the names of his daughters, Mäh'lah, and Ns'ah, Hög'-i
iah, Mll'cah, and Tir'zah. _ _
4 And they came near before 'E-le-a'zar the priest, and before Jösh'-.
u-â the son of Nùn, and before the princes, saying, ''The Lord go
manded Mô'§e§ to give us an inheritance among our brethren'; SS
according to the commandment of the Lord he gave them an in'
itance among the brethren of their father.
5 And there fell ten " parts™ to Mâ-nâs'seh, beside the land of GÜ'e-äd
and Bä'shän, which Jôr'dgn ;
6 the daughters of Mâ-nâs'seh had an inheritance among his
sons
..s A 4-V,rx rest of Jla-nas'seh's sons had the land of Oll'e-ad.
311Q. tilö land of Gil'e-ad belonged unto the rest of the sons of Ma-nas'seh.
of Mâ-nâs'seh was from Âsh'ër to 'SiiÄÄ
7 IF And the border
wwc'iifs'' before Shë'chem ; and the border went along tí the right hand
imto the inhabitants of Èn-tâp'pu-ah.
8 TÄÄriapii-linbSmge^^^^^ but "■ Täp'pu-ah on the border'of
Mâ-nâs'seh Ägä to the children of Ë'phrâ-îm;
318
Joseph's additional lot.
JOSHUA, 18.
Tabernacle set up.
9 And the bÄwentdown "unto the broofof Kâ'nah, southward of the
brooi: "these cities beio"4edto E'phpä-Im among the cities of Mâ-
nás'seh : »nd'tlebOTder of MS-näs'seh wa/' on the north side of the broSï,
and the gân'Ii'ÂhIreof were at the sea :
10 fo°nthwi?fdn E'phra-Im's, and northward_lt "ââ Mâ-nâs'seh's, and
the sea wis his border ; and they ""íeLffiito'" Âsh'êr on the north, and
tS Is'sa-char on the east.
11^ And jVlä-näs'seh had in Is'sg,-char and in Âsh'êr ®Bëth-shë'ân
and her towns, and Ib'lg-äm and her towns, and the inhabitants of
Dôr and her towns, and the inhabitants of En'-dôr and her towns,
and the inhabitants of Tä'a-näch and her towns, and the inhabit¬
ants of Mê-gïd'dô and her towns, eventitotLTeTlfghts.
12 Yet "■ the chLldren of Mâ-nâs'seh could not drive out Ûte inhabitants
of those cities; but the Cä'näan-Ites would dweU in that land.
13 And it came to pass, when the children of I§'ra-el were waxen
strong, that they put the Cä'näan-Ites to "taskwOTk°and did not utterly
drive them out.
14 ' And the children of Jo'geph spake unto Jösh'u-ä, saying. Why
hast thou given me bîit "one lot and one partfOTlSlSbeSIce, seeing I IS ""a
great people, forasmuch as Mtherto the Loed hath blessed me f•
15 And Jösh'u-ä them. If thou bl a great people, get thee
up to the and cut down for thyself there in the land of the
Për'ïz-zites and of the Reph'a-im^'^s"lTOth?wi country of Ë'phrâ-ïm
1)6
too narrow
is not enough for
y Judg. 1.19 ;
4.3.
2 ch. 19.18.
1 K. 4.12.
for thee.
16 And the children of Jö'geph said. The hui "untry
as : and all the Cä'näan-Ites that dwell in the land of the valley have
chariots of iron, bothtig'y'Ä)irein Bëth-shë'ân and her towns, and th^
i^ho Irl ''Sí the valley of Jëz'rg-el.
17 And Jösh'u-ä spake unto the house of Jö'§eph, to E'phrä-Im
nd to Mä-näs'seh, saying. Thou In a great people, and hast great
)ower : thou shalt not have one lot SSiy •
18 bÄehüi°ÄSy shaU be thine; for thollS¡tilaforest, thou shalt cut it
town; and the gotag®°¿St tSlreof shall be thine : for thou shalt drive out
he Cä'näan-Ites, "though they have chlSIt'fotEoSând though they SS
■trong.
CHAPTER 18.
Tabernacle set up. Land described. Benjamin's lot.
1 And the whole congregation of the children of I§'ra-el assembled
iiemseives together "at Shllöh, and 'set up the tent of meeting ^
iherc'; tni the land was subdued before them.
2 And there remained among the children of I§'ra-el seven tribes,
vhich had not yet 'âvTdIa their inheritance. ^ j
3 And Jösh'u-ä said mito the children of I§'ra-el, "How long líl ye!cjudg.i8.9.
Jack to go in to possess the land, which the Loed, the God of your ;
rathers, hath given you?
'4 "'^ippoiSrfo?"'"® you three men for lllS tribe: and I wül send them,
md they shall anre, and wiîk through the land, and describe it accord-
ng to their inheritance and they shall come "Ä" me.
6 And they shall divide it into seven pSIuons: Jü'dah shaU abide in
Is horde? on the south, and "the house of Jö'geph shall abide in their
older on the north.
6 ^ describe the land Kto seven plltions, and bring the descrip-
ion hither to me'Y llâ'i iÂîf cast lots for you here before the Loed our
iod.
319
B. C. 1444.
« ch. IG. 8.
o ch. 16.9.
p 1 Chr. r. 29.
q 1 Sam. 31.10.
1 K. 4.12.
)■ Judg. 1. 27,
28.
! ch. 16.10.
ti Gen. 48. 22.
X Gen. 48.19.
Num. 26. 34,
a ch. 19. 51.
Jer. 7. 12.
b Judg. 18. 31.
1 Sam. 1.3.
d ch. 15.1.
e ch. IG. 1, 4.
/ver. 10.
Ch. 14. 2.
The land dèscribed.
JOSHUA, 18.
Borders of BenjavuA,
B. C. 1444.
o ch. 13. 33.
Ach. 13.8.
h Gen. 28.19.
Judg. 1. 23.
I eh. 16. 3.
ai ch. 15.9.
p ch. 15.7
q ch. 15. 6.
r ch. 15. 6.
2 Or, T/ie
plain.
3 Heb. toriQue.
7 " fSÎ the Le'vîtes have no
POTüon among you ;
for the priesthooAf
the Lord Is their inheritance : *ancl Gäd^aüid Reu'hen' and the half
tribe of Mä-näs'seh' have received their inheritance beyond Jôr'din
eastward, '
which ]\Io'§e§ the servant of the Lord gave them.
8 IT And the men arose, and went:^'""''- and Jösh'u-ä charged them
that went to describe the land, saying. Go and walk through the
land, and describe it, and come again to me, ""fndTwiu"® cast lots for
you here bcfore the Lord in Shldöh.
9 And the men went and passed through the land, and described it
by cities into seven portions in a book, and they came """" to Josh'u-â
to the host qX cVst/iä-u
unto the camp oXll lOD.
10 IT And Jösh'u-ä cast lots for them in ShI'löh before the Lord : and
there Jösh'u-ä divided the land unto the children of I§'ra-el according
to their divisions.
11 If .\nd the lot of the tribe of the children of Bën'ja-min came up
according to their families : and the boiih of their lot ''wrat'out'" between
the children of Ju'dah and the children of Jö'seph.
12 SVnd their border on the north quarter was from Jor'dan; and the
border went up to the side of Jër'i-chô on the north. and went up
through the ¿uícSSítry westward ; and the goings out thereof were at
the vdlderness of Bëth-â'ven.
13 And the border p^lf^daroig from thence Luz. to the side of If
'-■ahÎàme®fÂh''-ei), southward ; and the border
mountaintharueth Oil the SOUth Bëth-hô'rÔn' the nether.
14 And the border was drawn '''''aSltin^ÄÄ't&Te"tquirt^^ south¬
ward, from the moSiJtàÂatuetn before Bëth-ho'rôn southward; and
the goings out thereof were at " Klrti?at娈i a city
of the children of Ju'dah : this wS the west quarter. ^
15 And the south quarter wäs from the utteraort°part'o'Mni41«He'a-iim; and
the border went out ""ertV^dÎ' and went out to "the founlaäoftLe'waielof
Nëph'to-ah:
16 an'd the border wèSt dovra to the uttermost part of the mountain thafeS
before ° the valley of the son of Hïn'nom, which Is in the toÍI^rIpii^
nOTthwír(n''¿nd?twlÄwn to the vaUcy of Hïn'nom, to the side of "tÄT
south, and descended —-nrÀ'frûl '
southward, and went down bU Xhii i u gcA ;
17 audit was drawn 'oT the north, and went 'Slít\t° Èn-shë'mesh, and
went '■"^outlo"'' Gël'ï-lôth, wliich Is over against the ®as1enT of Â-dùm'-
mim'- aM ft wilt d^^n to ® the stone of Bo'han the son of Reu'hen';
18 ¿ndit passed along the side over against the '"^Apg.-bah north¬
ward, and went down unto the Ar'a-bah :
19 anlf the border passed along to the side of Bëth-hôg'lah north¬
ward : and the gfS olft of the border were at the north bay of the
Mt sfa, at the south end of Jôr'dg-n : this «S the south bolto.
20 And Jôr'da,n was the border of it on the east quaftèr. This •
inheritance of the children of Bën'ja.-min, by the ¿rdfrs thereof round
about, according to their families.
21 Now the cities of the tribe of the children of Bën'ja,-min accor^
to their families were Jër'ï-chô, and Bëth-hôg'lah, and
22 èSi Bëth-âr'a-bah, and Zëm-a-râ'im, and Bëth'-eb;
28 ató and Pä'rah, and Öph'rah';
24 '^■"and and Ôph'nï, and twelve cities with their
villages :
25 GIb'§-on, and Rä'mah, and Bê-ë'rôth';
26 an*!? Mïz'peh, and Chê-phl'rah, and Mô'zah';
27 Rë'kem, and ïr'pë-el, and Tär'a-lah';
320
Borders of Simeon.
JOSHUA, 19.
Borders of Zebulun.
28 aid Zëlah, E'leph, and Gïb'e-ath, and
KÎÎ^ath"; fouiteen cities with their villages. This !S the inheritance of
the children of Bën'ja-min according to their families.
CHAPTER 19.
Boundaries of other tribes. Joshua's inheritance.
1 And the second lot came o°¿t for SIm'e-on, for the tribe of the
children of SIm'g-on according to their families: "and their inherit¬
ance was in thÄdst of the inheritance of the children of Jü'dah.
2 And Hhey had fôr their inheritance Be'er-sheTia, ShêTâ, and
Möl'a-dah";
3 and Ha'zar-shu'al, and Ba'lah, and eS';
4 aid Èrto-lâd, and Bë'thûl, and Hôr'mah';
5 iid ZÜt'läg, and Bëth-mâr'câ-both, and Hä'zar-sü'sah';
6 Md Bëth-lëb'â-ôthj^and Shâ-ru^en ; thirteen cities with their villages :
7 A'in, RÎm'ISon, and E'thèr, and A'shan ; four cities w°th their villages :
8 iid^ all the vülages that wSe roimd about these cities to Ba'al-ath-
he'èr, R^'mih*' of the Ion«;. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the
children of SIm'e-on according to their families.
9 Out of the "part" of the children of Jü'dah Zfs the inheritance of
the children of Slm'e-on : for the portion of the children of Jü'dah was
too much for them: "therefore the children of Sim'e-on had
inheritance inthlmMsto!their inheritance."'
10 IT And the third lot came up for the children of Zëb'u-lun accord¬
ing to their families : and the border of their inheritance was unto
Sa'rid :
11 ''and their border went up Mär'a-lah, and reached to
Da^Ärth^indit reached to the wk that "before Jök'ng-äm;
12 andît turned from Sa'rid eastward toward the sunrising unto the
border of Chïs'loth-tâ'bôr';^andit"w®ït'' out to Däb'e-räth, and Ä'' up to
Jâ-phî'à';
13:
from thence
p>a9setli on
it passed
Q fr on the east to Git'tah-he'pher, to Tt'tah-ka'zin, and
ctlUiig eastward to Gath-he'pher, to Eth-ka'zin; and it
goeth out to Rem'mon-meth'o-ar to .
went out at Rim'mon which stretcheth unto ,
14 aiid the border tSiSidSut it on the north to nan'ng,-thon : and
the thereof wJre'St the valley of
15 and Kát'tath, and fthai-aÜ" and Shim'rön, and t-da'lah, and Bëth'-
lë-hëm : twelve cities with their villages.
16 This 'is the inheritance of the children of Zëb'u-lun according to
their families, these cities with their villages.
17 H "'xhl''® fourth lot came out ¿"r Is's^-char, even for the children of
ls'sg.-char according to their families.
18 And their border was '"SS' Jëz'rç-el, and Chê-sùl'lôth, and Shu'-
nem'.
19 and In-ä-hä'rath';
20 Räb'blth, and KIsh'I-ön, and
21 aid Rë'meth, and Èn-gân'nim, and Èn-hâd'dah, and Bëth-
päz'zez:
22 and tVebordCTreaehed tO Tâ'bÔr, and Shar-haz'u-inah\ and Bëth-she'mësh ; and
the o®u\ of their border were at Jôr'dan : sixteen cities with their
¡villages.
23 This !| the inheritance of the tribe of the children of ïs'sa-char
according to their families, the cities Ä their villages.
24 TT And the fifth lot came out for the tribe of the children of
Äsh'er according to their famihes.
21 321
B. 0.1444.
b 1 Chr. 4.2a
d Gen. 49.13.
Borders of Naphtali.
JOSHUA, 19.
Borders of Dan.
B. c. 1444.
/ch. 11.8.
Judg. 1.31.
if Gen. 38. 5.
Judg. 1. 31.
Mic. 1.14.
h Deut. 33. 23.
i Judg. 1.35.
it Judg. 18.
lJudg. 18.29.
m ell. 34.30.
a I Chr. 7. 24.
25 And their border was Hël'kâth, and Ha'll, and Be'ten, and Ach'-
shäph'-
And A-lam'me-lech, ,ir\A A'mSrl anrl Mi'she-al ; and reacheth ^ j
and Al-lam'me-lech. aUU A nid(l, allQ Mi'shal ; and it reached tiO ^.>^1/11161 WGStr
ward, and to Shî'hôr-llb'nath ;
27 ÄTdittamid toward the sunrising to Bëth-dâ'gon, and to
Zëbu-lun, and to the valley of '''''''Bëth-ê'm?k'
and Nê'I-el; and ifÄ out to Câ'bûl on the left hand,
28 and E'bron,"' and Rë'hob, and Häm'mön, and Kä'nah, unto great
Zî'dôn;
to Rä'mah, and to the Sel city oi Tjn-e ; and the
29
And then the coast turneth
and the border turned
neth
lined
"Âch'zïb :
hÄtonid to Ho'sah ; and the glîISmft thereof Se at the sea byak«¿ioi
I'the 1
ioHBp
are
were
Zid'dim, Zer, and Häm'mäth, Räklcätli,.
30 Üm'mah also, and A'phek, and Re'höb: twenty and two cities
with their villages.
81 This Ik the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Âsh'èr
according to their families, these cities with their villages.
32 IF The sixth lot came out tlr the cliildren of Naph'ta-lI.^IS for the
children of Näph'ta-ll according to their families.
33 And their bZafr was from Hë'leph, from thklfaVik Zâ-a-nân'nii,_
and and Jab'nç-el, unto and the thereof
were at .Jor'dan : '
34 Ind'/iœ ''border^tkr'n™'" westward to Äz'nöth-tä'bor, and S? out from,
thence to Hük^ök'; and ¡tSched to Zeb'u-lun on the southSind^cÄ®:
to Âsh'ër on the west,®"*®' and to Jü'dah Jôr'dan toward the
sunrising.
35 And the fenced cities
and Chïn'nç-rëth';
36 Ad'a-uiah, and Rä'mah, and Hâ'zôr';
37 Kë'desh, and Ëd'r§-î, and Ën-hâ'zôr';
38 and^ I'ron, and Mîg'dal-ël, Hö'rem, and Bëth-â'nâth, and B6th-
shë'mësh ; nineteen cities with their villages.
39 This Ik the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Xâph'ta-lî
according to their families, the cities ®"th their villages.
40 IF ^The''® seventh lot came out for the tribe of the children of
Dän according to their families.
_41 And the of their inheritance was Zo'rah, and Êsh'tâ-ôl, and
îr-shê'mësh*;
42 âîÎ •■Shä-&l-äb'bin, and
43 Ë'iôn, and and fek'rön-;
44 and^ Èl'tç-keh, and Gïb'be-thon, and Bä'al-ath';
45 and .lë'hùd, and Bën'ç-bë'râk, and Gäth-rlm'mon';
46 an"!? Mê-jâr'kôn, and Räk'kön, with the border oveía^SnitÍo^i».
47 And ^ the ffilr of the children of Dän went out ""t¿yJná them:
therefore cMldreu of Dän went up andfo^'ht agaiust Lë'shem, and toob
it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and possessed it, and
dwelt therein, and caUed Lë'shem, ' Dän, after the name of Dän their
father. ,i
48 This ik the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Dän accor«||;
ing to their families, these cities with their villages.
49 IF %'o " they made an end of dirtri^ímg the land for inheritan;
by
Jösh'u-ä the son of Xün mtiSTîSi^tof them :
50 àcoïdîilf to the conukkMdment of the LoRD they gave him the city whicli
he asked, "■ Tfm'nath-" së'rah in the inifÄtry of Ê'phrâ-im: and he
built the city, and dwelt therein.
322
thebo*rderethÄ:and the cMldren of ϧ'r9,-el gave an inheritance] to
The cities of refuge.
JOSHUA, 20, 21.
The Levitical cities.
' the inheritances, which E-le-a'zar the priest, and Jösh'u-a
the son of Nûn, and the heads of the fathMs^AoM«« of the tribes of the
children of I§'ra-el, dSributedför inheritance by lot ^'in Shi'loh before the
Lord, at the door of the So they made an end
of dividing the ®°aSd?"
CHAPTER 20.
Six cities of refuge appointed.
1 And the Lord spake unto Jösh'u-ä, saying,
2 Speak to the children of ï§'ra,-el, saying, cities of
refuge, whereof I spake unto you by the hand of Mô'§es :
Q That the Slayer 4-ViQf VillckfVi ^''^V unawares a«cf imwittîngly Aûû
" that the manslayer tll8;T> KlllGl/il any pCFSOIl unwittingly and unawares IlG6
thither : and they shall he unto yo'ufora reñige from the avenger of blood.
4 And he shall flee unto one of those cities, and shall stand at the
entering of ' the gate of the city, and declare his cause in the ears
of the elders of that city'; and they shall take him into the city unto
them, and give him a place, that he may dwell among them.
5 ° And if the avenger of blood pursue after him, then they shall not
deliver up'tteîSInsiâyer into his hand ; because he smote his neighbour
'"uSwkîfsf' and hated him not beforetime.
6 And he shall dwell in that city, ''until he stand before the congre¬
gation for '"jJSgläenl?'' until the death of the liigh priest that shall be in
those days : then shall the miSyer return, and come unto his own
bity, and unto his own house, unto the city from whence he fled.
in "the híu''TOÍnt?y of Jü'dah.
8 And Jôr'dg,n a? Jër'i-chô eastward, they assigned ' Bë'zër
in the wflderness the plain out of the tribe of Reu'ben, and "Rä'-
t'cnoth in Gïl'e-âd out of the tribe of Gäd, and ' Go'lan in Bä'shän out
jf the tribe of Ma-näs'seh.
Í 9 ""These were the app^iSKitSs for all the children of I§'ra-el, and for
he stranger that sojourneth among them, that whosoever killeth Iny
berson Sîi^ttlSgf/ might flee thither, and not die by the hand of the
ivenger of blood, " until he stood before the congregation.
^ CHAPTER 21.
The Levitical cities. Israel possesses the land.
1 Thex came near the heads of fathCT?'&ses of the Le'vites unto " Ë-le-â'-
'.ar the priest, and unto Jösh'u-ä the son of Xûn, and unto the heads
f &K\fuses of the tribes of the children of I§'ra-el ;
2 ana they spake unto them at " Shî'lôh in the land of Cä'näan, say-
ag, "The Lord commanded by the hand of Mö'ges to give us cities to
iwell in, with the suburbs thereof for our cattle.
3 And the children of I§'rg,-el gave unto the Lë'vïtes out of their in-
leritance, according to the commandment of the Lord, these cities with
heir suburbs.
4 And the lot came out for the families of the Ko'hath-Ites : and
the children of Aâr'gn the priest, wSwe of the Lë'vïtes, ®had by
at out of the tribe of Jü'dah, and out of the tribe of the ilS'tSS-'ues, and
ut of the tribe of Bën'jg,-min, thirteen cities.
5 And •''the rest of _the children of Kö'hath hid by lot out of the fam-
ies of the tribe of E'phrä-Im, and out of the tribe of Dan, and out of
lie half tribe of Mä-näs'^h, ten cities.
6 And » the children of Ger'shön had by lot out of the families of the
323
B. 0.1444.
O Num. 34.17.
eh. 14. ].
p ch. is. 1,10.
a Ex, 21.13.
Num. 35. 6,
11,14.
Deut. 10. 2, 9.
b Ruth 4.1,2.
c Num. 35.12.
if Num. 35.12,
25.
€ ch. 21. 32.
1 Chr. 6. 76.
/ch. 21. 21.
2 Chr. 10.1.
ff ch. 14.15 ;
21.11,13.
h Luke I, 39.
i Deut. 4. 43.
ch. 21. .36.
1 Chr. 6. 78.
I- ch. 21. 38.
I ch. 21. 27.
m Num. 35.15.
a ch. 14. l
17.4.
b ch. 18. l.
c Num. 35. 2.
d ver. 8,19.
e ch. 24. îiS.
/ver. 2Í), 4c.
The Levitical cities.
JOSHUA, 21.
The Levitical citia.
B. C. 1444,
k ver. 34.
»ver. 3.
I Num. 35. 2.
2 Heb. called.
I ver. 4.
m 1 Chr. 6. 53.
n ch. l.î. 13,14.
o ch. 20. 7.
Luke 1.30.
p ch. 14. 14.
1 Chr. tí.5C.
g 1 Chr. 6. 57.
r ch. 15. 54.
$ ch. 15. 42.
t du Ï.5. 4S.
u ch. 15. 50,
Il Chr. G. 58,
Ililm,
ch. 15. 51.
y ch. 15. 49.
2 I Chr. fi. 59,
Ashnn,
ch. 1.5. 42.
a ch. 15. 55.
6 ch. 1.5.10.
ceh. 18.25.
d ch. 18. 24,
iÜába.
e 1 Chr. fi. 60,
Alemetlt.
/ver. 5.
1 Chr. 6, 06.
g ch. 20.7.
h ver. 6.
1 Chr. 6. 71.
t ch. 20. 8.
tribe of ïs'sa-char, and eut of the tribe of Àsh'êr, and out of the tribe
of Nâph'ta-lï, and out of the half tribe of Mâ-nâs'seh in Bâ'shàn,
thirteen cities.
7 ''The children of Mê-râ'rî according to their families out of the
tribe of Rep'ben, and out of the tribe of Gäd, and out of the tribe of
Zëb'u-lun, twelve cities.
8 ' And the children of I§'rg,-el gave by lot unto the Lë'vîtes these
cities with their suburbs, ''as the Lord commanded by the hand of
M5'§e§.
9 If And they gave out of the tribe of the children of .Tü'dali, and
out of the tribe of the children of Sim'g-on, these cities which are
here ^ mentioned by name':
10 and'rtèy were for the cMldreu of Aâr'gu,of the families of the
Kô'hath-îtes, Ä wT/e of the children of Lê'vl'; for theirs was the
first lot. _ ,
11 "" And they gave them Kir'i-atii-artS wiiví'a,'¿.a ira,, the father of "A'näL
"iu the hill cou'ñtíy of Ju'dah, with the suburbs thereq^
round about it.
1'2 But " the fields of the city, and the "vdllages thereof, gave they'to
Ca'leb the son of Jê-phùn'neh for his possession. "
13 Ii ''And^umo®^^®*" the children of Aâr'gn the priest they gave Ilë'bron
with her suburbs, '"the^ city of refuge for the maniilyW, ' and Llb'n^
with her suburbs';
14 and ' Jät'tir with her suburbs, "and Ësh-t§-mô'à with her suburbs;
15 âi"d "'Hö'lön with her suburbs, ^and Dë'bîr with her suburbs';
16 ènd ^ A'in with her suburbs, "and Jtit'tah with her suburbs, ami
'"Bëth-shë'mësh with her suburbs ; nine cities out of those two tribes.
n And out of the tribe of Ben'jg,-min, " Gib'g-on -with her suburbs,
'' Gë'bà with her suburbs';
18 An'a-thoth with her suburbs, and ' Äl'mön with her suburbs;
four cities.
19 All the cities of the children of Aâr'gn, the priests, wSîe thirteéi
cities with their suburbs.
20 ^ •''And the families of the children of Ko'hath, the Lë'vites; 'i™
of the children of Ko'hath, they had the cities of theiciot
out of the tribe of E'phrä-Im. ^
_21 And they gave them "Shë'chem with her suburbs_in the hill couniiyof
E'phrä-im, city of refuge for the man^layer, and Ge'zêr with
suburbs';
22 âîÎ Kíb'zg,-im "with her suburbs, and Beth-hö'rön with her sub
urhs * four cities
23 And out of the tribe of Dän, ll'te-kl'' with her suburbs, Gîb'be
with her suburbs';
24 Äij'a,-lön -with her suburbs, Gätli-rim'mon with her suburbs;
four cities.
25 And out of the half tribe of Mâ-nâs'seh, Taï^iSch "with her suburbs,
and Gâth-rîm'mon with her suburbs : two cities. ^ a'
n£î A n 'fere ten Mith their suburbs for the families of the children of Ko'hatnWII
.ZD ill! tne Clt/ieS oí the families of the rest of the children of Ko'hath were ten vntb im
remained. ? ■"
suburbs. _ . p lu
27 IT ''And unto the children of Gèr'shôn, of the families of tne
Lë'vîtes, out of the half tribe of Mâ-nâs'seh they gave Golan B
Bä'shän with her suburbs, city of refuge for the
Bê-ësh'-te-rah with her suburbs ; two cities. tt
28 And out of the tribe of Is'sa-char, Klüíf-Sn with her suburbs, m/Î
with her suburbs';
324
The Levüical cities.
JOSHUA, 22.
Return of east Jordan tribes.
29 Jär'müth with her suhurhs, Ên-gân'nïm with her suburbs ; four
cities.
30 And out of the tribe of Äsh'er, Mî'shal with her suburbs, Ah dön
with her suburbs';
81 Hël'kâth with her suburbs, and RëTiob with her suburbs ; four
cities.
82 And out of the tribe of Näph'ta-lL Kê'desh in Gäl'i-lee with her
suburbs, city of refuge for the mllSayèr, and Hâm'moth-dôr with
her suburbs, and Kär'tan_with her suburbs ; three cities.
88 All the cities of the Gêr'shon-ïtes according to their families wlïe
thirteen cities with their suburbs.
34 IT 'And unto the families of the children of Mê-râ'rl, the rest of
the Lë'vïtes, out of the tribe of Zëb'u-lun, Jök'ne-äm with her suburbs,
and Kär'tah with her suburbs,
85 Dim'nah with her suburbs, Nä'ha-läl with her suburbs ; four
cities.
36 And out of the tribe of Reu'ben, "" Bë'zêr with her suburbs, and
' jÄ'' with her suburbs,
87 Këd'g-moth with her suburbs, and Mëph'a-âth with her suburbs ;
four cities. _
88 And out of the tribe of Gäd, "Rä'moth in Gil'e-äd with her
' suburbs, city of refuge for the mSayèr, and Mâ-hâ-nâ'im with
tier suburbs';
89 Hësh'bôn with her suburbs, Jâ'zër with her suburbs ; four cities
in all.
40 All tteii were the cltles îf the chüdren of Mê-râ'rï accoXgto their
famüies, of the families of the Lë'vïtes'; S%hÄ ™
twelve cities.
41 ° All the cities of the Lë'vïtes m tiiTSt of the possession of the chil¬
dren of I§'ra-el we forty and eight cities with their suburbs.
42 These cities were every one with their suburbs round about
them : thus ¡tall these cities.
43 H ii!? the Loei) gave unto I§'rg,-el ^ all the land which he sware to
give unto their fathers ; and they possessed it, and dwelt therein.
44 « And the Lord gave them rest round about, according to all that
he sware unto their fathers : and '' there stood not a man of all their
enemies before them ; the Lord delivered all their enemies into their
hand.
45 'There failed not aSlSt of any good thing which the Lord had
spoken unto the house of I§'ra-el ; all came to pass.
CHAPTER 22.
77ie east Jordan tribes sent home. Their altar. The dispute and reconciliation.
1 Then Jösh'u-a called the Reu'ben-Ites, and the Gäd'ltes, and the
half tribe of Mä-näs'seh,
2 aid said unto them. Ye have kept "all that M5'§e§ the servant of a Num. 32.20.
the Lord commanded you, '■and have hearSmÄnto my voice in all that ocEiio.ñ.
I commanded you ;
3 Je® have not left your brethren these many days unto this day, but
have kept the charge of the commandment of the Lord your God.
!■ 4 And now the Lord your God hath given rest unto your brethren,
'as he spak™ ntl them : therefore now ye, and get you unto your
tents, unto the land of your possession, "which Mo'ges the servant cNum.œ.33.
of the Lord gave you ™ XyoM Jôr'dan. Ä sV
' 5 oSiy ''take diligent heed to do the commandment and the law, ir;ü.'22. '
325
B. C. 1444.
k oh. 20. 7.
I ver. 7.
1 Chr. 6. 77.
m ch. 20.8.
n ch. 20.8.
o Num. So. 7.
p Gen. 13.15.
q ch. 11. 23.
r Deut. 7. 24.
s ch. 23.14.
Return of east Jordan tribes.
JOSHUA, 22.
Dispute about the altar.
b. c. 1444.
e Deut. 10.12.
/Geu. 47. 7.
ch. 14. 13.
Luke 24. 50.
g ch. 17.5.
h Num. 31.27.
1 Sam. 30.24.
J Xmn. 32.1,
24i, 20.
k Deut. IS. 12.
Judg. 20.12.
¿Judg.20.1.
m Deut. 13.14.
Judg. 20.12.
n Ex. 6. 25.
Num. 2.5. 7.
o Num. 1. 4.
p Lev. 17.8,0.
Deut. 12.1.3.
q Num. 25. 8.
r Num. 13. 22.
which Mo'§e§ the servant of the Lord coä^ed you, "to love the
Lord your God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his com¬
mandments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your
heart and with all your soul.
6 So Jösh'u-ä •'^blessed them, and sent them away: and they went
unto their tents.
7 1Í Now to the oSI half tribe of Mä-näs'seh Mö'§e§ had given
mher"àl% iu Bä'shän : "but unto the Äi half gave Josh'u-a among
their brethren Jôr'd^n westward. Moreover when Jösh'u-ä sent
them away also unto their tents, he blessed them,
8 ■'^înd'"' spake unto them, saying. Return with much w'äith unto yonr
tents, and with very much cattle, with silver, and with gold, and with
brass, and with iron, and with very much raiment : '' divide the spoil oî*
your enemies with your brethren.
9 IT And the children of Reu'ben and the chüdren of Gäd and the half
tribe of MS-näs'seh returned, and departed from the children of I§'rarel
out_of Shî'lôh, which in the land of Cä'näan, to go unto ' the
of Gil'e-äd, to the land of their possession, whereof they were pos¬
sessed, according to the comiSânent of the Lord by the hand of Mô'§e|
10 IT And when they came imto the regi^^abom Jôr'd^n, that f»' in the
land of Cä'näan, the children of Reu'ben and the children of Gäd and
the half tribe of JMä-näs'seh built there an altar by Jôr'dan, a great
altar to see to.
11 1Í And the children of ï§'ra-el ''heard say. Behold, the children,
of Reu'ben and the children of Gäd and the half tribe of Mä-näs'seh
have buüt an altar m the forint of the land of Cä'näan, in the rSSw«
Jôr'dan, onthe^âdet^^ftataethto the children of I§'ra-el. '
12 And when the childreii of I§'ra-el heard 'the whole congre¬
gation of the children of I§'ra-el gathered themselves together, at
Shi'löh, to go up L
13 And the children of ï§'ra-el "* sent imto the children of Reu'ffl
and to the cMldren of Gäcl, and to the half_tribe of Mä-näs'sehj mío
the land of Gïl'e-âd, "Phln'g-has the son of E-le-ä'zar the priest'; M
14 and with him ten princes, the tribes
^■P fo'-nQ ûl . QT-kíl o each one «Jai an head of the house of tbeir fathers tho
Ui 151 5 cliiu. they were every one of them head of their fathers' houses a.LllUilg liic
thousands of I§'rg,-el.
15 IT And they came unto the children of Reu'ben, and to the
chiMren of Gäd, and to the half tribe of Mä-näs'seh, unto the land
of GÜ'e-äd, and they spake with them, saying,
16 Thus saith the whole congregation of the Lord, What trespass "
this that ye have committed against the God of I§'rg,-el, to turn away
this day from following the Lord, in that ye have builded you; an
altar, ^ ye^might against the Lord ?
17 is the iniquity "of Pe'or too little for us, from which we Ä d"'
cleansed oursewSunto this day, although there <ï.ne a plague uiôn the
congregation of the Lord,
18 that ye must turn away this day from following the Lobd!
and it will be, Sg ye rebel tS-dl^ against the Lord, that S-SSi be
will be wroth with the whole congregation of I§'rg,-el. ' >
19 if the land of your possession unclean, íheS pass ye
over rmto the land of the possession of the Lord, » wherein the LoBife
tabernacle dweUeth, and take possession among us : but rebel m'
against the Lord, nor rebel against us, in building you an altó
beside the altar of the Lord our God. ,
326
Building of the altar defended. JOSHUA, 22.
The reconciliation.
20 ' Did not A'chán the son of Ze'rah commit a trespass in the
thing, and wrath fell up?n all the oongregation of ï§'rg,-el ? and
that man perished not alone in his iniquity.
21 IT Then the children of Reu'ben and the children of Gäd and the
half tribe of ^ilä-näs'seh answered, and säte unto the heads of the
thousands of Ig'ra-el,
22 The Lord, the " God of gods, the Lord, the God of gods, he ^ knoweth,
and ϧ'r9,-el he shall know ; if ííhl in rehelhon, or if in '™tresä?s°" against
the Lord, (save thou us not this day,)
23 Sä' we have built us an altar to turn away from following the
Lord'; or if to offer thereon burnt offering or S offering, or if to
offer sacriflcesof peace offerings thereon, let the Lord himself ^ require !{;
24 äd if we have not rather outof ciiâûniMdâét^ïaaÂurpose, saying, ^In
time to come your children might speak imto_ our children, saying.
What have ye to do with the Lord, the God of I§'ra,-el ?
25 tor' the Lord hath made Jdr'd^n a border between us and you, ye
children of Reu'ben and children of Gäd ; ye have no portSn hi the
Lord : so shall your children make our children cease from fearing
the Lord.
26 Therefore we said, Let us now prepare to build us an altar, not
for burnt offering, nor for sacrifice :
27 ®'but''ifshafi''&''' ^a witness between us' and you, and between our gen¬
erations after us, that we ™l5^'''do the service of the Lord before
him with our burnt offerings, and with our sacrifices, and with our
peace ofterings ; that your children may not say to our children in
time to come. Ye have no pän in the Lord.
28 Therefore said we, 'ät" shaU be, when they say to us or to
our generations in thne to come, that we S'y,'"' Behold the pat¬
tern of the altar of the Lord, which our fathers made, not for burnt
Sfferiüü' nor for SofmraV but it 11 a witness between us and you.
29 God forbid that we should rebel against the Lord, and turn away
this day from following the Lord, Ho build an altar for burnt
Offerings, for meat Offerings, or for sacrifices, beside olfo-n +1^^ t
offering, for meal offering, or for sacrifice, besides tilló Eit-är OI 1116 IjORD 0111 vtOQ tllRti
is before his tabernacle.
30 1Í And when Phïn'ç-has the priest, and the princes of the congre¬
gation, eveäthe heads of the thousands of I§'rg,-el which with Mm,
heard the words that the cMldren of Reu'ben and the children of Gäd
and the cMldren of Ma-näs'seh sp^ke, ® it pleased them' weii.
I 31 And Phln'§-has the son of E-le-a'zar the priest said unto the
cMldren of Reu'ben, and to the cMldren of Gäd, and to the cMldren
of Mä-näs'seh, TMs day we "S'w® that the Lord ¡/in HheSsfot us, be¬
cause ye have not committed tMs^trespass against the Lord:
now S^ve^yl delivered the cMldren of Ig'ra-el out of the hand of the
Lord.
i 32 IT And Phîn'g-has the son of Ë-le-â'zar the priest, and the princes,
returned from the cliildren of Reu'ben, and from the cMldren of Gäd,
out of the land of Gll'e-äd, unto the land of Cä'näan, to the children
of I§'ra-el, and brought them word again.
5 33 And the thing pleased the cMldren of I§'ra-el ; and the cMldren
of I§'ra-el ''blessed God, and spake no more of going up against them SäS!®'
to destroy the land wherein the children of Reu'ben and the children oí
jGäd dwelt.
¿ 34 And the cMldren of Reu'ben and the children of Gäd called
■he altar *£Jd\ Yo°yàtthIy%ia a witness between us that the Lord is
God.
327
b. 0.1444.
1 ch. 7.1, 5.
u Deut. 10.17.
X I K. 8.39.
Ps. 44. 21.
2 Cor. II. 11.
y Deut. 18.19.
I Sam. 20.16.
2 Heb. To
morrow.
z ver. 34.
ch. 24.27.
a Deut. 12.5.
öDeut. 12.13.
3 Heb. it tcoi
good in
their eyes.
c Lev. 20.11.
2 Chr. 15.2.
d 1 Chr. 29. 2j
Luke 2. 28.
4 That is, A
witness : So
eh. 24. 27.
Joshua's parting address.
JOSHUA, 23.
Joshua's parting addreti.
B.C.
cir. 1427.
a ch. 21. 44 ;
22. 4.
b eh. 13.1.
e Deut. 31. 2
ch. 24.1.
1 Chr. 28.1
rf Ex. 14.14.
ch. 10.14, 42.
e ch. IS. 2, 6 ;
18.10.
/Ex. 23. 30.
Deut. II. 23.
ch. 13. 6.
g Num. S3. 53.
k ch. 1. 7.
Í Deut. 5. 32.
I-Ex. 23.33.
Deut. 7. 2, 3.
Eph.5.11.
I Ex. 23.13.
Ps. 16. 4.
Jer. 5. 7.
m Deut. 10.20.
ch. 22. .5.
n Deut. 11. 23.
o ch. 1. 5.
î) Lev. 26. 8.
Deut. 32. 30.
q Ex. 14.14.
Deut. 3. 22.
r eh. 22.5.
2 Heb. your
Mtds.
9 Heb. 10. 38.
2 Pet. 2. 20.
t Deut. 7. 3.
u Jud?. 2. 3.
X Ex. 23. 33.
Num. 33.
Deut. 7.16.
J/IK. 2.2.
2 eh. 21.45.
Luke 21. 33.
a Deut. 28. 03.
b Lev. 26. 16.
Deut. 15.
CHAPTER 23.
Joshua addresses elders and people.
1 And it came to pass IfÂaïyaiys/Ân the Lord "had given rest
unto Is'ra-el from all their enemies round about, "nd Jösh'u-a ''S'
old ana stricken in age.
old and well stricken in years ;
•2 uTat Jösh'u-ä "^called for all Ig'rg.-el,""'' for their elders-and for their
heads, and for their judges- and for their officers, and said unto them,
I am old and"veu strlckeii in yg^s:
3 and' ye have seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto all
these nations because of you ; for the ''Lord your God, that hat|;|
fought for you. ¡
4 Behold, have aliotted unto you these nations that remain, to
he an mheritance for your tribes, from Jôr'dan, with all the nations
that I have cut off, even unto the great sea toward the g'^Sgdow'n of the sun.
5 And the Lord your God, .''he shall thru^them™t from before you,
and drive them from out of your sight ; and ye shall possess their
land " as the Lord your God ''"'''siîak? unto you. ^
6 " very courageous to keep and to do all that is written!
in the book of the law of M5'§e§, ■' that ye turn not aside therefrom
tS the right hand or tS the left ;
7 thaf ye come not among these nations, these that remain among
you; neither 'make mention of the name of their gods, nor cause to
swear dg them, neither serve them, nor bow down yourselves unto
them :
8 Sit' "* cleave unto the Lord your God, as ye have done unto this day.
9 " For the Lord hath driven out from before you great nations and
troD!?-: but vou. °uo m?..u bath i»«"stand ]3gfQpg unto this
shall 11
strong: but alio? you, °no man hath
day.
10 " One man of you shall chase a thousand : for the Lord your God,
he Itli that fighteth for you, ''as he ''fpàf™dilto'' you.
11 ""Take good heed therefore unto -yourselves, that ye love the
Lord your God.
12 Else if ye do in any wise 'go back, and cleave unto the remu!
of these nations, even these that remain among you, and
marriages with them, and go in unto them, and tliey to you :
13 kno"w for a certainty that " the Lord your God will no more drive
our. any of nations from out'Sf'J^oui'Sght ; ''but they shall be a^^relSdÄ
unto you, and as?Slif|e in your sides, and thorns in your eyes, until ye
perish from off this good land which the Lord your God hath gives;
you.
14 And, behold, this day J™ going the way of all the earth: and
ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls, that ' not one thing
hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spaki:
concerning you ; all are come to pass unto you, not one thing hath
failed thereof,
15 it shall come to pass, {hat as all the good things are come
upon you- of which the Lord your God s?ake mo you; so shaU the Lokd
bring upon you ' all the evil things, until he have destroyed you from
off this good land which the Lord your God hath given you.
16 When ye the covenant of the Lord your God, which
he commanded you, and other gods, and bow'yo®'
selves to them ; then shall the anger of the Lord be kindled against
you, and ye shaU perish quickly from off the good land which he
hath given unto you.
328
Assembly at Shechem.
JOSHUA, 24.
Joshua's dying words.
CHAPTER 24.
The assembly at Shechem. Joshua's dying exhortation. His death and burial.
1 And Jösh'u-a gathered^all the tribes of I§Ta-el to ° She'chem, and
''called for the elders of Ig'ra-el, and for their heads, and for their
judges, and for their officers ; and they " presented themselves before
God.
2 And Jósh'u-á said unto aU the people. Thus saith the Lord, tue
God of ï§'ra-el, "Your fathers dwelt ™
Të'rah, the father of A'brä-häm, and the father of wtorV and Hhey
served other gods.
3 And-'"I took your father A'brä-häm from and led
him throughout aU the land of Cä'näan, and multiphed his seed, and
'gave him l'§a,ac.
4 And I gave unto I'§aac * Ja'cQb and E'sau : and I gave unto 'E'sau
mount Seïr, to possess it; Ja'cgh and his children went down
into Ë'gypt.
5 And 'I sent Mö'§e§ and Aar'gn, and ""I plagued E'gypt, accord¬
ing to that which I did mth^Âtuî'ereof: and afterward I brought you
out.
6 And I "brought your fathers out of E'gypt; and "ye came unto
the sea; ^and the E-gj^p'tjang pursued after your fathers with
chariots and with horsemen unto the Red
7 And when they « cried out unto the Lord, "he put darkness between
you and the E-gyp't;ans, ® and brought the sea upon them, and covered
them ; and 'your eyes what I in E'gypt : and ye dwelt
in the wilderness
8 And I brought you into the land of the Am'ôr-Ites, which dwelt
Jôr'dan; '"and they fought with you: and I gave them
Into your hand, '^IkFyS^osseSd their land ; and I destroyed them from
before you.
9 ThenjBä'läk the son of ZIp'por, king of Mö'ah, arose and ToÍIm
against ϧ'r9,-el'; aSSie ^ sent and called Ba'lg.am the son of Be'or to
curse you :
10 " but' I would not hearken unto Ba'laam ; '' therefore he blessed
you still : so I deUvered you out of his hand.
11 And "ye went over Jôr'dan, and came unto Jër'I-chô: and ■'the
men of Jër'l-chô fought against you, the iS'OT-lte?' and the and
the gÄllS- and the and the gSltSf' the and the
je^u sdes: j deUvered them into your hand.
Jeb'u-site
12 And " I sent the hornet before you, which drave them out from
before you, Ivlh the two kings of the Am'ôr-îtes ; ^not .vith thy
sword, nor with thy bow.
; 18 And I you a land yvh*e?LÄ^L^i^t"u®o't\Äea, and ' cities which
ye built not, and ye dwell '"thlieifo'?® vineyards and oliveyards which
ye planted not do ye eat.
14 1 "Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in •' sincerity and
in truth : and " put away the gods which your fathers served b^^oSl
otiHi sweome flood, ¡ E'gj^pt ; aud serve ye the Lord.
15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, ""choose you this
day whom ye will serve ; whether " the gods which your fathers
served that or "the gods of the Am'ôr-îtes, in
whose land ye dwell : ^ but as for me and my house, we will serve
the Lord.
.323
B. 0.
cir. 1427.
a Gen. 35.4.
b ch. 23. 2.
c 1 Sam. 10.19.
d Gen. 11.26.
e Gen. 31. 53.
/Gen. 12. 1.
g Gen. 21. 2, 3.
h Gen. 25. 24.
i Gen. 36.8.
k Gen. 46.1, 6.
Acts 7.15.
I Ex. 3.10.
m £x. 7 ; 8.
nEx. 12.37,51.
0 Ex. 14.2.
p Ex. 14. 9.
g Ex. 14.10.
r Ex. 14. 20.
s Ex. 14.27,28,
t Deut. 4. 34.
X Num. 21.21.
y Judg. 11. 25.
z Num. 22. 5.
a Deut. 2.3. 5.
b Num. 23.11.
c eh. 3.14,17.
d ch. 6. 1 ; 10.
1; 11.1.
e Ex. 23. 28.
Deut. 7. 20.
/Ps. 44.3,6.
g Deut. 6.10.
ch. 11.13.
A Deut. 10.12.
t Gen. 17.1.
Ps. 119.1.
2 Cor. 1.12.
k ver. 2, 2.3.
Lev. 17. 7.
I Ezek. 20. 7.
7n Ruth 1.15.
John 6. 67.
n ver. 14.
o Ex. 2:h 24-
Deut. 1.3. 7.
p Gen. Ifi. 19.
Joshua's dying words.
JOSHUA, 24.
Joshua's death and iurúíl
b.c.
cir. 1427.
q Mat. 6. 24.
r Lev. 19. 2.
Ps. '.«» J,
lOx. i"i.
Ex. 2;:. 21.
u 1 Chr. 2>. 9.
L. 1. 2.S.
X eh. 2-'!. 1.=).
Acts 7. 42.
/ Ps. 119.173.
z Ter. 14.
Gen. S5. 2.
a £z. Id. 25.
6 ver. 26.
cDeut. 31.24.
d Judg. 9. G.
c Gcii. 28. IS.
ch. 4. 3.
/Gcu. 35. 4.
o Gen. 31. 48.
ch. 22. 27, 28.
à Deut. 32.1.
i Judg. 2. 6.
í Judg. 2. 8.
cir. 1426.
m Judg. 2. 7.
n Deut. 11.2.
o Gen. 50. 25.
p Gen. 33.19.
2 Or, lambs.
oír. 1420.
q Ex. 6. 25.
Judg. 20. 28.
16 And the people answered and said, God forbid that we should
forsake the Lord, to serve other gods ;
17 tof the Lord our God, he It íá that brought us and our fathers!
up out of the laud of Egjrpt, from the house of bondage, and "g"
did those great signs in our sight, and preserved us in ail the way
wherein we went, and among ail the ^Splls through tue midst of whom
we passed :
18 and the Lord drave out from before us ail the Ses. even the I
us
therefore will
therefore
we also will serve
Am'ôr-Ites which dwelt in the land :
Lord ; for he is our God.
19 And Jösh'u-ä said unto the people, «Ye cannot serve the Loed:
for he Is an ""holy God; he Is 'a jealous God; 'he will not forgive
your "^traiSïfon nor your sins.
20 " If ye forsake the Lord, and serve strange gods, then he will
turn and do you ^"iîî; and consume you, after that he hath done you
good.
21 And the people said unto Jösh'u-ä, Nay ; but we will serve the
Lord.
22 And Jösh'u-ä said unto the people. Ye S witnesses against your-:
selves that " ye have chosen you the Lord, to serve hiih. And theyi
said, We are witUCSSCS.
23 Now therefore ^ put away, said he, the strange gods which
among you, and incline your heart rmto the Lord, the God of !§'■
ra-el.
24 And the people said unto Jösh'u-ä, The Lord our God will ve
serve, and nnto his voice will we halfen.
25 So Jösh'u-ä "made a covenant with the people that day, and set
them a statute and an ordinance ''in She'chem.
26 IT And Jösh'u-ä « wrote these words in the hook of the law of
God'; and he took a great stone, and « set it up there ^ under thë oak'
that wS by the sanctuary of the Lord.
27 And Jösh'u-ä said unto all the people. Behold, this stone "shall be
« a witness apSinst us ; for '' it hath heard all the words of the Loed
which he spake unto us: it shall be therefore
lest ye deny yonr God.
28 So 'Jösh'u-ä ¿nt the people every man unto his inherit
ance.
29 IT * And it came to pass after these things, that Jösh'u-ä the son
of Nün, the servant of the Lord, died, an hundred and ten
old.
30 And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in
nath-së'rah, which isinth¿hu°TO¿itry of E'phrä-Im, on the north cftheLm*"""
of Gä'äsh,
31 And "■ I§'ra-el served the Lord all the days of Jösh'u-ä, and all
the days of the elders that omÏTCd Jösh'u-ä,_and had " known ail
the wOTk® of the Lord, that he had wtoSIm for I§'rg,-el.
32 IT And " the bones of Jö'§eph, which the children of I§'ra-el
brought up out of E'gjfpt, buried they in She'chem, in tSe parcel of
ground which Ja'cQh bought of the sons of Ha'mor the father of
She'chem for an hundred ''pieces of Sraëy; and t¿ly became the inher¬
itance of the children of Jö'geph.-
33 And E-le-a'zar the son of Aâr'gn died; and they buried him in
the hill «Phm'e-has his son, which was given him in "S"'
hill country of E phra-im.
a witness you,
330
J
THE
BOOK OF JUDGES.
CHAPTER 1.
Conquests hy Judah. Nations remaining unconquered.
1 that the children of ï§'ra-el " asked
of the Lokd, saying. Who shall go up for us Arft against the Ca'näan-ites,
to fight against them?
2 And the Lord said, * Ju'dah shall go up: behold, I have delivered
the land into his hand.
3 And Jü'dah said unto Sim'e-on his brother. Come up with me into
my lot, that we may fight against the Cä'näan-Ites ; and ° 1 likewise
will go with thee into thy lot So Sim'e-on went with him.
4 And Jü'dah went up; and the Lord delivered the Cä'näan-Ites and
the Për'ïz-zîtes into their hand : and they smVte of them in '' Be'zek ten
thousand men. ^
5 And they found Â-dôn'î-bë'zek in Be'zek : and they fought against
him, and they sSe the Cä'näan-Ites and the Për'iz-zites.
6 But Â-dôn't-bë'zek fied ; and they pursued after him, and caught
him, and^cut off his thumbs and his great toes.
7 And Â-dôn't-bë'zek said. Threescore and ten kings, having ^ their
thumbs and their great toes cut off, ' gathered (heir meat under my
table; ®as I have done, so God hath requited me. And they brought
aim to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and heXd®thèlt
8 A^y^the children of Jü'dah fought against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
'^o'okit!iÎAasm™e''^° it with the edge of the sword, and set the city on fire.
9 IF "And afterward the children of Jü'dah Avent down to fight
against the Cä'näan-Ites' that dwelt in the MuTomvy, and in the loÄ,
and in the lowianà.
10 And Jü'dah went against the Cä'näan-Ites that dwelt in Hë'bron :
(now the name of Hë'bron beforetüne^va"Kir'''i!ithÄ"^^ and they sÄ
Shë'shai, and A-hl'män, and Täl'mai.
11 'And from thence he went against the inhabitants of Dë'bîr;
and the name of De'bir before was Kir'jath-se'pher :
(Now the name of De'bir beforetlme was Klr'i-ath-se'pher.)
12 ^ And Cä'leb said. He that smiteth Kvl^th-^Çhei, and taketh it, to
him will \ give Äch'sah my daughter to wife.
18 And Oth'nl-el the son of Kë'nâz, ' Cä'leb's younger brother, took
it : and he gave him Äch'sah his daughter to wife.
14 "■ And it came to pass, when she came mto him, that she moved
him to ask of her father a field; and she hghted down from off heïiss!
and Cä'leb said unto her. What wouidest thou?
15 And she said unto him, "Give me a blessing; for that thou hast
me in thew n't the'^áouth. glve me also springs of water. And Cä'leb
gave her the upper springs and the nether springs.
16 IT " And the children of the Kën'ite, Mö'§e§' broth" in law, went up
out "of the city of palm trees with the children of_Jü'dah into the
wilderness of Jü'dah, which ''fs* in the south of "A'räd; "and they
went and dwelt the people.
17 'And Jü'dah went with Sim'e-on his brother, and they sSe the
Cä'näan-Ites that inhabited Zë'phath, and utterly destroyed it. And
the name of the city was called ' Hôr'mah.
18 Also Jü'dah took " Gä'zä with the bwder thereof, and Ash^edon with
the thereof, and Èk'rën with the bÄr thereof.
331
B, C.
cir. 1425.
a Num. 27. 21.
ch. 20.18.
h Gen. 49. 8.
d 1 Sam. 11.8
2 Heb. the
thumbs of
their hands
and of their
feet.
3 Or, fjleaned.
e Lev. 24. 19.
1 Sam. 1.5. 8.'1
/Josh. L5. 63.
g Josh. 10. 36.
h Josh. 14. IJ.
' Josh. 15.15.
1444.
k Josh. 15.16.
m Josh. 15.
18,19.
n Gen. 33.11.
cir. 1425.
o ch. 4.11,17.
1 Sam. 15. 6.
p Deut. 34. .3.
q Num. 21.1.
r Num. 10.32.
t Num. 21. 3.
u Josh. 11. 32.
An angeVs rebuke.
JUDGES, 2.
The raising up of judges.
the land which I sware unto your fathers ; and ' I said, I will never
break my covenant with you";
2 and " ye shall make no covenant "with the inhabitants of this land;
■'ye shall break down their altars; 'but ye have not hearkenÄnto my
voice : wliy have ye done tliis ?
3 Wheri'fore I also said, 1 will not drive them out from before you ;
but they shall be ■''as t/mnis in your sides, and »their gods shall be a
' snare unto you.
4 And it came to pass, wheii the angel of the Lord spake these
words unto all the children of Ig'ra-el, that the people lifted up their
voice, and wept.
5 And they called the name of that place ^ Bö'chim : and they sacri¬
ficed there unto the Lord.
6 IT ifSw when ' Josh'u-à had ¿TÍt the people awiy, the children of ïç'ra-el
went every man unto his inheritance to possess the land.
7 ''And the people served the I.ord all the days of .lósli'n-á, and all
the days of the elders that ® outlived Jösh'u-a, who had seen all the
great wSik' of the Lord, that he nad^ught for I§'ra-el.
H And ' Jösh'u-ä the son of Xun, the servant of the Lord, died,
an hundred and ten years old.
9 " And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in " Tím'-
nath-he're§, in the wu coùmry
of E'phrä-Im, on the north of the moîmàlliof
Gä'äsh.
10 And also all that generation were gathered unto their fathers :
and there arose another generation after them^which "knew not the
Lord, nor yet the which he had wroSIht for I§'ra-el.
11 ^ And the children of I§'ra-el did tuat which was evil in the sight of
the Lord, and served the Bâ'al-ïm :
12 and they " forsook the_LoRD, the God of their fathers, which brought
them out of the land of E'gj^t, and followed »other gods, of the gods
of the ^Sptes that were round about them, and "" bowed themselves down
unto them": and they provoked the Loimi to anger.
13 And they forsook the Lord, 'and served Bä'id and the Äsh'ta-röth.
14 *1 'And the anger of the Lord was kindied against I§'ra-el, and he
" dehvered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and ' he
sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, sf) that they
» could not any longer stand before their enemies.
15 Whithersoever they ■\"i ent out, the hand of the Lord was against
them for evil, as the Lord had simo;,, and ' as the Lord had sworn
Unto them : and they were distressed.
16 IT «the Lord raised up judges, which "Ä" them out of
the hand of those that spoiled them.
17 And yet they '"ral-keÄof unto their judges, f?r theywent a
whoring after other gods, and bowed themselves down unto them :
they turned aside quickly out of the way wTœreÎn their fathers cvalked,
obeying the commandments of the Loud ; hut they did not so.
18 And when the Lord raised them up judges, then 'the Lord was
with the judge, and them out of the hand of their enemies all
the days of the judge: ''for it reiicntcd the Lord because of their
B.c.
cir. 1425.
b Gen. 17. 7.
c Deut. 7. 2.
d Deut. 12. ■'!
e ver. 2U.
Fs. 106. 34.
n Kx. 2-".
Deut. 7. lb.
Ps. Bwi. ;:o.
2 That 1
H'eejiti
cir. 1444.
i Josh. 22 II.
A; Josh. 24.31.
3 Heb. /»-o-
Joil'ji 'I t/(T/.s
<[ft' r Jf'ih'iix.
cir. 1426.
I Josh. 24. 29.
m Josh. 24. 30l
n Josh. 19. 50.
. i:x. Ó. 2.
] Sain. 2. 12.
j or. 9. -•!.
cir. 1406.
p Deut. 31.16.
q Deut. 6. 14.
oh. .3- 7
Ps. lot: .'id.
t eh. 3. K,
IV. IOC. 40.
U 2 K. 17. 20.
Xvh.-A.S; 1 2.
Ps. 44. 12.
y Lev. 26. .37.
Josh. 7. 12.
2 Lev. 20.
Deut. 28.
a eh 3. 9. 10
Acts 1.». 2<l
b Ex. .34. I.L
Lev. 17. 7.
groaning by reason of them that oppressed them and vexed them.
returned, and
19 Kai it came to pass, 'when the judge was dead, tîiat they turned back,
than their fathers, in following other gods to ser^•e
them, and to bow do"wn unto them ; * they ceased not from their
doings, nor from their stubborn way.
20 IT ''And the anger of the Lord was kinSied against I§'ra-el ; and he
333
<1 Gen. C. C.
Ps. lOt;. 44. 4.>.
4 Heb. thty
nothing fall
of their.
/ver. 14.
The unconquered nations.
JUDGES, 2.
The Amorite border.
B. c.
cir. 1425.
X VIT. 2.
•J K. 18. 7.
•J Or, he
/lovstw. ./ ¿Ac
y .liihh. 17.
IC. 18.
r Nimi 14 "-'4
I.
JksII M.
II JnOt 15.(J3{
IS. -'S.
r Josh 2. I.
ch. IS. *2.
(/ üi'Ji. 2>, 19.
o Josh. 19. 42.
:i Hob. was
h<nr>/.
p Num. 34. 4.
Josh. 15. 3.
.Or,
messenger.
u v«r. 5.
/Josh. 17.11.
19 And "'the I.cirh was with JüMali ; and '^he drave out the inkal-
i taut s (>/"the lüUTOÜñu'yÁor'he eould iiot diive out the inhabitants of the
valley, heeause they had "tthariots of iron.
20 " And they í4uve llê'hron unto C.ä'leh, as Mô'ijes had^íioten; andhe
dhavrl'.'ui thence the three sons of .t'näk.
21 " .\nd the children of iH'ii'ja-niin did not ilrive out the .Jëh'u-sîtes
that inhahited ,le-ru's;t-leni; hut the.leh'u-sltes ilwelt with the children
of lîën'ja-min in ,le-ru's.1-lèni, unto this day.
22 II And the house of .lo'seph, they also went up against Bêth'-el;
''and the Loan ffí» with theiu.
2:! And tin- house of Jo'seph "sent to spTmt Bëth'-el. (Now the name
of the city I,was ■'Bu/.,)
24 .\nd the „airiuis saw a man eonie forth out of the city, and they
said unto him, Shew us, we pray thee, the entrance intotlie city, and
e,.. , siliw tln'f iiu'i cy.
B will .UmI hiiully with thee.
25 .Vnd he shewed them the entrance into the city, and they
smote the city with the edge of the sword; but they let the man
go and all his family.
2t> .Viid the man went into the land of the Illt'tltes, and huilt a city,
and called the name thereof Lùz : y hieb H the name thereof unie
this day.
27 An.îIMa-nris'seh didnot drive out the inlnthltunts o/Bëth-
shë'hn and her towns, nor „f 'rü'a-náeh and her towns, iior the
inhahitaiits of Dor and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Ib'le-äni
and her towns, nor the inhahitants of iMë-gid'dô and her towns: but
the Cä'näan-Ites would dwell in that land.
2S And it came to pass, when Iç'ra-el was
strong, that they put
g Josh. 16.10.
h Josh. 19. 15.
» Josh. 19. 24-
7 Josh.19. £
m ver. 32.
íthe ( '.ñ'n.ñan-!tes;_to taíkw'ík, and did not utterly drive them out.
I _2t) ^ "'"'''ahI'iE'phrri-Ini draTCh'iot niit the t'ä'näan-Ites that dwelt iu
(ië'zêr ; but the t'.â'nàan-ïtes dwelt in (tê'zèr among them.
ho H Zr4)'n-lun cIhwImioi out the inhabitants of Kit'rön, northe
''inhahitants of NTi'ha-hhl; hut the Uä'iulau-ites dwelt among them,
and heeanie VulMlfü"'
:¡1 «] i Ash'èr draw^Mt out the inhahitants of nor the
inhahitants of Zl'dön, nor of Ah'lah, nor of Aeh'zlb, nor of 11014)011,
nor of A'i)luk, nor of Kefiöh:
o2 but'' the Ash'er-Ites ' (Iwelt among the (Ti'näan-Ites, the inhabit
ants of the land: for they di<l not drive them out.
83 *I ' NTiplita-li drav/Lt out the inhabitants of Bëth-shë'mësh,
northe inhahitants of Bèth-â'nâth ; hut he "'chwlt among the Cii'-
naan-Ites, the inhabitants of the land: nevertheless the inhab¬
itants of Bêth-shë'nièsh and of Bëth-â'nâth "became 'SlSîtïïy unto
them.
84 And the Âni'ôr-ïtes forced the children of Dàn into the hmTÄ:
for they would nc't suffer them to come dovn to the valley:
85 bill' the Am'ôr-ïtes would dwell in mount IIë'rë§, "in Äij'adöu.
in Slia-fd'him: yet the hand of the house of Jö'geph ®prevailed, so
that they became
8h Ami the bo°rdl-r of the Am'ôr-ïtes
from the rock, and upward.
CHAPTER 2.
An angel rebukes Israel. A wicked generation. Judges defied.
1 And the ^angel of the Lord carne up from (rirgäl "to Bo'chim: aÄ
said, I made you to go up out of E'gypt, and have brought you unto
332
"from the «¿"oí" A-kräh'biin,
The proving nations.
JUDGES, 3.
Othniel delivers Israel.
B. c,
cir. 1406.
o Josh. 23.1<%
h Josh. 23, IS.
t ch. 3.1, 4.
k Beut. 2.
2 Or, suffered.
a ch. 2. 21,22.
c ch. 2. 22.
e Ex. 34.16.
Detit. 7. 8.
cir. 1406.
/ch. 2.11.
y ch. 2.13.
h Ex. 34.13.
ch. h, 25.
i ch. 2.14.
fc Hab. 3. 7.
cir. 1402.
l ver. 15.
ch. 4. S ; 6. 7.
1 Sam. 12.10.
m ch. 2., 16.
n ch. 1,13.
o Num. 27.18.
ch. 6. 34.
1 Sam. 11. 6.
cir. 13»4.
3 Heb. Aixun.
p ch. 2.19.
q 1 Sam. 12. 9.
cir. 1354.
r ch. .5.14.
s ch. 1. 16.
t Beut. 28. 48.
cir. 13ob.
u ver. 9.
Ps. 78.34.
4 Heb. s7tut
of his
right hand.
said, Because "transgressed my covenant which I com¬
manded their fathers, and have not hearkened unto my voice ;
21 '' 1 also will not henceforth drive out any from before them of the
nations which Jösh'u-ä left when he died :
22 '■ them I may '• prove I^'ra-el, whether they will keep the
way of the Lord to walk therein, as their fathers did keep If; or not.
23 Tiwgefoie LoKD ''left tliosc natlons, without driving them out
hastily ; neither delivered he them into the hand of Josh'u-á.
CHAPTER 3.
Nations left to prove Israel. Othniel as judge. Ehud slays Eglon.
1 Now these are "the nations which the Lord left, to prove I§'ra-el
of h'ra-el ^ ' ■* n .i " .
are
as
many
as had not known all the wars of
by them,
Cä'näan ;
2 only that the generations of the children of I§'ra-el might know, to
teach them war, at the least such as betoírtone knew nothing thereof;-
3 ^Smeivi the 'flve lords of the Phï-lïs'tlne§, and all the Cä'näan-Ites, and
the li-rtS'SS; and the Hï'vîtes that dwelt in mount Lëb'a.-non, from
mount Bâ'al-hêr'mon unto the entering in of Hä'math.
4 "And they were for to prove Ig'ra-el by them, to know whether
they would hearken unto the commandments of the Lord, which he
commanded their fathers by the hand of Mô'§e§.
5 11 ''And the children of I§'ra-el dwelt among the Cä'näan-Ites;
Hit'tites. and Am''or-ite8, and Per'iz-zites, and Hi'vi
id the Am'or-ite, and the Per'iz-zite, and the
vites, and Jeb'u-sites :
Hrvite, and the Jeb'u-site ;
the Hit'tite, am
6 and "they took their daughters to be their wives, and gave their
own daughters to their sons, and served their gods.
7 "'And the children of I§'ra-el did that wwch was evil in the sight of the
Lord, and forgat the Lord their God, "and served the Ba'al-im and
AfViû fftoves.
trie Ash'e-roth.
8 IT Therefore the anger of the Lord was kindied against ï§ r^-el, an¿
he '■ sold them into the hand of cîi'silniShîÎÂÎk'" king of Mës-Q-pÔ-t _
mï-â : and the oliildren of ï§'ra,-el served ciî"s'iSn?r®!k-uîÂ" eight years.
9 -\nd when the children of I§'ra-el 'cried unto the Lord, the Loed
"■ raised up a to the children of I§'ra-el, who them,
"Öth'ni-el the son of Ke'näz, Cä'leb's younger brother.
10 And "the SSi' of the Lord came upon him, and he judj
I§'rg.-el"; and he Avent out to Avar; and the Lord delivered Cu'shan-ri!
tlla'lS king of ®Mës-Q-pÔ-tâ'ml-â into his hand; and his hand prcA'aile'
n rr-o ÍT. £.4 Chu'slian-risha-tha'im.
againSb cu'shan-rish-a-tlia'im.
11 And the land had rest forty years. And Öth'nl-el the son of
Ke'näz died.
12 IT ""And the children of Ig'ra-el asaindidtharwhreh"lvasevii in the sight of
the Lord: and the Lord strengthened «Èg'lon the king of ilo'ab
against ï§'ra,-el, because they had done that wwch was evil in the sight of
the Lord.
13 And he gathered unto him the children of Äm'mön and
lëk'; and he went and smote Ig'ra-el, and they possessed the city of
palm trees.
14 .vnd the children of I§'ra,-el 'served Ëg'lën the king of Mo ab
eighteen years.
15 But when the children of ï§'rg,-el "cried unto the Lord, the Lokd
raised them up a Sitom."'' E'hud the son of Gë'rà, a Bën'ja-mïte, a man
^lefthanded: and ''"'"'"the children of ï§'rg,-el sent a present by»
unto Ëg'lën the king of Mo'ab.
334
Ehud slays Eglon.
JUDGES, 4.
Moab is smitten.
16 aSû E'hûd made him a which had two edges, of a cubit
length ; and he it under his raiment upon his right thigh.
17 And he Saeríd' the present unto Èg'lôn king of Mô'ab : low Èg'lôn
Z'í a very fat man.
18 And when he had made an end otoflSrng the present, he sent away
the people that bare the present. _
19 But he himself turned SL" ^from the ^quarries that wire by Gil'-
gäl, and said, I have a secret errand imto thee, O king.' Ind he said.
Keep silence. And aU that stood by him went out from him.
20 And Ë'hùd came unto him ; and he was sitting by himself alone in his
ä summer parlour;And E'hüd said, I have a
message from God unto thee. And he arose out of his seat.
21 And E'hûd put forth his left hand, and took the from his
right thigh, and thrust it into his belly ;
22 aiid the haft also went in after the blade ; and the fat closed upon
the blade, 1"out of his beUy; and IflalîSSâfÂd.
23 Then E'hûd went forth *'¡53"®'' the porch, and shut the doors of
the parlour upon him, and locked them.
24 Nowllhen he was gone out, his servants came ; and they saw.S:
behold, the doors of the parlour will locked'; and they said. Surely he
^covereth his feet in Ms summer chamber.
25 And they tarried till they were ashamed : and, behold, he
ppened not the doors of the parlour ; therefore they took the key, and
opened them\ and, behold, their lord IIS fallen do"wn dead on the
earth.
26 And E'hûd escaped wMle they tarried, and passed beyond the
quarries, and escaped imto lld-rah.''
27 And it came tojiass, when he was come, that " he blew a trumpet
in the ^ iüfÄiitry of E'phrä-im, and the cMldren of íg'ra-el went down
with Mm from the hiu'counrey, and he before them.
28 And he said unto them. Follow after me : for " the Lord hath
delivered your enermes the Mo'ab-Ites into your hand. And they
went do-wn after him, and took ''the fords of Jôr'dg,n agaStSlMSlffeitea,
md suffered not a man to pass over.
29 And they säore of Mô'ab at that time about ten thousand men,
wery^iis'tTiXimand'evel-yman of valour ; and there escaped not a man.
30 So Mô'ab was subdued that day under the hand of I§'ra-el. And
,'the land had rest fourscore years. _
31 IT And after Mm was Shäm'gär the son of A'näth, wMch smX of
the PM-lïs'tïnes six hundred men ®with an ox goad: ■'"and he also
''"Ä" ^ï§'ra-el."
CHAPTER 4.
Deborah and Barak deliver Israel. Death of Sisera.
1 And " the children of ï§'rg,-el again did that fl^ch was e-vdl in the sight
3f the Lord, when E'hûd was dead.
. 2 And the Lord '■sold them into the hand of Ja'bin king of Cä'näan,
hat reigned in " Hâ'zôr ; the captain of whose host wS '' Sïs'e-râ, which
Iwelt in ' Hâ-rô'sheth of the ® Gën'tîle§.
3 And the children of I§'rg,-el cried unto the Lord : for he had nme
mndredchariots of iron; and twenty years "he mightily oppressed
'he children of I§'rg,-el.
'.',4 H nSw Dëb'ô-rah, a prophetess, the "wife of she judged
• §'r5,-el at that time.
5 * And she dwelt under the palm tree of Déb'g-rah between Rä'mah
335
b. 0.
cir. 1336.
X Josh. 4. 20.
2 Or, graven
images.
3 Heb. a par¬
lour of
cooling.
4 Or, doeth
his easemetxt.
p ch. 5.14.
1 Sam. 13. 3.
z Josh. 17.15.
eh. 7. 24 ; 17.
I ; 19.1.
a ch. 7. 9,15.
I Sam. 17. 47.
b Josh. 2. 7.
eh. 12.5.
c ver. 11.
d ch. 5. 6, 8.
1 Sam. 13.19.
e 1 Sam. 17.
47. 50.
/ch. 2.16.
g ch. 4. 1, 3.
1 Sam. 4.1.
cir. 1316.
a ch. 2.19.
b ch. 2.14.
c Josh. 11.1,
d 1 Sam. 12. 9.
Ps. S3. 9.
e ver. 13,16.
5 Or, nations.
/ch. 1.19.
g ch. 5. 8.
Ps. 106. 42.
Deborah and Barak.
b.c.
cir. 1296.
X Heb. 11. 32.
k Josh. 19. 37.
7 Ex. 14. 4.
m ch. 5. 21.
o ch. 5.18.
p Ex, H. 8.
q Ch. 1.16.
r Xum. lu. 29.
2 Heb. ga¬
thered by cry,
or, pro¬
clamation.
t Deut. 9. 3.
2 Sam. 5. 24.
u Ps. 83. 9,10.
3 Heb. unto
one.
X eh. 5.25.
y ch. 5. 26.
4 Heb. put.
JUDGES, 4. Barak's great victory.
and B6th'-el in tue wifÄtryot Ë'phrâ-ïm: and the children of ïg'r^el
came Tip to her for jùdfSt.
6 And she sent and called'Barak the son of Â-hïn'ô-âm out'of
Kë'desh-nâph'ta-lî, and said unto him, Hath not the Loan, the God of
ϧ'r9,-el, commanded, saying, Go and draw '"uñií" mount Tâ'bôr, and
take with thee ten thousand men of the children of Näph'ta-ll and of
the cliildren of Zëh'u-lun ?
7 And'I will draw unto thee to the ""river Ki'shön Sïs'e-rà, the
captain of Jä'bin's army, with his chariots and his multitude; and
I will deliver him into thine hand.
8 And Bä'rak said imto her. If thou wilt go with me, then I will go:
but if thou wilt not go with me, I will not go.
9 And she said, I will surely go with thee : notwithstanding the
journey that thou takest shall not be for thine honour ; for the Lord
shall "sell Sïs'e-rà into the hand of a woman. And Dëb'Q-rah arose,
and went with Bä'rak to Kë'desh. , i
10 IT And Bä'rak called "Zëh'u-lun and Xáph'ta-lí together to Kë'desh;]
and th¿e went up ten thousand men p at his feet : and Dëb'ô-rah
went up with him.
nXTr^txr TTs'V\3-p Q f li o TTXtt ^Tf tchich teas of the children of r Holiab the father in law of
Xiuw Xlc utJl l/ilc xvtJii ILt/ had severed himself from the Ken'ites, even from the child^
Mo'ses, had severed himself from the Ken'ites, and pitched his tent unto the plain of Za-a-na'im, s
of Ho'bab the brother in law of Mouses, and had pitched his tent as far as the oak in Za-a-nan'nim, WÜICÜ
II by Kë'desh. 1
12 And they ®\®oYd'' Sís'e-rá that Bä'rak the son of A-hin'ö-äm was
gone up to mount Tâ'bôr.
1^ And Sïs'e-rà ^ gathered together all his chariots, nine hundred i
chariots of iron, and all the people that wlîl with him, from Hâ-rô'slieth
of the Gën'tîle§, unto the river Ki'shön.
14 And Dëb'q-rah said unto Bä'rak, Up ; for this II the day in whieli
the Lord hath dehvered Sïs'e-rà into thine hand : ' is not the Lord
gone out before thee ? So Bä'rak went down from mount Tâ'bôr, and
ten thousand men after him.
15 And "the Lord discomfited Sïs'e-rà, and all ill chariots, and all
ill host, with the edge of the sword before Bä'rak ; '"»n'd ' Sïs'e-rà lighted
down ws chariot, and fied away on his feet.
16 But Bä'rak pursued after the chariots, and after the host, unto
Hâ-rô'sheth of the Gën'tîlei : and all the host of Sïs'e-rà fell X" the
edge of the sword ; there was not ' a man left.
17 Howbeit Sïs'e-rà fied away on his feet to the tent of Jä'el the
wife of Hë'hêr the Kën'ite : for iilre was peace between Jä'bin the king
of Hä'zör and the house of Hë'hêr the Kën'ïte.
18 11 And Jä'el went out to meet Sïs'e-rà, and said unto him. Turn
in, my lord, turn in to me ; fear not. And turned in unto
her into the tent, and she covered him with a -i
19 And he said unto her. Give me, I pray thee, a little wat«r to
drink ; for I am thirsty. And she opened "= a bottle of milk, and gave
him drink, and covered him.
20 ^A^d" he said unto her. Stand in the door of the tent, and it shal
be, when any man doth come and mvlSre of thee, and say. Is there any
man here? that thou shalt say, Ko.
21 Then Jä'el Hë'bër's wife ^'took a "^Vnt-pfn'®*"' and ^ took an hanunffl,
in her hand, and went softly unto him, and smote the into his
temples, and it piCTllâ°toougu into the ground; for he was fSadel^'ÄrSS
So ne died. I
swooned and died. * 1
22 And, behold, as Bä'rak pursued Sïs'e-rà, Jä'el came out to mec'
336
JUDGES, 5.
The song of victory.
him, and said unto him. Come, and I will shew thee the man whom
thou seekest. And he came ¿Sto herÄ behold, Sis'e-ra lay dead,
and the teÄn was in his temples.
23 So ^God subdued on that day Ja'bin the king of Canäan before
the children of Ig'ra-el.
24 And the hand of the children of ï§'ra-el prevailed
more and more against Jä'bin the king of Cä'näan, until they had destroyed
Ja'hin king of Cä'näan.
CHAPTER 5.
Song of Deborah and Barak.
I Then ° sang Dëh'Q-rah and Bä'rak the son of Ä-bln'ö-äm on that
day, saying,
O Praise ye the Lord for the 6 avenging of Is'ra-el, c when the people willingly offered themselves.
^ For that the leaders took the lead in Is'ra-el, For tliat the people offered themselves willingly,
Bless ye the Lord.
8 ^ Hear, O ye kings ; give ear, O ye princes ; I, even I, will sing unto
he Loed ; I wül sing praise to th.© LoKD^ the God of I§'ra-el.
4 Lord, ®when thou_wentest forth out of Së'lr, when thou marchedst
)ut of the field of E'dom, ^ihe earth trembled, the heavens also
Iropped, Yea, the clouds dropped water.
5 »The mountains dowe"!"™iTthe^'pSS'nceof the Lord, Sî'nai
.t thêpreâ✠of the LoRD,the God of I§'ra-el.
6 In the days of •' Shäm'gär the son of A'näth, i" the days of * Ja'el, ' the
üihTay^ were unoccupied. And the ^travellers walked through ®byways.
>7'rAetnAaôîYanis o/the Villages ceased, they ceased in Is'ra-el, until fUof T tq1-i qv/vqö
Í The rulers ceased in Is'ra^l, they ceased, Until tiictu i. xYcu y-idii ttiutoe,
Ä I arose a mother in I§'rg,-el.
8 They " chose new gods ; Then wm war in the gates : " ^ there a shield
)r spear seen imong forty thousand in I§Tg,-el?
9 My heart lê toward the governors of ϧ'r9,-el, Ttat«" offered them¬
selves willingly among the people'; Bless ye the Lord.
10 « ye ■" that ride on white asses, * Fe that sit on rich S^fSrlv^ye that
(valk by the wa,y.
II They that delivered noisB of archers, in the places of draw-
righteous acts of the Lord,
" ■ : then shall x-u ^
Then t-llG
The song of victory.
ing water, Thwe shall they rehearse the
â the righteous acts '»^"ritheinhahHan^ot hisviiiages ig'r^-el;
people of the Lord went down to the gates.
12 "Awake, awake, Dëh'Q-rah; ÂwaFe, awake, utter a song: 1"^',
Bä'rak, and lead thy captmty captive, thou son of Â-bïn'ô-âm.
13 Then ÄnTnFofthe nobles TS^he people;
the
The
T made me have dominion over TviiirVifTr
IjOKD came down for me against LIlG lUlgil ty.
14^ Out of E'phrä-im whlSS^ÍMt^ifin Am'g,-lëk ; Atut thee,
Bën'iVmin, among thy pFopîls'; oîît of '■Mâ'chïr came down governors.
And out of Zëb'u-lun thOT that * handle the
15 And the princes of Is'sa-char wlrl "with Dëh'Q-rah ; aIF-L ïs'sa-char,
andalso cHñf^r>n^7■'^ he was sent on foot Into the valley. For the divisions of Reu'ben weregre&t
so was ^oi 1 dK. • Into the valley they rushed forth at his feet. By the watercourses of Reu'ben There
thoughts of heart,
were great resolves of heart.
16 Why ""átesf thou '' among the sheepfolds, Fo hear the pî^g^oî' the
flock^? At the watSiSXs of Reu'ben Tfelwere great searchings of heart.
17 °GIl'e-äd abode beyond Jôr'dan: ^"'^Aní'"'* Dän, why did he remain in
oViÎt\o 9 / X oV» 'Pí-n continued on the sea sbore.'and abode in his breaches,
oiupb . übll tJI sat still at the haven of the sea, And abode by his creeks.
18 'Zëb'u-lun »°<*Kap^^^iia>cre ^ people th2t ®jeoparded their lives unto
the death, And Nap&ta-u, upon the high places of the field.
19 The kings came SSa fought'; fought the kings of Cä'näan, íS
Tä'a-näch by the waters of Mê-pd'dô! '^ThJy took no gain of money.
B. c.
cir. 1296.
b Pa. 18. 47.
c 2 Chr. 17.
ä Dent. 32.
1,8.
/2 Sam. 22. 8.
PE. 68. 8.
pDeut. 4.11.
Ps. 97. 5.
A Ex. 19.18.
t ch. 3.31.
A ch. 4.17.
I Lev. 26. 22.
2 Chr. IS. S.
2Heb.u7aZAer«
of paths.
3ïîeb.
crookedways.
m Is. 49. 23.
71 Deut. 32.16.
ch. 2. 12,17.
o 1 Sam. 13.
19, 22.
ch. 4. 3.
p ver. 2.
q Pb. 105.2.
r oh. 10. 4.
s Pfl. 107. 32.
11 Sam. 12. 7.
Ps. 145. 7.
« Ps. 57. 8.
X Ps. 68.18.
y Ps. 49.14.
s ch. 3. 27.
« ch. 3.13.
b Num. 32. 39.
4 Heb. draw
with the pen.
e Josh. 13. 25..
/Josh. 19. 29.
g ch. 4. 10.
exposed
to reproach.
h ch. 4.16.
Pb. 44.12.
22
337
The song of victory.
JUDGES, 6.
Midian oppresses Israd.
b. c.
cir. 1296.
t JobII. 10.11.
Pb. 77.17,18.
k ch. 4.15.
2 lieb, paths.
I ch. 4. 7.
3 Or, tram-
pVmgs, or,
plungings.
m ch. 21. 9.
n 1 Sain. 17.
47 ; 18. 17.
o ch. 4.17.
p Luke 1. 2
q ch. 4.19.
4 Hob. $he
hairunei'ed.
5 Heb.
Betxoeen.
8 Heb. over¬
powered.
7 Heb. her
icord.^.
« £x. 15. 9.
t Ps. 83. 9,10.
It 2 Sam. 23. 4.
X p6. 19.5.
cir. 1256.
a ch. 2.19.
b Hab. 3. 7.
8 Heb. was
strong.
c 1 Sam. 13. 6.
rfch.3.13.
€ Gen. 29.1.
ch. 7.12.
/•Lev. 26.16.
Deut. 28. 30.
g ch. 7.12.
k ch. 3.15.
HOB. 5. 15.
cir. 1249.
20 'They fought
against Sis'e-rà.
from heaven-
* The stars
in their ^courses fought
21 'The river Ki'shon swept them away, mmt ancient river, the
river Kï'shôn. O my soul, """"SchSnstrength.
22 Then ZT the horsehoofs of the 'pransings, the
pransings of their Sroñg^ ones.
23 Curse ye Me'röz, said the angel of the Lokd, cSr«! ye bitterly the
inhabitants thereof ; B^fauíe they came not to the help " of the Loi ~
?
ro the help of the Lord against the mighty.
24 Blessed above women shall " Ja'el beî^e wife of Hë'bêr the Kën'îte,
- ^ Blessed shall she be above women in the tent.
25 «He asked water, and she gave nlS milk; Ihl brought butter
in a lordly dish.
20 '■ She put her hand to the nail, ïîîd her right hand to the work¬
men's hammer; And *wlth the hammer she smote Sis'e-rá, she smote
off
tiuough his head, y"aTáe pierced and stmck" through his temples.
27 ® At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay, her feet he bowed,'
he fell : where he bowed, there he fell down ® dead.
0 Q The mother of Sis'e-ra looked out at a window, and cried through the lattice. ,, ¿i
Through the window she looked forth, and cried, The mother of 8is'e-ra cried through thelat««*'^
Why is his chariot II long m coming ? why tarry the wheels of
chariots ?
29 Her wise ladies answered her, she returned 'answer toherselt
30 "Have they not ISîmd, have they ñSÍ divided the S'/AdSuwo^Ää
toeverViíiií': To Sis'e-rá a i'pofi of divers colours, A?poIi of divers colours of
emhroldery,- Of divers colours of emtaSíy on both sides, the necks
of the spoil?
31 * So let all thine enemies perish, O Lord : mît'fit them that love
him bl " as the sun when he goeth forth in his might. And the land
had rest forty years.
CHAPTER 6.
Midian oppresses Israel. Gideon and the angel. Gideon's signs.
1 "And the children of I§Tg,-el did that which was evil in the sight of the
IjOrd : and the Lord dehvered them into the hand ''of Mïd'i-an seven.^
years.
2 And the hand of Míd'í-an ® prevailed against ï§'ra-el : aSd because
of the children of I§'ra-el made them ' the dens which fi?
m the mountains, and the caves, and the strong holds.
3 And IS it was, when I§'ra-el had sown, that the Mïd'l-an-îtes came
up, and ''the Am'a-lëk-îtes, "and the children of the east';they
came up against them ;
4 and they encamped against them, and •''destroyed the increase'
the earth, till thou come unto Gâ'zâ, and left no sustenance in ï§'r^l
neither sheep, nor ox, nor ass.
5 For they came up with their cattle and their tents, they camé in
« as for multitude ; both they and their camels were with¬
out number : and they into the land to destroy it.
6 And ï§'r^a-el was because of SSSi"®'' and the
children of I§'ra-el "cried unto the Lord.
7 1Í And it came to pSjSS, when the children of ï§'ra-el cried untfl
the Lord because of ^ ■ i, -j
8 ttîlf the Lord sent a prophet unto the children of I§'rg,-el'; said
unto &em. Thus saith the Lord, the God of ï§'rg,-el, I brought yoüup
from E'gj^t, and brought you forth out of the house of bondage^
9 ■"' ■ "
338
^d^ I delivered you out of the hand of the E-gyp'tian§, and out of
An angel calls Gideon.
JUDGES, 6.
Gideon's altar.
the hand of all that oppressed you, and ' drave them out from before
you, and gave you their land ;
10 aid I said unto you, I 2m the Lord your God; ''yesimifSfear the
gods of the Am'ôr-ites, in whose land ye dweU : but ye have not
hearkened unto my VOlce.
11 n And ^
which wM in Öph'rah, that p^miMd unto Jo'äsh 'the A'bl-ëz'rïte : and
— threshed -
angel of the LoBD'came, and sat under the oak
'to
hide it
from
his son^GId'ç-on wasfetogout wheat Fi the winepress,
the MId'ï-an-ïtes.
12 And the " angel of the Lord appeared unto him, and said unto
him. The Lord is ° with thee, thou mighty man of valour.
13 And Gïd'e-on said unto him. Oh my Lord, if the Lord be with
us, why then is all this befallen us ? and ^ where Fl all his wondrous works
® which our fathers told us of, saying, Did not the Lord bring us up
from Ë'gi^t? but now the Lord hath and delivered us into
1.1, _ hands the Mid'i-an-ites.
tue hand oi Jlid'i-an.
14 And the Lord looked upon him, and said, ■' Go in this thy might,
andsave Is'r^-el from the hand of ' ® ' have not I
sent thee ?
15 And he said unto him. Oh Lord, wherewith shall I save I§'ra-el ?
behold, "my family isthe^oorest in Mâ-nâs'seh, and I 2S the least in my
father's house.
IG And the Lord said unto him, Surely I will be with thee, and
thou shalt smite the Mïd'ï-an-Ites as one man.
17 And he said unto him. If now I have found grace in thy sight,
then " shew me a sign that it is thou tuat talkest with me.
18 ^Depart not hence,I pray thee, until I come unto thee, and bring
■ "orth my present, and Kya before thee. And he said, I will tarry
'*mtil thou come again.
19 f " And Gid'e-on went in, and made ready a kid, and unleavened
akes of an ephaíi of 2Sï; the flesh he put in a basket, and he put
he broth in a pot, and brought It out unto him under the oak, and
20 And the angel of God said unto him. Take the flesh and the
inleavened cakes, and ' lay ÍS upon this rock, and pour out the
iroth. And he did so.
21 H Then the angel of the Lord put forth the end of the staff that
-21 in his hand, and touched the flesh and the unleavened cakes ; and
there went up fire out of the rock, and consumed the flesh and the
inleavened cakes'; the angel of the Lord departed out of his sight.
22 And Gid'e-on that he wïïth" angel of the Lord'; and
ild'g-on said, Alas, O Lord God! I have seen the angel of
he Lord face to face.
23 And the Lord said unto him, " Peace Fl unto thee ; fear not ;
•hou shaltjiot die.
24 Then GId'§-on built an altar there unto the Lord, and called it
Jê-hô'vah-shâ'lom ; unto this day it 1| yet " in Öph'rah of the A'bï-ëz'-
'ïtes.
'25 If And it came to pass the same night, that the Lord said unto
lim. Take thy father's bullock, even the second bullock of seven
''ears old, and throw down the altar of Ba'al that thy father hath,
nd ' cut down the as^ISu that II by it :
2G aid build an altar unto the Lord thy God upon the top of this
ronÄid, in the oFdlnymÄlf, and take the second bullock, and offer a
-urnt with the wood of the aSwii which thou shalt cut down.
" 339
b. c.
cir. 1249.
i Ps. 44. 2, 3.
k 2 K. 17. So,
37, 38.
Jcr. 10. 2.
1 Josh. 17. 2.
m Heb. 11. .32,
called
Gfdeori.
2 Heb. to
caiise it to
flee.
It ch. 13. 3.
Luke 1.11.
o Josh. 1. b.
p Ps. 89. 49.
q Ps. 44. I.
r 2 Chr. 15. 2.
81 Sam. 12.11.
Heb. 11. 32.
t Josh. 1. 9.
eh. 4. 6.
u 1 Sam. 9. 21.
X Ex. 3.12.
Josh. 1.5.
y ver. 3ß, 37.
Ex. 4.1-8.
2 Gen. 18. .3, 5.
ch. 13.15.
a Gen. 18.6.
ft ch. 13.19.
c 1 K. 18.33.
fGew. 16.13.
' Ex. a3.20.
ch. 13. 22.
g Dan. 10.19.
3 That is, The
LORD send
I Ex. .34.13.
Deut. 7.5.
Baal's altar destroyed.
JUDGES, 7.
The sign of the fleed
B. c.
cir. 1249.
2 That is, Let
Baal plead.
Ä:lSam.l2.11.
2 Sam. 11. 21.
I ver. 3.
m Josh. 17.16.
n ch. 3.10.
1 Chr. 12.18.
8 Heb.
clothed.
cir. 1249.
o Num. 10. 3.
ch. 3. 27.
4 Heb. was
called after
him.
p Ex. 4. 3, 4,
6, 7.
q Gen. 18. \
a eh. 6.32.
b Deut. 8.17.
Ib. 10.13.
1 Cor. 1. 29.
c Deut. 20.8.
27 Then Gïd'e-on took ten men of his servants, and did as the Lobd
had spoken unto him: and it'a.neTopass, because he feared his father's
household' and the men of the city, so that he could not do íí by day
that he did [{ by night.
28 ^ And when the men of the city arose early in the morning, be¬
hold, the altar of Ba'al was Äm down, and the A^vrah was cut down
that wS by it, and the second bullock was offered upon the altar
that was "Uiiilf
that was DUiiti.
29 And they said one to another. Who hath done this thing? And
when they ™qmSed and asked, they said, Gïd'ç-on the son of JoM
hath done this thing.
30 Then the men of the city said unto Jö'äsh, Bring out thy son,
that he may die : because he hath brSn down the altar of Ba'al, and
because he hath cut down the As^'e^ilh that by it.
31 And Jö'äsh said unto all that stood against him, WUl ye plead
for Ba'al ? or will ye save him ? he that wül plead for him, let him be
put to death whilst it is yet morning : if he ^ a god, let him plead lor
himself, because oSe hath br^km down his altar.
32 Therefore on that day he called him Jê-rûh'ha-âl, saydng. Let
Ba'al plead against him, because he hath broke? down his altar.
33 H Then all 'the Mid'tan-Ites and the Âm'a-lëk-Ites and the
children of the east assembled themselves together'; and theypassed over, and
pitched in "the valley of Jëz'rg-el. _
34 But "the of the Lord ®came upon Gid'§-on'; and he "blew
a trumpet ; and A'bl-ë'zêr * was gathered together after»ftirn. ™
35 And he sent messengers throughout all Ma-näs'seh ; ' and they also'mjl
gathered together after him : and he sent messengers unto Ash'êr, s
unto Zëh'u-ïun, and unto Naph'ta-lî ; and they came ly) to meet them
36 IT And Gid'e-on said unto God, If thou wilt save I§'ra-el by mine
hand, as thou hast spoke'n,
37 ^be®ho°d^' I wül put a fleece of wool onth?throS?Äfif'there'^^^ on the
fleece only, and It be dry upon all the ®®^ouSf then shaU I know that thou
wilt save ϧ'r9,-el by mine hand, as thou hast spoken.
38 And it was so : for he rose up early on the morrow, and pre'Sldthe
fleece together, and wringed the dew out of the fleece, a bowiftS" of
water. _
39 And GId'g-on said unto God, « Let not thine anger be kiSSied against
me, and I wül speak but this once : let me prove, 1 pray thee, but this
once with the fleece ; let it now be dry only upon the fleece, and upon
all the ground let there be dew.
40 And God did so that night : for it was dry upon the fleece only,
and there was dew on aU the ground.
CHAPTER 7.
Gideon's three hundred. The lamps and pitchers. Midian defeated.
1 Thex = Jê-rubTia-âl, who is Gid'g-on, and all the people that S
with him, rose up early, and pitched beside the sSiig of Hä'rod:
so that the^hosto^the nortli side of them, by the hill of
Mo'reh, in the valley. _
2 And the Lord said unto Gid'g-on, The people that "re with thee
are too many for me to give the Mïd'1-an-ïtes into their
I§'ra-el ' vaunt themselves against me, saying. Mine own hand hau
saved me.
3 Row therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the people, s
"^Whosoever Is fearful and trlSbi^g, let him return and depart
340
Gideon's three hundred.
JUDGES, 7.
The dream
of victory.
mount Gü'e-äd. And there returned of the people twenty and two
thousand ; and there reinained_ten thousand.
4 And the Lord said unto Gid'g-on, The people ?re yet too many ;
bring them down unto the water, and I will try them for thee there :
and it shall be, tîSÀ of whom I say unto thee, This shall go with thee,
the same shall go with thee ; and of whomsoever I say mito thee.
This shall not go with thee, the same shaU not go.
5 So Jie brought down the people unto the water : and the Lord said
unto Gïd'g-on, Every one that lappeth of the water with his tongue,
as a dog lappeth, him shalt thou set by himself ; likewise every one
that boweth down upon his knees to drink.
6 And the number of them that lapped, pSttíSg their hand to their
mouth, w™ three hundred men : but all the rest of the people bowed
doivn upon their knees to drink water.
7 And the Lord said unto Gïd'g-on, By the three hundred men that
lapped wUl I save you, and deliver the Mïd'1-an-Ites into thine hand ;
and let all the people go every man unto his place.
8 So the people took victuals in their hand, and their trumpets : and
he sent all ï§'ra-el every man unto his tent, SSf retained "iSf
three hundred men : and the Sp of Mid'i-an was beneath him in the
valley.
9 IF And it came to pass the same ® night, that the Lord said unto
him, Arise, get thee down for I have dehvered it into thine
hand.
10 But if thou fear to go down, go thou with thy servant down
to the '
camp:
11 aiid thou shalt ■''hear what they say; and afterward shall thine
hands be strengthened to go down STto" the camj). Then went he
unto
_ _ into
down with pSiiS" his servant unto the outem?â*part of the ^ armed men
that wS in the Ä
conrl by the sea side
oaiiu. wliich is upon the sea shore -tui
were one camp,
12 And the Mïd'ï-an-îtes and the Â.m'g,-lëk-Ites and » all the children
of the east lay along in the valley hke for multitude ; and
their camels wSI without number, as the
multitude. _
13 And when Gid'g-on was come, behold, tfewS a man that told a
dream unto his fellow, and said. Behold, I dreamed a dream, and, lo,
a cake of barley bread tumbled into the ^mp of Mïd'ï-an, and came
unto the tent, and smote it that it fell, and turned it upside down, that the
tent lay along.
14 And Ids fellow answered and said. This nothing else save the
.sword of Gïd'g-on the son of Jö'äsh, a man of I§'ra-el : into his
hand Sfodhlth delivered Mïd'Lan, and all the host.
15 IT And it was lo', when Gïd'g-on heard the telling of the dream,
and 'the interpi-etation thereof, that he worshipped'; anShe returned
iinto the ^mp of I§'ra-el, and said. Arise ; for the Lord hath dehvered
¡into your hand the host of Mïd'ï-an.
I 16 And he divided the three hundred men {"lo three companies, and
no r»n4- a trumpet in every man's hand, with and lamps
¡Xlc put Into the hands of all of them trumpets, and 6Iïlpty pitC116rS, with torches W1 tlllll-
the pitchers.
i 17 And he said unto them. Look on me, and do likewise; and,
behold, when I come to the oute™Äart of the camp, it shall be {tot; as I
do, so shall ye do.
18 When I blow '^the^ trumpet, I and all that 2« with me, then
blow ye the trumpets also on every side of all the camp, and say,
Tkesworäot o£^ Gïd'g-On.
341
B. C.
cir. 1249.
d I Sam. 14.6«
e Gen. 46.2,3.
/ver. 13.14, Ii
Gen. 24.14.
1 Sam. 14. 9,
10.
2 Or, ranks
h>/ nre.
Ex. 13. 18.
g eh. G. 5,38 ;
8.10.
3 Heb. the
breaking
thereof.
The defeat
of Midian.
JUDGES, 8.
The chiding of Ephraim.
B. c.
cir. 1249.
Ä Ex. U. in, 14.
2 Chr. 20. 1?.
i2 K. r. 7.
k Josh. 6. 4.
1 Ps. 83. 9.
Is. 9. 4.
ml Sam. 14.20.
2 Chr. 20. 2o.
2 Heb. lip.
o ch. 3. 28.
j> John 1. 28.
q ch. 8. o.
Ps. 83. 11.
r Is. 10. 20.
a ch. 12.1.
2 Sam. 19. 41.
b ch. 7. 24, 25.
Phil. 2. 3.
: Prov. 16.1.
d Gen. 3.3.17.
Ps. 60. 6.
€ I K. 20. II.
/I Sara. 25.11,
g rer. 16.
3 Heb. thresh.
h Gen. 32. 30.
<1K. 22. 27.
k ver. 17.
19 1Í So Gid'§-on, and the hundred men that "Ire with him, came
unto the outeimosiVrt of the camp in the beginning of the middle watch',
they had but newly set the watch : and they blew the trumpets
and brake in pieces the pitchers that "III in their hands.
20 And the three
pitchers, and held the tor
companies blew the trumpets, and brake the
to,Tes in their left hands, and the trumpets in
their right hands to blow w/timíi and they cried. The sword of the
Loitii' and of GId'ç-on.
21 And they '' stood every man in his place round about the camp;
' and all the host ran'; and they shouted, and put them to flight.
22 And they blew the three hundred trumpets, and 'the Loeb
set "■ every man's sword against his feUpw, ^''Ind SmsT all the host:
and the host fled asteas Bëth-shït'tah towSrd^^r^raCâsas the ''border
of A'bël-mê-hô'lah, "Ey" Täb'bath.
23 And the men of ï§'ra-el were gathered together out of
N aph'ta-ll, and out of Ash'er, and out of all Mâ-nâs'seh, and pursued
theJlid'i-an-ites.
alter Jvnd'l-an.
_24 H And Gid'e-on sent messengers throughout all theniii "SÍt»i
E'phra-ïm, saying. Come down against MidfllST'' and take before
tíiem the waters, as^ïras Bëth-bâ'rah, lEen Jôr'dan. ''"si" all the men of
E'phra-im were gathered together, and "took the waters as'Sre,
p Bëth-bâ'rah, lEâ, Jôr'dan.
2.5 And they took the 'two princes of^*''® jVid'i-anT^' O'reb and Ze'eb;
and they slew O'reb "Et" ''the rock of O'reb, and Ze'eb they slew at
the winepress of Ze'eb, and jiursued Mid'I-an': and they brought the
heads of O'reb and Ze'eb to Gïd'e-on
bl/índ Jôr'dan.
CHAPTER 8.
Gideon slays Midian's kings. His children and death.
1 Axd "the men of ë'phrâ-im said unto him. Why hast thou served
us thus, that thou calledst us not, when thou wentest to fight with
Mw'tan'T- And they did cliide with him sharply.
2 And he said unto them, 'What have I non^doue in comparison of
you ? ß not the gleaning of the grapes of E'phrä-Im better than the
vintage of A'bî-ë'zèr ?
3 ' God hath delivered into your iSEd® the princes of Mid'I-an, O'reb
and Ze'eb : and what was I able to do in comparison of you ? Then
their " anger was abated toward him, when he had said that.
4 IT And GId'e-on came to Jôr'dan, and passed over, he, and the
three hundred men that will "with him, faint, yet pursuing.""""'
5 And he said unto the men of '' Süc'coth, Give, I pray you, loaves
of bread unto the people that follow me ; for they El faint, and 1 am
pursuing after Ze'bah and Zal-mûn'nâ, the kings of Mïd'1-an.
6 If And the princes of Süc'coth said, ® jfl the hands of Ze'bah and
Zal-mùn'nâ now in thine hand, that should give bread unto
thine army ?
7 And Gid'ç-on said. Therefore when the Lord hath delivered Zê'ball
and Zal-mûn'nâ into mine hand, "then I will 'tear your flesh with
the thorns of the wilderness and with briers.
8 If And he went up thence ''to Pê-nû'el, and spake unto them
muke®minr;er; and the meu of Pê-nû'el answered him as the men of Süc'¬
coth had answered,'*"""
9 And he spake also unto the men of Pê-nû'el, saying. When 1
•' come again in peace, I wül break down this tower.
10 If Now Ze'bah and Zal-mün'ná "HI in Kär'kör, and their
342
The rexenge cm Succoih.
JUDGES, 8.
Gideon refuses to rule.
with them, about fifteen thousand
K® of the children of the east: for
men,
men,
all that were left of 'all the
there fell "^an hundred and
twenty thousand men that drew sword.
11 11 And Gid'g-on went up by the way of them that dwelt in tents
on the east of ""Nd'hah and Jög'be-hah, and smote the host; for the
host was "secure.
12 And Zë'bah and Zal-mün'ná fled'; and he pursued after them:
and he "took the two kings of Mïd'1-an, Zë'bah and Zal-mün'ná, and
''discomfited j,ll the host.
13 IT And 6Id'e-on the son of Jö'äsh returned from tue battle
before the sun wa^ up^
from the ascent of Heures. ,
14 -And. lie ä youn^ mäu of tlic iïibu of Sue cotli, âiid inquired
of him : and he ^ described fjf liim the princes of Süc'coth, and the
elders thereof, men.
15 And he came unto the men of Süc'coth, and said. Behold Ze'bah
ind Zal-mün'ná, conSming whom ye did me, saying, a" the hands
)f Zë'bah and Zal-mün'ná now in thine hand, that we should give
nead unto thy men that are weary ?
16 ® And he took the elders of the city, and thorns of the wilderness
md briers, and with them he ° taught the men of Süc'coth.
17 "And he ÊraL down the tower of ®Pê-nû'el, and slew the men of
the city.
18 IT Then said he unto Zë'bah and Zal-mün'ná, What manner of
men w^lthey whom ye slew at 'Tâ'bôr ? And they answered, As thou
irt'; so were they ; each one ® resembled the children of a king.
19 And he said. They wSI my brethren, the sons of my mother:
S the Lord hveth, if ye had saved them alive, I would not slay you.
20 And he said unto Jë'thër his firstborn, Fp, SSÍ slay them. But
the youth drew not his sword : for he feared, because he wal yet a youth.
21 Then Zë'bah and Zal-mün'ná said. Rise thou, and fall upon us :
for as the man is; s2 Is his strength. And Gïd'ç-on arose, and " slew
Zë'bah and Zal-mün'ná, and took on their camels'
necks. _
22 IT Then the men of I§'ra-el said unto Gid'§-on, Rule thou over us,
both thou, and thy son, and thy son's son also: for thou hast
'ÄÄ'of the hand of Míd'1-an.
28 And Gid'§-on said unto them, I will not rule over you, neither
shall my son rule over you: ""the Lord shall rule over you.
24 H And Gid'§-on said unto them, I would desire a request of you,
that ye would give me every man the earrings of his spSii'. (For they
had golden earrings, " because they "ere Ish'ma-el-Ites.)
25 And they answered, We will willingly give äem. And they spread a
garment, and did cast therein every man the earrmgs of his iíoíí.
26 And the weight of the golden earrmgs that he requested was a
thousand and seven hundred shekds of gold; beside theaScents, and
thewS'nts, and the purplc raiment that "S on the kings of Mid'i-an,
and beside the chains that wire about their camels' necks.
27 And GId'g-on " made an ephod thereof, and put it in his city,
"in Öph'rah: and all ïg'ra-el 'went a whormg after it' £"1^ ind ft
became ' a snare unto Gïd'ç-on, and to his house.
28 H was subdued before the children of I§'ra-el,
®°afid^' they lifted up their heads no more. '' And the """"'îLÂd
forty years in the days of Gïd'e-on.
' 29 H And Jê-jûb'ba-âl the son of Jö'äsh went and dwelt in his own
bouse.
« 343
b. c.
cir. 1249.
Z ch. 7.12.
2 Or, an hun¬
dred arid
twenty thou¬
sand. every
one arawing
0 Sîrorrf,
ch. 20. 2,15.
ni Num. ¿2.
35,42.
n ch. 18. 27.
1 Thes. 5. 3.
oPs. 83.11.
3 Heb. terri¬
fied.
4 Heb. writ.
p ver. 6.
q Ter. 7.
5 Heb. made
to knoto.
r ver. 9.
s 1 K. 12. 25.
t ch. 4. 6.
Ps. H9. 12.
6 Heb. ac¬
cording to
the form,
X 1 Sam. 8. 7 ;
10. 19 ; 12. 12.
y Gen. 2.5.13 ;
37. 25, 28.
z ch. 17- .5.
a ch. íi. 24.
b Ps. 106. 39.
d ch. 5.31.
The death of Gideon.
JUDGES, 9.
Ahimelech made hing.
b. c.
cir. 1249.
t ch. 9. 2, S.
2 Heb. going
out of Ida
thigh.
/ch. 9.1.
g Gen. 25. 8.
cir. 1209.
h ver. 27.
ch. 6.24.
ich. 2.19.
k eh. 2.17.
l eh. 9. 4, 46.
m Vs. 78.11.
n ch. 9. 16, 17.
Eccl. 9.14.
cir. 1209.
a ch. 8. 31.
3 Heb. What
is good ?
whether, Sfc.
b ch. 8. 30.
c Gea. 29.14.
d Gen. 29.15.
e eh. 8. 33.
/ch. 11.3.
Acts 17. 5.
g ch. 6. 24.
A 2 K. 11.1.
cir. 1209.
t Deut. 11. 29.
Josh. 8. 33.
John 4. 20.
k2K. 14.9.
I ch. 8. 22, 23.
m Ps. 104.15.
30 And GId'e-on had ' threescore and ten sons ^ of his hody begotten:
for he had many wives.
81 -^And his concubine that "S in She'chem, she also bare him a son.
whose name he called •*"
and he called Iiis imme ■".- DlIIl 6-A6CJJ..
3'J IT And Gid'g-on the son of Jö'äsh died "in a good old age,and wag
buried in the sepulchre of Jö'äsh his father, ^in Öph'rah of the I'bl-
ëz'rîtes. _
33 And it came to pass, ' as soon as Gid'g-on was dead, that the chil¬
dren of I§'ra-el turned again, and *^went a whoring after the Ba'al-Im,
'and made Bâ'al-bë'rith their god.
34 And the children of I§'ra-el '"remembered not the Lord their God,
who had dehvered them out of the fmhf of all their enemies'on
every side :
_35 " Slier"" shewed they kindness to the house of Jê-rûb'ba-âl, "XS?
Gid'e-on, according to all the goodness which he had shewed unto
ϧ'r9,-el.
CHAPTER 9.
Ahimelech made king. Jotham's fahle. GaaVs conspiracy. Ahimelech slain.
1 And Â-bim'ë-lech the son of Jê-rùb'ba-âl went to She'chem unto
"his mother's brethren, and with them, and with ail the family
of the house of his mother's father, saying,
2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all the men of She'chem, 'Whe¬
ther is better for you, that aU the sons of Jé-rüb'ba-al, 'wfâîîi
'■threescore and ten persons, raS" over you, or that one r1Í5" over you?
remember also that I aS "your bone and your flesh.
3 And his mother's brethren spake of him in the ears of ail the men
of She'chem aU these words: and their hearts inclined to follow
Â-bîin'ë-lech ; for they said. He our brother.
4 And they gave him threescore and ten pieces of silver out of the
house of " Bâ'al-bë'rith, wherewith Â-bIm'ë-lech hired •''vain and light
FeTtowsi which followed him.
5 And he went unto Iiis father's house " at Öph'rah, and * slew his
brethren the sons of Jê-rûb'ba-âl, bllSg threescore and ten persons,
upon one stone: jö'tham the youngest son of Jê-rûb'¬
ba-âl was left ; for he hid himself.
6 And all the men of She'chem assemiSd"thlmseives together, and all the
house of Mïl'lô, and went' and made Â-bim'ë-lech king, by the Ä'of
the pillar that wis in She'chem.
7 H And when they told It to Jö'tham, he went and stood in the top
of 'mount Gër'ï-zim, and lifted up his voice, and cried, and said unto
them. Hearken unto me, ye men of She'chem, that God may hearken
unto you.
8 '■ The trees wènt forth to anoint a king over them; and they
said unto the olive tree, 'Reign thou over us.
9 But the olive tree said unto them. Should I leave my fatm
"'where'with by me they honour God and man, and go to ■waT^to
over the trees ?
10 And the trees said to the fig tree. Come thou, tñá reign over
us.
11 But the fig tree said unto then^ Should I my s-ft'cetness,
and my good fruit, and go to w^e tHSd no over the trees ?
12 the trees said unto the vine. Come thou, Iñd reign over us.
13 And the vine said unto them. Should I leave my wine, ""ffhidi
cheereth God and man, and go to w^e tS aSd^ro over the trees ?
344
The fdble of Jotham.
JUDGES, 9.
Shechem's revolt.
14 Then said all the trees unto the '^bramble. Come thou, aîid reign
)ver us.
15 And the bramble said unto the trees, If in truth ye anoint me
sing over you, SlS come put your trust in my " shadow : and if
lot, ^let fire come out of the bramble, and devour the «cedars of
Lëb'a.-non.
16 Now therefore, if ye have dealt truly and in that ye have
made A-bïm'6-lech king, and if ye have dealt well with Je-rüb'ba-äl
md his house, and have done unto him according to the deserving
if his hands ;
17 (foi my father fought for you, and ® adventured his life, and
iehvered you out of the hand of Mid'ï-an ;
18 ' and^ ye are risen up agamst my father's house this day, and have
slain his sons, threescore and ten persons, upon one stone, and have
made Â-bïm'ë-lech, the son of his maidservant, king over the men of
She'chem, because he 11 your brothér ;)
19 it ye then have dealt truly and SSrilwiy with Jê-rùb'ba-âl and with
his house this day, tS™ 'rejoice ye in Â-bim'ë-lech, and let him also
rejoice in you : _
20 but' if not, " let fire come out from À-bïm'ë-lech, and devour the
men of She'chem, and the house of Mïl'lô ; and let fire come out from
the men of She'chem, and from the house of Mïl'lô, and devour
Â-bIm'ë-lech.
• 21 And Jö'tham ran away, and fled, and went to ^Bê'er, and dwelt
there, for fear of Â-bïm'ë-lech his brother.
*)0 C Wljen "KTtvi'X had reigned three years over Is'ra-el,
It And -¿v-LiilU. c-icJL/il was prince over Is'ra-el tliree ^ars.
23 And" " God sent an evil spirit between Â-bïm'ë-lech and the men
of She'chem ; and the men of She'chem ^ dealt treacherously with
Â-bïm'ë-lech :
• 24 to the threescore and ten som of Jê-rùb'ba-âl
might come, and that their blood might be laid upon Â-bïm'ë-lech their
brother, which slew them' and upon the men of She'chem, which
krÄe!i?<iÄÄ?fay his brethren.
f 25 And the men of She'chem set liers in wait for him on the tops of the
¡mountains, and they robbed all that came along that way by them :
and it was told Â-bïm'ë-lech^
; 26 And Ga'al the son of E'bed came with his brethren, and went
nver to She'chem ; and the men of She'chem put their in him.
27 And they went out into the alldf' and gathered their vineyards,
and trode the grapes, and hemStívíf, and went into 'the house of their
,god, and did eat and drink,_and cursed Â-bïm'ë-lech.
28 And Ga'al the son of E'bed said, " Who 11 Â-bïm'ë-lech, and who
She'chem, that we should serve him ? not he the son of Jê-rùb'ba-âl ?
and Ze'bul his officer ? serve ye the men of '' Ha'mor the father of She'¬
chem : but why should we serve him ?
29 And 'would to God this people were under my hand ! then would
I remove Â-bïm'ë-lech. And he said to Â-bïm'ë-lech, Increase thine
army, and come out.
30 IT And when Ze'bul the ruler of the city heard the words of Ga'al
;he son of Ë'bed, his anger was kinjiled.
3JL And he sent messengers unto Â-bïm'ë-lech SàftiTy, saying. Behold,
ja'al the son of E'bed and his brethren »e come to She'chem ; and,
cehold, they cÓmtlSn the city totakepan against thee.
32 Now therefore, up by night, thou and the people that Is with thee,
ind lie in wait in the field :
345
B. c.
cir. 1209.
2 Or, Ihom.
o Is. 30. 2.
Uos. 14. 7.
p ver. 20.
Num. 21. 28.
9 2K.14. 9.
Ps. 104. 1&
Is.2.13;3r.a
£zek. 81. S.
' ch. S. 35.
3 Heb. cast
his life.
8 ver. 6,6.
t Is. 8. 6.
Phil. 3. 6.
X 2 Sam. 20.14.
dr. 1206.
V 1 Sam. Iß.
14; 18.9, 10.
Is. 19. 2,14.
2 Is. 33.1.
a 1 K. 2. 32.
Ps. 7.16.
Mat. 23. 35.
c 1 Sam. 2.5.10.
1 K. 12. 16.
d Gen. 34.2,6.
f 2 Sam. 15. 4.
Gaai
s conspiracy.
JUDGES, 9.
AbÍ7mlech*s victoria
B.c.
cir. 1200.
2 Heb. as
thiiie hand
shall find,
1 Sam. 10. 7 :
2ô. 8.
£ccl. V. 10.
3 Heb. navei.
4 Or, The re-
gardere of
times,
Deut. 18.14.
/ver. 26, 29.
g ver. 20.
h Deut. 29. 23.
1 K. 12. 25.
t ch. 8. 33.
5 Heb. Ihave
done.
33 tni it shall be, that in the morning, as soon as the sun is up, thou
shalt rise early, and set upon the city ; and, behold, whin he and the
people that Is with him come out against thee, then mayest thou do
to them ^as thou shalt find occasion.
34 IT And Â-bIm'ë-lech rose up, and all the people that "SI with
him, by night, and they lai(^wait against She'chem in four companies.
35 And Ga'al the son of Ë'bed went out, and stood in the entering
of the gate of the city : and Â-bïm'ë-lech rose up, and the people that
were
were
with him, from tiÄhSshSient.
36 And when Ga'al saw the people, he said to Ze'bul, Behold, there
come people down from the tips of the mountains. And Ze'bul said
unto him. Thou seest the shadow of the mountains as ^tnly "111 men.
37 And Ga'al spake again and said. See, there come people down by
the ®middle of the land, and company coÄ®byulway'IÄVof
^ Mê-on'e-nïm.
38 Then said Zj'bul unto him. Where îs now thy mouth, thou
-'saidst. Who \l Â-bIm'ë-lech, that we should serve him? Is not this the
people that thou hast despised? go out' now, I pray, and fightmth
them.
39 And Ga'al went out before the men of She'chem, and fought with
Â-bïm'ë-lech.
40 And Â-bïm'ë-lech chased him, and he fied before him, and ÏS
were overthrown and -^ounded, HI" uiito the entering of the gate.
41 And Â-bim'ë-lech dwelt at Â-ru'mah : and Ze'bul SHe out Ga'al
and his brethren, that they should not dwell in She'chem.
42 And it came to pass on J;he morrow, that the people went out
into the field ; and they told Â-bïm'ë-lech.
43 And he took the people, and divided them into three companii
and laid wait in the field'; and ne looked, and, behold, the people
forth out of the city ; and he rose up against them, and smote
them.
44 And Â-bIm'ë-lech, and the colSffies tSa'were with him, rushed for¬
ward, and stood in the entering of the gate of the city : and the two
Other orMTTWTvo-niûct ran oil iÄf that were in the fields, and slew fu
companies rushed U.pOIl £lll that were in the field, and smote tllCIÏl.
45 And Â-bïm'ë-lech fought against the city all that day ; and 'be
took the city, and slew the people that "S therein'; and ne " beat down
the city, and sowed it with salt.
46 ^ And when all the men of the tower of She'chem heard Ä
they entered into ?he Iwld of the house 'of
47 And it was told Â-bïm'ë-lech' that all the men of the tower of
She'chem were gathered together.
48 And Â-bïm'ë-lech gat him up to mount '"Zäl'mön, he and all '
people that wli-l with him ; and Â-bïm'ë-lech took an in his hi
and cut do'wn a bough from the trees, and took it' up. and laid It
his shoulder': and he said unto the people that Zfâ with him. What ye
have seen ®me do, make haste, "id do as I hiildSSe.
49 And all the people likewise cut down every man his bough, and
followed Â-bïm'ë-lech, and put thIH to the hold, and set the holdjoii
fire upon them ; so that all the men of the tower of She'chem died
also, about a thousand men and women. '
50 IT Then went Â-bïm'ë-lech to The'bez, and encamped against
The'bez, and took it.
51 But there was a strong tower -within the city, and thither M
all the men and women, and all they of the city, and shut tnl'msÄI
and gat them up to the roTi of the tower.
346
Abimelech slain.
JUDGES, 10.
Judges Tola and J air.
God reqm^te UpOIl
52 And Â-bîm'ë-lech came unto the tower, and fought against it,
and went hard unto the door of the tower to burn it wkh fire.
53 And a certain woman 'cast millstone upon A-bim'ë-lech's
head, and brake his IkSV.
54 Then "'he called hastily unto the young man his armourbearer,
and said unto him. Draw thy sword, and me, that men say not of
me, A woman slew Mm. And Ms young man thrust Mm through,
and he died. ^ ^
55 And when the men of ï§'ra-el saw that Â-bïm'ë-lech was dead,
;hey departed every man unto Ms place. ^
56 Tí " Thus God the wickedness of Â-bïm'ë-lech, which he did
into Ms father, in slaymg Ms seventy brethren :
57 aSd all the wicSdness of the men of She'chem did
their heads : and upon them came "the curse of Jo'tham the son of
Jê-rûb'ba-âl.
CHAPTER 10.
Judges Tola and Jair. The misery of Israel.
1 And after Â-bïm'ë-lech there "arose to I§'ra-el Tola the son
of Pü'ah, the son of Dô'dô, a man of Is'sa-char ; and he dwelt m
Shä'mir in the hiu'Ätry of Ë'phrâ-ïm.
2 And he judged I§'ra-el twenty and three years, and died, and was
buried in Shä'mir. _
8 H And after him arose Ja'ir, tL GITe-âd-ïte'; and he judged I§'ra,-el
twenty and two years.
4 And he had thirty sons that''rode on thirty ass colts, and they
had thirty cities, which are called Hlv™otS-fÄr unto this day, which
are in the land of Gü'e-äd.
5 And Ja'ir died, and was buried in Ka'mon.
' 6 IT And ■'the children of Is'ra-el againdid'that"whSwasevii in the sight of
the Loed, and " served the Bâ'al-ïm, and the Âsh'ta-rôth, and ■''the gods
of Sj^r'í-á, and the gods of " Zl'dön, and the gods of Mo'ab, and the
gods of the children of Äm'mön, and the gods of the Phl-lls'tines'; and
they forsook the Loed, and served
7 And the anger of the Loed was v.n°Í.a against I§'ra.-el, and he " sold
them into the Elnd® of the Phl-lls'tlne§, and into the íSSa® of the chil¬
dren of Äm'mön.
8 Andthey vexed and ® oppressed the children of Ig'ra-eL
-hatyear; eighteen Ye&rs,\ppressed they aU the cMldren of I§'rg,-el that
Jôr'dan in the land of the Âm'ôr-Ites, wMch Is in Gll'e-äd.
i 9 the cliildren of Äm'mön passed over Jôr'dg,n to fight also
igainst Jil'dah, and against Bën'jg,-mm, and against the house of
E'phrä-Im ; so that I§'rg,-el was sore distressed.
jrlO 1 'And the children of ϧ'r3.-el cried unto the Loed, saying. We
lave sinned against thee, ePen because we have forsaken our God, and
^lave served tue Ba al-im.
ill And the Loed said unto the children of I§'ra-el, Did not I ''fàvr
,íou '' from the È-gyp'tjang, and ' from the Âm'ôr-Ites, "* from the chil¬
dren of Äm'mön, " and from the PhI-lIsTlne§ ?
12 "The Zl-d5'nl-an§ also, ^ and the Âm'g,-lëk-Ites, and the Ma'on-
tes, «did oppress you; and ye cried uiSo me, and I you out of
heir hand.
"'18 ""Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I
vill you no more.
347
B. C.
cir. 1206.
2 2 Sam. 11.21.
m 1 Sam. 31.4.
n vep. 24.
Job 31. 3.
Ps. 94. 23.
Prov. 5. 22.
cir. 1206.
a ch. 2.16.
cir. 1183.
b ch. 5.10.
c Deut. 3. 14.
2 Or, ne vil-
larje-'f of
Jair,
Num. 32. 41.
cir. 1161.
rfch. 2. 11; 3.
7 ; 4.1 ; 6.1.
e ch. 2.13.
/ch. 2. 12.
1 K. 11. 33.
Ä ch. 2.14.
1 Sam. 12. !
3 Heb.
cnished.
i 1 Sam. 12.10.
k Ex. 14. 30.
1 Num. 21.21.
m ch. 3. 12, 13.
n ch. 3. 31.
o ch. 5.19.
p ch. 6. 3.
q Ps. 106. 42.
r Dent. 32. 1&.
Jer. 2.13.
Jephthah called by Gilead.
JUDGES, 11.
Jephthah's message to Ammn,
B. c.
cir. 1161.
S Oeut. S2. liî.
Jer. 2. 28.
11 Sam. 3.18.
2 Heb. is good
in tJiine eyes.
u 2 Chr. 7. 14.
3 Heb. gods
o/st}'angers.
X re. 10(). 44.
Is. 63. 9.
4 Heb. was
shortened.
'5 Heb. cried
together.
y Gen. 31. 49.
eh. 11. 11, 29.
ech. 11.8,11.
a Heb. 11.3
called
Jcphthae.
b ch. 6.12.
6 Heb. from
the face,
c eh. 9. 4.
1 Sam. 22. 2.
d Gen. 26. 27.
/Luke 17. 4.
g ch. 10.18.
7Heb.fte
the hearer
betxoeen us.
I- ch. 10.17.
1 Sam. 10.17.
cir. 1143.
I Num. 21. 24.
m Gen. 82. 22.
14 Go and ' cry unto the gods which ye have chosen ; let them
you in the time of your
15 "IT And the children of ï§'ra,-el said unto the Lord, "We hare
sinned : ' do thou unto us whatsoever ^ seemeth good unto thee ; „„ij
deliver us, we pray thee, this day.
16 "And they put away the ® strange gods from among them, and
served the Lord : and ^ his soul ^ was grieved for the misery of Ig'rgrel
17 Then the children of Äm'mön were J gathered together, and "en¬
camped in Gil'e-äd. And the children of I§ r^-el assembled themselves
together, and encamped in " MU'plh: _
18 And the people, "he princes of Gü'e-äd, said one to another. What
man is hi that will begin to fight against the children of Äm'mön? he
shall ^ be head over all the inhabitants of GfL'e-äd.
CHAPTER 11.
Jephthah captains Gilead. His message to Ammon. His vow. He conquers Amtm,
1 Row "Jëph'thah the Gil'e-äd-ite was a mighty man of valour, and
he wal the son of an harlot : and Gïl'e-âd begat Jëph'thah.
2 And Gll'e-äd's wife bare him sons ; and when his wife's sons grew
up, ^they^JravT' out Jëph'thah, and said unto him. Thou shalt not in¬
herit in our father's house ; for thou St the son of Vníthe? woman,;?
3 Then Jëph'thah fied ®from his brethren, and dwelt in the land of
Töb : and there were gathered ""vain teuows to Jëph'thah, and they went
out with him.
4 IF And it came jto pass '"afteîTwhuI?®' that the children of Äm'mön
made war against I§'ra-el.
5 And it was so, that whei^ the children of Äm'mön made war
against ï§'rg,-el, the elders of Gü'e-äd went to fetch Jëph'thah out of
the land of Töb :
6 Sid they said unto JëphLhah, Come' and be our tSet,"' that we may
fight with the children of Äm'mön. _
7 And Jëph'thah said unto the elders of Gü'e-äd, ''Did not ye hate
me, and lïm me out of my father's house ? and why are ye come unto
me now when ye are in ¿stress ?
8 ®And the elders of Gü'e-äd said rmto Jëph'thah, Therefore «
we-^'tSSed again to thee now, that thou mayest go with us, and fight
the childrjn of Äm'mön, and thou shait be " our head over all the
inhabitants of Gü'e-äd. _
9 And Jëph'thah said unto the elders of GÜ'e-äd, If ye bring :
home again to fight "'witï' the children of Äm'mön, and the L(
deliver them before me,_shall I be your head?
10 And the elders of Gü'e-äd said unto Jëph'thah, *The Lord
71.« -i-tcii if wc(lo HOt SO Eccordingto tliy woids.
D6 Wltll6SS b6tW66n TIS ; surely according to thy word so_will we do.
11 Then Jëph'thah went with the elders of GÜ'e-äd, and the people
made htm ' head and '^cSief" over them : and Jëph'thah ""Síe all Ms
words ''before the Lord in mliías;
12 IF And Jëph'thah sent messengers unto the king of the children
of Äm'mön, saying, AVhat hast thou to do with me, that thou art
come me to fight agí?nst my land ?
13 And the king of the children of Äm'mön answered unto the m»
sengers of Jëph'thah, 'Because _I^'ra-el took away my land, when m
came up out of E'gypt, from Är nön even unto "" Jäb'bok, and uni»
Jôr'dan : now therefore restore those lands again peaceably.
14 And Jëph'thah sent messengers again unto the king of the chil¬
dren of Äm mön :
348
Jephthah answers Ammon.
JUDGES, 11.
Jephthah's vow.
hoTdU-. but
15 aDdhe said unto him. Thus saith Jëph'thah': "I§'rj,-el took not away
the land of iMô'ab, nor the lanc^of the children of Äm'mön :
16 ' bnrwhentífes^' Came up from E'gypt, and is'ra-ei "walked through the
wilderness unto the Red S, and ^ came to Ka'desh^
17 Sfen" ' I§'r3,-el sent messengers unto the king of E'dom, saying, Let
ne, I pray thee, pass through thy land: ''but the king of E'dom
And in like manner "¿7 sent unto the king of
Mö'ab: but he would not; and I§'r9,-el 'abode in Ka'desh.
18 Then through the wilderness, and 'compassed the
land of E'dom, and the land of Mö'ab, and "came by the east side of
ihe land of Mö'ab, ''and they pitched on the other side of Är'nön';
)«t uiey came not -within the border of Mö'ab; for Är'nön Tá the border
3f Mö'ab. _
19 And " Ig'ra-el sent messengers unto Si'hön king of the Âm'ôr-ites,
Dhe king of Hësh'bon; and Ig'ra-el said unto him, ^Let us pass, we
pray thee, through thy land lilifo my place.
20 " But Si'hon trusted not I§'ra-el to pass through his
Si'hön gathered all his people together, and pitched in Jä'häz, and
fought against I§'ra-el.
21 And the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el delivered Si'hön and all his
people into the hand of Ig'ra-el^and they 'smote them : so I§'rg,-el
possessed all the land of the Âm'ôr-ites, the inhabitants of that
country.
22 And they possessed "all the bÄr of the Âm'ôr-ites, from Är'nön
even unto Jäb'bok, and from the wilderness even unto Jôr'dan.
23 So now the Lord, the God of I§'ra,-el, hath dispossessed the Ârn'ôr-
ites from before his people I§'ra-el, and shouldest thou possess thïm?
24 Wilt not thou possess that which "'Che'mösh thy god giveth
thee to possess ? So whomsoever " the Lord our God lÄdispoMe°síd from
before us, them will we possess.
25 And now a?t thou any thing better than ■''Bä'läk the son of Zip'-
por, king of iMö'ab ? did he ever strive against ï§'râ-el, or did he ever
fight against them'?
26 While Ig'ra-el dwelt in » Hësh'bôn and her towns, and in " Ar'ö-er
rnd her to-wns, and in all the cities that ire along by the "SS?® of Är'nön,
three hundred years' ^'wberetor"® did ye not recover t&i -within that
:ime?
27 I therefore have not sinned against thee, but thou doest me wrong
:o war against me : the Lord, ' the Judge, ''be judge this day between
¡he children of I§'ra-el and the children of Äm'mön.
28 Howbeit the king of the children of Äm'mön hearkened not unto
the words of Jëph'thah which he sent him.
29 H Then '_the IS of the Lord came upon Jëph'thah, and he
gassed over Gil'e-äd' and Mamäs'seh, and passed over Mïz'peli of
trfl'e-äd, and from Mïz'peh of Gü'e-äd he passed over SñtS the children
af Äm'mön.
r 30 And Jëph'thah vowed a vow unto the Lord, and said. If thou
deliver the children of Äm'mön into mine htñdf'
31 fhm it shall be, that ^ whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my
louse to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Äm'mön,
u shaîi"""'^' be the Lord's, " and I will offer it up for a burnt offering.
(32 f So Jëph'thah passed over unto the children of Äm'mön to fight
igainst them ; and the Lord delivered them into his f^id®-
33 And he smote them from ÄRö-er' '"níoí" thou come to ^ Mln'nith,
tS twenty cities, and unto with a very great
349
B. C.
cir. 1143.
n Deut. 2. 0.
o Num. 14- 25.
Deut. 1. 40.
p Num. 13. 26;
20.1.
q Num. 20. 14.
7- Num. 20. 18,
21.
s Num. 20.1.
t Num. 21. 4.
wNum. 21. 11.
X Num. 21. 13.
y Deut. 2. 26.
z Deut. 2. 2'.
a Num. 21. 23.
& Num. 21. 24.
rfNum. 21. 29.
Jer. 48. 7.
e Deut. 9. 4.
Josh. 3.10.
/Num. 2
o Num. 21. 25.
k Deut. 2. 36.
/Gen. 18. 25.
h Gen. 16. .5.
1 Sam. 24.12.
m Gen. 28. 20.
1 Sam. 1. U.
2 Heb. tJiat
tchich coin-
eth/frrth,
whidi shall
come forth.
11 Lev. 27. 2, S.
I Sam. 1. 11.
o Pu. 66. 13.
Lev. 27. 11.
p £zek. 27.17.
Jephthah's vow performed.
JUDGES, 12.
Ephraim is smitten.
B. c.
cir. 1143.
q ver. 11.
ch. 10.17.
r Ex. 15. 20.
1 Sam. 18.6.
s Gen. 37. 29.
« Xiini. 30. 2.
Ps. 15. 4.
y 2 Sam. 18.
19, 31.
z ver. 31.
i Sam. 1. 22,
24 ; 2. 18.
2 Or, ordi'
nance.
3 Heb.//*om
year to year.
a ch. 8.1.
4 Heb. were
called.
blSam. 19.
S\ 28.21.
Pe. 119.109.
c 1 Sam. 2.5. 10.
Ps. ;s. 9.
d Josh. 22.11.
ch. 3. 28.
5 yIsf»-cn»M,or,
food,
Ps. 65). 2. 15.
Is. 27. 12.
cir. 1137.
''s'r the
children of Äm'mön were subdued before the
itli
for
slaughter,
children of I§'rg,-el.
34 IF And Jëph'thah came to unto his house, and, behold, ■■ his
daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances : and
she wis his only child ; beside her he had neither son nor daughter. ■
85 And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he * rent his clothes
and said, Alas, my daughter ! thou hast brought me very low, and
thou art one of them that trouble me : for I ' have opened my mouffi
unto the Lord, and " I cannot go back.
86 And she said unto him, iMy father, thou hast opened thy mouth
unto the Lord'; do unto me according to that which hath proceeded ol
of thy mouth ; forasmuch as " the Lord hath taken vengeance for
thee of thine enemies, even of the children of Äm'mön.
87 And she said unto her father. Let this thing be done for me : let
me alone two months, that I may depa?t'an'd go down upon the mountains,
and bewail my virginity, I and my compaMohs.
88 And he said. Go. And he sent her away {oí two months : and
she departed, she and her companions, and bewailed her virginity upon the
mountains.
89 And- it came to pass at the end of two months, that she re¬
turned unto her father, who ® did with her acíóíá'íg to his vow which
he had vowed : and she ha/noTknown man. And it was a ^ custom in
I§'ra-el,
40 Skt' the daugMers of I§'ra-el went ' yearly to <^^®râte the daughter
of Jëph'thah the GÜ'e-äd-Ite four days in a year.
CHAPTER 12.
The quarrel with Ephraim. Jephthah dies. Subsequent judges.
1 And ° the men of E'phrä-Im were * gathered together, and
pa^ northward'; andmey said unto Jëph'thah, Wherefore passedst thou
over to fight against the children of Äm'mön, and didst not call us to
go with thee ? we will burn thine house upon thee with fire,
2 And Jëph'thah said unto them, I and my people were at greats
with the children of Äm'mön ; and when I called you, ye saved
not out of their SSSd®' *
8 And when I saw that ye not, I '' put my life in my ö
and passed over against the children of Äm'mön, and the Loed
delivered them into my hand : wherefore then are ye come up unto^
me this day, to fight against me ? _
4 Then JëplTthah gathered together all _the men of GiFe-äd, and
fought with E'phrä-lm : and the men of Gfl'e-äd smote E'phrä-i
because they said. Ye GU'e-ad-itescare fugitives of E'phrä-Im
ites, ana among ¿he Ma-nas'sites.
midst of E'phra-im, and in the midst of Ma-nas'seh __
5 And the Gïl'e-âd-îtes took the of Jôr'dg^n the E'phrä-
ïm-Ites : and it was IS; thatjwhen sajd, let^
me go over; the men of Gll'e-äd said unto him, ah thou an E'phrï^
Im-Ite ? If he said, Nay ;
6 7hen° said they unto him. Say now ®Shïb'bQ-lëth; and he said SiSJ
bQ-lëth; for he could not frame to pronounce it right'; tien" they laid'S&f
him, and slew him at the of Jôr'dg,n; and there fell at " ^
time of forty ami two thousand.
7 j^d Jëph'thah judged I§'ra-el six years. Then died Jëph'thah
the GÜ'e-äd-Ite, and was buried in one of the cities of GÜ'e-äd.
8 H And after him Ib'zän of Bëth'-lë-hëm judged ϧ'r9,-el.
9 And he had thirty sons, and thirty daughters'"'""" he sent abroad,
350
The Philistine oppression.
JUDGES, 13.
The angel and Manoah,
and thirty daughters he brought m from abroad for his sons. And
he judged ïs'ra-el seven years.
10 Sfib'zandietu' and was buried at Bëth'-lë-hëm.
11 i And after him Ëlôn'thf&vi-fiijie judged Ig'r^-el ; and he judged
's'rg,-el ten years.
12 And E'lön the zIvSÄltl died, and was buried in Aij'a-lön in the
of Zëh'u-lmi.
13 f And after him Äb'dön the son of Hll'lel'the Pir'a-thon-Ite' judged
i|'ra-el.
14 And he had forty sons and thirty^soSí^rons, that ®rode on three-
icore and ten ass eolts : and he judged I§'r9,-el eight years.
(15 And Äb'dön the son of Hll'lel the Plr'g,-thon-Ite died, and was
)uried in Pir'9,-thon in the land of E'phrä-Im,-''in the hiii"iSry of the
i.m'g,-lök-Ites.
CHAPTER 13.
Birth of Samson.
The angel and Manoah. His offering.
1 And the children of I§'ra.-el "^iindid that wwch was evil in the sight
f the Lord; and the Lord delivered them 'into the hand of the
'hi-lïs'tïne§ forty years.
2 IT And there was a certain man of ° Zö'rah, of the family of the Dän'-
^es, whose name ZVs Mâ-nô'ah ; and his wife was barren, and hare not.
3 And the ^ angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman, and said
nto her. Behold now, thou St barren, and bearest not : but thou
liait conceive, and bear a son.
4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and ® drink S? wine nor strong
rink, and eat not any unclean ihägi
i For? lo, thou shalt conceive, and hear a son ; and no razor shall
ime u?Sn his head : for the cMld shall Jse " a fctSt? unto God from
le womb : and he shall ' begin to I§'rg,-el out of the hand of the
hl-lïs'tlne§.
) 1 Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, ' A man of
od came unto me, and his 'countenance wSs like the countenance
■ the angel of God, very terrible; S I 'asked him not whence he wS;
ñther told he me his name :
he said unto me. Behold, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son ;
But
id now drink no wine nor strong drink.
neither eat
and eat not
any unclean
for the child shall be a NaÄiteunto God from the womb to the day
ng:
his death.
.11 Then Mâ-nô'ah mtreated the Lord, and said, Lord, i pray thee,
;t the man of God whom thou didst send come agam unto us, and
¿aoh us what we shall do unto the child that shall be born.
"t And God hearkened to the voice of Mâ-nô'ah ; and the angel of
od came again unto the woman as she sat in the field : but Mâ-nô'ah
ir husband was not with her.
0 And the woman made haste, and ran, and her husband,'and
' id unto him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto me, that came
ito me the other day.
s'l And Mâ-nô'ah arose, and went after his wife, and came to the
An, and said unto him, ah thou the man that spakest unto the
> iman? And he said, I S"
,,2 And Mâ-nô'ah said. Now let thy words come to pass; w¿T Ihtu hi
shall we do unto him ?
J child, and w/iat shall be his work ?
ï3 And the angel of the Loed said unto Mâ-nô'ah, Of all that I
id unto the woman let her beware.
atJ
b. c.
cir. 1137.
cir. 1130.
cir. 1120.
e ch. 5.10 ; 10.
4.
cir. 1112.
/ch. 8.13, 27;
5.14.
oír. 1161.
a eh. 2. 11; 3.
7; 4.1; 6.1.
& 1 Sam. 12. 0.
e Josh. 19. 41.
(1 ch. 6.12.
Luke 1.11,
13, 28,31.
e ver. 14.
Num. 6. 2. 3.
Luke 1.15.
/Num. 6. 5.
1 Sam. 1.11.
g Num. 6. 2.
A 1 Sam. 7. IS.
2 Sam. 8.1.
i Deut. 33.1.
1 Sam. 2. 27.
k Mat.-28. 3.
Luke 9. 29.
Acts 6.15.
I ver. 17,18.
351
Birth of Samson.
JUDGES, 14.
Samson slays a lún.
B. c.
cir. 1161.
n Gen. 18. 5.
ch. (i. 18.
2 Heb. bç/br«
thee.
o Gen. 32.29.
p ch. 6.19, 21).
q Lev. 9. 24.
Mat. 17. Ü.
r ch. 6. 22.
s Geo. 32. 30.
Ex. 33. 20.
Deut. ô. 26.
ch. 6. 22.
fHeb. 11.32.
u 1 Sam. 3. 19.
Luke 1. 80.
X ch. 3.10.
1 Sam. 11. 6.
Mat. 4.1.
vJosh. 15. 33.
ch. 18.11.
cir. 1141.
a Gen. .38.13.
Josh. I.î. 10.
b Gen. 34. 2.
cGen. 21. 21.
d Gen. 24. 3,4.
e Gen. 34.14.
Ex. 34. 16.
Deut. 7. 3.
3 Heb. .sA« i6
right in mine
eves.
/Josh. 11. 20.
1 K. 12. 15.
2 Chr. 10.15.
^ch. 13. 1.
Deut. 28. 48.
4 Heb. tM
meeting him.
h ch. 3.10 ; 13.
25.
1 Sam. 11. 6.
14 She may not eat of any that cometh of the vine, ""neither
let her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean íílSf j all that
I commanded her let her observe. ,l
15 IT And Mâ-no'ah said unto the angel of the Lord, I pray thee,
"let us detain thee, ready a kid ^for thee.
16 And the angel of the Lord said unto Mâ-nô'ah, Though thou
detain me, I will not eat of thy bread: and if thou wilt inaÄd,a
burnt offering, thou must offer it unto the Lord. For Mâ-nô'ah
knew not that he SíSe angel of the Lord.
17 And Mâ-nô'ah said unto the angel of the Lord, What !s thy name
that when thy wSSf® come to pass we may do thee honour ?
18 And the angel of the Lord said unto him, "waLetore askest thou
thus
after my name, seeing it
is secret ?
is wonderful ?
19 So Mâ-no'ah took the kid with thém^i offering, '"and offered li
and the angel did woStoousfy^' and Mâ-nô'à
the rock unto the Lord
and his wife looked on.
20 For it came to pass, when the flame went up toward heam
from off the altar, that the angel of the Lord ascended in the flame
of the altar': and'' 3Iâ-n5'ah and Ms wife looked on;"¿nd"they 'fell on their
faces to the ground. ^
21 But the angel of the Lord did no more appear to Mâ-nô'ah
to his wife. ""Then Mâ-nô'ah knew that he wStSe angel of the Loe
22 And Mâ-nô'ah said unto his wife, 'We shall surely die, because
we have seen God.
23 But Ms wife said unto him. If the Lord were pleased to kill us,
he would not have received a burnt offering and a mSi offering at our
haSd!' neither would he have shewed us all these nor would " at
this time have told "ÄiihT/ as these.
24 IF And the woman bare a son, and caUed his name 'Sâm'son: and
"the child grew, and the Lord blessed him.
25 '^And the fpTit of the Lord began to move Mm
'between Zô'rah and Èsh'tâ-ôl.
ilk
at times in the cusi^
in Ma-ha'neh-âàD, '
»
CHAPTER 14.
à
Philistines slain.
saw a woman in HS
Samson's strength. His feast and riddle.
1 And Säm'son went down " to îiin'mÎ' and '
of the daughters of the Phl-lis'tme§. »
2 And he came up, and told his father and his mother, and said,!
have seen a woman in lîSiïah^ of the daughters of the Phï-lïs'tines:
now therefore 'get her for me to wife.
8 Then his father and Ms mother said unto Mm, ßthlre never awomad
among the daughters of ''thy brethren, or among all my people,'thai
thou goest to take a wife of the ' uncircumcised Phi-lïs'tme§ '? Aj '
Säm'son said imto his father. Get her for me ; for ® she pleaseth me
4 But Ms father and his mother knew not that it Vá ^ of the Lo^
fw' he sought an occasion against the Phï-lls'tme§,'sow at that tiw
"the Phí-lís'tüiei had over I§'rg,-el.
5 IF Then went Säm'son down, and his father and his moth^
TlíS'mh^ and came to the vineyards of tISÄV and, behMd, a
lion roared * agamst him.
6 And the Ipiït' of the Lord came mightily^ upon him, and he r®
Mm as he would have rent a kid, and hlÄ nothing in his hand: ^
he told not his father or Ms mother what he had done.
7 And he went down, and talked with the woman ; and she plei
Säm'son weU.
352
Samson's riddle.
JUDGES, 15.
He is denied his wife.
8 IT And after a ÍÍ^Süie he returned to take her, and he turned aside to
3e the carcase of the lion : and, behold, ife Vâ a swarm of bees
id honey car^se llon; and honey.
9 And he took "wTnto'" his hands, and went on,eattngShe®weS?,andhe came
) his father and mother, and gave nnto them, and they did eat : but
e told them'^nS that he had taken the honey out of the of the
and Säm'son made
on.
10 IT A®nd his father went down unto the woman
lere a feast ; for so used the young men to do.
11 And it came to pass, when they saw him, that they brought
lirty companions to be with him.
1:1 H And Säm'son said unto them, ¿räe now " put forth a riddle unto
on: if ye can declare it me * within the seven days of the
îast, and find It out, then I wiU give you thirty únent^rments and thirty
shange of ^rments :
ihan^s 01 raiment :
13 bin if ye cannot declare It me, then shall ye give me thirty imenS-ments
nd thirty ctaíl|es°Óf'^ta®ent®' And they said unto him. Put forth thy
iddle, that we may hear it.
14 And he said unto them. Out of the eater came forth meat. And
ut of the strong came forth sweetness. And they could not in three
ays 'deSe the riddle.
15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they said unto
äm'son's wife, Entice thy husband, that he may declare imto us
be riddle, " lest we burn thee and thy father's house with fire : have
take that we have ? is it ^^4.
6 C3<ll0Cl US to impoverish us? is it IlOt SO 2
16 And Säm'son's wife wept before him, and said, "Thou dost but
ate me, and lovest me not : thou hast put forth a riddle unto the
hildren of my people, and hast not told It me. And he said unto
er. Behold, I have not told [[ my father nor my mother, and shall I
3ll ■' thee?
17 And she wept before him ^ the seven days, while their feast lasted :
nd it came to pass on the seventh day, that he told her, because she
reSSFm^OTe"' aud shc told the riddle to the children of her people.
IS And the men of the city said unto him on the seventh day before
le sun went down. What Is sweeter than honey? and what S stronger
lan a lion? And he said unto them. If ye had not plowed with my
eifer, had not foimd out my riddle.
19 11 And ''the IS of the Lord came mightuy upon him, and he went
own to Äsh'ke-lön, and sS? thirty men of them, and took their
spoil, and gave unto them '''thiitSjared®'' the riddle,
nd his anger was kindled, and he went up to his father's house.
10 But Säm'son's wife « was given to his companion, whom he had
sed as ""his friend.
CHAPTER 15.
Burning of the com. Other feats of Samson.
I But it came to pass TftSr" a while,in the time of wheat harvest,
lat Säm'son visited his wife with a kid ; and he said, I wiU go in to
y wife into the chamber. But her father would not suffer him to
1 in.
And her father said, I verily thought that thou hadst utterly
^ated her; therefore I gave her to thy companion: S not her
mnger sister fairer than she? ^take her, I pray thee, instead of her.
1 IT And Säm'son said them, ThuTme shall I be blameless
Äof the Phl-lls'tlne§, W I do them a
23 353
B. C.
cir. 1141.
n K. 10 1.
Ezek. 17. 2.
Luke 14. 7.
k Gen. 2S). 27.
I Gen. 4o. 22.
2 K. 5. 22.
TM ch. 16. .5.
n ch. 15. 6.
o ch. 16.15.
2 Or, the reet..
of the sereo,
daya.
p ch. 3. 10 ;
13. 25.
3 Or« appará.
q ch. 15. 2.
r John 3. 29.
cir. 1140.
4 Heb. Ut her
be thine.
Burning of the com.
JUDGES, 16.
Slaying of the Philistina.
b.c.
cir. 1140.
2 Or, jackals.
Or, torches.
b ch. 14. lô.
e ch. 3.10 ; 14.
6.
4 Heb.
/"Lev. 26.8.
ch. a. 31.
5 Heb. an
heap, tivo
heaps.
6 That ÍB,
The hill of
the jatobone.
h Gen. 45. 27.
Ib. 40. 29.
7 That is. The
well of him
that called.
4 ch. 13.1.
cir. 1120.
4 And Säm'son went and caught three hundred ^ foxes, and took
® firebrands, and turned tail to tail, and put a firebrand in the midst
between every two tails.
5 And when he had set the brands on fire, he let thim go into the
standing corn of the Phï-lis'tïne§, and burnt up both the shochä' and
also J.i,„ aff,T.rIiv>n. orvvv. with the vineyards orarf clives.
tne Stanaing corn, and also tfie oUveyards.
6 IT Then the Phï-lis'tïne§ said. Who hath done this? And they
angered, gäui'son, the son in law of the TIm'nIte, because he Ä taken
his wife, and given her to his companion. ''And the Phi-lis'tine§
came up, and burnt her and her father with fire.
7 IT And Säm'son said unto them, i™e°doÄ\1toÄn^'8i«ti^^^ be
avenged of you, and after that I will cease.
8 And he smote them hip and thigh with a great slaughter ; and he
went down and dwelt in the Ä of the rock of E'tam.
9 IT Then the Phl-lls'tïne| went up, and pitched in Ju'dah, am
spread themselves "in Lë'hî.
10 And the men of Ju'dah said. Why are ye come up against
And they To bind Säm'son are we come up, to do to him
as he hath done to us.
11 Then three thousand men of Ju'dah went down to the ciê?t of
rock of E'tam, and said to Säm'son, Knowest thou not that the Phl-Us'-
tîne§ 2re ''rulers over us? what thäis this ÍK thou hast done unto us!
And he said unto them. As they did unto me, so have I done imto them.
12 And they said unto him. We are come down to bind thee, that
we may deliver thee into the hand of the Phï-lls'tïne§. And Säm'son
said unto them. Swear unto me, that ye will not faU upon me your¬
selves.
13 And they spake unto him, saying, Xo ; hut we will bind thee fast,
and deliver thee into their hand ; but surely we will not kill thee.
And they bound him with two new ropä; and brought him up from
^1x0 rock
14 1Í he came imto Le'hl, the Phl-lls'tlne§ shouted astS^
him : and "the of the Lord came mightily upon him, and the '
that wSI upon ids arms became as fiax that was burnt with fire,
his hands ¿oÄ from off his hands.
15 And he foimd a *new jawbone of an ass, and put forth his hand,
and took it, and a thousand men therewith.
16 And Säm'son said. With the jawbone of an ass, ^ heaps upon
heaps. With the jaÄne of an ass have I s^ft^n a thousand men.
17 And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking, that
he cast away the jawbone out of his hand', and thSptei wasœued'B»'-
math-lë'hi.
18 II And he was sore athirst, and caUed on the Lord, and said,
» Thou hast given this great deliverance the hand of thy servant:
and now shall I die for thirst, and fall into the hand of the uncir-
cumcisedj
19 But God clave fíe hollow place that and there came
water thereout ; and when he had drunk, "his spirit came again,
he revived: wherefore 'Èn-hak'kô-rë, which S m
Lë'hî, unto this day.
20 And he judged I§'rg.-el ' in the days of the Phl-lïs'tïne§ twenty ye®
CHAPTER 16.
Samson's escape from Gaza. Delilah's importunity. Samson's tragic death. :
1 AKD*s7Än®Ä° to Gä'^á, and saw there an harlot, and went in untohffl
354
coidi
The gates of Gaza taken.
JUDGES, 16.
Delilah entices Samson
2 And it was told the Gâ'zîtes, saying, Säm'son is come hither. And
they " compassed mS in, and laid wait for him all night in the gate of
the city, and were quiet all the night, saying, ä'fte Hu'^ofnlng Ught, then' we
kill him.
3 And Säm'son lay tUl midnight, and arose at midnight, and laid Sofá of
the doors of the gate of the city, and the two posts, and
them, and all, and put thlS upon his shoulders, and carried them
up to the top of themôîilitatatiitiB before He'bron.
4 IT And it came to pass afterward, that he loved a woman ^in the
valley of Sö'rek, whose name Dê-11'lah.
5 And the lords of the Phï-lïs'tlne§ came up unto her, and said unto
her, 'Entice him, and see wherein his great strength îlâh', and by
what mâli we may prevail against him, that we may hind him to
' afflict him : and we wül give thee every one of us eleven hundred
Wees of silver.
6 IT And Dêdl'lah said to Säm'son, TeU me, I pray thee, wherein
thy great strength ulS; and wherewith thou mightest be bound to
i rfflict thee.
7 And Säm'son said unto her. If they bind me Avith seven ® green
vithS that were never dried, then shall I berame weak, and be as an-
rther man.
8 Then the lords of the Phï-lïs'tme§ brought up to her seven green
Äs which had not been driei and she bound him with them.
9 Now And she said
into him. The Phï-lïs'tïne§ bl upon thee, Säm'son. And he brake the
Äes, as a strü^ of tow is broken when it 'toucheth the fire. So his
trength was not known.
110 And Dê-ll'lah said unto Säm'son, Behold, thou hast mocked me,
and told me lies : now tell me, I pray thee, wherewith thou mightest
le bound.
11 And he said unto her. If they only hind me with new ropes
'here^^rwOTkhath'^OT'done, then shall I becrane Weak, and be as another
aan.
Iil2 So Dê-ll'lah took new ropes, and bound him therewith, and
aid unto him. The Phî-lïs'tïne§ bl upon thee, Säm'son. And
liers in wait were abiding in the inner chamber. And he brake them
rom off his arms like a thread.
lis And Dê-ll'lah said unto Säm'son, Hitherto thou hast mocked me,
nd told me lies : tell me wherewith thou mightest be bound. And
: e said unto her. If thou weavest the seven locks of my head with the
reb.
14 And she fastened ft with the pin, and said unto him. The Phl-lis'-
ine§ bl upon thee, Säm'son. And he awaked out of his sleep, and piulkid
;Way the pin of the beam, and the web.
I¡15 IT And she said unto him, How canst thou say, I love thee, when
bine heart !l not with me ? thou hast mocked me these three times,
,.nd hast not told me wherein thy great strength filth.
16 And it came to pass, when she pressed him daily with her words,
jOd urged him, that his soul was ® vexed unto death;
17 ISd he ''told her all his heart, and said unto her, "There hath not
ome a razor upon mine head; for I hfvlblSlxll'trite unto God from my
lother's womb : if I be shaven, then my strength wül go from me,
id I shall become weak, and be like any IfhS man.
18 And when Dê-lî'lah saw that he had told her all his heart, she sent
id called for the lords of the Phl-lis'tïne§, saying, Come up this once,
355
B. C
cir. 1120.
a 1 Sam. 2S. 26.
Pa. lis. 10,11.
Acts 9. 24.
2 Hob. siltait.
í» Heb. with
the bar.
4 Or, bn the
brook»
b eh. 14. 1.5.
Prov. 2.16-
19; 6. 3-11 ; 6.
24, 25.
5 Or, htnible.
6 Or, stew bow
" Heb. *mell-
eth.
c eh. 14.16.
8 Heb. short
ened.
d Mic. 7. Ô.
e Num. 6. h.
eh. 13. 5.
Samson in prison.
JUDGES, 17.
Samson's tragic deaii
b. 0.
cir. 1120.
fProw. 7.2fi,
27.
<; Num. 14. 9.
Josh. 7.12.
1 Sam. 16. 14.
2 Chr. 15. 2.
2 Heb. bored
out.
Or, fK when
ho »/'f!-;
<httrni.
i ch. 9. 27.
k Deut. 22. 8.
7Jer. 15.15.
4 Heb. my
soul.
m ch. 13. 25.
cir. 1120.
cir. 1406.
a Gen. 14.19.
Ruth 3.10.
for he hath me all his heart. Then the lords of the PM-lïs'tïna
came up unto her, and brought the money in their hand.
19■''And she made him sleep upon her knees; and she called for a
man, and caused h^im to sUave J^Jg hg^d.
began to afflict him, and his strength went from him.
20 And she said. The Phï-lls'tïne§ be upon thee, Säm'son. And he
awoke out of his sleep, and said, I will go out as at other times,.'*'™'
and shake myself. But he wist not that the Loed "was departed from
him.
21 IT AM the PhI-lïs'tïne§jaidÂon him, and ^put out his eyes'; aniif
brought him down to Ga'zá, and bound him with fetters of
and he did grind in the prison house.
•22 Howbeit the hair of his head began to grow again 'after he
shaven.
2o And' the lords of the Phï-lïs'tïne§ gathered them together for to
offer a great sacrifice unto Dä'gön their god, and to rejoice: for they
said. Our god hath delivered Säm'son our enemy into our hand.
24 And when the people saw him, they '' praised their god: for they
said. Our god hath dehvered mto our mm our enemy, and the
stroyer of our country, which hath®sTain many of us.
25 And it came to pass, when their hearts were ' merry, that they
said. Call for Säm'son, that he may make us sport. And they
for Säm'son out of the prison house ; and he made sport' beforethem:
and they set him between the piUars.
26 And Säm'son said unto the lad that held him by the hand. Suffer
me that I may feel the piUars whereupon the house ^íestetbí' that I may
lean upon them.
27 Now the house was full of men and women; and all the lords of
the Phi-lls'tîne§ were there; and tbSIwere upon the '•'roof about three
thousand men and women, that beheld while Säm'son made sport,
28 And Säm'son called unto the Lord, and said, O Lord God, 're¬
member me, I pray thee, and strengthen me, I pray thee, only this
once, O God, that I may be at once avenged of the Phl-lls'tineg for
my two eyes.
29 And Säm'son took hold of the two middle pillars upon which,the
and on which it was borne
rested, and leaned upon them
the other with his left.
30 And Säm'son said. Let ^me die with the Phï-lïs'tïne§. And he
bowed himself with ä'hli might; and the house fell upon the lords,
and upon all the people that we therein. So the dead which he. sleiv
at his death were more than th?y which he slew in his life.
81 Then his brethren and all the house of Iiis father came down, and
took him, and brought hlS up, and buried him between Zo'rah, and
Esh'tä-öl in the buryingplace of Mâ-nô'ah his father. And he
I§'rg,-el twenty years.
CHAPTER IT.
Micah's images and hired priest.
1 Axd there was a man of the biîTcoíitry oi Ë'phrâ-ïm, whose nameïïl
Mi'cah.
2 And he said unto his mother. The eleven hundred of silvi
were taken from thee, about which thou didst
in mine ears, behold, the silver II with me ; 1 took it. And his mo^
said, " Blessed be*my son of the Lord;
3 And he restored the eleven hundred of silver to 1®|
356
house rested, and leaned upon them,^' the one with his right hand, and '
Micah's hired priest.
JUDGES, 18.
The Danite spies.
mother, ana his mother said, I the silver unto the Lord
from my hand for my son, to ''make a graven image and a molten
image : now therefore I will restore it unto thee.
" 4 An/when he restored the money unto his mother; his mother "took
two hundred of silver, and gave them to the founder, who made
thereof a graven image and a molten image : and ''"f/wa?® in the house
iof ^ll'cah.
" 5 And the man Mi'cah had an house of gods, and he made an ''ephod,
, and " teraphim, and ^ consecrated one of his sons, who became his priest.
6 •''In those days tSwtl no king in Ig'ra-eh every man (fid
whUh was right in his ovm eyes.
which was
7 H And there was a young man out of '' Bëth'-lë-hëm-jû'dah, of the
■family of Jü'dah, who was a Lë'vite, and he sojourned there.
,, 8 And the man departed out of the city, 'uHf Bëth'-lë-hëm-jû'dah,
to sojourn where he could find a place', and he came to thelúiTSSS^try of
E'phrä-im to the house of Mi'cah, "as he journeyed.
I 9 And Mi'cah said unto him. Whence comest thou ? And he said
unto him, I a Le'vlte of Bëth'-lë-hëm-jû'dah, and I go to sojourn
where 1 may find a place.
10 And Mi'cah said unto him. Dwell with me, ' and be unto me a
father and a priest, and I wül give thee ten fiàfs of silver by the
Vear, and ^ a suit of apparel, and thy victuals. So the Le'vlte went in.
' 11 And the Le'vlte was content to dwell with the man ; and the
y^oung man was unto him as one of his sons.
12 And iMi'cah 'consecrated the Le'vlte," and the young man '"be-
;ame his priest, and was in the house of Mi'cah.
13 Then said IMl'cab, Now know I that the Lord will do me good,
leeing I have a Le'vlte to Sy priest.
CHAPTER 18.
Dan seeks new territory. They take Micah's images and priest. Laish conquered.
1 In "those days awlwas no king in ï§'ra-el: and in those days ''the
;ribe of the Dän'ltes sought them an inheritance to dwell in ; for unto
hat day "" their inheritance had not fallen unto them among the
u'ibes of ï§'ra-el.
2 And the children of Dän sent of their family five men from their
Tho^Äber, "men of valour, from "Zo'rah, and from Esh'tä-öl, ''to spy
)ut the land, and to search it ; and they said unto them. Go, search
;he land; they came to the wu?SSíitryof E'phrä-im, uX the "house
)f Mi'cah, X/ lodged there.
3 When they weïl by the house of Mi'cah, they knew the voice of the
roung man the Le'vlte : and they turned aswe thither, and said unto
lim. Who brought thee hither ? and what "âolst' thou in this and
vhat hast thou here ?
4 And he said unto them. Thus and thus hath Mi^cah dealt with me, and
,e hath •''hired me, and I am become his priest.
5 And they said unto him, « Ask counsel, we pray thee, * of God,
fiat we may know whether our way which we go shall be prosperous.
6 And the priest said unto them, ' Go in peace : before the Lord
.^our way wherein ye go.
) 7 IF Then the five men departed, and came to '' La'ish, and saw the
oeople that wSI therein, ' how they dwelt in®"Sy, after the manner of
llA 7î Hr\'r*T QTio miiûf and ¿Aere 2^*05 no magistrate in the land,
.'lit; Zji-ClO Iil-dn§, (¿uJ.6t» dnO. S6CU.r6 , for there was none in the land, possessing authority,
hat might put them to shame in áíy thing," and they wlïl far from the
¡'I-d5'nI-an§, and had no S^unll with aSy man.
367
b. c.
cir. 1406.
b Ex. 20. 4.
Lev. 19. 4.
c Is. 46. 6.
d ch. 8. 27.
( (îen 31 19.
2 lieh, ßi'lrd
the hiiit'l.
Ex 2ít.9.
1 K. 13 33.
,7Ch. 18. 1.
üeut. 33. 5.
g Deut. 12. 8.
h Josh. 19.16.
ch. 19.1.
Mat. 2. 1.
3 Heb. in
making his
way.
i ch. 18.19.
k Gen. 4.7. 8.
Job 29. 16.
4 Or, a double
suit.
I ver. 5.
TU ch. 18. 9
cir. 1406.
a ch. 17. 6 ;
21. 25.
b Josh. 19. 47.
5 Heb. sons,
c ch. 13. 25.
d Num. 13.17
Josh. 2.1.
e ch. 17.1.
/ch. 17.10.
Í7 1 K. 22. 5.
Is. 30. 1.
Hos. 4. 12.
h ch. 17. .7.
ver. 14.
11 K. 22. 6.
k Josh. 19. 47,
called,
Leshem.
Iver. 27. 28.
Report of the spies.
JUDGES, 18.
Micdh's gods taken.
B. c.
cir. 1406.
TU ver. 2.
n Num. 13. 30.
Josh. 2.23,24.
o\ K.22. 3.
l>vcr. 7, 27.
g Deut. 8. 9.
r Josh. 1.1. 00.
5 eh. 13. 25.
t ver. 2.
ni Sam. 14. 2S.
X ch. 17. 5.
p ver. 11.
s ver. 14.
a ch. 17. 4, 5.
b Job 21. .5.
Prov. 30. 32.
Mic. 7. IH.
c ch. 17.10.
2 Heb. that
thon art
(/niherrd
togetherf
b Hell, bitter
of soul,
2 Sam. 17. 8.
íiTiíl .í® ?■ ^^îÇolanû.
I «'■lAU. the land is larce-
8 And they came unto their brethren to "'Zo'rah and Èsh'tâ-ôl: and
their brethren said unto them, What say ye ?
9 And they said, " Arise, ' andYct go up against them : for we have
seen the land, and, behold, it Is very good: and tri ye "still? be not
slothful to go' to enter ¡n to possess the land.
10 When ye go, ye shall come unto a people secure, ....„„,5,
for (îod hath given it into your MV ''a place where theïris no want
of any thing that is in the earth.
11 IT And there setYonh from thence of the family of the Dän'Ites, out
of Zo'rah and out of Èsh'tâ-ôl, six hundred men -with weapons
of war.
12 And they went up, and eS^mpId in '■ in Ju'dah: where¬
fore they called that place »Mä'hä-neh-dän, unto this day; behold,
Kir'iath-je'a-rlm. ^
it is UcXlillU. Klr'i-ath-je'a-rim. _
13 And they passed thence unto tue wn Stry oí E'phrä-im, and came
unto ' the house of Mi'cah.
14 1[ " Then answered the five men that went to spy out the coun¬
try of La'ish, and said unto their brethren. Do ye Imow that ''there
is in these houses an ephod, and teraphim, and a graven hnage, and
a molten image ? now therefore consider what ye have to do.
15 And they turned asideYhïtiâ, and came to the house of the young
man the Le'vite, evS unto the house of Mi'cah, and asked wîS of MÍJieifa»
16 And the " six hundred men -with their weapons of war,
which were children of Dán, stood by the entering of the gate,
the five men that went to spy out the land went up, S
tliat íhoabe»
to"
who were
17 And
came in thither, 22d took " the graven image, and the ephod, and the
teraphim, and the molten image : and the priest stood by the entering
of the gate with the six hundred men """ -with weaponsjof
war.
18 And when these went into Mi'cah's house, and fetched the ^
image, the ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten image;
the priest sam unto them. What do ye ?
19 And they said unto him. Hold thy peace, 'lay thine hand upon
thy mouth, and go with us, "and be to us a father and a priest:
better for thee to be ^ priest unto the house of one man, or
priest unto a tribe and a family in I§'ra,-el ?
20 And the priest's heart was glad, and he took the ephod, and the
teraphim, and the graven hnage, and went in the midst of the peopla
21 So they turned and departed, and put the little ones and '
cattle and the before them.
22 IF "*"whe'n" they were a good way from the house of Mi'cah, the
men that «Se hi the houses near to Mi'cah's house were gathered
together, and overtook the children of Dän.
28 And they cried unto the children of Dan. And they turned their
faces, and said unto Mi'cah, What aileth thee, ^ that thou comest wiÜ
such a company?
24 And he said. Ye have taken away my gods which I made,
the priest, and are gone away; and what have I more ? and '
"thi2 sly y?'' unto lue. What aileth thee ?
25 And the children of Dän said unto
heard among us, lest ® angry fellows iSiSpoS you; and thou lose thy life,
with the lives of thy household.
26 And the children of Dän went their way : and when Mi'cah sav
that they we too strong for him, he turned and went back unto te
house.
358
him. Let not thy voice be
Dan conquers Laish.
.JUDGES, 19.
The Levite of Ephraim.
27 And they took ""tíát""' which Mfcah had made, and the priest
which he had, and •'came unto La'ish, rmto a people quiet
and secure; smote them with the edge of the sword'; »ndtScy
burnt the city with fire.
28 And there was uo deliverer, because it wm -' far from Zi'dön, and they
had no with "Sy man; and it was in the vaUey that üeth "by
Bëth-rë'hôb. And they buUt the city, and dwelt therein.
29 And ''they called the name of the city 'Dän, after the name of
Dán their father, who was born imto I§'ra-el : howbeit the name of
the city TÂ La'ish at the first.
30 "Tí And the children of Dän set up tor themselves the graven image;
and Jön'g.-than, the son of Ger'shöm, the son of he and his
sons were priests to the tribe of thelites * until the day of the cap¬
tivity of the land.
31 So" they set them up Mi'cah's graven image' which he made, ' all
the time that the house of God was in Shi'loh.
CHAPTER 19.
The Levite of mount Ephraim. His treatment at Gibeah. His concubine divided.
1 And it came to pass in those days, when {hSI wH no king in !§'-
ra-el, that there was a certain Le'vlte sojourning on the farther side of
of E'phrä-Im, who took to him " a concubine out of Bëth'-
mount
the hill country
lë-hëm-jû'dah.
2 And his concubine played the hÎrîJt against him, and went away
from him unto her father's house to Bëth'-lë-hëm-jû'dah, and was
there the space of ®four months.
I 3 And her husband arose, and went after her, to speak unto
her, """ to bring her again, having his servant with him, and a couple
of asses : and she brought him into her father's house : and when the
father of the damsel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him.
4 And his father in law, the damsel's father, retained Mm ; and he
abode with him three days : so they did eat and drink, and lodged
there.
I 5 H And it came to pass on the fourth day, Tta" they arose early in
the morning, and' he rose up to depart : and the damsel's father said
unto Ms son in law, ^ •" Comfort tMne heart with a morsel of bread,
and afterward yeshaii go your way.
k 6 "so" they sat down, and did eat and drink, both of them together :
ilSd the damsel's father said unto the man. Be content, I pray thee,
and tarry all night, and let thme heart be merry.
I 7 And the man rose up to depart'; but his father in law urged
him; he lodged there again.
8 And he arose early in the morning on the fifth day to depart; and
_ the damsel's father said. Comfort thme heart, I pray thee; and tarry^
J^nuuhe"dtyd?cÄ and they did eat, both of them.
9 And when the man rose up to depart, he, and Ms concubme, and
his servant, his father in law, the damsel's father, said unto Mm,
Behold, now the day ® draweth toward evening, I pray you tarry all
night : behold, ® the day groweth to an end, lodge here, that thine
heart may be merry ; and tS-SOTrow get you early on your way, that
thou mayest go 'home.
10 But the man would not tarry that night, but he rose up and
departed, and came over against Je'bus' (the ¿mc"/j¿™ú^líem')'T°áid
11
And when
a couple of •
they :
by Je'bus, the day was far spent ; and the servant
359
b. 0.
dr. 1406.
d ver. 7,10.
Deut. ÓS. 22.
e Josh. 19. 47.
/ ver. 7.
g Num. 13. 21.
2 Sam. 10. tí.
h Joeh. 19. 47.
t Geo. 14. 14.
eh. 20.1.
1 K. 12. 29.
ifcch. 13.1.
1 Sam. 4. 2.
Ps. 78. 60, 61.
I Josh. 18.1,
eh. 19.18.
2 Heb. a
woman a
concuhine,
or, a wife a
coictihine.
b ch. 17. 7.
3 Heb. dati»
four mouths.
4 Heb.
Sireugtíten.
c Gen. 18. Ô.
5 Heb. r.<
weak.
6 Heb. it is
(he pitching
time of the.
day.
7 Heb. to tJq/
ieut.
d Jofih. 16.
The Levite at Gibeah.
JUDGES, 19.
Treatment of his concuün«.
B. c.
cir. 1406.
e JoBh.l5.S, 63.
ch. 1.21.
2 Sam. 5.6.
/Josh. 18. 28.
0 Josh. 18.25.
h Mat. 25. 43.
Heb. 13. 2.
i Ps. KM. 23.
k Josh. 18.1,
eh. 18. 31.
1 Sam. 1. 3,7.
I Gen. 43. 23.
ch. 6. 23.
m Gen. 19. 2.
n Gen. 24. 32.
o Gen. 18. 4.
John 13. 5.
» Gen. 19. 4.
ch. 20. .5.
ç Deut. 13. 13.
r Gen. 19. 5.
Rom. 1.26,27.
s Gen. 19. 6, 7.
t 2 Sum. 13.12.
t( Gen. 19. 8.
X Gen. 34.2.
.1/ Gen. 4.1.
said unto his master, Come, I pray thee, and let us turn aswe into this
city ®of the Jëb'u-sites, and lodge in it.
12 And his master said unto him. We will not turn aside into
the city of a strainer, that là not of the children of Ig'r^-el ; tm we
will pass over ' to Gib'e-ah.
13 And he said unto his servit. Come, and let us draw near to one
of these places ;kndwe®wiín?dg¿ in Gib'e-ah, or in »Rä'mah.
14 they passed on and went their way ; and the sun went down
upon them Gib'e-ah, which beiÄh to Bën'j^min.
15 .Vnd they turned aside thither, to go in to lodge in Gib'e-ah : and
when went in, and sat him down in the street of the city: for tSZ
no man that '' took them into his house to
16 IT And, behold, there came an old man from ' his work out of the
field at even-; uowthemâ"ïïïfX'hm"co'untryof E'phrä-im; and he sojourned
m Gib'e-ah : but the men of the place were Bën'ja-mltes.
17 And lifted up his eyes, and saw tL wayfaring man in the
street of the city: and the old man said. Whither goest thou? and
whence comest thou?
18 And he said unto him. We passing from Bëth'-lë-hëni-jû'dah
nnto the farther side ot't^he^hÏÏf country of E'phrä-im ; frOm thenCe am I, and 1 Weïït
to Bëth'-lë-hëm-jû'dah': and'Ä now going to ^'the house of the LoEDj
and there Is no man that take«lme''iSSms house.
19 Yet there is both straw and provender for our asses; and there
is bread and wine also for me, and for thy handmaid, and for the
young man wmcV/s with thy servants : theïels no want of any thing. ••
20 And the old man said, 'Peace ^untS thee; howsoever all thy
wants ill upon me ; only lodge not in the street.
21 " So he brought him into his house, and gave
" and they washed their feet, and did eat and drink.
22 IT they were making their hearts merry, behold, ^ the men
of the city, certain »sons of Be'li-al, beset the house round about,
bäS'at the door; and"they spake to the master of the house, the old
man, saying, Bring forth the man that came into thine house, that
we may know him.
23 And 'the man, the master of the house, went out mito them, and
said unto them. Nay, my brethren, I pray you, do not IS wickedly;
seeing that this man is come into mine house, ' do not this folly.
24 "Behold, hireil my daughter a maiden, and his concubine; them
I will bring out now, and ''humble ye them, and do with them what
seemeth good unto you : but unto tins man do not S^JsucVfSFiy.
25 But the men woidd not hearken to him : so the man laidhSwonhis
concubine, and brought her forth unto them; and they »knew her,
and abused her all the night until the morning : and when the day
began to spring, they let her go.
26 Then came the woman in the dawning of the day, and fell
down at the door of the man's house where her lord
light.
27 And her lord rose up in the morning, and opened the doors of
the house, and went out to go his way : and, behold, the woman his
concubine was fallen down St the door of the house, wPth her hands
upon the threshold.
28 And he said unto her. Up, and let us be going; bin 'none an¬
swered"; took her Sf upon th" ass'; and the man rose up,
gat him unto his place.
29 11 And when he was come into his house, he took a knife,
360
provender unto the ass«
the asses fodder:
S. till it'
1
The Levite vindicated.
JUDGES, 20.
War with Benjamin.
laid hold on his concubine, and "divided her, iiito
twelve pieces, and sent her thrÄout all the of ï§'rg,-el.
30 And it was so, that all that saw it said, There was no such deed
done nor seen from the day that the children of I§'rg,-el came up out
of the land of E'gi^pt unto this day: consider of it, 'take and
speak.
CHAPTER 20.
The Levite vindicated. War declared. Benjamin vanquished.
1 Then " all the children of I§'rg,-el went out, and the congregation
was as one man, from 'Dän even to Bë'er-shë'bà, with
the land of Gll'e-äd, unto the Lord 'ktmilä
2 And the Sts of all the people, ctS of all the tribes of ï§'ra-el, pre¬
sented themselves in the assembly of the people of God, four himdred
thousand footmen '' that drew sword.
8 (Now the children of Bën'.ig,-min heard that the children of
I§'ra-el were gone up to ^"luza¿h.{''And'"^ the children of I§'rg,-el' saw. Tell
ilk how was this wickedness Lougiit to pass?
4 And ^the Lë'vite, the husband of the woman that was murdered,
answered and said,'I came into Gïb'e-ah that teíongetb to Bën'ja-min,
I and my concubine, to_lodge.
5 And the men of Gfb'e-ah rose against me, and beset the house
round about upon me by night'; m^tíSey thought to have slain,""®' "and
my concubine they ® forced, Inf she is dead.
6 And ' I took my concubine, and cut her in pieces, and sent her
throughout all the country of the inheritance of I§'ra-el : for they
' have committed lewdness and folly in I§'ra-el.
7 Behold, ye children of ï§'ra-el;auof you, *give here your advice
and counsel.
8 II And all the people arose as one man, saying, We will not any
' ' go to his tent, neither will we any "¿11 turn Uïto his house.
the thing which we will do to Gib e-ah ; we
if US
>f U8
9 But now this
.m// by lot against it ;
go up against It by lot ;
10 aild we will take ten men of an hundred throughout all the tribes
pf ï§'ra-el, and an hundred of a thousand, and a thousand out of ten
thousand, to fetch victual for the people, that they may do, when
:hey come to Gib'e-ah of Bën'ja-min, according to all the folly that
key have wrought in ï§'rg,-el.
; 11 So all the men of I§'ra-el were gathered against the city, ^knit
together as one man.
i 12 H 'And the tribes of I§'ra-el sent men through all the tribe of
Bën'ja-min, saying,What wickedness If this that is coi¿°to pass among you ?
13 Now therefore deliver kk the men, the "fonr" of Bë'11-al, which
!îe in GIb'e-ah, that we may put them to death, and "put away e'dl
from ï§'ra,-el. But Bën'ja-min would not hearken to the
'Voice of their brethren the children of I§'ra-el.'
14 And the children_of Bën'ja-min gathered themselves together out
)f the cities unto GIb'e-ah, to go out to battle against the children
)f I§'ra-el.
15 And the children of Bën'ja,-min were numbered on that day out of
he cities twenty and six thousand men that drew sword, bllldes the
nhabitants of GIb'e-ah, which were numbered seven hundred chosen
uen.
16 Among all this people ttewere seven hundred chosen men "left-
landed ; every one could sling stones at an íSlí-bíSdth: and not miss.
' 361
b. c.
cir. 1406.
a ch. 20. 6.
a Deut. 13.12.
ch. 21. Ô.
ISam.n. 7.
b ch. 18. 29.
1 Sam. 3. 20.
c Judg. 10.17.
1 Sam. 7. 3.
2 Heb. the
man the
Levite.
e ch. 19.15.
/ch. 19. 22.
geh. 19. 25,2&
3 Heb. kwn-
bled.
h ch. 19. 29.
t Josh. 7.15.
k eh. 19. SO.
4 fieb./ellot&&
I Deut. 13.14,
Jo6h. 22.13.
m Deut. 13.13
eh. 19. 22.
n Deut. 17.12
Benjamin's two victories.
JUDGES, 20.
b. c.
cir. 1406.
p vcr. 23, 26.
g Num. 27. 21.
ch. 1.1.
r Oea. 49. 27.
*• ver. 26,27.
« ver. 18.
X Josh. 18.1.
1 Satn. 4. 3,4.
y Josh. 24. 3.3.
2 IWt. 10. 8 ;
18. 5.
o Josh. 8. 4.
h Josh. s. 14.
la. 47.11.
Third battle at Gibecût,
en-
17 And the men of Ig'ra-el, beside Bën'ja-min, were numbered four
hundred thousand men that drew sword : all these men of war.
18 1Í And the children of I§'ra-el arose, and^went up to
and «asked counsel of God'; «Äey said, shall go up lorus first
to battle against the children of Bën'ja-min ? And the Loed
Jü'dah shall go up first.
19 And the chihiren of I§'ra-el rose up in the morning, and
camped against GIb'e-ah. ^
20 And the men of I§'ra,-el went out to battle against Bën'iarinin'
and the men of Ig'rg-el "Sit tÄfttif in array against them it
Gib'e-ah. _
21 And ""the children of Bën'jg,-mm came forth out of GIb'e-ah, and
destroyed down to the ground of the ï§'ra-el-îtes on that day twenty
and two thousand men.
22 And the people, the men of ï§'ra-el, encouraged themselves, and
set battle again in array in the place where they IS' themselves
in array the first day.
23 C And the children of I§'rg,-el went up and wept before the Loed
until even'; and they asked of the Loed, saying. Shall 1®°"® again
draw nigh to battle against the children of Bën'ja-min my brotheif
And the Loed said. Go up against him.)
24 And the cliildren of Ig'ra-el came near against the children of
Bën'j9,-min the second day. _
25 And ' Bën'ja-min went forth against them out of GIb'e-ah the
second day, and destroyed down to the ground of the children of
I§'ra,-el again eighteen thousand men ; all these drew the sword.
26 TT Then all the children of ï§'rg,-el, and aU the people, "wentup,
and came unto and wept, and sat there before the Loed,
and fasted that day until even'; and they offered burnt offerings and
peace offerings before the Loed.
27 And the children of I§'ra-el of the Loed, (for the ark of
the covenant of God wis there in_those days,
28 « and Phln'g-has, the son of E-le-a'zar, the son of AfiPgn, stood
before it in those days,) saying. Shall I yet again go out to battle
against the children of Bën'ja-min my brother, or shall I
And the Loed said. Go up ; for tS-îSoSSw I will deliver into thine
hand. _
29 And I§'ra-el " set liers in wait GIb'e-ah" roundabout.
80 And the children of Ig'ra-el went up against the children of
Bën'ja-min on the third day, and themselves in array against
GIb'e-ah, as at other times.
31 And the children of Bën'ja-min went out against the people, U
were drawn away from the city; and they began to smite and tm of
the people, as at other times, in the hlih way^á, of which one goeth
up to ''i{"eth°-4i?°'^' and the other to GIb'e-ah, in the field, about thirty
men of I§'ra-el.
32 And the children of Bën'jg,-min said, TJiey âîe smitten down
before us, as at the first. But the children of I§'ra,-el said. Let us flee,
and draw them away from the ci^y unto the
33 And all the men of I§'ra-el rose up out of their place, and IS' them¬
selves in array at Bä'al-tä'mär : and the liers in wait of I§'r9,-el S«»
forth out of their out of_*''®'"ÄeV-Ä-'"'"
34 And there came oyer against GIb'e-ah ten thousand chosen men out
of all I§'rg,-el, and the battle was sore : but they knew not that evil
was near
was close upon tiiciu.
362
Benjamin is vanquished.
JUDGES, 21.
Benjamin's fate bewailed.
35 And the Loed smote Bën'jg.-min before ïs'ra-el : and the children
of ϧ'r9,-el destroyed of that day twenty and five thousand
and an hundred men : all these drew the sword.
86 So the children of Bën'jg,-min saw that they were smitten: "for
the men of ï§'rg,-el gave place to hecause they trusted
unto the hers in wait which they had set Gib'e-ah._
87 ■'And the hers in wait hasted, and rushed upon Gïb'e-ah; and
the liers in wait drew thlm^'ircs along,' and smote all the city with the
edge of the sword.
88 Now appointed ^ sign between the men of I§'ra-el and
the liers in wait' was, that they should make a great "Ädä" smoke
rise up out of the city.
89 And the men of I§'ra-el tamld in the battle, and Bën'j9,-min
began to smite lit kül of the men of Ig'ra-el about thirty persons : for
they said. Surely they are smitten down before us, as ÎÎS the first battle.
40 But when the âo'Sd began to arise up out of the city a pillar of
smoke, the Bën'ia-mites " looked behind them, and, behold, the
of the city weKp'f^SPoie to heaven.
41 And the men of I§'ra-el turned, the men of Bën'ja-min
were amazed : for they saw that evil 'was come upon them.
42 Therefore they turned theli bacä before the men of I§'ra-el unto the
way of the -wilderness ; but the battle toiiow^fiSS-dafter them; and tiîey
which Se out of the cities destroyed them in the midst thereof.
48 ^"ihey®^ inclosed the Bën'jg,-mîtes roimd about, and chased them,
'and trode them down at «ie¿r restäg'pS, as far as ^over against Gïb'e-ah
toward the sunrising.
' 44 And there fell of Bën'jg,-min eighteen thousand men ; all these
were men of valour.
45 And they turned and fled toward the wilderness unto the rock
of •''Rïm'mën : and they gleaned of them in the mlhTay's five thousand
tmen; and Kwed hard after them unto GI'dom, and
thousand men.
I 46 So that all which fell that day of Bën'ja-min were twenty and
Ave thousand men that drew the sword ; all these were men of valour.
I 47 'But six hundred men turned and fled toward the wilderness imto
ithe rock of Rim'mön, and abode in the rock of Rïm'môn four months.
48 And the men of Ig'ra-el turned again upon the children of Bën'-
Ja-min, and smote them with the edge of the sword, tiStnfiré"'''"''
f-, as the beast, «n rl oil 4-V*o4- came to hand : also they set on fire all the cities that they came to.
and the cattle, a-IlU. dll Lildrt they found: moreover all the cities which they found they set on fire.
CHAPTER 21.
Benjamin's fate lamented. Wives provided for the remnant.
II Xow "the men of I§'ra-el had sworn in saying. There shall
act any of us give his daughter unto Bën'jg,-mm to wife.
I '2 And the people came ' to 'Beth4'i,®°''' and ® there tiU even before
God, and lifted up their voices, andjvept sore.'
: 3 And they said, O Lord, the God of Ig'ra-el, why is this come to pass
n ï§'rg,-el, that there should be toi^y one tribe lacking in I§'rg,-el ?
4 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people rose early,
ind "built there an altar, and offered burnt offerings and peace
offerings.
5 And the children of I§'ra-el said. Who Is tSlre among all the tribes
smote of them tWO
if I|'rg,-el that came not up unto the Loed? "Tor
(hey had made^ a great oath concerning him that came not up uSo
he Lord to mIz®', saying. He shall surely be put to death.
363
B. c.
cir. 1406.
c Josh. 8.15.
2 Or, time.
e jQsh. 8. 20.
1 Heb. touched
them.
4 Heb. unto
over againat.
/Josh. 15 32.
g ch. 21.13.
h ch. 20.18, 26
c2 Sam. 24.2â
Jabesh-gllead conquered.
JUDGES, 521.
Benjamin given wwe¡,
B. c.
cir. 1406.
e 1 Sam. 11.1.
J ver. 5.
ch. .5. 2 !.
(/ Num. SI. 17.
2 Heb. knoxD-
eth the lying
with man.
S Heb. young
women vir¬
gins.
h Josh. IS. 1.
/ ver. 1.
eh. 11. .">■).
4 Or, townrd
the suntising.
m Ex. 15. 20.
ch. 11. S4.
1 Sara. 18. 6.
Jer. 31.13.
», ch. 20. 48.
to call pGa<;eably „„i
proclaimed peace UllU)
wives
womeo
6 And the children of I§'rg,-el repented them for Bën'ja,-min their
brother, and said. There is one tribe cut off from I§'rg,-el this day.
7 How shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing we have
sworn by the Loed that we wdl not give them of our daughters, to
wives ?
8 1Í And they said. What one II {here of the tribes of I§'rg,-el that came
not up unto the Lord to ' ^ Miz'pah
|.oED ? behold, there came none to
the camp from ® Jâ'besh-gïl'ç-âd to the assembly.
9 For when the p_eople \vere numbered, behold, wlîl none of the
mhabitants of Jä'besh-gü'§-äd there.
10 And the congregation sent thither twelve thousand men of the
valiantest, and commanded them, saying, ^ Go and smite the inhabit
ants of Jä'besh-gll'g-äd with the edge of the sword, with the women
and the
11 And this II the thing that ye shall do'; "Je shall utterly destroy
every male, and every woman that ^ hath Ife'S by man.
12 And they found among the inhabitants of Jä'besh-gÜ'g-äd four
hundred "young virgins, that had iSitoown man by lying with
and they brought them unto the camp to " Shi'löh, which H in the
land of Cä'näan.
13 And the whole congregation sent to the children of
Bën'.i3,-™iii ' that were in the rock «í Rim'mön, and
them.
14 And Bën'ja.-min at that time ^ and they gave them the
which they had saved ahve of the women of JäTDesh-gfl'g-ädi and
yet so they sufficed them not.
15 And the people repented them for Bën'ja-min, because that the
Lord had made a breach in the tribes of I§'ra-el.
16 IT Then the elders of the congregation said. How shall we do for
wives for them that remain, seeing the women are destroyed out of
Bën'jâ-min ?
17 And they said. There an inheritance for them that «e escaped
of Bën'ja-min, that a tribe be not ''bioula'' out frSm I§'ra-el.
18 Howheit we may not give them wives of our daughters: 'for the
children of Is'r^-el *}?ȴ sworn, saying. Cursed bl he that givetha
wife to Bën'ja-min.
19 ÍSd" they said. Behold, {hlrell a feast of the Lord from year to year
Shi'löh, on the north of Bëth'-el, ^on the east
side of the iSfh way that goeth up from Bëth'-el to Shê'chem, and on
the south of Lê-hô'nah.
20 they commanded the children of Bën'ja-min, saying,J'l'
and lie in wait in the vineyards ;
21 Md see, and, behold, if the daughters of Shi'löh come out "" to dancf
in the dances, then, come ye out of the vineyards, and catch yf
every man his wife of the daughters of Shi'löh, and go to the land of
Bën'ja-min.
22 And it shall he, when their fathers or their brethren come tocompuü
unto us, that we will say unto them,
because we man ...... nia wi-fo m the.war: foryedíd^;
Jh not for each man „/ mem his wife in tattuTieith« did
unto them at this time, ye should rmilfir
them unto them ; else would ye now g uiiuj. ^
28 And the children of Bën'ja-min did so, and took {& wiv^^ao
cording to their number, of them that danced, whom they
and they went and returned unto their inheritance, and "
cities, and dwelt in them.
364
Elimelech moves to Moab.
RUTH, 1.
The return of Naomi
24 And the children of Ig'ra-el departed thence at that time, every
man to his tribe and to his family, and they went out from thence
every man to his inheritance.
25 "In those days íhSlwáá no king in ïg'ra-eli''every man did thâtwmch
right in his own eyes.
was
was
B. C.
cir. 1406.
THE
BOOK OF RUTH.
CHAPTER 1.
Elimelech in Moab. He and his sons die. Naomi returns with Ruth.
1 asiT it came to pass in the days when " the judges ju'diâi, that there
was ''a famine in the land. And a certain man of "Bëth-lë-hëm-jû'-
dahwent to sojourn in the ^ country of Mo'ab, he, and his wife, and
his two sons.
\ 2 And the name of the man "S È-lIm'ë-lech, and the name of his
wife ^Nâ-ô'ml, and the name of his two sons Mäh'Ion and Chïl'ï-on,
''Èph'râth-Ites of Bëth'-lë-hëm-jû'dah. And they came ' inio the
■country of Mo'ab, and continued there.
3 And Ê-lIm'ë-lech Nâ-ô'mî's husband died ; and she was left, and
her two sons.
4 And they took them wives of the women of Mo'ab ; the name of
the one wm Ôr'pah, and the name of the other Ruth : and they dwelled
there about ten years.
5 And Mäh'lon and Chïl'1-on died both of them ; and the woman
was left of her two chiitonTna ot her husband.
/ 6 IT Then she arose with her daughters in law, that she might re¬
ctum from the country of Mo'ab: for she had heard in the country of
Mo'ab how that the Lord had^ visited his people in " giving them bread.
7 she went forth out of the place where she was, and her
two daughters in law with her ; and they went on the way to return
8 unto the land of Ju'dah.
ili 8 And Nâ-5'mî said unto her two daughters in law, '' Go, return each
of you to her mother's house: 'the Lord deal kindly with you, as ye
have dealt with Î the dead, and with me.
9 The Lord grant you that ye may find 'rest, each in the house
of her husband. Then she kissed them; and they lifted up their
voice, and wept.
10 And they said unto her, nI™ but we will return with thee unto thy
people.
'¡ 11 And Nâ-ô'nû said. Turn again, my daughters : why wiU ye go
with me? sons in my womb, ""that they may be your
husbands?
12 Turn again, my daughters, go ySSiwty i for I am too old to have an
husband. H I should say, I have hope, I should even have an hus-
;band "''"fS-Sighî; and should also bear sons;
" 13 would ye therefore ''tarry till they were grown? would ye
herefore Stay from haviug husbands ? nay, my daughters ; for ® it
frieveth me much for your sakes, VS' " the hand of the Lord is gone
Orth against me.
« 14 And they lifted up their voice, and wept again : and ôr'pah kissed
ier mother in law ; but Ruth " clave unto her.
365
cir. 1322.
a Judg. 2.16.
b Gen. 12.10 ;
26.1.
2K.8.1.
c Judg. 17. 8.
2ach.ßeld.
3 Heb. Xoomi.
a Gen. a?. 1».
e Judg. 3. 30.
cir. 1312.
/Ex.4. 81.
Luke 1. 68.
g Ps. 132.1.5.
Mat. 6. II.
h Josh. 24. 15.
í2Tini. 1.16,
17, 1«.
k ver. ».
ch. 2. 20.
X eh. .3.1.
»2 Gen. 38.11.
Deut. 25. .5.
4 Heb. hopt.
5 Heb. I have
much biítei''
ne^s.
n Judg. 2.15.
Job 19. 21.
Ps. 32. 4.
o Prov. 17.17.
Ruth returns with Naomi.
RUTH, 2.
Boaz favours Ruth,
B. c.
cir. 1312.
V Judg. 11.24.
g Josh. 24.15,
19.
Luke 24. 28.
2 Or, ße not
against me.
r2 K.2. 2.
«ch. 2.11,12.
11 Sam. 3.17.
2 Sam. 19.13.
2 K. (5. 31.
n Acts 21.14.
3 Heb.
strengthened
herself.
xMat. 21. 10.
y Is. 2.S. 7.
Lam. 2. ló.
4 That is,
Plemant.
5 That is,
Bitter.
r Job 1.21.
a Ex. 9. .31, 32
eh. 2. 23.
2 Sam. 21.9.
a ch. .3. 2,12.
b ch. 4. 21.
6 Called,
Booz.
Mat. 1. 5.
c Lev. 19. 9.
Deut. 24.19.
r Heb. hap
nea.
happcnet
d Ps. 129. 7. 8.
Luke 1. 28.
2The6.3.16.
ecb. 1.22.
fl Sam. 25.23.
ach. 1.14,16,
17.
15 And she said, Behold, thy sister in law is gone back unto her peo-
pie, and unto '' her ' return thou after thy sister in law.
IG And Rvitli said, -^ntreat me not to leave thee, and to return froi%
following after thee : for whither thou goest, I will go ; and wheie
thou lodgest, I will lodge : ' thy people shaii be my people, and thy God
my God :
IT Äe® thou diest, will I die, and there wül I be buried: 'the Lobb
dö so to me, and more also, ii Ât but death part thee and me.^
18 " And when she saw that she ® was stedfastly minded to go with her,
she left speaking mito her.
19 H So they two went until they came to Bëth'-lë-hëm. And it
came to pass, when they were come to Bëth'-lë-hëm, that ""ah the
city was moved about them, and «e™™™ said, "{a this Nâ-ô'ml?
20 And she said unto them. Call me not ^Nâ-5'ml, caU me 'Mâ'rà;
for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me.
21 I went out full, ''and the Lokd hath brought me home again
empty: why "'™ caU ye me Nâ-ô'ml, seeing the Lord hath testifiad
against me, and the Almighty hath afílicted me ? -
22 So Nâ-ô'mï returned, and Ruth the Mô'ab-ït-ess, her daughter in
law, with her, which returned out of the country of Mo'ab : and they
came to Bëth'-lë-hëm " in the beginning of barley harvest.
CHAPTER 2.
Ruth gleans in Boaz' field. He favours her.
1 Axd Xâ-ô'mî had a "Mnsman of her husband's, a mighty man of
wealth, of the family of È-lïm'ë-lech ; and his name was ' ® Bö'äz.
2 And Ruth the Mo'ab-It-ess said unto Nâ-ô'mï, Let me now goto
the field, and "glean among the ears of corn after wS in whose sight!
shall find grace. And she said unto her. Go, my daughter.
3 And she went, and came' and gleaned in the field after the reapers:
and her 'hap was to light on tueVortion of the field béion^ng unto Bö'äsj,
who wS of the family of Ê-lïm'ë-lech. '
4 H And, behold, Bö'äz came from Bëth'-lë-hëm, and said unto the
reapers, The Lord bl with you. And they answered him. The Loed
bless thee.
5 Then said Bö'äz unto his servant that was set over the reapers,
Whose damsel Is this ?
6 And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said,
It is the Mö'ab-It-ish damsel "that came back with Nä-ö'ml out of the
country of Mö'ab :
7 and she said, 'me glean, ipmyyon, and gather after the
reapers among the sheaves : so she came, and hath continued even
from the morning until now, save that she tarried a little in the house.
8 Then said Bö'äz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not, my daughter? Go
not to glean in another field, neither piss from hence, but abide here
fast by my maidens.'
9 lIi thine eyes ^ on the field that they do reap, and go thou after
them : have I not charged the young men that they shall not touch
thee? and when thou art athirst, go unto the vessels, and drink'of
that which the young men have drawn.
10 Then she ^ fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and
said unto him. Why have I found grace in thyl^ift,' that thou shouldest
take knowledge of me, seeing I aS'a stranger?
11 And Bö'äz answered and said unto her. It hath fully been sheared
me, ' all that thou hast done unto thy mother in law since the death
366
Ruth's gleanings.
RUTH, 3.
Naomi instructs Ruth.
of thine husband : and hSw thou hast left thy father and thy mother,
and the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou
knewest not heretofore.
12 *The Lord recompense thy work, and a full reward be given
thee of the Loed, the God of ï§'ra-el, • under whose wings thou art
come to take refage.
, 13 Then she said, '^'^Let me find in thy sight, my lord; for that
thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken ® Sndiyunto
thine handmaid, 'though I be not one of thine handmaidens.
14 And hither, and eat of the bread,
and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. And she sat beside the reapers :
and they reached her parched cSm; and she did eat, and "• was sufficed, and
left" thereof.
15 And when she was risen up to glean, Bö'äz commanded his young
men, sa^ng. Let her glean even among the sheaves, and ^reproach
%er not;
li 1A A -nrl some of the handfals of purpose for her, and leave fhem^ that she may glean them^
-¿AlitL also pull out some for her from the bundles, and leave it, and let her glean,
and rebuke her not.
- 17 So she gleaned in the field until even'; anSshe beat out that she had
•gleaned; and it was about an ephah of barley.
18 H And she took It up, and went into the city : and her mother in
law saw what she had gleaned : and she brought forth' and gave to
her " that she had after she was sufficed.
19 And her mother in law said unto her. Where hast thou gleaned
todiy? and where wroughtest thou? blessed be he that did "take
^knowledge of thee. And she shewed her mother in law with whom
she had wrought, and said. The man's name with whom I wrought
Bö'äz.
20 And Nâ-5'ml said unto her daughter in law, r Blessed bl he of the
Lord, who «hath not left off his kindness to the living and to the
lead. And Nâ-5'mî said unto her. The man of kin unto us,
■®one of our StS kinsmen.
: 21 And Ruth the Mo'ab-It-ess said, Ye?fhe said unto me, Thou shalt
keep fast by my young men, until they have ended all mv harvest.
22 And NS-o'ml said unto Ruth her daughter in law, ft IJ good, my
daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, ana that they ® meet thee
ttot in any other field.
' 28 So she kept fast by the maidens of Bö'äz to glean unto the end of bar¬
ley harvest and of wheat harvest ; and she dwelt with her mother in law.
CHAPTER 8.
Naomi instructs Ruth. Boaz admits kinsmanship. His giß to Ruth.
1 a5d^ Nä-ö'ml her mother in law said unto her. My daughter, "shall
,I not seek ''rest for thee, that it may be well with thee?
1 2 And now is there not Bö'äz our lÜlSi, "with whose maidens thou
wast? Behold, he winnoweth barley tS-Sfiít in the threshing-floor.
: 3 Wash thyself therefore, ''and anoint thee, and put thy raiment
upon thee, and get thee down to the threshing-floor; hut make not thyself
known unto the man, until he shall have done eating and drinking.
4 And it shall be, when he lieth down, that thou shalt mark the
place where he shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and 'imcover his feet,
ind lay thee down ; and he will teU thee what thou shalt do.
5 And she said^unto her. All that thou sayest I wül do.
II6 H And she went down unto the tbreshing-floor, and did according to
^.ill that her mother in law bade her.
367
B. 0.
cir, 1312.
A1 Sam. 24.19.
ich. 1.16.
Ps. 17. 8 ; 36.
7 ; 57.1.
2 Or, Tßnd
favour.
k Gen. 33.15.
1 Sam. 1.18.
3 Heb. to the
heart.
Gen. 34. 3.
Judg. 19. 3.
nSam. 25.41.
m ver. 18.
4 Heb. shame
her not.
o ver. 10.
Pe. 4L 1.
p ch. 3.10.
Job 29.13.
q Prov. 17.17.
r ch. 8. 9.
5 Or, one that
hath right to
redeem :
Lev. 25. 25.
%OT,f<dlupon
thee.
a 1 Cor. 7. 36.
6 ch. 1. 9.
c ch. 2. 8.
d2 Sam. 14. 2.
7 Or, lift up
the. clothes
that are on
his feet.
Boaz admits kinsmanship.
KUTH, 4.
Sale of the inheritanei,
B. C.
dr. 1312.
f Judg. 19. 6.
2 Sum. 13. 28.
2 Or, startled.
/Ezek. 16. 8.
3 Or, one that
hath right to
redeem,
g ver. 12.
ch. 2. 20.
h ch. 2. 20.
t ch. 1.8.
4 Heb. gate,
k Prov. 12. 4.
t ver. 9.
m ch. 4.1.
n Deut. 25. 5.
ch. 4. 5.
Mat. 22. 24.
o Judg. 8.19.
Jer. l 2.
p Rom. 12.17 :
14-16.
1 Cor. 10. 32.
2 Cor. 8. 21.
1 Thes. 5.22.
g P«t. .37. 3, 6.
5 Heb. i said
I will reveal
in thine ear.
c Jer. 7, 8.
d Gen. 28.18.
e Lev. 25. 25.
/ Oen. 38. 8.
Heut. 25. 5,6.
eh. 3.13.
Mat. 22. 24.
g ch. 8.12.13.
7 And when Bo'äz had eaten and drunk, and ° his heart was merry
he went to lie down at the end of the heap of corn : and she came
softly, and uncovered his feet, and laid her down.
8 IF And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was ^afraid, and
turned himself : and, behold, a woman lay at his feet.
9 And he said. Who »it thou ? And she answered, 1 am Ruth thine
handmaid: ^spread therefore thy skirt over thine handmaid; for thou
in '"a near kinsman.
10 And he said, Blessed be thou of the Lord, my daughter : thou
hast shewed more kindness in the latter end than ' at the beginning,
inasmuch as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or rich.
11 And now, my daughter, fear not; I wül do to thee all that thou
MyS ■ for all the city of my people doth know that thou in
a vir-
"ama" 'iiear kinsman :
howbeit there is
tuous woman.
12 And now it is true that
a kinsman nearer than I.
13 Tarry this'night, and it shall be in the morning, íbií if he will
" perform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well ; let him do the kins¬
man's part : but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to thee, then
will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, "ii the Lord liveth: lie down
imtil the morning.
14 IF And she lay at his feet until the morning: and she rose up
before one could tocein another, fot he said, " Let it not be known
that the woman came to tiíftl^inTrioor.
15 And he said. Bring the mlntie that upon thee, and hold it;
AndiWhen measured six measures of barley, and laid#
on her : and he® went into the city.
16 And when she came to her mother in law, she said. Who in thou,
my daughter ? And she told her all that the man had done to her.
17 And she said. These six measures of barley gave he me; for he
said, Go not empty rmto thy mother in law.
18 Then said she, " Sit stUl, my daughter, until thou know how the
matter will fall : for the man will not rest, until he have finished
the thing this day.
CHAPTER 4.
Boaz redeems the inheritance and marries Ruth. Their generations.
to the gate, and sat him down there: and.
1 THEN went öo'az
1 Now Bo'az went tip
hold, " the near klnsman of whom Bö'äz spake came by ; unto whcfflj
he said. Ho, such a one ! turn aside, sit down here. And he turned
aside, and sat down.
2 And he took ten men of ' the elders of the city, and said. Sit ye
down here. And they sat down.
3 And he said unto the near kinsman, Nâ-ô'ml, that is come again out
of the country of Mo'ab, selleth tL parcel of land, which «is our bro-
th6r Ii~lïrû'ë~1.0cb.'s *
4 and thought to diaÄit'unto thcc, sayiug, "^Buy ..
and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt redeem !{; redeem
it; but if thou wilt not redeem ítithéñ tell me, that I may know: 'fdf
thwe is none to redeem it beside thee ; and I iH after thee. And he
said, I wUl redeem li;
5 Then said Bö'äz, What day thou buyest the field of the hand o
Nâ-5'ml, thou must buy !{ also of Ruth the Mö'ab-It-ess, the wife of
the dea(i,^to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance.* -
6 IF " And the near kinsman said, I cannot redeem ii for myself, lest 1
368
d before the inhabito
before them that sUIk
Boaz mames Ruth'.
I. SAMUEL, 1.
The birlh of Ohed.
mar mine own inheritance: uke'Ä^V'igm^fmlemVuoilin'th^ for I cannot
redeem It:
7 '■Now this in former time in I§'ra-el concerning redeem¬
ing and concerning exilto®g, for to confirm all things ; a man "drew off
his shoe, and gave li to his neighbour : and this was the manner of at^statlon HI
ïç'râ- B1
8 kinsman said unto Bô'âz, Buy itt'óíthy^t. ^nd he drew off
his shoe.
9 IT And Bö'äz said imto the elders, and S2tS all Bie people, Ye ail
witnesses this day, that I have bought all that wïs Ê-lïm'ë-lech's, and
all that wS Chil'l-ön's and Mählon's, of the hand of Nâ-5'ml.
10 Moreover Ruth the Mo'ah-It-ess, the wife of Mäh'Ion, have I pur¬
chased to be my wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his
inheritance, Hhat the name of the dead he not cut off from among
his brethren, and from the gate of his place : ye âre witnesses this day.
11 And aU the people that wlîl in the gate, and the elders, said, "I ail
'witnesses. ^The Lord make the woman that is come into thine
'house like Ra chel and hke Lê'ah, which two did 'build the house of
'l§'ra-el: andado thou worthily in "■ Ipilía-ttoh, and® be famous in Bëth'-
'lë-hëm ;
12 âfd let thy house be like the house of p^rez?" "whom Ta'mar hare
imto Ju'dah, of "the seed which the Lord shall give thee of this
''young woman.
13 IT So Bö'äz í'took Ruth, and she beSe his wife; and he went
'hi unto her, and ' the Lord gave her conception, and she bare a son.
" 14 And "the women said unto Nä-ö'ml, Blessed ^ the Lord, which
hath not * left thee this day without ä near kinsman, and let his name
' he famous in I§'ra-el.
' 15 And he shall be unto thee a restorer of fife, and ®a nourisher
ff ® thine old age : for thy daughter in law, which loveth thee, wliich
s »better to thee than seven sons, hath blíSe him.
116 And Nâ-5'ml took the chUd, and laid it in her bosom, and became
iiiurse unto it.
17 'And the women her neighbours gave it a name, saying. There is
I son born to Nâ-5'ml; and they called his name O'bed: he ¡1 the
'ather of Jës'se, the father of Da'vid.
18 11 Now these are the generations of pe'
Pha'rez :
:'rez :
Pha'rez
Pe'rez
begat Hëz'rôn';
19 tñd Hëz'rôn begat Räm, and Räm begat Äm-mm'a-dab';
20 ttiîd Am-mïn%-dab begat Näh'shön, and Xäh'shön begat " ' Säl'mön";
21 iiiï Säl'mön begat Bö'äz, and Bö'äz begat O'bed';
22 èai O'bed begat Jës's§, and Jës'sç begat » Da'vid.
THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL:
ÍA.r., otherwise called
THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS.]
CHAPTER 1.
Elkanah and Hannah. Hannah's prayer. She hears Samuel.
i,l Now_there was a certain man of Rä-math-ä'im-zö'phim, of ñi?°hlÍi
jnntryof Ë'phrâ-Im, aud his name wSt °Él'kâ-nah, the son of Jër'o-hâm,
be son of È-ll'hû, the son of ToW, the son of Züph, ''an ElSSÎta-wi:
24 369
B. 0.
cir. 1312.
k Deut. 25.
7, 9.
t Deut. 25. 6>
it Pa. 127. 3.
Î Deut. 2.5. 9.
2 Or, get thee
riches, or,
power.
m Gen. 35. IG,
19.
3 Heb. pro¬
claim thy
name.
n Gen. 38. 29.
Mat. 1. 3.
o I Sam. 2. 20.
p ch. 3.11.
q Gen. 29. .31.
r Luke 1. 58.
Rom. 12.1.5.
4 Heb. cavsed
to cease unto
thee.
5 Heb. to nowr.
i.th.
Gen. 45.11.
6 Heb. thy
gray hairs,
8 1 Sam. 1. 8.
af Num. 1. 7.
y Mat. 1. 4.
7 Or, Salmah.
cir. 1171.
a 1 Chr. 6. 27,
34.
h Ruth 1.2.
The prayer
of Hannah.
I. SAMUEL, 1.
The birth of Sanad.
B. c.
cir. 1171.
c Ex. 2.1.14.
Luke 2. 41.
<l Dcut. 12. 5.
« Josh. 18.1.
/Deut. 12.17
g Gen. 90. 2.
A Job 24. 21.
I Ruth 4.15.
K- ch. 3. 3.
I Job 7.11.
m Gen. 28. 20.
Num. 30. 3.
Judg. 11. 30.
n Gen. 29. .32.
Ps. 25. 18.
o Gen. 8.1.
2 Heb. seed of
men.
p Num. 6. 5.
3 Heb. multi¬
plied to pray.
4 Heb. ao» rfo/
spirit.
g Fs. 62. 8.
r Deut, l.^ 13.
5 Or, medita¬
tion.
$ Judg. 18. 6.
Hark 5. 34.
Luke 7. 50.
íPb. 20.4, 5.
« Gen. 33.15.
X Eccl. 9. 7.
^Gen. 4. 1.
z Gen. SO. 2
6 Heb. in revo¬
lution of
days.
cir. 1171.
* TTiat is,
jlsked of
God.
a wer. 9.
Í- Luke 2. 22.
ever. 11, 28.
eh. 2. 11,18.
d Ex. 21. 6.
2 and he had two wives ; the name of the one wm Hán'nah, and the
name of the other Pê-nïn'nah: and Pê-nin'nah had childjen, but
Hän'nah had no children.
3 And this man went up out of his city íSSí^ear to year to worship and
to sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts in ® Shï'lôh. And the two sons of
E'll, Höph'nl and Phln'g-has, priests uSL the Lord, Z%1 there.
4 1Í And when the Sy^came that El'kä-nahhe gave to Pê-nln'-
nah his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions :
5 but' unto Hän'nah he gave a doSwe^ portion; for he loved Hän'nah;
f but the Lord had shut up her womh.
6 And her " provoked her sore, for to make her fret, be¬
cause the Lord had shut up her womb.
7 And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of
the Lord, so she provoked her ; therefore she wept, and did not eat.
3 And È1 ka~nah her husband said unto her, Hän'nah, why weepest
thou ? and why eatest thou not ? and why is thy heart grieved ?
not I 'better to thee than ten sons ?
9 H So Hän'nah rose up after they had eaten in Shï'lôh, and afi
they had drunk. Now E'll the priest sat upon wb seat by the door post
of the temple of the Lord.
10 'And she "-21 m bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Loed^
wept sore.
11 And she ""vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt
indeed " look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and " remember me,
and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid
^a man child, then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his
hfe, and ^ there shall no razor come upon his head.
12 And it came to pass, as she ® continued praying before the Loed,
that E'll marked her mouth.
18 Now Hän'nah, she spake in her heart ; only her lips moved, bat
her voice was not heard : therefore E'll thought she had been drunkea'
14 And E'll said unto her. How long wilt thou he drunken ? put away
thy wine from thee.
15 Ahd Hän'nah answered and said. No, my lord, I aS a woman'of
a sorrowful spirit : I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink; but
•"Ii™ 1 poured out my soul before the Lord.
16 Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of *■ Bë'lî-al : for out
of the abundance of my ® complaint and my provocation have I
hitherto.
17 Then Ell answered and said, 'Go in peace: and'the
ï§'ra-el grant thy petition that thou hast asked of him.
18 And she said, " Let''"thy find grace in thy sight,
woman '"went her way, and did eat, andher coimtenancewasnomore
sad.
19 T And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before
the Lord, and returned, and came to their house to Eâ'mah: and
èl'kâ-nah " knew Hän'nah his wife ; and ^ the Lord remembere^l®
20 it came to pass, ® when the time was come about, tw
Hän'nah conceived, and*"® hare a son'; a¿i she called his name ' Si
u-el, saying. Because I have asked him of the Lord.
21 And the man Èl'kâ-nah, and all his house, " went up to offer unto
the Lord the yearly sacrifice, and his vow.
22 But Hän'nah went not up ; for she said unto her husband,
not go up untü the child be weaned, and theS I will '■ bring him,
he may appear before the Lord, and there " abide '' for ever.
370
God! I
Sotl
Hannah's song.
I. SAMUEL, 2.
Eli's wicked sons.
23 And ® ÉlTcá-nah her husband said unto her, Do what seemeth thee
good; tarry until thou have weaned him; -^only the Lord establish
his word. So the woman ïSâ and gave her son suck, until she
weaned him.
24 IT And when she had weaned him, she " took him up with her,
with three bullocks, and one ephah of Sï; and a bottle of wine, and
brought him unto * the house of the Lord in Shï'lôh : and the child
young.
il 25 And they slew the bullock, and ' brought the child to E'iî.
26 And she said. Oh my lord, âs thy soul liveth, my lord, I "S the
iwoman that stood by thee here, pra3dng unto the Lord.
27 ' For this chüd I prayed ; and the Lord hath given me my peti-
:tion which I asked of him :
i 28 ?hSÓr?riiL'haw g?aSted him to the Lord ; as long as he liveth he
u'gt^teS' to the Lord. And he " worshipped the Lord there.
CHAPTER 2.
Hannah's song. Eli's wicked sons. Samuel's ministry.
1 And Hän'nah " prayed, and said': '' My heart in the Lord,
' MiSI horn is exalted in the Lord :
,enemies ; ÏSfse I ^ rejoice in thy salvation.
, 2 «ïhlrell none holy as the Lord; fovás'reta ■''none beside thee: n^theVfa
1ère any rock hke our God.
I 8 Talk no more so exceeding proudly ; » ® arrogancy come out
of your mouth : fot the Lord a God of knowledge. and by him actions
ire weighed.
4 " The bows of the mighty men are broken, aII they that stmnbled
ire girded with strength.
5 ' They that were full have hired out themselves for bread ; And they that were
Siy mouth is enlarged over mine
Ifd ' she
that
lungry have ceased: *the barren hath bonie seven;
^ath many children 'han^fsíethí®'
, 6 "The Lord killeth, and maketh ahve: He bringeth down to the
';rave, and bringeth up.
, 7 The Lord " maketh poor, and maketh rich : " He bringeth low, he^S?so
ifteth up.
8 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, Ife'' lifteth up the
rom the dunghill, « TllíaklHwln°ifwith princes,And'"'''^'" inherit the
hrone of glory : rJr ' the pillars of the earth the Lord's, lid he
lath set the world upon them.
, 9 ' He will keep the feet of his hoi^'Smsflit the wicked shall be put tolulnce
n darkness ; f°ot by strength shall no man prevail.
10 TtelHStlhfjfwuh the Lord shall be 'broken to pieces; "ÄiltTem
hall he thunder "Shlilln:' the Lord shall judge the ends of the earth ;
Id he shall give strength unto his king, ISd "exalt the horn of his
nointed.
11 And Èl'kâ-nah went to Rä'mah to his house. • And the child did
ainister unto the Lord before E'll the priest.
'12 H Now the sons of Ë'iï w?re "sons of Bé'lí-al ; ""they knew not the
jORD.
'^13 And the custom of the priests with the people
fcas, that.,
was, that,
when any
lan offered sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while the fiesh was
I'l seething, -with a fieshhook of three teeth in his hand ;
14 and he struck It into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot ; all that
for himself,
therewith.
fieshhook brought up the priest took
í-híloh unto all the Is'ra-el-Ites that came thither.
'' 371
So they did in
b. 0.
eir. 1171.
« Num. .30. 7.
/2 Sam, 7.
cir. 1165.
g Deut. 12.
I Luke 2. 22.
k Gen. 42.1.5-
l .Mat. r. 7.
m ver. n, 22,
n Gen. 24. 26.
a Phil. 4. 6.
b Luke 1. 46.
c Ps. 92. lU.
d Ps- 9. 14.
c Ex. 15. 11.
Deut. 3. 24.
Ps. 86. 8.
/Deut. 4. 35.
2 Sam. 22. 32.
g Ps. 94. 4.
Jude 1.5.
2 Heb. hard.
i Pfi. .34. 10.
Luke 1. 53.
k Ps. 113. 9.
I Is. .54. 1.
nt Deut. 32.3
Hofi. 6. 1.
n Job 1. 21.
o Ps. 75. 7.
p Ps. 113. 7. 8
Luke 1. 52.
Î Job 36. 7-
r Job 38. 4.
Ps. 24. 2 ; 102.
2.5 ? 104. 5.
Heb. 1..3.
s Pa. 91. 11 ;
121. 3.
t Ps. 2. 9.
u ch. 7.10.
Ps. Ifi. 1.3.
r Ps. 91». 13 ;
y Pa. *89. 24.
z ver. 18.
ch.1.
r Deut. 13. Üi
6 Judg. 2. 10.
Rom. I. 23.
Samuel's early ministry.
I. SAMUEL, 2.
Doom of Elis JoujT]
B. c.
cir. 1165.
c Ley. 3. 3,4.
2 Heb. OS on
the day.
d Gen. 6.11.
<• Mai. 2. 8.
/ver. 11.
g Ex. 23. 4.
h ch. J. 3.
I Gen. 14.19.
3 Or, pétition
which she
asked,
k ch. 1. 28.
/ Gen. 21.1.
m ver. 26.
ch. 3. 1».
Luke 1.80.
4 Or, I hear
evil words of
you.
5 Or, to cry
out.
o Num. 15. 30.
p Josh. 11. 20.
q ver. 21.
r Prov. 3. 4.
I.uke 2. .=>2.
Acts 2. 47.
.5 I K. 13. 1.
t Ex. 4.14. 27.
u Ex. 28.1,4.
Num. 16. 5.
X Lev. 2. 3,10.
Num. 5. 9,10.
y Deut. 15.
r Deut. 12.5,6.
h Jer. 18. 9,10.
c Vs. 18. 20.
d Mai. 2. 9.
< 1 K. 2.27.
eh. 4.11.
/ZecÎL 8. 4.
1 r Alao
10 Yea,
before they " burnt the fat, the priest's servant came, and
said to the man that sacrificed. Give flesh to roast for the priest;dor
he will not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw.
i/aiiy
if the
then
man said unto him.
Let them not fail to
They will surely
burn the fat -pre-
16 And
sently, and ííln take alSScS as thy soul desireth ; then he would
" " " I will take ¡Í by force'.
very great "before the
Nay,'' but thou shalt give it SI now : and if not.
17 " "And"'® the sin of the young men was
Lord : for men ® abhorred the offering of the Lord.
18 IT ■''But Säm'u-el ministered before the Lord, tlSg a child, »girded
with a linen ephod.
19 Moreover his mother made him a little and brought Ü to him
from year to year, when she * came up with her husband to offer the
yearly sacrifice.
20 IT And E'll 'blessed Él'ká-nah and his wife, and said. The Loed
give thee seed of this woman for the ' loan which was lent to the Loed,
And they went unto their own home.
21 And the Lord 'visited Hän'nah, ®°aíid* she conceived, and bare
three sons and two daughters. And the child Säm'u-el *" grew before
the Lord.
22 H Now Ë'iï was very old'; and he heard all that his sons did unto
all I§'ra-el,' and how that they lay with "the women that dffœrrtœS the
rvf fl-iû tabernacle of the congiegation.
QOOr 01 tlie tent of meeting.
23 And he said unto them, "Why do ye such things ? for ^ I hear of
your evü dealings fílín all this people.
24 Nay, my sons; for It il no good report that I hear: ye make the
Lord's people ® to transgress.
25 If one man sin against another, shall judge him : but if a
man "sin against the Lord, who shall intreat for him? Notwith¬
standing they hearkened not unto the voice of their father, ^because
the Lord would slay them.
26 And the child Säm'u-el » grew on, and was "" in favour both with
the Lord, and also with men.
27 ^ "And there came a man of God unto E'll, and said unto him.
Thus saith the Lord, ' Did I reySifmy^/ unto the house of thy father,
when they were in E'g^pt bondage to Phä'raöh's house ?
28 And did I "choose him out off all the tribes of I§'rg,-el
priest, to go uplfnto mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod before
me ? and " did I give unto the house of thy father all the offerini,
made by Are children of I§'ra,-el 'made by fire? _
29 A¥herefore »kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine offering, whidi
I have commanded 12 my ''habitation ; and honourest thy sons above
me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of
I§'ra-el my people ?
SO^hellfore® the Lord, the God of ï§'ra-el, saith, "I said indeed mt thy
house, and the house of thy father, should walk before me for ever;
but now the Lord saith, ' Be it far from me ; for them that honour
me "I will honour, and "they that despise me shall be hghtly es¬
teemed.
81 Behold, "the days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the
arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thine
house. .,
32 And thou shalt bebow the^mSion ot my habitation, in aU thlwäiavvbioll
God shall give I§'rg,-el ; and there shall not be •''an old man in thine
house for ever.
33 And the man of thine, whom I shall not cut off from mine altaii
372
Samuel's vision.
I. SAMUEL, 3.
Eli's doom repeated.
shall be to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart : and all the
increase of thine house shall die in the flower of their age.
34 And this IhSubS "the sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two
sons, on Hôph'nï and Phin'e-has ; '' in one day they shall die both of
them.
85 And ' I wUl raise me up a faithful priest, (hSt shall do according
to ttat which Is in mine heart and in my mind : and * I will build him
a sure house ; and he shall walk before 'mme anointed for ever.
36 "* And it shall come to pass, ttat every one that is left in thine
house shall come and"bow down to him for a piece of silver and a of
bread, and shall say, 'Put me, I pray thee, into ^one of the priests'
hffices, that I may eat a môrSi of bread.
CHAPTER 3.
Samuel's vision told to Eli. Samuel recognized as prophet.
1 And "the child Säm'u-el ministered unto the Lord before ËH.
And''the word of the Lord was precious in those days; ihlrewas no
laid down in his
open vision.
2 And it came to pass at that time, when E'li
nlanû c^nd his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see;
.pidCc. (now his eyes had begun to wax dim, that he could not see.)
: 3 "the lamp of God was not™e°t gone out, e in the temple Of the Loni., where the
arkofOodiraj, Säm'u-Ol WaS laid down to sfeep.-'in the temple of the Lonn, where
[the ark of God was ;
4 tot' the Lord caUef^Säm'u-el: and he '"'S,'®''' Here »S I.
I 5 And he ran unto E'll, and said. Here aS I ; for thou calledst me.
And he said, I called not ; lie down again. And he went and lay down.
: 6 And th^ Lord called yet again, Säm'u-el. And Sam'u-el arose and
went to E'll, and said. Here I; for thou me. And he
answered, I called not, my son ; lie down again.
7 'Xow Säm'u-el ''did not yet know the Lord, neither was the word
of the Lord yet revealed unto him.
8 And the Lord called Säm'u-el again the third time. And he arose
and went to E'll, and said. Here âHÎ I; for thou "^ueSt' me. And
È'II perceived_that the Lord had called the child.
9 Therefore E'll said unto Säm'u-el, Go, lie down: and it shall be,
if he call thee, that thou shalt say. Speak, Lord; for thy servant
^heareth. So Säm'u-el went and lay down in his place.
,) 10 And the Lord came, and stood, and called as at other times,
Säm'u-el, Säm'u-el. Then Säm'u-el said, * Speak ; for thy servant
.heareth.
'11 H And the Lord said to Säm'u-el, Behold, I will do a thing in
:l§'ra-el, " at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall
tingle.
. 12 In that day I will perform against Ë'iï ''aU I have
.spoken concerning his house;from"the'bf|ñíingCTe'ñ^^^
: 13 ®'For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever, for
dhe iniquity which he ^''ew,'" because 'his sons <adthemseiTes,
and he ' restramed them not.
14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Ell, that the
mquity of E'll's house " shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offer¬
ing for ever.
115 H" And Säm'u-el lay until the morning, and opened the doors of
:he house of the Lord. And Säm'u-el feared to shew E'll the vision.
16 Then E'li called Säm'u-el, and said, Säm'u-el, my son. And he
'Hswere''
said,
b. c.
cir. 1165.
2 Heb. men.
U 1 K. 13. 3.
h ch. 4.11.
i I K. 2. 35.
1 Chr. 29.22.
£zck. 44.15.
k 2 Sam. 7.11.
1 K. 11. SS.
Î Ps. 2. 2.
m 1 K. 2. 27.
3 Heb. Join.
4 Or, some¬
what abmit
the priest¬
hood.
ach. 2.11.
b Ps. 74. 9.
Am. 8.11.
ver. 21.
c Gen. 27.1,
ch. 2. 22.
(I £x. 27.21.
Lev. 24. 3.
e ch. 1. 9.
Here Z I.
5 Or, Thtis did
Samuelbefore
he knew the
LORD, and
before the
xpord of the
LORD was
revealed
unto htm.
/Acts 19. 2.
g2K. 21.12.
h ch. 2. 30-36.
6 Or, And I
will tell him.
i ch. 2. 29, 30.
k £zek. 7.3.
I ch. 2.12, 17.
7 Heb.
frowned not
upon them.
m ch. 2. 2?i.
n Num. 15.30,
3).
iB. 22.14.
373
Samuel as prophet.
I. SAMUEL, 4.
Capture ofthearh
b. c.
cir. 1165.
o Ruth 1. ir.
2 Heb. add.
3 Or, word.
4 Heb. all tlie
things, or,
words.
p Job 1.21.
Ps. 3ÎJ. 9.
Is. 39. 8.
q ch. 2. 21.
r Gen. 39. 2.
ê eh. 9. 6.
t Judg. 20.1.
5 Or,faithful.
cir. 1141.
« ver. 1,4.
6 Or, came to
pass,
a eh. 5.1.
7 Or, the bat¬
tle was
spreatl.
8 Heb. tibe
an'ag.
9 Heb. take
unto us.
b 2 Sam. 6. 2.
Ps. 80. 1.
c Ex. 25.18.
Num. 7. 89.
10 Heb. yester¬
day, or, the
third day.
d I Cor. 16.13.
/> Judg. 13.1.
11 Heb. be
men.
/ver. 2.
Lev. 26.17.
g eh. 2: 32.
Ps. 78. Gl.
h ch. 2. 34.
Ps. 78. 64.
12 Heb. died,
i 2 Sam. 1. 2.
k Josh. 7. 6.
2 Sam. IS. 19 :
1.5. 32.
/ eh. 1.9.
17 And he said, What !l the thing that the Lord hath spÄunto
thee ? I pray thee hide It not from me : ° God do so to thee, and ^ more
also, if thou hide aSy ® thing from me of all the things that he
unto thee.
18 And Sam'u-el told him * every whit, and hid nothing from him,
And he said, " It Is the Lord : let him do what seemeth him good. <4
19 11 And Säm'u-el « grew, and the Lord was with him, " and did let
none of his words fall to the ground.
20 And all I§'ra-el ' from Dän even to Bë'er-shë'bà knew that Säm'-
u-el ZVs ® established a prophet of the Lord.
21 And the Lord appeared again in Shï'lôh : for the Lord revealed
himself to Säm'u-el in Shï'lôh by " the word of the Lord.
CHAPTER 4.
Israel smitten. The ark captured. Death of Eli.
1 And the word of Säm'u-el ® came to all I§'rg,-el. Row I§'ri
went out against the Phï-lïs tïne§ to battle^^ and pitched beside "Eb'
en-ë'zër : and the Phi-lîs'tïne§ pitched in A'phek.
2 And the Phï-lïs'tine§ put themselves in array against I§'ra-el: and
when ' they joined battle, I§'ra-el was smitten before the Phí-lis'tíne§:
and they slew of ® the army in the field about four thousand men,
3 IF And when the people were come into the camp, the elders of ï§'-
ra-el said. Wherefore hath the Lord smitten us {oily before the
P'hï-lîs'tme§ ? Let us ® fetch the ark of the covenant of the Lord out
of Shï'lôh unto us, '''thautlSly comf'' amoug us, 'ind^ save us out of the
hand of our enemies.
4 So the people sent to Shï'lôh, ® from thence the ark
of the covenant of th_e Lord of hosts, ' which sitteth upon the^oherubim:
and the two sons of Ë'iï, Hôph'nï and Phin'§-has, "líl there with the
ark of the covenant of God.
5 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into the
camp, all Ig'ra-el shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang
again.
6 And when the Phï-lïs'tïne§ heard thp noise of the shout, they said,
What iSSSIth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the Hë'-
brew§ ? And they understood that the ark of the Lord was come
into the camp.
7 And the Phï-lïs'tïne§ were afraid, for they said, God is come into
the camp. And they said, Woe unto us ! for there hath not been sach
a thing heretofore.
8 Woe unto us ! who shall deliver us ou^of the hand of these mighty
gIdsV these Ire the that smote the E-gJ^p'tjang with all maiSlroi
plagues m the wüderness.
9 ''Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Phï-lïs'tineglthat
ye he not servants unto the Hë'brew§, ' as they have been to you;
" quit yourselves like men, and fight.
10 IF And the Phï-lïs'tlne§ fought, and -^ïg'ra-el was smitten, and
they fied every man his tent : and there was a very great slaugh¬
ter ; for there fell of ï§'rg,-el thirty thousand footmen.
11 And 1 the ark of God was taken ; and ''the two sons of Eli,
Hôph'nï and Phin'e-has, ^were slain.
12 IF And there rana man of Bën'jg,-minout of the army, and 'came
to Shï'lôh the same day with his clothes rent, and * with earth upon
his head. _ ^
13 And when he came, lo, E'h sat upon 'us seat by the my»*
374
Death of Eli.
I. SAMUEL, 5.
The ark at Ashdod.
watching: for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when
the man came into the city, and told [t; aU the city cried out.
14 And when E'll heard the noise of the crying, he said. What Seaíltií
the noise of this tumult ? And the man and told E'll.
15 Now E'll was ninety and eight years old ; and "his eyes were se?,'
that he could not see.
16 And the man said unto E'll, I he that came out of the ®army,
and I fled out of the army. And he said, " tifeSter, my
son?
17 And hethatÄlmlftidinga answered and said, I§'ra-el is fled before
the Phï-lïs'tïne|, and there hath been also a great slaughter among
the people, and thy two sons also, Höph'nl and Phin'e-has, are dead,
and the ark of God is taken.
18 And it came to pass, when he made mention of the ark of God,
that he fell from off hll seat backward by the side of the gate, and his
uneck brake, and he died : for he was an old man, and heavy. And he
. had judged I§'ra-el forty years.
19 IT And his daughter in law, Phm'g-has' wife, was with child, S
' to be delivered : and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God
(vas taken, and that her father in law and her husband were dead, she
bowed herself and broullïforih; for her pains ^came upon her.
20 And about the time of her death ° the women that stood by her
said unto her. Fear not ; for thou hast brought forth a son. But she an¬
swered not, ® neither did she regard 1?
, 21 And she named the child ®^I'-cha-böd, saying, «The glory is
ieparted from ï§'ra-el : because the ark of God was taken, and because
Df her father in law and her husband.
5 22 And she said. The glory is departed from I|'rg,-el : for the ark of
God is taken.
CHAPTER 5.
Philistines smitten on account of the ark.
1 Now the Phï-lïs'tïnei haduLn the ark of God, and they brought it
' from Èb'en-ë'zêr unto Äsh'död.
2 ^n1? the Phï-lïs'tïne§ took the ark of God, '»ní brought it into the
louse of ' Dä'gön, and set it by Dä'gön.
3 1[ And when they of Äsh'död arose early on the morrow, behold,
Pä'gön was ° fallen upon his face to the before the ark of the Loed.
4nd they took Dä'gön, and set him in his place again.
4 And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dä'¬
gön wtl fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the Loed ;
ind ' the head of Dä'gön and both the palms of his hands cut off
ipon the threshold ; only ' (Ae stump of Dä'gön was left to him.
5 Therefore neither the priests of Dä'gön, nor any that come into
Oä'gön's house, ^ tread on the threshold of Dä'gön in Äsh'död, unto
Ms day.
6 But «the hand of the Loed was heavy upon them of Äsh'död, and
"*16 * destroyed them, and smote them with 'Soms,Si^ Äsh'död and the
Ä thereof.
7 And when the men of Äsh'död saw that liwS so, they said. The
rk of the God of I§'ra-el shall not abide with us : for his hand is sore
ipon us, and upon Dä'gön our god.
8 They sent therefore and gathered all the lords of the Phï-lïs'tme§
nto them, and said. What shall we do with the ark of the God of
§'ra-el ? And they answered. Let the ark of the God of I§'ra-el be
375
B. C.
cir. 1141.
2 Heb. an-ay.
n 2 Sam. 1. 4.
cir. 1141.
3 Or, to cry
out.
4 Heb. were
turned,
o Gen. 35.17.
5 Heb. set not
her heart.
6 That is,
There is no
glory.
r> ch. 14.3.
q Ps. 26.8.
b Judg. 16.23.
cIB. 10. I.
</ Is. 46. 7.
e Jer. 50. 2.
Ezek. 6. 4, 6.
7 Or, theßshy
part.
/Zeph. 1.9.
over. 7, 11.
Acts 13.11.
h ch. 6. 5.
i Deut. 28. 27.
Fs. 78.66.
The ark at Ekron.
I. SAMUEL, 6.
The ark retumei.
B, c.
cir. 1141.
<(; Deut. 2.15.
ch. 7.13.
2 ver. 11.
m ver. 6.
Ps. 78. ütí.
2 Heb. nxe, to
$lay ine <md
my.
3 Heb. me not,
and my.
n ver. 6, 9.
cir. 1140.
a Gen. 41. 8.
Ex. 7.11.
Dan. 2. 2.
Mat. 2. 4.
b Ex. 23. 15.
Deut. Ifi. 16.
c Lev. 5.15.
d ver. 9.
€ ver. 17,18.
Josh. 13. 3.
Jude. 3. 3.
4 Heß. them.
/ch. 5. 6.
g Josh. 7.19.
Is. 42.12.
John 9. 24.
h ch. 5. 6.
Ps. .39. 10.
I ch. 5. 3, 4, 7.
I- Ex. 7. 13 5 8.
15 ; 14. 17.
5 Or. re¬
proachfully.
/Ex. 12. .31.
6 Hob. them.
m 2 Sam. 6. 3.
n Num. 19.2.
p Josh. 15.10.
Ç ver. 3.
And they carried the ark of the God of
carried about unto Gäth.
ï§'ra,-el about thither.
9 And it was sô; that, after they had carried it about, ^ the hand of
the Lord was against the city 'with a very great msíommuí'e: and "he
smote the men of the city, both small and great, and
seifrel parts. ^
them.
10 If Therefore Èk'rôn. And it catne to
pass, as the ark of God came to Èk'rôn, that the Èk'rôn-ïtes cried out,
saying. They have brought about the ark of the God of I§'r§rel to
^ us, to slay us and our people.
11 Thef°s¿íttb«efore and gathered together all the lords of the Phï-lîg'.
tme§, and they smd. Send away the ark of the God of I§'ra-el, and let
it go again to '"s own place, that it slay ®us not, and our people; for
there was a deadly dlsTOmÄe throughout all the city ; " the hand* of
God was very heavy there.
12 And the men that died not were smitten with the SomI; and the
cry of the city went up to heaven.
CHAPTER 6.
Philistines return the ark. The curious are smitten.
1 And the ark of the Lord was in the coimtry of the Phl-lls'tlnff
seven months.
2 And the Phï-lis'tme§ ° called for the priests and the diviners, say¬
ing, What shall we do wSh the ark of the Lord ? shiw us wherewiti|m
shall send it to uï place. •*
3 And they said. If ye send away the ark of the God of ï§'ra-el,
send it not '' empty ; but in any wise return him " a offering;
then ye shall be healed, and it shall be known to you why his hand
is not removed from you.
4 Then said they. What &'( ^ the offering which we shall re¬
turn to him ? lÄteJ'Sid?' Five golden SÄ and five golden mice,
' according to the number of the lords of the Phl-lls'tlneg : for one
plague wM on * you all, and on your lords.
5 Wherefore ye shaU make images of your So^l', and images of your
mice that mar the land ; and ye shall " give glory unto the God of
I§'ra-el : peradventure he will '' lighten his hand from off you, and
from off ' your gods, and from off your land.
6 WTierefore then do ye harden your hearts, *^^as the E-gyp't}an§imd
Phä'raöh hardened their hearts ? when he had wrought ^wonderi^
among them, ' did they not let ® the people go, and they departedi^
7 Now therefore takeand"prepareyou ""a ncw cart, and two milch kine,
"on which there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine to the cart, and
bring their calves home from them :
8 an°d take the ark of the Lord, and lay it upon the cart ; and put
"the jewels of gold, which ye return him-^Toifl?,?]®®® offering, in acoffei
by the side thereof ; and send it away, that it may go.
9 And see, if it goeth up by the way of Its own wir to " Bëth-shë'm^
thin he hath done us this great evil : but if not, then «Ave shall kno*
that iti'l not his hand that smote us ; it "S a chance that happened to us.
10 If And the men did so; and took two milch kine, and tied them
to the cart, and shut up their calves at home :
11 áídt'neypS.f ai'k of the Lord upon the cart, and the coffer with
the mice of gold and the images of their Slurl;
12 And the kine took the straight way by the way to
went along the hlfhway", lowing as they went, and turned'®
376
and
they
to of Bgth-she'n
The curious are smitten.
I. SAMUEL, 7.
Eleazar receives the ark.
aside to the right hand or to the left ; and the lords of the Phi-lls'-
tine§ went after them unto the border of Bëth-shë'mësh.
13 And iheySf Bëth-shê'mësh ZZi reaphig their wheat harvest in the
valley : and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced
to see li:
14 And the cart came into the field of Jösh'u-ä'the Bëth-shë'mite,
and stood there, where ife "Is a great stone : and they clave the wood
of the cart, and offered up the kine for a burnt offering unto the Lord.
15 And the Lë'vîtes took down the ark of the Lord, and the coffer
that wS with it, wherein the jewels of gold wSe, and put tÄ on the
great stone : and the men of Bëth-shë'mësh offered hurnt offerings
and sacrificed sacrifices the same day unto the Lord.
16 And when "" the five lords of the Phí-lis'tme§ had seen íí; they re¬
turned to Èk'rôn the same day.^
17 'And these ail the golden timoMl which the Phï-lïs'tïne§ returned
offering unto the Lord ; for Äsh'död one, for Gâ'zà one, for
AlhiiaSn one, for Gäth one, for Ëk'ron one ;
A nd
18 and the golden mice, äSoidilltÖ the number of all the cities of the
Phl-lis'tlne§ blilngi'iig to the five lords, bäh of fenced cities' and of coun¬
try villages': even unto the great '■'""stäil;''*''' whereon they set down
the ark of the Lord; which stone remaineth unto this day in the field
of Jösh'u-ä' the Bëth-shë'mite.
19 H And 'he smote of the men of Bëth-shë'mësh, because they had
looked into the ark of the Lord, even he smote of the people seventy men,
fifty thousand men : and the people m"îfrne®d,' because
the Lord had smitten the people with a great slaughter.
20 And the men of Bëth-shë'mësh said, " Who is able to stand be-
ifore ""tiie"^ Lord, this holy God? and to whom shall he go up from us?
21 IT And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of KÎeia^Vfe'î-nm,
íaying. The Phl-lïs'tme§ have brought again the ark of the Lord ;
;ome ye down, aSd fetch it up to you.
CHAPTER 7.
The restored ark. Philistines subdued. Samuel judges Israel.
1 And the men of " KÎ?'!StV^jva'"Iiîi came, an(^ fetched up the ark of the
7ord, and _brought it into the house of '' Â-bIn'â-dëb in the hiU, and
lanctified E-le-a'zar his son to keep the ark of the Lord.
2 And it came to pass, from thl day that the ark abode in KÎÂ^th^fewn"', that
he time was long ; for it was twenty years : and all the house of
.§'ra-el lamented after the Lord.
; 3 IT And Säm'u-el spake unto all the house of I^t'ra-el, saying. If ye
lo 'return unto the Lord with all your lieîSf'then" ''put away the strange
fods and the 'Äsh'ta-röth from among you, and ^prepare your hearts
into the Lord, and " serve him only : and he will deliver you out of
he hand of the Plü-lis'tíne§.
4 Then the children of I§'rg,-el did put away the Bâ'al-ïm and the
Lsh'ta-röth, and served the I.iord only.
5 And Säm'u-el said, •' Gather all Ig'ra-el to MÎz'îSh', and I will pray
or you unto the Lord.
.6 And they gathered together to ^ and drew water, and poured
out before the Lord, and 'fasted on that day, and said there, "'We
,ave sinned against the Lord. And Säm'u-el judged the children of
rtl Miz'peh.
J l<X-6l in Miz'pah.
7 .\nd when the Phl-lis'tme§ heard that the children of I§'ra-el were
athered together to mÍI®, the lords of the Phl-lis'tine§ went up'
377
b. c.
cir. 1140.
r Josh. 13.3.
t Ex. 19. 21.
Num. 4. 5.
2 Sam. 6. 7.
u 2 Sam. 6. 9.
.Mai. 3. 2.
xJosh. 18. 14.
Jiidg. 18.12.
1 Chr. 13.5,6.
ach. 8. 21.
Ps. 1.32. R.
& 2 Sam. 6. 4.
cir. 1120.
c Dent. SO.
2-10.
Is. 55. 7.
0 Gen. ."-5. 2.
Josh. 24. U
e Jiidg. 2. L'L
/2Chr. .iO-li).
g Deut. (> l.î.
Mat. 4. If).
Luke 4. 8.
AJudg. 2.11.
Judg. 20.1.
I 2 Sam. 14.14.
f Neh. 9. 1, 2.
Joel 2. 12.
711 Judg. U). 10.
Pa. 1ÛD. 6.
The Philistines subdued.
I. SAMUEL, 8.
Israel desires a king.
B. c.
cir. 1120.
2 Heb. JBe not
silent/rom m
from crying.
R Is. 37. 4.
p Josh. 10.10.
Judg. 4.15.
ch. 2.10.
g Gen. 28.18.
Josh. 4. 9.
3 That is, The
stone of help :
eh. 4.1.
r Judg. 13.1.
s eh. 13. 5.
t ver. 6.
ch. 12.11.
4 Heb. and he
circuited.
Rch. 8. 4.
a; Judg. 21.4.
cir. 1112.
a Deut. 16.18.
2 Chr. 19.5.
b Judg. 10. 4.
1 Chr. 6.28.
c Jer. 22.15,
1^ 17.
rf Ex. 18. 21.
1 Tim. 3. 3.
e Deut. 16.19.
Ps. 15. 5.
1095.
y ver. 19, 20.
Deut. 17.14.
Acts 13. 21.
5 Heb. w/s
evil in the
eyes of Samr-
uel.
g Ex. 16. 8.
h eh. 10.19.
Hos. 13.10,
IL
6 Or, obey.
7 Or, notwith¬
standing
tchen thou
hast solemnly
protested
against them,
then thou
Shalt shew.
t ver. IL
against ï§'ra-el. And when the children of I§'ra-el heard fi; they vrm
afraid of the Phï-lls'tme§. :
8 And the children of ï§'ra-el said to Säm'u-el, ^ " Cease not to cry
unto the Loan our God for us, that he will save us out of the hand
of the PhI-IIs'tine§.
9 IT And Säm'u-el took a sucking lamb, and offered ¡t for {"whole humt
offering unto the Lord : and ° Säm'u-el cried unto the Lomifor
I§'r§,-el ; and the Lord aísweíéd him.
10 And as Säm'u-el was offering up the burnt offering, the Phî-lïs'.
tïne§ drew near to battle against I§'ra-el : ^but the Lord thundered
with a great thunder on that day upon the Phl-lïs'tïne§, and discom.
flted them; and theyjvere smitten down before I§'ra,-el.
11 And the men of ϧ'r9,-el went out of MÎz'pah; and pursued the Phi.
lis'tine§, and smote them, until inly SI under BSth'-cär.^
1*2 Then Säm'u-el « took a stone, and set It between mII® and Shén,
and called the name of it ^Èb'en-ë'zêr, saying. Hitherto hath the Loed
helped us.
13 If ''So the Phï-lïs'tme§ were subdued, and they 'came no more
witlita theÄ'er of Ig'rg-el : and the hand of the Lord was against the
Phl-lls'tlneg aU the days of Säm'u-el.
14 And the cities which the Phl-lis'tme§ had taken from I^'rarcl were
restored to ï§'ra-el, from Èk'ron even vmto Gäth ; and the lÄr thereoí
did I§'ra-el deliver out of the SlSd® of the Phï-lïs'tme§. And there was
peace between I§'ra-el and the Âm'ôr-Ites.
15 And Säm'u-el 'judged ï§'ra,-el all the days of his life. _ m
16 And he went from year to year * in circuit to Bëth'-el, and
and silz^h'; and he judged ï§'ra-el in all those places.
17 And "his return w{l to Rä'mah; for there wSI his house ; and there
he judged Ïg'r9,-el; and he "'built aere an altar unto the Lord.
CHAPTER 8.
Israel desires a king. Samuel dissuades them, but God interposes.
1 And it came to pass, when Säm'u-el was old, that he " made his
""sons judges over ï§'ra-el.
2 Xow the name of his firstborn was Jo'el; and the name of his
second, Aanlh: äly we're judgcs In Bë'er-shë'bà.
8 And his sons "walked not in his ways, but turned aside''i
lucre, and "took bribes, and perverted judfement.
4 Then all the elders of I§'ra-el gathered themselves together,
came to Säm'u-el irnto Rä'mah-,
5 and they Said uuto him, Bchold, thou art old, and thy sons walk 'not
in thy ways : now ^make us a king to judge us like all the nations.
6 If But the thing ® displeased Säm'u-el, when they said. Give us
king to judge us. And Säm'u-el prayed unto the Lord.
7 And the Lord said unto Säm'u-el, Hearken unto the voice of "
people in all that they say unto thee : for »they have not n '
thee, but ''they have rejected me, that I should not over the#
8 According to all the works which they have done since the iW
that T brought them up out of E'gj^t even unto this day, ''mM
they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also untothefc
9 Now therefore "hearken unto their voice: 'howbeit thoSdMitP'''''
test solemnly unto them, and simit ' shew them the manner of the
king that shall reign over them.
10 If And Säm'u-el told all the words of the Lord unto the people
that asked of him a king.
378 _
Samuel dissuades Israel.
I. SAMUEL, 9.
Saul the son of Kish
11 And he said, *This will be the manner of the king that shall
reign over you: 'i"® will take your sons, and appoint 'théíiíSntShSlf'
for his chariots, and tSte his horsemen; and shall run before his
chariots':
12 and he will appoint them uStohun for captains "o" thousands, and cap
tains fifties ; and Iiis ground, and to reap hii
harvest, and to make Iiis instrmnents of war, and the instruments of
his chariots.
13 And he wül take your daughters confectionaries, and to hi
cooks, and ll ^ bakers.
14 And ""he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your
oliveyards, 1^1" the best a'ttiem, and give lilm to his servants.
1 15 And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards,
and give to his ^ officers, and to his servants.
116 And he "will take your menservants, and your maidservants, and
tyour goodliest young men, and your asses, and put thIS to his work.
17 He -will take the tenth of your aoS'; and ye shall be his servants.
1 18 And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which
ye shaU have chosen you ; and the Lord " wül not an*iwér you in that day.
19 IT the people "refused to hearkra'unto the voice of Säm'u-el;
:IikI they said, X ay ; but we wül have a king over us ;
■ 20 tiiS' we also may be " like all the nations ; and that our king may
judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles.
21 And Säm'u-el heard all the words of the people, and he rehearsed
them in the ears of the Lord.
if 22 And the Lord said to Säm'u-el, « Hearken unto their voice, and
make them a king. And Säm'u-el said unto the men of I§'ra-el, Go
;ye every man unto his city.
CHAPTER 9.
Saul meets Samuel. Samuel's entertainment. They commune together.
» 1 Xow there was a man of Bén'ja-min, whose name "Kish, the
uon of Â-bi'el, the son of Zë'rôr, the son of the son of
Lphï'ah, the son of a Bén'jg,-mlte, a mighty man of yâmur".
£ 2 And he had a son, whose name wS Saul, a """"^^young man' and a
joodly: and thSrelvâs not among the children of Is'ra-el a goodlier
j)erson than he: ''from his shoulders and upward hi'wïs higher than
iny of the people.
,5,3 And the asses of KIsh Saul's father were lost. And Kish said to
iaul his son, Take now one of the servants with thee, and arise, go
^jjjeek the asses.
J, 4 And he passed through the hii™Äry of E'phrä-im, and passed through
i|he land of "but they found fnlm not: then they passed
hrough the land of Ih^^'Sîm.and íhlrethly wTrl not : and he passed through
^..he land of the Bën'ja-mîtes, but they found tílS not.
'5 when^" they were come to the land of Züph, Saul said to his ser-
tï
'ant that wal with him, Come' and let us return ; lest my father leave
' TntiQ
for the asses, and take thought for us.
6 And he said unto him. Behold now, thill Is in this city ''a man of
I ,lod, and hei8a''iTmn^hatis'teÍd1™ffionr: "all that he saith Cometh surely to
■ ass : now let us go tlfither ; peradventure he can
U- we should go.
-'Orney whereon we go.
7 Then said Saul to his servant. But, behold, we go, ^what shall
bring the man? for the bread ®is spent in our vessels, and íhlílll
''' ot a present to bring to the man of God : what * have we ?
379
B. 0.1095.
k Deut. 17.16.
ch. 10. 2.7.
I ch. H. M.
3 Beb.
Hunuchs,
Gen. 37. ti6.
n Ttov. 2.5.
l6. 1.15.
o Jer. 44. lU.
q ver. 7.
a ch. 14. 51.
I Chr. 8. 33.
d Deut. 33.1.
1 K. 13.1.
e ch. 3.10.
/ Judg. 6. 18;
13. 17.
1 K. 14. 3.
2 K. 4. 42.
l Heb. i> gone
out of.
4 Heb. is with
Said seeks Samuel.
I. SAMUEL, 9.
Saul meets Smnuá,
B. C. 1095.
2 Fleb. there is
found m my
hand.
0 Cien. 25. 22.
A 2 Sam, 24.11.
2 K. 17. 13.
1 Chv. 26. 28.
Is. 30.10.
S Hob. Thy
V'ord is good.
t Gen. 24.11.
¿Gen. 31. 54.
ch. 16. 2.
n K. 3. 2.
4 Heb. to day.
m ch. 1.5. 1.
Acts 13. 21.
/) ch. 16. 12.
Hos. 13. IL
q ver. 3.
5 Heb. to day
three days,
r ch. 8. 5, 19.
f Jude. 20.46.
Pe. í». 27.
u Judg. 6.15.
a- Lev. 7.32.
Ezek. 24.4.
y Deut. 22. 8.
2 Sam. 11. 2.
Acts 10. 9.
8 And the servant answered Saul again, and said, Behold, ''I have
fn mf hand the fourth part of a shekel of silver : "■& wUl I give to the
man of God, to tell^us our way.
9 (Beforetinie in I§'ra-el, when a man "went to fnSSl of God, thus
he Tid!' Come' and let us go to the seer : for hi'^^1! now lüííld a Prophet
was beioretime called '' a Seer.)
10 Then said Sa\il to his servant, 'Well said; come, let us go.
they went unto the city where the man of God
11 1Í they went up the »Ä to the city, 'they found young
maidens gomg out to draw water, and said unto them. Is the seer
here? ,,
12 And they answered them, and said. He is ; behold, he is before ffi
make haste now, for he ¡sIZIttÂ^into the city; for
' in the Wgh place :
13 M soon as ye be come into the city, ye shall straightway find him,
before he go up to the high place to eat : for the people wül not eat
until he come, because he doth bless the sacrifice; and afterwards
they eat that be bidden. Now therefore get you up; for this
time ye shall find him.
14 And they went up '"1° the city i and '''al" they the city, be¬
hold, Säm'u-el came out against them, for to go up to the high ^
15 ^ ""Now the Lokd had revealed unto Säm'u-el a day before
Saul came, saying,
i 6 îl-mOTTOw about this time I will send thee a man out of the land
of Bën'ja-min, "and thou shaft anoint him toilover my peopB
I§'ra,-el, ââ'heshai save my people out of the hand of the Phi-lls'tli¿|i
for I have " looked upon my people, because their cry is come unto me
17 And when Säm'u-el saw Saul, the Lord said unto him, i" Behold
the man this same shall naye authority over my people
18 Then Saul drew near to Säm'u-el in the gate, and said. Tell me,
1 pray thee, where the seer's house 11:
19 And Säm'u-el answered Saul, and said, 1 "m the seer; go upbefm
me unto the high place; for ye shall eat with me to-dky^'knahi'th?-'^
1 will let thee go, and will tell thee all that !l in thine heart.
20 And as for « thine asses that were lost ' three days ago, set not
thy mind on them ; for they are found. And for whom ' is all that is desiraWeia
I§'rg,-el? /litSitfi) thee, and lor all thy father's house?
21 And Saul answered ajid said, 'aS not 1 a Bën'jg,-mîte, of the
' smallest of the tribes of I§'ra,-el ? and " my family the least of ^
the families of the tribe of Bën'ja-min? wherefore then speaki"
4-V»i-vn 80 to me?
tLLUU to me after this manner ?
22 And Säm'u-el took Saul and his servant, and brought them into
the guelSchSlSter, and made them sit in the chiefest place among them
that were bidden, which wli| about thirty persons.
28 And Säm'u-el said unto the cook. Bring the portion which 1 gave
thee, of which 1 said unto thee. Set it by thee.
24 And the cook took up '''the '"twghla^dtto^whffwar upon it, and
before Saul. And Sam'u-el said. Behold that which hath been reserreâ I
It before thee'
and eat?^llile'SSto"thewpointed time hath it been kept fori
(OT® 1 said, 1 have invited the people. So Saul did eat with Säm]
that day.
25 IF And when they were come down from the high place into the
city, communed with Saul upon "the *°''hÔuœtop.'^"
26 And they arose early : and it came to pass about the sprmg
the day, that Säm'u-el called s'ÂntSe°hou«t¿'¿f*' saying. Up, that 1
380
Samml anoints Saul.
I. SAMUEL, 10.
Saul as a prophet.
may send thee away. And Saul arose, and they went out both of
them, he and Säm'u-el, abroad.
27 they were going dorna 1° the end of the city, Säm'u-el said
to Saul, Bid the servant pass on before us, (and he passed on,) but
stand thou still at iliis time, that I may cause tiiee to hear the word of Grod.
CHAPTER 10.
Samuel anoints Saul. Saul prophesies. He is chosen by lot.
1 Thex "Säm'u-el took vial of oil, and poured It upon his head,
'and kissed him, and said, fslt not "the Lord hath anointed thee
totep'?in4" over ''his inheritance?
2 When thou art departed from me then thou shalt find two
men by 'Ra'chel's sepulchre, ha the border of Bën'ja-min -''at Zël'zah ;
and they will say unto thee. The asses which thou wentest to seek
are found: and, lo, thy father hath left ''the care of the asses, and
taffi°thoS¿ht for you, saying. What shall I do for my son ?
3 Then shalt thou go on forward from thence, and thou shalt come
to the "rak of Tâ'bôr, and there shall meet thee there three men going
up "to God to Bëth'-el, one carrying three kids, and another carrying
three loaves of bread, and another carrying a bottle of wine :
i 4 an"d they will ' salute thee, and give thee two iSävä of bread ; which
thou shalt receive of their
5 After that thou shalt come to ' the hill of God, '' where Is the gar-
i rison of the Fhï-lis'tine§ : and it shall come to pass, when thou art
( come thither to the city, that thou shalt meet a of prophets
¿coming down ^'from the high place with a psaltery, and a tSíteli, and
a pipe, and a harp, before them ; 'and they shall be prophesying :
6 iild "thespiïit of the Lord will come mightuy upon thee, and "thou shalt
5 prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.
i! 7 And ■'let it be, when these "signs are come unto thee, thou do
as occasion serve thee ; for God S with thee.
„ 8 And thou shalt go down before me "to Gil'gäl ; and, behold, I will
jicome down unto thee, to offer burnt offerings, aSd to sacrifice sacri-
j fices of peace offerings : " seven days shalt thou tarry, till I come u^to
-thee, and shew thee what thou shalt do.
w 9 IT And it was so, that when he had turned his ®back to go from
"Säm'u-el, God ' gave him another heart : and all those signs came to
.pass that day.
( 10 And ' when they came thitlier to the hilL behold, ' a of
■prophets met him; and "the fpfi't of God came migMUy upon him, and
he prophesied among them.
J 11 And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetime saw
that, behold, he prophesied the prophets, then the people said
one to another. What Is this Ihä is come rmto the son of Kïsh ? /I
.Saul also among the prophets ?
12 And one ®of the same, place answered and said, SSd "who Is their
father? Therefore it became a proverb, Saul also among the
i'prophets ?
' 13 And when he had made an end of prophesying, he came to the
.high place.
' 14 H And Saul's uncle said unto him and to his servant. Whither
went ye ? And he said. To seek the asses : and when we saw that
'ibeywIreSotTS, wc Came to Säm'u-el.
15 And Saul's uncle said, Tell me, I pray thee, what Säm'u-el said
junto you.
381
B. C. 1095.
a ch. 9.16.
2 K. 9. 3,6.
ft Ps. 2. 12.
c Acts 13. 21.
d Deut. 32. 9.
Ps. 78. 71.
e Gen. 35.19,
20.
/Josh. 18. 28.
2 Heb. the
busiTiess.
g Gen. 28. 22.
5 Heb. ask
thee of jjeace.
h ver. 10.
i ch. 13. 3.
k ch. 9.12.
l Ex. 15. 20, 21.
1 Cor. 14. 1.
m Num. 11.25.
ch. 16.13.
n ver. 10.
ch. 19. 23, 24.
4 Heb. it shall
come to pass,
that ichen
these signs,
Srr.
o Ex. 4. 8.
Enke 2.12.
5 Heb. do for
thee as thine
hand shall
fiiul.
p Judg. 6.12.
q ch. 1 [. 14.
r ch. 13. 8.
6 Heb. shofd-
der.
7 Heb.
turned.
s ver. 5.
t ch. 19. 20.
u ver. 6.
8 Hob. a man
to his neigh-
hrmr.
X ch. 19.24.
Mat. 13. 54.
John 7.15.
9 Heb./roni
thence.
V Is. 54. 13.
John 6. 45.
The choosing of Saul.
I. SAMUEL, 11.
b. c. 1095.
«Jude. 11.11;
20. 1.
ch. 11.15.
a ch. 7. 5,6.
6 Judg. €. 8,9.
r eh. 8, 7,19 ;
12. 12.
d Josh. 7.14,
16, 17.
Acts 1. 24, 26
9 2 Sam. 21. 6.
h I K. 1. 25.
2 Heb. Let
the kinff live,
i Deut. 17.14.
ch. S. 11.
t Jiulg. 20. 14.
ch. 11. 4.
ich. 11.12.
m Dcut. 18.13.
n 2 Sam. 8. 2.
Pß. 72.10.
Mat. 2. II.
8 Or, he was
as though he
had been
deaf.
a ch. 12.12.
5 Judg. 21. 8.
r Gen. 26. 28.
Ex.23. J2.
(/Gen. .84.14.
ch. 17. 26.
4 Heb. For-
beoi' u$.
e ch. 10. 26.
2 Sam. 21. 6.
/Judg. 2. 4.
g Jude. 3. K
ch. 10.10.
The Ammonite insult,
16 And Saul said imto his uncle. He told us plainly that the asses
were found. But conraming the matter of the kingdom, whereof Sàm-
u-el spake, he told him not.
17 IT And Säm'u-el called the people together == unto the Loed " to
Miz'peli; ^
Miz''pah;
18 and he sald unto the children of I§'ra-el, ' Thus saith the LoED.the
(l(xl of I§'ra,-el, I brought up I§'ra-el out of E'g^t, and i delivered
you out of the hand of the E-gjrp'tjang, and out of the hand of all ,k,
kingdoms' that oppressed you :
19 "bit'ye have this day rejected your God, who himself you
out of all your ^Bt'es and your ' and ye have said unto him,
Mtg, hut set a king over us. Now therefore present yourselves before
the Lord by your tribes, and by your thousands.
20 Säm'u-el aU the tribes of I§'ra-el near,.,4
the tribe of Bën'ja-min was taken.
21 ^^And hi broigM®" thc tribe of Bën'jg,-min near by their families,. ,mi
the family of the Kates was taken': and Saul the son of Kish was taken:
bSt when they sought him, he could not be found.
22 Therefore they " of the Lord further, 'is'ÄfiÄÄIÄ'
And the Lord answered. Behold, he hath hid himself among the
stuff.
23 And they ran and fetched him thence j and when he stood among
the people, .'^he was higher than any of the people from his shoulders
and upward.
24 And Säm'u-el said to all the people. See ye him ^ whom the Loed
hath chosen, that thirl Is none like him among all the people? And all
the people shouted, and said, * " God save the king.
25 Then Säm'u-el told the people 'the manner of the kingdom, and
wrote it in a book, and laid It up before the Lord. And Säm'u-el sent
all the people away, every man to his house.
26 H And Saul also went tohlsKse ''to GIb'e-ah; and there went with
him ''^'ththo™"' whose hearts God had touched. i
27 ' But ärtaS sons of Bë'lï-al said. How shall this man save us?
And they despiseci him, "and brought him no pilllStf' But 'he heid
his peace.
CHAPTER 11.
Saul defeats the Ammonites. He is confirmed king at GUgal.
1 Then "Nä'häsh the Äm'mön-Ite came up, and encamped against
' Jä'besh-gil'§-äd: and all the men of Ja'besh said unto Nä'häsh;
" yiake a covenant with us, and we will serve thee.
2 And Nä'häsh the Äm'mön-Ite them. On this ISÄIS'wül 1
make
a covenant
with you, that
I may thrust out
all your right eyes' be pot out;
and I will lay it '' a reproach upon all I§'ra-el.
8 And the elders of Ja'besh said unto him, *Give us seven
respite, that we may send messengers unto all the bordSfrs of I§'ra-ei:
and then, if 'thlreblnlSI" to save us, we_will come out to thee. ,
4 11 Then came the messengers " to GIb'e-ah of Saul, and spake tbes^f^PU
in the ears of the people : and ^all the people lifted up their ^
wept. *
5 And, behold, Saul came foiííwing thioxen out of the field ; and Saul saii
What Silth the people that they weep ? And they told him the Sas
of the men of Ja'besh.
6 " And the svSit of God came mightny upon Saul when he heard those
and his anger was kindled greatly.
382
Saul confirmed hing.
I. SAMUEL, 12.
7 And he took a yoke of oxen, and * cm ®'' them in pieces, and sent
tSi throughout all the i^ers of Ig'rg^el by the Äf of messengers,
saying, ' Whosoever cometh not forth after Saul and after Säm'u-el,
so shall it be done unto his oxen. And the (fed of the Lord fell on
the people, and they came out ôSI SS®"*'
8 And he numbered them in * Bé'zek'¡ »„d the children ' of I§'ra-el
were three hundred thousand, and the men of Jü'dah thirty thousand,
i 9 And they said unto the messengers that came. Thus shall ye say
unto the men of JäTesh-gll'e-äd, To?no^''ow,bVtheVS® the sun u hot, ye
shall have deUTerancc. And the messengers came and ®''®'tofd"the men
■of Ja'besh ; and they were glad.
s 10 Therefore the men of Ja'besh said, toSo"Sw "'we will come out
unto you, and ye shall do with us aU that seemeth good unto you.
t 11 Ajid it was M on the morrow, that " Saul put the people "in three
companies ; and they^came into the midst of the ^mp in the morning
watch, and sSe the Äm'mön-Ites untU the heat of the day: and it
came to pass, that they which remained were scattered, so that two
of them were not left together.
^2 1Í And the people said unto Säm'u-el, "Who !| he that said, ShaU
Saul reign over us? "bring the men, that we may put them to death.
13 And Saul said, " There shall not a man be put to death this day :
i'for lo-day 'tiie Lord hath wrought dlu'fesœ in I§'rg,-el. _
■Î 14 Then said Säm'u-el to the people. Come' and let us go ' to Gil'gäl,
ind renew the kingdom there. _
li 15 And all the people went to Gil'gäl ; and there they made Saul
i: ring " before the Lord in Gil'gäl ; and there they sacrificed sacrifices
)f peace offerings before the Lord ; and there Saul and all the men of
,L§'ig,-el rejoiced greatly.
CHAPTER 12.
Samuel reasons with Israel. He admonishes and comforts.
1 And Säm'u-el said unto all ï§'ra,-el. Behold, I have hearkened unto
(your voice in all that ye said unto me, and ' have made a king over you.
12 And now, behold, the king " walketh before you : and I am old
ind grayheaded; and, behold, my sons are with you : and I have
• ■ (d
valked before you from my ""yÄ
unto this day.
3 witncss against me before the Lord, and before "his
nointed : ■''whose ox have I taken ? or whose ass have I taken ? or
vhom have I defrauded ? whom have I oppressed ? or of whose hand
lave I '®tokeS\''rânso'iî® ''to "bfind mine eyes therewith ? and I will restore
t you.
4 And they said. Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us,
leither hast thou taken aSIIlt of any man's hand.
5 And he said unto them. The Lord Is witness against you, and his
jUointed îl witness this day, '^that ye have not found aSfHt ' in my
iiand. And they witness.
6 1 And Säm'u-el said unto the people, û Is the Lord that
.40^e§ and Aâr'gn, and that brought your fathers up out of the land
■ f ^gj^pt.
7 Now therefore stand still, that I may with you before the
,(ord conceding all the ' righteous acts of the Lord, which he did to you
nd to your fathers.
8 ""When Ja'cQb was come into E'gj^pt, and your fathers "cried unto
le Lord, then the Lord "sent Mö'§e§ and Aâr'pn, brought forth
our fathers out of E'gjpt, and made them to dwell in this place.
383
b. c. 1095.
A Judg. 19. 29.
Í Judg. 21. 5.
k Judg. I. 5.
12 Sam. 24. 9.
«ch. 31.11.
o Judg. 7.16.
p ch. 10. 27.
q Luke 19. 27.
r 2 Sam. 19.22.
s Ex. 14.13,30.
eh. 19. 5.
t eh. 10. 8.
uch. 10.17.
X eh. 10. B.
a ch. 8. 6,19.
b eh. 10. 24.
c Num. 27.17.
eh. 8. 20.
d ch. 8. 1, 5.
e rer. 5.
ch. 10.1 ;
24. 6.
2 Sam. 1. 14.
/ Num. IG. 15.
Acts 20. 33.
2 Or, fhaf /
should hid«
mine eyes ut
him.
g Deut. 16.19.
h John 18. 38.
Acts 23. 9.
t Ex. 22. 4.
I Is. 1.18.
3 Heb. mght-
eousnesses, on
benefits.
m Gen. 46.5,6
n Ex. 2. 23.
o Ex. 3.10.
Samuel comforts Israel.
I. SAMUEL, 13.
Israel in dútregi.
b. c. 1095.
p Judg. 3. 7.
Jud«. 4. 2.
»•Judg. 10. 7.
.s Judg. 3. 12,
< Judg, 10.10.
V Judg. 2.13.
X Judg. 10.15.
f/ Judg. fi. 14.
a Judg. 11. 1.
<i ch.?. 13.
h ch. 11.1.
cch.8. 5» 19.
d Judg. 8. 23.
ch. 8. 7 5 10.
19.
c ch. 10. 24.
/ch. 8. .5.
0 Hos. 13. 11.
1 Josh. 24. 14.
Ps. 81.13,14.
♦ Lev. 26.14.
Deut. 28. 15.
Josh. 24.20.
< ver. 9.
I Ex. 14.13,31.
»! Prov. 26.1.
n Josh. 10. 12.
ch. 7. 9,10.
Jam. 5. 16.
o ch. 8. 7.
p Ex. 14. .31.
Ezr. 10. 9.
Ex. 9. 28.
Jam. 5.15.
1 Joho 5.16.
rDent. 11.16.
Jer. 16. 19.
1 Cor. 8. 4.
11 K. 6.1.3.
Ps. 94. 14.
V Josh. 7. 9.
Pr. 11)6. 8.
Jer. 14. 21.
Ezek. 20. 9.
X Dciit. 7. 7.
y Acts 12. 5.
R<im. 1. 9.
Col. 1.9.
2 PS. .34.11.
rt 1 K. 8. .36.
2 Chr. 6. 27.
h Eccl. 12. 13,
c Is. 5. 12.
d Deut. 10. 21.
Pk. 126.2, .3.
«Josh. 24. 20.
/ Deut. 28. 36.
1093.
9 they " forgat the Lord their God, and «he sold them into the
hand of Sis'e-râ, captain of the host of Hâ'zôr, and into the hand of
■■the Phl-lis'thie§, and into the hand of the king 'of Mo'ab, and they
fought against them.
10 And they cried unto the Lord, and said, 'We have sinned;be¬
cause we have forsaken the Lord, " and have served the Ba'al-Im ami
the Äsh'ta-röth : but now ''deliver us out of the hand of our enemies,
and we will serve thee. ,
11 And the Lord sent " Jg-rüb'ba-äl, and Be'dän, and'Jëph'iÂ^
and " Säm'u-el, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on
every side, and ye dwelled inS&ty.
12 And when ye saw that '"Nä'häsh the king of the children of Im'.
möu came against you, 'ye said unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign
over us : when ''the Lord your God ^âs your king.
13 Now therefore 'behold the king ^whom ye have chosen, »Sa whom
ye have askedlor: and, behold, »the Lord hath set a king over you.
14 If ye will * fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken^nto his voice,
and not rebel against the commandment of the Lord, botkjB
and also the king that reigneth over you « the Lord your
God , weîl :
15 but' if ye will 'not hearken^unto thc volcc of thc LoRD, but rebel against
the commandment of the Lord, then shaU the hand of the Lord be
against you, as It «S against your fathers.
16 IT Now therefore ' stand stin and see this great thing, which the
Lord wül do before your eyes.
17 is It not ""wheat harvest to-to^ "I will call unto the Lord, he
may scud thuudcr and rain ; m,d' ye "haiknow" and see that ° your wick¬
edness Is great, which ye have done in the sight of the Lord, in ask¬
ing you a king.
18 So Säm'u-el called unto the Lord ; and the Lord sent thunder
and rain that day ; and p all the people greatly feared the Lord and
Säm'u-el.
19 And all the people said unto Säm'u-el, «Pray for thy servants
unto the Lord thy God, that we die not : for we have added unto all
our sins this evil, to ask us a king.
20 If And Säm'u-el said unto the people. Fear not : ye have indeed
done all this yet turn not aside from following the Lord, but
serve the Lord with all your heart ;
21 aild ' turn ye not aside: 'for then, should ye go after vain S
which cannot profit nor deliver; for they aie vain.
22 For ' the Lord will not forsake his people " for his great naiiÄs
sake
because it hath pleased the Lord to make you a people unto k''
'1 WÜlmst'Äoutathe"?
28 Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin againsf;
Lord "in ceasing to pray for you: but
and the right way;
24 ' Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth with all your heart:
for "consider how ''great thlSis he hath done for you.
25 But if ye shall still do wickedly, "ye shall be consumed,■'bola
ye and your king.
CHAPTER 13. /
Israel in distress. Saul presumes to sacrifice. Samuel s reproof. 4
1 C . T-T retened one year: and when he had ..Qlo-noU +Tirn yronra DVCt
1 oAl L was ttÄtrii/] years old when he began to reign; and he IGlgnCQ LWO yCdlo
I§ rgr-el:
2 And Saul chose him three thousand
384
men
men
of ïg'ra-el ; ifhÄ two thou.
Said's assumption.
I. SAMUEL, 13.
Samuel rebukes Saul.
sand were with Saul in Mlcli'mash and in the mount ot Bëth'-el, and a
thousand were with Jön'a-than in "Glb'e-ah of Bën'ja-min: and the
rest of the people he sent every man to his tent.
3 And Jön'g.-than smote ''the garrison of the Phï-lls'tïne§ that wS in
'Gë'bâ, and the Phl-lls'tine§ heard gíít: And Saul blew the trumpet
i;hroughout aU the land, saying. Let the Hë'brew§ hear.
' 4 And aU Ig'r^-el heard say (tat Saul had smitten the garrison of the
Phl-lís'tíne§, and (tat I§'rg,-el also ®was had in abomination with the
Phî-lîs'tïne§. And the people were gSii'e^ together after Saul to
GÜ'gäl.
5 K And the Phï-lis'tïne§ SemEiái themselves together to fight with
'f|'rg,-el, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and
people as the sand which K on the sea shore in multitude : and they
came up, and pitched in MIch'mash, eastward ''o™ Bëth-â'ven.
ä 6 When the men of I§'ra-el saw that they were in a strait, (for the
'people were distressed,) then the people " did hide themselves in
caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in and in pits.
i^_7 NowsS^t the He'brew§ tad®g¿ne over_Jôr'dan to the land of Gäd and
Isife-äd'; but as for Saul, he was yet in Gil'gäl, and all the people * fol¬
lowed him trembling.
'' 8 IT '' And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Säm'-
; u-el Jiad appointed \ but Sam'u-el came not to Gil'gal ; and the people
were scattered from him.
,ii 9 And Saul said. Bring hither the burnt offering to me, and the peace
cfferings. And he offered the burnt offering.
Id 10 And it came to pass' that, as soon as he had made an end of of-
'tfering the burnt offering, behold, Säm'u-el came ; and Saul went out
:o meet him, that he might ° salute him.
11 H And Säm'u-el said. What hast thou done? And Saul said, Be-
•i cause 1 saw that the people were scattered from me, and (£([( thou
icamest not within the days appointed, and (tat the Phl-lis'tine§ ^mbiäi
hemselves together at MIch'mash ;
i _12 fhereior™ Said I, sow'tiiiuhe Phï-lïs'tïne§ comc down upon me to
ill'gäl, and I have not iS^ätSf?hrfa?SiS-"of the Lord : I forced myself
herefore, and offered tSe burnt offering.
18 And Säm'u-el said to Saul, "Thou hast donefoolishly : ^thou hast
pot kept the commandment of the Lord thy God, which he com-
nanded thee : for now would the Lord have established thy kingdom
ipon I§'rg,-el for ever.
14 " But now thy kingdom shall not continue : " the Lord hath sought
J lira a man after his own heart, and the Lord hath appointed him to be prmce
over his people, because thou hast not kept (tat which the Lord com¬
manded thee. _
¿15 And Säm'u-el arose, and gat him up from Gil'gäl unto Gïb'e-ah of
lën'ja-min. And Saul numbered the people (tatwed ® present with
jjiim, •' about six hundred men.
16 And Saul, and Jön'a-than his son, and the people that were present
vith them, abode in ®G^?ta of Bën'jg,-min : but the Phï-lïs'tme§ encamped
n MIch'mash. ^
17 IF And the spoilers came out of the camp of the Phl-lls'tlne§ in
hree companies : one company turned unto the way ttatSl{ht''o *Öph'-
, ah, unto the land of Shu'al :
',18 and änotlicr coiïipSiTiy tiiTiicd. ttliG wiiy to ' Bêth lio rön î âiid. íiii-
»tlier company turned the way of the border that looketh down upon
f.he valley of Ze-bo'im toward the wilderness.
B. C. 1093.
h ch. 10. 5.
2 Or, The hiU,
3 Heb. did
stink.
Gen. 34. 30.
Ex. 5. 21.
c Siiig. 6. 2.
4 Heb. frm-
bled after
him»
5 Heb. bless
him.
e 2 Chr. 16. 9.
/ch. 15.11.
g ch. lo. 28.
h Pb. 89. 2(h
Acts. 13. 22.
6Hcb../b»nrf.
t ch. 14. 2.
k Josh. 18. 23.
ZJosb. 16. 8.
m Neb. 11. 34.
25
385
Jonathan departs secretly.
I. SAMUEL, 14.
Jonathan's exploi
B. C. 1093.
n 2 K. 24.14.
Jer. 24.1.
2 Or, wAen tlie
edges of the
mattocks...
and of the
axes were
blunt.
o Judg. 5. 8.
» ch. 14.1, 4.
8 Or, stand¬
ing camp.
cir. 1087.
4 Or, there
was a day.
n ch. 13. 15.
& ch. 22.9,11,
20, called
AJiimeleck.
c ch. 4. 21.
d eh. 2. 28.
/Judg. 7. 4. 7
2 Chr. 14.11.
5 Heb. Be
still.
9 Gen. 24. 14.
Judg. 7.11.
19 1¡ Now "there was no smith found throughout all the land of
ï§'ra-el ; for the Phï-lis'tïne§ said. Lest the Hê'brew§ make (hlS sworè
or spears :
20 bilí all the I§'ra,-el-Ites went down to the Phl-lïs'tine§, to
every man his share, and his coulter, and his S, and his mat
tock";
21 yet they had ^a file for the mattocks, and for the coulters, and for
the forks, and for the axes'; and to the goads.
22 So it came to pass in the day of battle, that " there was neither
sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that "ere with
Saul and JönVthan: but with Saul and with Jön'a-than his son was
there found.
23 ' And the ' garrison of the Phl-lls'tine§ went out unto the
of Mïch'mash.
CHAPTER 14.
Jonathan's exploit. He eats/orhidden food. The people save him.
1 Now *it upon a day, that Jön'a^than the son of Saul said
unto the young man that bare his armour. Come' and let us go over
to the Phi-lïs'tïne§' garrison, that ie on 'ySíae" side. But he told not
his father. _ ^
2 And Saul 'abSie in the uttermost part of GIb'e-ah under tiîe pomegi¡||-
ate tree which in Mig'rön : and the people that we" with him ^
" about six hxmdred men ;
3 áíd ' A-hi^a'î;, the son of Â-hl'tub, " I'-chg,-böd's brother, the son of
Phln'e-has, the son of E'll, the priest of the lord in Shîlôli,
''wearing an ephod. And the people knew not that .Tön'a-thanwas
gone.
4 1Í And between the "pSf' by which Jön'a-than sought to go over
' unto the Phi-lls'tme§' garrison, thlïewasaroc?y'crag OU the oneside,and
?œkySS| on the other side : and the name of the one "S Bo'zëz, and the
name of the other Së'neh.
forefront of the one M'a« Situate northward over against AfîoVifliû nfW
i ne one crag rose up on the north in front of 311Cn maSil, anu tûe OlHer
southward oyer against Gib'e-ah.
on the south in front of Ge'ba.
6 And Jön'g,-than said to the young man that bare his armour. Come'
and let us go over unto the garrison of these uncircumcised : it may
be that the Lord will work for us : for {hire is no restraint to the Lord
f to save by many or by few.
7 And his armourbearer said unto him. Do all that Ü in thine heart!
turn thee.' behold' I S with thee according to thy heart.
8 Then said Jön'a-than, Behold, we will pass over unto 'thf men,
we will discover ourselves unto them.
9 If they say thus unto us, ^ Tarry until we come to you ; then we
wiU stand stfil in our place, and will not go up unto them.
10 But if they say thus. Come up mito us ; then we wiU go up
for the Lord hath delivered them into our hand : and " this Ä'i»«
sign unto us. '
11 And both of them discovered themselves unto the garrison of the
Phï-lïs'tlne§ : and the Phl-lis'tlne§ said. Behold, the HeTirews come
forth out of the holes where they had hid themselves.
12 And the men of the garrison answered Jön'a-than and his armour-
bearer, and said. Come up to us, and we will shew you a thing. And
Jön'a-than said unto his armourbearer. Come up after me : for the
Lord hath delivered them into the hand of I§'ra-el.
13 And Jön'a-than climbed up upon his hands and upon his feeh
386
The Philistine discomfiture.
I. SAMUEL, 14.
Saul forbids food.
and his armourbearer after him : and they fell before JonVthan ; and
his armourbearer slew them after him.
14 And that first slaughter, which Jön'a-tiian and his armourbearer
made, was about twenty men, within as it were hSifa'tooÄYength''ta''an
yoke o/ oxen might plow.
acre of land.
15 And '' there was a trembling in the in the field, and among all
the people; the garrison, and 'the spoilers, they also trembled': and
the earth quaked; so there was ^''angJeeamg great trembling.
16 And the watchmen of Saul in Glli'e-ahof Bën'ja-min looked; and,
behold, the multitude melted away, and they 'went
another.
thither.
17 Then said Saul rmto the people that wl with him, Number now,
and see who is gone from us. And when they had numbered, behold,
Jön'a-than and his armourbearer wSI not thlil:
18 And Saul said unto A-w'fatí, Bring hither the ark of God. For the
ark of God was mere at that time with the children of I§'ra-el.
' 19 H And it came to pass, while Saul talked unto the priest, that
the tumult that was in the Sp of the Phï-lïs'tïne§ went on and increased :
and Saul said unto the priest. Withdraw thme hand.
( 20 And Saul and all the people that Teil with him
came to the battle : and, behold, " every man's sword was against
ihis fellow, and there was a very great discomfiture.
•21 ^'now the He'brew§ umt were with the Phl-lls'tïne§ 'ti'bIforetiîS?'
which went up with them into the camp from the country round about';
3ven they also turned to be with the I§'ra-el-Ites that "Ire with Saui
md Jön'a-than.
I 22 Likewise_all the men of ï§'ra-el which "had hid themselves in
he hill country of E'phrä-im, Änthey heard that the Phï-lïs'tïne§ fled, even
B. c.
cir. 1087.
A 2 K. 7. 7.
Job 18.11.
ich. 13.17.
2 Heb. a
tremhh7ín of
Oed.
h Gen. 35. 5.
I ver. 20.
hey also followed hard after them in the battle.
. 23 So the Lokd saved I§'ra-el that day : and the battle passed over
, "by" Bëth-â'ven.
24 IT And the men of I§'ra-el were distressed that day : bm Saul
¡adjured the people, saying. Cursed ^ the man that eateth âny food
intU it be evening, be avenged on mine enemies. So none of
''h© psoplß tasted food
25 'And all the people came into the forest and there was 'honey upon the
iTound.
26 And when the people were come untl «feTÄ, behold, the honey
jopped; but no man put his hand to his mouth; for the people
"eared the oath.
27 But Jön'g,-than heard not when his father charged the people
dth the oath : wherefore he put forth the end of the rod that wSI in
is hand, and dipped it in the honeycomb, and put his hand to his
louth ; and his eyes were enlightened.
28 Then answered one of the people, and said. Thy father straitly
■barged the people with an oath, saying. Cursed the man that
iteth food this day. And the people were ® faint.
^29 Then said Jön'a-than, My father hath troubled the land : see, I
/ay you, how mine eyes have been enlightened, because I tasted a
'ttle of this honey.
,10 How much more, if haply the people had eaten freely ÍSity of the
J,)oil of their enemies which they found ? for
^aughter among the Phï-lïs'tlne§.-
11 And they smote of the Phï-lls'tîne§ that day from Mïch'mash to
ij'a-lön : and the people were very faint.
387
m Xum.27. 21.
n J"udc. 7. 22.
2 Chr. 20. 23.
j> Ex. 14.30.
Ps. 44. 0, 7.
q eh. 13. 5.
s D^t. 9. 28.
Mat. 3. .5.
t Ex. 3. 8.
Num. 13.27.
Mat. 3. 4.
3 Or, ireary.
Saul's first altar.
I. SAMUEL, 14.
The people rescue Jonathan,
B. c.
cir. 1087.
II liev. 3.17 !
7. 26 ! 17. 10.
Deut. 12. 16,
23,24.
2 Heb. in his
hand.
X ch. 7. 17.
S Heb. that
altar he be¬
gan to build
unto the
LORD.
y ch. 28. 6.
« Josh. 7.14.
ch. 10.19.
4 Heb. cor¬
ners,
Judg. 20. 2.
a 2 Sam. 12. à.
b Prov. 16. 33.
Acts 1. 24.
c Josh. 7. 16.
ch. 10. 20, 21.
5 Heb. toent
forth.
d Josh. 7.19.
/•Ruth 1.17.
g ver. 39.
A 2 Sam. 14.11.
Luke 21.18.
?ch. 11.11.
k 2 Sam. 10. C
Ich. 15.3, 7.
m ch. 31. 2.
' the same was the first
32 And the people flew upon the spoil, and took sheep, and oxen,
and calves, and slew iÄ on the ground : and the people did eat ite
" with the blood.
83 1Í Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, the people sin against the
Lord, in that they eat with the blood. And he said. Ye have'fit
treacherously : roll a great stone unto me this day.
84 And Saul said. Disperse yourselves among the people, and say
unto them. Bring me hither every man his ox, and every man his
sheep, and slay fe here, and eat ; and sin not against the Lord in
eating with the blood. And all the people brought every man his ox
^with him that night, and slew there.
35 And Saul ^ built an altar unto the Lord :
altar that he built unto the Lord.
36 ^ And Said said. Let us go down after the Phi-lls'tme§ by nighl;
and spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of
them. And they said. Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee,
Then said the priest. Let us draw near hither unto God.
37 And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go down after the Phi-
lls'tme§? wilt thou deliver them into the hand of I§'ra,-el? But »he
answered him not that day.
38 And Saul said, ^Draw hither, all 'ji?''Sts of the people : and
know and see wherein this sin hath been this day.
39 For, " as the Lord hveth, wliich saveth I§'ra-el, though it be in
Jön'a-than my son, he shall surely die. But there was not a man among
all the people tuât answered him.
40 Then said he unto all ï§'rg,-el. Be ye on one side, and I and Jön'¬
a-than my son wiU be on the other side. And the people said unto
Saul, Do what seemeth good unto thee.
41 Therefore Saul said unto the Lord, the God of ï§Ya-el, ' Milwaß"'
And jon'a-than
and were taken' tv lor. but tbe people ^ escaped.
42 And Saul said. Cast lots between me and Jön'a-than my son.
And Jön'a-than was taken.
43 Then Saul said to Jön'a-than, ''Tell me what thou hast done.
And Jön'a-tiian told him, and said, did cerufniy taste a little honey
with the end of the rod that ZVs in mine hand'; aHal lo, I must die.
44 And Saul ^ God do so and more also : " for thou shall
surely die, jön'a-than.
45 Ánd the people said unto Saul, Shall Jön'a-than die, who hatii
wrought this great salvation in I§'ra-el 'i God forbid : ^ S the Loro
liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for he
hath wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jön'a-th^
that he died not. ■' i
46 Then Saul went up from following the Phl-lls'tme§ : and the Phi-1
lïs'tineg went to their owu place.
47 1Í Now whenlÄäd taken the kingdom over I§'ra-el, fought aga
all his enemies on every side, against Mo'ab, and against the childi®
of ' Äm'mön, and against E'dom, and against the kings of ^ ZolA
and against the Phí-lís'tme§^: and whithersoever he turned himself,
he vexed them.
48 And he ® vluaStiyf'' and ' smote the Am'a-lëk-îtes, and
I§'ra-el out of the hands of them that spoiled them. ^
49 Now the sons of Saul were Jön'a-than, And isli'lih' and Kw*
and the names of his two daughters werethSV; the name of thefiß'-
born Më'rab, and the name of the younger Mï'chal : ;
the name of Saul's wife wSb Ä-hln'Q-am, the daughteîF'
388
50 iVÍ
Saul spares Agag.
I. SAMUEL, 15.
Samuel denounces Saul.
A-him'a-äz : and the name of the captain of his host was Äb'nei" the
son of Xêr, Saul's uncle.
51 " And KIsh as the father of Saul ; and Nêr the father of Ab'nêr
the son of Â-bl'el.
52 And there was sore war against the Phï-lis'tïne§ all the days of
Saul : and when Saul saw any SgSty man, or any valiant man, ° he
took him unto him.
CHAPTER 15.
Saul spares Agag. Samuel denounces Saul and kills Agag.
i and Säm'u-el said unto ^aul, " The Lord sent me to anoint thee
Cbe king over his people, over I§'ra-el: now therefore hearken thou
unto the voice of the words of the Lord.
: 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I tSit which Âm'a-lëk did to
i.|§'ra-el, ''how he sethtaS^îla'gatast him in the way, when he came up out of
cE'gypt.
3 Now go and smite Am'a-lëk, and "utterly destroy all that they
have, and spare them not ; but slay both man and woman, infant
and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
4 And Saul summoned the people, and numbered them in Tël'a-im,
two hundred thousand footmen^and ten thousand men of Ju'dah.
5 And Saul came to the city of Am'a-lSk, and ''laid wait in the valley.
: 6 Tf And Saul said unto '' the Kën'Ites, " Go, depart, get you down from
jmong the Xm'g,-lëk-Ites, lest I desJ;roy you with them : for ^ ye shewed
^ndness to aU the children of I§'ra-el, when they_came up out of
E'gypt. So the Kën'îtes departed from among the Âm'a-lëk-Ites.
¡1 7 "And Saul smote the Am'a-lëk-îtes, from *Häv'i-lah "al"' thou
goest to • Shûr, that is before E'ltpt.
J X And he took A'gäg the king of the Am a-lëk-îtes ahve, and ' utterly
destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword.
I 9 But Saul and the people '"spared A'gäg, and the best of the sheep,
and of tiie oxen, and ®of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was
;^^ood, and would not utterly destroy them : but every thing that was vile
•and refuse, that they destroyed utterly.
10 IT Then came the word of the Lord unto Säm'u-el, saying,
II "It repenteth me that I have set up Saul tStl king: for he is
' turned back from following me, ^ and hath not performed my com¬
mandments. And " Säm'u-eL was wroth; and he cried unto the
Lord all night.
12 And Säm'u-el rose early to meet Saul in the morning'; and it
was told Säm'u-eL, saying, Saul came to " Cär'mel, and, behold, he set
him up a moment, aud is gone about, and passed on, and gone down
to GÜ'gäl.
' 13 And Säm'u-el came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, 'Blessed tl
thou of the Lord : I have performed the commandment of the Lord.
14 And Säm'u-el said. What Sôâè then this bleating of the sheep
in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear
15 And Saul said. They have brought them from the Am'a-lëk-îtes :
' for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sac¬
rifice unto the Lord thy God ; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.
16 Then Säm'u-el said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the
fiORD hath said to me this niglit. And he said unto him. Say on.
' 17 And Säm'u-el said, "Sioagh thou "St httle in thine own sight, "St
!;hou not SSdl the head of the tribes of Is'ra-ei? ind the Lord anointed
thee king over I§'ra-el'
389
B.c.
cir. 1087.
o ch. 8. n.
cir. 1079.
a ch. 9.16.
b Ex. 17. 8,14.
Num. 24.20.
Deut. 25.17,
18, m
c Lev. 27. 28,
29.
Josh. 6.17, 21
2 Or, fought,
(i Num. 24. 21.
Judg. 1. 16.
Gen. 18. 25.
j Ex. 18.10.19.
Num. 10. 29.
g ch. 14. 48.
h Gen. 2.11.
i Gen. 16. 7-
h 1 K. 20. S4.
l eh. 30.1.
m ver. 3,15.
3 Or, of the
second sort.
n ver. 35.
Gen. 6. 6, 7.
o Josh. 22.16.
p ver. 3, 9.
ch. 13.13.
q ver. 35.
ch. 16.1.
s Gen. 14.19.
Judg. 17. 2.
t ver. 9, 21.
Gen. 3. 12.
Saul's repentance.
I. SAMUEL, 16.
b. c.
cir. 1079.
i Heb. they
consume
them.
y ver. 15.
2 PB. 50. 8, 9.
Is. 1. 11.12.
Jer. 7. 22.
Heb. 10. ß. 7.
a Eccl. 5.1.
Mat. 5. 24.
Mark 12. 33.
3 Heb. í/írí-
nation.
Deut. 18.10.
c 2 Sam. 12.13.
d Ex. 23. 2.
Is. 51. 12,13.
; ch. 28.17,18.
4 Or, Eter-
iiity, or, FÏC-
ton/.
h Num. 2.3. 19.
2 Tim. 2.13.
i John 5. 44.
.1 Or, cheei"-
juUy.
k Ex. 17.11.
Num. 14. 45.
I ch. 11. 4.
m ch. 19. 24.
tí ver. 11.
ch. 16.1.
« ver. 11.
Samuel slays Aga¡.
cir. 1063.
(t ch. 15. 35.
b ch. 15. 23.
c ch. 9. 16.
18 a¿d the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said. Go and utterly
destroy the sinners the Âm'g,-lëk-Ites, and fight against them until
^they be consumed.
19 Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the Lord, but
didst fly upon the spoil, and didst thai which was evil in the sight of the
Lord V
20 And Saul said mito Säm'u-el, Yea, ""I have obeyed the voice of
the lordj_and have gone the way which the Lord sent me, and have
brought A'gäg the kmg of Äm'g,-16k, and have utterly destroyed the
Am'a-lëk-Ites.
21 " But the people took of the spoU, sheep and oxen, the chief of
the devoted things, to sacrifice unto the Lord
thy God in Gil'gàl.
22 And Säm'u-el said, ®Hath the Lord as^lat delight in burnt offer¬
ings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord ? Behold, "to
obey la better than sacrifice, áñd to hearken than the fat of rams.
23 For rebellion is âs the sin of " witchcraft, and stubborimess Ï2
idolatry and teraphim, Because thou hast rejected the word of the Loed,
''he hath also rejected thee from bSSg king.
24 If "And Saul said unto Säm'u-el, I have sinned: for I have trans¬
gressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words : because I
feared the people, and obeyed their voice.
25 Xow therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with
me, that I may worship the Lord.
26 And Säm'u-el said unto Saul, I wiU not return with thee: 'foi
thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected
thee from being king over Ig'ra-el.
27 And as Säm'u-el turned about to go away, •''he laid hold upon the
skirt of his " 0^,®' and it rent.
28 And Säm'u-el said unto him, " The Lord hath rent the kingdom
of I§'ra-el from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of
thine, ttot Is better than thou.
29 And also the * Strength of I§'ra,-el * will not lie nor repent : forhe
Is not a man, that he should repent.
80 Then he said, I have sinned : yet ' honour me now, I pray thee,
before the elders of my people, and before I§'rg,-el, and turn again
with me, that I may worship the Lord thy God.
31 So Säm'u-el turned again after Saul; and Saul worshippedithe
Lord. _
32 IT Then said Säm'u-el, Bring ye hither to me A'gäg the kingßf
the Am'a-lëk-ïtes. And A'gäg came unto him ® delicately. And Ä'^
said. Surely the bitterness of death is past.
33 And Säm'u-el said, *As thy sword hath made women childless,
so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Säm'u-el hewtó
A'gäg in pieces before the Lord in GlTgäl. '
34 5 Then Säm'u-el went to Rä'mah ; and Saul went up to his house
to 'Gïb'e-ah of Saul.
35 And Säm'u-el came no more to see Saul mitil the day of his
death; Säm'u-el "mourned for Saul : and the Lord "d
that he had made Saul king over I§'ra,-el.
CHAPTER 16.
Samuel and Jesse's sons. David chosen and anointed.
1 Axd the Lord said unto Säm'u-el, "How long wilt thou mournfe
Saul, seeing^I have rejected him from over I§'rg,-el? "
390
Samuel at Bethlehem.
I. SAMUEL, 16.
Samuel anoints David.
thine horn with oü, and go, I will send thee to Jës'sg the Bëth'-lë-
hëm-ïte : for I have provided me a king among his sons.
2 And Säm'u-el said, How can I go ? if Said hear íí; he will kill me.
And the Lord said. Take an heifer - with thee, and say, ' I am come
to sacrifice to the Lord.
3 And call Jës'sg to the sacrifice, and^l will shew thee what thou
shalt do : and " thou shalt anoint unto me ^ whom I name unto thee.
• 4 And Säm'u-el did that which the Lord spake, and came to Bëth'-
'lë-hëm. And the elders of the * SJ'to'lÄmm'trembimg, and said,
'Comest thou peaceably?
' 5 And he said. Peaceably : I am come to sacrifice unto the Lord :
* sanctify yourselves, and come with me to the sacrifice. And he
sanctified Jës'sg and his sons, and called them to the sacrifice.
Î 6 H And it came to pass, when they were come, that he looked on
d Ê-lî'ah, and " said. Surely the Lord's anointed Is before him.
II 7 But the Lord said unto Säm'u-el, Look not on " his countenance,
"or on the height of his stature; because I have ref^ed him : "for tJn^
.Lord seeth not as man seeth ; for man ^ looketh on the ' outward
appearance, but the Lord looketh on the ® heart.
8 Then Jës'sg called "■ Â-bin'a-dâb, and made him pass before Säm'u-el.
:IAnd he said. Neither hath the Lord chosen this.
9 Then Jës'sg made '^Shäm'mah to pass by. And he said. Neither
ihath the Lord chosen this.
10 ^fnd"' Jës'sg made seven of his sons to pass before Säm'u-el. And
Säm'u-el said unto Jës'sg, The Lord hath not chosen these.
11 And Säm'u-el said unto Jës'sg, Are here all {¿y children? And he
said, 'There remaineth yet the youngest, and, behold, he keepeth the
sheep. And Säm'u-el said unto Jës'sg, " Send and fetch him : for we
will not sit ® down till he come hither.
12 And he sent, and brought him in. N ow he wS ruddy, "Sd withal
' of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look „¿on. " And the Lord
said. Arise, anomt him : for this Is he.
18 Then Säm'u-el took the horn of oü, and anointed him in the midst
of his brethren ; and " the fpfitf of the Lord came mightuy upon Da'vid
from that day forward. So Säm'u-el rose up, and went to Rä'mah.
I 14 % ''Now the sp'iïit of the LoRD had departed from Saul, and "an evü
spirit from the Lord 'troubled him.
- 15 And Saul's servants said unto him, Behold now, an evil spirit
from God troubleth thee.
. 16 Let our lord now command thy servants, which are ''before thee,
to seek out a man'11 a cunning player on harp: and it shall
come to pass, when the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he
shall " play with his hand, and thou shalt be well.
17 And Saul said unto his servants. Provide me now a man that can
play well, and bring filS to me.
I IH Then answered one of the y?Síg?n?ii, and said. Behold, T have seen
a son of Jës'sg the Bëth'-lë-hëm-Ite, íhlíls cunning in playing, and^a
mighty
man of valour, and a man of war, and prudent in speech, ' and a
comely person, and ¡'the Lord ¡s with him.
19 II Wherefore Saul sent messengers unto Jës'sg, and said. Send me
Da'vid thy son, '' which íá with the sheep.
20 And Jës'sg ' took an ass laden vdth bread, and a bottle of wine,
md a kid, and sent {peS by Da'vid his son unto Saul.
21 And Da'vid came to Saul, and '¡stood before him : and he loved
nim greatly ; and he became his armourbearer.
^ 391
b. c.
cir. 1063.
d Pß. 78. 70.
ActB 13. 22.
2 Heb. in
thine hand.
€ eh. 9.12.
/Ex. 4.1Ö.
g ch. 9.16.
h ch. 21.1.
i 1 K. 2.13.
I ch. 17.13,
called
Elihu,
1 Chr. 27.18.
m 1 K. 12. 26.
n Ps. 147. 10.
O Is. 55. S.
p 2 Cor. 10. 7.
"3 Heb. cve.«.
o 1 K. 8. 39.
Ps. 7. 9.
Jer. 11. 20.
Acts 1. 24.
r ch. 17.13.
s ch. 17.13.
4 Shimea/i,
2 Sam. 13. 3.
Shimrnff,
1 Chr. 2.13.
u 2 Sam. 7. 8.
Ps. 78. 70.
5 Heb. round.
«ch. 17. 42.
6 Heb./air
of eyes.
y ch. 9.17.
cir. 1065.
3 ch. 10. 1.
Pb. 8!). 20.
a Num. 27. 18.
JudK. 11. 29.
ch. 10. 6,10.
cir. 1063.
h Jud;;. 16. 20.
ch. 11. 6.
Ps. 51. 11.
cJudg. 9.23.
ch. 1«. 10.
7 Or, terrified.
d ver. 21, 22.
Gen. 41. 46.
/ch. 17. 32.
^ch. 3.19.
h ver. 11.
ch. 17. 15.
i ch. 10. 27.
Gen. 43.11.
1c Gen. 41. 46.
1 K. 10. 8.
The challenge of Goliath.
I. SAMUEL, 17.
David goes to the (
B. c.
cir. 1063.
Í Ter. 14,16.
a ch. IS. 5.
b Josh. 15. 35.
2 Chr. 28.18.
S Or. T/te
coast of
Damminit
called Pas-
darnmim.
1 Chr. 11. 1.3.
3 Heb. ranged
the battle.
c2 Sam. 21.19.
d Josh. 11.22.
e 2 Sam. 21.19.
/ch. 8.17.
g ch. 11.1.
h ver. 26.
2 Sam. 21. 21.
t ver. 58.
Ruth 4. 22.
ch. 16. 1, 18.
k Gen. .35. 19.
/ch. 16. 10,11.
1 Chr. 2. 13,
14,15.
m ch. 16. 6,
8, 9.
1 Chr. 2.13.
n ch. 16.19.
4 Heb.
cheeses of
milk.
5 Heb. cap¬
tain of a
thousand.
o Gen. 37.14.
22 And Saul sent to Jës'sç, saying, Let Da'vid, I pray thee, stand
before me ; for he hath found favour in my sight.
23 And it came to pass, when ' the evil spirit from God was upon
Saul, that Da'vid took fie harp, and played with his hand : so Saul
was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from hiiii.
CHAPTER 17.
Goliath's challenge. David slays him. Said's notice of David.
1 Now the Phï-lls'tine§ "gathered together their armies to battle,
and they were gathered together^at which bfiofÄ to Jii'dah,
and pitched between and A-zë'kah, in ^E'phe§-dam'mim. .
2 And Saul and the men of I§'ra-el were gathered together,, and
pitched the ™ai|^ of E'lah, and ®set the battle in array against the
Phl-lis'tïne§.
3 ^Vnd the Phï-lïs'tlne§ stood on the mountain on the one side, and
I§'rg,-el stood on the mountain on the other side : and theïe was a valley
between them.
4 IT And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Phi-lis'-
tlne§, named Gô-ll'ath, of '' Gäth, whose height six cubits and a span,
5 And hf had an helmet of brass upon his head, and he with a
coat of mail ; and the weight of the coat wás five thousand shekels of
brass.
6 And hfhSd greaves of brass upon his legs, and a jffeihi of brass be¬
tween his shoulders.
7 And the "staff of his spear wä's like a weaver's beam; and.his
spear's head weighed six hundred shekels of iron : and
went before liim.
8 And he stood and cried unto the armies of I§'ra,-el, and said unto
them. Why are ye come out to set ySfi' battle in array? fSnotla
Phï-lls'tïne, and ye ^servants to Saul ? choose you a man for you, and
let him come down to me.
9 If he be able to fight with me, and kill me, then will, we he
your servants ; but if I prevail against him, and kill Mm, then shall
ye be our servants, and " serve us.
10 And the Phï-lïs'tïne said, I *defy the armies of I§'ra-el this day;
give me a man, that we may fight together. i
11 And when Saul and all I§'ra-el heard those words of the Phí-fis'tííft
they were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
12 IT Now Da'vid was " the son of that ^ Èph'râth-îte of BSth'-ie-hinr
ju'dah, whose name wal Jës'sg ; and he had 'eight sons : and the man
went among men/or ¿gyg gf ^en.
13 And the three eldest sons of Jës'se '''hïd''|onl°àîtèr'^ Saul to the bat
tie: and the "names of his three sons tlmt went to the battle's
Ê-lï'ab the firstborn, and next unto Mm Â-bm'g,-dâb, and the third
Shäm'mah.
14 And Da'vid was the youngest : and the three eldest followed Saul.
15 Now Da'vid went ^toanS'fio from Saul "to feed Ms father's sheepat
Bëth'-lë-hëm.
16 And the Phl-lis'tlne drew near mornmg and evenmg, and pre¬
sented Mmself forty days.
17 And .Jës'sç said unto Da'vid Ms son. Take now for thy brethreu
an ephah of tMs parched cwn,' and these ten loaves, and carry Äqu"«®
to the camp to thy brethren ;
18 andbriSg these ten * cheeses unto the ® captain of IheS- thousand, and
"look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge.
392
Saul sends for David.
I. SAMUEL, 17.
David tells his exploits.
19_Xow Saul, and they, and all the men of Is'ra-el, were in the
of Elah, fighting with the Phi-lls'tlne§.
20 IT And Da'vid rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep
with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jës'se had commanded him ;
and he came to the place of ftï'wagons, as the host which was going forth to
the ^ fight' shouted for the battle.
21 And ï§'ra-el and the Phî-lïs'tme§ ^ put the battle in array, army
against army.
22 And Da'vid left his in the hand of the keeper of the bamfl;
and ran "îo° the army, and came and ® saluted his brethren.
I 23 And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the cham-
ipion, the Phï-lïs'tuie of Gäth, Gô-ll'ath by name, out of the rank? of
dhe Phí-lís'tüie§, and spake ^ according to the same words : and Da'vid
heard ítSSí.
i 24 And aU the men of ϧ'r9,-el, when they saw the man, fied ^ from
„him, and were sore afraid.
25 And the men of Iç'r^el said. Have ye seen this man that is
«'come up? surely to defy I§'ra-el is he come up: and it shall be, tííat
cthe man who Idlleth him, the king wül enrich him with great riches,
and «will give him his daughter, and make his father's house free
in I§'rg,-el.
26 And Da'vid spake to the men that stood by him, saying. What
¡•shall be done to the man that kületh this Phl-lis'tlne, and taketh
away ""the reproach from ï§'rg,-el? for who Is this 'uncircumcised
Phl-lïs'tïne, that he should ' defy the armies of " the hving God ?
27 And the people answered him after this manner, saying, ^So
shall it be done to the man that Idlleth him.
I 28 ? And ^-ll'ab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the
men ; and E-lI'ab's " anger was kindled against Da'vid, and he said,
4Vhy ' art thou come down ? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep
in the wilderness ? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine
heart ; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle.
J 29 And Da'vid said. What have I now done ? /s thire not a cause ?
30 1Í And he turned away from him toward another, and " spake after
the same ® manner : and the people answered him again after the
former manner.
H 31 And when the words were heard which Da'vid spake, they re¬
hearsed them before Saul; and he ®sent for him.
32 IT And Da'vid said to Saul, '"Let no man's heart fail because of
-lim; "thy servant wül go and fight with this Phï-lïs'tine.
33 And Saul said to Da'vid, ^ Thou art not able to go against this
Phï-lïs'tïne to fight with him : for thou áít b"t a youth, and he a man
^jf war from his youth.
34 And Da'vid said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father's sheep';
ind when there came a lion, a bear, and took a ^lamb out of the flock;
, 35 I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered H out of
I'fis mouth : and when he arose against me, I caught hlS by his beard,
ind smote him, and slew him.
36 Thy servant säoTe both the lion and the bear : and this uncir-
- nmcised Phl-lïs'tine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied
he armies of the hving God.
'Í 37 And Da'vid said, « The Lord that delivered me out of the
oaw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he wiU deliver me out
)f the hand of this Phl-lls'tlne. And Saul said mito Da'vid, Go,
"ind ■'"the Lord sLaii be with thee.
393
B. 0.
cir. 1063.
2 Or, battle
urravy or,
place of
fight.
S Heb. askea
his brethren
of peace, as
Judg. 18.16.
4 Heb./?'om
his face.
q Josh. 15.16.
r ch. 11. 2.
s ch. 14. 6.
t ver. 10.
u Deut. 5. 26.
X ver. 25.
y Gen. 37. 4.
Mat. 10. 36.
2 ver. 17.
a ver. 26, 27.
5 Heb. word.
6 Heb. took
him.
b Deut. 20.1,3.
d Num. 13. SI.
Deut. 9. 2.
7 Or, kid.
ePs. 18. Ifi, 17.
2 Cor. 1. lb.
2 Tim. 4. 17.
18.
fch. 20. 13.
■ 1 Chr. 22. 11.
Goliath disdains David.
I. SAMUEL, 17.
b. c.
cir. 1063.
2 Or, valley.
8 Heb. vessel.
g Ps. 12S. 3, 4.
1 Cor. 1. 2-,
28.
h cb. 16. 12.
i ch. 24.14.
2 Sam. 3. 8.
1 K. 20.10.
I 2 Sam. 22.
33, 36.
Pe. 124. 8.
2 Cor. 10. 4.
7n ver. 10.
4 Heb. shut
thee up.
» Deut. 28. 2G.
o Josh. 4. 24.
Is. 52.10.
p Ps. 44. 6, 7.
Hos. 1. 7.
q 2 Chr. 20.15.
David slays Goliath.
rch. 21.9.
2 Sam. 23. 21.
t Josh. 15. 36.
u cli. 16. 21,2
38 IT And. Saul "Sd Da'vid with his awarei' and he put an helmet of
brass upon_his head; him with a coat of mail.
39 And Da'vid girded his sword upon his IppaS: and he assayed to
go ; for he had not proved íí; And Da'vid said unto Saul, I cannot go
with these ; for I have not proved them! And Da'vid put them off ¿m,
40 And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth
stones out of the ^ brook, and put them in tSe shepherd's ®bag which
he had, even in ms scrip ; and his sling was in his hand : and he drew
near to the Phl-lis'tlne.
41 And the Phî-lîs'tïne came on and drew near unto Da'vid ; and
the man that bare the shield weñ't before him.
4i2 And when the Phl-lis'tine looked about, and saw Da'vid,he 'dis¬
dained him : for he was but a youth, and '' ruddy, and wuhai of a fair
countenance.
43 And the Phï-lis'tïne said unto Da'vid, ' aS I a dog, that thou
comest to me with staves V And the Phi-lïs'tïne cursed Da'vid by
his gods.
44 And the Phl-lIs'tlne ''said to Da'vid, Come to me, and I will give
thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field.
45 Then said Da'vid to the Phl-lls'tlne, Thou comest to me with a
sword, and with a spear, and with a javeuii: 'but I come to thee in the
name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of I§'rg,-el, wmcu thou
hast defied.
46 This day will the Lord * deliver thee into mine hand ; and I will
smite thee, and take thine head from o« thee ; and I will give "the
carcases of the host of the Phï-lls'tme§ this day unto the fowls of the
air, and to the wild beasts of the earth ; ° that all the earth may know
that there is a God in I^'ra-el;
47 añdltot all this assembly ma" know that the Lord ^ saveth not with
sword and spear : for « the battle the Lord's, and he wül give you
into our Sf'
48 And it came to pass, when the Phl-lIs'tlne arose, and came and
drew nigh to meet Da'vid, that Da'vid ¿stln^, and ran toward the
army to meet the Phï-lïs'tine.
49 And Da'vid put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and
slang Itl and smote the Phl-lls'tlne in his forehead; ïnd the stone S
into his forehead; and he fell upon his face to the earth.
50 So Da'vid prevailed over the Phi-lïs'tïne with a sling and with
a stone, and smote the Phl-lls'tlne, and slew him ; but tèS™ do
sword in the hand of Da'vid.
51 Da'vid ran, and stood 0™" the Phl-lls'tlne, and took his
sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut
off his head therewith. And when the Phl-lls'tlne| saw tuat their
champion was dead, " they fled.
52 And the men of I§'ra-el and of Jû'dah arose, and shouted, and
pursued the PhMls'tIne§, until thou cSIt to and to the gates
of Èk'rôn. And the wounded of the Phl-lls'tlne§ fell down by the
way to * Shä-a-rä'im, even unto Gäth, and unto Èk'rôn.
53 And the children of I§'rg,-el returned from chasing after the
Phl-lls'tlne§, and they spoiled their camp.
54 And Da'vid took the head of the Phl-lls'tlne, and brought it to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; but he put his armour in his tent.
55 IT And when Saul saw Da'vid go forth against the Phl-lls'thiej he
said unto Âb'nêr, the captain of the host. Âb'nêr, " whose son Is this
youth? And Âb'nêr said, as thy soul liveth, O king, I caiuiot tell.
394
Jonathan loves David.
1. SAMUEL, 18.
Saul envies David.
56 And the king said, ?nq^re thou whose son the stripling Is!
57 And as Da'vid returned from the slaughter of the Phl-lïs'tïne,
Äb'ner took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the
Phl-lïs'tine in his hand.
58 And Saul said to him. Whose son S thou, & young man ? And
Da'vid answered, ^íaS the son of thy servant Jës'se the Bëth'-lë-
hëm-ïte.
CHAPTER 18.
Jonathan loves David. Saul's envy and fear. Michal's dowry.
1 Axd it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto
Saul, that "the soul of Jön'g,-than was knit with the soul of Da'vid,
''and Jon'a-than loved him as his own soul.
2 And Saul took him that day, "and would let him go no more home
to his father's house.
3 Then Jön'g,-than and Da'vid made a covenant, because he loved
him as his own soul.
4 And Jön'a-than stripped himself of the robe that "S upon him,
and gave it to Da'vid, and his ®a^™rei?' even to his sword, and to his
bow, and to his girdle.
5 H And Da'vid went out whithersoever Saul sent him, and ^ behaved
himself wisely : and Saul set him over the men of war, and
in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants.
' 6 And it came to pass as they came, when Da'vid returned from
I the slaughter of the ®Phi-lis'tIne, that ''the women came out of all the
cities of I§'ra,-el, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels,
iwith joy, and with ^instruments of music.
7 And the women "Sgone'tnuöthe'r''fithÄ^ said, •''Saul hath
I slain his thousands, am Da'vid his ten thousands.
! 8 And Saul was very wroth, and tUfs saying ® » displeased him ; and
he said. They have ascribed unto Da'vid ten thousands, and to me
they have ascribed K thousands : and Ät can he have more but * the
rkingdom ?
9 And Saul eyed Da'vid from that day and forward.
1 10 H And it came to pass on the morrow, that evil spirit from God
;came mightily upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house : and
"nä'vn'rl TvloTTûrl -»tti f Ív* V« í o >» o-n/I oo at Other times : ; and iÂere ÎCCW a javelin In Saul's hand.
Da VICL piâyCQ. Wltíil QIS IlâlKl, â,S he did day by day : and Saul had his spear in his hand.
. 11 And Saul ""cast the for he said, I wiU smite Da'vid even to
the wall. "• And Da'vid avoided out of his presence tvnce.
12 IT And Saul was " afraid of Da'vid, because " the Lord was with
him, and was departed from Saul.
1^1 18 Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain
over a thousand ; and «he went out and came in before the people.
14 And Da'vid ®behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and''the
<iLoed wm with him.
i 15
wMrrfore Said saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he
wasafraid .g v.;™
ifjstood in awe 01 Dim.
16 But 'all I§'rg,-el and Jü'dah loved Da'vid-;he went out and
came in before them.
17 IT And Saul said to Da'vid, Behold, my elder daughter Ms'räb,
'her will I give thee to wife : only be thou '' valiant for me, and fight
'the Lord's battles. For Saul said, "Let not mine hand be upon
lim, but let the hand of the Phï-lïs'tine§ be upon him.
. 18 And Da'vid said unto Saul, " Who I,' and what my life, or
ny father's family in I§'rg,-el, that I should be son in law to the king?
395
B. c.
cir. 1063.
a Gen. 44. 30.
h ch. 19. 2.
2 Sam. 1.26.
c eh. 17. Jó.
2 Or, pro.t-
pered,
ver. 14,15,30-
3 Or, Phiîiit-
tîTies.
d Ex. 15. 20.
Judg. 11. 34.
4 Heb. three-
stringed in¬
struments.
e Ex. 15. 21.
/ch. 21. 11.
5 Heb. yeas
evil in his
eyes.
g Eccl. 4. 4.
A ch. 15. 28.
k eh. 19. 24.
Acts 16.16.
I ch. 19. 9.
n ver. 15, 29.
och. 16.13, IS.
p ch. 16.14.
q ver. 16.
Num. 27.17.
6 Or, pros¬
pered,
ver. 5.
r Gen. 39. 2.
t ch. 17. 25.
7 Heb. a son
of valour.
wNum, 32. 20.
ch. 25. 28.
X ver. 21. 25.
y ver. 2->.
ch. 9. 21.
David marries Michal.
I. SAMUEL, 19.
Saul would kill David,
B. c.
cir. 1063.
z 2 Sam. 21. 8.
a Judg. 7. 22.
b ver. 28.
2 Heb. u'a«
right in his
tifCS.
rEx. 10. 7.
J ver. 17.
e ver. 26.
Í Heb. .4o-
i-ording to
these words.
fGen. 34.12.
g eh. 14. 24.
h ver. 17.
I ver. 21.
4 Heb./f/í-
ßUed.
k ver. 13.
I 2 Sam. 3. 14.
m 2 Sam. 11.1.
n ver. 5.
6 Heb. pr€'
C'OILt,
ch. 26.21.
Ps. 116. 15.
a eh. 18.1.
6Prov.31.8, 9.
c Gen. 42.22.
Ps. 35. 12.
Jer. 18. 20.
d Judg. 9.17 ;
12. 3.
ch. 28. 21.
e eh. 17. 49.
/I Sam. 11.13.
o ch. 20. 32.
h Mat. 27. 4.
19 But it came to pass at the time when Me'räb Saul's daughter
should have been given to Da'vid, that she was given imto 'A'dri-el
the °]\Iê-hôl'ath-Ite to wife.
20 ' And ^Mi'ehal Saul's daughter loved Da'vid : and they told Saul,
and the thing pleased him.
21 And Saul said, I will give him her, that she maybe ""a snare to
him, and that ''the hand of the Phl-lls'tïne§ may be against him,
Wheivfore Saul said to Da'vid, Thou shalt "this day be my son in
lo-nr ill 0«« q/tie twain,
lit W a second time.
22 IT And Saul commanded his servants, saying. Commune with
Da'vid secretly, and say. Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and
aU his servants love thee : now therefore be the king's son in law.
23 And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of Da'vid.
And Da'vid said, Seemeth it to you a light {hlSg to be the king's son in
law, seeing that I añl a poor man, and lightly esteemed ?
24 And the servants of Saul told him, saying, ^ On this manner spake
Da'vid.
25 And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to Da'vid, The king desireth
not any ^dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Phi-lis'tme§, to be
" avenged of the king's enemies. Sow Saul " thought to make Da'vid
fall by the hand of the Phi-lis'tme§.
26 And when his servants told Da'vid these words, it pleased Da'¬
vid well to be the king's son in law; ^nd ' the days were not ^ expired'.
27 Da'vid arose and went, he and ''his men, and slew of the
Phi-lis'tïne§ two hundred men ; and 'Da'vid,brought their foreskksj
and they gave them in fnll tale to the king, that he might be the
king's son in law. And Saul gave him Mi'chal his daughter to wife.
28 1Í And Saul saw and knew that the Lord wm with Da'vid"; and
thai jyjx'chal Sanl's daughter loved him.
29 And Saul was yet the more afraid of Da'vid ; and Saul "'.S®
Da'vid's enemy continually.
30 Then the princes of the Phl-lls'tme§ went forth : and it came to
pass, as often as they Went forth, that Da'vid " behaved lumself more wisely
than all the servants of Saul ; so that his name was mnch ® set by.
CHAPTER 19.
Saul seeks Davides life. Jonathan interposes. Michal's ruse.
1 And Saul spake to Jön'a-than his son, and to all his servants,»that
they should ^ay Da'vid. '
2 But Jön'a-than Saul's son "delighted mnch in Da'vid; ®Änci JönV
than told Da'vid, saying, Saul my father seeketh to ™y thee: now
therefore, I pray thee, take heed to thyself the morning, and
abide in a secret ^faœ'. and hide thyself:
I will go out and stand beside my father in the field where
T T *11 £ ±.iL £ what I see, w
3 And
and
thou S'; and I will commrme with my father of thee ; and
what —,.
if I see angin
I will tell thee.
4 IT And Jon'a-than ''spake good of Da'vid unto Saul his father,
and said mito him. Let not the king " sin agamst his servant, against
Da'vid : because he hath not sinned agamst thee, and because his
works vcry good :
5 fOT he put his ''life in his hand, and "Imote the Phí-lís'tine, and
.''the Lord wrought a great vlcfÓr?" for all I§'ra-el : thou sawest id and
didst rejoice: "wherefore then wilt thou "sin against innocent blood,
to slay Da'vid without a cause ?
396
David's escape.
I. SAMUEL, 20.
Saul assumes to prophesy.
6 And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jön'g,-than : and Saul
sware, a' the Lord liveth, he shall not be pat to death.
7 And Jön'a-than called Da'vid, and JönVtliiiii shewed him all those
things. And Jön'a-than brought Da'vid to Saul, and he was in his
presence, ' as 'ÄeSi'
8 1Í And there was war again ; and Da'vid went out, and fought
with the Phï-lïs'tïne§, and slew them with a great slaughter ; and
they fled bSX him.
9 And an® evil spirit from the Lord was upon Saul, as he sat in his
house with his 'Ipll'" in his hand ; and Da'vid played with Íís hand.
10 And Saul sought to smite Da'vid even to the wall with the
but hie Slipped away out of Saul's presence, and he smote the
'tpä'r" into the wall ; and Da'vid fled, and escaped that night.
11 And Saul sent messengers unto Da vid s house, to w^atch him,
and to slay him in the morning : and Mi'chal Da'vid's wife told him,
saying. If thou save not thy life S-SÍIm: tomSSSw thou shalt be slain.
12 IT So Mi'chal ""let Da'vid down through tL window : and he went,
and fled, and escaped.
13 And Mi'chal took thelèîÂln, and laid It in the bed, and put a pillow
of goats' hair at the head t&i, and covered itwitîîtueoÂs.
14 And when Saul sent messengers to take Da'vid, she said. He 11 sick.
15 And Saul sent the messengers to see Da'idd, saying. Bring
him up to me in the bed, that I may slay him.
16 And when the messengers in, behold, 'thrterâpwmTaf
in the
over them, tlîe s®' of God c^me upon the messengers of Saul,
were come
came
bed, with the pillow of goats' hair atthlhÂhÎréoi.
17 And Saul said unto Mi'chal, Why hast thou deceived me
let i^e enemy go*, that he is escaped? And Mi'chal answered Saul, He
said unto me. Let me go ; " why should I kill thee ?
18 IT ifo°w Da'vid fled, and escaped, and came to Säm'u-el to Rä'mah,
and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and Säm'u-el
went and dwelt in Na'ioth.
19 And it was told Saul, saying. Behold, Da'\id is at Na'joth in Rä'¬
mah.
Í '20 And o Saul sent messengers to take Da'vid : and when they saw
the company of the prophets prophesying, and Säm'u-el standing
"'"•"•"Dinted J.T j-1- _ Snirit. . s . Ji wajs A^ .
lead,
and they also «prophesied.
21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they
laiso prophesied, And Saul sent messengers again the third
time, and they auo prophesied.
; 22 Then went he also to Rä'mah, and came to the great well that is in
and he asked and said. Where are Säm'u-el and Dä'vid? And
said. Behold, they he at Nä'ioth in Rä'mah.
28 And he went thither to Nä'joth in Rä'mah : and ""the fpSSt' of God
(»me upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to
'Na'ioth in Rä'mah.
24'And he »uo stripped off his clothes, and heauo prophesied
before Säm'u-el, "• »"ei^nner,an<í 2j¡j^y ¿own 'naked all that day and all
that night. Wherefore they say, " (i Saul also among the prophets ?
CHAPTER 20.
Jonathan covenants with David. Saul's great anger.
1 Axd Dä'vid fled from Nä'joth in Rä'mah, and came and said before
Jön'a-than, "What have I done? what !b mine iniquity? and what î| my
sin before thy father, that he seeketh my life ?
397
one
.one
B. C.
cir. 1063.
f ch. 16. -'1.
cir. 1062-
k ch. 16. U.
ni Josh. 2. 15.
Acts 9. 24, 25.
o John 7. ÎÎ2.
p ch. 10. 5, 6.
1 Cor. 14. 3.
q Num. 11. 25.
8 le. 20. 2.
2
Num."24. 4.
«Mie. l.H.
2 Sam. 6. 14.
« ch. 10.11.
David plans with Jonathan.
I. SAMUEL, 20.
b. c.
cir. 10G2.
2 Or, Say
what is thy
mind, and 1
will do.
3 Heb. sjieak-
eth, or,
thinket h.
a Num. iû. 10;
28. 11.
b ch. 19. 2.
c eh.-16. 4.
4 Or, feast.
ch. i). 12.
d Deut. 1. 23.
cch.25.17.
/Josh. 2.14.
g ver. 16.
ch. 18. 3.
h 2 Sam. 14. 32.
5 Heb.
searched.
¿Ruth 1.17.
k Josh. 1. 5.
ch. 17. 37.
1 Chr. 22. II.
m ch. 2.'i. 22.
ch. 31. 2.
2 Sam. 4. 7.
n ch. 18.1.
o ver. .5.
7 Heb.
missed.
;?ch. 19. 2.
8 Heb. m the
day of the
hnsinets
9 Or, that
sheweth the
way.
there is 2^ —,
it is the yearly
David's covenant,
2 And he said unto him, God forbid ; thou shalt not die; behold,my
father nothing either great or small, but that he disÄh'Äo me;
and why should my father hide this thing from me? it t not
3 And Da'vid sware moreover, and said. Thy father "^knoweth wSf* that
I have found grace in thine eyes ; and he saith. Let not Jón'a-tháá
know this, lest he be grieved : hut truly ââ the Lokd liveth, and'ä, thy
soul liveth, thSe'/s but a step between me and death.
4 Then said Jön'a-than unto Da'vid, '^Whatsoever thy soul ^desireth
I will even do li for thee.
5 And Da'vid said unto Jon'a-than, Behold, toSSîîowÎs the "newmoo^
and I should not fail to sit with the king at meat : but let me go, that
I may '' hide myself in the field unto the third at even.
6 If thy father miss'Ätau; then say, Da'vid earnestly asked fe of
me that he might run ''to Bëth'-lë-hëm his city: for '
* sacrifice there for all the family.
7 '' If he say thus,
be wroth,
then know that ' evil is determined by him.
8 Therefore ^ deal kindly with thy servant ; for " thou hast
brought thy servant into a covenant of the Lord with thee :
* if there be in me iniquity, slay me thyself ; for why shouldest thou
bring me to thy father ?
9 And .Tön'a-than said. Far be it from thee : for if I aiiouldafaiikiow that
evil were determined by my father to come upon thee, then woiild
not I tell it thee ?
10 Then said Da'vid to Jön'a-than, Who shall teU me' ¡toffice thy
father answer thee rougldy ?
11 IT And Jön'a-than said mito Da'vid, Come, and let us go out inte
the field. And they went out both of them into the field.
12 And Jön'a-than said unto Da'vid, The lord® tí?e''God°of°R'^tí'ie»ii
when I have ^ sounded my father about tmíuSe or the third
behold, litheTlte good toward Da'vid, sSiii not then sênÎi unto thee^^ ai^
discÄt^to thee^
13 'The Lord do so an"! to Jön'a-than; and more a'ls'o, shonld it
It Is well ; thy servant shall have peace : but if he
my father tS dS thee evil, ¡f í mscioœ'ît'ÎÂto thee, and send thee away, that
thou mayest go m peace: and ''the Lord be ivith thee, as he hath
been with my father.
14 .And thou shalt not only while yet I live shew me the kindness
of the Lord, that I die not :
15 but'also" 'thou shalt not cut off thy kindness from my house for
ever: no, not when the Lord hath cut off the enemies of Da'vid every
one from the face of the earth.
16 So Jön'g,-than "made with the house of . Da'vid,
"" And the Lord shin require It at the hand of Da'vid's enemies.
17 And Jön'a-than caused Da'vid to swear again, for the love that he had to
him : " for he loved him as he loved his own soul.
18 Then Jön'a-than said unStSÎ' "to-SottowIs the new moon: and thou
shalt be missed, because thy seat will be '' empty.
19 And whin thou hast stayed three days, thou shalt go dow
quickly, and come to ^the place where thou didst hide thyself 'when
the business was íí hííd,' and shalt remain by the stone ® E'zël.
20 And I will shoot three arrows on the side as though I shot
at á mark.
21 And, behold, I will send the lad, saying., Go, find the arroifs.
If I say unto the lad, Behold, the arrows are on this side of
398
Jonathan excuses David.
I. SAMUEL, 20.
SauPs great anger.
thee": take them; r?«afereu®" peace to thee- and ^no hurt; «»s
the Lokd liveth.
22 But if I say thus unto the Behold, the arrows beyond
thee; go thy way; for the Lord hath sent thee away.
23 And M touching ''the matter which thou and I have spoken of, be¬
hold, the Lord fs® between thee and me for ever.
24 ^ So Da'vid hid himself in the field : and when the new moon
was come, the king sat him down to eat meat.
25 And the king sat upon his seat, as at other times, even upon the seat
by the wall; and JönVthan stoÄp, and Ab'nêr sat by Saul's side': Sut
Dâ'vid's place was empty.
26 Nevertheless Said spake not any thing that day: for he thought.
Something hath befallen him, he lé "not clean ; surely he Is not clean.
27 And it came to pass on the morrow after the new moon, ichich was the
second day, that Dâ'vid's place was empty: and Saul said
unto Jön'a-than his son, "Wherefore cometh not the son of Jës'sg to
meat, neither yesterday, nor to^iay ?
28 And Jön'a-than 'answered Saul, Da'vid earnestly asked of
me tSgS to Bëtîi'-lë-hëm :
29 and he said. Let me go, I pray thee ; for our family hath a sacri¬
fice in the city; and my brother, he hath commanded me to be there\
and now, if I have found favour in thine eyes, let me get away, I pray
thee, and see my brethren. Therefore he fsTof come unto the king's table.
80 "Then Saul's anger was kindled against Jön'a-than, and he said
unto him, ® Thou son of 'Í® perverse rebellious wXan, do not I know
that thou hast chosen the son of Jës'se to thine own ""sÄe,"' and unto
the ""sÄe " of thy mother's nakedness ?
81 For as long as the son of Jës'se liveth upon the ground, thou
shalt not be Sushed?' nor thy kingdom. Wherefore now send and
fetch him unto me, for he ^ shall surely die.
82 And Jön'a-than answered Saul his father, and said unto him,
"Wherefore shoidd'heteiTunodlath? what hath he done?
88 And Saul ^cast uiï'^^ea? at him to smite him : "whereby Jön'3-than
knew that it was determined of his father to put DSLid^t^toth.
84 So Jön'a-than arose from the table in fierce anger, and did eat no
meat the second day of the month : for he was grieved for Da'vid,
because his father had done him shame.
85 IT And it came to pass in the morning, that Jön'a-than went out
into the field at the time appointed with Da'vid, and a little lad
with him.
86 And he said unto his lad. Run, find now the arrows which I
shoot. A^d as the lad ran, he shot an arrow 'beyond him.
' 37 And when the lad Avas come to the place of the arrow which
Jön'a-than had shot, Jön'a-than cried after the lad, and said, is not
'the arrow beyond thee?
88 And Jön'a-than cried after the lad. Make speed, haste, stay not.
And Jön'a-than's lad gathered up the arrows, and came to his master.
39 But the lad knew not any thing : only Jön'a-than and Da'vid
knew the matter.
40 And Jön'a-than gave his wrapSS unto ® his lad, and said unto him.
Go, carry {iS to the city.
41 IT And as soon as the lad was gone, Da'vid arose out of a place to¬
ward the lomii, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself
three times : and they kissed one another, and wept one with another,
until Da'vid exceeded.
399
b. c.
cir. 1062.
2 Heb. not
any thùig.
q Jcr. 4. 2.
r ver. 14, 15.
ver. 42.
«Lev. 7.21.
i ver. 6.
8 Or, Thou
jwverse
rebel.
4 Heb. îs the
son of death.
u eh. 19. 5.
Mat. 27. 23.
Luke 23. 22.
X ch. 18.11.
p ver. 7.
5 Heb- to pass
over him.
6 Heb. that
was his.
David fed at Nob.
I. SAMUEL, 21, 22.
David flees to Gatk,
b, c.
cir. 1062.
z ch. 1.17.
2 Or, the
Lord be
witness of
that which.
a eh. 14. 3,
called
Ahiah.
Called also
Abiuthnr,
Mark 2. 26.
h ch. 16. 4.
3 Heb./oímcf.
cEx. 25. 30.
Mat. 12. 4.
d Ex. 19.15.
el Thes. 4. 4.
/"Lev. 8. 26.
9 Mat. 12.3, 4.
Mark 2. 25.
Luke 6. 3, 4.
h Lev. 24. 8, 9.
k ch. 17. 2, 50.
I ch. 31.10.
4 Or, .<4Wmc-
lech,
Ps. 34, title,
m Ps. 56, title.
n eh. 18. 7 ;
29.5.
o Luke 2. 19.
p Ps. 34, title.
5 Or, made
marks.
6 Or, playeth
the mad man.
a Ps. 57, title;
142, title.
6 2 Sam. 23.13.
42 And Jön'a-than said to Da'vid, in peace, ''forasmuch as we
have sworn both of us in the name of the Lord, saying. The Lord
be between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed, for ever
And he arose and departed : and Jön'a-than went into the city.
CHAPTER 21.
David at Nob. He flees to Gatk. Feigns madness.
1 Then came Da'vid to Nöb to " Â-hIm'§-Iech the priest : andl-hlm'-
e-lech and said unto him. Why S thou
alone, and no man with thee ?
2 And Da'vid said unto Â-hïm'g-lech the priest. The king hath com¬
manded me a business, and hath said unto me. Let no man know
any thing of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I have
commanded thee : and I have appointed th™ iSln to such and such
a place.
3 Now therefore what is under thine hand ? give SI five ílalSlí bread
in mine hand, or wnSsoever there is ® present.
4 And the priest answered Da'vid, and said, Ihlilil no common bread
under mine hand, but there is bread; ''if omy the young meu
have kept themselves from women.
5 And Da'vid answered the priest, and said unto him. Of a truth
women hHvIfe kept from us about these three days"; wu™ I came out,
and 4-Viû e irûaoûlc. 4-V»û -mcs-n and/Ae M in a maimer common,
tn.6 vessels OI tne younff rnen. were HOly^ tbongh it was but a common joarner:
Sea, though it were sanctiñed this day /in the vessel.
ow much more then to-day shall their vessels be holy ?
6 So the priest "gave him ''^liSiy®'^ hread\ for there was no bread there
but the shewbread, '' that was taken from before the Lord, to put hot
bread in the day when it was taken away.
7 Now a certain man of the servants of Saul tral there_that day, de¬
tained before the Lord; and his name wal *Dö'eg"the Ë'dom-ïte;.the
chiefest of the herdmen that teíonfea to Saul.
8 IT And Da'vid said unto Â-hïm'§-lech, And is there not hereuudei
thine hand spear or sword ? for I have neither brought my sword
nor my weapons with me, because the king's business required haste.
9 And the priest said. The ^ord of Gô-lï'ath the Phï-lïs'tïne, whom
thou slowest in ''the ''toII'' of E'lah, 'behold, it 11^11 wrapped in a cloth
behind the ephod: if thou wilt take that, take It! for ttlílls no other
save that here. And Da'vid said, fhlll II none like that ; give it me.
10 T And Da'vid arose, and fled that day for fear of Saul, and went
to * A'chïsh the king of G^h.
11 And "the servants of A'chïsh said unto him, ß not this Da'vid the
king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances,
saying, " Saul hath slain his thousands, Âld Da'vid his ten thousands.?
12 And Da'vid " laid up these words in his heart, and was sore
afraid of A'chïsh the king of Gäth.
18 And í" he changed his behaviour before them, and feigned himself
mad in their hands, and ® scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let
his spittle fall down upon his beard.
14 Then said A'chïsh unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man ® is mad:
wherefore & have ye brought him to me ?
15 "doiÄ"' mad men, that ye have brought this-ilnX to play the
mad man in my presence? shaU thisílííow come into my house?
CHAPTER 22.
David at Adullam. Said's vengeance on the priests of Nob.
1 Da'vid therefore departed thenee, and ^ escaped ''to the cave of
400
David at AduUam.
I. SAMUEL, 22.
Ahimelech accused.
2 Heb. bitter
of êWih
<í2Sam.24. It
IChr. 21.9.
Ä-dül'läm : and when his hrethren and all his father's house heard
Ü; they went down thither to him. ^ L
2 " And every one {hit wii in distress, and every one that "il in debt, and | c judg. n. 3.
everyone {hit wil ^discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and
he became ^ captain over them : and there were with him about four
hundred men.
3 IT And Da'vid went thence to Miz'peh of ]\Iô'ab : and he said unto
the king of Mo'ab, Let my father and my mother, T pray thee, come
forth, and be with you, tUl I know what God wiU do for me.
4 And he brought them before the king of Mo'ab : and they dwelt
with him all the while that Da'vid was in the hold.
5 If And the prophet '' Gäd said unto Da'vid, Abide not in the hold ;
depart, and get thee into the land of Jü'dah. Then Da'vid departed,
and came into the forest of Slíreth.'
6 IT Saul heard that Da'vid was discovered, and the men that
were f v, Vi i m » (now Saul abode in Gib'e-ah under a tree in Hammah, having his spear in his hand, and
were »V1 111 lillll : now Saul was sitting in Gib'e-ah, under the tamarisk tree in Ra'mah, with his spear
all his servants were standing about him ;)
In his hand, and all bis servants were standing about him.
I ÎSd" Saul said unto his servants that stood about him. Hear now,
ye Bën'ja-mltes ; will the son of Jës'sg ® give every one of you fields
and vineyards, wfû iie make you all captains of thousands' and captains
of hundreds ;
8 S' all of you have conspired against me, and {£111 none that
di^Mthto'me%en■''my son a Icaguc with the son of Jës'sg, and
{£111 none of you that is sorry for me, or dSolàh unto me that my son
hath stirred up my servant agamst me, to lie in wait, as at this day ?
9 If Then answered " Dö'eg the E'dom-Ite, which the servants
of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jës'sç coming to Nöb, to * A-hlm'e-
lech the son of ' A-hi'tuh.
10 And he of the Lord for him, and ' gave him victuals, and
gave him the sword of 6ô-lî'ath the Phï-lis'tine.
II Then the king sent to call Â-hïm'ç-lech the priest, the son of
A-hl'tuh, and all his father's house, the priests that wl« in Nöb : and
they came all of them to the king.
12 And Saul said. Hear now, thou son of A-hl'tuh. And he answered,
' Here 1 âS; my lord.
13 And Saul said xmto him. Why have ye conspired agamst me, thou
and the son of Jës'se, in that thou hast given him breafi, and a sword,
and hast fiqKi of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie
in wait, as at this day?
14 Then A-hlm'e-lech answered the king, and said. And who "
faithful among all thy servants is so faitufui as Da'vid, which is the king's
son in law, and SteànSmothy"'cS™cii, and is honourable in thine house?
15 nivelto3k^S^tó?í¿uire of God for Mm? be it far from me: let not
the king impute US" thing unto his servant, £ to all the house of my
father : for thy servant kuÄh nothing of all this, ^less or more.
16 And the king said. Thou shalt surely die, A-hlm'e-lech, thou, and
all thy father's house.
17 1 And the king said unto the that stood about Mm, Turn,
and slay the priests of the Lord ; because their hand also !i with
Da'vid, and because they knew Ä" he fled, and did not it to
me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand
to fall upon the priests of the Lord.
18 And the king said to Dö'eg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests.
And Do'eg the E'dom-Ite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and he
26 401
/ch. 18. 3.
ff ch. 21. 7.
ver. 1, 2, 3.
A ch. 21.1.
I' Num. 27. 21,
I ch. 21. 6, 9.
3 Heb. Be¬
hold me.
4 Heb. little
or great.
m Ex. 1. U
Slaughter of the priests.
1. SAMUEL, 23.
David saves Keüah.
B. c.
cir. 1062.
I ch. 2.31.
Î ver. î», 11.
ch. 23.6.
ch. 2. 33.
rlK.2.26.
a Josh. 15. 44.
bver. 4. 6, 9.
ch. no. 8.
2 SaiD. 5.19.
c ch. 22. 20.
eir. 1061.
d Num. 27. 21.
ch. 30. 7.
2 Ileb.
up.
/^ch.22. 2; 25.
13.
" slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen
ephod.
19 "And Xöb, the - city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the
sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen' and
asses' and sheep, with the edge of the sword.
20 IT '' And one of the sons of Â-hïm'e-lech the son of Â-hl'tub, named
Â-bî'a-thâr, « escaped, and fled after lîâ'vid.
21 And Â-bî'a-thâr ®'toYd'^ Da'vid that Saul had slain the Lobd's
priests.
22 And Da'vid said unto Ä-bl'a-tbär, 1 knew "n that day, when Dg'eg
the E'dom-ïte wS there, that he would surely tell Saul : I have occac
sioned the death of all the persons of thy father's house.
23 Abide thou mth me, fear not ; '' for he that seeketh my life seeketh
thy life : for with me thou êhau be in safeguard.
CHAPTER 28.
David saves Keilah. Saul pursues David. David's escape.
1 Thek they told Da'vid, saying. Behold, the Phl-lis'tlne§ are®W
against " Këi'lah, and they rob the fhrelh!ilt'd?oJre.
2 Therefore Da'vid ''tS^SSei of the Lord, saying. Shall I go and smite
these Phl-lis'tme§ ? And the Lord said imto Da'vid, Go, and smite
the Phï-lïs'tïne§, and save Këi'lah.
3 And Da'vid's men said unto him. Behold, we be afraid here m
Jü'dah ; how much more then if we ""¿S" to Këi'lah against the armies
of the Phi-lls'tme§?
4 Then Da'vid of the Lord yet again. And the Lord answered
him and said. Arise, go down to Këi'lah ; for I will deliver the Phi-
lls'tlne§ into thine hand.
5 And Da'vid and his men went to Këi'lah, and fought with the Phi-
lis'tlneg, and brought away their cattle, and them with a great
slaughter. So Da'vid saved the inhabitants of Këi'lah.
6 And it came to pass, when Ä-bl'a-thär the son of Â-hIm'§-lech °fled
to Da'vid to Këi'lah, that he came do-wn w/th an ephod in his hand.
7 11 And it was told Saul that Da'vid was come to Këi'lah. And
Saul said, God hath delivered him into mine hand ; for he is shut in,
by entering into a town that hath gates and bars.
8 And Saul auinmoned all the people to war, to go down to
Këi'lah, to besiege Da'vid and his men.
9 11 And Da'vid knew that Saul mischief against him;
and ''he said to A-bl'a-thär the priest, Bring^hither the ephod.
10 Then said Da'vid, O Lord, the God of i§'ra-el, thy servant hath
heard that Saul seeketh to come to Këi'lah, «to destroy the
city for my sake.
11 Wül the men of Këi'lah deliver me up into his hand? will Saul
come down, as thy servant hath heard ? O Lord, the God of Ig'rj-ei,
I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And the Lord said. He will come
down.
12 Then said Da'vid, Will the men of Këi'lah -deliver np me and my
men into the hand of Saul ? And the Lord said. They wUl deliver
thee
thee up.
13 11 Then Dä'vid and his men, ■''whYch were about six hundred, arose
and departed out of Këi'lah, and went whithersoever they could-go.
And it was told Saul that Da'vid was escaped from Këi'lah ; and he
forbare to go forth.
14 And Da'vid abode in the wilderness in the strong holds, and re-
402
Treachery of the Ziphites.
1. SAMUEL, 24.
David at En-gedi,
mained in in the wilderness of *ZIph. And Saul 'sought
him every day, but God delivered him not into his hand.
. 15 And Da'vid saw that Saul was come out to seek his life : and
Da'vid "as in the wilderness of ZIph in tSe wood.
16 If And Jön'g,-than Saul's son arose, and went to Da'vid into the
wood, and strengthened his hand in God.
17 And he said unto him. Fear not; for the hand of Saul my father
shall not find thee ; and thou shalt he king over I§'rg,-el, and I shall
be next unto thee ; and that also Saul my father knoweth.
18 ^Vnd they two 'made a covenant before the Lokd: and Da'vid
abode in the wood, and Jön'a-than went to his house.
19 If Then ""came up the Ziph'Ites to Saul to GIb'e-ah, saying. Doth
not Da'vid hide himself with us in the strong holds in the wood, in
the hill of Häch'l-lah, which Is ^on the south of th^deMrtV
20 Now therefore, O king, come down, according to all the desire of
thy soul to come down; and "our part smÍiI to dehver him up into
the king's hand.
21 And Saul said, Blessed ^ ye of the Lobd ; for ye have had compas¬
sion on me.
22 Go, I pray you, make^^moreW, and know and see his place where
his 'haunt is, and who hath seen him there : for it is told me (hat he
dealeth very subtilly.
23 See therefore, and take knowledge of aU the lurking places where
he hideth himself, and come ye again to me certainty, and I
will go with you : and it shall come to pass, if he be in the land, that
I will search him out all the thousands of Jü'dah.
24 And they arose, and went to Zïph before Saul : but Da'vid and
his men "SI in the wilderness °of" Ma'on, in the A?'Äh on the south
JesM-mon.
Ui the desert.
25 And Saul and his men went to seek hlS; And they told Da'¬
vid : wherefore he came down tSal rock, and abode in the wilderness
of Ma'on. And when Saul heard tha% he pursued after Da'vid in
the. wilderness of Ma'on.
26 And Sard went on this side of the mountain, and Da'vid and his
men on that side of the mountain : " and Da'vid made haste to get
away for fear of Saul; for Saul and his men «compassed Da'vid and
his men roimd about to take them.
27 If *■ But there came a messenger rnito Saul, saying. Haste thee,
and come ; for the Phï-lïs'tïneg have made'S^dipon the land.
28 Saul returned from pursuing after Da'vid, and went
against the Phï-lïs'tïneg : therefore they called that place * Sëlà-hâm-
mah-lekoth.
29 If And Da'vid went up from thence, and dwelt in the strong holds
ft 'Èn-gë'dî.
f CHAPTER 24.
David at En-gedi. He spares Saul's life. David's oath to Said.
1 And it came to pass, "when Saul was returned from 'following
the Phl-lls'tlnep, that it was told him, saying. Behold, Da'vid || in the
wilderness of Èn-gë'dl.
2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of all ï§'ra-el, and
^''went to seek Da'vid and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats.
3 And he came to the sheepcotes by the way, where Zfs a cave ; and
Saul went in to ''cover his feet; soi ®Da'vid and his men
Lhu Innermost parts of the CaVC.
b. c.
dr. 1061.
a Ps. 11.1.
h Josh. 15. 55'
i Ps. 54. 3, 4.
I ch. 18. 3 Î 20.
b;.42.
^Sum. 2!. 7.
7W ch. 26.1.
Ps. 54, title.
2 Heb. on the
right hnnä.
n Ps. 54.3.
3 Heb. foot
shall oe.
o Josh. l'). 5.5.
ch. 25. 2.
p Ps. 31. 22.
q Ps. 17. 9.
4 That is,
The rock of
divisions.
s2 Chr. 20. 2.
a ch. 23. 28.
6 Heb. after.
b Ps. 38. 12.
c Ps. 141.6.
d Judg.3. 24.
e Pe. 57, title.
403
David spares Saul.
i. SAMUEL, 25.
Saul pleads with Damd.
b. c.
cir. 1061.
fch. 26. 8.
2 Heb. tfi^
robe which
was SauVs.
^2 Sani. 24. 10.
<Pb. 7. 4.
Mat. 5. 44.
Rom. 12.17.
kVe. 141.6.
Prov. 16. 28.
;P6. 7.3;S5. 7.
m ch. 2G. 20.
n Gen. 16. 5.
ch. 26.10.
o ch. 17. 43.
p ch. 2'î. 20.
q ver. 12.
r2Chr.24. 22.
® Pe. 35. 1.
3 Heb. judge.
uch.26. 21.
X Gen. 38. 26.
y Mat. 5. 44.
2 ch. 26. 23.
4 Heb. thut up,
ch.2.'5.12î
26. 8.
a ch. 2). 17.
b Gen. 21. 23.
c 2 Sam. 21.
6, 8.
d ch. 23. 29.
cir. lOGO.
o ch. 28.3.
4 •''And the men of Dä'vid said unto him, Behold, the day of which
the Lord said unto thee, Behold, I will deliver thine enemy into
thine hand, do to him as it shall seem good unto thee.
Then Dä'vid arose, and cut off the skirt of ^ Saul's robe privily.
5 And it came to pass afterward, that "Da'vid's heart smote him,
because he had cut oft" Saul's skirt.
6 And he said unto his men, " The Lord forbid that I should do this
thing unto my "\oX' the Lord's anointed, to ®'pat forth mine hand
against Mm, seeing he " Vfth"lord'siÍointe*d!"'
7 So Da'vid ' SkÎÂm™"'® with these words, and suffered them not to
rise against Saul. SSa Saul rose up out of the cave, and went on nil way.
8 Dä'vid also arose afterward, and went out of the cave, and cried
after Saul, saying. My lord the king. And when Saul looked behind
Mm, Dä'vid bowEa with his face to the earth, and "md
9 IT And Dä'vid said to Saul, ^ Wherefore hearSSniouto men's words,
saying. Behold, Dä'vid seeketh thy hurt ?
10 Behold, this day thme eyes have seen how that the Lord had
delivered thee to-dly into mine hand m the cave : and SI bade SI kill
thee : but urine eye spared thee ; and I said, I wül not put forth mine
hand agamst my lord ; for he S the Lord's anointed.
11 Moreover, my father, see, yea, see the skirt of thy robe in my
hand : for m that I cut off the skirt of thy robe, and killed thee not,
know thou and see that {hlreS 'neither evil nor transgression in mine
hand, and I have not sinned against thee,'though thou ""himtest after my
soul to take it.
12 "The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord aveng(
of thee : but mine hand shall not be upon thee.
13 As saith the proverb of the ancients, o^of'thelriASflÄh'fSrthwi
but mine hand shall not be upon thee.
14 After whom is the kmg of I§'rg.-el come out? after whom dost
thou pursue ? "after a dead dog, after " a flea.
1.5 «The Lord therefore be judge, and gtvelSftence between me and thee,
and "see, and 'plead my cause, and 'deliver me out of thine hand.
16 IT And it came to pass, when Dä'vid had made an end of speak-
mg these words unto Saul, that Saul said, ' this thy voice, my son
Dä'vid ? And Saul lifted up his voice, and wept.
17 "And he said to Dä'vid, Thou an "'more righteous than I: for
«thou hast reidSduâto me good, whereas I have reSSflnto thee evil.
18 And thou hast tMs day how that thou hast dealt well with
me ; forasmuch as when ' the Lord had * delivered me up into thine
hand, thou küledst me not.
19 For if a man find Ms enemy, will he let him go well away? where¬
fore the Lord reward thee good for that thou hast done unto me
tMs day.
20 And now, behold. " I know that thou shalt surely be king, and
that the kingdom of Ig'r^-el shall be established m tMne hand.
21 * Swear now therefore tmto me by the Lord, "that thou wilt not
cut off my seed after me, and that thou wüt not destroy my name
out of my father's house.
22 And Dä'vid sware unto Saul. And Saul went home ; but Dä'vid
and his men gat them up unto ''the hold.
CHAPTER 25.
Death of Samuel. Abigail pacifies David. He marries her.
1 And ° Sám'u-el died ; and aU Is'ra-el gathered themWlves
together, and
404
Nabal's sordidness.
I. SAMUEL, 25.
AbigaiPs lact.
'lamented him, and buried him in his house at Rä'mah. And Da'vid
arose, and went down ""to the wilderness of Pa'ran.
2 Apd a man ''in Ma'on, whose ^possessions we" in 'Cär'mel;
and the man wm very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a
thousand goats : and he was shearing his sheep in Cär'mel.
3 Now the name of the man w^ Xa'bal; and the name of his wife
Äb'i-gäil: and ^ ^ WOman was of good imderstanding, and of a beau¬
tiful countenance : but the man wSI churlish and evil in his doings ;
and he was of the house of Caleb.
111 And Da'vid heard in the wilderness that Xa'bal did ■''shear his
sheep.
5 And Da'vid sent ten young men, and Da'vid said unto the
young men. Get you up to Cär'mel, and go to Xa'bal, and ® greet him
in my name :
6 and thus shall ye say to him that liveth iTt Peace be both
unto thee, and peace ^ to thine house, and peace êl unto all that thou
hast.
7 And now I have heard that thou hast shearers : thy shepherds
;h^ÄwIteen with us, and'^e'SdthISSS'iiurt, ''neither was there aSfilt miss¬
ing unto them, all the while they were in Cär'mel.
8 Ask thy young men, and they will 'iSr thee'; wierefrar let the young
men find favour in thine eyes ; for we come in ' a good day : give, I
pray thee, whatsoever cometh to thine hand, unto thy servants, and
to thy son Da'vid.
9 And when Da'vid's young men came, they spake to Xa'bal accord¬
ing to all those words in the name of Da'vid, and * ceased.
10 1Í And Xa'bal answered Da'vid's servants, and said, * Who Is Dâ'-
•vid? and who Is the son of Jës'sç? there be many servants now a
days that break away every man from his master.
11 'Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my ^flesh that
I have killed for my shearers, and give íí unto men' of whom I know
not whence they tl?
12 So Da'^vid's young men turned on theü' way, and went and
came and told him according""®®
young men
ill those . _
ling to all these words.
13 And Da'^vid said unto his men. Gird ye on every man his sword.
And they girded on every man his sword ; and Da'vid also girded on
his sword : and there went up after Da'vid about four hundred men ;
'and two hundred abode by the stuff.
14 1Í But one of the young men told Äb'i-gäil, Xä'bal's wife, saying,
'Behold, Da'vid sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our
master ; and he them.
, 15 But the men wlrl very good unto us, a nd " we were not ® hurt, neither
missed we any thing, as long as we were conversant -mth them, when
we were in the fields :
16 tl.e7 were " a waU unto us both by night and by day, all the while
'We were with them keeping the sheep.
17 Xow therefore know and consider what thou wüt do ; for ^evil
is determined against our master, and against all his for he
■Ii iXih a son of « Bë'lï-al, that "me" cannot speak to him.
18 TT Then Äb'l-gäU made haste, and "■ took two hundred loaves, and
•two bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures
of parched cSïS; and an hundred ' clusters of raisins, and two hundred
cakes of figs, and laid on asses.
19 And she said unto her y^lSÍlñ, ' Go on before me ; behold, I come
after you. But she told not her husband Xa'bal.
405
B. c.
cir. 1060.
6 Num. 20. 29.
Deut. 34.
c Gen. 21. 21.
rfch. 23.24.
2 Or, businesê.
e Jo&h. Id. ¿5.
t Gen. 38.1.3.
2 Sam. 13. 23.
3 Heb. ash
Mm in my
tiame qf
peace,
ch. 17. 22.
g 1 Chr. 12.18.
Ps. 122. 7.
Luke 10.5.
h ver. l.>, 21.
I Neh. 8.10,
E&th. 9.19.
4 Heb. rested.
k Judg. 9. 28.
Ps. t1 7, 8.
Î Judg. 8. 6.
5 Heb.
slaughter.
n ver. 7.
6 Heb.
shamed.
o £z. 14. 22.
P ch. 20. 7.
g Deut. 13. 13.
r Gen. 32. 13.
7 Or, lumps,
s Gen. 32. 16.
Abigail's suit with David.
I. SAMUEL, 25.
David is pacißei
B. C.
cir. 1060.
t Fs. 109.5.
u Ruth 1.17.
ch. 3.17.
X ver. 34.
y 1 K. 14.10.
e Josh. 15.18.
2 Heb. lay it
to his hfart.
3 That is.
Fool.
b ver. 33.
4 Heb. Srtu-
iiii/ thyself,
c Rom. 12. in.
d'l Sam. 18.32.
€ Gen. 11.
ch. 30. 26.
.5 Hob u-nlk
at th< lr< t of
ver. 42.
Judg. 4. 10.
/2Sam.7. 11.
1 K. 9. .Ï.
o ch. 18.17.
h ch. 24.11.
6 Heb. no
stagocring,
or, stum¬
bling.
k Gen. 24. 27.
Ps. 41. 13.
Luke 1. 68.
m ver. 26.
n ver. 22.
o ch. 20. 42.
2 Sam. 1.5. 9.
Luke 7. 50.
p Gen. 19. 21.
q 2 Sam. 13.23
20 And it was sS',m she rode on î,« ass, came down by the
covert of the niountkíí'that, behold, Da'vid and his men came down against
her ; and she met them.
21 Now Da'vid had said. Surely in vain have I kept all that this
{liiow hath in the wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all that
plffied unto him ; and he hath ' í§?ííned me evil for good.
22 "Soandmore^aJsodoGod enOmieS of Dä'vld, and more also, If I
® leave of aU that plîtaïï to him by the morning hght " 8Ö^mMh"'lf'onÄ
the wall.
child. ^
23 And when Äb'l-gäil saw Da'vid, she hasted, and lighted off g
ass, and feU before Da'vid on her face, and bowed herself to the
ground;
24 And she fell at his feet, and said. Upon me, my lord, upSS mVu'S
iniquity; and let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine
and hear thou the words of thine handmaid.
25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, " regard this man of Bëlï-al,
Nä'bal: for as his name Is,' so is he; ®]Nä'bal is his name, and follly..|i
with him : hut I thine handmaid saw not the young men of my lorij,
whom thou didst send.
26 Now therefore, my lord, "âs the Lord liveth, and as thy soulliv-
eth, seeing the Lord hath ' withholden thee from and
froin " avenging thyself with thine own hand, now therefore let thine
enemies, and that seek evil to my lord, he as Na'bal.
27 And now 'this piSiif which hath brought imto my
lord, let it be given unto the young men that ® follow my lord.
28 Forgive, I pray thee, the trespass of thine handmaid: for ■''the
Lord will certainly make my lord a sure house; because my lord
"fighteth the battles of the Lord'; and "evü found in thee
2u thy days.
29 AnA®ho®uSh man be risen up to pursuo thee, and to seek thy soul," y?t the
soul of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of life with the Lord
thy God ; and the sords of thine enemies, them shall he *' sling out,
a« of the middle ^4: «
as from the hollow 01 il
30 And it shall come to pass, when the Lord shall have done to my
lord according to all the good that he hath spoken concerning tliee,
and shall have appointed thee p?mce over I§'rg,-el ;
31 S' this shall be ®no grief unto thee, nor offence of heart unto
my lord, either that thou hast shed blood causeless, or that my lord
hath avenged himself : aSd when the Lord shall have dealt well with
my lord, then remember thine handmaid.
32 IT And Da'vid said to Ab'î-gâil, * Blessed the Lord, the God of
ï§'rg,-el, which sent thee this day to meet me :
33 aiîd blessed ^thy^Idmu, and blessed thou, which hast 'kept me
this day from ""TiSidÄmSs",'"'' and from avengmg myself with mine
own hand.
34 For in very deed. Si the Lord, the God of ϧ'r9,-el, liveth, which
hath Shiidra^me from hurting thee, except thou hadst hast '
come to meet me, surely there had "not been left unto Xa'bal
mn-mino- licrVif- any that pisseth against the wall. i
niOriilllg ilgilli 80 much as one man child. ^ !
35 So Da'vid received of her hand Îhât which she had brought him;
and He said unto her, ° Go up in peace to thine house ; see, I have
hearkened to thy voice, and have ^ accepted thy person. , !
36 IF And Äb'l-gäü came to Na'bal ; and, behold, «he held a feast in
his house, like the feast of a king ; and
406
Na'bal's heart wâ! merry
David marries Abigail.
I. SAMUEL, 26.
David spares Saul.
within him, for he "Sâ very drunken : wherefore she told him nothing,
less or more, until the morning light.
37 A^d it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out
of Nâ'hal, ttot his wife told him these things, Sâ* his heart died
within him, and he became ai a stone.
38 And it came to pass about ten days »S; that the Lord smote
Na'bal, that he died.
39 H And when Da'vid heard that Na'bal was dead, he said, ' Blessed
the Lord, that hath ' pleaded the cause of my reproach from the
hand of Na'bal, and hath 'kept back his servant from evil; and the eril-
Ä upon Ms own head. And Da'vid sent
and Äb'l-gäil, to take her to him to wife. ^
40 And when the servants of Da'vid were come to Âb'i-gâil to Cär'-
mel, they spake unto her, saying, Da'vid hath sent us unto thee, to
take thee to him to wife.
41 And she arose, and bowed herself wSh'her face to the earth, and
said. Behold, ''thine handmaid ^ a servant to wash the feet of the
servants of my lord.
42 And Äb'l-gäil hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five
damsels of hers that ISîiowed'^ her ; and she went after the messengers
of Da'vid, and became his wife.
43 Da'vid also took Â-hïn'g-am "of Jëz'rç-el ; 'and they became
both
of them his waves.
44 ^ Now Saul had given " Mi'chal his daughter, Da'vid's wife, to
"the son of La'ish, wliich «al of 'Gäl'lim.
Phal'ti
Pal'ti
CHAPTER 26.
Jesb'l-mon,
oeiore the desert.
Saul pursues David. David spares him. Saul's penitence.
. 1 And the ZIph'ltes came unto Saul to GIb'g-ah, saying, "Doth not
Da'vid hide himself in the hill of Häch'i-lah, wKfi'fs before
the desert ? '
2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, having
three thousand chosen men of I§'ra-el with him, to seek Da'vid in
the wilderness of ZIph.
3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Häch'l-lah, which
by the way. But Da'vid abode in the wilderness, and he saw that
Saul came after him into the w ilderness.
4 Da'vid therefore sent out spies, and imderstood that Saul was
Pfimp in very deed.
L-UiUtJ of a ceitamty.
I 5 IT And Da'vid arose, and came to the place where Saul had pitched :
and Da'vid beheld the place where Saul lay, and ''Äh'ner the son of
Nêr, the captain of his host: and Saul lay witnmowagons, and
the people pitched round about him.
6 Then answered Da'vid and said to Ä-him'e-lech the Hit'tlte, and
¡to Ä-hish'ä-I "the son
.''go down wdth me to
of Zër-u-î'ah, brother to JoÄb, saying. Who avüI
Saul to the camp? And Â-hïsh'â-î said, I will
go down with thee.
I 7 So Da'vid and Â-bïsh'â-î came to the people by night : and, behold,
Saul lay sleeping within the place of X^walons, with his spear stuck in the
^ground at his^Äraid" Äh'ner and the people lay round about him.
8 Then said Ä-blsh'ä-I to Da'vid, God hath ^ delivered up thine enemy
^into thine hand this day : now therefore let me smite him, I pray
thee, with the spear to the earth at oneXofee, and I wall not Site
him the second time. ^
9 And Da'vid said to Â-bïsh'â-I, Destroy him not : " for who can
forth his hand against the Lord's anointed, and he guiltless ?
407
Alretch
put
B. C.
cir. 1060.
r vcr. 32.
3 Prov. 22- 23.
t ver. 26, 34.
M IK. 2. 44.
Pß. r. 16.
y Joßh. 15. 56.
z ch. 27. 3.
a 2 Sani. 3.14.
6 Iß. 10. 30.
a dh. 23.19.
Ps. 54, title-
b ch. 14. 50 ;
17. 55.
c 1 Chr. 2. 16.
d Judg. 7. 10,
11.
2 Heb. shut
"S; 24. 18.
e ch. 24. 6, 7.
David chides Abner.
I. SAMUEL, 27.
David's converse with Sati
B. c.
cir. 1060.
/ch. 25. 38.
Ps. 94. 1, 2.
Luke 18. 7.
g Gen. 47. 29.
Ps. 37. 13.
h ch. 31. 6.
I ch. 24. G, 12.
2 Heb. the
sons of
death,
2 Sam. 12. 5.
m eh. 24. 9.
n 2 Sam. 16.
11 ; 24.1.
3 Heb. smell.
Gen. 8. 21.
o Deut. 4.
Ps. 120. 5.
» 2 Sam. 14.
16 ; 20.19.
q eh. 24.14.
r ch. 15.24.
s ch. 18. 30.
t Pft. 7. 8 ; 18.
20.
cir. 10.58.
4 Heb. be
consumed.
10 And Da'vid said/""*® A?"®'the Lokd liveth,-^the Loed shall smite
him; or "his day shall come to die; or he shall *down into battle,
and perish.
11 "The Loed forbid that I should forth mine hand against the
Loed's anointed: but'now take, I pray thee,the spear that S
at his head,' and the cruse of water, and let us go.
12 So Da'vid took the spear and the cruse of water from Saul's
head; • and they gat them away, and no man saw li; nor knew !{' neither
awaked: " < ■« -, t
did any awake :
for they all asleep
Loed was fallen upon them.
because *a deep sleep from the
13 IT Then Da'vid went over to the other side, and stood on the top
of the momdain afar ofE ; a great space telSg between them :
11 ¿Td Da'vid cried to the people, and to Âb'nêr the son of Xer, say¬
ing, Answerest thou not, Ab'nêr? Then Ab'nêr answered and saii
-iTTv _ art. J.1 that _ j_ a _ j-i . ft ^
Who ait thou that criest to the king ?
15 And Da'vid said to Ab'nêr, Ait not thou a valiant man? and who
is like to thee in I§'rg,-el? wherefore then hast thou not kept watch ov«
thy lord the king ? for there came one of the people in to destroy
the king thy lord.
16 This thing not good that thou hast done, it the Loed liveth,
ye mI ^worthy to die, because ye have not kept watchoTcr your To^'
the Loed's anointed. And now, see, where the king's spear 1|; and
the cruse of water that Zlt at his '"Â?"
17 And Saul knew Da'vid's voice, and said, 'ñ this thy voice, my son
Da'vid? Änd Da'vid said, íÜi my voice, my lord, O king.
18 And he said, ""Wherefore doth my lord pursue after his ser¬
vant? for what have I done? or what evU Is in mine hand?
19 Xow therefore, I pray thee, let my lord the king hear the words
of his servant. If ¡t be the Loed that^hith " stirred thee up against me, let
him ®accept an offering; but if "'¡¡fbl® the children of men, cursetí
they before the Loed ; "for they have driven me out this day thatTÄ
not cleave unto the ^ inheritance of the Loed, saying. Go, serve other godS
20 X"ow therefore, let not my blood fall to the earth awa^/remtepSew
of the Loed : for the king of ï§'ra-el is come out to seek "a flea, as
when one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains.
21 H Then said Saul, "" I have sinned : return, my son Da'vid : for I
wül no more do thee harm, because my was 'precious in thine
eyes this day : behold, I have played the fool, and have erred ex¬
ceedingly.
22 And Da'vid answered and said. Behold the let then one
of the young men come over and fetch it.
23 ' And the LoED shall rcndcr to cvcry man his righteousness and his
faithfulness : torasSSch as the Lord delivered thee into Sy hand
I would not ®'put ** forth mine hand against the Loed's anointed, f
24 And, behold, as thy life was much set by this day in mine eyes,
so let my life be much set by in the eyes of the Loed, and let him
deliver me out of all tribulation.
25 Then Saul said to Da'vid, Blessed êl thou, my son Da'vid: thou
shalt both do and shalt suíeiV " prevail. So Da'vid went
his way, and Saul returned to his place.
CHAPTER 27.
David dwells at Galh. Achish gives him Ziklag.
1 And Da'vid said in his heart, I shall now ^ perish one day by the
hand of Saul • there Is nothing better for me than that I should
408
David given Ziklag.
I. SAMUEL, 28.
Achish confides in David.
escape into the land of the Phï-lïs'tïnej ; and Saul shall despair of
me, to seek me any more in aiuïe borders of I§'rg,-el : so shall I escape out
of his hand.
2 And Da'vid arose, "and passed over, the six hundred men
that wctI with him, ''unto A'chlsh' the son of Ma'och, king of Gäth.
3 And Da'vid dwelt with A'chish at Gäth, he and his men, every
man with his household, evra Da'vid "with his two wives, Â-hïn'Q-am
the J^z'rç-el-ît-ess, and Äh'i-gäil the CäUmel-It-ess, Nä'bal's wife.
4 And it was told Saul that Da'vid was fled to Gäth : and he sought
no more again for him. _
5 IT And Da'vid said unto A'chlsh, If iíwTK found grace in thine
eyes, let them give me a place in one o? theTuies in the country, that I
may dwell there; for why should thy servant dwell in the royal
city with_thee ?
6 Then A'chïsh gave him Zïk'lâg that day : wherefore '' ZIk'läg per-
taineth unto the Mngs of Jü'dah unto this day.
7 And the number ™ the days that Dâ'vld dwelt in the comitry of the Phi-
lls'tlnei was ^ a full year and four months.
8 H And Da'vid and his men went up, and mad¿a^d*upon "the tiSsh'u-
rites, f and the B^zitS; and the "Âm'a-lëk-Ites : for those n(itio»s ""'^veíe"'''
'the inhabitants of the land, which were of oid, ''as thou goest to Shûr, even
unto the land of E'gj^t.
9 And Da'vid smote the land, and ¿®vld neither man nor woman alive,
and took away the sheep, and the oxen, and the _asses, and the camels,
and the apparel'; and he returned, and came to A'chlsh.
10 And A'chlsh said, ® Whither have ye made a rawto".^/?' And
Da'vid said. Against the sÄ of Jü'dah, and against the sXtb of ' the
Jê-râh'm§-el-îtes, and against the ISÏth of '• the Kën'ïtes.
11 And Da'"\ad saved neither man nor woman ahve, to bring "them' to
Gäth, saying. Lest they should tell on us, saying. So did Da'vid, and
so Mth'&n his manner all the while he hfth®d'weu in the country of the
Phl-lls'tines.
12 And A chlsh believed Da'-vid, saying, He hath made his people
I§'ra,-el ^utterly to abhor him; therefore he shaU be my servant
for ever.
CHAPTER 28.
Said at En-dor. Samuel appears. Saul's fate foretold.
1 And "it came to pass in those days, that theJPhl-lls'tlne§ g^hered
their together for warfare, to fight with Ig'ra-el. And A'chlsh
said unto Da'vid, Know thou assuredly, that thou shalt go out with
me ¿"the hilt, thou and thyjnen.
2 And Da'vid said to A'chlsh, ihmtme thou shalt know what thy
servant wui do. And A'chlsh said to Da'vid, Therefore will I make
thee keeper of mine head for ever.
3 •[ Now * Säm'u-el was dead, and all I§'ra-el had lamented him, and
buried him in Râ'mah, even in his own city. And Saul had put away
"those that had familiar spirits, and the -ndzards, out of the land.
4 And the Phl-lls'tlueg gathered themselves together, and came and
pitched in ''Shu'nem: and Saul gathered all I§'ra-el together, and
they pitched m " Gll-bô'à.
5 And when Saul saw the host of the Phl-hs'tlne§, he was ^afraid,
and his heart S'^ifed ISal!?; "
6 And when Saul of ^e Lord, "the Lord answered him not,
neither by * dreams, nor ' by U'rim, nor by prophets.
409
b. c.
cir. 1058.
a ch. 25. lo.
h ch. 21.10.
c ch. 25. 43.
d Joch. 15. SI
19.5.
2 Heb. a year
of (lays,
e Josh. 13.2.
/Josh. 16.10.
Judg. 1. 29.
g £x. 17. K>.
ch. 15. 7, 8.
h Gen. 25.18.
3 Or, Did you
not make a
nxid. 4r.
» 1 Chr. 2. 9.
k Judg. 1.16.
4 Heb. to
stink.
cir. 1056.
a ch. 29.1.
c ver. 9.
Ex. 22.18.
Lev. 19. 31.
Deut. 18.10.
d Josh. 19.18.
2 K. 4. 8.
cch.31. 1.
/"Job 18.11.
g ch. 14. .37.
Prov. 1. 28.
h Num. 12. 6.
i Ex. 28. 30.
Num. 27. 21.
Deut. 33. 8.
Saul seeks a witch.
I. SAMUEL, 28.
Samuel appears to Soul,
B. c.
cir. 1056.
k Deut. 18.11.
1 Chr. 10.13.
l£. 8.19.
m Ex. 22. 28.
2 Heb. Wfiat
is /lis fomi Í
R ch. 1.5. 2r.
2 K. 2. 8.
o Prov. 5. II,
12, 13; 14. 14.
p ch. IS. 12.
q ver. 6.
3 Heb. by the
hand of
prophets.
r Ch. 15.28.
4 Heb. mine
hand.
«ch. 15. 9.
I K. 20. 42.
S Heb. made
haste, and
felt toith the
fulness of
his stature.
t Jizdg. 12. 3.
ch. &. 5.
7 IT Then said Saul unto his servants. Seek me a woman that hath
a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and of her. And his
servants said to him. Behold, feSls a woman that hath a famihar spirit
at Èn'-dôr.
8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and went,
he and two men with him, and they came to the woman by night; and
^'he said,
D?vi^ unto me, I pray thee, by the familiar spirit, and bring
up whmÄv" I shall name unto thee
me
9 And the woman said unto him. Behold, thou knowest what Saul
hath done, how he hath ' cut off those that have familiar spirits, and
the wizards, out of the land : wherefore then layest thou a snare for
my life, to cause me to die ?
liveth,!
10 And Saul sware to her by the Lokd, saying, as the Lord
there shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing.
11 Then said the woman. Whom shall I bring up imto thee ? And he
said. Bring me up Säm'u-el.
12 And when the woman saw Sam'u-el, she cried with a loud voice:
and the woman spake to Saul, saying, Why hast thou deceived me i
for thou in Saul.
13 And the king said unto her. Be not afraid : for what thou?
And the woman said imto Saul, I up out of the eartk
14 And he said unto her, ^ What form Is he of? And she said, Ancid
man cometh up ; and he Is covered with "a And Saul perceivedí
that it 'vM Säm'u-el, and he bowea' with his face to the ground.
toas
was
l)Owed himself,
did obeisance.
15 1[ And Säm'u-el said to Saul, Why hast thou disquieted me, to
bring me up ? And Saul answered, ° I am sore distressed ; for the
Phï-lïs'tme§ make war against me, and J" God is departed from me,
and «answereth me no more, neither 'by prophets, nor by dreams:
therefore I have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me
what 1 shall do.
16 '''AÎÎd"'' Sâm'u-eb saw, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeiug
the Lord is departed from thee, and is become thine adversMy ?
17 And the Lord
done to him,
ilclLli wrought for himself,
as he spake by ^ me :
and the
Lord hath rent the kingdom out of thine hand, and given it to thy
neighbour, to Da'vid;
18 'Because thou obeyedst not the voice of the Lord, and didst not execólt
his fierce wrath upon Äm'a-lSk, therefore hath the Lord done this
thing imto thee this day.
19 Moreover the Lord will deliver Is'ra,-el also with thee into the
hand of the Phï-lïs'tme§ : and
to-morrow shalt thou and thy sons & with
me : the Lord shall deliver the host of I§'ra,-el also into the hand
of the Phl-lïs'tïne§.
20 Then Saul 'feU straightway hisMuInlíSupon the earth, and was soie
afraid, because of the words of Säm'u-el : and there was no strengH
in him ; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night.
21 11 And the woman came unto Saul, and saw that he was sore
troubled, and said Unto him. Behold, thine handmaid hath hearSSliil
thy voice, and I have ' put my life in my hand and have hearkened
unto thy words which thou spakest unto me.
22 XoAV therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also unto the voto
of thine handmaid and let me set a morsel of bread before thee;
and eat, that thou mayest have strength, when thou goest on thy
way. .
23 But he refused,» and said, I will not eat. But his servants,
410
David is mistrusted.
I. SAMUEL, 29, 30.
Achish dismisses David.
together with the woman, him ; and he hearkened unto their
voice. So he arose from the earth, and sat upon the bed.
24 And the woman had a calf in the house ; and she hasted, and
killed it'; and she took flour, and kneaded 'ú; and did hake unleavened
hread thereof :
' 25 and she brought It before Saul, and before his servants ; and they
did eat. Then they rose up, and went away that night.
CHAPTER 29.
The Philistines mistrust David. Achish dismisses him.
1 Now "the PhMis'tine§ gathered together all their h™tf 'to Â'phek:
and the ï§'rg,-el-Ites pitched by the fountain which 11 in Jëz're-el.
[ 2 jAnd the lords of the Phï-lls'tïneg passed on by hundreds, and by
feousands: aUd Da'vid and his men passed on in the íS?waíd "with
A'chïsh.
3 Then sai^the princes of the Phï-lïs'tïne§, What do these HeTrewg
' here ? And A'chïsh said unto the princes of the Phï-lls'tine§, ß not
' this Da'vid, the servant of Saul the king of I§'ra-el, which hath been
with me ''these days' or these years, and I have "found no fault in
him since he fell away ^lnto me unto this day ?
Î 4 But the princes of the Phï-lïs'tïne§ were wroth v^ith him ; and the
'princes of the Phï-lls'tine§ said unto him, ^Alake return, that
I he may go bliif to his place Äre thou hast appointed him, and let him
'not go down with us to battle, lest »in the battle he beíome an adver¬
sary to us : for wherewith should this/d/ow reconcile himself unto his
"Âî shÄltnÄ® with the heads of these men ?
5 is not this Da'vid, of whom they sang one to another in dances,
saying, ^ Saul hatilXin his thousands. And Da'vid his ten thousands ?
6 11 Then A'chïsh called Da'vid, and said unto him, "" the Lord
liveth, thou hast been upright, and ' thy going out and thy coming in
with me in the host IS good in my sight : for I have not found evil in
thee since the day of thy coming unto me unto this day : neverthe¬
less ^the lords favour thee not.
7 Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that thou ' displease not
the lords of the Phï-lïs'tïne§._
8 H And Da'vid said unto A'chïsh, But what have I done ? and what
hast thou foimd in thy servant so long as I have been b^ore thee
unto this day, that I may not go and flght against the enemies of my
lord thejdng?
: 9 And A'chïsh answered and said to Da'vid, I know that
good in my sight, 'as an angel of God: notwithstanding ""the princes
of the Phï-lïs'tme§ have said. He shall not go up with us to the
battle.
I 10 Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with the otth^ford
that are come with thee : and as soon as ye be up early in the morn¬
ing, and have light, depart.
. 11 So Da'vid"""""®'"®" rose up early, he and his men, to depart in the morn¬
ing, to return into the land of the Phï-lïs'tine§. " And the Phï-lïs'tïne§
went up to J6z'rç-el.
thou S'
CHAPTER 80.
Amaleldte despoilers. David's pursuit. The law of spoils.
1 And it came to pass, when Da'vid and his men were come to Zïk'-
lílg on the third day, that the " Âm'g,-lëk-ïtes had mad™a mw uporth^éonth,
ind upon Zïk'lâg, and had smitten Zïk'lâg, and burned it with fire ;
411
b. c.
cir. 1056.
a ch. 28.1.
b ch. 4.1.
c eh. 28.1, 2.
rf ch. 27. 7.
e Dan. 6.
/I Chr. 12. iA
g ch. 14. 21.
i 2 Sam. 3. 25.
k ver. S.
2 Heb. thou
utX not good
in the fn/es of
the lords.
3 Heb. do not
evil in the
eves of Hie
lords.
12 Sam. 14.17»
20.
m ver. 4.
n 2 Sam. 4. 4.
Ziklag is despoiled.
I. SAMUEL, 30.
David reclaims the spoi
B. C.
cir. 1056.
b ch. 2.5. 42.
2 Sum. 2, 2.
c Ex. 17. 4.
2 Hob. biffer,
Jud^. 18. 2d.
eh. Í. 10.
d Pk. 42. .5.
Hub. 3. ir.
e ch. 23. 6, 9.
/ch. 23. 2, 4.
g Ter. 21.
k Judg. 15.19.
eh. 14. 27.
i ver. 16.
2 Sam. 8.18.
1 K. 1. .^>8.
Ezck. 2.J. 16.
il-Josh. 14. 18;
15. 13.
llThes. 5.3.
S Heb. their
morrow.
m ver. 8.
2^"? hciH falrpn ^ x». the women captives, that therein : 4-V«a,t„i
and iictU tctn-tJil captive the women and all that were therein, both small and great : Sl6W
not any but carried 'tSo^' and went their way.,/
3 ^ And "when Da'vid and Ms men came to the city, behold, Ii™
burned with fire ; and their wives, and their sons, and their daugh.
ters, were taken captives.
4 Theu Da'vid and the people that with Mm lifted up their voice
and wept, until they had no more power to weep.
5 And Da'vid's 'two wives were taken captives, Â-hïn'g-am the Jëz-
rg-el-ït-ess, and Äb'l-gäil the wife of Na'bal the Cär'mel-Ite.
6 And Da'vid was greatly distressed; ''for the people spake of ston-
ing Mm, because the soul of all the people was ^ grieved, every man for
his sons and for Ms daughters : '' but Da'vid sííemSimd himself in the
Lord his God.
7 ' And Da'vid said to Â-bï'a-thâr the priest, A®-wm®ch, I pray
thee, bring me hither the ephod. And A-bî'a-thâr brought thith®
the ephod to Da'vid.
8 -^And Da'vid fnqaMot the Lord, saying, ®']f" I pursue after this
troopf shall I overtake them ? And he answered him. Pursue : for
thou shalt surely overtake íAem, and snait without fail recover all.
9 So Da'vid went, he and the six hundred men that wSe with him,
and came to the brook Bë'sôr, where those that were left behind
stayed.
10 But Da'vid pursued, he and four hundred men: ^for two hun¬
dred ttay'ld behind, which were so faint that they could not go over
the brook Be'sor -
11 IT and they found an E-gJ-p'tjan in the field, and brought him to
Da'vid, and gave Mm bread, and he did eat ; and they gave him water
water ;
to drink : 'ij
12 and they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and two clusterslof
raisins; and 'when he had eaten, his spirit came again to Mm : forte
had eaten no bread, nor drunk tny water, three days and three nights.
13 And Da'vid said unto Mm, To whom tetlnfest thou? and whence 15
thou ? And he said, 12S a young man of E'g^pt, servant to an Äm'a-
lëk-ïte ; and my master left me, because three days agone I fell sick.
14 We made of''the ChSr'eth-Ites, and upon
an invasion upon the south
a raid upon the South
to .Ju'dah, and upon the IÄ of 'Ca'leb; and we
to this
burned Zik'läg with fire.
15 And Dä'vdd said to Mm, thou bring me doAvn
Tr"oop7 ' And he said. Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt neith®
kill me, nor deliver me up into the hands of my master, and 1 will
bring thee down to tMs ""troop"'''
16 If And when he had brought him down, behold, th™ we" spread
abroad ö?erauVh5"groÜSä, 'eating and drinking, and fea"tiil|; because of all
the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of the Phi-lis-
tlne§, and out of the land of Ju'dah.
17 And Da'vid smote them from the twilight even unto the even¬
ing of " the next day : and there escaped not a man of them, save
four hundred young men, which rode upon camels' and fied.
18 And Da'vid recovered all that the Am'a-lëk-îtes had
and Da'vid rescued his two wives.
19 And there was nothing lacking to them, neither small nor great
neither sons nor daughters, neither spoil, nor any IlílSf that they haii
taken to them : Da'vid brought'tack all.
20 And Da'vid took all the flocks and the herds, which they drave
before those other cattle, and said, TMs II Da'vid's spoil.
412
David's law of spoil.
I. SAMUEL, 31.
The death of Saul.
21 IT And Da'vid came to the "two himdred men, which were so
faint that they could not foUow Da'vid, whom aiso they had made
to abide at the brook Bë'sôr : and they Avent forth to meet Da'vid,
and to meet the people that Avith him : and when Da'vid came
near to the people, he ^ saluted them.
22 Then answered all the Avicked men and S "of Bë'lï-al, of those
that Avent vdth Da'vid, and said. Because they went not with us, we
will not give them âûgM of the spoil that we have recovered, save to
every man his wife and his children, that they may lead íiíem away,
and depart.
23 Then said Da'vid, Ye shall not do so, my brethren, with that
which the Lord hath given unto us, who hath preserved us, and deliv¬
ered the ''Toop^ that came against us into our hand.
24 ISd who will hearken unto you in this matter? for "as his s^re'fs
that goeth doAvn to the battle, so stoulíissiSíe'be that tarrieth by the
stuff : they shall
share alike.
25 And it was Z from that day forAvard, that he made it a statute
and an ordinance for ï^'r^-el, mito this day.
26 IT And when Da'vid came to Zlk'läg, he sent of the spoil unto the
elders of Ju'dah, ev™ to his friends, saying. Behold a ''present for you
of the spoil of the enemies of the Lord ;
27tÄ"Avhich ZZl in Bëth'-el, and to which ' ÄKÄ
South, and to which weil in '".Tat'tli";
i)o And to them
and to them
which wlil in •
moth, and to ihlil which wlil
o-er, and to
in ' Èsh-tç-mô'â";
them
tbeiu
which
were
were All
Sïph'-
29 Avhich Teil in 'IfÂÏ; and to them
on And to
OU and to them
" em which wlil in the cities of " the
Avhieh
! Jê-râh'mç-el-îtes, and to thim Avhieh wlil in the cities of the Ken'ltes";
I in_" Hôr'mah, and to ííilS which
which
which wlil
in A'thäch';
were Chor-a'shan,
were All Cor-a'shan,
I 31 Äo°them' Avhich weil in ' Ilë'bion, and to all the places where Da'¬
vid himself and his men were Avont to haunt.
CHAPTER 31.
Saul's death. Hü hody burned and bones buried.
1 Xow "the Phl-lis'tme§ fought against I§'ra-el: and the men of !§'-
r|,-el fled from before the Phi-lls'tlne§, and feU down ■'slain in mount
'Gil-b5'â.
2 And the Phî-lïs'tïne§ followed hard upon Saul and upon his sons ;
and the Phl-lls'tme§ slew "Jon'a-than, and Â-bm'g,-dab, and Mliíhl:|hu'|;
Saul's sons,
the sons of Saul.
3 And '' the battle went sore against Saul, and the ^ archers ovlitook
jhini ^ and he was greatly distressed by reason of the archers.
J 4 ' Then said Saul "fi" his armourbearer. Draw thy sword, and
thrust me through therewith ; lest these uncircumcised come and
thrust me through, and ® abuse me. But his armourbearer would
not; »for he aars sore afraid. Therefore Saul took ms SAvord, and * fell
upon it.
5 And when his armourbearer saAv that Saul was dead, he iSliriâTeu
upon his sAvord, and died with him.
6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armourbearer, and all his
men, that same day together.
7 IT And Avhen the men of ï§'ra-el that will on the other side of the
valley, and ííil'y that '"''Ive" "be?™" Jôr'dan, saw that the men of !§'-
ra-el fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook the
cities, and fled ; and the Phl-lls'tîneç came and dwelt in them.
413
B. C.
cir. 1056.
2 Or, asked
ihein how
thrjf did.
o Deut. 13. 13.
o Num. 31. 27.
JoBh. 22. 8.
3 Heb. bless¬
ing.
Gen. 33. II.
ch. 25. 27.
q Josh. 10. S.
r Josh. 1.5. 48.
s Josh. 13.16.
t Josh. 15. .50."
u ch. 27. 10.
.T Judg. I. 16.
ij Judg. 1. 17.
5 Josh. 14. 13.
2 Sum. 2. 1.
a 1 Chr. 10.
1-12,
4 Or,
wounded,
h ch. 28. 4.
d 2 Sam. 1. 6.
5 Heb. shoot¬
ers, mm JoitÄ
Îwnrjî.
e Judg. 9. 54.
/ch. 14. 6.
6 Or, mock
me.
g 2 Sam. 1. 14.
h 2 Sam. 1 10.
Burial of Saul's bones.
II. SAMUEL, 1.
B. c.
cir. 1056.
t2 Sam. 1.20.
*• ch. 21. 9.
2 Judg. 2. IS.
m 2 Sam. 21.
12.
ft Josh. 17.11.
o ch. 11.3, g.
p ch. 11.1-11.
q 2 Chr. IG. 14.
Jer. 34. 5.
r 2 Sam. 2. 4.
< Gen. 50.10.
1056.
a 1 Sam. 30.
17, 2G.
h ch. 4. 10.
e 1 Sam. 4.12.
2 Heb. What
was,
1 Sam. 4.16.
The Amaleküe informer.
8 And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Phï-lïs'tlneg
to stripjthe slain, that they found Saul and his three sons faU^úi
mount Gïl-bo'à. í
9 And they cut off his head, and stripped off his armour, and sent
into the land of the Phï-lïs'tïneg round about, to ' tidings anto the
house of their idols, and
among
the people.
10 ''And they put his armour in the house of the 'A.sh'ta-röth: and
they fastened his body to the wall of " Bëth'-shân.
11 1Í "And when the inhabitants of Já'besh-gíl'§-ád heard concerSfngum
that which the Phï-lis'tîne§ had done to Saul,'
12 ''àl' the valiant men arose, and went all night, and took the body
of Saul and the bodies of his sons from the wall of Bëth'-shân'; and
they came to .lä'besh, and ''burnt them there,
13 And they took their bones, and
Ja'besh, 'and fasted seven days.
I
'buried (fe under thet^^S'ti^
THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL:
lA.V., OTHERWISE CALLED
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS.]
CHAPTER 1.
d 1 Sam. '31.1.
e 1 Sam. 31.2,
•3. 4.
0 Heb. Behold
4 Or, iiiddi-
ness.
f Judg. 9. 54.
The Amaleküe informer. David's lamentation.
1 aSo it came to pass after the death of Saul, when Da'vid was
returned from "the slaughter of the Âm'a-lëk-ïtes, and Da'vid had
abode two days in ZikTäg ;
2 it came even to pass on the third day, that, behold, ''a man came
out of the camp from Saul "with his clothes rent, and earth upon his
head : and H it was, when he came to Da'vid, that he fell to the earth,
and did obeisance.
3 And Da'vid said unto him. From whence comest thou':* And he
said unto him. Out of the camp of I§'ra-el am I escaped.
4 And Da'vid said unto him, ^ How went the matter ? I pray thee,
teU me. And he answered, people are fled from the
and many of the people also are fallen and dead ; and Saul and Jön'-
g,-than his son are dead also.
5 And Da'vid said unto the young man that told him. How knowest
thou that Saul and Jön'g,-than his son be dead?
6 And the young man that told him said. As I happened by chance
upon ''mount Gïl-bô'â, behold, "Saul leaned upon his spear; and,lo,
the chariots and the horsemen followed hard after him.
7 And when he looked behind him, he saw me, and called unto me.
And I answered, 'Here am I. . T OUI
8 And he said unto me. Who S' thou? And I answered him, Hi»
an Âm'9,-lëk-Ite.
9 And he" said unto me, Stand, I pray thee, me, and slay me;
for < anguish hathtokenimidot me'; because my life lê yet whole in me.
10 So I stood ®de him, and slew him, because I was sure that he
could not live after that he was fallen : and I took the drown that
upon his head, and the bracelet that wm on his arm, and have
brought them hither unto my lord.
414
David's lamentation.
n. SAMUEL, 2.
Judah anoints David.
11 Then Da'vld took hold on his clothes, and »rent them; and like¬
wise all the men that " erl with him :
12 aid they mourned, and wept, and fasted until even, for Saul, and
for JonVthan his son, and for the people of the Lord, and for the
house of ï§'rg,-el ; because they Avere fallen hy the sword.
13 IT And Da'vid said unto the young man that told him. Whence
art thou? And he answered, I a,™ the son of a stranger, an Am'a-lëk-
íte.
I 14 And Da'vid said unto him, * How wast thou not 'afraid to
forth thine hand to destroy the Lord's anointed ?
i 15 And 'Da'vid called one of the young men, and said. Go near, 2Sd
Lfall upon him. And he smote him that he died.
16 And Da'vid said unto him, Thy blood bl upon thy head ; for
thy mouth hath testified against thee, saying, I have slain the Lord's
anointed.
17 IT And Da'vid lamented with this lamentation over Saul and over
Jön'a-than his son :
T 1 Q ( O Also he bade them teach the children of Jn'dah the vue of the bow : behold, it is written « in the
I' 1Ö and he bade them teach the children of Ju'^dah the song of the bow : behold, it is written In the
pock 2 of Ja'sher.)
>ook of Ja^'shar.
1Q The beauty of
A y Thy glory, O
ï§'rg,-el, is slain upon thy high places ¡»how are the
mighty fallen !
20 ""Tell it not in Gäth, lubu^ít not in the streets of /siÄe'ion't'i^st 'the
laughters of the Phï-lîs'tïneg rejoice, föst the daughters of 'the uncir-
îumcised triumph.
21 Ye "mountains of Gil-bo â.
c let there be
Let there be
no dew
neither lei there be
nor
rain'
The bow
ipon you, neither fields of offeriugs : rJr there the shield of the mighty
lis vilely cast away,-ÎÎi'e shield of Saul, not jee» t, anointed
Afith oil.
22 From the blood of the slain, from the fat of the mighty,
)f Jön'g,-than turned not back. And the sword of Saul returned not
nnpty.
23 Saul and Jön'g,-than "líe lovely and ' pleasant in their lives, Ând in
'heir death they were not divided; ThJy were swifter than eagles, 'ThJy
vere " stronger than lions.
'24 Ye daughters of I§'ra-el, weep over Saul, who clothed you in scar-
et' '"deilrateiyî'f^ho put omaments of gold upon your apparel.
O Jon'a-than,
Jon'a-than is
25 How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle !
ihou toast slain in thine high places,
slain upon thy high places.
26 1 am distressed for thee, my brother ,Jön'a-than: pleasant
last thou been unto me : ' "iw love to me was wonderful, KSI the
bve of women.
27 " How are the mighty fallen, ïâ the weapons of war perished !
CHAPTER 2.
David anointed king of Jndah. Ish-hosheth rules Israel.
1 And it came to pass after this, that Da'vid " inquired of the Lord,
|ia^g, Shall I go up into any of the cities of Jü'dah ? And the Lord
■laid unto him. Go up. And Da'vid said. Whither shall I go up?
ind he said. Unto ' Hë'bron.
'"2 So Da'vid went up thither, and his "two wives also, Â-hIn'Q-am
he Jëz'rç-el-It-ess, and Äb'l-gäü the^ílíteo?Nal»! the Cär'mel-Ite.
" 3 And his men that wlil with him did Da'vid bring up, every man
' vith his household : and they dwelt in the cities of Hë'bron.
i 4 'And the men of Jü'dah came, and there they anointed Da'vid
415
b. c. 1056.
g ch. 3. 31.
k Num. 12. 8.
i 1 Sam. 31. 4.
k I Sam. 24. 6-
Ps. H6.1.5.
I eh. 4.10,12.
ml Sam. 26. 9.
1 K.2. 32.
M ver. 10.
Luke 19.22.
o 1 Sam. 31. 3.
p Josh. 10.13.
2 Or, of the
upright,
q ver. 27.
r 1 Sam. 31. 9.
s Ex. 1.5. 20.
Judg. 11.34.
11 Sam. 31. 4.
u 1 Sam. 31. L
X Judg. 5. 2.3.
Job 3. 3, 4.
y 1 Sam. 10.1.
z 1 Sam. 18. 4.
3 Or, sxveet.
a Judg. 14.18.
b 1 Sam. 18.1.
a Judg. 1.1.
1 Sam. 23. 2,
4. 9; 30. 7. 8.
h ver. 11.
1 Sam. .30. 31.
eh. 5. 1,3.
1 K. 2. 11.
c 1 Sam. 30.
d 1 Sam. 27. 2
3 ; 3D. 1.
1 Chr. 12.1.
cir. 1055.
€ ver. 11.
ch. ó. 5.
The contest at Gibeon.
II. SAMUEL, 2.
Asahel is slain,
king over the house of Jû'dah. And they told Da'vid, saying,
men of Jä'besh-gü'g-äd that buried Saul.
5 If And Da'vid sent messengers unto the men of Jä'besh-gll'g.äg^
and said unto them, " Blessed ^ ye of the Lord, that ye have shewed
this kindness unto your lord, unto Saul, and have buried him.
6 And now ^ the Lord shew kindness and truth unto you : and I
also will requite you this kindness, because ye have done this thing,
7 Now'^iheretSre let your hands be and "be ye valiant: for
^sSi^yomiOTd^ is dead, and also the house of Ju'dah have anointed me
king over them.
8 IF Nmv 'Äh'ner the son of Nêr, captain of ® Saul's host, haí,
"•ïsh-bô'sheth the son of Saul, and brought him over to Mä-hS-nä'i
9 andhe made him king oyer Gll'g-äd, and over the Ash'ùr-Ites,
over Jëz'rg-el, and over E'phrä-lm, and over Bën'jg.-min, and over
all I§'rg.-el.
■Í A 1 sh-bo'slietli Saul's son was forty years old when he began to reign over Ts'ra^l, and reigned two
J- V ( ish-bo'sheth Saul's son was forty years old when he began to reign over Is'ra-el, and he reigned two
yrara!) But the house of Jû'dah followed Da'vid.
11 And '^^the ®time that Da'vid was king in He'hron over the house
of Jû'dah was seven years and six months.
I'i If And Ab'nêr the son of Nêr, and the servants of Ish-bo'sheth
the son of Saul, went out from Mä-hS-nä'im to 'Gíb'e-on.
13 And Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-l'ah,_and the servants of Da'vid, went
out, and met tSIm"'"' by "'the pool of Gib'e-on; and they sat down, the
one on the one side of the pool, and the other on the other side of
the pool. _
14 And Ab'nêr said to Jö'äb, Let the young men, iprayTuee. arise* and
play before us. And Jö'äb said. Let them arise.
15 Then tiiey arose and went over by number; twelve fir Bën'jg,-iniii,
wMch^í^rfornea to Jsb-bö'sheth the son of Saul, and twelve of the servants
of Da'vid.
16 And they caught every one his fellow by the head, and íAmílús
sword in his fellow's side; so they fell down together: wherefore
that place was called ® Hël'kâth-haz'zu-rlm, which in Glb'g-on.
17 And thÄtie iras very sore that day ; and Ab'nêr was
and the men of I§'ra-el, before the servants of Da'vid.
18 IT And "three son^ of Zër-u-1'ah «ere there, Jö'äb, and
A-bïsh'â-î, and A'sg.-hël : and A'sa-hël «il light 'of foot ®''asa
wild roe. _ '
19 And A'sa-hël pursued after Ab'nêr; and in going he turned not
to the right hand nor to the left " from following Ab'nêr.
20 Then Ab'nêr looked behind him, and said, ^it thou, A'sa-hl
And he answered, ius'i.
21 And Ab'nêr said to him. Turn thee aside to thy right hand orto |
thy left, and lay thee hold on one of the young men, and take thee hb
'"armour. But A's^-hël wouldjiot turn aside from following of hñ»
22 And Ab'nêr said again to A'sa-hël, Turn thee aside from follow
ing me : wherefore should I smite thee to the ground ? how then
should I hold up my face to Jö'äb thy brother?
28 Howbeit he refused to turn aside : wherefore Ab'nêr with
hinder end of the spear smote him " ™1n'the ^ny,'"'''" that the spear came
out behind him ; and he feU down there, and died in the same 1*1
and it came to pass, as many as came to the place where A'sjrl
fell down and died stood still.
24 But Jö'äb and A-bish'ä-I pursued after Ab'nêr : and the sun went
416
Benjamin sides with Ahner.
II. SAMUEL, 3.
Davides sons.
down when they were come to the hill of Äm'mah, that ueiè before
Gl'ah by the way of the wilderness of Gib'g-on.
25 If And the children of Bën'jg,-min gathered themselves together
after Äb'ner, and became one tenT and stood on the top of an hill.
26 Then Ab'nër called to Jö'äb, and said, ShaU the sword devour for
ever ? knowest thou not that it wiU be bitterness in the latter end ?
tiow long shaU it be then, ere thou bid the people return from foUow-
ng their brethren?
127 And Jö'äb said, aI God liveth, ""/r® ""thou hadst not spoken, surely
hen ''in the morning the people had gone away?STouoÄ'evä™^^ his
)rother.
i 28 So Jö'äb blew the trumpet, and all the people stood stUl, and pur-
iued after Ig'ra-el no more, neither fought they any more.
(29 And Ab'nêr and his men aU that night through the aÄÄ;
ind they passed over Jôr'dgn, and went through aU Bith'rön, and
ame to Mâ-hâ-nâ'im.
'30 And Jö'äb returned from following Ab'nêr : and when he had
jiathered aU the people together, there lacked of Da'vid's servants
'lineteen men and A'sa-hël.
A. 31 But the servants of Da'vid had smitten of Bën'jg,-min, and of
Ab'ner's men, so that three hundred and threescore men died.
32 1Í And they took up A'sa-hël, and buried him in the sepulchre of
is father, which wSS Bëth'-lë-hëm. And Jö'äb and his men went
tliey came to He'bronat break of day.
IllgllD, ällU. the day br^e upon them at Hebron.
CHAPTER 3.
The rival kings. Abner killed by Jodb. David mourns Abner.
1 Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house
f Da'vid; aSa Da'vid waxed stronger and stronger, gSt the house of
aul waxed weaker and weaker.
2 H And "rmto Da'vid were sons born in He'bron : and his firstborn
'as Am'nön, '' of A-hm'g-am the Jëz'rg-el-It-ess ;
1 and his sccond, ®Chfl/e-äb, of Äb'I-gäil the wife of Na'bal the Cär'-
lel-ïte ; and the tMrd, Ab'sa-lom the son of Ma'a-cah the daughter of
näl'mäi king ''of Ge'shür;
land the fourth, ''Ad-o-nfjah the son of Häg'gith; and the fifth,
lhëph-g,-tï'ah the^son of Ab'i-tal ;
h aid the sixth, Ith're-äm, oI Èg'lah Da'vid's wife. These were born
I Da'vid in He'bron.
1 ) IT And it came to pass, whüe there was war between the house of
lul and the house of Da'vid, that Ab'nêr made himself strong 'á,' the
jjiuse of Saul.
■ Nmv Saul had a concubine, whose name wS ® Riz'pah, the daughter
J A-ï'ah : and îsh-bô'sheth said to Ab'nêr, Wherefore hast thou ^gone
(ji unto my father's concubine ?
jifC house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his friends, and
ive not delivered thee into the hand of Da'vid, aid^yet thou chargest
„aO tw8 day with a fault concerning this woman.'
" God do S? to Ab'nêr, and more also, • as the Loed hath sworn
"Hq'Tri SO I do to him ;
J-'d; V itl, I do not even so to him ;
0 to" translate the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to set up
e throne of Da'vid over ï§'rg,-el and over Jîî'dah, *from Dän even
, Bë'er-shë'bâ.
B. c.
dr. 1053.
r ver. 14.
Prov. 17.14.
2 Heb./rom
the morning»
a 1 Chr. 3.1-1.
b 1 Sam. 25. 43.
3 Or, Daniel,
1 Chr. 3.1.
c I Sam. 27. 8.
ch. IS. 37.
d I K. 1.5.
€ ch. 21. 8,10.
/eh. 16. 21.
0 Deut. 23. 18.
ch. 9.8 ; 16.9.
k Ruth 1.17.
t 1 Sam. 15.
28 ; 16. 1,12.
k Judg. 20.1.
ch. 17.11.
27
417
Abner deserts to David.
II. SAMUEL, 3.
Joab kills Abner.
B. c.
cir. 1053.
1018.
2 Heb. saving.
I Gen. 43.8.
ml Sam. 18.20.
n 1 Sam. 18.
23, 27.
o I Sam. 2.*>. 44,
I'holti.
p ch. 19.16.
S Heb. both
yesterdai!
and the third
day.
q ver. 9.
»• 1 Chr. 12. 29.
s ver. IG, 12.
í 1 K. 11. 37.
cir. 1048.
u 1 Sam. 29. 6.
X 1 K. 2. 3.
ch. 20. 9,10.
4 Or, peace¬
ably,
y ch. 4. 6.
t ch. 2. 23.
5 Heb. bloods.
a 1 K. 2. 32.
6 Heb. be cut
b Lev. 15.2.
11 And he could not answer Äb'ner another word, because, he
feared him.
12 IT And Ab'nêr sent messengers to DaVid on his behalf, say.
ing, Whose Is the land ? saying also, Make thy leagme with me, and
behold, my hand shäufe with thee, to brhig about all I§'r9.-el unto
thee.
13 IT And he said. Well; T will ruake a league with thee: but one
thing I require of thee, Hhat is, 'iboa shalt not see my face, except
thou first bring Mi'chal Saul's daughter, when thou comest to
my face
14 And Da'vid sent messengers to ïsh-bô'sheth Saul's son, sayi
Deliver „,1 my wife Mfchal, ÂmiSotifâ to me "for an hum
foreskins of the Phi-lïs'tïne§.
15 And ïsh-bô'sheth sent, and took her from husband, from
° pLcu-ei' the son of La'ish.
16 And her husband went with her, weepiÄ®hT4ent!aSÄiowed her to
p BS-hu'rim. Then said Äb'ner unto him. Go, return': âfd he retmned.
17 IT And Äb'ner had communication with the elders of ï§'r^el,
saying, m timellast ye sought for Da'vid sin times çast io be ^^^er you :
18 no°w then do 1Í; «for the Lord hath spoken of Da'vid, saying,By
the hand of my servant Da'vid I will save my people I§'r9,-el out of
the hand of the Phï-lïs'tïne§, and out of the hand of all their enemüi
19 And Äb'ner also spake in the ears of "Bën'ja-min: andlb'nâ
went also to speak in the ears of Da'vid in Hë'bron all that seemed
good to I§'ra,-el, and to the whole house of Bën'jâ-min^
20 So Äb'ner came to Da'vid to Hë'bron, and twenty men with hm
And Da'vid made Äb'ner and the men that %en with him a feast.
21 And Äb'ner said unto Da'vid, I wiU arise and go, and'wiU^
all I§'ra-el unto my lord the king, that they may make a
thee, and that thou mayest 'reign over all that 'th/S" desireT
And Da'vid sent Äb'ner away ; and he went in peace.
22 ^ And, behold, the servants of Da'vid and Jö'äb c^me
and brought in a great spoil with them : but Äb'ner ü
not with Da'vid in Hë'bron ; for he had sent him away, and he was |
gone in peace.
28 When Jö'äb and all the host that was with him were come, they
told Jö'äb, saymg, Äb'ner the son of Nêr came to the king, and he
hath sent liim away, and he is gone in peace.
24 Then Jö'äb came to the king, and said. What hast thou done!
behold, Äb'ner came unto thee ; why is it that thou hast sent him away,
and he is quite gone ?
25 Thou knowest Äb'ner the son of Nër, that he came to deceiw
thee, and to know " thy going out and thy coming in, and to knoir
all that thou doest.
26 And when Jö'äb was come out from Da'vid, he sent messei
after Äb'ner, andthSy brought him from the weU of Sl'rah
Da'vid knew It not. < .
27 And when Äb'ner was returned to Hë'bron, Jö'äb took hi®
aside mtothi^dst pf the gate to speak with hhn < quietly, and smote. ^
that he died, for the blood of ^ A'sa-hël his brother.
under the fifth rib.
V under the ft
tnere ^ in the belly, -, . ,
28 1 And afterward when Da'vid heard H; he said, I and mj krngdo®
aie guiltless before the Lord for ever from the blood of Ab'nêr tie
son of Her: ,
29 " Jrt'ufSfupin the head of Jö'äb, and np2n all his father's house; am
let there not ® fail from the house of Jö'äb one ^ that hath an issue,®
418
David mourns Ahner.
II. SAMUEL, 4.
Murder of Ish-hosheth.
that is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth Sy the sword,
or that lacketh bread.
30 So Jö'äb and ÂJoIsh'a-I his brother slew Äb'ner, because he had
SiiSi their brother °A'sa-hël atGïb'§-on in the battle.
31 1Í And Da'vid said to Jö'äb, and to aU the people thatweíl with him,
<' Rend your clothes, and ® gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before
Äb'ner. And king Da'vid followed the ^ bier.
32 And they buried Äb'ner in He'bron : and the king lifted up his
voice, and wept at the grave of Äb'ner ; and aU the people wept.
33 A.nd the kmg lamented for Ä.b ner, and said, Should Ab'ner die aS a
f fool dieth ?
34 Thy hands wl" not bound, nor thy feet put into fetters : as a man
falleth before the chudÍln®áf?n™\¿ty?¿o äÄh^^ fan. And all the people wept
■again over hhn.
35 And all the people came "to cause Da'vid to eat Setd while
it was yet day-; but Da'vid sware, saying, " lodd®so to me, and more
also, if I taste bread, or aSfS else, ' tül the sun be down.
'• 36 And all the people took notice gf It'; and it 'pleased them : as what-
ifeoever the king did pleased aU the people.
,sf 37 So' all the people and all ï§'ra-el understood that day that it was
tuet of the king to slay Äb'ner the son of Xèr.
î 38 And the king said unto his servants. Know ye not that there is
i prince and a great man fallen this day in I§'ra-el ?
Ik 39 And I this day ^ weak, though anointed king ; and these men
: he sons of Zër-u-l'ah gg too hard for me : ' the Loed reward the
I'icked doer according to his wickedness.
CHAPTER 4.
Ish-bosheth is murdered. David slays the murderers.
1 And when ish-bo'shein, Saul's son, heard that Äb'ner was dead in He'-
)ron, "his hands bSSe feeble, and all the I§'ra-el-Ites were 'troubled.
2 And ish-i</sheih, Saul's son, ^ two men ttatwlil captains of bands:
he name of the one wS Bä'a-nah, and the name of the 'other Re'chäb,
he sons of Rïm'môn the Bê-ë'rôth-Ite, of the children of Bën'ja-min :
for "Bê-ê'rëth also reckoned_to Bën'jg,-min";
3 Md the Bê-ë'rôth-Ites fled to ''Gït'ta-ïm, and hawilen sojourners there
ntil this day.)
4 nSw ® Jön'a-than, Saul's son, had a son ihgtwgi lame of wl feet. He
-as five years old wlien the tidings came of Saul and Jön'g,-than ^out
f Jë^'r§-el, and his nurse took him up, and fled : and it came to pass, ¡
s she made haste to flee, that he fell, and became lame. And his
ame ZVs °Mê-phIb'Q-sheth.
5 And the sons of Rim'mön the Bê-ë'rôth-Ite, Re'chäb and Bä'a-nah,
■eilt, and came about the heat of the day to the house of Ish-bo'sheth,
bo lay on a bed «i.
' be took his rest IlOOn, •
■6 And they came thither into the midst of the house, alÄgh they
muid have fetched wheat ; and they smote him ""uh" teîiyf' and
le'chäb and Ba'g,-nah his brother escaped.
7 Ngw when they came into the house, as he lay on his bed in his bed-
I lamber, they smote him, and slew him, and beheaded him, and
;,iok his head, and all night.
And they brought the head of Ish-bo'sheth_unto Da'vid to He'-
'ron, and said to the king. Behold the head of Ish-bo'sheth the son
Saul thine enemy, 'which sought thy life; and the Loed hath
ranged my lord the king this day of Saul, and of his seed.
419
b. c.
cir. 1048.
c ch. 2.23.
d Josh. 7. 6.
ch. 1. 2,11.
€ Gen. 37. 34.
2 Heb. bed.
/eh. 13. 12,13.
g ch. 12.17.
Jer. 11). 7.
Ä Ruth 1.17.
3 Heb. was
good in their
eyes.
4 Heb. Under,
k ch. 19. 7.
I ch. 19. IS.
1 K. 2. 5.
Ps. 28. 4.
2 Tim. 4.14.
a Ezr. 4. 4.
Is. i;¡. 7.
h .Mat. 2. 3.
5 Heb.
second.
c Josh. 18. 25.
d Nch. 11. 33.
e ch. 9. .3.
f\ Sam. 29.1.
6 Or, Merfb-
haal,
1 Chr. 8. 34.
g ch. 2. S
h 1 Sam. 19. 2l
10,11.
David made king of Israel.
II. SAMUEL, 5.
David captures Zion.
9 H And Da vid answered Re'cháb and Ba'g,-nah his brother, the
sons of lilm'mön the Bê-ë'rôth-Ite, and said unto them, as the Loud
hveth, 'who hath redeemed my soul out of all adversity,
10 wiiîfn ^one told me, saying. Behold, Saul is dead, Hhinking to hare
brought good tidings, I took hold of him, and slew him in ZikläR
who fAoMCÄMhat I would have given him a reward t.* '
which was the reward 1 gave him lOf IIIS tlClUlg^S,
11 How much more, when wicked men have slain a righteous perfigl
in his own house upon his bedj shall I not now ' require ^
blood of your hand, and take you away from the earth ?
12 And Da'vid "'commanded his young men, and they slew them,
and cut off their hands and their feet, and hanged t&uTCíiíe the pool
in He'bron. But they took the head of ïsh-bo sheth, and buried Itin
the of Âb'nèr in He'bron.
CHAPTER 5.
David anointed king of all Israel. He dwells at Jerusalem.
1 Then "came all the tribes of I§'ra-el to Da'vid unto He'bron, and
spake, saying. Behold, ''we thy bone and thy flesh.
2 tîîn™® past, when^ Saul was kmg over us, " Ííwirthou ® that leddest
out and broughtest in ïg'ra-el : and the Lord said to thee, " Thou shall
feed my people I§'ra-el, and thou shalt be prmce over Is'ra-el.
8 "So all the elders of I§'ra-el came to the king to He'bron; %d
king Dä'vid made a eoTC^St with them in He'bron "before the Lobd:
and they anointed Dä'vid king over I§'ra-el.
4 11 Dä'vid WM thirty years old when he began to
reigned forty years.
5 In He'bron he reigned over Jû'dah ' seven years and six monthí:
and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm he reigned thirty and three years over allï§'rj-el
and Jû'dah.
6 H And the king and his men went Ho Jê-ru'sâ-lëm »¡Sin« 'the
Jëb'u-sîtes, the inhabitants of the land : wlidch spake unto Dä'vid,
saying. Except thou take away the blind and the lame, thou shalt not'
come in hither : "thinking, Dä'vid cannot come in hither.
7 ^Nevertheless Dä'vid took the strong hold of Zl'on; ""the same J
the city of Dä'vid.
8 And Dä'vid said on that day. Whosoever
the lame and the blind.
reign, 'âïd he
the Jeb'u-sites, and
up to the watercourse, and smite
getteth up to the gutter, and smitetíi
sniiteth the Jeb'u-sites, let hiing«
uiStarl hated of Dâ'vid's
n heshaiibe chief and captain, wiiercfore they the blind and the
ae'^äSSot come into the house.
fort,
strong hold
, and called it ° the city of Dâ'vii
of
hosts,; S
lame
9 And Dä'vid dwelt in the
And Dä'vid built round about from Jlll'lô and inward.
10 And Dä'vid Lord, the God
with him.
11 IT And p Hi'ram king of T^e sent messengers to Dä'vid, and cedar
trees, and carpenters, and masons : and they built Dä'vid an house
12 And Dä'vid perceived that the Lord had estabhshed him
over I§'ra-el, and that he had exalted his kingdom for his
Ig'ra-el's sake. ,
13 1Í And "Dä'vid took him more concubines and wives out of Jê-rU"
sâ-lëm, after he was come from He'bron : and there were yet sons
and daughters born to Dä'vid. ,
14 And "these ^ the names of those that were born unto him m
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; "iham'mSÏ,'' and Shö'bäb, and Nä'than, and Söl'o-mon,
15 and Ib'här.and ®Èl-ï-shu'à'; and Në'pheg, and Jâ-phï'â";
16 and* È-lïsh'a-mâ, and 'P-b'n-t1ñ. and i ilEEHSi-
'E-h'g,-dá, and i-ilph'e-iet.
420
Defeat of the Philisthies.
II. SAMUEL, 6.
Removal of the ark.
17 1Í ' SSd when the Phï-lïs'tïnes heard that they had anointed Da'vid
Ving over I§'ra-el, all the Phi-ÎIs'tines went up to seek Da'vid ; and
Da'vid heard 2Í íí: ' and went down to the hold.
18 No^tiie Phl-lis'tme§ lídTOSI and spread themselves iu "the valley of
Rëph'a-ïm.
19 And Da'vid "tSanSei of the Loed, saying. Shall I go up agifnst the
Phi-lis'tine§? wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the Loed
said unto Da'vid, Go up : for I will œiSiiûy deliver the PhMis'tine§
into thine hand.
20 And Da'vid came to " Bâ'al-për'9,-zim, and Da'vid smote them
there'; and he said. The Loed hath broken mine enemies before
me, ifke the breach of waters. Therefore he called the name of that
place ^Bâ'al-për'g,-zïm.
21 And they left their images' there, and Da'vid and his men
z burned tbem.
took them away.
22 IT "And the Phï-lïs'tme§ came up yet again, and spread them¬
selves in the valley of Rëph'a-ïm.
23 And when ^ Da'vid of the Loed, he said. Thou shalt not go
upi'^maheVcfrcuS^®' behind them, and come upon them over agamst the
mulberry trees.
24 And itïhaîi be, when thou "hearest the sound of ma??mng in the tops
of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt bestir thyself : for then
the Loed gSe out before thee' to smite the host of the Phl-lis'-
tîne§.
25 And Da'vid did so,_as the Loed commanded him ; and smote
the Phï-lls'tïne§ from "Gë'bâ until thou come to ■' üI'zI?;
CHAPTER 6.
The ark brought to Jerusalem. David's joy. MichaVs reproof.
1 .4.™ Da'Vid^ISn gathered together all thi chosen SS of I§'ra-el, thirty
thousand.
" 2 And " Da'vid arose, and went with all the people that we with
him, from ® Bä'ä-le Ju'dah, to bring up from thence the ark of God,
wÄ"® is called by the Name, ev™W name of the LoED of hosts ^ that
dwelleth between the cherubims.
sitteth upon the cherubim.
3 And they * set the ark of God " upon a new cart, and brought it
out of the house of Â-loïn'a-dâb that w in and Üz'zah and
A-hI'6, the sons of Â-bïn'a-dâb, drave the newjcart.
4 And they brought it out of ''the house of A-bin'a-däb, which wâiii
the ark of God: and 1-hI'ô went before the ark.
5 And Da'vid and all the house of I§'rg,-el played before the Loed
wuh all manner of instruments made of fir wood, lnd\rith harps, and „SSi
psalteries, and wSh timbrels, and wia Snet's, and w°th cymbals.
Í 6 If And when they came to ' äe tSiîiïÂlf"feon, Üz'zah -^put forth
his hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it ; for J,he oxen stumÑed.
, 7 And the anger of the Loed was kindled against Üz'zah ; and » God
smote him there for hll ® error ; and there he died by the ark of God.
8 And Da'vid was displeased, because the Loed had "ïolentonh' upon
Üz'zah : and he called ^ place ® Pë'rez-ûz'zah, unto this day.
, 9 And * Da'vid was afraid of the Loed that day'; andne said. How shall
-he ark of the Loed come uîSo me ?
J10 So Da'vid would not remove the ark of the Loed unto him into
he city of Da'vid; but Da'vid carried it aside into the house of O'bed-
VHriTn ' fUQ
'dorn ' the Git'tlte.
11 And the ark of the Loed "remklSId in the house of O'bed-ë'dom
421
B. C. 1047.
s 1 Chr. 11.16{
14.8.
t ch. 23.14.
u Josh. Id. 8.
X 1 Sam. 23.
2, 4; 30. 8.
ch. 2.1.
y Is. 28. 21.
2 That is,
The place of
brecikings
forth.
z Deut. 7. 5.
a 1 Chr. 14.13.
d Judg. 4.14.
e 1 Chr. 14.16,
Gihcon.
/Josh. 16.10.
1042.
a 1 Chr. 13.
5, 6.
3 Or, Baalafi,
that is,
Kirjath-
jearim.
Josh. 15. 9,60.
b 1 Sam. 4. 4.
Pa. 80.1.
4 Heb. made
to ride.
c Num. 7. 9.
1 Sam. 6. 7.
d 1 Sam. 7.1.
e 1 Chr. 13. 9,
Chidon.
/Num. 4.15.
g 1 Sam. 6. 19.
5 Or, î-o-çÂ-
ness.
6 That is,
The breach
of Uzzah.
ÄTs. 119.120.
Luke 5. 8, 9.
i 1 Chr. 13. 13.
k 1 Chr. 13.14.
The ark in Jerusalem.
II. SAMUEL, 7.
Michal chides David.
B. C. 1042.
I Gen. SO. 27.
m IChr. 15. 25.
n Num. 4.15.
Josh. 3. 3.
o 1 K. 8. 5.
1 Chr. 1.5. 26.
p Ex. 15. 20.
Ps. 00. a.
Ç 1 Sam. 2.18.
1 Chr. 15.27.
r 1 Chr. 15. 28.
s 1 Chr. 15. 29.
f IChr. 16. 1.
u 1 Chr. 15.1.
Pp. 132. 8.
2 Heb.
stretched.
X 1 K. 8. 5.
y 1 K. 8. 55.
cir. 1042.
a Ps. 30, title.
h ver. 14,16.
c Judg. 0. 4.
G Or, opeiihj.
d 1 Sam. 13.
14 ; 15. 28.
e 1 Sam. 15.35.
Is. 22. 14.
Mat. 1.25.
1042.
a I Chr. 17.1.
b ch. 5. 11.
c Acts 7. 46.
d£x. 26.1.
€ 1 K. 8.17.
1 Chr. 22. 7.
/IK. 5.3; 8.
19.
1 Chr. 22. 8.
y 1 K. 8.16.
the Gît'tîte three months : and the Loed 'blessed OTaed-e'donvand
£lll his
12 IT And it was told king Da'vid, saying, The Loed hath blessed
the house of O'bed-e'dom, and all that flitÄh unto him, because of
the ark of God. ""/„"a Da'vid went and brought up the ark of God
from the house of O'bed-e'dom into the city of Da'vid with
1.8 And it was sS; that when "they that hare the ark of the Loed had
gone six paces, he sacrificed " an'ox\mi*a"Ítñug.
14 And Da'vid " danced before the Loed with aU ms might ; and Da'¬
vid ñ'ás girded « with a linen ephod.
15 '■ So Da'vid and all the house of ï§'rg,-el brought up the ark of the
Loed with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet.
16 And it was so. 'as the ark of the Lord came into the city of Da'vid,
that iMi'chal the®^i^MCT0f Saul lookcd Ät®thl wiiidow, and saw king Dä'.
vid leaping and dancing before the Lord ; and she despised him'm
her heart.
17 IT And 'they brought in the ark of the Lord, and setitin'llj
place, in the midst of the that Da'vid had ^pitched for it;
and Da'vid ''offered burnt offerings and peace offerings before the
Lord.
18 And Da'vid had made an end of offering the burnt
and the peace offerings, " he blessed the people in the name of the
Lord of hosts.
19 ^ And he dealt among all the people, among the whole multi¬
tude of I§'ra-el, tome7a°ndw/m™^^^^ to cvcry one a cake of bread, aud
flagon of wine.
—I—^ raisins.
So all the people departed every
a of flesh, and a
one to his house.
20 " Then Da'vid returned to bless his household. And Mi'chai
the daughter of Saul came out to meet Da'vid, and said. How glori¬
ous was the king of I§'rg,-el {o-dal; who ' imcovered himself to-dly hi the
eyes of the handmaids of his servants, as one of the ' vain fellows
®shamelessly uncovereth himself!
21 And Da'vid said unto Mi'chal, It was before the Lord, ''which
chose me aOOTe thy father, and JiU his house, to appoint me pS£
over the people of the Lord, over I§'ra,-el : therefore will I play be¬
fore the Lord.
22 And I will more vile than thus, and will be base in mine own
sight : bSt of the "StontoUdí' which thou hast spoken of, of them shall I
be had in honour.
28 '"^"And"® Mi'chal the daughter of Saul had no child 'unto
day of her death.
CHAPTER 7.
David not to build a temple. His prayerful submission.
1 And it came to pass, "when the king dwelt, in his house, and
T 1 J round about from all his enemies ;
IjORD JIRCL glV6Il llini r6St; from allhis enemies round about, ,
2 «ÎS* the king said rmto Nâ'than the prophet. See now, I dwellm
''an house of cedar, 'but the ark of God dwelleth within ''curtains.
8 And Nä'than said to the king. Go, do aU that is 'in thine heart;
for the Lord is with thee.
4 IT -And it came to pass thl^me night, that the word of the Lobi
came unto Nä'than, saying,
5 Go and tell my servant Da'vid, Thus saith the Lord, •'"Shalt
build me an house for me to dwell in?
6 I have not dwelt in "an house "since the that I brennt
422
Bavid forbidden to build.
II. SAMUEL, 7.
Bavid submits to God.
up the children of I§'ra-el out of E'gypt, even to this day, but have
walked in a tent and in a tabernacle.
7 In all wherein I have ' walked with all the children of
ï§'ra-el, spake I a word with ^any of the tribes of ï§'ra-el, whom I
commanded '^to feed my people Ig'ra-el, sapng, Why hav^yenot bLt me
an house of cedar?
8 Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant Da'vid, Thus
saith the Loed of hosts, ' I took thee from the sheepcote, from follow¬
ing the sheep, that thou sh^uîSelt he prince over my people, over I§'ra-el:
9 áidi'"havlbeen with thee whithcrsoever thou wentest, "and have cut
off all thine enemies f?OTn°4fore®tiœ;lnd'fwïïf^ke thee " a great name, like
unto the name of the great Sie" that in the earth.^
10 " Audi'®' 1 wül appoint a place for my people I§'ra-el, and wiU
''plant them, that they may dwell in their own place, and be moved HO IllOrO ]
"^neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any more, as
beforetime,
at the first.
Andas
. since the time
and as from the day
established
made sure
for ever
that 1 commanded judges tSte over my people
'ïg'ra-el'; thee to rest from all thine enemies. ii¿UOTer the
Loed telleth thee 'that theïoRD wül make thee an house.
■ 12 IT wtón" thy days he fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy
.fathers, " 1 will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of
thy bowels, and 1 will establish his kingdom.
Ii. 13 "He shall build an house for my name, and 1 will " estabUsh the
throne of his kingdom for ever.
i|f 14 'I WÜ1 be his father, and he shall be my son- he commit in¬
iquity, 1 win chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes
of the chUdren of men:
It 15 but my mercy shall not depart from him, ''as 1 took It from
; Saul, whom 1 put away before thee.
16 And " thine house and thy kingdom shall be
before thee : thy throne shall be estabhshed for ever
,1 17 According to all these words, and according to aU this vision, so
¡;did Nä'than speak unto Da'vid.
I)|il8 1 Then Dr'v"dfh2îin|'wâit in, and sat before the Loed'; and he said,
'Who am 1, 0 Lord God; and what g my house, that thou hast
jbrought me îhÂ??
^ 19 And this was yet a small thing in tîîinl'fyls, O Lord God ; »but
thou hast spoken also of thy servant's house for a great while to
i,3ome'; * and after the "manner of O Lord God î
20 And what can Da'vid say more unto thee ? for thou"
knowest thy servant; o Lord god.
21 For thy word's sake, and according to thine own heart, hast thou
i raó^htÍiuiS^eSiieS: to make thy servant know "ft?''
22 Wherefore '•'thou art great, O Loed God: for 'taireI's none like
thee, neither iltSlreiny God beside thee, according to all that we have
heard with our ears.
23 And •" what one nation in the earth 1| like thy people, Hin hke !§'-
' "a-el, whom God went to redeem untohimseit for a people, and
"^0 make him a name, and to do great things for yon, and terrible-
,,wng8 for thy land, before " thy people, which thou redeemedst to thee
" ratlf E'gypt, from the nations and their gods ?
, 24 am "thSSdfditratobUsI? to thyself thy people Ig'ra-el toM a people unto
' hee for ever; "and thou, Loed, "blSst® their God.
25 And now, O Loed God, the word that thou hast spoken concern-
423
B.C. 1042.
h Ex. 40.18.
1 Lev. 26.11.
Dcut. 23.14.
2 tiiii/ of the
.yn'/'/'S,
1 Clir. 17.6.
k ch. 5. 2.
Mat. 2. 6.
11 Sam. 16. II.
Ps. 78. 70.
m 1 Sam. 18.14.
eh. 5.10.
n 1 Sam. 31. 6.
Ps. 89. 23.
o Gen. 12. 2.
p Ps. 44.2.
Jer. 24. 6.
q Ps. bH. 22.
r Jud£. 2. 14.
Ps. 106. 42.
«ver. I.
t ver. 27.
Ex. 1. 21.
1 K. 11. 38.
ttlK.2.1.
X Deut. 31.16.
Acts 13. .36.
y 1 K. 8. 20.
Ps. 132. 11.
2 1 K. 5. 5.
1 Chr. 22.10.
a ver. 16.
Ps. 89. 4.29.
6Ps. 89.26,27.
Heb. 1. 5.
c Ps. 89. 30.
d 1 Sam. 15.
23, 28? 16. 14.
€ ver. 13.
John 12. 34.
/Gen. 32.10.
g ver. 12,13.
h Is. 55. 8.
3 Heb. law.
k 1 Chr. 16. 25.
I Deut. 3. 24.
Ps. 86. 8.
m Deut. 4. 7,
32. 34; 3.3. 29.
Ps. 147. 20.
n Deut. 9. 26.
Neh. 1.10.
o Deut. 26. 18.
p Ps. 48.14.
David's many victories.
II. SAMUEL, 8.
Spread of David's fmu.
b. c. 1042.
2 Heb. opewd
the ear,
Ruth 4. 4.
1 Stun. 9. i:¡.
q John 17.17.
3 Heb. be
thou pleased
and Bless.
r ch. 22. 51.
cir. 1040.
a 1 Chr. 18.1.
6 Num. 24. 17.
c ver. 6,14.
d Ps. 72.10.
1 Sam. 10. 27.
4 Or, Had-
arezer,
1 Chr. 18. 3.
e oh. 10. 6.
/Gen. 15.18.
Josh. 11.6, 9.
h 1 K. 11.5
24, 25.
Î ver. 2.
k ver. 14.
eh. 7. 9.
5 Or, Tibhath.
6 Or, Chun,
1 Chr. 18. 8.
7 Ton,
1 Chr. 18. 9.
m 1 Chr. 18.
10, Hadoram.
8 Heb. ask
him of
man of wars
with.
10 Heb. tn his
hand were.
n 1 K. 7.51.
o 2 K. 14. 7.
p I Chr. 18.12.
words a«&,
ing thy servant and concerning his house, confirm thou u for ever, and do
as thou hast slSke'n.
26 And let thy name be magnified for ever, saying. The Lord of
hosts "is'® God over I§'ra-el: and the house of thy servant Dâ'vid
shall he established before thee.
•27 For thou, O Lokd of hosts, the God of I§'ra,-el, hast revealed to
thy servant, saying, I will build thee an house : therefore hath thy
servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee.
28 And now, O Lord God, thou God, and «thy
and thou hast promised this gooÄng unto thy servant :
29 niw therefore'' let It pleasc thee to bless the house of thy servant,
that it may continue for ever before thee : for thou, O Lord God, hast
spoken It! and with thy blessing let the house of thy servant he
blessed "■ for ever.
CHAPTER 8.
David's victories. He gets a name among nations.
1 Axd " after this it came to pass, that Dâ'vid smote the Fhï-lïs'tlne§,
and subdued them: and Dâ'vid took thebriafe'SffÄotherdty out of the
hand of the Phl-lïs'tïne§.
2 And ' he smote Mo'ah, and measured them with the line,
toi?e«onthe ground; ^™a"nÄ^Ää't"«Ä''no put to death, and*
one full line to keep alive. And the Mo'ah-Ites became grants to d«'^
aSd brought présents.
3 H Da'vid smote also * Hâd-âd-ë'zêr' the son of Re'hob, king of
'^Zo'hah, as he went to recover •''his dommion at the
4 And Dâ'vid took from him a thousand and seven hundri
horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen : and Dâ'vid houghed;all
the chariot fSsl hut reserved of them an hundred chariots.
for
5 ''And when the Syr'i-an§ of Dâ-mâs'cus came to succour Hâd-âd-
ë'zêr king of Zo'bah, Dâ'vid snfJre of the S^'l-an§ two and twenty
thousand men.
6 Then Dâ'vid put garrisons in Sj^r'í-á of Dâ-mâs'cus : and the Sjh'-
ï-an§ 'became servants to Dâ'vid, aSíE brought prlrents. ''And thé Loed
gayJvS?? to Dâ'vid whithersoever he went.
7 And Dâ'vid took ' the shields of gold that were on the servants of
Hâd-âd-ë'zêr, and brought them to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
8 And from ^Bë'tah' and from ®Bër'q-thâi, cities of Hâd-âd-ë'zêr,
king Dâ'vid took exceeding much brass.
9 11 am when 'Tô'ï king of Hâ'math heard that Dâ'vid had smitten all
the host of Hâd-âd-ë'zêr,
10«,ea"Tô'l sent "■ Jö'ram his son unto king Dâ'vid, to'salutë'him,
and to bless him, because he had fought against Hâd-âd-ë'zêi''!and
smitten him: for Hâd-âd-ë'zêr 'had wars with Tö'l. And Jo'ran
brought with Mm vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and vessels
of briiss *
11 tS'aÄid king Dâ'vid dedicate unto the Lord, with the sil¬
ver and gold that he dedicated of all the nations which" he
subdued ; .. It
12 Syr'ï-à, and of Mo'ab, and of the children of Äm'mön, anw
the Phl-lïs'tïne§, and of Âm'g,-lëk, and of the spoil of Hâd-âd-ë'®
son of Rë'hôb, king of Zo'bah.
IB And Dâ'vid gat hlS a name when he returned from smiting of the
S^'i-an§ in " the Valley of ^u", era? _eighteen thousand S; _
14 IT And he put garrisons in E'dom; throughout all E'dom put he
424
David and Mephibosheth.
II. SAMUEL, 9, 10.
David's royal bounty.
garrisons, and «aU thiyaom-itS became ''And the Lord
gave'rotoi^ to Dä'vld whlthersoever he went.
15 And Dä'vld reigned over all Is'ra-el ; and Da'vid executed
iSdimöit and justice unto all his people.
16 'And Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-î'ah wll over the host; and 'Jê-hôsh'-
g,-phät the son of Â-hï'lud S ^recorder; ^
17 àîd "Zä'dök the son of A-hl'tub, and A-hlm'g-lech the son of
A-bl'a-thär, ""wir?® priests ; and Sër-a-î'ah ' scribe ;
18 ^aiîd Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dâ was over the ^ Chër'eth-ïtes
chief rulers,
priests.
and the Pe leth-ïtes; and Da vid's sons were
CHAPTER 9.
David restores Saul's possessions to Mephibosheth.
1 And Da'vid said, Is there yet any that is left of the house of
Saul, that I may "shew him kindness for Jön'g,-than's sake?
2 And thIre wM of the house of Saul a servant whose name wat 'Zï'bâ;
aid thíy^ Called Mm unto Da'vid'; and the king said unto him, ah
Hthou Zi'M? And he said. Thy servant ,"¿1:
« 3 And the king said, ft there not yet any of the house of Saul, that
I may shew " the kindness of God unto Mm ? And Zl'bà said unto
the kmg, Jön'a-than hath yet a son, wwcuís ''lame on ml feet,
it, 4 And the kmg said unto him. Where g he ? And Zî'bà said unto
Lhe king. Behold, he It in the house of ®Ma'chIr' the son of Âm'mï-el,
in Lô-dë'bâr.
5 IT Then king Da'vid sent, and fetched him out of the house of
Mâ'chïr' the son of Am'ml-el, from Lô-dë'bâr.
6 Airf"®" * Mê-phïb'o-shëth, the son of Jön'a-than, the son of Saul,
t^camf® unto Da'vid, Sid fell on Ms face, and did ffSSS: And Da'vid
■ said, Mê-phïb'g-shëth. And he answered. Behold thy servant!
,,n 7 If And Da'vid said unto him. Fear not : -''for I will surely shew
thee kindness for Jön'a-than thy father's sake, and will restore thee
all the land of Saul thy father ; and thou shalt eat bread at my table
jcontinually.
j|- 8 And he and said. What ¡s thy servant, that thou shouldest
look upon such »a dead dog as I Sm?
J, 9 IT Then the king called to Zî'bà, Saul's servant, and said unto
A ^ given unto thy master's son all that pertained" to Saul and to all his house.
All that pertained to Saul and to all his house have I given unto thy master's son.
■lA Thou therefore, and thy sons, and thy servants, sliall till the land for him, n-nA olvol4-
^ J-y And thou Shalt till the land for him, thou, and thy sons, and thy servants; clIlU. 1/L1ÜU olid/iL
bring in the fruits, that thy master's son may have to eat : but
j Mê-pliîb'Q-shëth thy master's son 'shall eat bread alway at my table.
N^ow Zî'bà had fifteen sons and twenty servants.
11 Then said Zî'bà unto the kmg. According to all that my lord the
iing """oiSSkndâif^ hls Servant, so shall thy servant do. As for Mê-
^phib'Q-shëth, said the king, he shall eat at my table, as one of the
' dng's sons.
12 And Mê-phîb'g-shëth had a young son, 'whose name wIsmSS®'
And all that dwelt in the house of Zî'bà wlíl servants unto Mê-phlb'-
;i-shéth.
13 So Mê-phïb'Q-shëth dwelt in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : ""for he did eat con-
.inually at the king's table ; and he "Avas lame on both his feet.
CHAPTER 10.
David's messengers insulted. The Syrians smitten.
1 And it came to pass after this, that the "king of the children of
^'mön died, and Hä'nün his son reigned in his stead.
425
B. 0.
cir. 1040.
q Gen. 27. 29.
Num. 24.18.
r ver. tí.
ch. 19.13.
1 Chr. 11. 6.
í 1 K. 4. 3.
2 Or, remem¬
brancer, or,
irriter of
chronicles.
n I Chr. 24. 3.
3 Or, secre¬
tan/.
X 1 Chr. 18.17.
yl Sam. 30.14.
a 1 Sam. 18.
3 ; 20. 14,15.
Prov. 27.10.
b ch. 16.1 ; 19.
17, 29.
c 1 Sam. 20.14.
d ch. 4. 4.
4 Called,
Merih-baal,
1 Chr. 8. 34.
/ver. 1, 3.
g 1 Sam. 24.14.
ch. 16. y.
h ch. 16. 4; 19.
i ver. 7,11.
ch. 19. 28.
k ch. 19.17.
11 Chr. 8. 34.
m ver. 7, 10.
n ver. 3.
cir. 1037.
a 1 Chr. 19.1.
David's messengers insulted.
II. SAMUEL, 10.
Amman and Syria defeated,
B. c.
cir. 1037.
2 Heb. In
thine eyes
doth David.
h l9. 20. 4 ;
47. 2.
c Gen. o4. 30.
Ex.5. 21.
1 vSam. 18. 4.
d ch. 8. 3, 5.
ech.23. 8.
/▼er. 6.
g Deut. 31. 6.
k 1 Sam. 4. 9.
1 Cor. 16.13.
i 1 Sam. 3. 18.
cir. 1036.
3 That is,
Euphrates.
4 Or, Sho-
phach,
1 Chr. 19.16.
k 1 Chr. 19.18,
footmen.
2 Aiid'iS^d'laid!' I will shew klndness unto Ha'nün the son of Näliäsh,
as his father shewed kindness unto me. "sif Da'vid sent*"™""'""™
by the hand of his servants to comfort him concerning his father. Andhä'-
vid's servants came into the land of the children of Äm'mön.
3 But the princes of the children of Äm'mön said unto Hâ'nûn
their lord, ^Thinkest thou that Da'vid doth honour thy father, that
he hath sent comforters unto thee ? hath not Da'vid
rather
sent his
servants unto thee* to search the city, and to spy it out, and to over¬
throw it?
4 Wherefore jj^'nttn took Dä'vld's servants, and shaved off the one half
of their beards, and cut off their garments in the middle, 'ctS to their
buttocks, and sent them away.
5 Atdien they told mito Da'vid, he sent to meet them"; '"fj™ the
men were greatly ashamed; "And the king said, Tarry at Jér'I-ehô until
your beards be grown, and theS return.
6 IT And when the children of Äm'mön saw that they we'^iSíjmlodioníio
Da'vid, the children of Äm'mön sent and hired "the S^r'l-ang of Bëth-
re'höb, and the Syr'i-an§ of twenty thousand footmen, and it
king of 31a Qi-cah with a thousand men, and
the men of Tob twelve thousand
men.
7 And when Da'vid heard of It'; he sent Jö'äb, and all the host of 'the
mighty men.
8 And the children of Äm'mön came out, and put the battle in array
at the entering in of the gate : and -'^the Syr'ï-an§ of zo''bS:, and of Re-
höh, and tiiemen'of'''rob and 3ia'a-cah, wire by themselves in the field.
9 Now when Jö'äb saw that the battle was _set against! him
before and behind, he chose of all the choice mS of I§'ra.-el, and put
ihem in array against the Syr'l-an§_:
10 and the rest of the people he
brother, *'*"a5dhe®'" pnt (iem in array against the children of Äm'mön.
11 And he said. If the S^'l-an§ be too strong for me, then thou shalt
help me: but if the children of Äm'mön be too strong for thee, then I
will come and help thee.
12 » Be of good courage, and let us " play the men for our people, and
for the cities of our God : and •' the Lokd do that which seemeth him
good.
10 And Jo'ab drew nigh, and the people that tfcre witb him, fVkû 1-voffli:» ocrctiTtcf fVp
io So Jo'ab and the people that were with him drew nigh LUIDO DUO OaDDlO d¿5»LIlol IhC
Syr'i-an§ : and they fled before him.
14 And when the children of Äm'mön saw that the Syr'l-an§ were
fled, they fled bcfore Ä-hlsh^-I, and entered into the city. Ml
returned from the children of Äm'mön, and came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. <■
15 H And when the Sj7r'ï-an§ saw that they were put tome worse before
I§'ra-el, they gathered themselves together.
16 And Häd-är-e'zer sent, and brought out the Sy^r'l-an§ that S
beyond "the uiAeV: and they came to Helam; Ä ''Shö'bäch the captaia
of the host of Häd-är-e'zer
œmmittâi uito the hand of Ä-bish'ä-ihis
went before them,
at their head.
17 And it was told Da'vid'; and he gathered all ï§'ra-el togeth^
and passed over Jôr'dan, and came to He'lam. And the Syh^'l-aufset
themselves in array against Da'vid, and fought with him. ^
18 And the Sjn-'ï-anç fled beforeI§'ra-el ; and Da'vid slew ofthesyrt-«»
the men of seven hundred chariots, and forty tbousam
* horsemen, and smote Shö'bäch the captain of their host, tÄedi^
there.
19 And when
It smitten
tn6y W6r6 puttô ■
all the kings that were servants to Häd-är-e'zer saw that
thl^worse bcfore I|'r9,-el, they made peace with I§'r9-(l
426
David's adultery.
II. SAMUEL, 11.
The plot against Uriah.
and ' served them. So the Syr'i-an§ feared to help the children of
Äm'mön any more.
CHAPTER 11.
David's adultery. His treatment of Uriah. Marries Bath-sheba.
1 And it came to pass, at the time when kings go
'Sït" to battle, that "Da'vid sent Jö'äb, and his servants with him,
and all ï§'ra-el; and they destroyed the children of Äm'mön, and
besieged Räh'bah. But Da'vid tarried at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
2 H And it came to pass a'tevIntSß!''®' that Da'vid arose from off his
bed, ' and walked upon the roof of the king's house : and from the
roof he ''saw a woman and the woman ^11 very beautiful
to look upon.
3 And Da'vid sent and fñqídíld after the woman. And SSe said, /s not
this ^Bâth'-shë-bà, the daughter of ®Ê-lî'àm, the wife ''of U-rl'ah the
Hit'tîte ?
' 4 And Da'vid sent messengers, and took her ; and she came in unto
him, and ®he lay with her; (fS/Sfeand she
returned unto her house.
5 And the woman conceived'; aSS'^she sent and told Da'vid, and said,
'I Im with child.
6 IT And Da'vid sent to Jö'äb, saying. Send me U-rî'ah the Hït'tite.
And Jö'äb sent U-rl'ah to Da'vid.
f '7 And when U-rl'ah was come unto him, Da'vid ''®Sik?d®â'nim™ ^how
Jö'äb did, and how the people tar'eà, and how the war prospered.
® 8 And Da'vid said to XJ-rl'ah, Go down to thy house, and »wash thy
feet. And U-rî'ah departed out of the king's house, and there ® fol¬
lowed him a mess of meat from the king.
Í 9 But U-rl'ah slept at the door of the king's house' with all the
-servants of his lord, and went not down to his house.
410 And when they had told Da'vid, saying, U-rl'ah went not down
unto his_ house, Da'vid said unto U-rl'ah, S"thÂo"t?omefromï .iourney?
[vlleietüre didst thou not go down unto thine house ?
% 11 And U-rl'ah said unto Da'vid, '' The ark, and I§'ra-el, and Jü'dah,
s-ibide in bTOti«; and 'my lord Jö'äb, and the servants of my lord, are
sncamped in the open flädV shall I then go into mme house, to eat
■Uid to drink, and to lie with my wife? S thou livest, and ^ thy soul
iiveth, I will not do this thing.
; 12 And Da'vid said to U-rl'ah, Tarry here ÎS-aty also, and ÍS-'mSrow I
vill let thee depart. So U-rî'ah abode in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm that day, and
:he morrow.
», 18 And when Da'vid had called him, he did eat and drink before
lim; and he made him 'drunk: and at even he went out to lie on
lis bed 'with the servants of his lord, but went not down to his
louse.
14 1 And it came to pass in the morning, that Da'vid ""wrote a
etter to Jö'äb, and sent It by the hand of U-rî'ah.
15 And he wrote in the letter, saying. Set ye U-rî'ah in the forefront
)f the "hottest battle, and retire ye 'from him, that he may "be
smitten, and die.
bi^And it came to pass, when Jö'äb kept watch upon the city, that he
jissigned U-rî'ah unto the place where he knew that valiant men "Se.
17 And the men of the city went out, and fought with Jö'äb: and
here fell âSSI of the people,even of the servants of Da'vid; and U-rî'ah
he Hit'tîte died also.
427
b. c.
cir. 1036.
I ch. 8.6.
cir. 1035.
11 Chr. 30.1.
c Gen. 34. 2.
Mat. 5. 28.
2 Or, BaiA-
shuah,
1 Chr. 3. 5.
3 Or, Am-
miel.
d ch. 23. 89.
e Jam. 1. U.
/Lev. 15.19,
28 ; 18.19.
4 Heb. of the
peace of.
g Gen. 18. 4:
19. 2.
5 Heb. vent
out {{fter
him.
h ch. 7. 2, 6
i ch. 20.6.
k Gen. 19. 33.
I ver. 9.
m 1 K. 21. 8.
6 Heb.
strong.
7 Heb./rom
after him,
n ch. 12. i).
Uriah is slain.
II. SAMUEL, 12.
Nathan's parahk
B. C.
ciT. 1035.
O Judg. 9. .Vi.
Í) Judg. 6. o2,
Jeritbbaal,
2 Heb. be
evil in thine
et/cs.
3 Heb. so
and such.
q eh. 12. 9.
4 Heb. was
evtl in the
eyes of.
cir. 1034.
a Ps. 51, title,
bch. 14. 5.
1 K. 20. 35-
41.
Is. 5. 3.
t-Ex. 22. 1.
Luke 19. 6.
dlSain.IG.13.
18 H Then Jö'äb sent and told Da'vid all the things concerning the
war ;
19 he Charged the messenger, saying, When thou hast made
end of telling aii thi «Ä'con^rning the war unto the king,
20 it shall te the king's wrath arise, and he say unto thee. Where-
an
fore '""wete"'"' ye so nigh unto the city ma 9 yg not that
they would shoot from the wall ?
21 who smote °Â-bim'çdech the son of Jê-rùb'be-shëth? did nota
woman cast Ynlipper" millstone upon him from the wall, that he diedi"
The'bez V why went ye so nigh the waU 'i then simu't&say. Thy servant
U-rl'ah the Hït'tîte is dead also.
"I'l IT So the messenger went, and came and shewed Da'vid all that
Jö'äb had sent him for.
And the messenger said unto Da'vid, 'i'« men prevailed against
us, and came out unto us into the field, and we were upon them even
unto the entering of the gate.
24 And the shooters shot at thy servants from off the wall """"aíJS"''
and some Idng's servants be dead, and thy servant TJ-rl'ah the
Hït'tîte is dead also.
2.Ö Then Da'vid said unto the messenger. Thus shalt thou say unto
Jö'äb, Let not this thing ^displease thee, for the sword devoureth
®one as well as another: make thy battle more strong against the
city, and overthrow it : and encourage thou him.
26 IT And when the wife of TT-rl'ah heard that U-rl'ah her husband
was dead, she made^l^Ätion for her husband. «i
27 And when the mourning was past, Da'vid sent and . took her
his house, and she « became his wife, and bare him a son. But the
thing that Da'vid had done ^displeased the Loed.
CHAPTER 12.
Nathan rebukes David. David's penitence. Birth of Solomon.
1 Axd the Lord sent Xa'than unto Da'vid. And "he came unto
him, and ' said unto him. There were two men m one city ; the one
rich, and the other poor.
2 The rich m2ü had exceeding many flocks and herds :
3 but the poor SaS had nothing, save one little ewe lamb, whichhe'
had bought and nourished up : and it grew up together with hii^
and with his children ; it did eat of his own mor&, and drank of Ms
own cup, and lay in his bosom, and was unto him as a daughteif. I-
4 And there came a traveller unto the rich man, and he spared to
take of his own flock and of his own herd, to dress for the wayfaring
man that was come unto him; but took the poor man's lamb, ani
dressed it for the man that was come to him.
5 And DaVid's anger was greatly kindled against the man ; and M
said to Nâ'than, as the Lord liveth, the man that hath done this""'
shall surel^^ die
iSWOrtlWtO CliC • . T •
6 and he shall restore the lamb ''fourfold, because he did this tning,
and because he had no pity.
7 IT And Nâ'than said to Dâ'vic^ Thou "ft the man. Thus saithtne
Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, I "anointed thee king over I§'rg.-el, and 1
delivered thee out of the hand of Saul ;
8 and I gave thee thy master's house^and thy master's wives into
thy bosom, and gave thee the house of Ig'ra-el and of Judah; audi
ttethâdtetn too little, I would uiito thee such and suco
things.
428
David's penitence.
II. SAMUEL, 12.
Birth of Solomon.
9 «Wherefore hast thou ■'"despised the of the Loed, to do
that which is evü hl hls slght ? ^ thou hast sSIttâi I'-rl'ah the Hit'tite with
the sword, and hast taken his wife thy wife, and hast slain him
with the sword of the children of Äm'mön.
10 Now therefore, ''the sword shall never depart from thine house ;
because thou hast despised me, and hast taken the wife of U-rfah
the Hit'tite to be thy wife.
11 Thus saith the Loed, Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out
of thine own house, and I will ' take thy wives before thine eyes, and
give tîS unto thy neighbour, and he shall lie with thy wives in the
sight of this sun.
12 For thou didst ft secretly: ''but I wiU do this thing before all
I§'ra-el, and before the sun.
13 'And Da'vid said unto Nä'than, ""I have sinned against the Loed.
AndNä'than said unto Da'vid, The Loed also hath "put away thy
sin ; thou shalt not die.
14 Howheit, because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to
the enemies of the Loed °to blaspheme, the child also that Is born unto
thee shall surely die.
15 f And Nâ'than departed unto his house. And the Loed struck
the child that U-rl'ah's wife bare unto Da'vid, and it was very sick.
16 Da'vid therefore besought God for the child ; and Da'vid fasted,
and went in, and " lay all night upon the earth.
17 And the elders of his house arose, him, to raise him
up from the earth : but he would not, neither did he eat bread with
them.
18 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that the child died.
And the servants of Da'vid feared to teU him that the child was
dead : for they said. Behold, while the child was yet alive, we spake
unto him, and he ""ÄtÄnot unto our voice : how "wUl he then "vex
•himself, if we tell him that the child is dead?
J 19 But when Da'vid saw that his servants whispered' together, Da'vid
|;perceived that the child was dead : "Tnd"® Da'vid said unto his ser¬
vants, Is the child dead? And they said. He is dead.
20 Then Da'vid arose from the earth, and washed, and ' anointed
hSíí; and changed his apparel'; and he came into the house of the Loed,
[tand 'worshipped: then he came to his own house; and when he
required' they set bread before him, and he did eat.
21 Then said his servants unto him. What thing li this that thou
hast done? thou didst fast and weep for the child, wwieitwas alive; but
when the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread.
22 And he said. While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept :
'for 1 said. Who kno''Äh"ÄerTheloed wñl not be gracious to me, that
the child may live ?
23 But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast ? can I bring him
back again ? I shall go to him, but ' he shall not return to me.
i 24 H And Da'vid comforted Bâth'-shë-bà his wife, and went in unto
her, and lay with her : and " she bare a son, and he called his name
,Söio-mon; and the Loed loved him';
25 an'd he sent by the hand of Nâ'than the prophet,' and he called his
name ^ Jëd-ï-dl'ah, »io'n'SÄ.-
f 26 IT nSw " Jö'äb fought against «Räb'bah of the children of Äm'mön,
and took the royal city.
27 And Jö'äb sent messengers to Da'vid, and said, I have fought
against Räb'bah, ylSfi have taken the city of waters.
429
e 1 Sam. 15.19.
/Num.15.81.
ch. 11.15,
6,17, 27.
h Am. 7. 9.
i Deut. 2<í. 30.
ch. 16. 22.
k ch. 16. 22.
71 Sam. 15. 24.
m ch. 24. 10.
Job 7. 20.
Ps. 32. ,5.
Prov. 28.13.
71 ch. 24.10.
Job 7. 21.
Ps. 32. I.
o Ib. 52. 5.
Ézck. 36.20.
Bom. 2. 24.
2 Heb./asted
a fast,
p ch. 13.31.
b. c.
cir. lOai.
3 Heb. do
hurt.
q Ruth 3.3.
5 Is. 38.1, 5.
Jonah 3. 9.
t Job 7. 8,9,10.
1033.
w Mat. 1. 6.
a: 1 Chr. 22. 9
4 That is.
Beloved of
the LORD,
y 1 Chr. 20.1.
s Deut. 3.11.
Capture of Rabbah.
II. SAMUEL, 13.
B. c. 1033.
2 Heb. utfj
name fte
called upon
it.
a 1 Chr. 20. 2.
cir. 1032.
a ch. 3. 2, 3.
3 Heb. thin.
4 Heb. morn¬
ing bij
morning.
d Gen. 18.6.
«Gen. 45.1.
/"Gen. 39. 12.
5 Heb. hum¬
ble me.
Gen. .'Î4. 2.
g I^v. 18. 9.
6 Heb. it
ought not so
to be done.
h Gen. .34. 7.
Judg. 19. 23.
i Lev. 18. 9,11.
AmnorCs criminal kvt,
28 Now therefore gather the rest of the people together, and encamp
against the city, and take it: lest I take the city, and ^it be called
after my name.
29 And David gathered all the people together, and went to Räb'bah
and fought against it, and took it. '
30 " And he took toi'âowïof theating from off Iiis head'; »„a the weight
thereofwas' a talent of gold, a'dinifLre preclous stones: and it was %
on David's head. And he brought forth the spoil of the city,
abundance,
much.
81 And he brought forth the people that %%% therein, and put
//¡m
. ,3— - ^ ...... pu;,
under saws, and under harrows of iron, and under axes of iron, and
made them pass through the brickkiln : and thus did he unto all the
cities of the children of Äm'mön. A®nd Da'vid and all the people
returned unto Jê-ru'sâ-16m.
CHAPTER 13.
Amnon's crime. Absalom slays Amnon. Absalom's flight.
1 And it came to pass after this, " that Äb'sg,-löm the son of Dä'vid
had a fair sister, whose name "as '' Tä'mar ; and Äm'nön the son of
Dä'vid loved her.
2 And Äm'nön was so vexed' that he fell sick beciSLoi his sister
Tä'mar ; for she wâl a virgin ; and '^"ÎÂÂÎrdto'Trnw^'" to do any
thing un^ her.
3 But Äm'nön had a friend, whose name wS Jön'g^-däb, " the son of
Shim'§-ah Dä'vid's brother : and Jön'a-däb "S a very subtil man.
4 And he said unto him. Why, 0sôÂ"thlSnRÎan\'h1irffi ® lean * from day
to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Äm'nön said unto him, I love
Tä'mar, my brother Äb's9,-löm's sister.
5 And Jön'g,-däb said unto him. Lay thee down on thy bed, andîS
thyself sick : and when thy father cometh to see thee, say unto Mm,
Ipra^hee,let gjg^gj. Tä'mar COmO, i pray thee, and givo me breSdtoeat,and
dress the^f¿od in my sight, that I may see if: and eat Ii at her hand
6 H So Äm'nön lay d(wn, and fSgSed himself sick : and when the Iking
was come to see him, Äm'nön said unto the king, lîetmySr w*''
I pray theel and make me a couple of cakes in my sight, that I maji
at her hand.
7 Then Dä'vid sent home to Tä'mar, saying. Go now to thy brother
Äm'nön's house, and dress him fÄ
8 So Tä'mar went to her brother Äm'nön's house ; and he was laid
down. And she took dÄ, and kneaded If; and made cakes in his
sight, and did bake the cakes.
9 And she took the pan, and poured out before him ; but he
refused to eat. And Äm'nön said, ® Have out all men from iiie. And
they went out every man from him.
10 And Äm'nön said unto Tä'mar, Bring the into the chamber,
that I may eat of thine hand. And Tä'mar took the cakes wMch
she had made, and brought {& into the chamber to Äm'nön- her
brother.
11 And when she had brought them''Sar unto him to eat, he •''took hold
of her, and said unto her. Come lie with me, my sister.
12 And she answered him. Nay, my brother, do not ® force me; to
no such thing ought to be done in I§'rg,-el : do not thou this 'folly-
13 And I, whither shall I il^ry m^ shame? ' and as for thee, thoi
shalt be as one of the fools in 1§ r^-el. Now therefore, I pray thee,
speak unto the king ; ' for he will not withhold me from thee.
430
Tamar's yrief.
II. SAMUEL, 13.
Absalom kills Amnon.
14 Howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice : but' being
stronger than she, he forced her, and lay with her.
15 Then Äm'nön hated her with eSSnkthÄ ; for the hatred where¬
with he hated her Z7a greater than the love wherewith he had loved
her. And Äm'nön said unto her. Arise, be gone.
Iß A-nrl oVio cQirl n-nfj-k Tiim TAere is no canse : tiüs evil in sending me awaj « greater
lU Ä11U. öiie ödiu. uiiLU xuui, Not so, because this great wrong In putting me forth is if o rse
than the other that thou didst unto me. But he would not hearken
unto her.
17 Then he called his servant that ministered unto him, and said.
Put now this woman out from me, and bolt the door after her.
18 And ' a garment of divers colours upon her : for with such
robes were the king's daughters ttotwt™ virghis apparelled. Then his
servant brought her out, and bolted the door after her.
19 IT And Tä'mar put "* ashes on her head, and rent her garment of
divers colours that wïï on her'; and she "laid her hand on her head, and
went her way, crying aToi^ as she went.
20 And Âb'sa,-lôm her brother said unto her. Hath " Äm'nön thy
brother been with thee? but SSwSoid thy peace, my sister: he S thy
brother; takl^ttÂÎûig?oheart. So Tä'mar remained desolate in her
brother Äb'sa-löm's house.
21 H But when king Da'vid heard of all these things, he was very
wroth.
22 And Äb'sg,-löm spake unto Äm'nön "neither good nor
bad: for Äb'sa-löm í"hated Äm'nön, because he had forced his sister
Tä'mar.
23 IT And it came to pass after two fuU years, that Äb'sa-löm « had
sheepshearers in Bä'al-hä'zör, which ll beside E'phrä-im : and Äb'¬
sa-löm invited all the king's sons.
24 And Äb'sa-löm came to the king, and said. Behold now, thy ser¬
vant hath sheepshearers ; let the king, 1 "^p'Sy" thee, and his servants
go with thy servant.
25 And the king said to Äb'sa-löm, Hay, my son, let us not all
go, lest we be bSSdeSSl unto thee. And he pressed him : howbeit he
would not go, but blessed him.
26 Then said Äb'sa-löm, If not, I pray thee; let my brother Äm'nön
go with us. And the king said unto him, should he go with thee ?
27 But Äb'sa-löm pressed him, that he let Äm'nön and all the king's
sons go with him.
ti 28 H aSS' Äb'sa-löm commanded his servants, saying, iMark ye
now, when Äm'nön's " heart is merry with wine'; and when I say unto
you. Smite Äm'nön; then kiU him, fear not: 'have not I commanded
you? be courageous, and be * valiant.
29 And the servants of Äb'sa-löm did unto Äm'nön as Äb'sa-löm
had commanded. Then aU the king's sons arose, and every man
'gat him up upon his mule, and fled.
30 1 And it came to pass, while they were in the way, that the tid¬
ings came to Dä'vid, saying, Äb'sa-löm hath slain aU the king's sons,
and there is not one of them left.
31 Then the king arose, and ' S his garments, and ' lay on the
earth ; and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent.
32 And " Jön'a-däb, the son of Shlm'§-ah Da'vid's brother, answered
and said. Let not my lord^ suppose íhát they have ¿lîèd all the young
men the king's sons ; for Äm'nön only is dead : for by the ° appoint¬
ment of Äb'sa-löm this hath been ' determined from the day that he
forced his sister Tä'mar.
431
ci?'1^2.
k Deut. 22. 25.
ch. 12.11.
I Gen. 37. 3.
Ps. 45.14.
m Josh. 7. 6.
ch. 1. 2.
n Jer. 2. 37.
2 Heb.
Aminon.
0 Gen. 24. 50.
p Lev. 19.17.
1030.
g Gen. 38. 12.
1 Sam. 25. 4.
r Judg. 19.6.
1 Sam. 25. 36.
Ps. 104. 15.
3 Or, will j/ou
not, since I
have com¬
manded you ?
Josh. 1. 9.
4 Heb. sons
of valour.
5 Heb. rode.
,«fch. 1.11.
t ch. 12.1Ü.
6 Heb. Tnouth.
7 Or, settled.
Flight of Absalom.
II. SAMUEL, 14.
The woman of Tehoal
33 Now therefore "^let not my lord the king take the thing to his
heart, to thmk that all the king's sons are dead : for Äm'nön only is
dead.
34 " But Äb'sa-löm fled. And the young man that kept the watch
lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came much people
by the way of the hUl side behind him.
35 And Jön'a-däb said unto the king. Behold, the king's sons
come : ^ as thy servant said, so it is.
36 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking,
that, behold, the king's sons came, and lifted up their voice, and
wept : and the king also and all his servants wept " very sore.
37 1Í But Äb'sg,-löm fled, and went to "^Täl'mäi- the son of aÄ'®;
king of Gê'shûr. And I)ñ'vid mourned_for his son every day.
38 So Ab'sg.-löm fled, and went to "Gê'shûr, and was there three
years.
39 And the soul of king Da'idd ^longed to go forth mito Äb's9.-Iöm;
for he was ''comforted concerning Äm'nön, seeing he was dead.
CHAPTER 14.
The wise woman of Tekoah. Ahsalomh return to Jerusalem.
1 Now Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-1'ah perceived that the king's heart'
„-as " toward Ab'sa-löm.
And Jö'äb sent to '■tI-iioC' and fetched thence a wise woman,
and said unto her, I pray thee, feign thyself to be a mourner, "and
put on mourning apparel, i pray thee, and anoint not thyself witl^ oil,
but be as a woman that had a long time mourned for the dead : '
3 and to the kiiig, aiid speak on this manner unto him. So Jö'äb
''put the words in her mouth.
4 IT And when the woman of tT^o'^ spake to the king, she 'fell
on her face to the ground, and did obeisance, and said,
king.
5 And the king said unto her. What aileth thee ? And she answered^
®0fa tra'lifiam a widow woiuaii, and mine husband is dead.
6 And thy handmaid had two sons, and they two strove together m
the field, and ®hone to part them, but the one smote the
other, and him.
7 And, behold, * the whole family is risen against thine handmaid,
and they said. Deliver him that smote his brother, that we may kill
him" for the life of his brother whom he slew; and destroy'the
heir also : tmSshaii they quench my coal which is left, and sha^''
leave to my husband Slith« name nor remainder upon the faceotm
earth.
8 And the king said unto the woman. Go to thine house, and I will
give charge concerning thee.
9 And the woman of leío'a'' said unto the king, My lord, 0 king,
' the iniquity bl on me, and on my father's house : and the king and
his throne ^ guiltless.
10 And the king said. Whosoever saith aÄ unto thee, bring him to
me, and he shall not touch thee any more.
11 Then said she, I pray thee, let the king remember the LoEnthy
God, that thou wouldest not sufier, the revelers to any . 111016,
lest they destroy my son. And he said, "■ as the Loed liveth,' there
shall not one hair of thy son fall to the earth.
12 Then the woman said. Let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak >
word unto my lord the king. And he said. Say on.
432
Absalom returns home.
II. SAMUEL, 14.
David receives Absalom.
13 And the woman said, Wherefore then hast thou de^Id' such a
thing against " the people of God ? for ¡n s^kêg twa^wwd'ae as on^wwch^is
^fy,' in that the king doth not fetch home agam ° his banished' one.
14 For we ^ must needs die, and tit as water spilt on the ground,
which cannot be gathered up again; neither doth God
yet doth he o devise means, fliat to hanialipií Up nnt- e^^'d UlTn
but deviseth means, that he that IS UtllllöllcU. DC IIUU an outcast iiuui uiiii.
15 Now therefore seeing that I am come to speak ih"unto my
lord the king, it Is because the people have made me afraid : and thy
handmaid saicl, I will now speak unto the king ; it may he that the
king will perform the request of his servant.
16 For the king will hear, to deliver his out of the hand of
the man ttatwraid destroy me and my son together out of the inherit¬
ance of God.
17 Then thine handmaid said, Let, i prIyW, the word of my lord the
king be ^comfortable: for ""as an angel of God, so Is my lorâ.
the king ^to discern good and bad: the Lord thy God be
"with thee,
18 Then the king answered and said unto the woman. Hide not
from me, I pray thee, '"SugM® that I shall ask thee. And the woman
said, Let my lord the king now speak.
Î 19 And the king said, ^"is"' the hand of Jö'äb with thee in all this?
And the woman answered and said, as thy soul liveth, my lord the
king, none can turn to the right hand or to the left from aSfSt that
my lord the king haj;h spoken : for thy servant Jö'äb, he bade me,
and 'he put aU these words in the mouth of thine handmaid :
I 20 hath thy servant Jö'äb done this thing:
and my lord Is wise, ' according to the wisdom of an angel of God,' to
know all thíñgi that ale in the earth.
! 21 IF And the king said unto Jö'äb, Behold now, I have done this
Jiing : go therefore, bring the young man Äb'sg.-löm again.
22 And Jö'äb fell to the p-ound on his face, and d?d^oÄ?Ke"" and
öÄd'^ the king : and Jö'äb said, To-dty thy servant knoweth that I have
"ound grace in thy sight, my lord, O king, in that the king hath
i.ierformed the request of ^ his servant^
J 28 So Jö'äb arose "and went to Gê'shûr, and brought Äb'sa-löm to
fê-ru'sâ-lëm.
24 And the king said. Let him turn to his o-wn house, bSt let him
not see my face. So Ab'sa-lom "tímél'' to his own house, and saw not
■he king's face.
25 ^ in all ï§'ra,-el there was none to be so much praised as
ib'sa-löm for his beauty: 2'from the sole of his foot even to the
irown of his head there was no blemish in him.
[26 And -when he polled his head, (nmv it was at every year's end that
le polled It; because the hair was hea-yy on him, therefore he polled
t :) he weighed the hair of his head at two hundred shekels, after the
dng's weight.
27 And ^ unto Äb'sa-löm there were horn three sons, and one daugh-
,er, whose name Tä'mar: she was a woman of a fair counte-
iance.
,;28 1 And Äb'sa-löm dwelt two full years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'; " and he saw
!iot the king's face.
129 ÄiJsa-löm sent for Jö'äb, to him to the king ; but
e would not come to him : and he sent again second time,
at he would not come.
' 30 Therefore he said unto his servants. See, Jö'äb's field is near
28 433
b. 0. 10-27.
n Judg. 20. 2.
o ch. 13. 87, SS,
p Job 34.15.
Heb. 9. 27.
q Num. 35.15,
25, 28.
2 Heb./or
rest.
r ver. 20.
ch. 19. 27.
3Heb. iohear
t ver. 17.
ch. 10. 27.
4 Or, thy.
u ch. 18. 37.
X Gen. 43. 3.
ch. 3.13.
5 Heb. And
as Ah$aloin
there was
not a heauti,
ful man in
all Israel to
praise
greatly.
V Is. 1. 6.
a ver. 24.
1025.
Abnalom's conspiracy.
II. SAMUEL, 15.
David's ßig]^
b. c. 1025.
b Gen. .".I. ♦.
Luke 15. 2U.
1024.
ach. 12. 11.
6 1 K. 1. 5.
2 Or, nontt
will hf-ar
ijipcfroni
the kino
downward,
c Judg. 9. 29.
d Rom. 16.18.
1023.
e. 1 Sam. 16.1.
/I Sam. 16. 2.
Í7 Gen. 28. 20,
21.
h ch. 13. 38.
í 1 Sam. 9.13.
k Gen. 20.5.
; Ps. 41. 0.
in Josh. 15. 51.
« Ps. 3.1.
0 ver. 6.
Judg. 9. 3.
p ch. 19.9.
3 Heb. thru»t.
mine, and lie hath barley there ; go and set it on fire. And lb's|.
löm's servants set the field on fire.
31 Then Jö'äb arose, and came to Äb'sa-löm unto ml house, and said
unto him. Wherefore have thy servants set my field on fire ?
32 And Äb'sa-löm answered Jö'äb, Behold, I sent unto thee, saying
Come hither, that I may send thee to the king, to say. Wherefore am'
I come from Gë'shùr? 'for me there still: now
therefore let me see the king's face ; and if there be iniquity in
me, let him kill me.
33 So Jö'äb came to the king, and told him : and when he had called
for Äb'sa-löm, he came to the king, and bowed himself on his faceto
the ground before the king: and the king 'kissed Äb'sg,-löm.
CHAPTER 15.
Absalom conspires against his father. David's flight.
1 And came to pass after this, that Äb's^-löm ^prepared,,him
a chariot
and horses, and fifty men to run before him.
2 And Äb'sa-löm rose up early, and stood beside the way of the
gate : and it was so, that when any man had a 8uitwMo7S'd™ii«to
the king for then Äb'sa-löm called unto him, and said,|)f
what city Sit thou ? And he said. Thy servant Is of one of the tribes
of ï§'ra-el.
3 And Äb'sa-löm
said unto him. See, thy matters
right; but ^iherlis no man depííted of the king to hear thee.
are
are
good and
4 Äb'sa-löm said moreover, "Oh that I were made judge in the land,
that every man which hath any suit or cause might come unto me,
and I would do him justice!
5 And it was iS; that when any man came nigh " to do him obei¬
sance, he put forth his hand^and took horn oí him, and kissed him.
6 And on this manner did Ab'sa-löm to all I§'ra-el that came to tbe
king for jSdlSnïni: ''so Äb'sa-löm stole the hearts of the men of Ig'rareL
^ -T Aji "J. J. r -after £ i Tt.' _
7 IT And it came to pass
endoi forty years, that Ab'sg,-löm;said
So he arose, and went
unto the king, I pray thee, let me go and pay my vow, which liave
vowed unto the Lord, in He'bron. _
8 -^For thy servant "vowed a vow * while I abode at Gë'shûrin Sjh'-
I-a, saying, If the Lord shall indeed bring me again to Jê-ru'sî-
lëm, then I will serve the Lord.
9 And the king said unto him, Go in peace,
to Hë'bron._
10 H But Äb'sa-löm sent spies throughout all the tribes of Ii'r^d
saying. As soon as ye hear the sound of the trumpet, then ye shall
say, Äb'sa-löm m Hë'bron.
11 And with Äb'sa-löm went two hundred men out of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
that wire'''''lífiñiedí'lid'''' Went their simplicity: and they knew not any
thing. _
12 And Äh'sa-löm sent for Ä-hith/p-phel the Gllo-nlte, 'Dâ'vidy
counsellor, from his city, lllñ from ""Gï'loh, while he offered tue sacn
fices. And the œnspiracy was
continually with Äb'sg,-löm.
13 If And there came a messenger to Da'vid, saying, "The hearts of
the men of I§'rg,-el are after Äb'sa-löm.
14 And Da'vid said unto all his servants that wHI with him atj^
ru'sâ-lëm. Arise, and let us ""flee; for eire®nï°u8s'hlii escape from Ab-
sa-löm: make speed to depart, lest he overtake us ®qiäcl"yT' and'bring
down evil upon us, and smite the city with the edge of the sword,' ii„ \
434
strong; for the people "increasgji
Passing over Kidron.
II. SAMUEL, 15.
The ark returned.
15 And the king's servants said unto the king. Behold, thy servants
wliSdyto dS whatsoever my lord the king shall
16 j^d « the king went forth, and aU his household ^ after him. And
the king left ""ten women, wMeiZf/e concubines, to keep the house.
17 And the king went forth, and all the people after him'; and they
a place that was far Off.
lârri6Cl in. Beth-mer^k.
18 And all his servants passed on beside hiinj "and all the Chër'-
eth-Ites, and all the Pë'leth-ïtes, and all the GIt'tltes, six hundred
men which came after him from Gäth, passed on before the king.
19 H Then said the king to * It'tg,-! the GIt'tlte, Wherefore goest thou
also with us ? return,'" and abide with the king : for thou In a
stranger, and also an exile ; return to thine own place.
20 Whereas thou camest büt yesterday, should I this day ^make thee
go up and down with us; seeing I go "whither I may^ return thou,
and take back thy brethren; mercy and truth hi with thee.
21 And It'ta-I answered the king, and said, '"as the Loed liveth,
and 2s my lord the king liveth, surely in what place my lord the
king shall be, whether im death or for life, even there also will thy
servant be.
_22 And Da'vid said to It'ta-I, Go and pass over. And ït'ta-î the
GIt'tlte passed over, and aU his men, and all the httle ones that wire
with him.
23 And aU the country wept with a loud voice, and all the people
passed over ; the king also himself passed over the brook * Kid'ron,
and all the people passed over, toward the way of the ^wilderness.
211 And, lo, Zä'dök also' came, and all the Lê'vîtes with him,
"bearing the ark of the covenant of God; and they set down the ark
of God,' and A-bl'a-thär went up, until all the people had done pass¬
ing out of the city.
, 25 And the king said unto Zä'dök, Carry back the ark of God into
the city : if I shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord, he "will bring
me again, and shew me Ä it, and his habitation :
1 26 but' if he iäytims; I have no ''delight in thee ; behold, "let him
do to me as seemeth good unto him.
. 27 The king said also rmto Zä'dök the priest, Ä'Äno'? a ''seer?
return into the city in peace, and "your two sons with you, Â-hïm'3-âz
thy son, and Jön'g,-than the son of Â-bî'a-thâr.
, 28 See, will tarry SthlFwds of the 'wilderness, until there come word
from you to certify me.
29 Zä'dök therefore and A-bl'a-thär carried the ark of God again to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; and they there.
30 ^ And Dä'vid went up by the ascent of the mount „/onvls, ® and wept
,as he went up'; and he "had his head covered, and went ''barefoot:
^and all the people that wire with him ' covered every man his head,
and they went up, ''weeping as they went up.
, 31 IT And
one told Da'vid, saying, ' A-hlth'g-phel g among the con-
ispirators with Äb'sg.-löm. And Dä'vid said, O Lord, I pray thee,
,°'turn the counsel of A-hlth'q-phel into foohshness.
32 If And it came to pass, that Än Dä'vid was come to the top of
(àeZSnt; where_G0dwas worshipped,®"''' behold, Hü'shäi the "-Xr'chlte
came to meet him "with his coat rent, and earth upon his head:
•33 and'Viud'Jid unt^iîfm, If thou passest on with me, then thou shalt be
'' a burden unto me :
34 but' if thou return to the city, and say unto Äb'sa-löm, ® I will be
thy servant, O king; thy father's servant I
435
b. c. 1023.
9 Fb. 3, title.
2 Heb. at his
feet.
r ch. 16. 21.
3 Heb. make
thee wander
in going,
n 1 Sam. 23.13.
X Ruth 1.16.
Prov. 17.17.
4 John 18.1,
Cedrón,
y ch. 16. 2.
&Num. 14. 8.
ch. 22. 20.
1 K. 10. 9.
2 Chr. 9. 8.
c 1 Sam. 3. 18.
d 1 Sam. 9. 9.
e ch. 17.17.
/ch. 17.16.
5 Heb. going
up, and
weeping,
g ch. 19. 4.
h Is. 20. 2, 4.
i Jer. 14. 3. 4
k Ps. 126. 6.
l Ps. 3.1,
m ch. 16. 23 ;
17.14, 23.
n Josh. 16.2.
o ch. 1. 2.
p ch. 19. 35.
q ch. 16.19.
Ziba deceives David.
II. SAMUEL, 16.
Shimei curses David.
now thy servant : then m?' the counsel of l-hfth'.
Q-phel.
35 And hSthoS not there with thee Zä'dök and A-bf^-thar the
priests ? therefore it shall be, thät what thing soever thou'shalt hear
out of the king's house, '' thou shalt tell íí to Zä'dök and A-bi'|-th&
the priests.
86 Behold, theyfe there 'jvith them their two sons, A-hIm'g,-äz Zâ'-
dök's ton, and Jön'^-than A-bfa-thär's tSS; and by them ye shall send
unto me every thing that ye sSu hear.
87 So Hü'shäi 'Dä'vid's friend came into the city*; "and Äh's^-löm
came into Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
CHAPTER 16.
Ziba's deceit. Shimei curses David. Absalom enters .Jerusalem.
1 And "when Da'vid was a little past the top of the
'■Zfbá the servant of Mê-phïb'Q-shëth met him, with a couple of
saddled, and upon them two hundred ioavS of bread, and an hundred
clusters of raisins, and an himdred of summer fruits, and a bottle of
wine.
2 And the king said unto Zî'bà, What meanest thou by these? And
Zî'bâ said. The asses ^ for the king's household to ride on ; and the
bread and summer fruit for the young men to eat ; and the wine,
■"that such as be faint in the wilderness may drink.
8 And the king said. And where thy master's son ? ^ And Zîtâ
said unto the king. Behold^ he abideth at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : for he said,
To-day shall the house of I§'ra-el restore me the kingdom of my
fâthôr
4 ^ Then said the king to Zî'bâ, Behold, thine "if all that pffiiS unto
I humbly beseech thee that I may find grace .;
- , „v-i 1-^
ascent^ behol^
Mê-phîb'o-shëth. And Zî'bâ said,
sight, my lord, O king.
1 do obeisance ; let me find favour
' in thy
5 1[ And when king Da'vid came to Bâ-hû'rim, behold, tbe?e'*címoS''
thence a man of the family of the house of Saul, whose name S
.'"Shîm'e-î, the son of Gë'râ: ''he came 'out^ and cursed still as he
came.
6 And he cast stones at Da'vid, and at all the servants of ^
Da'vid : and all the people and all the mighty men wlil on his right
hand and on his left.
7 And thus said Shîm'§-î when he cursed, ''B?|oSëîîS|oà?thoÂnÂM
"man of Bë'lî-al:
8 ?he® Lord hath * returned upon thee all 'the blood of the house of
Saul, in whose stead thou hast jreigned ; and the Lord hath deliver^
the kingdom into the hand of Äb'sa-löm thy son : and, ® behold, thou
S'rt take7l in tUineown miscllief, because thou art aman"*''
dy man.
of bl( •
9 1Í Then said A-bîsh'â-î the son of Zër-u-î'ah unto the king. Why
should this ^'dead dog 'curse my lord the king? let me go over,I
pray thee, and take off his head.
10 And the king said, "What have I to do with you, ye sons of
Zër-u-î'ah? Beeâu^he™Sth,'and hocauso "the Lord hath said unto him,
Curse Da'vid"; " wh'o°tiim"shaîf^ay. Wherefore hast thou done so ?
11 And Da'vid said to Â-bïsh'â-î, and to all his servants. Behold,
^my son, which "came forth of my bowels, seeketh my life': how
\much more may tws Bën'ja-mîte now do it I let him alone, and let
him curse ; for the Lord hath bidden him.
12 It may be that the Lord will look on the dó¿?ÍSto me, and that
the Lord will "requite me good for cursing otme this day.
436
Absalom enters Jerusalem.
n. SAMUEL, 17.
Hushai's counsel.
13 ■'*■80^ Da'vid and Ms men went by the way': and Shim'e-I went
along on the hlH ® side over against him, and cursed as he went, and
threw stones ^ at Mm, and cast dust.
14 And the king, and all the people that weil with Mm, came weary-;
and he refreshed 'there.
15 IT And 'Äb'sadöm, and aU the people the men of ï§'rg,-el, came to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and A-hlth'o-phel with him.
16 And it came to pass, when Hü'shäi the Är'chlte, 'Jlâ'vid's friend,
was come unto Äb'sa-löm, that Hü'shäi said unto Äb'sg.-löm, Hod
save the king, God save the kmg.
17 And Äb'sa-löm said to Hü'shäi, ñ this thy kindness to thy friend?
"why wentest thou not with thy friend?
18 And Hü'shäi said unto Äb'sa-löm, Nay; but whom the Lord, and
this people, and all the men of ï§'ra-el' hayÄosen, Ms wiU I be, and
with him will I abide.
19 And again, ==whom should I serve ? should I not serve in the pre¬
sence of Ms son ? as I have served m thy father's presence, so will I
be in thy presence.
20 IT Then said Äb'sa-löm to A-hlth'g-phel, Give your counsel you
what we ^all do.
21 And Â-hlth'g-phel said unto Äb'sa-löm, Go in unto thy father's
'Moncubines, which he hath left to keep the house; and all I^'ra-el
shall hear that thou "^art abhorred of thy father: then shah "the
hands of all that aîl with thee be strong.
22 So they spread Äb'sa-löm a tent upon the top of the house ; and
Äb'sa-löm went in unto Ms father's concubmes ' m the sight of all
I§'ra-el.
28 And the counsel of Ä-hith'g-phel, which he counselled m those
days, wS as if a man '"'inqïSïï®'' at the ^ oracle of God : so "as all the
counsel of Ä-Mth'g-phel "both with Dä'vid and with Äb'sa-löm.
CHAPTER 17.
Hushai's counsel. Ahithophel hangs himself. David crosses Jordan.
1 Moreover Ä Mth'g-phel said unto Äb'sa-löm, Let me now choose
out twelve thousand men, and I will arise and pursue after Dä'vid
this mght :
2 aid I wUl come upon him wMle he S " weary and weak handed,
and will make him afraid : and all the people that Si with him shall
flee ; and I will '' smite the king only :
3 i¿d I will bring back all the people unto thee : the man whom
thou seekest iâ as if all returned : so all the people shall be m peace.
i.^4 And the saymg ® pleased Äb'sa-löm well, and aU the elders of
I§'ra-el.
5 Then said Äb'sa-löm, Call now Hü'shäi the Är'chlte also, and let
WS hear likewise ® what he saith.
6 And when Hü'shäi was come to Äb'sa-löm, Äb'sa-löm spake unto
him, saying, Ä-hith'g-phel hath spoken after tMs manner : shall we
do after his ^ saymg ? if not;^speak thou. ^
7 And Hü'shäi said imto Äb'sa;-löm, The counsel that Â-hïth'g-phel
hath »given thutimeis not good, "■'hüstime.
8 Hu'rtäSidSMloTCr?Thou knowost thy father and his men, that they ^
mighty men, and they bl »chafed in their mmds, as "a bear robbed of
Mer whelps in the held : and thy father a man of war, and will not
lodge with the people.
9 Behold, he is hid now in some pit, or in some other place : and it
437
b. c. 1023.
2 Heb. ove?'
agam$t.
3 Heb. Xe# Me
king live.
z Gen. 34.30.
a ch. 2. 7.
boh. 12.11,12.
4 Heb. wwd.
€ ch. Id. 12.
a Deut. 25. 18.
ch. 16.14.
b Zech. 13. 7.
5 Heb. was
right in the
eyes of,
1 Sam. 18. 20
6 Heb. what
is in his
mouth.
7 Heb. word f
3 Heb. coun¬
selled.
9 Heb. bitter
qf sotd,
Judg. 18. 25.
c Hos. 13. 8.
Messengers warn David.
II. SAMUEL, 17.
David crosses Jordan.
b. c. 1023.
d Josh. 2.11.
e Judg. 20.1.
/Gen. 22.17.
2 Heb. that thy
facty or,
presence go.
g ch. 15. 31,34.
h ch. 15. 3.?.
t ch. 15. 28.
k ch. 15. 27,36.
l Josh. 2. 4.
m Josh. 15. 7.
p Ex. 1.19.
q ver. 15,16.
d Heb. done,
r ch. 15.12.
s Mat. 27. 5.
Í Gen. 32. 2.
Josh. 1.3. 26.
ch. 2. 8.
4 Or, Jnther an
lahmaelite.
u 1 Chr. 2. 16.
5 Or, Jesse :
l Chr. 2.13.
will come to pass, when some of them be aikñ"" at the first, that
whosoever heareth it will say. There is a slaughter among the people
that follow Äb'sa-löm.
10 And even he that is vahant, whose heart g as the heart of a lion, shall
utterly melt : for all I§'ra-el knoweth that thy father ¡5 a mighty
man, and {fœy which £1 with him "re valiant men.
11 But"™ I counsel that all ïç'ra-el be gathered together unto
thee, ®from Dän even to Bë'er-shê'bâ, •''as the sand that ¡1 by the sea
for multitude ; and ^that thou go to battle in thine own person.
12 So shall we come upon him in some place where he shall be found,
and we will light upon hhn as the dew falleth on the ground: and
of him and of all the-men that aie with him ""wlwlu'not so much
as one.
13 Moreover, if he be gotten into a city, then shall all Ig'ra-el bring
ropes to that city, and we wUl draw it into the river, until there be
not one small stone found there.
14 And Äb'sa-löm and all the men of ï§'rg,-el said. The counselof
Hü'shäi the Är'chite Is better than the counsel of A-hlth'Q-pheL For
" the Lord had to defeat the good counsel of â-hïth'q-phel, to
the intent that the Lord might bring evil upon Äb'sa-löm.
15 H * Then said Hû'shâi unto Zä'dök and to A-bi'a-thär the priests,
Thus and thus did Â-hïth'g-phel counsel Ab'sa-löm and the elders of
l§'ra-el; and thus and thus have I counselled.
16 Xow therefore send quickly, and tell Da'vid. saying. Lodge not
this night '£tthl?ôîdT of the wilderness, but itf£^^Í?se pass over; lest
the king be swallowed up, and all the people that
17''Xow Jön'a-than and A-him'a-äz 'stayed by ""Èn-rôgel;'m
might not be seen to come into the city ; and a wench went and told them ; and they went and told _
maidservant used to go and tell them ; and they went and told king Da'vid : for they might not be seâil
Da'vid. ^
come into the city.
18 a lad saw them, and told Ab's9,-löm : »Sd they went both
of them away quickly, and came to thetSure®ofa"man "in Bâ-hû'rim,
had a well in his court ; they went down' tMtner.
19 And "the woman took and spread the covering over the well's
mouth, and st?£?^Çriîlsâ corn thereon ; and 'íotiüng® was known.
20 And Äb'sa-löm^ servants came to the woman to the house';
and they said. Where are A-hlm'a-äz and Jön'a-than ? And " the woman
said unto them. They be gone over the brook of water. And when
they had sought and could not find they returned to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
21 And it came to pass, after they were departed, that they came
up out of the well, and went and told king Da'vid'; and they said unto
Da'vid, '' Arise' ye, and pass quickly over the water : for thus hath
Â-hïth'g-phel counselled against you.
22 Then Da'vid arose, and all the people that wl "with him, and they
passed over Jôr'dan: by the morning light there lacked not one of
them that was not gone over Jôr'dan.
23 1Î And when Â-hïth'g-phel saw that his counsel was not ®followe4
he saddled his ass, and arose, and gat him home,
his^Äe* in order, and " hanged himself'; and he died, and was buried
in the sepulchre of his father.
24 Then Da'vid came to ' Mâ-hâ-nâ'im. And Äb'sa-löm passed-over
Jôr'dan, he and all the men of I§'ra-el with him. '
25 IT And Äb'sa-löm Âm'a-sà ""'ô'vct the host instead of Jö'äb;
Nw" Âm'a-sâ was thJs'SS of Än, whoso name wit * ïth'rà «fe I§'ra-el-íte, tW
went in to the daughter of ®Nä'häsh, sister to Zër-u-l»''
Jö'äb's mother.
438
The battle for the kingdom..
II. SAMUEL, 18.
Defeat of Absalom.
26 A^nd ï§'ra-el and Äb'sg.-löm pitched in the land of Gil'g-äd.
27 IT And it came to pass, when Da'vid was come to Mâ-hâ-nâ'im,
that Shö'bl the son of Nä'häsh of Räb'bah of the cMldren of Äm'mön,
and " Mâ'chïr the son of Am'ml-el of Lô-dë'bâr, and ^ Bär-zÜ'la-i the
GüVäd-Ite of Rô-gë'hm,
28 biwht beds, and ^basons, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and
barley, and and parched com, and beans, and ieStusf' and parched
'pulse,
29 and honey, and butter, and sheep, and cheese of kine, for Da'vid,
and for the people that wSe with him, to eat : for they said. The people
ta hungry, and weary, and thirsty, ® in the wüdemess.
CHAPTER 18.
Defeat of Absalomls army. Absalom slain. David's lament.
1 And Da'vid numbered the people that wl with him, and set
captains of thousands and captains of hundreds over them.
2 And Da'vid sent forth S imder the hand of Jö'äb,
and a third part under the hand of Â-bïsh'â-I 'the son of Zër-u-1'ah,
Jö'äb's brother, "and a third part under the hand of ït'ta-î the Git'tlte.
And the king said unto the people, I wül surely go forth with you
myself also.
3 ^ But the people Thou shalt not go forth : for if we flee
away, they wfll not ^care for us ; neither if half of us die, wiU they
care for us ; but ™thoa''ärt' ' ^ worth ten thousand of us : therefore now it Is
better that thou be ready to ® succour us out of the city.
4 And the king said unto them. What seemeth you best I will do.
And the king stood by the gate side, and all the people out by
hundreds and by thousands.
5 And the king commanded Jö'äb and Ä-bish'ä-I and It'tg^I, saying,
gently for my sake with the young man, with Ab'sg,-löm.
"And all the people heard when the king gave all the captains charge
concerning Äb'sg.-löm.
6 1 So the people went out into the fleld against ï§'ra-el : and the
battle was in the ^reâ^of E'phrä-im."
7 ^And® the people of ïs'ra-el were smÄthere before the servants of
Da'vid, and there was a great slaughter there that day of twenty
thousand SS;
8 For the battle was there over the face of aU the country :
and the ® devoured more people that day than the sword
devoured.
9 1 And Ab'sg.-l0m chanced tí meet the servants of Da'vid. And Ab'sg,-
iin rode upon ms mule, and the mule went under the thick boughs of
a great oak, and his head caught hold of the oak, and he was taken
up between the heaven and the earth ; and the mule that under
him went
i; 10 And a certain man saw [{; and told Jö'äb, and said. Behold, I saw
I Ab'sa-löm hâSfii in an oak.
11 And Jö'äb said unto the man that told him. And, behold, thou
sawest '""■ and why didst thou not smite him there to the ground? and
I would have given thee ten silver, and a girdle.
12 And the man said unto Jö'äb, Though I should ' receive a thousand
Deal
Deal
-10
ihekehot
uxecesQf Sliver
in mine hand, would I not put forth mine hand
igainst the kite's son : ' for in our hearing the king charged thee and
A-blsh'ä-I and ft'ta-I, saying, ® Beware that none tÄ the young man
'Ab'sa-löm.
b. c. 1023.
X ch. 10.1.
y ch. 9.4.
2 ch. 19. 31,32.
I K. 2. 7.
2 Or, cups.
a ch. 16. 2.
h eh. 21.17.
3 Heb. net
their ht'Ori
on us.
4 Heb. as ten
thousand
of u.<i.
5 Heb. he to
sucœw.
d Josh. 17.1&
6 Heb. multi¬
plied to
devour.
7 Heb. toeigh
upon mine
hand.
e Ter. 5.
8 Heb. Have a
care, whoso¬
ever ye bCy
qfSlC.
439
Death of Absalom.
II. SAMUEL, 18.
The tidings reach David.
B. C. 1023.
2 licb. be/oy-e
thee.
a Ileb. heart.
r Josh. 7. 26.
¡r Gen. 14. 17.
A ch. 14. 27.
4 Heb.
him from
the hand.
S Heb. Titee
the running.
C Heb. Peace.
7 IIeb.«Au¿ up.
8 Hob. Tidingi
ubi ought.
O+ViaTMnaa J have wrought falsehood against mine own life: for there is no mâSlBhiH
lo L/tlltil Wloo if I had dealt falsely against his life, (and thtre is no matter hid from the
from the king, and thou thyself wouldest have set thyself against me.
thou thyself wouldest have stood aloof.
14 Then said Jö'äb, I may not tarry thus ^ with thee. And he took
three darts in his hand, and thrust them through the heart of Ib'sj.
löm, while he "at yet alive in the ^ midst of the oak.
15 And ten young men that bare Jö'äh's armour compassed about
and smote Äb'sg,-löm, and slew him.
16 And Jö'äh blew the trumpet, and the people returned from pur¬
suing after I|'ra,-el: for Jö'äb held hack the people.
17 And they took Äb'sa-löm, and cast him into the great pit in the
fÄ', andover him a very great heap of stones : and
I§'rg,-el fled every one to his tent.
18 IT Now Äh'sa-löm in his ufftuîfe had taken and reared up for
himself the pülar, which H in »the king's dale : for he said, 'T have no
son to keep my name in remembrance : and he caUed the pillar after
his own name: and it is called AvÂm'ÎmomÂ/Sntoth^^^^^^
19 If Then said Â-hIm'a-âz the son of Za'dök, Let me now run, and
hear the king tidings, how that the Lord hath ^ avenged him of his
enemies.
20 And Jö'äb said unto him. Thou shalt not ue the'bSirer of tidings this
day, but thou shalt hear tidings another day : but this day thou shalt
bear no tidings, because the Mug's son is dead.
21 Then said Jö'äh to the Cush'ite, Go tell the king what thou hast seen.
And the'Slh'ite bowed himself unto Jö'äh, and ran.
22 Then said A-hlm'a-äz the son of Zä'dök yet again to Jö'äb, But
eome'i?Mt'mky, Ict me, I pray thee, also run after the^Äite. And Jb'áb
said, 'VV^erefore wilt thou run, my son, seeing that thou
ready ?
reward for the tidings ?
23 But come'iXtmay, Said he. 1®^® ruu. And he said unto him, Run.
Then Â-hïm'a-âz ran by the way of the fèm', and overran the Cush'ite.
24 N?w Da'vid sat between the two gates : and " the watchman went
up to the roof °lf the gate unto the wall, and lifted up his eyes, and
looked, and, behold, a man running alone.
25 And the watchman cried, and told the king. And the king said,
If he be alone, iheïe Is tidings in his mouth. And he came apace, and
drew near.
26 And the watchman saw another man running : and the ■watch-
man called unto the porter, and said. Behold, another man running
alone. And the king said. He also bringeth tidings.
27 And the watchman said, ® Me thinketh the running of the fore¬
most is like the running of A-him'a,-äz the son of Zä'dök. And the
king said. He 11 a good man, and cometh with good tidings.
28 And Â-hïm'g,-âz called, and said unto the king, ® All is well. And
V,- fell down to the earth upon his face before the king, onrl oqi/1 t-liA LnßD
Û6 bowed himself before the ^ng with his face to the earth, ällU. SâlCL, JjIGSSCQ be IjUIW
thy God, which hath ' delivered up the men that lifted up their hand
against my lord the king.
29 And the king said, Is itwrtf-S°â?yow^nAb^iom? And Â-liïm?^
answered. When Jö'äb sent the king's servant, thy servant,
saw a great tumult, but I knew not what 'ú
unto him.
Turn aside, Ä stand here. -And he
80 And the king said,
turned aside, and stood still.
81 And, behold, the^cu^'ite came; and the'^cúsW said, ® Tidings'tor
lord the king : for the Lord hath avenged thee this day of all then
that rose up against thee.
440
David's lament.
n. SAMUEL, 19.
Amasa made captain.
32 And th6 king said unto the cnsh"^isitwefi°vîâ'the"s^u^Sn Ab'sá-iom? And
the'culh'ite ausweied. The enemies of my lord the king, and all that rise
np against thee to do tte hurt, be as that yomig man Is:
33 1: And the king was much moved, and went up to the chamber over
the gate, and wept; and as he went, thus he said, *-0 my son Ab'sg,
löm, my son, my son Äb'sa-löm ! would God I had died for thee, O
Äb'sa-löm, my son, my son !
CHAPTER 19.
Joab chides David's indifference. Amasa made leader. David's escort.
1 And it was told Jo'äb, Behold, the Idng weepeth and mourneth
for Äb'sa-löm.
2 And the ^ victory that day was tSa into mourning unto all the
people : for the people heard say that day,''°Vheâï|SvetT™'' for his son.
3 And the people gat them by stealth that day " into the cit}^ as
people ttol a®e ashamed steal away when they flee in battle.
4 ISd the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice,
'0 my son Äb'sa-löm, 0 Äb'sa-löm, my son, my son !
5 And Jö'äb came into the house to the king, and said. Thou hast
shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, which this day have
saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and
the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines ;
6 ii that thou lovest themTh/t hitfâee, and batest them tLuovtihee. For
thou hast declared this^day, that for this
day I perceive, that if Äb'sa-löm had lived, and all we had died this
day, then it had pleased thee well.
7 Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak ® comfortably unto thy
servants : for I swear by the Lord, if thou go not forth, there will
not tarry »min with thee this night : and that will be worse unto thee
than all the evil that hati?iSäiien thee from thy youth until now.
8 Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. -Vnd they told unto all
the people, saying. Behold, the king doth sit in the gate; anS'^ all the
people came before the king; ^§ow- I§'ra,-el had fled every man to his
tent.
' 9 And all the people were at strife throughout all the tribes of
'ïg'ra-el, saying. The king deiiTOrea us out of the hand of our enemies,
and he ^ us out of the hand of the Fhi-lis'tme§ ; and now he is
''fled out of the land froïn Äb'sa-löm.
^ 10 And Äb'sa-löm, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle.
Now therefore why ^speak ye not a word of bringing the king back?
11 H And king Da'vid sent to Zä'dök and to Ä-bl'a-thär the priests,
saying. Speak unto the elders of Jü'dah, saying. Why are ye the last
to bring the king back to his house ? seeing the speech of all I§'rg,-el
is come to the king, to bring Mm to Ms house.
I 12 Ye 2re my brethren, ye are ® my bSüf and my flesh : wherefore then
are ye the last to bring back the king?
13■''And say ye to Äm'a-sä, iU thou not my bone' and my flesh?
' God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host
before me continually in the room of Jö'äb.
14 And he bowed the heart of all the men of Jü'dah, *
heart of one man ; so that they sent unto the king,
ihou, and all thy servants.
■■15 So the king returned, and came to Jôr'd^n. And Jü'dah came to
|Gíl'gál, to go to meet the king, toJbîmT' the king over Jôr'dan.
16 IT And ''Shim'e-ï the son of Gë'râ, tL Bën'ja-mîte, wMch of
441
even as the
sayinOt Return
B. C. 1023.
* ch. 19. 4.
2 Heb. sah'O'
Hon, or, rfe-
liverance.
b ch. 15. .'3D.
c ch. 18. sa.
3 Heb. to the
heart of thy
servants-,
Gcd. 34.3.
4 Heb. are j
silent f
/ch. 17. 23.
g Ruth 1. IT.
h Judg. 20. L.
» Josh. 5. 9.
k eh. 16.5.
Shimei is pardoned.
II. SAMUEL, 19.
Barzillai's
B. C. 1023.
I ch. 9. 2,10.
2 Heb. the
g<Md tu
Ids eyes.
m 1 Sam. 22.
15.
n cb. 16. 5, 6.
p ch. 16. o.
q Ex. 22. 28.
r ch. 16.10.
s 1 Sam. II. 13.
y ch. 16. 3.
s ch. 14.17, 20.
3 Heb. men
of deaths
1 Sam. 2?. 16.
a ch. 0. 7,10,
Bâ-hu'rim, hasted and came down with the men of Jü'dah to meet
king Da'vid.
17 And tliere were a thousand men of Bën'ja-min with him, and 'ZitJ
the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty
servants with him ; and they went tiS-oligh Jôr'dgn m thi'pí?^nce of the king,
18 And there went over a ferry boat to ^,"1 over the king's housed
hold, and to do ^ what he thought good. And Shim'g-ï the son of
Gë'râ fell down before the king, whin he was come over Jôr'dan;
19 And he said unto the king, ""Let not my lord impute iniquity unto
me, neither do thou l eineiuber " that which thy servant did perversely
the day that my lord the king went out of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, that the king
should "take it to his heart.
20 For thy servant doth know that I have sinned : therefore, behold^
I am come tSfsdï^ the toi of all ^ the house of Jö'§eph to go down to meet
my lord the king.
21 But Â-hish'â-ï the son of Zër-u-î'ah answered and said. Shall not
Shlm'§-I be put to death for this, because he «cursed the Lonn's
anointed ?
22 And Da'vid said, '' What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zër-
u-l'ah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto me ? ' shall there
any man be put to death this day in I§'ra-el ? for do not I know that
I ain this day king over Ïs'r3.-el '?
23 And"'® ' the king said unto Shim'g-I, Thou shalt not die. And
the king sware unto him.
24 IT And "Alê-phïh'Q-shëth the son of Saul came down to meet the
king'; and he had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor
washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he
came h?me in peace.
25 And it came to pass, when he was come to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to meet
the kmg, that the king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou
with nie, Alê-phïb'g-shëth?
26 And he answered. My lord, O king, my servant deceived me ;
for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, j
and go wXh the king ; because thy servant Is lame.
27 And!'he fiath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king;
^ but my lord the king Is as an angel of God : do therefore good
in thine eyes.
28 For all my father's house were hut ' dead men before my lord
the king : " yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at
thine own table. What right therefore have I yet that ilhouid cry any
more unto the king?
29 And the king said unto him. Why speakest thou any more of thy
matters ? I Thou and Zî'bà divide the land.
30 And Mê-phïb'Q-shëth said imto the king, Yea, let him take all,
forasmuch as my lord the king is come in peace unto his own
house. _
31 IT And ^ Bär-zü'la-I the Gïl'ç-âd-Ite came down from Rô-gêlim'i
and he went over Jôr'd^n with the king, to conduct him over Jôrdp.
32 Ñ «W Bär-zil'lg,-I was a very aged man, 1115 fourscore years old:
and " he had provided the king with sustenance while he lay at Ma-
hâ-nâ'im ; for he wtl a very great man.
33 And the king said unto Bâr-zïl'lg,-î, Come thou over with me, and
I will sn'stoln thcc ivlth mc in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. a
34 And Bâr-zïl'la-I said unto the king. How many are tiÄ^I^'of
that I should go up with the king unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm? »i
442 " _
David recrosses Jordan.
II. SAMUEL, 20.
His return to
Jerusalem.
35 I Im this day ■'fourscore years old: can I discern between
good and ? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink ? can
I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women ? where¬
fore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king ?
36 Thy servant "^oiSdbilt'i^Yo^ over Jôr'dan with the king : and why
should the king recompense it me with such a reward?
37 Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in
mine own city, grave of my father and my mother.
But behold, thy servant ' Chim'ham ; let him go over with my lord
the king ; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee.
38 And the king answered, Chim'ham shall go over with me, and I
will do to him that which shaU seem good unto thee : and whatso¬
ever thou shalt ^ require of me, th^t will I do for thee.
39 And all the people went over Jôr'dan;- ktalwlm oveífL"™''' the
king ■''kissed Bär-zÜlg,-!, and blessed him ; and he returned unto his
own place. _
40 So" the king went over to Gil'gäl, and ' Chim'ham went ovêr with
him : and all the people of Jû'dah "bîoSghf the king- over, and also half
the people of ï§'ra-el.
41 IT And, behold, all the men of I§'ra-el came to the king, and said
unto the king. Why have our brethren the men of Jû'dah stolen thee
away, and » brought the king, and his household, over jor'dan, and aU
Dä'vid's men with
42 And ah the men of Jû'dah answered the men of I§'ra-el, Because
the king || * near of km to us : wherefore then be ye angry for this
matter? have we eaten at all of the king's Sit? or hath he given us
any gift ?
48 And the men of I§'ra-el answered the men of Jû'dah, and said.
We have ten parts in the king, and we have also more right in Dâ'-
■vôd than ye : why then did ye ^ despise us, that our advice should not
be first had in bringing back our king ? And ' the words of the men
of Jû'dah were fiercer than the words of the men of Is'rg.-el.
CHAPTER 20.
b. c. 1023.
Sheba's revolt. Amasa's tardiness. Joab kills him. Sheba beheaded.
was
was
1 And there happened to be there a man of Bë'11-al, whose name
Shê'bà, the son of BIch'rl, a Bën'ja-mite : and he lilew tL trumpet,
and said, " We have no pSSn in Da'vid, neither have we inheritance
ill the son of Jës'sç : ' every man to his tents, O Ig'ra-el.
2 So aTuie men of I§'rg,-el Went up from Da'vid, aid followed
Shê'bà the son of BIch'rî : but the men of Jû'dah clave unto their
king, from Jôr'dan even to Jê-ru'sS-lëm.
3 H And Da'vid came to his house at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; and the king took
the ten women h!l " concubines, whom he had left to keep the house,
and put them in ^ ward, and provided them with sustenance, but went not in unto
them. So they were ® shut up unto the day of their death, ' living in
widowhood.
I 4 1, Then said the king to Äm'a-sä, me the men of Jû'dah
together within three days, and be thou here present.
5 So Am'a-sáwent to the m.en o/Jû'dah' together: but he tarried
longer than the set time which he had appointed him.
6 And Da'vid said to Â-bïsh^â-î, Now shall Shê'bà the son of Bïch'rî
do us more harm than dw Ab'sa-löm: take thou 'thy lord's ser¬
vants, and pursue after him, lest he get him fenced cities, and ® es¬
cape out of our sight.
443
2 Heb. choose.
/Gen. 31.55.
3 Heb.
Clt\n\hai\.
y ver. 15.
4 Heb. .«eí vs
at liqht.
iJudg. 8.1;
12. 1.
cir. 1022.
6 1 K. 12.16.
2 Cbr. 10.16.
c ch. 15.16 ;
IB. 21, 22.
5 Heb. an
fi(mse of
ward.
r> Heb. boimd.
7 Heb. in
widowhood
of life.
d oh. 19. 13.
ech. 11.11.
1 K.1.33.
8 Heb. deliver
himselffrom
our eyes.
Joab kills Amasa,
II. SAMUEL. 20.
Sheba is beheaded.
B. c.
cir. 1022.
/ch. 8. 18.
1K. 1. C8.
ff Mnt. Ofi. 4Í).
Luke 4'.
A IK. 2. 5.
1 ch. 2. 23.
2 Heb. doubled
not his
stroke.
it 2 K. 15. 29.
K. 19. 32.
3 Or, it stood
aqainsi the
outmost wall.
4 Or, under-
inuied.
ó Or, They
plaùihf spake
in the begin¬
ning, salting.
Surfil/ they
will nsk of
Abel, and so
tiKil. e an
rnd :
See Dcut.
20. 11.
»1 1 Sara. 26.
19.
ch. 21. 3.
n Eccl. 9.14,
15.
0 ch. 8.16,18.
p 1 K. 4. 6.
q ch. 8. 16.
I K. 4. 3.
6 Or. chro¬
nicler.
7 And there went oht after him Jö'äb's men, and the-^Chër'eth-îtes'
and the Pë'leth-ïtes, and all the mighty men: and they went out of
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to pursue after She'bá the son of Blch'rl.
8 When they "ere ut the great stone which \i in GIb'g-on, Im'g-sa
wenthefor^ 4-V»ûtv» Jo'ab's garment that he had put on was girded unto him, and nponiU
came to meet tlltîlli. .^Vliu. Jo'ab was girded with his apparel of war that he had put on, and thCTeon
wafa gMÍe with a swoi'd fastened upon his loins in the sheath thereof; and
as he went forth it fell out.
9 And Jö'äb said to Am'^-sa, isit we^uouuhee: my brother? » And Jô'ïb
took Am'a-sà by the beard with the right hand to kiss him.
10 But Äm'9,-sä took no heed to the sword that "S in Jö'äb's hand:
so "he smote him therewith 'in the "hiuy,*' and shed out his bowels to
the ground, and 'struck him not again; and he died. And Jö'äb and
A-bish'ä-I his brother pursued after Shë'bà the son of Bich'rL
11 And there men. aud sald. He that favcurëth
Jö'äb, and he that Is for Da'vid, íe't wm'fouow Jö'äb.
12 And Am'a-sä la/wäuowhig in his blood in the midst of the h¡Kh™ay, And
when the man saw that all the people stood still, he ™nieá Am'a-sá out
of the lillMvay into the field, and cast a gSiÄover him, when he saw that
every one that came by him stood still.
13 When he was removed out of the hífilTay, all the people went on
after Jö'äb, to pursue after Shë'bà the son of^Bich'rl.
14 IT And he went through all the tribes of ï§'ra-el unto " A'bël, and
Beth-ma'a-cliah, " " _ _ .
Beth-ma'a-eah,
and went also after him. _
15 And they came and besieged him in A'bël of and
they 'cast up a mÄ against the city, and 'it stood agaSs?themmiÍart;'and
all the people that wl with Jö'äb * battered the Avail, to throw it dorn
16 1" Then cried a Avise woman out of the city. Hear, hear; say,I
pray you, unto Jö'äb, Come near hither, that I may speak Avith thee,
17 And he near unto her'; and the woman said, An thou
Jö'äb? And he answered, ^ Then she said unto him, Hear the
words of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear.
18 Then she spake, saying, 'They werejvont to speak in old time,
saying. They shall surely ask counsel at A'bël : and so they ended the
to and all the Be'rites : and they were gathered together.
matte?-.
19 1 peaceable aSd faithful in I§'ra-el: thou seekestto
destroy a city and a mother in ï§'rg,-el: why wilt thou swalloAijUp
"" the inheritance of the Lokd ?
20 And Jö'äb answered and said. Far be it, far be it from me, that!
should SAvallow up or destroy.
21 The matter is not so: but a man of the hmÄtryof E'phrä-im,She'bá
the son of Bich'rl by name, hath lifted up his hand against the kiug,
evS against Da'Add : deliver him only, and I AvUl depart from the city.
And the Avoman said unto Jö'äb, Behold, his head shall be thromito
thee over the wall.
22 Then the woman went unto all the people " in her Avisdorn. And
they cut off the head of Shë'bà the son of Blch'rl, and tSeVit out to
Jö'äb. And he blew t& trump_et, and they wereduptrsed from the cift
every man to his tent. And Jö'äb returned to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm unto the
king.
23 11 Now "Jö'äb wS over all the host of I§'ra-el : and Bê-na'jah tie
son of Jê-hoi'a-dà ZV, over the Chër'eth-ïtes and over the Pë'Ieth-ites:
24 and A-dö'räm ^'over the tribute: and «Jê-hôsh'a-phât the son
of A-hl'lud wMthe 'recorder :
444 _
Banging of Saul's sons.
II. SAMUEL, 21.
Burial of Saul's hones.
25 à'id Shë'và ZZ ' scribe : and --Za'ddk and l-bl'a-thär "Zlít" priests :
26 ' and I'ra also the Jâ'ïr-Ite was Da'vid.
CHAPTER 21.
Hanging of Saul's sons. Rizpah's watch. Burial of Saul's hones.
1 ISr there was a famine in the days of Da'vid three years, year
after year ; and Da'vid soubm''of the Lokd. And the Loed
""íSíd,1t'i8 " for Saul, and for hi| bloody house, because he put to death the
GIb'e-on-Ites. _
2 And the king called the Gib'§-on-Ites, and said imto them ; (now
the GIb'g-on-Ites wSI not of the children of ï§h'a-el, but " of the rem¬
nant of the Am'ôr-Ites ; and the children of I§'ra-el had sworn unto
them : and Saul sought to slay them in his zeal fo° the children of
I§'ra-el and Jû'dah -.) _
3 Da'vid said unto the Gib'e-on-Ites, What shall I do for
you ? and wherewith shaU I make atonement, that ye may bless
Hhe inheritance of the Lokd ?
4 And the Gib'e-on-Ites said unto him, It is no matter of silver o^gold between us
of his house : neitüer for us Shalt thou kill any man in Is'ra-el. A-nrl Via cqiH WViqV
and Saul, or his house ; "neither is it for us to put any man to death in Is'ra-ei. .ra.uu. lie oaiu., i v ua b
ye shall say, that will I do for you.
5 And they Sumo the king. The man that consumed us, and that
* devised against us, that we should be destroyed from remainmg in
any of the hordlrs of I§'ra,-el,
6 im' seven men of his sons be delivered unto us, and we will hang
,them up unto the Loed ®in Gib'e-ah of Saul,
d Lord. And
,the king said, 1 will give
' 7 But the king spared Mê-phïb'g-shëth, the son of Jon'a-than the
son of Saul, because of 'the Loed's oath that «as between them,
between Da'vid and Jön'a,-than the son of Saul.
' But the king took the two sons of -^Rlz'pah the daughter of
A-i'ah, whom she bare unto Saul, Är-mö'nl and Mê-phIb'Q-shëth ; and
^e five sons of ^Ml'chal the daughter of Saul, whom she tire to
A'dri-el the son of Bär-zil'lg,-I the Mê-hôl'atli-Ite :
I 9 á\d^ he delivered them into the hands of the GIb'e-on-Ites, and they
'hanged them in the moímiin "before the Loed.' and they fell all seven
together': and they were put to death in the days of harvest, in the
■first tóy¿,'at" the beginning of barley harvest.
Î 10 H And * Riz'pah the daughter of Â-î'ah took sackcloth, and spread
it for her upon the rock, 'from the beginning of harvest until water
•.■wÄÄ upon them irom he^en'; and she suffered neither the birds of
the air to rest on them by day, nor the beasts of the field 1^^ night.
jf»ll And it was told Da'vid what Riz'pah the daughter of A-I'ali, the
concubine of Saul, had done.
I'i If And Da'vid went and took the bones of Saul and the bones of
Jön'a-than his son from the men of Jä'besh-gll'e-äd, which had
stolen them from the street of Bëth'-shân, where the 'PhLlis'tme§
had hanged them, inth^Slythat the Phï-lïs'tine§ "''silw'" Saul in Gïl-bô'à;
13 aíd he brought up from thence the bones of Saul and the bones
of Jön'a-than his son ; and they gathered the bones of them that were
hanged.
1J. \n/l the bones of Saul andJon'a-tlian his son buried they />riiinfT»Tr
" they buried the bones of Saul and Jon'a-than his son lH ollB COUllCiry 01 15611
min in in the sepulchre of Kish his father : and they performed
all that the king commanded. And after that " God was intreated
for the land.
15 If ^Tnd" the Phï-lïs'tïne§ had war again with ï§'ra-el; and
445
B. C.
cir. 1022.
2 Or, secre¬
tary.
r ch. 8. i;.
1 K. 4. 4.
« ch. :iô.
3 Or, c^n'çf
tniuisfe}\-
See 1 Chr. 18.
ir,
cir. 1021.
b ch. 20.19.
4 Or, cut xtsoff.
c 1 Sam. 10.
26; 11.4.
d 1 Sam. 10.24.
e 1 Sam. is.;
20. 8, 15.
/eh. 3. 7.
S In 1 Sam. 18.
19, J/eroi).
1019.
g ch. 6.17.
7i ver. 8.
ch. Z. 7.
i Deut. 21. 23.
i* 1 Sam. .11.
II, 12,1.3.
/I Sam. 31.10.
m Josh. 18. 28.
n Josh. 7. 26.
eh. 24. 25.
The giants slain. II. SAMUEL, 22. David's song of thanks.
B. c.
cir. 1018.
Da'vid went clown, and his servants with him, and fought against
the Phi-lls'tlne§ : and Da'vid waxed faint.
16 And ïsh'hî-bë'nôb, which Zll of the sons of Hhe giant, the weight
of whose ' spear three hundred shekels of brass in weight he
being girded with a new sword, thought to have slain Da'vid.
17 But Â-bïsh'â-ï the son of Zër-u-ï'ah succoured him, and smote the
Phï-lïs'tïne, and killed him. Then the men of Da'vid sware unto him
saying, "Thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, that thoii
quench not the ^ Ikmp of Ig'ra-el.
18 «And it came to pass after this, that there was again with
the PhMïs'tine§ at Göb : then '' the Hü'shath-Ite slew * Sàph,
wlñch wSI of the sons of the giant.
19 And there was again ^
son of ® Jâ-âr'ë-ôr'e-glm" the Bëth'-lë-hëm-ïte' slew "f Gô-lî'ath
the Git'tlte, the staff of whose spear like a weaver's beam.
20 And ' there was a®ga!n wM®aT Gäth, where was a man of %ll[ stature,
that had on every hand six fingers, and on every foot six toes, four
and twenty in number ; and he also was born to the giant.
21 And when he ® defied ïg'r^-el, Jön'a-than the son of " ihiS'tf''DÏÂÏ
slew him.
22 These four were born to the giant in Gäth"; and they fell by the
hand of Da'vid, and by the hand of his servants.
CHAPTER 22.
David's song of thanks for deliverance.
1 And Da'vid "spake unto the Lord the words of this song in the
day the Lord ^ delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies,
and out of the hand of Saul :
2 and he said, " The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my de¬
liverer,'even mine;
3 The God of my rock; ''in him 'wiU I trust:''"ijî"" «shield, and the
'"horn of my salvation, my high "tower, and my ''refuge*; Siy saviour;
thou savest me from violence.
4 I will call npSn the Lord, who Is worthy to be praised : 1° shall 1 be
saved from mine enemies.
5 the ' wa ves of death compassed me, "he floods of ® 'îSgoaSn'S' made
me afraid;
ß T'V./v t sorrows of hell compassed me about ; the /-Iûq+Vi preventedftie;
0 1Í1C cords of She'ol were round about me : The olldltio Ui UtJclLll came upon me.
7 In my distress ''I called upon the Lord, yeí,"í'SfeVunto my God;
An'd he ''"''iíraíd my voice out of his temple. And my cry '''cmm'' into his
ears.
8 Then "■ the earth shook and trembled,' " xiw foundations of heaven
moved AndweÄen, bccause he was wroth.
9 There went up a smoke ® out of his nostrils, AÎ!d " fire out of his
mouth devoured : coafs were kindled by it.
10 He "bowed the heavens also, and came down ; Andlwck «darkness
wM under his feet.
11 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly : he was seen ' upon
the wings of the cvind.
12 And he made «darkness pavilions round about him, Gattetogot^^
ters, thick clouds of the skies.
13 the brightness before him of fire were kindled.
14 The Lord " thundered from heaven, TndV'he'Ät High uttered his voice.
15 And he sent out '«arrows, and scattered them ; ugitimg, and dis¬
comfited them.
446 _J
2 Or, Kapha.
3 Heb. the
ittaß\ or.
the head.
o ch. 1ft. 3.
1) 1 K. 11..36.
Ps. 132. ir.
q 1 Chr. 20. 4.
r 1 Chr. 11. 20.
4 Or, Sij'pai.
b Or, Jair.
s 1 dir. 20. 5.
11 Chr. 20. 6.
6 Or, re¬
proached.
1 Sam. 17.
10. 25, 26.
u 1 Sam. 16. 0,
ShnmniHh.
X 1 Chr. 2ü. 8.
1018.
a Ex. 15.1.
b Ps. 34.10.
c Deut. 32. 4.
rf Heb. 2.1" 1
c Gen. 15. 1.
/Eukel.CD.
g Prov. 18. 1".
/l Ps 0. 9,
Jer. 16.19.
7 Or, pangs.
8 Ilcb. Belial.
2 Ps. 116.3.
k Ps. 118. 4.
I Ex. 3. 7.
Ps. i>4. 6,15.
rn .ludff. b. 4.
Ps. 77. 1ft.
nJob 26.11.
9 Or. tn A IS
icrath.
0 Ps. 97. 3.
Heb. 12. 29.
p Ps. 144. ■'}.
q Ex. 20. 21.
Ps. 97. 2.
r Ps. 104. 3.
s ver. 10.
f. ver. 9.
u Judg. 5. 20.
1 Sam. 2.10.
Ps. 29. 3.
X Deut. 32. 23.
Ps. 7.13.
David's song of thanks.
n. SAMUEL, 22.
David's song of thanks.
16 raäi the channels of the sea appeared, Vhe foundations of the world
were of the Lord, i't the blast of the breath of his
® nostrils.
he took me; He drew me out of "many
above,
on bign,
I 17 "He sent from
waters ;
I 18 " He dehvered me from my strong enemy, ""rróm"* them that hated
me; for they were too SígSfy for me.
19 They SSIÏpon me in the day of my calamity : îîiît the Lord was my
stay.
= 20 ' He brought me forth also into a large place : né delivered me,
because he "delighted in me.
21 ''The Lord rewarded me according to my righteousness : According
to the "cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me.
22 For I have •''kept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly
departed from my God.
23 For all his "jüdlS^rats^were before me : ^dM"for his statutes, I did not
depart from them.
24 I was also * perfect toward him, ^'And'F^ kept myself from mine iniquity.
25 Therefore hath 'the Lord recompensed me according to my
righteousness ; Adding to my cleanness in his eyesÄ"
; 26 "With *the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful, ""vuh'the'^ïFSt''*
man thou wilt shew thyself ;
27 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; ïîid 'with the
thou wilt shew thyself °îro™"iZ'
28 And the afflicted people thou wilt save : ïm thine eyes S upon
•"the haughty, {hSi thou mayest bring down.
29 For thou lit my ■'lamp, 0 Lord: ind the Lord "will lighten my
darkness.
80 For by thee I a troop: % my God »»tGleaped
wall.
31 God, "his way u perfect; ''Vhe word of the Lord Ís tried; ife'is^a
all them that trust in him.
32 For «who
OQ fsmy r Strength and i>ower: and he ^inakethmy wav' ¿perfect
oo VJUU ismy strong fortress: And he guideth the perfect in his way.
34 He maketh ffll feet "like hinds' feet\ Ind'^setteth me upon my
high places.
f'Típ mir íion/lo 5 f r* wq-p. SO that a bow of Steel i9 broken by mine arms,
öt) 116 hCílCílCtil my nânCIS to Wä^r, so that mine arms do bend a bow of brass.
36 Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation : Ä thy
gentleness hath ®made me great.
37 Thou hast "enlarged my steps under me; AndmySt^hi^Mt'supÄ.
38 I have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed them ; °'SlK®ádí'
igainontill had consumed them. '
am again till they were consumed.
do I iSp over a
God, save the Lord? And^tdfou a rock, save our God?
conld not
cannot
39 And I have consumed them, and smiSeÄÄroigh, that they
.irise: ^ea, they are fallen "under my feet.
' 40 For thou hast ''girded me with strength nnto°the battle: "tiXK
^st thou subdued under me.
mwiQed under me those that rose up against me.
41 Tbmi cilcn évenmethe d necks of mine enemies, that j destroy
xxx\ju. iictöt itlöU made nune enemies turn their backs unto me, That IlUgllt cutofif
aiem that hate me.
42 They looked, but as none to save ; f-FSi "unto the Lord, but he
answered them not.
43 Then did I beat them small ■'"as the dust of the earth, I did
^itamp them «as the mire of the "^."¿fd did spread them abroad.
hii "'^kou also hast delivered me from the strivings of my people;
) rhou hast kept me to'^^the ' head of the "iStS; ' a people whom îhive"nît known
"•shall serve me.
447
b. c. 1018.
p Ex. 1.5. 8.
Pk. 106. 9.
Mat. 8. 26.
2 Or, auger,
z Ps. 144. 7.
3 Ol, great.
a ver. 1.
b Ps. 31.8.
c ch. 15. 26-
d ver. 25.
Ps. 7. 8.
e Ps. 24. 4.
rOen. 18.19.
Ps. 119.3.
g Deut. 7.12.
Ps. 119. 30.
h Gen. 6. 9.
i ver. 21.
k Mat. 5. 7.
l Lev. 26. 23.
m Ex. 3. 7, 8.
Ps. 72.12,13.
n Job 40. a.
18.2. 11, 12.
4 Or, candle.
Job 29. 3.
Ps. 27. I,
o Deut. 32. 4.
p Ps. 12. 6.
q 1 Sam. 2.2.
r Ex. 15. 2.
Ps. 27. I,
Is. 12. 2.
s Heb. 13. 21.
t Deut. 18.13.
Job 22. 3.
Ps. 101. 2, 6.
« eh. 2. 18.
X Deut. 32.13.
Is. 33. IC.
V Ps. 144. 1.
5 Heb.ybr
th^ war.
6 Heb. mul-
tiplicd me.
z Prov. 4.12.
7 Heb. ankle*.
a Mai. 4. 3.
ft Ps. 18. .32.
c Ps. 44.5.
d Gen. 49. 8.
/2K.13. 7.
g Is. 10. 6.
h ch. 3. 1 ; 5.
1 ; 19. 9.
i Deut. 28.13.
ch. 8.1-14.
k Is. 55.5.
David's last song.
II. SAMUEL, 23.
David's mighty men,
B. c. 1018.
2 Or, t/ield
feigned obedù
enve; Heb.
lie.
I Mic. 7.17.
m Ps. 89. 2G.
n Ffi. 144. 2.
»Ps. 140.1,
p Rom. 15. 9.
oPs. 144.10.
r Ps. 89. 20.
s ch. 7.12,13.
a eh, 7. 8, 9.
Ps. 78. 70.
61 Sam. 16.12.
Ps. 89. 20.
c 2 Pet. 1.21.
d Dent. .''.2. 4.
ch. 22. 2. .22.
eEx. l.s 21.
/Judg. .5. 31.
Ps. 89. 30.
Hos. 6. Ö.
g ch. 7. l.>. 16.
Ps. 89. 29.
Is. o5. 3.
3neb./«cf/.
h I Chr. II.
12 ; 27. 4.
¿ 1 Chr. 11.13.
4 Or, for for'
11 Chr. 11.15.
5 Or, the three
captains over
the thirty,
m 1 Sam. 22.1.
n eh. 5.18.
olSam. 22.4,5.
Q tip-o IT ^^^7 sti&U be afraid ;
Ol w ciy, And ehall come trembling
As soon as they hear
out of their
45 The^iA^ers shall ^ Submit themselves unto me
oí me, theyshaU
46 ThlstaSers shall fade
places.
47 The Lord liveth ; and blessed ^ my rock ; am exalted be the God
of the "■ rock of my salvation';
fw It 75 God that avengeth ine, and that n the people v
•TO Etbd the God ttiat executetii vengeance for me, And Drillg6tll QOWIl peoples 111106?
me, .
49 And that bringeth me forth from mine enemies : ^'yâi^'thoiffift^me
up above them that up against me : me from the
"violent man.
50 Therefore I -will give thanks unto thee, 0 Lord, among''the
nations'. And "vdll sing praises unto thy name.
c-| o Äe 75 the tower of salvation for y.' and ciV»ütttä4-V» mercy v.
OJ- Great deliverance giveth he to HIS Klllg. And SilGW6bil loving^ndness tO lUS
■■ anointed, "îo® Da'vid' and 'to his seed, for evermore.
CHAPTER 23.
David's last song. Roster of his mighty men.
1 K^ow these bl the last "words of Da'vid. Da'vid the son of Jës'sii
Suii,"And the man Â'ÎS's raised on high' saith.^Tife anointed of the God
of .Ja'cQb, And the s'weet psalmist of I§'ra-el':
2 "The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, am his word
was upon my tonguft'
3 The God of ï§'ra-el said, ''tm Rock of ϧ'r9,-el spake to me"; oL that
ruleth over men ri^teÓuriy?T'¿fÍ^eth "in the fear of God;
4 s/iall be as the light of the morning, the sunriseth;,"? '
morning without clouds ; wLn the tender grass Ipri^'etí out of the
earth. Through clear shining after rain.
5 ^veru'y'' my house fs" not so with God ; ^ he hath made -with me an
everlasting covenant, in all thlñgl; and sure : all my saha-
tion, and all my desire, ahmÄ not to grow.
_ .... them as thorns to ue thrust away,
6 «7 T5,,4- the sovsoi shall be
ll x>U.Li the ungodly shall be
they cannot he taken with the hand :
because
For
7 But the man ''ihaftoüche'th' them ÄhfinnM with iron and the
the same yxIq/iû.
their
of a spear ; ind they shall be utterly burned with fire in
8 "IT These bl the names of the mighty men whom Da'vid had :
hTsíh'e-bethfvih'dleín^ thc captalus ; the same Z"¿ Ad'ï-no theÉí-f
nîte; against eight hundred' "''"¿Sin at one time.
9 Ànd after him wm ^ E-le-a'zar the son of Do'daitblronofan Â-hô'hïte.SÎ
of the three mighty men with Da'vid, when they defied the PM-
lls'tlneg tMt were there gathered together to battle, and the men of
I§'ra-el were gone away :
10 hi arose, and smote the Phí-lls'tüie§ until his hand was weary,
and his hand clave unto the sword : and the Lord wrought a
victory that day ; and the people returned after him only to spoilj^
11 And after him wS ' Shäm'mah the son of Ag'ë-ë 'a® Ha'ra-i^|:
And the Phl-lls'tme§ were gathered together * into a troop, where
was a pil? of ground full of wnlf-' and the people fled from the PM-
lïs'tïne§.
12 But he stood in the midst of the and defended it, and slew
the Phï-lïs'tme§ : and the Lord wrought a great victory.
13 And ' ^ three of the thirty chief wen^ down, and came to Dä'w
in the harvest time unto the cave of A-dül'läm ; and the troop of
the Phi-lis'tme§ weie enSped lu " the valley of Rëph'g,-im. ^ ,
14 And Da'vid wS then in " the hold, and the garrison of thePhi-hs-
tme§ wal then IS Bëth'-lë-hëni.
44:8 _
David's mighty men.
II. SAMUEL, 24.
David's mighty men.
15 And Da vid longed, and said, Oh that one would give me "^""awrVo*®
driîfk of the well of Hëth'-lë-hëm, which Is hy the gate !
16 And the three mighty men brake through the host of the Phl-
hs'tlnei, and drew water out of the well of Bëth'-lë-hëm, that "as by
the gate, and took íí; and brought íí to Da'vid : he would not
drink thereof, but poured it out unto the Lord.
17 And he said. Be it far from me, O Lord, that I should do this : shaii
/"w^the blood of the men that went in jeopardy of their lives?
therefore he would not drink it. These things did 'ïfif three mighty
men.
18 And «Â-bIsh'â-î, the brother of Jö'äb, the son of Zër-u-1'ah, was
chief ofTh? three. And he lifted up his spear against three hundred'
and slew them^ and had the name among three,
and slew them, and had a name among the three.
19 Was he not most honourable of the three ? therefore he was made
their captain : howbeit he attained not unto the first three.
20 And Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dâ, the son of a valiant man'
of ""Káb'ze-el, who had done m^hîfdÂ, 'he slew thet^o'™Mo/A'r"i.ei of
Mô'ab : he went do'wn also and slew a lion in the midst of a pit in
time of snow :
21 iSd he slew an E-g^p'tjan, ^ a goodly man : and the E-g^p'tjan
had a spear in his hand ; but^ he went down to him with a staff, and
^plucked the spear out of the E-gj/^p'tjan's hand, and slew him with his
'own spear.
22 These thlSgJ did Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà, and had 'a® name
among the three mighty men,
23 He was ' more honourable than the thirty, but he attained not to
the first three. And Da'vid set him ' over his * guard.
' 24"A'sa,-hël the brother of Jö'äb was one of the thirty ; Ël-hâ'nanthe
son of Dô'dô of Bëth'-lë-hëni';
25 ^ Shäm'mah the Ha'rod-Ite, Èl'i-kâ the Hâ'rod-îte';
s 26 Hë'lez the Päl'tite, I'rá the son of Ik'kësh the Tê-kô'lte';
27 A-bl-ë'zèr the AS'late'.íte', Ale-bun'näi the Hû'shath-ïte';
i'28 Zäl'mön the Â-ho'hïte, Ma-här'g.-! the Nê-toph'a-thîte';
' 29 Hê'leb the son of Bâ'a-nah' the Nê-tôph'^-thlte, It'ta-î the son of
Ri'bäi of Glb'e-alî of the children of Bën'ja-min';
Ü 30 Bê-nâ'jah 'ï" Pir'a-thon-Ite, Hïd'da-I of the ® brooks of ^ Gâ'âsh';
; 31 A'bl-äl'bön the Xr'bäth-Ite, Âz'ma-veth the Bâr-hû'mîte';
. 32 È-ll'ah-bâ the Shä-äl'bo-nlte, the sons of Jâ'shen, Jör '¿-than';
33 Shám'mah the Hâ'ra-rîte, Â-hî'am the son of Shä'rär the A'iaïieî'
. 34 È-lIph'e-lët the^son of Â-hâs'bg,-îj the son of the Mä-äch'a-thlte,
E-lI'äm the son of A-hlth'p-phel the Gflp-nlte';
35 the Cär'niel-ite, Pä'a-räi the Xr'bïte';
amaourbearer
annourbearers
to
( Hez'ro
If 36 ï'gâl the son_of Xâ'than of Zo'bah, Bâ'nî the Gäd'lte';
37 Zë'lek the Xm'môn-ïte, xMîa-rai the Bê-ë'roth-îte,
flö'äb the son of Zër-u-i'ah'.
. 38 ^ í'rá fíe Ith'rîte, Gâ'rëb fíe ïth'rTte';
39 " U-rï'ah the llit'tite : thirty and seven in ail.
CHAPTER 24.
The numbering. The plague. Jerusalem escapes. The plague stayed.
,1 And "again the anger of the Lord was kindled against I§'ra-el,
ind " he moved Dâ'vid against them, »yTng, ' Go, number I§'ra-el and
fu'dah.
'2 AÍd the king said to Jö'äb the captain of the host, which wS with
um. Go now to and no through all the tribes of Is'ra-el, "from Dän even
'¿9 449
B. C. 1018.
p Lev. 17.10.
q 1 Chr. 11. 20.
r Josh. 15. 21.
Í Ex. 1.5. 1.5.
I Chr. 11. 22.
2 Heb. «7 man
o/'cü"n-
tcnance, or,
inuht '
called,
1 Chr. 11.23,
« man of
great
3 Or, hottftvT'
ublf among
the. tlariu.
Í eh. 8.18; 20.
2/1.
4 Or, covncil.
{( eh. 2.18.
X1 Chr. 11. 27.
5 Or, valley«,
Deut. 1. 24.
V Judg. 2.9.
z eh. 20. 20.
a ch. 11.:.
1017.
" ch. 20. \.
6 Or, on Oí/ver.
saru:
See 1 Chr.
21. I.
b 1 Chr. 27. 23.
c Judg. 20. L
The fatal numbering.
ii. samuel, 24.
The pestilem sent,
B. c. 1017.
dJer. 17. 5.
e Deut. 2.
Josh. 13.9,10.
/Num.32.1,3.
2 Or, nether
¡ami ncwlf!
inhabited,
a Josh. 19. 47.
n Josh. 19. 28.
Il Chr. 21.5.
ib 1 Sam. 24.5.
I ch. 12.13.
m 1 Sam. 13.
13.
n 1 Sam. 22. 5.
o 1 Sam. 9.9.
1 Chr. 29. 29.
pi Chr. 21.12.
q Pe. 103. 8,
13, 14.
3 Or, manu-
r Ib. 47. 0.
Zech. 1. l.j.
« 1 Chr. 21.
14 ; 27. 24.
t Ex. 12. 2^3.
1 Chr. 21. 15.
u Gen. 6. 0.
1 Sam. 15. 11.
Joel 2. 13. 14.
X 1 Chr. 21.15.
Ornan :
2 Chr. 3.1.
ylChr. 21.17.
2 1 Chr. 21.18.
4 Heb.
AranioJL
to Bë'er-shë'bà, and number ye the people, that '' I may know th
" of the people.
3 And Jö'äb said unto the king, Now the lord thy God add unto
the people, how many soever they be, an hundredfold, and íílj the
eyes of my lord the king ' but why doth my lord thek
delight in this thing ?
4 Notwithstandmg the king's word prevailed against Jö'äb, and
against the captains of the host. And Jö'äb and the captains of the
host went out from the presence of the khig, to number the people
of I§'r^-el.
5 IT And they passed over Jôr'dg,n, and pitched in ®Är'6-er, on the
right side of the city that of Gâd, and 'nnK^'^Jâ'zêr
6 ?he™ they came to Gü'e-äd, and to the ^land of Täh'tim-höd'
and they came to ®Dän-jä'an, and round about to ''Zl'dön,
7 ¿íd* came to the strong hold of Tyre, and to all the cities of
Hi'vîtes, and of the Cä'näan-Ites : and they went out to the south of
Ju'dah, Bë'er-shë'bà.
8 So when they had gone to and fro through all the land, they came to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm at the end of nine months and twenty days.
9 And Jö'äb gave up the sum of the numbering of the people unto the
king : '■ and there were in I§'ra,-el eight hundred thousand valiant men
that drew the sword ; and the men of Ju'dah ivlïl five hundred thou¬
sand men.
10 1Í AndDa'vid's heart smote him after that he had numbered the
people. And Da'vid said unto the lord, ' i have sinned greatly in
that i have done: iniquity of thy
servant ; for I have done very foolishly. . /
11 and when Da'vid rose np in the morning, the word of the lord
came unto the prophet " Gäd, Dä'vid's " seer, saying,
12 Go and unto Da'vid, Thus saith the lord, i offer thee three
thisili choose thee one of them, that i may dolt unto thee.
18 So Gâd came to Da'vid, and told him, and said unto him, Shal
" seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land ? or wilt thou flee
three months before '■"'thy tSS'*"®' while they pursue thee ? or staíi there
be three days' pestilence in thy land ? now advise' thee, and consider what
answer I shall return to him that sent me.
14 And Da'vid said unto Gäd, I am in a great strait : let us fall now
into th( hand of the lord; «for his mercies ail 'great: and Get me
not fall into the hand of man.
15 If So »the. lord sent a pestilence upon i§'ra,-el from the moniing
even to the time appointed : and there died of the people from DSi
even to Bë'er-shë'bà seventy thousand men.
16 'And when the angel stretched out his hand towarf Jê-ru'sWm
to destroy it, " the lord repented him of the evil, and said to the j
angel that destroyed the people. It is enough; ní^sS'y thine hand.
And the angel of the lord was by the threlhlS|!floOT of ■'^A-rau'nah the
Jëb'u-site.
17 And Da'vid spake unto the lord when he saw the angel that
smote the people, and said, Lo, "I have sinned, and I have done
Jliivlr'Si: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, Ipraf
thee, be against me, and against my father's house.
18 If And Gäd came that day to Da'vid, and said unto him, ^ Go up,reM
an altar unto the lord in the thîS'iiÂllr of ^A-rau'nah the Jëb'u-i"'
19 And Da'vid'
went up
lord commanded.
according to the saying of Gäd,
went up
ast
430
The plague is stayed.
I. KINGS, 1.
Adonijah exalts himself.
20 And Â-rau'nah looked- forth, and saw the king and his servants
coming on toward him : and A-rau'nah went out, and bowed himself
before the king Ä his face the ground.
21 And Â-rau'nah said, Wherefore is my lord the king come to his
servant? "And Da'vid said. To buy the iteelwSffl'oOT of thee, to build
an altar unto the Lord, that "-the plague may be stayed from the
people.
' 22 And Â-rau'nah said unto Da'vid, Let my lord the king take and
offer up what good unto him : behold, "The'" oxen for theTiinTSffCTTng.
and the threshing instruments and of the oxen for the wood':
: 23 au'twí,®o'kií|,'do«i Â-rau'nah' give unto the king. AndÂ-rau'-
nah said unto the king. The Lord thy God '' accept thee.
' 24 And the king said unto Â-rau'nah, Nay ; but I wiU verfiy buy It of
thee at a price : neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my
God cost me nothing. So 'Da'vid bought the {hiesiliiS-flo'o'r
and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver.
25 And Da'vid built there an altar unto the Lord, and offered burnt
offerings and peace offerings. ^ So the Lord was intreated for the
land, and " the plagwe was stayed from I§'ra-el.
THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS;
la.v., commonly called
THE THIRD BOOK OF THE KINGS.]
CHAPTER 1.
j/ldonijah's usurpation. Bath-sheba intercedes for Solomon. Solomon anointed king.
1 Now king Da'vid was old aSd ^stricken in years ; and they covered
lim with clothes, but he gat no heat.
I 2 Wherefore his servants said unto him, ' Let there be sought for
îuy lord the king ^a young virgin : and let her stand before the king,
"ind 5 cherish hiixi-; and let her lie in thy bosom, that my lord the
iing may get heat.
: 3 So they sought Jor a fair damsel throughout all the coasts of ï§'-
.:-g.-el, and found Äb'1-shag the " Shu'nam-mlte, and brought her to
he king.
llfi 4 And the damsel "S very fair-; and she cherished the king, and min-
vstered to him; but the king knew her not.
5 T Then ''Äd-ö-ni'jah the son of Häg'gith exalted himself, saying,
will ® be king ; and ' he prepared him chariots and horsemen, and
,ifty men to run before him.
(i 6 And his father had not displeased him ' at any time in saying Why
■ last thou done so? and he very goodly
liter Äb'sa-löm.
¡ I And ® he conferred with Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-l'ah, and with ' Â-bï'-
i-thär the priest; andthey 'following Äd-ö-nl'jah helped him.
^S^ButZä'dök the priest, and Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dâ, and
-ia than the prophet, and "Slum'f-i, and Rë'l, and *the mighty men
¡,yhich fâônKed to Da'vid, were not with Äd-ö-ni'jah.
9 And Äd-ö-ni'jah slew sheep and oxen and 'flufnä® by the stone of
'5 hç-lëth, which ¡s'Äe Èn-rô'gel'; and he called all his brethren the
dng's sons, and all the men of Ju'dah the king's servants:
451
b. C. 1017.
aGen.23.8-l&
h Num. 16. 48.
c 1 k. 19. 21.
d Ezek. 20.
40, 41.
€ 1 Chr. 21.
24, 2Ù.
/ch. 21.14.
g ver. 21.
1015.
2 Heb. entered
into dags.
3 Heb. Let
tlirin seek.
4 Heb. a
damsel^ a
riygin.
5 Heb. be a
cherisher
unto him.
a Josh. 19.18.
b 2 Sam. 8. 4.
6 Heb. reign,
c 2 Sam. 1^. 1.
7 Or, all his
life.
f/2Sam..3.3,4.
1 Chr. 3. 2.
8 Heb. his
words were
with .Jonh,
e 2 Sam. 20.2.'».
/ch. 2. 22, 2R.
9 Heb. helped
öfter AdO'
nijah.
g en. 4.18.
h 2 Sam. 23. 6.
10 Or, The
well Rogel,
2 Sam. 17.17.
Adonijah's usurpation.
I. KINGS, 1.
Nathan inform David.
B.c. 3015.
k 1 Chr. 22. 9.
2 Heb.^W up.
3 Heb. Wfiat
tt> thee Í
I ver. 13, 30.
m ver. 7, 8, 9.
n Deut. 31. IG.
ch. 2. K».
4 Heb. sin-
o ver. 19.
p 1 Sam. 10.
24.
5 Heb. Lei
king Áfitmi-
jafi live.
6 Heb. he/ore
the ling,
q 2 Sam. 4. 9.
r ver. 17.
10 but N il thílii the prophet, ând Bê-iiâ i^h, änd. the lïu^hty men, änd
Söl'o-mon his brother, he called not.
11 IT Na'thaii spake unto Bâth'-shë-bâ the mother of Sölc-
mon, saying. Hast thou not heard that Ad-ó-ní'jah the son of ' Häg'-
gith doth reign, and Da'vid our lord knoweth It not?
1 '2 Now therefore come, let me, 1 pray thee, give thee counsel/that
thou mayest save thine own life, and the life of thy son Sñlo-mon.
18 Go and get thee in unto king Da'vid, and say unto him. Didst not
thou, my lord, O kiug, swear unto thine handmaid, saying, '' Assuredly
Söl'o-mon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my
throne? why then doth Äd-ö-nfjah reign?
14 Behold, while thou yet talkest therewith the king, I also will come
in after thee, and ^ confirm thy words.
15 11 And Bâth'-shë-bà went in unto the king into the chamber: and
the king was very old ; and Ab'l-shag the Shu'nam-mlte ministered
unto the king.
16 And Bâth'-shë-bâ bowed, and did obeisance unto the king. And
the king said, ®What wouldest thou?
17 And she said unto him. My lord, 'thou SAvarest by the Lord thy
God unto thine handmaid, saying., Assuredly Söl'o-mon thy son:
reign after me, and he_shall sit upon my throne.
18 And now, behold, Äd-ö-ni jah reigneth ; and äou: my lord thé king,
thou knowest it not ;
19 ""¿Id he hath slain oxen and 'fitiuigs® and sheep in abundance,:
hath called all the sons of the king, and Â-bï'a-thâr the priest, and
Jö'äb the captain of the host : but Söl'o-mon thy servant hath he not
called.
20 And thou, my lord' ti?e king, the eyes of all I§'ra-el tri upon thee,
that thou shouldest tell them who shall sit on the throne of my lord
the king after him.
21 Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my lord the king shall
" sleep with his fathers, that I and my son Söl'o-mon shall be counted
* offenders.
22 11 And, lo, while she yet talked with the king, Nâ'than the pro¬
phet came in.
23 And they told the king, saying. Behold, Nâ'than the prophet.
And when he was come in before the king, he bowed himself before
the king with his face to the ground.
24 And Nâ'than said. My lord, O king, hast thou said, Äd-ö-nfjai
shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne ?
25 " For he is gone down this day, and hath slain oxen and
and sheep in abundance, ^d hath called all the king's sons, and the
captains of the host, and A-hfa-thär the priest; and, behold, they eat
and drink before him, and say, God save king Äd-ö-nl'jah.
26 But me, eveS me thy servant, and Zä'dök the priest, and Bê-nâ-
iah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà, and thy servant Söl'o-mon, hath he not
called.
27 Is this thing done by my lord the king, and thou hast not shewed
" unto thy sSvInts" who should sit on the throne of my lord the king
after him?
28 11 Then king Da'vid answered and said. Call me Bâth'-shÊ-l)»-
And she came ® into the king's presence, and stood before the king.
29 And the king sware, and said, «.ts the Lokd liveth, Ä
redeemed my soul out of all adversity.
30 ""TOrtPy as I SAvare unto thee by the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, saying
452 _
fstrattli
fstli0
Solomon anointed king.
I. KINGS, 1.
Joy in Jerusalem.
Assuredly Söl'o-mon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit
upon my throne in my stead ; Te?íiy so will I do this day.
31 Then Bâth'-shë-bà bowed wth Êlï face to the earth, and did
ÓSSS to the king, and said, 'Let my lord king Da'vid live for ever.
32 ^ And king Da'vid said. Call me Za'dök the priest, and Xa'tlian
the prophet, and Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà. And they came
before the king.
33 AndV, king said imto them, ' Take with you the servants of
your lord, and cause Söl'o-mon my son to ride upon mine own mule,
and bring him down to " Gl'hon :
34 aiid let Zä'dök the priest and Xa'than the prophet ^anoint him
there king over ï§'ra-el: and "blow ye wth the trumpet, and say,
God save king Söl'o-mon.
35 Then ye shall come up after him, "id'he sS come and sit upon my
throne ; for he shall be king in my stead : and I have appointed him
to be prince over I§'ra-el and over Ju'dah.
36 And Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dâ answered the king, and said.
Amen : the Lord, the God of my lord the king, say so too.
"As the Lord hath been with my lord the king, even so be he
,with Söl'o-mon, and " make his throne greater than the throne of my
lord king Da'vid.
|i 38 So Zä'dök the priest, and hiä'than the prophet, ''and Bê-nâ'jah
the son of Jê-hoi'a-dâ, and the Chër'eth-îtes' and the Pë'leth-ïtes,
went down, and caused Söl'o-mon to ride upon king Dâ'vid's mule,
and brought him to Gl'hon.
39 And Zä'dök the priest took fíe horn of "oil out of the and
''anointed Söl'o-mon. And they blew the trumpet; "and all the
people said, God save king Söl'o-mon.
40 And all the people came up after him, and the people piped with
'pipes, and rejoiced with great joy, so that the earth rent with the
sound of them.
' 41 H And Äd-ö-nl'jah and all the guests that Zerl with him heard it
as they had made an end of eating. And when Jö'äb heard the
sound of the trumpet, he said. Wherefore ¡It'ills noise of the city being
in an uproar ?
42 he yet spake, behold, Jön'a-than the son of Â-bî'a-thâr the
priest came: and Ad-o-nl'jah said,""""""' Come in; for "'thou fita wthy
man, and bringest good tidings.
43 And Jön'a-than answered and said to Ad-ö-nl'jah, Verily our lord
king Dâ'vid hath made Söl'o-mon king";
44 and the king hath sent with him Zä'dök the priest, and Xâ'than
the prophet, and Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dâ, and the Chër'eth-
îtes' and the Pë'leth-ïtes, and they have caused him to ride upon the
king's mule ;
, 'Í5 and^ Zä'dök the priest and Xâ'than the prophet have anointed him
'king in Gl'hon: and they are come up from thence rejoicing, so that
the city rang again. This ü the noise that ye have heard.
46 And also Söl'o-mon "sitteth on the throne of the kingdom.
47 And moreover the king's servants came to bless our lord king
Da'vid, saying. Thy '' God make the name of Söl'o-mon better than thy
name, and make his throne greater than thy throne'; 'and* the king
bowed himself upon the bed.
i 48 And also thus said the king. Blessed the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el,
which hath * given Sñl to sit on my throne this day, mine eyes even
seeing !i:
453
b. 0. 1015.
S Neh. 2. a.
Dan. 2. 4.
f 2 Sutn. 2'1. 6.
2 Heb. which
bclongctli
to inc.
u 2 rirr. Jfi. 30.
X 1 Sam. 10.1 ;
H:. 12.
2 Sam. 2. 4.
cli. Ii'. 10.
2 K. n.
V 2 Sam. 15.10.
2 K. y. 13.
z Josh. 1. .5.17.
I Sam. 20.13.
a ver. 47.
t>2 Snm. 8. 18;
23. 20-23.
c Ex. .30. 2.3.
Pi. 80. 2(».
(11 Chr. 20.22.
el Sam. 10.24.
3 Or, ßutes.
/2 Sam. 18.27.
g 1 Chr. 29. 23.
h ver. 37.
t Gen. 47. 31.
k ch. 3. 6.
David charges Solomon.
I. KINGS, 2.
Death of Dami.
ich. 2.33.
m 1 Sam. 14.
45.
2Sam. 14.11.
Acts 27. 34.
6 Josh. 23.14.
c Deut. 17.19.
d Deut. 29. 9.
1 Chr. 22.12.
2 Or, do
wisely,
1 Sam. 18. 5.
e 2 Sam. 7. 2.5.
/Ps. 1.32. 12.
0 2 K. 20. .3.
h 2 Sam. 7.12.
eh. 8. 2.5.
8 Heb. fie cut
off from íAee
Jrnm. the
throve.
1 2 Sam. 3. 39.
I- 2 Sam. .3. 27.
12 Sam. 20.10.
4 Heb. set.
n 2 Sam. 19.
31. .38.
o 2 Sam. 9. 7,
10 ; 19. 28.
V 2 Sam. 17.
27.
q 2 Sam. 16.5.
5 Heb. strong,
r 2 Sam. 19.18.
s 2 Sam. 19.23.
t Ex. 20. 7.
u Gen. 42.38.
xch. 1.21.
Acts 2.29.
2/ 2 Sam. 5. 7.
2 2 Sam. 5. 4
I Chr. 29. 2Ö.
B.O.1015. 49 And all the guests Äd-ö-nl'jah were afraid, and rose
up, and went every man his way.
50 IT And Äd-ö-nl'jah feared because of Söl'o-mon'j and he arose, and
went, and ' caught hold on the horns of the altar.
51 And it was told Söl'o-mon, saying. Behold, Äd-ö-nl'jah feareth
king Söl'o-mon : for, lo, he hath ''lätd" hold on the horns of the altar
saying, Let king Söl'o-mon swear unto me tiSs day that he wül not
slay his servant with the sword.
52 And Söl'o-mon said. If he Smu shew himself a worthy man, "'there
shall not an hair of 1dm fall to the earth : hut if wickedness be
found in him, he shall die.
53 So king Söl'o-mon sent, arid they brought him down from the
altar. And he came and am'to king Söl'o-mon : and Söl'o-mon
said unto him. Go to tldne house.
CHAPTER 2.
David's charge to Solomon. David's death. Solomon's severe policy.
a Gen. 4r. 29. 1 Xow "the days of Da'vid drew nigh that he should die; and he
charged Söl'o-mon his son, saying,
2 ''I go the way of all the earth : "be thou strong therefore, and shew
thyself a man ;
3 and keep the charge of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, to
keep his statutes, his commandments, and his jSd|™?itJ, and h»
testimonies, according to líiat which is Written in the law of Mö'§e§, that thou
mayest '''^prosper in all that thou doest, and whithersoever thou
turnest thyself :
4 tha^* the Lord may "Sbush his word which he spake conceridng me,
saying, If thy children take heed to their way, to ''walk before me
in truth with all their heart and with all their soul, '' there shall not
"fail thee (said he) a man on the throne of I§'ra-el.
5 Moreover thou knowest also what Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-l'ah'did
unto me^?ve1i what he did to the two captains of the hosts of Ig'rarol,
unto '^^Ab'nêr the son of Xèr, and unto 'Am'g,-sa the son of Je'th&i
whom he slew, and * shed the blood of war in peace, and put the
blood of war upon his girdle that wi| about his loins, and in his shoes
that were on his feet.
6 Do therefore according to thy wisdom, and let not his hoar head
go down to the grave in peace. _ ,
7 But shew kindness unto the sons of " Bär-zil'la-I the Gll'ç-âd-ît^j
and let them be of those that " eat at thy table : for so they came to
me when I fled Äb'sa-löm thy brother. _
8 And, behold, 'Ííereís' with thee » Shïm'ç-I the son of Gë'rà, the Bën'-
ja-mîte of Bâ-hû'rim, cursed me with a "grievous curse in the
day when I went to Mä-hS-nä'im: but '"he came down to meet me at
Jôr'dan, and 'I sware to him by the Lord, saying, I will not put thee
to death with the sword.
9 N ow therefore ' hold him not guUtless,' for thou fît a "vdse man-
andThliuwiU Slow .what thoU oughtest to do unto him; and thou^'sMt bring his
hoar head " do-mi to the grave with blood.
10 And '"Da'vid slept with his fathers, and was buried in ^the city of
Da'vid.
11 And the days that Da'vid "reigned over ϧ'r9,-el were forty years'
seven years reigned he in Hë'bron, and thirty and three years reigned
he in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
" 454
i
Adonijah is slain.
I. KINGS, 2.
Abiathar is deposed.
12 IT ° And* Sol'o-mon sat upon the throne of Da'vid his father ; and
his kingdom was established greatly.
13 IT Then Äd-ö-nl'jah the son of Häg'gith came to Bâth'-shë-bà the
mother of Söl'o-mon. And she said, * Comest thou peaceably ? And
he said, Peaceably.
14 He said moreover, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And she
said. Say on.
15 Aiijl he said. Thou knowest that the kingdom was ■'mine, and
ttat all I§'ra-el set their faces on me, that I should reign : howbeit the
kingdom is turned about, and is become my brother's : for '' it was his
from the Lord.
16 And now I ask one petition of thee, ®deny me not. And she
said unto him. Say on.
17 And he said. Speak, I pray thee, unto SöTo-mon the king, (for he
will not say thee nay,) that he give me ® Äb'I-shag the Shu'nam-mlte
to wife.
18 And Bâth'-shë-bâ said. Well ; I wül speak for thee unto the king.
19 IT Bâth'-shë-bà therefore went unto king Söl'o-mon, to speak
unto him for Äd-ö-nl'jah. And the king rose up to meet her, and
■' bowed himself unto her, and sat down on his throne, and caused a
to be set for the king's mother ; " and she sat on his right hand.
20 Then she said, I one small petition of thee ; 'ílny mlïot"'"
And the king said unto her. Ask on, my mother: for I will not
eav thee nay.
. <feny thee.
21 And she said. Let Äbl-shag the Shu'nam-mlte be given to Äd-ö-
nl'jah thy brother to wife.
22 And king Söl'o-mon answered and said unto his mother. And
why dost thou ask Äb'l-shag the Shu'nam-mlte for Äd-ö-nl'jah? ask
for him the kingdom also ; for he II mine elder brother ; even for
him, and for Ä-bl'a-thär the priest, and for Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-
I'ah.
23 Then king Söl'o-mon sware by the Lord, saying, 'God do so to
me, and more also, if Äd-ö-nl'jah have not spoken this word against
his own life.
24 Now therefore' âl the Lord liveth, hath established me, and
set me on the throne of Da'vid my father, and who hath made me an
house, as he promised, sureiy Äd-ö-nl'jah shall be put to death this day.
■ 25 And king Söl'o-mon sent by the hand of Bê-nâ'jah the son of
Jê-hoi'a-dà ; and Im fell upon him, that he died.
26 1 And unto Ä-bl'g,-thär the priest said the king. Get thee to
' Än'g,-thoth, unto thine own fields ; for thou âît ' worthy of death :
but I will not at this time put thee to death, "• because thou barest
the^ark of the Lord God before Da'vid my father, and because "thou
wast^" afflicted in all wherein my father was afflicted.
27 So Söl'o-mon thrust out Ä-bl'g,-thär from being priest unto the
Lord ; that he might "fulfil the word of the Lord, which he spake
concerning the house of E'll in Shldoh.
28
And the tidings came to Jo'äb ; for Jo'äb ^'had turned after Äd-ö-
nl'jah, though he turned not after Äb'sa-löm. And Jö'äb fled unto
the ""rSt"'® of the Lord, and ' caught hold on the horns of the altar.
29 And it was told king Söl'o-mon, fied unto the of
the Lord,' and, behold, hi!l by the altar. Then Söl'o-mon sent Bê-
nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà, saying. Go, fall upon him.
30 And Bê-nâ'jah came to the of the Lord, and said unto
him. Thus saith the king. Come forth. And he said. Nay ; but I will |
455
b. c. 1015.
al Chr. 29.23.
1014.
b 1 Sam. 16.
4, 5.
c ch. 1. 5.
d I Chr. 22. 9.
2 Heb. fum
not away
îny/oce.
€ ch. I. 3,4.
/Ex.20.12.
ff Ps. 45. 9.
A ch. 1. 7.
i Ruth 1.17.
Jb 2 Sam. 7. IL
1 Chr. 22.10.
1014.
7 Josh. 21.18.
3 Heb. a man
of death,
m I Sam. 23.6
2 Sam. 15. 24.
n 1 Sam. 22.
20, 23.
2 Sam. 15. 24
o 1 Sam. 2.
31-35.
p ch. 1. 7.
q ch. 1. 50.
Joah is slain.
I. KINGS, 3.
Shimei pul to death
b. c. 1014.
S Num. 35. 33.
Deut. 19.13.
t Judg. 9. 24.
Ps. 7. Id.
u 2 Chr. 21.13.
X 2 Sam. 3. 27.
y 2 Sam. 20.10.
e 2 Sam. 3. 29.
a Prov. 25.5.
1014.
ft Num. 25. II,
12,1.3.
c ver. 27.
e2 Sam. 15.23.
r T.ev. 20. 9.
*Jo5h. 2. 19.
2 Sam. 1. 10.
1011.
g 1 Sam. 27. 2
A 2 Sam. 16.5.
i Ps. 7.16.
L- Prov. 25. 5.
/ ver. 12.
2 Chr. 1.1.
1014.
o ch. 7.8.
die liert\ And Jíe-na'iah brought the king word again, saying, Thus
said .hl'rib, and thus he answered me.
81 And the king said unto him, ''Do as he hath said, and fall upon
him, and bury him ; •' that thou mayest take away the blood
which Jö'äb shed' without cause, from me' and from "1,iy faaier'"L'Ä""
32 And the Lokd ' shall return his blood upon his own head, beer te
fell upon two men more righteous "and better than he, and slew them
with the sword, and my father 1 )riVid j""* Sw ft^notT'"^' to vit, ^Ih'jièrthe
son of Xer, captain of the host of I§'ra-el, and "Âm'a,-sâ the son of
Jê'thèr, captain of the host of Jü'dah.
38 "'to shall their blood return upon the head of Jö'äb, and ''upon the
head of his seed for ever : "but USt" DaVid, and SSt his seed, and SJiJ
his house, and "Kt his throne, shall there be peace for ever from the Loed.
34 xfren Bê-nâ'iah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dâ went up, and fell upon him,
and slew him ; and he was buried in his own house in the wilderness.
35 IT And the king put Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà in his room
ove^tlie host : and Zä'dök the priest did the king put in the room
of " A-bI'g,-thar.
36 IT And the king sent and called for ^ Shïm'e-ï, and said unto him.
Build thee an house in Jê-rri'sâ-lëm, and dwell there, and go not forth
thence any whither.
37 For goest out, and passest over'the
brook Kîd'ron, for certain that thou shalt surely die: thy
blood shall be upon thine own head.
38 And Shim'e-I said unto the king. The saying is good ; as my lord
the king hath said, so will thy servant do. And Shim'e-I dwelt in
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm many days.
39 And it came to pass at the end of three years, that two of the
servants of Shïm'ç-î ran away unto "A'chish, son of jiÄSSl' kmg oi
Gáth. And they told Shïm'§-î, saying, Behold, thy servants ^ in Gilth
_40 jVnd Shim'e-I arose, and saddled his ass, and went to Gàth to
A'chish, to seek his servants : and Shim'g-I went, and brought his
servants from Gäth.
41 And it was told Söl'o-mon that Shïm'ç-I had gone from Jê-ru'si-
lëm to Gäth, and was come again.
42 And the king sent and called for Shlm'e-I, and said unto him,
Did I not make thee to swear by the Lord, and protested unto thee,
saying. Know for certain, that on the day thou goest out, and walkest
abroad any whither, thou shalt surely die ? and thou saidst unto
me. The sTylngthit I have heard Is good.
43 Why then hast thou not kept the oath of the Lord, and the
commandment that I have charged thee with?
44 The king said moreover to Shïm'ç-I, Thou knowest " all the wick¬
edness which thine heart is pri-v^^ to, that thou didst to Da'vid my
father : therefore the Lord shall ' return thy wickedness upon thine
own head.'
45 bS? king Söl'o-mon äSiitJ blessed, and ' the throne of Da'vid shall
be established before the Lord for ever. _ _
46 So the king commanded Bê-nâ';ah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà; Mdi»
went out, and fell upon him, that he died. And the 'kingdom was
established m the hand of Söl'o-mon.
J CHAPTER 3.
Solomon's league with Pharaoh. His choice of wisdom. His judgment.
1 And " Söl'o-mon made affinity with Phä'raöh king of Ë'gjfpt)
456
Solomon chooses wisdom.
I. KINGS, 3.
The disputing mothers.
took Phä'raöh's daughter, and brought her into the ' city of Da'vid,
until he had made an end of building his = own house, and the house
of the Lord, and Hhe wall of Jê-ru'sa-lëm round about.
2 ■'"Only the people sacriticed in tue high places, because there was no
house built ""0° the name of the Lord' until those days.
3 And Sól'o-mon "loved the Lord, ''walking in the statutes of Da'vid
his father : only he sacrificed and burnt incense in the Idgh places.
4 And 'the king went to GIb'e-on to sacrifice there; *for that iiäs
the great high place : a thousand burnt offerings did böl'o-mon offer
upon that_altar.
5 1í 'In GIb'g-on the Lord appeared to Sol'o-mon "*in a dream by
night : and God said. Ask what I shall give thee.
6 "And Sol'o-mon said, Thou hast shewed unto thy servant Da'vid
my father great kSfdneM, according as he "walked before thee in truth,
and in righteousness, and in uprightness of heart with thee; and
thou hast kept for him this great kindness, that thou ^ hast given him
a son to sit on his throne, as ¡1 is this day.
7 And now, O Lord my God, thou hast made thy servant king
instead of Da'vid my father: «and I amÄ a little child; I know not
how 'to go out or come in.
8 And thy servant Is in the midst of thy people which thou ' hast
chosen, a great people, ' that cannot be numbered nor counted for
multitude.
9 "Give lily'sefvlitthfretol ail ^ understanding heart '"to judge thy peo¬
ple, that I may "discern between good and e?fi; for who is able to
'judge this thy great " people?
10 And the speech pleased the Lord, that Söl'o-mon had asked this
dhing.
Í 11 And God said unto him. Because thou hast asked this thing, and
hast ^not asked for thyselflong life; neither hast asked riches for
thyself, nor hast asked the life of thme enemies ; but hast asked for
■thyself understanding ^to discern judlèmOTÎ;
12''tehoid,' I have done according to thy wSidV 'lo, I have given
I thee a wise and an understanding heart ; so that there hath®b^n none
like thee before thee, neither after thee shaU any arise hke unto
thee.
c 13 And I have also "given thee that which thou hast not asked, both
>*'riches' and honour," so that there ® shall not be any among the kings
vlike unto thee, all thy days.
14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways, to keep my statutes and my
^¡commandments, "as thy father Da'vid did walk, then I will-'"lengthen
thy days.
1. 15 And Söl'o-mon « awoke,' and, behold, lllíál a dream; and he came
. to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and stood before the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
Í and offered up burnt offerings, and offered peace offerings, and* made
a feast to all his servants.
16 1; Then came there two women, ÎiSiwSi harlots, unto the king,
and'"stood before him.
i'it 17 And the one woman said, on my lord, I and this woman dwell in
j-one house ; and I was delivered of a chüd Avith her in the house,
is And it came to pass the third day after I was delivered, that
B. C. 1014.
this Avoman Avas delivered also: and
Ave
together; aire «S no
stranger with us in the house, saA'e we two in the house.
19 And this woman's child died in the night ; because she overlaid it.
20 And she arose at midnight, and took my son from beside me,
457
b 2 Sam. 5. 7.
c ch. 7. 1.
d ch. 6.
e eh. y. 15,19.
/Lev. 17. .3.
Dent. 12. 2.
ch. 22. 4.3.
g Deut. C. 5.
Rom. .3. 28.
h ver. f», 14.
í2Chr. 1..3.
k 1 Chr. 10. 39.
l ch. 9. 2.
«I Num. 12.6.
Mat. 1. 20.
o ch. 2. 4 ; 9.4.
Ps. 15. 2.
p ch. 1. 4
q I Chr. 29. l.
r Num. 27.17.
s Deut. 7. 6.
t Gen. 13.16.
« 2 Chr. 1.10.
Jam. 1. 5.
2 lieb, heav'
ing.
X Ps. ?2. 1, 2.
y Heb. 5. 14.
2 Jam. 4. 3.
3 Heb. many
day».
4 Heb. to hear.
a 1 John 5.
14. l.S.
h ch. 4. 20, 30,
31 ; 5. 12.
Eccl. 1.16.
c Mat. 6. 33.
Eph. .3. 20.
d ch. 4. 21, 24.
Prov. 3. 16.
5 Or, hath
not !)een.
e ch. 15. 5.
/Ps.yi. 16.
g Gen. 41. <.
7i Gen. 40. 20.
ch. 8. 05.
Mark 6. 21.
Solomon's judgment.
I. KINGS, 4.
Solomon's oßcen,
B.c. 1014.
ib Gen. 30.
Is. 49. 1.5.
Jer. 31. 20.
2 Heb. were
hot.
^ve^. 9,11,12.
3 Heb. in i/te
midst of him.
4 Or, the chi^
officer.
5 Or, secre¬
taries.
a 2 Sam. 8.16.
0 Or, chro¬
nicler.
h ch. 2. 3.5.
c ch. 2. 27.
d ver. 7.
e 2 Sam. 8.18.
y2Sam. li. .3'.
1 Chr. 27. 33.
0 ch. 5.14.
k Num. 32. 41.
But the other said, luiili
while thine handmaid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and laid her dead
child in my bosom.
21 And when I rose in the morning to give my child suck, behold it
was dead : but when I had considered it in the morning, behold,'iit
was not my son, which I did bear.
22 And the other woman said. Nay ; but the living is my son, and the
dead îâ thy son. And this said. No ; but the dead il thy son, and the
living Is my son. Thus they spake loefore the king.
23 Then said the king. The one saith. This Is my son that livetli, and
thy son is the dead : and the other saith, N ay ; but thy son 11 the dead,
and my son is the living.
24 And the king said, "eiSS me a sword. And they brought a sword
before the kmg.
25 And the king said. Divide the living child in two, and give half
to the one, and half to the other.
26 Then spake the woman whose the living child wll imto the king,
for * her bowels ^ yearned upon her son, and she said, 8ii my lord, dve
her the living chUd, and in no wise slay it. " ' ^
be neither mine nor thine"; divide íí;
!7 Then the king answered and said, Give her the living child, and
in no wise slay it ; she 'á the mother thereof.
28 And all I§'ra-el heard of the ISSnrat which the king had judged;
and they feared the king: for they saw that the 'wisdom of GodíS
®in him, to do jSalS'it.
CHAPTER 4.
Solomon's princes and officers. His wisdom and greatness.
1 And king Söl'o-mon was king over all I§'ra,-el.^
2 And these wlie the princes which he had ; Az-g,-rl'ah the son of
Zä'dök, * the priest";
8 Èl-i-hô'reph and A-hl'jíii, the sons of ShI'sha, ^scribes; "Jê-hôsk'i^
phät the son of Â-hîTud, the ® recorder";
4 and 'Bê-nâ'iah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà "m over the host; and Zä'dök
and Â-hï'a,-thâr " were ® priests ;
5 ^nd* Az-a,-rl'ah the son of Nâ'than w2s over ''the officers; andZâtud
the son of Nâ'than was «a«ii''''the king's friend;
6 and^ A-hl'shar wSs over the household; and "Äd-ö-nl'ram the son of
Ab'dà wis over the
7 IT And Söl'o-mon had twelve officers over all Is'ra-el, "which
provided victuals for the king and his household : each man ' had to maie
a year made provision,
provision for a month in the year. _
8 And these Sfi their names : Ben-huTiíth" w\u-™Xy ot E'phrâ-îm :
_9 ^%®eí-dé'ker?®'^' iu Mä'käz, and in Shâ-âl'bim, and Bôth-shë'mësh,anii
E'lon-böth-hä'nän :
10 ''^'"'BeS-hl'redf''' íu Är'u-böth ; to him pertained sw'Jo'i?,' and all the
land of Hë'phêr : k
11 in all the of Dôr; ''Sí" had Tä'phathithe
daughter of Söl'o-mon to "wife :
12 Bâ'a-nà the son of A-hllud; Tä'a-näch andMê-gid'd^
and all Béth-shë'ân" which is'ÂflS'r'ïthSn, beneath Jëz'rg-el, from Bëth-
shë'ân to l'bël-mê-hô'lah,
18 ^"Ben-gíbef,"®'^' in Ra'moth-gïl'g-âd; to him pertained ''the to"wnsoi
Jâ'îr the son of Mâ-nâs'seh, which Sre in Gîl'ç-âd; to him
tained ' the region of Är'göb, which Is in Bâ'shân, threescore gW
cities with walls and brasen bars :
458 _
SolomorCs resources.
1. KINGS, 5.
His wisdom and greatness.
river -
Kiver
14 Â-hm'g,-dâb the son of Id'do, ^ Mâ-hS-nâ'im :
15 A-him'a-äz, """ in Näph'tg,-li ; he also took the daughter of
Söl'o-mon to wife :
16 Ba'ííS" the son of Hu'shai, in Äsh'er and uelÄl
17 Jê-hôsh'9,-phât the son of Pär'u-ah, in Is's9.-char:
18 Shim'§-i the son of^E'lt!''in Bën'ja-min: _
19 Gë'bër the son of XTrl, """ in the "°iand^ of Gü'g-äd, the country
of Sl'hön king of the Äm'ör-Ites' and of Ög king of Bä'shän ; and he
was the only officer^ which "S in the land.
20 IT Jü'dah and I§'ra-el weil many, 'as the sand which 1| by the sea
in multitude, eating and drinking' and making merry.
21 And " Söl'o-monover all the kingdoms from ° the Srvlr unto the
land of the Phl-lls'tme§, and unto the border of Egypt: ''they
brought presents, and served Söl'o-mon all the days of his life.
22 H And Söl'o-mon's ® provision for one day was thirty ^ measures
of fine fiour, and threescore measures of meal';
2.3 iea" fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and an hun-
'dred sheep, beside harts, and and and fatted fowl.
24 For he had dominion over all the region on this side the mvei,
'from Tiph'sah even to ¿ílí' over «all the kings on this side the
and ""he had peace on all sides round about him.
25 And Jü'dah and I§'rg,-el ®dwelt ®safely, 'every man under his
vine and under his fig tree, "from Dán even to Bë'er-shë'bà, all the
days of Söl'o-mon.
26 IT And Söl'o-mon had forty thousand stalls of " horses for his
chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen.
27 And ^ those officers provided victual for king Söl'o-mon, and for
all that came unto king Söl'o-mon's table, every man in his month :
f f It Qxr lacked nothing.
L lUtJy let nothing be lacking.
28 Barley also and straw for the horses and brought they
unto the place where the officers were, every man according to his
charge.
29 H And "God gave Söl'o-mon wisdom and understanding exceed¬
ing much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand that II on the sea
shore.
30 And Söl'o-mon's wisdom excelled the 'wisdom of all the children
'of the east, and all "the wisdom of E'gypt.
31 For he was ''wiser than all men ; "than E'than the Èz'rg.-hîte,-''and
Hë'man, and cLccou ' and Där'dä, the sons of Ma'hol : and his fame was
in all the nations round about.
32 And « he spake three thousand proverbs : and his * songs were a
thousand and five.
, 33 And he spake of trees, from the cedar that II in Lëb'a-non even
unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall : he spake also of
¡beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes.
34 And ' there came of all to hear the wisdom of Söl'o-mon,
from all kings of the earth, which had heard of his wisdom.
CHAPTEPt 5.
Solomon contracts with Hiram. Preparing to iuild the temple.
1 And " Hï'ram king of Tyre sent his servants unto Söl'o-mon ; for
lie had heard that they had anointed him king in the room of his
father : ' for Hl'ram was ever a lover of Dä'vid.
■2 And " Söl'o-mon sent to Hl'ram, saying,
3 Thou knowest how that Dä'vid my father could not build an
459
b. c. lou.
2 Or, to J/o-
Itanaim.
k Dcut. 3. 8.
I Oen. 22.17.
ch. 3. K
m P8. 72. 3, 7.
» 2 Chr. 9. 2ü.
Ps. 72. 8.
o Gen. 15.18.
Joeh. 1. 4.
p Pe. 68. 29.
.3 Heb. breads
4 Heb. cor.
q Pe. 72.11.
r 1 Chr. 22. 9-
s» Jer. 23. 6.
5 Heb. confi'
flfUtllJ.
t Mic. 4. 4.
u Judg. 2ü. 1.
X ch. 10. 20.
2 Chr. 1.14.
y Deut. 17.16.
h Gen. 25. 6.
c Acts 7. 22.
d ch. S. 12.
e 1 Chr. 1.5. lü.
/1 Chr. 2. 6 ;
0. 33.
f7Prov. 1. 1.
h S. of S. 1.2-
»ch. 10.1.
2 Chr. 9.1.
n vor. 10, 18.
2 Chr. 2.
Huram.
h 2 .Sam. .5.1«
1 Chr. 14. L
Am. 1. 9.
c 2 Chr. 2. .i
The contract to build.
I. KINGS, 6.
Solomon's numerous builden,
b.c. 1014.
tl 1 Chr. 2
2S. 3.
€ ch. 4. 24.
1 Chr. 22. S
/2 Chr. 2. 4.
2 Heb. sai/,
g 2 Sam. 7.13.
1 Chr. 17. 12;
22. 10.
h 2 Chr. 2. í
10.
t2Chr. 2.16.
3 Heb. send.
k Ezr. 3. 7.
Acts 12. 20.
12 Chr. 2.10.
4 Heb. cor.
m ch. 3.12.
5 Heb. tnbute
Ol men.
n eh. 4. 6
o ch. 9. 21.
2 Chr. 2.17.
p l Chr. 22. 2.
1012.
a 2 Chr. 3.1,2.
6 Acts 7. 47.
6 Heb. huüt.
c See Ezek.
41.1, &c.
cedar trees and fir trees according io ^"ii \.\a
timber of cedar and timber of Ûr according to «til liiîJ
house the name of the Loed his God ''for the wars which were
about him on every side, until the Loed put them under the soles of
his feet.
4 But now the Lord my God hath given me "rest on every side'.
'theVe'is ''" neither adversary, nor evil occurrent.
5-''.Vnd, behold, I '•'purpose to build an house To" the name of the
Loed my God, "as the Loed spake unto Da'vid my father, saying,
Thy son, whom I will set upon thy throne in thy room, he shaU build
the house "tor" uiy name.
6 N ow therefore conmrand thou that they heAV me '' cedar trees out
of Lëb'a-nqn ; and my servants shall be with thy servants: and
""^îw'îifilÏTCthlé"" hire for thy servants according to all that thou shalt
"""ay"'' for thou knowest that thérels not among us any that can skill
to liew timber like unto the ISáS'ShSm;
7 IT And it came to pass, when Hi'ram heard the words of Söl'o-mon,
that he re.ioiced greatly, and said. Blessed the Loed this day, which
hath given unto Da'vid a wise son over this great people. •
8 And Hi'ram sent to S51'o-mon, saying, I have " heà?!'"" "«sä"®" which
thou Tilfslnurntome:"'' I wül do all thy deslro concerning timben of
cedar, and concerning timber of fir.
9 My servants shall bring t'iem down from Lëb'a-non unto the sea:
'and 1 will inake"S\XrafmögS'by"8ea unto the place that thou shalt
® appoint me, and wül cause them to be blöken'up" there, and thou shalt
receive and thou shalt accomplish my desire, *'in giving food for
my household.
10 So Hi'ram gave Söl'o-mon
desire.
11 'And SoTo-mon gave Hi'ram twenty thousand ^measures of
wheat food to his household, and twenty measures of pure oil:
thus gave Söl'o-mon to Hi'ram year by year.
I'i And the Lord ga^ e Söl'o-mon wisdom, '"as he promised hinij and
there was peace between Hi'ram and Söl'o-mon ; and they two made
a league together.
13 If And king Söl'o-mon raised a He\-y out of all I§'rg,-el; and
the levy was thirty thousand men.
14 And he sent them to Lëb'a-non, ten thousand a month by
courses ; a month they were in Lëb'a-non, añd two months at home:
and " Äd-ö-nl'ram "as over the levy.
15 "And Söl'o-mon had threescore and ten thousand that bare bur¬
dens, and fourscore thousand timtwerc hewers in the mountains; .i
Iß llesKÎe the <lueí of Soro-inon'8 officers which/re/'g XI -f-l-iTOü fhnn^aTld
lb besides Sol'D-mon's chief officers that were OVei 1116 WOlK, tniee UlOUbaiHi
and three hundred, which bar"'rule over the people that wrought in tbe
work.
17 And the king commanded, and they hew?í'¿ut great stones, costly
stones, ""'i to lay the foundation of the house.,vuh ivrougw«^
18 And Söl'o-mon's builders and Hi'ram's builders "ud'the (ÄutesW :
fLshîTtuemVand\"r7pMe^^^^^ timber aud the stoues to buüd the house. #
CHAPTER 6.
The temple begun. Its style, dimensions and ornaments.
1 And " it came to pass in the four hundred and eightieth year after
the children of Is'ra-el were come out of the land of E'gypt, in the
- " - ■ " - - • - t-i, zif. ^bich
fourth year of Söl'o-mon's reign over Is'ra-el, in the month z!y',
i'¡ the second month, that ''he ®began to build the house of the LoRn
2 And "the house -which king Söl'o-mon built for the Lord, the
460
The temple begun.
I. KINGS, 6.
Description of the temple-
length thereof "S threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty
aihits, and the height thereof thirty cubits.
3 And the porch before the temple of the house, twenty cubits
the length thereof, according to the breadth of the house ; and ten
cubits WM the breadth thereof before the house.
4 And for the house he made ''-windows of flxeTiauiliHwort.
5 IT And ® against the wall of the house he built " round about,
Snet' the walls of the house round about, both of the temple and of
the oracle ; and he made aidÄamtirs round about :
6 Sf nethermost five cubits broad, and the nuddle wâs six
cubits broad, and the third Zii seven cubits broad : for on the outside he made
reliatements bi the V(dl Of the llOUSC narrowed rests abOUt, that the
beams should not tavïhJfd in the walls of the house.
7 And "the house, when it was in building, was built of stone made
ready ^ there was neither hammer nor a« S2Í
any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was in building.
8 The door for the middle sideSmbers"was in the right * side of the house :
and they went up '"by'' winding stairs into the middle cÄamIm, and out
of the middle into the third.
9 So he built the house, and finished it ; and he covered the house
® with beams and pfÄ of cedar.
10 And he built tSortes against all the house, each five cubits high :
and they rested on the house with timber of cedar.
11 H And the word of the Lord came to Söl'o-mon, saying,
12 Concerning this house which thou art in building, 'if thou wilt walk
in my statutes, and execute my jîîdiSïïems, and keep all my command¬
ments to walk in them ; then will I Sbi?sh my word with thee, * which
I spake unto Da'vid thy father;
18 And ' I will dwell among the children of Ig'r^-el, and will not
•" forsake my people I§'ra-el.
14 " So Sol'o-mon buüt the house, and finished it.
15 And he built the walls of the house within with boards of cedar;
from the floor of the house" âmo the walls of the cieling; he covered
thS on the inside with wood": and he covered the floor of the house with
E'owdl of fir.
16 And he buüt twenty cubits on the hind^part of the house" A""'"
with boards of cedar from the floor unto the waiis; he even built thenx
for it within, for an oracle, f-fm for the " most holy
17 And the house, that là; the temple before the omde, was forty cubits
long.
18 And
there was cedar Sn the house within, """ carved with ® knops and
open flowers : all was cedar ; there was no stone seen.
19 And heprep'S-STa^i^oïlcSm^hemidstof the housB wltliin, to set there the
ark of the covenant of the Lord.
20 And withiñ'théVmdewisTspu'cro/ twenty cubits in length, and twenty
cubits in breadth, and twenty cubits in the height thereof; and he
overlaid it Avith pure gold; and he 'covered the altar "'"'«itíí"cedar.
"21 So Söl'o-mon overlaid the house within with pure gold : and he
®dre^äaÄs''ot'gSid'iSo8s'®'''''before the oracle; and he overlaid it "with
gold.
t^'^ojAnd the whole house he overlaid with gold, until Tii'^te^^was'
íinisffi' also "the whole altar that beYon^ato the oracle he overlaid with
gold.
23 1 And the oracle "he made two ten
cubits high.
461
I
b. 0.1012.
<f Ezek. 40,16.
2 Or, windows
broarf within,
and narrow
without.
3 Or, upon, or,
joining to.
e Ezek. 41. G.
f ver. 10, ly,
20,21,31.
<7 Dent. 27.5,6.
ch. 5.18.
4 Heb.
shoulder.
1005.
h ver. 14,38.
,7 Or, the vault
hcanis ami
the cieiings
with cedar.
i eh. 2. 4} 9. 4.
i"2Sain. 7.13.
1 Chr. 22. 10.
I Ex. 25. 8.
2 Cor. 6.10.
m Deut. 31. G.
o Ex. 26. 33.
Lev. 16. 2.
2 Chr. 3. 8.
Heb. 9. 3.
6 Or, gourds.
' Or, he ovrr-
Inirt the iiilor
oho. which
was of
cedar.
p Ex. 30.1.
q Ex. .37. 7.
2 dir. 3. 10.
The cherubim.
I. KINGS, 7.
Solomonh palace.
B. C. 1005.
r Ex. 25. 20.
2 Chr. 5. 8.
2 Heb. open-
ini/s of
ßowurs.
3 Or.^i*«-
aquave.
4 Or,/owr-
soMare.
a Èzek. 41. 2
24, 2Ô.
t ver. 1.
5 Or, with all
the appur'
tenances
thereof, and
with cäl the
ordinancea
thereof.
1005.
« Compare
ver. 1.
1005-992,
a ch. i», lö.
2 Chr. 8.1.
24 And five cubits was the one wing of the cherub, and five cubits
the other wing of the cherub : from the uttermost part of the one
wing unto the uttermost part of the other «ere ten cubits.
won
vas
ten cubits : both the Sbi'm were' of one
teas
was
ten cubits, and so
was it
was it
of the
6 Heb. sight
against sight.
7 Or, were
made aqvare
with bcanxa.
25 And the other cherub
measure and one 10™.
26 The height of the one cherub
other cherub.
27 And he set the äeiSblm' within the inner house; and '"the^Är'
t'Äerubiin we?l 'JretSSO that the wiug of the oue touched the S™ wall,
and the wing of the other cherub touched the other wall ; and tbeir
wings touched one another in the midst of the house.
28 And he overlaid the witli gold.
29 And he carved all the walls of the house round about with
carved figures of cherubim and palm trees and ^ open floAvers, within
and Avithout.
30 And the floor of the house he overlaid with gold, Avithin and
without.
81 IT And for the entering of the oracle he made doors ofoute the
lintel and door posts "Ire " a fifth part of the wall.
32 's'oftVmadetwoToo^^^^^^ and he carved upon them carvings of
IhlîSbîm® and palm trees and open flowers, and overlaid inS with gold;
and he spread the gold upon the cherubim, ' and upon the palm trees.
83 So also made he for the enre?iig of the temple doorpÄÄirewS,oui(.t
^ a fourth part of the wall-
34 the »two leaves of the one, door fold¬
ing, and the two leaves of the other door "111 folding.
35 And he carved thereon i-herSblüf and palm trees and open flowers;
and he 0TCÍiaid''t^"lm Avlth gold fitted upon the Avork. '
36 IT And he built the inner court with three roAvs of 'ifeTv'n stone,
and a row of cedar beams.
37 IT ' In the fourth year was the foundation of the house of the
Lord laid, in the month üvi
38 And in the eleventh year, in the month Bûl, which ü the eigh*
month, was the house finished throughout all the parts thereof, and
according to all the fashion of it. So Avas he " seven years in buildingïî.
CHAPTER 7.
Solomon's palace. The temple, pillars and molten sea.
1 ."si Söl'o-mon was building his OAvm house " thirteen years, and he
finished all his house.
2 11 fÄV buUt the house of the forest of Lëb'g,-non ; the len^
thereof ""1 an hundred cubits, and the breadth thereof fifty cubits,
and the height thereof thirty cubits, upon four rows of cedar pillars,
Avith cedar beams upon the pillars.
3 And ¡{Itos covered with cedar above
the pillars ; fifteen in a rOAV.
4 And thire we're piSsKciVr.! three rows, and
three ranks.
iigiili was over
5 And all the doors and posts square' ''"'ill pros"^"??"^®' and light wmotb
against light !„ three ranks.
6 11 And he made tîîe porch of pillars ; the length thereof
cubits, and the breadth thereof thirty cubits ; and 'S® porch before
them:®®<''''®»;''n»SŒaMlfij?L^ before them.
7 11 AÄ®Ä7he''2lreh'S the throne where he might .iudge, IIS the pordi
of jSdgSlSi: and itwal covered with cedar from flSOTfoflÎoîî®"®"
462 _
against light S
The palace materials.
L KIXGS, 7.
The temple pillars.
8 H And his house where he might d4?u,tüe^other court within the porch,
"tiich soi'ojinon a,lso an house for Phä'raöh's
daughter, ''(wuSîn''soW-Âhid t^en to wife,) Hkc unto this porch.
9 All these costly stones, sawed
with saws, within and without, even from the foundation unto the
coping, and IS on the outside 'ZS'' the great court.
10 And the foundation Táot costly stones, even great stones, stones
of ten cubits, and stones of eight cubits.
UAnrl Q^hr^TTo m-kc+W cfrvn^o after the measures of hewed stones, and celars.
Aliu. dUUVC were o tuilco, even hewn stone^ according to measoi'e, and cedar wood.
12 And the great court round about ""fZi'"* three rows of IbS^'stoie:
and a row of cedar beams'; "líkeS' the inner court of the house of the
Lord, " and the porch of the house.
13 !i And king Söl'o-mon sent and fetched Hi'ram out of Tyre.
14'He was the ISiTo'f S wfdZ! woman of the tribe of Xäph'ta-ll, and ''his
father "S a man of Tyre, a worker in brass; and "he was filled with
lAvisdom- and understanding' and cunning, to work all works in brass.
And he came to king Söl'o-mon, and wrought all his work.
: 15 For he taswÄthe ''two pillars of brass, of eighteen cubits high
apiece : and a line of twelve cubits "¿omíSa either of them about.
' 16 And he made two chapiters 2f molten brass, to set upon the tops
-of the pillars : the height of the one chapiter wil five cubits, and the
-height of the other chapiter wal five cubits '
17 There were nets of checker work, and wreaths of chain work, for the
jhapiters which wlrl upon the top of the pillars ; seven for the one
îhapiter, and seven for the other chapiter.
18 he made the piUars'; and there were two rows round about uiMon the
one network, to cover the chapiters that wZl upon the top'
ind so did he for the other chapiter.
19 And the chapiters that upon the top of the pillars in the Si were
)f lily work,'""'®four cubits.
20 And there werVÄSove also upon the tWO pillarS, also above,
iveragainst ijelly which was'Äe the iietwork : and the pomegranates
rerl ' two hundred, in rows round about upon the other chapiter.
21 And he set up the pillars 1" 'the porch of the temple : and he set
ip the right pillar, and called the name thereof ^Ja'chin: and he set
ip the left pillar, and called the name thereof ® Bö'äz.
22 And upon the top of the pillars wë's lily work : so was the work of
he pillars finished.
'îi ii^olten sea' „c ten cubits from tem" fSuidI"'
compass, ' and thi height therëo/was five cubits : and a line of thirty
compassing it, ten
wliich did compass
"Zlrf' in two
jUbits compassed it rouud about.
, And under the brim of it round about thlKwIre knops
j,iorte™c'ui)its, "compassing the sea round about: the knops
ows, cast when it was cast.
<25 It stood upon ° twelve oxen, three looking toward the north, and
hree looking toward the west, and three looking toward the south,
aid three looking toward the east: and the sea '""wïllft"™ upon them'
love, and all their hinder parts wSë inward.
26 And it wasanhandhre^ti? thick'; and the brim thereof was wrought
'ke the brim of a cup, "í»ZZlr"otlÍiÍV:°5'SÍíS'' nwo thousand baths.
1Í And he made the ten bases of brass; four cubits wël the length
i one base, and four cubits the breadth thereof, and three cubits the
' eight of it.
41!}^., work of the bases on this
ifid there nëre^ôîders between tile ledges :
463
they had borders';
B C
1005-992.
h eh. 3.1.
2 Chr. 8.11.
c John 10. 23.
Acts 3. II.
i/2Chr. 4.11.
Nwam :
See ver. 40.
e 2 Chr. 2.14.
y 2 Chr. 4. Id.
ff Ex. 31. 3.
A 2 K. 25.17.
2 Chr. 3.15.
1 2 Chr. 3. Iß I
4. 13.
Jer. .52. 23.
Í- 2 Chr. 3. 17.
1 ch. 6. 3.
2 That is, Hè
shall estab'
lísh.
S That IB, /n
it is strength.
m 2 K. 25.13.
2 Chr. 4.2.
o 2 Chr. 4. 4.&
Jer. 52. 20.
p 2 Chr. 4. 5.
The molten sea.
I. KINGS, 7.
The temple instruménU
b c
1005-992.
q 2 Clir. 4. 6.
2 Heb.
shoulder.
S Heb. fíirom:
See ver. 13.
<2 Heb. upon
the face of
the pillars.
«Ex. 27. 3.
2 Chr. 4.16.
/2Chr. 4.17.
5 Heb. in the
thickness of
the qrotmd.
u Gen. 33. 17.
X Josh. 3. 1().
6 Heb./or the
exceeding
multitude.
7 Heb.
searched,
1 Chr. 22.14.
y Ex. .37. 2,5.
z Ex. 37. 10.
a Ex. 25. 30.
Lev. 24. 5-3.
29 aird on the borders that weíe between the ledges wctI lions, oxen and
ÄÄV and upon the ledges tiiîIwaTaÂui above: and beneath the
lir»r*c qtiH rwon wi/e certain additions made of thin work. ^
iiUllö ctliu. were wreaths of hanging work.
30 And every base had four brasen wheels, and Ä' of brass: and
the four ® thereof had undersetters : Ätii the laver were the under
at the side of every addition.
hcLltlS inOlLfll, with wreaths at the side of each.
81 And the mouth of it within the chapiter and above wât a cubit;
aSd the mouth thereof round âiieï the work of a'Ätel,-a cubit andan
half : and also upon the mouth of it were gravings, aid their borders
were foui'squarc, not round.
under the borders wcrf four wheels ; ...x xu i. i
the tour wheels were underneath the borders ; ítllQ. ttlC d'Xl6tr6CS 01 til6 "WllBfils
the base : and the height of a wheel wâs a cubit and half a cubit,
83 .Viid the work of the wheels was like the work of a chariot wheel:
their axletrees, and their mïo&, and their ¡pokei; and their Srelf'were ali
molten.
were joined to
were in
there were four undersetters it
the four corners of e°ach base:
Qd \iwl there were
ö-± .¿viKl there were
the undersetters thereof were of the base itself.
85 And in the top of the base "iitherl a round compass of half acabit
high : and on the top of the base the ïiif/ thereof and the borders
thereof we of the same.
86 And on the plates of the sufs® thereof, and on the borders thereof,
he graved Äubim,' lions, and palm trees, according to the sS^S'ÄS
wreaths
round about.
87 After this JÎSff he made the ten bases : all of them had one cast¬
ing, one measure, anÂTiorm.
38 IT And ® he made
ten la vers of brass : one laver contained forty baths:
aid every laver was four cubits : iia upon every one of the ten bases
one laver.
89 And he '¿"'tnr bases, Ave on the right ® side of the house, and five
on the left side of the house : and he set the sea on the right side of
the house eastward, the south.
40 IT And ® Hi'ram made the la vers, and the shovels, and the basons.
So Hï'ram made an end of doing all the work that he wio'Stht fori king
Söl'o-mon the house of the Lord :
41 the two pillars, and the iwo bowls of the chapiters that S on tlie
top of the pillars ; and the two ""networks' to cover the two bowls
of the chapiters "'"'tha't the top of the pillars ;
4'2 and"ttie four hundred pomegranates for the two networks'; two
rows of pomegranates for network, to cover the two bowls of
the chapiters that wl ^ upon the pillars ;
48 ^d^ the ten bases, and the ten lavers on the bases ;
44 aud°Hie one sea, and the twelve oxen under the sea ;
45 " and the pots, and the shovels, and the basons : eren all these ves¬
sels, which Hi'ram made king Söl'o-mon, \n the house of the Lord,
were"ÄnShed braSS.
46 Hn the plain of Jôr'dan did the king cast them, ®in the clay
ground between "Sûc'coth and ^Ilrtfhan.
47 And Söl'o-mon left all the vessels lonceighed, ® because they were
exceeding many : the weight of the brass could not be 'found out
48 And Söl'o-mon made all the vessels that the house of
the Lord : " the gotdei aîta?," and ^ the table whereupon ■" the shew-
bread was, of gold; ,
49 and* the candlesticks,"' ' five on the right ^di; and five on tM
left, before the oracle, of nu-è^gold; and the flowers, and the lamps,!
the tongs, Sí gold';
464
The temple dedicated.
I. KINGS, 8.
The ark deposited.
-1 so was ended-^11 Sol'o-mon w^|hun the house of
50 Indthecupif' and the snuffers, and the basons, and the spoons, and
the ¿fe'^^nTof pure gold; and the hinges,for the doors of the
inner house, the most holy piaS;4nd for the doors of the house, to te it,
of the temple; of «ow.
't So was ei ' ^
01 Thus _ , ^
the Lord'was finished. And Sol'o-mon brought in the ^things 'which
Dâ'\dd his father had dedicated,' ere// the silver, and the gold, and
the vessels, añd^nnhemíífhe tiiasuS' of the house of the Lord.
CHAPTER 8.
Dedication of the temple. The ark deposited. Solomon's blessing and prayer.
1 Thex " Söl'o-mon assembled the elders of I§'r9,-el, and all the heads
of the tribes, the prince^Sf of the children of Is'ra-el, unto
king Söl'o-mon in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, '"'t'ht bring np the ark of the
covenant of the Lord ""out of the city of Dâ'vid, which is Zfön.
2 And all the men of I§'ra-el assembled themselves imto king Söl'¬
o-mon at the ''feast, in the month Éth'a-nlm, which S the seventh
month.
3 And all the elders of Ig'ra-el came, ® and the priests took up the ark.
4 And they brought up the ark of the Lord, ^and the tent of'meeting,
congregation, boly vessels tliiit ^eie in the cven did
the priests and the Le'vltes bring up.
5 And king Söl'o-mon' and all the congregation of I§'ra-el, that were
assembled unto him, wlil with him before the ark, " sacrificing sheep
and oxen, that coidd not be told nor numbered for multitude.
6 And. the priests '' brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord
unto 'its' place, into the oracle of the house, to the most holy piaSilwS
under the wings of the dîeSwS®"
7 For the »1^ spread forth
wings over the place of the
ark, and the cíilrabiüí® covered the ark and the staves thereof above.
cherubim
. H And that the '
the holy fíaS before the oracle'; SSt
there they are, unto this day.
9 There wai nothing in the ark " save
ends of the staves were seen
from
they were not seen without : and
the two tables of stone' which
Mö'§e| °put_there at Ho'reb, ^"when the Lord made acovSt with the
children of Is'ra-el, when they came out of the land of E'gjpt.
10 And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the holy
place,' that the cloud « filled the house of the Lord,
' 11 fo that the priests could not stand to mimster bureas™ of the cloud :
for the glory of the Lord filled the house of the Lord.
1'2 IT 'Then spake Söl'o-mon, The Lord hath said that he would dwell
fin the thick darkness.
13 'I have surely built thee an house ÖthTbiuimn,"^®®"'*''^ place for thee
to awefi in for ever.
14 And the king turned his face about, and "blessed all the congre-
o-afírtTi r\i ToVo . (and all the congregation of Is'ra-el Stood;)
gdtiuii Ul . and all the congregation of Is'ra-el Stood. ^
I" 15 And he said, " Blessed f« the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, which ^ spake
with his mouth unto Dâ'vid my father, and hath with his hand ful¬
filled it'; saying,
_16 " Since the day that I brought forth my people I§'ra-el out of
L'g^pt, I chQse no city out of all the tribes of I§'ra-el to build an
house, that^my name might be 'Kere"' but I chose "Dâ'vid to be over
my people I§'ra-el.
17 sS?v''it was in the heart of Dâ'vid my father to build an house
for the name of the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el.
30 465
B C
1005-092.
2 Heb. hohj
things of
David.
ft 2 Sam. 8.11.
2 Chr. 5.1.
1004.
a 2 Chr. 5. 2.
6 2 Sam. 6.17.
c 2 Sam. 5. 7.
d IjCv. 2-". 34.
2 Chr. 7. 8.
e Num. 4. l.í.
1 Chr. ló. 14.
1004.
/ch. 3. 4.
2 Chr. 1. o.
h 2 Sam. 6.17.
t Ex. 2C. 33,34.
ciï. C. 19.
k ch. C. 27.
iEx.25.14. Lî.
3 lleb. ?ieuds.
m Ex. 25. 21.
Deut. 10. 2.
n Deut. 10. 5.
Heb. 9. 4.
o Ex. 40. 20.
4 Or, where.
» ver. 21.
Ex. 34. 27, 28.
Deut. 4.1.3.
g Ex. 40.34,35.
2 Chr. 5. 13,
14 ; 7. 2.
r 2 Chr. 6.1.
3 Lev. 16. 2.
Ps. 18.11.
12 Sam. 7.13.
tt Pe. 132.14.
X 2 Sam. 6.18.
g Luke 1. 68.
^ 2 Sam. 7. 5.
a 2 Sam. t. 6.
2 Chr. tí. 5.
h ver. 29.
Dent. 12. 11.
c 1 Sam. 16. 1.
1 Chr. 28. 4.
d 2 Sam. 7. 2.
1 Chr. 17.1.
Solomon's dedicatory prayer.
I. KINGS, 8.
b. c.1004.
f'2 Sam. 5.
ch. j. 0.
fflChr.28.5,6.
h ver. 9.
Deut. 81. S
f 2 Chr. 6.12.
k Ex. î
Ezr. S
l Ex. 15.11.
2 Sam. 7. 22.
n Deut. 7. 9.
Neh. 1.5.
n Gen. 17. l.
ch. 3. 6.
o 2 Sam. 7.12,
ch. 2. 4.
2 Heb. There
¡¡hall not he
cut oß'imto
thee a man
from my
sight.
p 2 Sam. 7. 25.
q 2 Chr. 2. 6.
Acts 7. 49.
r 2 Cor. 12. 2.
s Deut. 12.11.
t Dan. 6.10.
3 Or, m this
place.
u 2 Chr. 20. 9.
4 Heb. and he
require on
oath of him,
Lev. 5.1.
T Ex. 22.11.
y Deut. 25.1.
e Lev. 26.17.
Deut. 28. 25.
a Lev. 26. 39,
40.
Neh. 1.9.
h Or, toward.
ft Lev. 26.10.
Deut. 28.2).
Solomon's dedicatory prayer.
18 ° bSi the Lord said unto Da'vid my father. Whereas it was in thine
heart to build an house "ör" my name, thou didst well that it was in
thine heart':
19 neTCrt'iieS-^thou shalt iiot build the house ; but thy son that shall
come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house "'o? my name.
20 And the Lord hath StawÄ his word that he spake'; fS? I am risen
up in the room of Da'vid my father, and sit on the throne of I§'r|-el
"as the Lord promised, and have built fie house for the name of "the
Lord, ti,e God of I§'rg,-el.
21 .;\.nd theîrhfvVl'ït a place for the ark, wherein is '' the covenant of
the Lord, which he made with our fathers, when he brought them
out of the land of E'gypt.
22 IT And Söl'o-mon stood before ' the altar of the Lord in the pre¬
sence of all the congregation of I§'ra-el, and * spread forth his hands
toward heaven :
23 iñd he said, o Loun^the God of I§'ra,-el, 'iiZlYs no God like thee, in
heaven above, or on earth beneath'; who keepest covenant and mercy
with thy servants, that " walk before thee with all their heart : , ~
24: who" hast kept "with thy servant Da'vid my father that ÄiK'L
promiœ'min: yea, thou spakcst with thy luouth, and hast fulfilled it 'wdl
thine hand, as 1Í Is this day.
25 sowS4to?,°o\o?t'¿?the God of I§'ra-el, keep with thy servant Da'vid my
father that which IhorÄpromised him, saying, There shall not fail thee
a man in my sight to sit on the throne of I§'ra-el ; fimíy thy childrem
take heed to their way, walk before me as thou hast walked
before me.
26 NSw"tt>CTefore, O God of I§'ra-el, let thy word, I pray , thee, be veri¬
fied, which thou spakest unto thy servant Da'vid my father.
27 But "will God inverfdeed dwell OU the earth? behold, heav®^
and the ' heaven of heavens cannot contain thee ; how much less this
house that I have builded î
28 Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant, and to his
supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and to the
prayer' which thy servant prayeth before thee this day :
29 Sis' thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day, mn
toward the place wnereo? thou hast said,'My name shall be there:
that thou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall
' ' toward this place.
30 "And hearken thou to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy
people Ig'ra-el, when they shall pray toward this place : y?¿, hear thou
in heaven thy dwelling place; and when thou hearest, forgive.
31 IT If against his neighbour, ^and '' an oath be laid
upon him to cause him to swear, and heViSme a'JidTvear before thine altar
in this house :
32 Sien" hear thou in heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, "con¬
demning the wicked, to bring his way upon his own head ; and justify
ing the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness.
33 If ' When thy people I§'ra,-el be smitten down before the enemy,
because they have sinned against thee'; " ¡"thW turn again to thee,
and confess thy name, and pray and make supplication unto thee Mn
this house : ,
34 this hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Iç-
rg,-el, and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest unto
their fathers.
35 If '' When heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they
466
Solomon's dedicatory prayer.
I. KINGS, 8.
Solomon's dedicatory prayer.
have sinned against thee ; if they pray toward this place, and confess
thy name, and turn from their sin, when thou dostatSi't them :
hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, and
36
Iben
then
of thy people Ig'r^-el, Mdien tSoS ''teilest them '' the good way wherein they
should walk'; and S rain upon thy land, which thou hast given to
thy people for an inheritance.
37 11 ' If there he in the land famine, if there be pestilence, it there be
blasting' or mildew, locust' caterpiller ; if their enemy besiege
them in the land of their ®cities; whatsoever plague, whatsoever
sickness {'heret^'-
Ï 38 Ä' prayer and supplication soever be Sade by any man, or by all
thy people l§'ra-el, which shall know every man the plague of his
'own heart, and spread forth his hands toward tins house :
39 Hien" hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and do,
and ren^wiSto every man according to »ii his ways, whose heart thou
knowest; (for thou, thou only, •''knowest the hearts of all the
children of men ;)
40 "««d' they may fear thee all the days that they live in the land
which thou gavest unto our fathers.
41 Moreover concerning the stranger, that S not of thy people ï§'ra-el,
wheÄ^Ki come out of a far country for thy name's sake ;
42 (to they shall hear of thy great name, and of thy Sightly hand,
and of thy stretched out arm';) when he shall come and pray toward
this house ;
43 hea" thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and do according to all
that the stranger calleth to thee for ; ' that all of the earth
'may know thy name, to '^fear thee, as doth thy people ïg'ra-el; and
builded,
built
is called by
that they may know that 'this house' which I have
thy name.
; 44 IT If thy people go out to battle against their enemy, by whalïœTC?way
thou shalt send them, and tSly pray unto the Lord * toward the city
' towaid the house Ä'h I have built for thy
(Which thou hast chosen, and
iiiame :
45 then" hear thou in heaven their prayer and their supplication, and
maintain their ' cause.
46 If they sin against thee, (' for ihlïe í's no man that sinneth not,)
.and thou be angry with them, and dehver them to the enemy, so that
they carry them away Sptivl" "" unto the land of the enemy, far otr or near ;
I! 47 if they shall 'bethink themselves in the land whither they
["a™ carried ca"A've?aid"mn?"CTin, and make supplication unto thee in the
■land of them that carried them raptlîlf' "saying. We have sinned, and
„have done perversely, we have """"dSk'uwSemy""®"'
it 48 (f they '' return unto thee with all their heart' and with all their
soul' in the land of their enemies, which 'raÂ&thèm^ captive, and « pray
jjUnto thee toward their land, whieh thou gavest unto their fathers,
jjthe city which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built
^ for thy name :
,l(i. 49 SmT hear thou their prayer and their supplication in heaven thy
j^dwelling place, and maintain their ' cause';
Í' and forgive thy people wiifii, have smned against thee, and all their
transgressions wherein they have transgressed against thee'; and
■give them compassion before tSow who carried them captive, that
they^may have compassion on them:
51 to ' they hi thy people, and thine inheritance, which thou brought-
^st forth out of E'^pt,
from the midst of the furnace of iron :
467
B. C. low.
c P». 25. 4 i 2r.
11 ; 04. 12.
JlSam. 12.23.
e Ler. 2ß. 16.
Dcut. 21,
22,27, 38, 42.
2 Chr. 20. 9.
2 Or, gates.
/I Sam. 16.7.
Pe. II. 4.
Acta 1.24.
g Pe. 130.4.
h Dent. .3.24.
7*1 Sam. 17.46.
Ps. 67. 2.
k Ps. 102.15.
3 Heb. ffty
name is
called upon
this house.
4 Heb. the tvay
of the city.
5 Or, right.
I 2 Chr. 6. 3G.
Jam. .3. 2.
1 John 1. 8.
m Ley. 26. 34.
Dent. 28. .36.
n Lev. 26. 4'!.
6 Hob. hriufj
ha<dc to their
heart.
oNeh. 1. 6.
Ps. 106. 6.
p Jer. 29.12.
q Dan. 6.10.
7 Or, right.
r Ezr. 7. 6.
Ps. 106. 46.
8 Dent. 9. 29.
Neh. 1.10.
t Deut. 4. 20.
Jcr. 11. 4.
Solotmri's Messing.
I. KINGS, 9.
The dedicatory sacrißcef.
B. C. 1004.
u Ex. 10. n.
Deut. a. 26.
X 2 Sam. 6. 13.
!/ Dent. 12. 10.
.Tosh. 21. 4.1.
2 Heb. faUen.
z Deut. 31. 6.
6 Josh. 4. 24.
1 Sam. 17. 46.
c Deut. 4. 35.
€7 ch. 11. 4.
2 K. 20. 3,
e 2 Chr. 7. 4.
/2 Chr. 7. 7.
g 2 Chr. 4.1.
h ver. 2.
Lev. 2.3. 34.
i Num. 34. 8.
Josh. 13. 5.
k Gen. 15. 18.
Num. 34. 5.
12 Chr. 7. 8.
m 2 Chr. 7. 9,
10.
3 Or,
thanked.
cir. 992.
a 2 Chr.. 7.11.
I eh. 7.1.
c 2 Chr. 8. 6.
52 Sä' thine eyes may be open unto the supplication of thy servant^
and unto the supplication of thy people ïs'ra-el, to hearken unto them
ill all tluit they call for il-.„ . x- x i
whensoever tliey cry UlltU Llict;.
53 For thou didst separate them from among all the peoples of the
earth, (Sfe thme inheritance, "as thou spakest by the hand of Mô'§e§
thy servant, when thou broughtest our fathers out of E'gypt, 0 Lord
God.
54 And it was so, that when Söl'o-mon had made an end of praying
all this prayer and supplication mito the Lord, he arose from before
the altar of the Lord, from kneelmg on his knees with his hands
spread fortiftoward heaven.
55 And he stood, and blessed all the congregation of I§'rg,-el with
a loud voic;e, saying,
56 Blessed Í'íi the Lord, that hath given rest mito his people I§'r^el,
according to all that he promised: î'there hath not "failed one word
of all his good promise, which he promised by the hand of Mö'§e§
his servant.
57 The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers: det
him not leave us, nor forsake us :
58 that' he may " incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his wajffi,
and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his jSSÄ
which he commanded our fathers.
59 And let these my words, wherewith I have made supplication
before the Lord, be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night, that
he mahitain the cause of his servant, and the cause of his people
ïs'rg,-el,^'''""TevCTy'dkT™''''''' shall require :
60 all the peSpies of the earth may know that "the LoRo.ue'is God;
none else.
61 Let your ''heart therefore be perfect with the Lord our God, to
walk in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day.
62 If And " the king, and all ϧ'r9.-el with him, offered sacrifice before
the Lord.
68 And Söl'o-mon offered ior%iie sacrifice of peace offerings, which he
offered unto the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen, and an hun¬
dred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and aU the children
of I§'ra-el dedicated the house of the Lord.
64 ■' The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court that
before the house of the Lord ; for there he offered tue burnt
and the fat of the peace offerings: because
before the Lord '°°¿ too little to receive the
burnt oSgfind'thTmlafSleiing, and the fat of the peace offerings.
65''sÄ'?-n"nTefdthe'^^^^ and all I§'r9,-el with him, a
offerings, and meat offerings,
offering, and the meal offering,
1 the brasen altar that was
congregation, from j the entering in of Ha'math
'seven days and
river
brooli
unto ''the
seven days,
E'gypt, before the Lord our God,
fourteen days.
66 On the eighth day he sent the people away; and they
the king, and went unto their tents joyful and glad of heart for M
the goodness that the Lord had suewed'Sto Da'vid his servant, and w
I§'ra-el his people.
CHAPTER 9.
God\ covenant with Solonwn. Hirands disappointment. Solomon's new cities-
1 And " it came to pass, when Söl'o-mon had finished the buildup
of the house of the Lord, 'and the king's house, and "all Söro-nic®s
desire which he was pleased to do,
468
God's covenant.
I. KINGS, 9.
Solomon's new cities.
2 Skf the Lord appeared to Söl'o-mon the second time, ''as he had
appeared unto him at Glb'g-on.
3 And the Lord said unto him, " I have heard thy prayer and thy
suppUcation, that thou hast made before me : I have hallowed this
house, which thou hast built,■''to put my name there for ever; "and
mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually.
4 And as for'Ä If thou wllt * wallc before me, ' as Da'vid thy father walked,
in integrity of heart, and in uprightness, to do according to all that I
have commanded thee, áía wilt keep my statutes and jny judgements ;
5 tS I will estabhsh the throne of thy kingdom S?™ I§'ra-el for ever';
according * as I promised to Da'vid thy father, saying. There shall not
fail thee a man upon the throne of I§'r§,-el.
6 ' But if ye shall tim'awa? from following me, ye or your children, and
not keep my commandments tná my statutes which I have set
before you, but shaii go and serve other gods, and worship them :
7 Sie™ will I cut off I§'ra-el out of the land which I have given them ;
and this house, which I have hallowed " for my name, will I cast out
of my sight; "and Is'ra-el shall be a proverb and a byword among
„11 people;
«-Ai peoples:
8 Md''though\'toh™s^be^ïhi|h,'|eisi^^^ that passeth by it be
astonished, and shall hiss ; and they shall say, " Why hath the Lord
done thus unto this land, and to this house ?
9 And they shall answer. Because they forsook the Lord their God,
" ■ have taken
laid
hold
brought forth their fathers out of the land of E'gypt, and
other gods, and worshipped them, and served them:
therefore hath the Lord brought Mifsewi upon'thSii:
10 H And ""it came to pass at the end of twenty years, wheSIn Söl'o-mon
had built the two houses, the house of the Lord' and the kmg's house,
11 ' (tow Hï'ram the king of Tyre had furnished Söl'o-mon with cedar
trees and fir trees, and with gold, according to all his desire,) that
then king Söl'o-mon gave Hl'rani twenty cities in the land of Gàl'ï-lêe.
1'2 And Hï'ram came out from Tyre to see the cities which Söl'o-mon
had given him; and they ^pleased him not.
!'■ 13 And he said. What cities aCI these which thou hast given me, my
brother? 'And he called them the land of ®Cä'bül, unto this day.
14 And Hi'ram sent to the king sixscore talents of gold.
15 1 And this Is the reason of "the levy which king Söl'o-mon raised ;
!for to build the house of the Lord, and his own house, and '"Mil'lo,
and the wall of Jê-ru'sS-lëm, and "nâ'zôr,and " Mê-gid'dô, and "Gê'zêr.
It 16 Phä'raöh king of E'gypt had gone up, and taken Gë'zèr, and
¿burnt it with fire, ' and slain the Cä'näan-Ites that dwelt in the city,
:and given it unto his daughter, Söl'o-mon's wife.
17 And Söl'o-mon built Gë'zèr, and " Bëth-hô'rôn the nether,
18 Md '' Ba'al-ath, and tÄ?" in the wilderness, in the land,
19 that Söl'o-moii had, and the cities for 'his char-
iots, and the cities for Iiis horsemen, and ^ that which Söl'o-mon de-
jjfsired to build tor ws pleasure lu Jê-ru'sâ-lSm, and in Lëb'g,-non, and in all
(ithe land of his dominion.
20 " As for all the people thll wS-l left of the Am'ôr-ïtes, the Hit'tltes, the
Për'ïz-zites, the Hl'vltes, and the Jëb'u-sîtes, ivhich ".«1 not of the chil¬
dren of ï§'ra-el';
id "21 t^S children ''that were left after them in the land, 'whom the
¿¡.children of I§'ra-el were not able utterly to destroy, '■'Xhem"®® did
l>Söl'o-mon 'SÄs, unto this day.
22 But of the children of I§'ra-el did Söl'o-mon "'make no bond^?í4nÍs;
469
B.c.
cir. 992.
d ch. 3.5.
e2K.20.5.
Ps. 10. ir.
/ch. 8. 29.
g Deut. 11. 12.
h Gen. 17.1.
ich. 11.4,6,
38 ; H. 8,
k 2 Sam. 7. 12,
HJ.
ch. 2. 4.
1 Chr. 22.10.
12 Sam. 7. 14.
2 Chr. 7.19.
Pe. 89.30.
m Deut. 4. 26.
2 K. 17. 2.3.
n Jer. 7.14.
o Deut. 28. 37.
p 2 Chr. 7. 21.
q Deut. 29. 24,
25,26.
roh. 6. 37,3
7. 1.
j2Chr. 8.2.
2 Heb. were
not right in
htfi ej/eft.
t Josh. 19. 27.
3 That is,
Diepleasingt
or. Dirty.
u ch. 5.13.
X Ter. 24.
7/ Josh. 19. .36.
z Josh. 17.11.
cir. 992.
a Josh. 16.10.
b Josh. 16.10.
cir. 1014.
c Josh. 16. 3.
2 Chr. 8. 5.
d Jo.sh. 19. 44.
2 Chr. 8. 4.
e ch. 4. 26.
4 Heb. the
desire of
SoJomon
which he
desired,
f ver. 1.
g 2 Chr. 8. 7.
?i Judg. 1. 21.
t Josh. 15. 63 ;
17.12.
il Judg. 1.28.
I Gen. 9. 25.
Ezr. 2. 55.
m Lev. 25. 39.
Solomon's navy.
I. KINGS, 10.
Queen of Sheba's visit.
b. c.
cir. 9d2.
n 2 Chr. 8.10.
och. 3.1.
2 Chr. 8.11.
p ch. 7. 8.
o 2 Sam. 5. 9.
ch. 11. 27.
2 Chr. 32. 5,
»• 2 Chr. 8.12.
«2 Chr. 8.17.
t Num. 33. 35.
Deut. 2.8.
ch. 22. 48,
2 Heb. Up.
u ch. 10.11.
acJob 22. 24.
a 2 Chr. 9.1.
Mat. 12. 42.
Luke 11.31.
b Judg. 14. 12.
Prov. l. 0.
3 Heb. toor(^5.
4 Heb. sfanci-
5 Or, hvtley».
c 1 Chr. 26.16.
6 Heb. word.
7 Or, sayings.
8 Heb. tJiou
host added
wisdom and
goodness to
the fame,
d Prov. 8. 34.
/2 Sam. 8.15.
Pk. 72. 2.
g Ps. 72.10.
h ch. 9. 27.
9 algum ti'ees,
2 Chr. 2. 8 ;
9.10,11.
Ï 2 Chr. 9.11.
10 Or, railing.
Heb. a prop.
but they wéîe the men of war, and his servants, and his princes, and his
captains, and rulers of his chariots" and his horsemen.
23 These wlil the chief officers that weie over Söl'o-mon's work,
" five hundred and fifty, which bare rule over the people that wrought
m the work.
24 H But ° Phä'raöh's daughter came up out of the city of Dä'vid
unto '' her house which ßbJ!o-mon had built for her : « then did he
build Mll'lo.
25 H And three times in a year did Söl'o-mon offer burnt offerings
and peace offerings upon the altar which he built unto the Lord
barning incense therewitlili' upon the altar that wM before the Lord. So he finished
the house.
26 IT And 'king^Söl'o-mon made a navy of ships in 'Ë'zi-on-gë'bèr,
which ¡S beside E'löth, on the ^ shore of the Red in the land of
E'dom.
27 " And Hi'ram sent in the navy his servants, shipmen that had
knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Söl'o-mon.
28 And they came to O'phïr, and fetched from thence gold, four
hundred and twenty talents, and brought ![ to king Söl'o-mon.
CHAPTER 10.
Queen of Sheba's visit. Solomon's throne. His fleet. His wealth.
1 An'd when the "queen of Shë'bâ heard of the fame of Söl'o-mon
concerning the name of the Lord, she came ^ to prove liim Avith hard
questions.
2 And she came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm with a very great train, with cameis
that bare spices, and very much gold, and precious stones : and when
she was come to Söl'o-mon, she communed with him of all that was
in her heart.
3 And Söl'o-mon told her all her ' questions ; there was not Sy thing
hid from the king' which he told her not.
4 And when the queen of Shë'bâ had seen all me wiä?iS"0f sÄS'on, and
the house that he had built,
5 ¿ií the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the
* attendance of his ministers, and their apparel, and his ® cupbeareiSf Í
""and his ascent by which he went up unto the house of the Lord;
there was no more spirit in her.
6 And she said to the king. It was a true ® report that I heard in
mine oAvn land of tiJlL ' acts, and of thy wisdom.
7 Howbeit I belicA'^ed not the words, until I came, and mine eyes
had seen It! and, behold, the half was not told me : ® thy wisdom aud
prosperity exceedeth the fame which I heard.
8 '' lîappy are thy men, happy are these thy servants, which stand
continually before thee, and that hear thy wisdom.
9 ® Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighted in thee, to set
thee on the throne of ï§'ra,-el : because the Lord loved Ig'rgrel for
ever, therefore made he thee king, ■'^to do jSdgS^êm and justice.
10 And she ^gave the king an hundred and twenty talents of gold,
and of spices very great store, and precious stones : there came no
more such abundance of spices as these which the queen of Shêbà-
gave to king Söl'o-mon.
11 "And the navj also of Hi'ram, that brought gold from Ö'phir,
brought in from O'phir great plenty of ®almng trees' and preciots
stones. ■
12 'And the king made of the alning trees ^"pillars for the house or
470
Solomon's ivory throne.
I. KINGS, 11.
Solomon's great wealth.
the Lokd, and for the king's house, harps also and psalteries for the
singers : there came no such*almug trees, nor were seen, unto this day.
13 And king Söl'o-mon gave "to° the queen of Shë'bâ all her desire,
whatsoever she asked, beside [hat which Sol'o-mon gave her ''of his
royal bounty. So she turned, and went to her own she and
her servants.
14 H Now the weight of gold that came to Söl'o-mon in one year was
six hundred threescore and six talents of gold.
It Beside r/íaí Ae Aad of the mercliantmen, and of the traflfick 01 the spice onrï I r\i
10 beside fAai ítAícA the chapmen 6ro«ö'A^ and the traffic of the IllcICIldllta, tlllU. Ü1
all the kings of the mlnglÄopie, and of the governors of the country.
16 H And king Söl'o-mon made two hundred targets St beaten gold;
six hundred shekels of gold went to one target.
17 And he made '"three hundred shields Sf beaten gold ; three pound
of gold went to one shield : and the king jjut them in the " house of
the forest of Lëb'g,-non.
18 H "Moreover the king made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid
it with the ta?8t gold.
19 TherJwei?^™rtep3ti)*t?fcth'rone. and the top of the throne"as round behind:
and liert wire ^ stays on either side b? the place of the seat, and two
lions Btoidfng beside the stays.
20 And twelve lions stood there on the one side and on the other
upon the six steps : there was not * the like made in any kingdom.
21 1Í " And all king Söl'o-mon's drinking vessels wlll"of gold, and
all the vessels of the house of the forest of Lëb'a-non will at pure
gold; 'none wl'rllt silver; it was nothing accounted of in the days of
8öl'o-mon.
22 For the king had at sea a navy of ' TÄfsh'' with the navy of
Ili'ram : once emry three years came the navy of iSilhl'' bringing gold,
and silver, ° ivory, and apes, and peacocks.
23 So ""king Söl'o-mon exceeded all the kings of the earth riches
and wisdom.
24 IT And all the earth sought the priänce ot Söl'o-mon, to hear his wis¬
dom, which God had put in his heart.
25 And they brought every man his present, vessels of silver, and
vessels of gold, and and armour, and spices, horses, and mules,
a rate year by year.
26 1[ ' And Söl'o-mon ' gathered together chariots and horsemen : and
he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand
horsemen, wwlS he bestowed in the "ctortltSè?"' and with the king at
silver il in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm as stones, and
for
arfi in the vale,
are in the lowland.
and
and
I linen
the
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
27 "And the king''made
cedars made he ilbl as the sycomore trees that
abundance.
28 IT "'And
the horses which Sol'o-mon had were
brought out of E'gypt";
yarn : the king's merchants received the linen yarn «4- o
king s merchants received them in droves, each drove « prlCG.
29 And a chariot came up and went out of Ë'gi^pt for six hundred
shekels of silver, and an horse for an hundred and fifty : ^and so for
all the kings of the Hit'tltes, and for the kings of Syr'l-a, did they
bring ttam out ' by their means.
CHAPTER 11.
Solomon's wives. His idolatry. God's threat. The hostile nations.
1 .s"v "king Söl'o-mon loved 'many strange women, 'together with
die daughter of Phä'raöh, women of the Mô'ab-îtes, Am'mön-ltes,
E dom-îtes, Zl-dö'nl-an§, âiîd Hit'tîtes ;
471
B. 0.
cir. 992.
k 2 Chr. 9.10.
2 Heb. fic-
cording to
the hand of
king Solo¬
mon.
12 Chr. 9. 24.
m ch. H. 26.
;i ch. 7. 2.
o 2 Chr. 9.17.
.3 Heb. hands.
4 Heb. so.
p 2 Chr. 9. 20.
5 Or. there
was no silver
in them.
g Gen. 10, 4.
2 Clir. 20. 36.
6 Or, ele-
phants'
teeth,
r ch. 3.12, i:; ;
4.30.
s ch. 4. 26.
2 Chr. 1. 14.
t Deut. 17.16.
u 2 Chr. 1. 15-
17.
7 Heb. gave.
X Dent. 17. 16.
2 Chr. 1. 16.
y Ezek. 27. 7.
8 Heb. hy
their hand.
cir. 992.
a Neh. 13. 26.
b Deut. 17. y
9 Or, beside.
Solomon's wives.
I. KINGS, 11.
Solomon's adversaria.
B. c.
cir. 992.
e Ex. 34. 10.
cir. 984.
d Deut. 17. 17.
e ch. 8. 61.
/ch. 9. 4.
g ver. 33.
Judg. 2. 13.
2 Called,
jl/ofec/i,
ver. 7.
3Heb.//Z-
ßllcd not
after.
h Num. 33. .52.
t Num. 21. 29.
A2K.23,13.
7 ver. 2,3.
m ch. 3.5.
4 rieb, is
with thee.
o ver. 31.
ch. 12.15,16.
p 2 Sam. 7.15.
Ps. Ml.
g ch. 12. 20.
r Deut. 12.11.
t 2 Sam. .S. 14.
1 Chr. 18. 12,
1.3.
u Num. 24. 19.
Deut. 20.13.
T ch. 2. 10. 34.
5 Heb. .^end
me away.
J2i Ol the nations íomiíSlSg which the Lord said vinto the children of
I§'ra-el, ° Ye shall not go ¿mong them, neither shall they come ÏÂ
you : {oí surely they will turn away your heart after their goih :
Söl'o-mon clave unto these in love.
3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred
concubines : and his wives turned away his heart.
4 For it came to pass, when Söl'o-mon was old, "that his wives turned
away his heart after other gods : and his 'heart was not perfect with
the Lord his God, as ÍÍS the heart of Da'vid his father.
5 For Söl'o-mon went after "Äsh'tö-röth the goddess of the Zî-dô'-
ní-an§, and after ^Mll'com the abomination of the Äm'mön-Ites.
6 And Söl'o-mon did that which was evil iri the sight of the Lord, and
" went not fully after the Lord, as m Da'vid his father.
7 " Then did Söl'o-mon build an high place for ' Che'mösh' the
abomination of Mo'ab, in ^'the moiint that Is before Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and for
Mölech' the abomination of the children of Äm'mön.
8 And did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incensB
and sacrificed unto their gods.
9 IT And the Lord was angry with Söl'o-mon, because 'his heart waf
turned away from the Lord, the God of I§'ra,-el, ""which had appeared
unto him twice,
10 and "had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should
not go after other gods: but he kept not that which the Lord
commanded.
11 Wherefore the Lord said unto Söl'o-mon, Forasmuch as this Ms
done of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes,
which I have commanded thee, " I will surely rend the kingdom from
thee, and will give it to thy servant.
12 Notwithstanding in thy days I "will not do it, for Da'vid thy
father's sake : but 1 will rend it out of the hand of thy son.
13 ^ Howbeit I will not rend away all the kingdom; bnu will give
» one tribe to thy son, for Da'vid my servant's sake, and for Jê-ru'sâ-
löm's sake " which I have chosen.
14 5^ And the Lord up an adversary unto Söl'o-mon, Hä'däd
the E'dom-îte : he wâs of the king's seed in E'dom.
15 'For it came to pass, when Da'vid was in E'dom, and Jö'äbthe
captain of the host was gone up to bury the slain, "''and^® had smitten
every male in E'dom ;
1ß (For Six months did .lo'ab remain there with alll.s'ra-el, Virt/l «n4- /\-ff avprv
-Lv) (for .Jo'ab and all Is'ra-el remained there six months, lUlLll 116 ílaU. CuL Oil cVcij
male in E'dom j)
17 tbat Ha däd fied, hu and certain E dom-ites of his father s servnuls
with him, to go into Ë'gypt ; Hä'däd bSíng yet a little child.
18 And they arose out of Mid'i-an, and came to Pa'ran : and they took
men with them out of Pa'ran, and they came to E'gypt,unto Phâ'raÉ
king of E'gypt ; which gave him an house, and appointed him victuals,
and gave him land.
19 And Hä'däd found great favour in the sight of Phä'raöh, so that
he gave him to wife the sister of his own -wife, the sister of Täh'pen#,
the queen. _ '
20 And the sister of Täh'pen-e§ bare him Gêj-nû'bâth his son, "whoni
Tâh'pen-ës weaned in Phä'raöh's house : and Gê-nû'bâth was in Phá'-
raöh's ""houœ''^ among the sons of Phä'raöh.
21 ^ And when Hä'däd heard in E'gypt that Dä'vid slept with hs
fathers, and that Jö'äb the captain of the host was dead, Hä'däpdi.saw
to Phä'raöh, ^ Let me depart, that I may go to mine own country:
472
Ahijah^s prophecy.
1. KINGS, 11.
The kingdom to be rent.
his hand against the king :
of the city of Da'vid
he made him nxler over all
and he gave him charge
22 Then Phä'raöh said unto him. But what hast thou lacked with
me, that, behold, thou seekest to go to thine own country V ^^iid he
answered, ^Nothing: howbeit let me ae^it in any wise.
23 ^ And God up another adversary unto him, Be'zon the son
of wliich had Acd froiii his lord " Häd-äd-e'zer king of Zo'bah :
*24 and" he gathered men unto him, and became captain over a udLp.
^when Da'vid slew them of Zo'half and they went to Dä-mäs'cus, and
dwelt therein, and reigned in Da-mäs'cus.
25 And he was an adversary to I§'ra-el all the days of Söl'o-mon,
beside the mischief that Hä'däd did j and he abhorred I§'ra-el, and
reigned over S^r'I-a.
26 1Í And " Jër-Q-bô'ara the son of Xê'l>ât, an iPphm'hmueof^zS'f-dkhfa^^^^
of ^ovo^'on, whose mother's name "al Zê-ru'ah, a widow woman, Kso"
Gifted up his hand against the king.
27 And this "S the cause that he lifted up ills
° Söl'o-mon built IMil'lo, âHd " repaired the
his father.
28 And the man Jër-Q-bô'am lîâi a mighty man of valour : and Sol'o;
mon the young man that he ^ was industrious,
over'aï® labour of the hoUSe of Jô'gCph.
29 And it came to pass at that jtime, when Jër-Q-bo'am went out of
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, that the prophet ''Â-hî'jah the Shl'lQ-nlte found him in
the way ; now Irftloo/i had clad himself with a new garment ; and they
two wire alone in the field;
. 30 And Â-hl'jah laid hold of the new garment that wS on him, and ® rent
it IS twelve pieces;
^ 31 And he said to Jër-g-bô'am, Take thee ten pieces: forthus saith
the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of
the hand of Söl'o-mon, and will give ten tribes to thee :
32 (Sit he shall have one tribe, for my servant Da'vid's sake, and for
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm's sake, the city which 1 have chosen out of all the tribes
of I§'ra-el :)
33 ^ because that they have forsaken me, and have worshipped Äsh'tö-
|.rëth the goddess of the Zl-dô'nl-ans, Chë'môsh the god of iillSbl""'
ind Mïl'com the god of the children of Am'mon; and tbey have not
.l alked in my ways, to do ihS! 'I h'kíi'fs right in mine eyes, and to keep my
' statutes and my jll&lmre, as llid Da'vid his father.
34 Howbeit I will not take the whole kingdom out of his hand : but
1 will make him prince all the days of his life, for Da'vid my ser-
. ant's sake, whom I chose, because he kept my commandments and
ny statutes :
35 tat' '' I will take the kingdom out of his son's hand, and will give
t unto thee, 1111 ten tribes.
36 And unto his son wül I give one tribe, that ' Da'vid my servant
nay have a lÄ al way before me m Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the city which I
bave chosen me to put my name there.
37 And I will take thee, and thou shalt reign according to all that
by soul desireth, and shalt be king over Ig'r^-el.
38 And it shall be, if thou wilt hearken unto aU that I command
111 mine eyes, tU
hee, and wilt walk in my ways, and do thaCwhikh is
ieep my statutes and my commandments, as Da'vid my servant did;
'hat M will he with thee^and w,ii 'buUd thee a sure house, as I built
or Da'vid, and will give Ig'ra-el unto thee.
39 And I will for this afllict the seed of Da'vid, but not for ever.
40 Söl'o-mon sought therefore to kill Jër-q-bo'am; ¿1?'' Jër-q-bô'am
' 473
b. c.
cir. Ub4.
2 Heb. A'of.
y 2 Sam. 8. 3.
2 2 Sam. 8.3.
&2Sam. 20.21.
c ch. 9. 24.
3 Heb. closed.
4 Heb. did
trork,
5 Heb. burden.
cir. 980.
d eh. U. 2.
e 1 Sam. 15.
27; 24. 5.
/ver. 11,13.
g ver. 5,6, 7.
h ch. 12.16,17.
i ch. 15. 4.
2 K. 8.19.
Ps. 132.17.
l Josh. 1.
l 2 Sam. 7. 11,
27.
Death of Solomon.
b. c.
cir. 980.
m 2 Chr. 9. 2!
2 Or, wort/«,
or, thintjs.
n 2 Chr. 9. 30.
3 Heb. <Jay:i.
o 2 Chr. 9. 31.
cir. 975.
p Mat. 1. 7,
called Robo-
am.
a 2 Chr. 10.1.
b ch. 11. 26.
c ch. 11. 40.
975.
(î 1 Sam. 8.
11-18.
ch. 4. 7.
c 2 Chr. 10. 7.
Prov. 15.1.
4 Heb. hardly.
f ver. 24.
Judp. 14. 4.
2 Chr. 10. 15;
22. 7 ; 25. 2Ü.
I. KINGS, 12. Rehdboam\ tyranny.
arose, and fled into E'g^pt, unto Shi'shäk king of Ë'g^pt, and was i
E'gypt until the death of Söl'o-mon.
m
41 H No?v '"the rest of the ^acts of Söl'o-mon, and all that he did.
and his wisdom, they not written in the book of the acts ^
Söl'o-mon ?
42 "And the 'time that Söl'o-mon reigned in Jê-ru'sâ-16m overall
l§'ra-el iuis forty years.
43 "^And Söl'o-mon slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city
of Da'vid his father : and Re-hp-bö'am his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 12.
Rehoboam succeeds Solomon.
to Jeroboam. Kingdom ofJuié
Ten tribes revolt
and Israel.
1 And ° Rê-hp-bô'am went to Shë'chem : for all ï§'rg,-el were come to
Shë'chem to make him king. ,
2 And it came to pass, when ''Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Në'bât'h&l
yet in c E'gypt, heard of it, (for h^ was fled from the presence of king Sol"'o-mon,and Jer-o-bo'amdwellin
It, (tor he was yet in E'gypt, whither he had fled from the presence of king Sol'o-mon, and Jer-o-btf^i
E'gypt;)
dwelt m E'gypt, '
3 «St Jër-Q-bô'am and all the congregation of
ï§'ra-el came, and spake unto Rë-hQ-bô'am, saying,
4 Thy father made our "'yoke grievous : now therefore make thou
the grievous service of thy father, and his heavy yoke which he put
upon us, lighter, and we will serve thee.
5 And he said unto them, Depart yet {ot three days, then come again
to me. And the people departed.
6 IT And king Rë-hQ-bô'am toXcSíínii with the old men, that had stood
before Söl'o-mon his father while he yet lived, Sfyi^fivSrcoSn^^
that r may answer +V,io rtpnnlp 9
ye me to return answer to blilo ptjupic í
7 And they spake unto him, saying, ® If thou wilt be a servant unto
this people this day, and wilt serve them, and answer them, and
speak good words to them, then they wül be thy servants for ever.
8 But he forsook the counsel of the old men' which they had given
him, and tooKunäi with the young men that were grown up •with him,
""Ihat""'' stood before him;
9 And he said unto them. What cormsel give ye, that we may retnn
answer to this people, who have spoken to me, saying. Make the yoke
'that'' thy father did put upon us lighter ?
10 And the young men that were grown up with him spake unto
him, saying. Thus shalt thou rmto this people that spake unto
thee, saying. Thy father made our yoke heavy, but make thou ü
lighter unto us ; thus shalt thou siS unto them, iMy little
thicker than my father's loins.
11 And now whereas my father did lade you with a heavy yoke, I
will add to your yoke ; my father chastised you with whips, but
I will chastise you with scorpions.
12 IT So Jër-Q-bô'am and aU the people came to Rë-hQ-bô'am the
third day, as the king saying. Come to me again the third
day.
13 And the king answered the people ^roughly, and forsook the
old men's counsel that tliey gave V»ii-n •
connsel of the old men which they liad given iliiil >
14 and spake to them after the counsel of the young men, saynng, Jly
father made your yoke heavy, SSt I will add to your yoke : my father
chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpio^
15 the king hearkened not unto the people; for-fu^mTuw
brought°aboutof the LoKD, that he might SStowo"#.' which the Lo®
474
The ten tribes revolt.
I. KINGS, 12.
Jeroboam's idolatry.
"spake by the hand of A-hi'jah the Shî'lQ-nïte 7o° Jer-o-bo'am the son of
Në'bât.
16 H And when all I§'r9.-el saw that the king hearkened not unto
them, the people answered the king, saying, '' What portion have we
inDa'vid? neither Mv^we inheritance in the son of Jës'se: to your
tents, 0 I§'ra-el : now see to thine own house, Da'vid. So I§'ra-el
departed luito their tents.
17 But 'f/foT the children of ï§'ra-el which dwelt in the cities of
Ju dah, Rë-hQ-bô'am reigned overjhem.
18 Then king Rë-hQ-bô'am * sent A-dö'räm, who wïï over the '"„^^and
all ï§'ra-el stoned him with stones, that he died. ''""And'^® king Re-hg-
bo'am ^made speed to get him up to his chariot, to flee to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
19 So 'I§'rg.-el ® rebelled against the house of Da'vid, unto this day.
20 And it came to pass, when all ϧ'r9,-el heard that Jër-Q-bô'am was
"îSmâ!*' that they sent and called him unto the congregation, and
made him king over all Is'r^-el : there was none that followed the
house of Da'vid, but the tribe of Jü'dah "only.
21 IT And when "Rë-hQ-bô'am was come to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, he assem¬
bled all the house of Jü'dah, ^d* the tribe of Bën'jg,-min, an hundred
and fourscore thousand chosen men, which were warriors, to flght
1 against the house of I§'ra-el, to bring the kingdom again to Rë-hQ-
I bô'am the son of Söl'o-mon.
22 But ° the word of God came unto Shëm-g,-l'ah the man of God,
saying, _
23 Speak unto Re-hQ-bo am' the son of Söl o-mon, king of Ju dah,
and unto all the house of Jü'dah and Bën'jg,-mm, and to the ^rest of
the people, saying,
24 Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, nor flght against your
brethren the children of I§'ra-el : return every man to his house ;
'' for this thing is '"'or me. so tiwy hearkened uSo® the word of the
Lord, and returned andw?ntTSway, according to the word of the Lord.
25 IT Then Jër-Q-bô'am « built Shë'chem in me wuÄtry of Ë'phrâ-ïm, and
dwelt therein ; and he went out from thence, and built '' Pê-nû'el.
26 And Jër-Q-bô'am said in his heart, Now shall the kingdom return
|to the house of Da'vid :
27 "this people 'go up to offâlfir&s in the house of the Lord at
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, then shall the heart of this people turn again unto their
lord^ IvS. unto Rë-hQ-bô'am king of Judah'j and they shall kill me,
knd to Rë-hQ-bô'am king of Jü'dah.
' 28 Whereupon the king took counsel, and ' made two calves SÍ gold'
and he said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
'"behold thy gods, O ï§'ra-el, which brought thee up out of the land
ofE'gypt. -
' 29 And he set the one in Bëth'-el, and the other put he in " Dän.
' 30 And this thing became " a sin : for the people went to worship
„before the one, unto Dän.
31 And he made « {JSS of high places, and made priests trom®amoS?au
The people, which were not of the sons of Lë'vl.
32 And Jër-Q-bô'am ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the
• fifteenth day of the month, like unto ' the feast that is in Jü'dah, and
le ?vS®ip"un"o the altai"; Ii? did he in Bëth'-el, ^ sacrificing unto the calves
^bhat he had made : '' and he placed in Bëth'-el the priests of the high
i;blaces which he had made.
33 And'he°wlit uSumo the altar which he had made in Bëth'-el on the
01 ifteenth day ?„ the eighth month,
475
even
even
the month which
on
he had
B. C. 975.
ffch. 11.11,31.
/( 2 Sam. 20. L
i ch. 11.13,36.
t ch. 4.6; 5.14.
2 Heb.
gtrengthened
himself.
Í2K. Í7.21.
3 Or, fell
aioay.
m ch. 11.13.
n 2 Chr. 11.1.
o 2 Chr. 11.2.
p ver. 15.
q Judg. 9. 45.
r Judg. 8.17.
u £x. 32. 4,8.
X Gen. 28.19.
y Judg. 18. 29.
z eh. 13. 34.
a eh. 13. 32.
h Num. 3.10.
ch. IS. 33.
2 K. 17.32.
c Lev. 23. .33.
Num. 29.12.
ch. 8. 2, 5.
4 Or, to sacri-
/ce.
Am. 7. 13.
Jeroboam's hand withered.
I. KINGS, 13.
The prophets at
b. c, 975.
e Xuni. 15. c
; ch. 13. 1.
a 2 K. 23.17,
b eh. 12. 32, 33,
2 Or, to oß'ev.
c 2 K. 23.15,10.
tf Is. 7.14.
John 2. IS.
1 Cor. 1. 22.
« Ex. 8. 8; 9.
28; 10. 17.
Num. 21. 7.
Acts S. 24.
Jum. 5.16.
3 Ileb. the
face of títe
LORD.
/•I Sam. 9. 7.
2 K. .5. 15.
g Num. 22.18.
h 1 Cor. 5.11.
5 Heb. a word
was.
Ä: ch. 20. 35.
1 Thcs. 4. 15.
® devised of his own heart; and he ordained a feast Tor" the children of
ïg'ra-el; and 'weÄÄo" the altar, to^Sím incense.
CHAPTER 13.
Jeroboam's hand withered. The two prophets at Beth-el.
1 And, behold, there " came a man of God out of Ju'dah by the word
of the Lokd unto Beth'-el : ' and Jër-q-bô'am wassunding by the altar
-to burn incense.
2 And he cried against the altar b" the word of the Lord, and said,
O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord; Behold, a child shall be born
unto the house of Da'vid, ^^Jô-sï'ah by name; and upon thee shallhe
sacritlce the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and
men's bones shall theybu™ upon thee.
3 .\nd he gave ''a sign the same day, saying. This Is the sign wlM
the Lord hath spoken ; Behold, the altar shaU be rent, and the ashes
that ml upon it shall be poured out.
4 .\nd it came to pass, when the king '«'■-«-bo'am j^g^rd the saying of the
man of God, which "he cried against the altar in Bëth'-el, that
Jer-o-bo'ain put forth his hand from the altar, saying. Lay hold on him.
And his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up, so that he
could not iäw it baîk again to him.
5 The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar,
according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word'of
the Lord.
6 And the king answered and said unto the man of God, ' Intreat
now the távSL of the Lord thy God, and pray for me, that my hand
may be restored me again. And the man of God ® the Loed,
and the king's hand was restored him again, and became as ¡( «as before,
7 And the king said unto the man of God, Come home with me, and
refresh thyself, and •''I will give thee a reward.
8 And the man of God said unto the king, "If thou wUt give me
half thine house, I will not go in with thee, neither wül I eat bread
nor drink water in this place :
9 fo™ so was it charged me by the word of the Lord, saying, "fSousimitai
no bread, nor drink water, ™R&Sïby the way that thou earnest
10 So he went another way, and returned not by the way that he
came to Bëth'-el.
11 IT Now there dwelt an old prophet in Bëth'-el ; and one of his *sons
camc> and told him all the works that the man of God had done that
day in Bëth'-el : the words which he had spoken unto the king, them
also they told "into" their father.
12 And their father said unto them, What way went he? Im his
sons had seen what way the man of God went, which came from
Ju'dah.
13 And he said unto his sons. Saddle me the ass. So they saddled
him the ass : and he rode thereon,
14 And he went after the man of God, and found him sitting under an
oak : and he said unto him, a« thou the man of God that earnest from
Judah? And he said, I ,
15 Then he said unto him. Come home with me, and eat bread. '
16 And he said, ' I may not return with thee, nor go in with thee:
neither will I eat bread nor drink water with thee in this place':
17 fo? ®it was said to me ^by the word of the Lord, Thou shalteat
no bread nor drink water there, nor turn again to go by the way that
thou camest.
476
The disobedient prophet.
I. KINGS, 14.
Jerohoam's continued idolatry.
18 Aiîd\e said unto him, I aisoâS a prophet as thou Ini and an angel
spake unto me by the word of the Loed, sapng, Bring him back with
thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water. But
he lied unto him.
19 So he went back with him, and did eat bread in his house, and
drank water.
ilO H And it came to pass, as they sat at the table, that the word of
the Lord came unto the prophet that brought him back :
21 arid he cried unto the man of God that came from Jû'dah, saying.
Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast heen diinlvdu'itt unto the
mouth of the Lord, and hast not kept the commandment which the
Lord thy God commanded thee,
22 but camest back, and hast eaten bread and drunk water in the
'place' of the which to thee. Eat no bread, and drink no
water ; thy carcase shall not come unto the sepulchre of thy fathers.
23 11 And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had
drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom
he had brought back.
24 And when he was gone, "• a lion met him by the way, and slew
him : and his carcase was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it";
the lion also stood by the carcase.
25 And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcase cast in the
way, and the lion standing by the carcase : and they came and told
Ü in the city where the old prophet dwelt.
26 And when the prophet that brought him back from the way
heard theïeef, he said. It Is the man of God, who'was disobedient unto
the mornh of the Lord : therefore the Lord hath delivered him unto
the lion, which hath ^ torn him, and slain him, according to the word
of the Lord, which he spake unto him.
27 And he spake to his sons, saying. Saddle me the ass. And they
'saddled
' '28 And he went and found his carcase cast in the way, and the ass
and the lion standing by the carcase : the lion had not eaten the car¬
case, nor "torn the ass.
29 And the prophet took up the carcase of the man of God, and
laid it upon the ass, and brought it back : and he äme w'the'îuy^fîhe'
to mourn, and to bury him.
30 And he laid his carcase in his own grave ; and they mourned
over him, saying, " Alas, my brother !
6 31 And it came to pass, after he had buried him, that he spake to
Iris sons, saying. When I am dead, then bury me in the sepulchre
vherein the man of God Is buried ; " lay my bones beside his bones,'
ii 32 ''For the saying which he cried by the word of the Lord against
die altar in Bëth'-el, and against all the houses of the high xilaces
ivhich aie in the cities of " Sâ-mâ'rl-â, shall surely come to pass.
33 H After tliis thing Jër-o-bô'am returned not from his evil way,
but ^made again fróVifaiñoníau the people priests of the high places;
ivhosoever would, he "consecrated him, ""that there mights"'® priests of
die high places.
34 ' And this thing became sin unto the house of Jër-Q-bô'am, even
to cut !t off, and to destroy Ü from off the face of the earth.
CHAPTER 14.
Ahijah's prophecy. Fate of Jeroboam's house. His death.
1 At that time it-bl'jah the son of Jër-Q-bô'am fell sick.
477
B. 0. 976.
I Ter. 9.
m ch. 20.36.
2 Heb. broken.
3 Heb. broken.
o2K. 23.17,
18.
p ver. 2.
2 K. 23. 16.
q eh. IG. 24.
r ch. 12. 31.
2 Chr. 11. 15.
cir. 974.
4 Heb. ve-
tnrned and
■mojle.
5 ïlc\>. ßUcd
//»« hand,
Jude. 17.12.
Í ch. 12. .30.
t ch. 14. 10.
Prophecy of Ahijah.
I. KINGS, 14.
Fate of Jeroboam's )
B. C. 956.
a ch. 11. 31.
h I Sam. 9.') 8.
* ilcb. in
thine hand.
3 Or« cakes,
4 Or« botde.
cch. 11.29.
5 Heb. sfatxi
joi' his hoari-
ness.
6 Heb, Äard.
d 2 Snm. 12.
7, 8.
ch. 16. 2.
fch. 11.33,
38 ; 15. 5.
a ch. 12. 28.
2 Chr. 11.15.
Ä Neh. 9. 26.
Pe. 50. ir.
cir. 956.
i ch. 15. 29.
k ch. 21. 21.
2 K. 9. 8.
l Deut. 32. 36.
2 K. 14. 26.
m ch. IG. 4 ;
21. 24.
o 2 Chr. 12,12.
p ch. 15. 27.
Í7 2K. 17. 6.
r Josh. 23. 15.
•s 2 K. 15.29.
í Ex. 84.13.
Deut. 12. 3,4.
u ch. 12. 30.
X ch. 16. 6, 8.
y ver. 12.
z ver. 13.
a 2 Chr. 13. 2.
2 And Jër-Q-bo'am said to his wife, Arise, I pray thee, and disguige
thyself, that thou be not known to Jae the wife of Jër-g-bô'am; and
get thee to Shl'loh; behold, there ís Â-hï'jah the prophet, which 'ÏÏ.™
concerning ine ** ttiat I should be
king over this people.
3 ''And take '^with thee ten loaves, and ® cracknels, and a ^ cruse of
honey, and go to him : he shall tell thee what shall become of the
child.
4 And Jër-Q-bô'am's wife did so, and arose, "and went to Shîlôh,
and came to the house of A-hl'jah. Â-hl'jah could not see; for
his eyes ®were set by reason oj his age.
5 If And the Loed said unto A-hl'j ah. Behold, the wife of Jër-Q-hô'am
Cometh to inquire of tèee concerning her son ; for he is sick ; thus and thus
shalt thou say unto her : for it shall be, when she cometh in, that
she shall feign herself iSil another woZtl'.
6 And it was sS; when Â-hï'jah heard the sound of her feet, as she
came in at the door, that he said. Come in, thou wife of Jër-Q-bô'am;
why feignest thou thyself iS another ? for -I aS sent to thee «Ití, ® heavy
tidings.
tidings.
7 Go, tell Jer-q-bo'am, Thus saith the Lord, the God of ï§'ra-el;''Foras¬
much as I exalted thee from among the people, and made thee prince
over my people I§'rg,-el,
8 and " rent the kingdom away from the house of Da'vid, and gave it
thee : and yli thou hast not been as my servant Dä'vid, ^who kept
my commandments, and who followed me with all his heart, to do
thSt only which wSs right in mine eyes ;
9 bit' hast done evil above all that were before thee,' "inV""' hast
gone and made thee other gods, and molten images, to provoke'me
to anger, and "hast cast me behind thy back:
10 therefore,' behold,
and " will cut off from
Shut up and left ¥o't»o onrl ' otttoxt Viva of thié
is left at large 1§ rQ;-6l, cHlCl Wlii utterly sweep S-Way tD6
Jër-Q-bô'am, as a man sw^Ä away dung, tUl it be all gone.
11 "Him that dieth of Jër-Q-bô'am in the city shall the dogs eat;
and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat : for the
Lord hath spoken !{;
12 Arise thou therefore, get thee to thine house: and "when
thy feet enter into the city, the child shall die.
13 And all ϧ'r9,-el shall mourn for him, and bury him; for he only
of Jër-Q-bô'am shall come to the grave'; because in him "there is found
ioml good thing toward the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, in the house of
Jër-Q-bô'am.
14 ^Moreover the Lord shall raise him up a king over ï§'rgreliwho
shall cut off the house of Jër-g-bô'am that day: but what? even now.
15 For the Lord shall smite I§'ra,-el, as a reed is shaken in the watef;
and he shall "root up ï§'ra-el out of this "good land, which he gave to
their fathers, and shall scatter them "beyond the «7®«; 'because they
have made their aK?™, provoking the Lord to anger.
16 And he shall give I§'rg,-el up because of the sins of Jër-Q-hô'am,
M who did sin, and who q1 4-/-v cíi-.
which he hath sinned, and wherewith he hath lUdiU-tJ Xçiçji-ci tU bill.
17 IT And Jër-Q-bô'am's wife arose, and departed, and came to®W;
zah: and "''"Hi" she came to the threshold of the the child dipd;
18 And aii'iÄ-ci buried him;'•'"'mourned for him', "accordiig]
to the word of the Lord, which he spake by the hand of his servant
Â-hï'jah the prophet.
19 And the rest of the acts of Jër-Q-bô'am, how he " warred, and
478 "jl
Jeroboam's death.
I. KINGS, 15.
Death of Rehohoam.
how he reigned, behold, they Sfe written in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of ï§'ra-el.
20 And the days which Jër-Q-bô'am reigned weil two and twenty
years : and he ^ slept with his fathers, and Nä'däb his son reigned in
his stead.
21 il And Rë-hQ-bô'am the son of Söl'o-mon reigned in Ju'dah. 'Re-
hg-bo'am wit forty and one years old when he began to reign, and he
reigned seventeen years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the city which the Lokd
hkd'<^>o°Kii out of all the tribes of ï§'ra-j;l, to put his name there';
his mother's name "It Na'g.-mah the Am'mön-it-ess.
' 22'And Ju'dah did thatwwehwas evil in the sight of the Lord'; and
they ^provoked him to jealousy with their sins which they com¬
mitted, above all that their fathers had done.
23 For they also built them "high places, and {Sflre," '^and on
every high hUl, and ■' under every green tree';
24 there were also sodomites in the land: they did according
to all the abominations of the nations which the Lord «SiTe out before
the children of I§'ra-el.
25 IF ' And it came to pass in the fifth year of king Re-hp-bo'am, ihlt
,Shî'shàk king of E'g^t came up against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm:
26 tná he took away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and
the treasures of the king's house; he even took away all: and he
took away all the shields of gold " which Söl'o-mon had. made.
f 27 And king Rê-hQ-bô'am made in their stead äfeTdalfbra®, and com¬
mitted "tíSmtí" the hands of the ca'ptlfns of the ^ guard, which kept the
¡door of the king's house.
. 28 And it was so, thatlil or as the king went into the house of the Lord,
the guard bare them, and brought them back into the guard
^chamber.
!• 29 1 "Now the rest of the acts of Re-hp-bo'am, and all that he did, Iti
ithey not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Ju'dah?
, 30 And there was ^ war between Rë-hQ-bô'am and Jër-Q-bô'am
iheir days,
continually.
31 ' And Rë-ho-bô'am slept with his fathers, and was buried with
his fathers in the city of I^a'vid'; ''and his mother's name 'wll Nä'a-mah
the Äm'mön-It-ess. And ' A-bl'jam his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 15.
Abijam's reign in Judah. Asa succeeds him. Baasha smites Jeroboam's house.
1 Now "in the eighteenth year of king Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Në'bât
llegan Â-bl'jam to reign over Ju'dah.
2 Three years reigned he in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm';'»"d his mother's name
' Mi'tlah"' the daughter of '' Â-bîsli'a-lôm.
3 And he walked in all the sins of his father, which he had done
aefore him; and 'his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God,
is the heart of Dâ'vid his father.
4 Nevertheless ^for Da'vid's sake did the Lord his God give him a
lamp in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to set up his son after him, and to establish
Tê-ru'sâ-lëm :
5 Dâ'vid "did thlt'lSnll right in the eyes of the Lord, and
lu'iied not aside from any âllg that he commanded him all the days
™ matter of U-rl'ah the Hlt'tlte.
6 'nSw there was war between Rë-hQ-bô'am and Jër-Q-bô'am all the
li'ys of Iris life.
7 *.wd the rest of the acts of Â-bî'jam, and all that he did, are they
479
B.c.
cir. 956.
2 Heb. Jaj/
down.
954.
b2Chr. 12, 1.3.
975.
cch. 11. 36.
d ver. 31.
972.
c2Chr. 12. 1.
/Deut.32. 21.
1 Cor. 10. 22.
17 Dent. 12. 2.
ht¿K. 17.0.
1 Is. 57.5.
it Deut. 23.17.
ch. 15.12.
971.
Ich. 11.40.
2 Chr. 12. 2.
m 2 Chr. 12. 9.
10,11.
3 Heb. run-
nets.
o 2 Chr. 12.15.
p ch. 12. 24.
2 Chr. 12.15.
958.
g 2 Chr. 12.16.
r ver. 21.
s 2 Chr. 12. 16,
Abijab.
Mat. 1. 7,
Abia.
058.
a 2 Chr. 13.
1,2.
b 2 Chr. 11 »),
21,22.
c2Chr. 13.2,
Michaiah
the dauqhin'
qf Uriel.
rf2Chr. 11. 21,
AbsaJom.
e eh. 11. 4.
Ps. 119. 80.
/ch. 11. 32. .36
2 Chr. 21. 7.
4 Or, candle,
ch. 11. 36.
h 2 Sam. II. 4,
15; 12. 9.
i ch. 14. 30.
it 2 Chr. 13. 2,
3, 22.
Death of Ahijam.
I. KINGS, 15.
B. C. 858.
955.
J 2 Chr. M. 1.
2 Thnt IB,
graud'
mothtr^9f
ver. 2.
m 2 Chr. 14. 2.
cir. 951.
n ch. 14. 24.
o 2 Chr. lâ. IG.
2) Ex. 32. 20.
q ch. 22. 4.">.
2 Chr. 15. 17.
r ver. 3.
3 Heb. hotg.
t JoBh. 18. 25.
u oll. 12. 2'.
X 2 Clir. IG. 2.
y Ch. 11.23.
4 Heb. go up.
a Judg. 1ft. 29.
b 2Saia.20. 14.
c2 Chr. 16. G.
5 Heb./re«.
rMosh,21.17.
e Josh. 18. 26.
/2 Chr. IG. 12.
914.
o 2 Chr. 17.1.
h Mat. 1.8,
c.alled
Josaphat.
6 Heb.
reigned.
954.
Asa succeeds Abijam,
I§'ra-el
.Tê-ru'sâ-lëni: aid
his
as S
not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of .Jü'dah? And
there was^war between Â-bl'jam and Jër-p-bô'am.
8 'And Â-bî'jam slept with his fathers ; and they buried him in the
city of David : and A'sa his son reigned in his stead.
_9 IT And in the twentieth year of Jër-p-bô'am king of
A'sa to reign over Js'dah.
10 rVnd forty and one years reigned he in
^mother's name'wis Ma?¿í'cSÍ; the daughter of Â-bïsh'a-iôm.
U And A'sa did {bit kIúAVÍs right in the eyes of the Lord,
Da'vid his father.
l-I "And he 'pSf away the sodomites out of the land, and removed
all the idols that his fathers had made.
13 And also " ji'a'a-Sf/' his mother; he removed from biSg queen,
because she had made an abominable image an'Asb'er-ah; and Asá cut^downhK
image, and '' burnt It at the brook Kid'ron.
14 " But the high places were not tak¿í!°awiy: nevertheless the^S'SrA'«
was perfect with the Lord all his days.
15 And he brought mto the houi"ot the Loan the ® things "{hat" his father had
dedicated, and the things ^thit" himself had dedicated,
silver, and gold, and vessels. _
16 11 And there was war between A'sa and Bâ'a-shà king of I§'rj-el
all their days.
17 And ' Bâ'a-shà king of ϧ'r9.-el went up against Jü'dah, and built
' Râ'mah, " that he might not suft'er any to go out or come in to A'sa
kmg of Jü'dah.
18 Then A'sa took all the silver and the gold íímtwere left in the
treasures of the house of the I.ord, and the treasures of the king's
house, and delivered them into the hand of his seryants : and king
A'sa sent them to '^Bën-hâ'dad, the son of Tlb'Hm.moñ, the son of
Hë'zï-on, king of Syr'i-á, that dwelt at " Dâ-mâs'cus, saying,
19 There is a league between me and thee, between my father
and thy father : behold, I have sent unto thee a present of silver and
gold ; break thy league with Bâ'a-shà king of I§'ra-el, that
he niay * depart from me. _
-0 And Bën-hâ'dâd hearkened unto king A'sà, and sent the captains
against the cities of I§'ra-el, and smote ^ I'jon, and
„f the hosts wliich he had
ÖL his armies
" Dän, and " A'teí-tetiwná^alrah,' and all ciim'neirM'ii, with all the land of
Xâph'ta-lî.
21 And it came to pass, when Bâ'a-shà heard íbaT/t, that he left off
building of Râ'mah, and dwelt in Tir'zah.
22 "Then king A'sà made a proclamation '■'"'nSS""' all Jü'dah; none
wl's ® exempted : and they car?i>d away the stones of Râ'mah^and the
timber thereof, wherewith Bâ'a-shà had buüded ; and king A'sa built
timiwiu'i' ''Gë'bà of Bën'.ia-nrin, anc'^"AIíz'pah.
23 Now the rest of all the acts of A'sà, and all his might, and all that
he did, and the cities which he built, »i? they not written in the book
of the chronicles of the kings of Jü'dah? the time of his
old age he_was diseased in his feet.
24 And A'sà slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathei^
in the city of Dâ'vid his father : "and ''Jê-hôsh'a-phât his son reignefl
in his stead.
25 IT And Nâ'dâb the_son of Jër-p-bô'am ® began to reign over Is^rj-e
in the second year of A'sà king of Jü'dah, and he reigned over I§'r3-el
two years.
26 And he did u,at which was evil in the sight of the Lord, and walkw
480
Jeroboam's house cut off.
I. KINGS, 16.
Baasha's wicked reign.
'n way of his father, and in 'his sin wherewith he made I§'ra-el
■ x) Sm.
27 If And Ba'a-shá the son of A-hl'jah, of the house of Is'sa-char,
inspired against him ; and Bâ'a-shâ smote him at 'Gib'be-thon, which
to the PhI-IIs'tme§; for Nä'däb and all I§'ra,-el weiiaying siege
o Glb'be-thon.
' 28 Even in the third year of A'sa king of Jü'dah did Ba'a-shá slay
dm, and reigned in his stead.
' 29 And it came to pass' tMrar8X''a?h^vM'king. he smote all the house of
'ër-Q-bô'am; he left not to Jër-Q-bô'am any that breathed, until he
lad destroyed him-; according unto ""the sajring of the Lord, which
le spake by the hand of his servant Â-hl'jah the Shl'lQ-nlte :
Ii 30 the sins of Jër-Q-bô'am which he sinned, and wiK?¿with he
'uade ï§'ra-el to sin'; because of his provocation wherewith he provoked
he Loed, the God of I§'ra-el, to anger.
» 31 If Now the rest of the acts of Nä'däb, and all that he did, they
,ot written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Is'ra-el?
32 ° And there was war between A'sá and Ba'g.-sha king of ïs'ra-el
11 their days.
33 In the third year of A'sá king of Jü'dah began Ba'a-shá the son
f Â-hl'jah to reign over all I§'ra,-el in Tir'zah, and reigned twenty and
3ur years.
-34 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in
the way of Jër-Q-bô'am, and in his sin wherewith he made ï§'rg,-el to sin.
CHAPTER 16.
Jehu's prophecy. Omri builds Samaria. Ahab's reign.
the word of the Lord came to "Jé'hü the son of Hâ-nâ'nl
?ainst Bâ'a-shà, saying,
2 "Forasmuch as I exalted thee out of the dust, and made thee
rince over my people I§'ra-el ; and thou hast walked in the way of
5r-Q-bô'am, and hast made my people I§'rg.-el to sin, to provoke me
J) anger with their sins ;
) Behold, T --nil d take a-way the posterity of Ba'a-sha, and the posterity of his house ; and will
> behold, A w ill utterly sweep away Ba'a-sha and his house ; and I W Iii
,iake thy house like "the house of Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Ne'bät.
t-HIim that dieth of Bá'g.-shá in the city shall the dogs eat; and
ini that dieth of his in the «âd® shall the fowls of the air eat.
) Now the rest of the acts of Ba'g-shá, and what he did, and his
ight, »il'i they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings
' I§'ra-el ?
> And Ba'a-shá slept with his fathers, and was buried in "Tir'zah;
id E'lah his son reigned in his stead.
,j' And
moreover by the hand of the prophet *'Jë'hu the son of Há-na'nl
' -me the word of the Lord against Ba'a-shá, and against his house,
j,rbe"clsk of all the evü that he did in the sight of the Lord, '?o''p?otok?'''
m to anger with the work of his hands, in being hke the house of
T-Q-bô'am; and because "he smot^ him. _
H In the twenty and sixth year of Ajsà king of Jü'dah began
lab the son of Ba'a-shá to reign over I§'ra-el in Tir'zah, and reigned
'0 years.
' And his servant ZIm'rl, captain of half hll chariots, conspired
amst him': now he was in Tir'zah, drinking himself drunk in the house
ArVá steward of Atí house 'PTVrmlr
tnd which was over the household iH 1 IP ZSjU. ;
0 kná Zim'ri went in and smote him, and killed him, in the twenty
d seventh year of A'sá king of Jü'dah, and reigned in his stead.
31 481
1 Then
1 And
B. C. 954.
Í eh. 12. 30 ;
14. lf¡.
k ch. 14.14.
I Josh. 19. 44}
21.23.
ch. 16.15.
m ch. 14.10.
o ver. 16.
953.
«ch. 12.2«,
2.1 i 13. .TS,
cir. 930.
a ver. 7.
2 Chr. 19. 2.
h ch. 14. 7.
c ch. 15. 34.
d ver. II.
e ch. 14.10.
/ch. 14.11.
g 2 Chr. 16.1.
Ä ch. 14.17.
i ver. 1.
k ch. l.^í. 27.
930.
929.
Zimri's acts and death.
I. KINGS, 16.
Omri builds Samrig,
b. c. 929.
m 1 Sam. 25.
22.
2 Or, both his
kùistneji and
his/nends.
n ver. 3.
3 Heb. by the
hand of.
o ver. 1.
p Deut. 32. 21.
1 Sam. 12. 21.
Is. 41. 29.
1 Cor. 8. 4.
929.
q ch. 15. 27.
929.
925.
4 Heb.
Shomet'on.
s eh. 13.32.
2 K. 17. 24.
John 4. 4.
t Mic. 6. 16.
« ver. 111.
918.
11 IT And it came to pass, when he began to reign, as soon as hei^at
on his throne, Ähe^moYe all the house of Bá'a-shá : he left him-^jf
a single man^hild,
wall, 2 neither of his kinsfolks, nor of his friends. ♦
12 Thus did Zïm'rl destroy all the house of Bâ'a-shâ, " according to
the word of the Lord, which he spake against Ba^shá '"by JekS
the mophet,
13 fo°/ all the sins of Ba'g,-sha, and the sins of E'lah his son, which
they sinned, and âmîith they made l§'ra,-el to sin, '"ô'pî® the Loed
the God of ϧ'r9,-el, to anger p with tíieir vanities.
14 Now the rest of the acts of E'lah, and all that he did, a" they
not written in the book of the chronicles of &e kings of I§'rg,-el?
15 IT In the twenty and seventh year of A'sá king of Jû'dah did
Zïm'rl reign seven days in Tir'zah. now the people wl« encamped
« against GIb'be-thon, which bl'iongä to the Phï-lls'tlne§.
16 And the people Sat weil encamped heard sa^ Zïm'rl hath conspired,
and hath also sSitten the king : wherefore all I§'ra,-el made Ôm'rî, the
captain of the host, king over l^'ra-el that day m the camp.
17 And Öm'rl went up from Gïb'be-thon, and all ï§'ra-el with him,
and they besieged Tir'zah.
18 And it came to pass, when Zïm'rl saw that the city was taken,
that he went mto the Si™ of the king's house, and burnt the king's
house over him with fire, and died,
19 fo? his sins which he sinned in doing that which was evil in the sight
of the Lord, ""in walking in the way of Jër-q-hô'am, and in his sin
which he did, to make I§'ra-el to sin.
20 N ow the rest of the acts of Zïm'rl, and his treason that he
wrought, Se they not written in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of I§'ra-el ?
21 1[ Then were the people of I§'ra-el dmded into two parts : half
of the people followed Tïb'nï the son of Gï'nath, to make him king;
and half followed Öm'rl.
22 But the people that followed Ôm'rî prevailed against the people
that followed Tïb'nï the son of Gï'nath : so Tïb'nï died, and Öm'ri
reigned. _
23 IT In the tliirty and first year of A'sá king of Jû'dah began Öm'ri
to reign over I§'ra-el, and reigned twelve years: six years reigned he in
Tir'zah. m
24 And he bought the hill Sâ-mâ'rï-à of Shë'mêr for two talent^
silver'; and'he buüt OU the hfil, and called the name of the city wMch
he built, after the name of Shë'mêr, tii? owner of the hül, * ® Sâ-mâ'rï-à,
25 1Í Sd ' Öm'ri
evil in the
of the Lord,
wrought
. did that "Which was
(lid worse than all that tfere V»itv»
de:\It wickedly above all that were UciUic mill. t-u vi
26 For he "walked in all the way of Jër-g-bô'am the son of Xêbat,
and in his SSs wherewith he made ϧ'r9,-el to sm, to provoke the Loep.
the God of I§'ra-el, to anger with their ^ vanities.
27 Now the rest of the acts of Ôm'rî which he did, and his migM
that he shewed, ale they not written in the book of the chronicles of
the kings of I§'ra-el r-
28 ^o Om'rî slept with his fathers, and was buried in Sâ-mâ;i
and A'häb his son reigned in his stead. _
_29 IT And in the thirty and eighth year of A'sá king of Jû'dah begaJ
A'häb the son of Ôm'rî to reign over I§'ra,-el : and A'häb the son of
Ôm'rî reigied over I§'ra-el m Sâ-mâ'rï-à twenty and two years. j
30 And A'häb the son of Ôm'rî (iid that wwch was e^dl in the sight of |
Lord above all that wlíl before him.
482
J
Advent of Elijah.
L KINGS, 17.
Elijah fed hy ravens.
31 And it came to pass, ^ as if it had been a light thing for him to
walk in the sins of Jër-p-hô'am the son of Xe'bät, ¡'that he took to
wife Jëz'e-bël the daughter of Èth^jâ-al king of the ^ Zl-dô'nï-an§,
" and went and served Ba'al, and worshipped Mm.
32 ^Vnd he reared up an altar for Ba'al in ''the house of Ba'al, wMeh
he had buih; in Sâ-mâ'rï-à. _
33 -- And A'häb made the^.Siîîr-kh; and A'häb ''did yet more to provoke
the Loed, the God of Ig'r^-el, to anger than all the kings of I§'ra-el
that were before him.
^ 34 If In his days did Hi'el the Bëth'-el-îte build Jër'i-chô : he laid
the foundation thereof with th? loss ot A-bl'räm Ms firstborn, and set up
the gates thereof with tiie loss oí Ms youngest S Sê'gub'; ® according to the
word of the Loed, which he spake by the hand oi Jösh'u-ä the son of Xûn.
CHAPTER 17.
i'' Elijah's advent. He is fed hy ravens. Widow's son raised.
_1 And 'È-lî'jah the Tlsh'blte, ^oTi°"the'Äuraere of Gil'e-äd, said unto
V'häb, "as the Loed, tue God of ϧ'r9,-el, liveth, 'before whom I stand,
there shall not be dew nor rain ''these years, but according to my
,vord.
2 And the word of the Loed came unto Mm, saying,
3 Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and Mde thyself by the
irook Chë'rïth, that ¡1 before Jôr'dan.
4 And it shall be, thSt thou shalt drink of the brook ; and I have
iommanded the ravens to feed thee there.
[ 5 So he went and did according unto the word of the Loed : for he
vent and dwelt by the brook Chë'rïth, that is before Jôr'dan.
6 And the ravens brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and
jiread and flesh m the evening ; and he drank of the brook.
;i 7 And it came to pass * after a wMle, that the brook dried up, be-
ause there no rain in the land.
1'8 H And the word of the Loed came unto him, sa3dng,
1.9 Arise, get thee to " Zär'e-phäth, which Mongfoi to Zi don, and dwell
here ; behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain
ihee.
¿10 So he arose and went to Zär'e-phäth"; when he came to the
ate of the city, behold, "à® widow woman wS there gathering sticks :
nd he called to her, and said. Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in
vessel, that I may drink,
nil And as she was going to fetch It; he called to her, and said. Bring
J, le, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in tMne hand.
12 And she said, a! the Loed thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but
a handful of meal in the barrel, and a little oil in the cruse : and, be-
old, I ftiu gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me
tid my son, that we may eat it, and die.
13 And Ê-lî'jah said unto her. Fear not ; go âSi do as thou hast said :
„ut make me thereof a little cake first, and bring ¡tíórth unto me,
id atterwMd make for thee and for thy son.^
U For thus saith the Loed, the God of I§'ra-el, The barrel of meal
lall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day Ih^ the
.OED 'sendeth rain upon the earth.
jlo And she went and did according to the saying of Ê-lî'jah : and
and he, and her house, did eat ° many days.
116 ' "ti,"'® barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail,
¡cording to the word of the Loed, which he spake 'by Ê-lï'jah.
483
B. C. 918.
2 Heb. was it
a light thing.
V Dcut. 7. 3.
z Judg. 18. 7.
ach. 21. 25,26.
2 K. 10.18.
& 2 K. 10. 21,
26, 27.
c2K. 13.6;
17.10.
Jer. 17. 2.
d ver. 80.
ch. 21. 25.
cir. 910.
3 Heb.
Elijahu,
Luke 1.17 ;
4. 2-5, he is
called Elias.
a 2 K. 3. 14.
6 Deut. 10. 8.
c Jam. 5.17.
d Luke 4. 25.
4 Heb. at the
end of days.
e Obad. 20.
Luke 4. 26,
called
Sarepta.
5 Heb.
giveth.
6 Or, a full
year.
7 Heb. hy the
hand of.
The widow^s son raised.
I. KINGS, 18.
Elijah goes to meet AhA.
B.c.
oir. 910.
J Luke 5.8.
II 2 K. 4. 34.
2 Heb.
vxcasxircd.
3 Heb. into
his inward
¡ntrts.
t John 3. 2 ;
IC. 30.
cir. 90C.
a Luke 4. 25.
Jam. 5.17.
b Deut. 28. 12.
4 Heb. Obad-
tahu.
Ô Heb. IzAel.
6 Or, and lose
none of.
c 2 K. 2.16.
Mat. 4. 1.
Acts 8. 39.
bXg my sin to remembrance,
17 11 And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the
woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick ; and his sickness was so
sore, that there was no breath left in him.
18 And she said unto È-lï'jah,-''What have I to do with thee, 0 thou
man of (fod? thou'an come unto me to
and to slay my son!
19 And he said unto her. Give me thy son. And he took him out of
her bosom, and carried him up into me chamWr. where he abode, and laid
him upon his own bed.
20 And he cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, hast thou
also brought evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying
her son ? „1
21 "And he ^stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried
unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray thee, let this child's
soul come ^ into him again.
22 And the Lord heaníeíed unto the voice of È-lî'jah ; and the soul of the
child came into him again, and he revived.
23 And Ê-lî'jah took the cMld, and brought him down out of the
chamber into the house, and delivered him unto his mother: and
Ê-lï'jah said. See, thy son liveth.^
24 IF And the woman said to Ê-lï'jah, Now 'I know that thou
m a man of God, 2nd that the Avord of the Lord in thy mouth 11 truth.
CHAPTER 18.
Elijah meets Obadiah and Ahab. Test of Baal's prophets. They are slain.
1 Avd it came to pass "ñlr "many days, that the word of the_Lom
came to È-lI'jah, in the third year, saying. Go, shew thyself unto Aliáb;
and I whl send rain upon the earth. _
2 And Ê-lî'jah went to shew himself unto A'häb.
At-É/1 there mam
.AliU. the faminewi
^O-ba-dl'ah, which (Now
in S_a-ma'ii-a.
_8 And A'häb called
0-ba-dï'ah feared the Lord greatly :
_4 fo°/ it was IS; when ®Jëz'ç-bël cut off the prophets of the Lord, that
0-ba-dî'ah took an hundred prophets, and hid them by fifty m a cave,
and fed ttiem with bread and water.)
5 And A'häb said unto O-ba-dî'ah, Go through the land, unto all ««
fountains of water, and unto all the brooks : peradventure we may find
grass a'lid save the horses and mules alive, " that we lose not all the
beasts.
_6 So they divided the land between them to pass thi-oughout it:
A'häb went one way by himself, and O-ba-dl'ah went another way by
himself.
7 IF And as O-ba-dl'ah was in the way, behold, E-lI'jah met him:
he knew him, and fell on his face, and said, ''rlutSouf mj^lord È-
8 And he answered him, A ¡sT: go, tell thy lord. Behold, Ê-lî'jah isli^
9 And he said, therein have I sinned, that thou wouldest deliver thy
servant into the hand of A'häb, to slay me V
10 As the Lord thy God liveth, there is no nation or khigdom, wMte
my lord hath not sent to seek thee : and when they said, He'Äiw,'
he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they^found thee not
11 And now thou sayest. Go, tell thy lord. Behold, Ê-lî'jah Fs
12 And it shall come to pass, as soon M I am gone from thee, that'thj
fpirit of the Lord shall carry thee whither I know not ; and lo when!
come and teU A'häb, and he cannot find thee, he shall slay me: butl
thy servant fear the Lord from my youth.
484
Elijah reproves Aháb.
I. KINGS, 18.
Baal's prophets confounded.
13 Was it not told my lord what I did when Jëz'§-bël slew the pro¬
phets of the Lord, how I hid an hundred men of the Loru's prophets
by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water^
14 And now thou sayest. Go, tell thy lord. Behold, È-11'jah is here\
and he shall slay me.
15 And E-li'jah said, as the Lord of hosts hveth, before whom I stand,
I will surely shew myself unto Mm ÍS-dayl
16 So Oj-ba-dl'ah went to meet ATiäb, and told Mm : and AMäb went
to meet E-U'jah.
' 17 IT And it came to pass, when A'häb saw E-ll'jah, that AMäb said
!\i fv.! -TV» d -A-rt thou he that c troubleth f 9
unto XUm, Is it thou, thou troubler of r^-6l í
i 18 And he answered, I have not troubled ï§'ra-el ; hut thou, and thy
[father's house, ^in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the
Lord, and thou hast followed the Bä'al-ün.
19 Now therefore send, a?d gather to me all I§'ra-el unto mount " Cär'-
' niel, and the prophets of Ba'al four hundred and fifty, '' and the pro¬
phets o^the Alh'er-lh four hundred, which eat at Jëz'g-hël's table.
" 20 So A'häb sent unto aU the children of ϧ'r9,-el, and 'gathered the
'prophets together unto moiuit Cär'mel.
21 And E-lI'jah came near unto aU the people, and said, ''How long
'halt ye between two ''opinions? if the Lord bl God, foUow Mm: but
'^if Ba'al, 'i'hSi fohow Mm. And the people answered Mm not a word.
22 Then said E-lI'jah unto the people, ™ I, evS I only, SKn a prophet
of the Lord ; "but Ba'al's prophets are four hundred and fifty men.
' 28 Let them therefore give us two buUocks ; and let them choose
one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on the wood,
land put no fire SSdIf:'" and I wül dress the other bullock, and lay ¡tonthe
wood, and put no fire mde?.'
I! 24 And call ye on the name of your fSdf' and I wül call on the name
of the Lord: and the God that "answereth by fire, let him be God.
And aU the people answered and said, ' It is well spoken.
25 And È-lî'jah said unto the prophets of Ba'al, Choose you one
buUock for yourselves, and dress It first ; for ye are many ; and call on
the name of your fSd?' but put no fire unde?:
26 And they took the bullock which was given them, and they
Iressed 'i; and called on the name of Ba'al from morning even untü
noon, saymg, O Ba'al, ^hear us. But aire wS''no voice, nor any that
answered. And they ® leaped "SSSt the altar which was made.
27 And it came to pass at noon, that E-lI'jah mocked them, and said,
Cry ^ aloud : for he 11 a god ; either he is mùsSI; or he is gSîSâïïà, or he is
n a journey, Sï peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked.
28 And they cried aloud, and " cut themselves after their manner
fWith knives and ilSœsf' till ® the blood gushed out upon them.
Iji 29 And " "uTaVsSf®®' when midday was past, ■■ oîâ they prophesied
,54ntü the Í1SI of the » offering of the evening fbÄ'Ä'thlSwää 'neither
(¿roice, nor^any to answer, nor any that regarded.
30 And È-lî'jah said unto all the people, Come near unto me"; and'' all
[die people came near unto Mm. 'And he repaired the altar of the
r rtwTk 'nof waj» broken
LORD that was tlirown ClOWIl,
ilf31 And È-lî'jah took twelve stones, according to the number of the
ribes of the sons of Jä'cQb, unto whom the word of the Lord came,
laying, " I§'ra-el shall be thy name;
32 And with the stones he buüt an altar ''m the name of the Lord;
md he made a trench about the altar, as great as would contain two
measures of seed.
485
B. 0.
cir. 906.
rfch. 21.20.
e Josh. 7. 25.
Acts 16. 20.
/2 Chr. 15. 2.
y Josh. 19. 26.
h ch. 16. 33.
k2K. 17. 41.
Mat. 6. 24.
2 Or,
thoughts f
2 Josh. 24.15.
tn ch. 19.10,14.
n ver. 19.
o ver. 38.
1 Chr. 21. 2C.
3 Heb. The
ward is good.
4 Or, answer.
p Ps. 115. .5.
1 Cor. 8.4.
5 Or, heard.
6 Or, leaped
up and down
at the altar.
7 Heb. with a
great voice.
q Lev. 19. 26.
8 Heb. poured
out blood
upon them.
rlCor. 11.4,5.
9 Heb.
ascending.
s ver. 26.
10 Heb. alten'
tion.
t ch. 19. 10.
u Gen. 32. :>s.
X Co;. 3.17.
Baal's prophets slain.
I. KINGS, 19.
B. C.
cir. 90G.
»Lev.I.C,7,l
z Judg. tí. 20.
a ver. 32, 38.
ôEx..3. 6.
c ch. 8. 4«'¡.
ü Num. 16. 2
e Lev. 9. 24.
1 Chr. 21.26.
f ver. 24.
17 2 K. 10. 25.
h üeut. 13. 5.
t Jam. 5.17,18.
Ä-2K. 4.29 ;
9.1.
2 Heb. tili
thou come to
Jezreel.
b Ruth 1.17.
ch. 20.10.
2 K. 6. 31.
3 Or, broom,
c Num. 11. 15.
Elijah's ßight.
33 And he "put the wood in order, and cut the bullock in
and laid ''it" on the wood; A^nd he said, Fill four barrels ivith water,
= pour ,'i on the burnt and on the wood.
34 And he said. Do It the second time'; they did it the second
time. And he said. Do Ü the third time - and"^ they did ¡1 the third time,
35 .\nd the water ran round
trench also with water.
about the altar; and he filled "the
diat E-lfjah the prophet came near, and said, o
^V'brä-häm, of I'saac, and of Ig'ra-el, "let it be knc
thou an God in
36 Aiid it came to pass at íhe'tSié of the offering of the evening
Lord, the''God of
known this day that
§'ra-el, and that lfm' thy servant, and aSx ''I have done
all these things at thy word.
37 Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that thou,
Lord, art " God, and that thou hast turned their heart back again, •
38 Then " the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt
and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water
that WM in the trench.
39 And r\ hen all the people saw k'; they fell on their faces : and they
said,•'The Lord, he "i"'® God; the Lord, he ''L''® God.
40 And È-lî'.iah said unto them, "Take the proçhets of Bä'al;letnot
one of them escape. And they took them : and E-lI'jah brought them
down to thejorook Kl'shön, ai^ ^ slew them there.
41 T And È-lî'jah said unto A'häb, Get thee up, eat and drink; for
ttere®iÄ sound of abundance of rain.
42 So A'häb went up to eat and to drink. And È-lî'jah went up to
the top of Cär'mel ; ' and he bhwid himself down upon the earth, and
put his faee between his knees:
43 And he said to his servant. Go up now, look toward the sea. And
he went up, and looked, and said, Thrills nothing. And he said,Go
again seven times.
44 And it came to pass at the seventh time, that he said. Behold,
there ariseth a ''"'® cloud out of the sea, as slÜkii as a man's hand. And
he said. Go up, say unto A'häb, thy chariot, and get thee
down, that the rain stop thee not.
45 And it came to pass in 'a®i!ttie
with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And A'häb rode,
and went to Jez'r§-el.
46 And the hand of Ure Lord was on E-lI'jah ; and he ^girded up his
loins, and ran before A'häb ^ to the entrance of Jëz're-el.
CHAPTER 19.
Jezebel threatens Elijah. His flight to Horeb. Jehu anointed. Elisha chosen.
1 And Ä'häb told Jëz'e-bël all that E-ll'jah had done, and withal
how he had " slain all the prophets with the sword.
2 Then Jëz'g-bël sent a messenger unto E-lI'jah, saying, ''So let the
gods do ionie, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one
of them by Ío-Sottow about this time.
3 And when he saw (háí; he arose, and went for his life, and came to
Bë'er-shë'bà, v hich bÄg^th to Jû'dah, and left his servant there.
4 IF But he himself went a day's journey into the wilderness, and
came and sat do^vn under a ®juniper tree: and he "requestedfor
himself that he might die ; and said. It is enough ; now, O Lord, t®
away my life ; for I kiS not better than my fathers.
5 And he lay down and slept under a juniper tree'; and, behold, * on
angel touched him, and said unto him. Arise Sua eat.
486
the mean that the heaveu ™w,blaik
Elijah at Horeh.
I. KINGS, 19.
Elisha is chosen.
6 And he looked, and, behold there w^luîi head a cake haken on the
coals, and a cruse of water. And he did eat and drink, and
laid hhn down again.
7 And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and
touched him, and said. Arise »Sd eat; because the journey II too great
for thee.
8 And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of
that meat '' forty days and forty nights unto ' Hö'reh the mount of
God.
9 1Í And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there ; and, behold,
the word of the Lord SI to him, and he said unto him. What doest
thou here, Ê-lî'jah ?
10 And he said, ' T have been very "jealous for the Lord, the God of
hosts; for the children of ï§'rg,-el have forsaken thy covenant, thrown
'down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and ' I, lvS
1 only, am left ; and they seek my life, to take it away.
11 And he said. Go forth, and stand ^upon the mount before the
s Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and 'a great and strong
wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the
Lord ; bSt the Lord wSI not in the wind : and after the wind an earth¬
quake ; but the Lord not in the earthquake :
12 tSd after the earthquake a fire ; but the Lord Zil not in the fire :
and after the fire a still small voice.
13 And it was 11; when E-ll'jah heard jí; that "he wrapped his face
in his mantle, and went out, and stood in the entering in of the cave.
. " And,j3ehold, thlílSI a voice unto him, and said. What doest thou
here, È-lî'jah?
! 14 "And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord, the God of
hosts; the children of I§'ra-el have forsaken thy covenant,
thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword ;
and I, ItcS I only, am left ; and they seek my life, to take it away.
Í15 And the Lord said unto him. Go, return on thy way to the wil-
ierness of Dâ-mâs'cus : ^ and when thou comest, thou shait anoint Häz'-
i-el is hi king over Syr'1-á :
16 ùSd 'Je'hu the
son of Nïm'shî shalt thou anoint iShI king over
l§'ra-el : and "■ Ê-lî'shâ the son of Sha'phat of A'bël-mê-hô'lah shalt
;hou anoint tStS prophet in thy room.
17 And "it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth from the sword of
Iläz'a-el shall Jê'hû slay : and him that escapeth from the sword of
Jê'hû 'shall È-lï'shà slay.
18
,iave not bowed unto Bä'al, and every mouth which hath not kissed
aim.
19 ST So he departed thence, and found Ê-lï'shâ the son of Sha'phat,
ivho 'S plowing, with twelve yoke of oxen before him, and he with the
welfth ; and Ê-lî'Jah passed over unto him, and cast his mantle upon
aim.
20 And he left the oxen, and ran after E-ll'jah, and said, "Let me, I
aray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and {ílS I will follow thee.
\nd he said unto him, ^Go back again; for what have I done to
iaee ?
21 And he returned fromTourliing hin^ and took the yoke of oxen, and
dew them, and ® boiled their flesh with the instruments of the oxen,
,md gave unto the people, and they did eat. Then he arose, and went
liter E-ll'jah, and ministered unto him.
487
Yet wum^ve me seven thousand in I§'ra-el, all the knees which
b. c.
cir. 906.
(/Ex.34. 28.
Mat. 4. 2.
e Ex. 3. 1.
/Rom. 11.3.
g Num. 25. 11.
h ch. 18. 4.
í ch. 18. 22.
Rom. 11. 3.
k Ex. 24.12.
I Ezek. 1. 4.
p 2 K. 8.12.
5 2 K. 9.1-3.
r Luke 4. 27,
called Eli-
seus.
s 2 K. 8.12.
t Hob. S. 5.
u Rom, 11. 4.
X Hos. 13. 2.
y Mat. 8. 21.
Luke 9.61,62.
2 Heb. Go
return.
z2 Sam. 24.22.
Samaria is
besieged.
I. KINGS, 20.
Ahab counselled.
b. c. 901.
2 Heb. all the
desire of
thine eyes.
3 Heb. 1 kept
not back
yrom him.
at my feet.
Ex. 11. 8.
Judg. 4.10.
3 Heb. word.
b ver. 16.
6 Or, huts.
7 Or, Place
the engines :
And they
placed
engines.
8 Or, servants.
9 Heb. hind^
or, tie.
d ver. 12.
ch. 16.9.
CHAPTER 20.
Samaria besieged. Ahab defeats Ben-hadad. The prophet's reproof.
1 And Bën-hâ'dâd the king of Sj^r'i-à gathered all his host togetheî-
and
there were thirty and two kings with him, and horses- and chariots:
and he went up and besieged Sâ^mâ'rï-à, and against it.
2 And he sent messengers to A'häb king of l§'rg,-el, into the city
and said unto him, Thus saith Bën-hâ'dâd,
3 Thy silver and thy gold ÍJ mine ; thy wives also and thy children,
even the goodllest, Me mine.
4 And the king of I§'ra,-el answered and said, îîïs
iord?6'k&fcî;Tam tliuie, and ail that I have. (ti
5 And the messengers came again, and said. Thus speaketh Bën-
hâ'dâd, saying, unto thee, saying. Thou shalt deliyer
me thy silver, and thy gold, and thy wives, and thy children ; ,
6 but I will send my servants unto thee to-SîoSSw about this time, and
they shaU search thine house, and the houses of thy servants ; and
it shall be, tK whatsoever is ^ pleasant in thine eyes, they shall put !i
in their hand, and take it away.
7 Then the king of I§'rg,-el called aU the elders of the land,andsaid,
Mark, I pray you, and see how this ¡ñá'," seeketh mischief : for he sent
imto me for my wives, and for my children, and for my silver, and
for my gold ; and ® I denied him not. i
8 And all the elders and all the people said xmto him. Hearken £»
"iot,Äii"?'' consent.
9 Wherefore he said unto the messengers of Bën-hâ'dâd, Tell my
lord the king. All that thou didst send for to thy servant at the first
I will do : but this thing I may not do. And the messengers de¬
parted, and brought him word agam.
10 And Bën-hâ'dâd sent unto him, and said, "The gods do so unto
me, and more also, if the dust of Sâ-mâ'ri-â shall suffice for hand-
fuls for all the people that ^ follow me.
11 And the king of I§'ra-el answered and said. Tell hiS; Let. not
him that girdeth on àù â^oTr boast himself as he that puttetiiit
off. -Ii
12 And it came to pass, when JBen-hä'dad heard this ^message,as
he waa ' drinking, he and the kings, in the ® pavilions, that he said untn
his servants, 'Set yourselves in array. And they set ihemsdves';m
array against the city. _
18 IT And, behold, a prophet came near unto A'hâb king of ï§'-
ra-el, aS^saS. Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou seen all this great mul¬
titude ? behold, 1 will deliver it into thine hand this day ; and thou
shalt know that I SS the Lord.
14 And A'häb said. By whoiji? And he said. Thus saith the Loed,
by the ® young men of the princes of the provinces. Then be
said, Who shall ' win the battle ? And he answered. Thou.
15 Then he milst^Si the young men of the princes of the provmffl
and they were two hundred and thirtj two : and after them he SS»
all the children of ïç'ra-el, seven thousand.
even
even
went out at noon. But Bën-ha'dâd wS "'drinimi
all the people,
16 And they
himself drunk in the pavihons, he and the kings, the thirty and two
kings that helped him.
17 And the young men of the princes of the provinces went out
ñrst ; and Bën-hâ'dâd sent out, and they told him, saying. There are
men come out tmm Sâ-mâ'ri-â.
488
The Syrians defeated.
I. KINGS, 20.
Ahab dismisses Ben^hadad.
18 And he said. Whether they be come out for peace, take them
alive ; or whether they be come out for war, take them alive.
19 So these went ont of the city, the youug mcu of the priuces of the provinces,
came out of the city, followed them.
20 And they slew every one his man ; and the Syr'ï-an§ fled," and
I§'ra.-el pursued them : and Bën-hâ'dâd the king of S^r'í-á escaped
on an horse with horsemen.
21 And the king of ï|'rg.-el went out, and smote the horses and
chariots, and slew the S3h"'I-an§ with a great slaughter.
22 H And the prophet came near to the king of I§'r9.-el, and said unto
him, Go, strengthen thyself, and mark, and see what thou doest :
' for at the return of the year the king of S^r'I-a will come up against
thee.
23 And the servants of the king of Syr'I-a said unto him. Their
^god is a god of the hills; therefore they were stronger than we; but let
us fight against them in the plain, and surely we shall be stronger
than they.
i 24 And do this tMng'; Take the kings away, every man out of his
place, and put captains in their rooîSI'
25 iSd number thee an army, like the army - that thou hast lost,
[horse for horse, and chariot for chariot : and we wiU fight against them
in the plain, 2Sd surely we shall be stronger than they. And he
hearkened unto their voice, and did so.
(■ 26 And it came to pass at the return of the year, that Bën-hâ'dâd
the SJh"'i-an§, and went up to-'^A'phek, "to fight against I§'ra-el.
"i 27 And the children of I§'ra.-el were mu™ter'fS!' and were and
went against them : and the children of ï§'ra-el eSSll^d before them
;like two little flocks of kids ; but the Sjh-'ï-ang fUled the coimtry.
28 1 And ®God rami nlar" and spake unto the king of I§'ra-el, and
said Thus saith the Loed, Because the S^'I-an§ have said. The Lord
i'aa mi of the Mlls, but he Is not a'ïod of the valleys'; therefore » wül I
deliver aU this great multitude into thine hand, and ye shaU know
that I S the Lord.
29 And they eSS^d one over against tlie other seven days. And IS it
was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined'; and the children
of I§'r^-el slew of the S^'i-an§ an hundred thousand footmen in one
day.
30 But the rest fled to Ä'phek, into the city ; and "■SI® wall feU upon
twenty and seven thousand ® men thStwere left. And Bën-hâ'dâd
ffled, and came into the city, ^ into an inner chamber.
31 H And his servants said unto him. Behold now, we have heard that
the kings of the house of I§'ra-el ire merciful kings ; let us, we pray
bhee, '' put sackcloth on our loins, and ropes upon our heads, and go
out to the king of I§'ra,-el ; peradventure he will save thy life.
32 So they girded sackcloth on their loins, and put ropes on their
tieads,^and came to the king of I§'ra-el, and said, Thy servant
;Bën-ha'dâd saith, I pray thee, let me live. And he said, /| he yet
"dive? he ll my brother.
the men dihgently,
ftnddidhastiiyratch.,.. Bëu-hâ'dâd. Then he
;îaid, Go ye, bring him. Then Bën-hâ'dâd came forth to him ; and he
îaused him to come up into the chariot.
34 And Jiëii-hû'dâd said unto him, 'The cities' which my father took
.rom thy father' I -will restore ; and thou shalt make streets for_thee
n Dâ-mâs'cus, as .my father made in Sâ-mâ'rï-ài ISd", said A'häb,
489
a 0. 901.
e 2 Sam. 11.1.
2 Heb. that
was/alien.
900.
/Josh. 13. 4.
3 Heb. to the
war with
Israel.
g ver. 13.
4 Or,/rom
chamber to
chamber.
h Gen. 37.34.
i ch. 15. 2a
A prophet reproves Ahah.
I. KINGS, 21.
The affair of Naboik.
b. c. 900.
12K. 2.3,6,7,
15.
I ch. IS. 17,18.
tn ch. 13. 24.
n 2 Sam. 12.
I, &c.
o 2 K. 10. 24.
2 Heb. weigh.
3 Heb. he was
not.
p ch. 22. 31-37.
q ch. 21. 4.
899.
a 1 Sam. 8.14.
4 Heb. be
good tn thine
eifes.
h Ivev. 25. 23.
Num. 36. 7.
with this covenant.
iiwrl sent him away.
dllU. let bim iro.
So he made a covenant with him,
let him go.'
35 IT And a certain man of ^ the sons of the prophets said unto his
feilow ' by the word of the Lord, Smite me, I pray thee. And the
man refused to smite him.
36 Then said he unto him, Because thou hast not obeyed the voice
of the Lokd, behold, as soon as thou art departed from me, a lion
shall slay thee. And as soon as he was departed from him, '"a lion
found him, and slew him.
37 Then he found another man, and said, Smite me, I pray thee
And the man smote hhn,
38 So the prophet departed, and wa.ited for the king by the way
and disguised himself with mshladbäS^over his eyes.
39 And " as the king passed by, he cried unto the king : and be said,
Thy servant went out mto the midst of the battle ; and, behold, a
man turned aside, and brought a man unto me, and said. Keep this
man : if by any means he be missing, then ° shall thy life be for his
life, or else thou shalt ^ pay a talent of silver. ,
40 And as thy servant was busy here and there, ® he was gone. And
the king of ï§'r^-el said unto him. So shaii thy judi^ent thyself.: hast
decided it;
41 And he hasted, and took the heldbandlwaÇfromhff^L; and the khigof
I§'ra-el discerned him that he Zll of the prophets.
42 And he said unto him. Thus saith the Lord, p Because thou hast
let go out of thy hand tfie man whom I ''iad'deTOt^d to destruction, the^
fore thy life shall go for his life, and thy people for his people.
43 And the king of I§'rg,-el « went to his house heavy and displi
and came to Sâ-mâ'rï-â.
CHAPTER 21.
Naboth condemned and stoned. His vineyard taken. Elijah's denundatim.
1 And it came to pass after these things, t^t NaTöth the .Jëz're-_el-ït«
had a vineyard, which S in Jëz're-el, hard by the palace of Áliáb
king of Sa-mâ'ri-à.
2 And A'häb spake imto Näloöth, saying. Give me thy "vineyard,
that I may have it for a garden of herbs, because it near unto my
house: and I will give thee for it a better vineyard than it; ôbifit
* seem good to thee, I wiR give thee the worth of it iir money.
3 And NaToth said to A'häb, The Lord forbid it me, 'that I should
give the jiheritance of my fathers unto thee.
4 And A'häb came into his house heavy and displeased becausopf
the word Avhich Nâ'bbth the Jëz'rç-el-Ite had spoken to him: for he
had said, I wül not give thee the inheritance of my fathers. And he
laid htm down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would
eat no bread. ^ .
5 H But Jëz'ç-bël his wife came to him, and said unto him, Why is
thy spirit so sad, that thou eatest no bread ? ^
6 And he said unto her. Because I spake unto Na'böth the Jëz'rç-
el-Ite, and said unto him. Give me thy vineyard for money ; or else,
if it please thee, I will give thee another vineyard for it: and he
answered, I wül not give thee my vineyard.
7 And Jëz'e-bël his wife said unto him. Dost thou now govern the
kingdom of I§'ra,-el ? arise, »Sa eat bread, and let thine heart be merrji
T will give thee the vineyard of Nä'böth the Jëz're-el-îte. ,
8 So she wrote letters in Aüiáb's name, and sealed ihlS with his
490
Naboth stoned to death.
I. KINGS, 21.
Elijah denounces Ahab.
and sent the letters unto the elders and to the nobles that were
city, anittatdweit wlth Nä'höth.
9 And she wrote in the letters, saying, Proclaim a fast, and set
Nä'höth ^ on high among the people :
10 Md set two men, sons of Bëlï-al, before him, and la them bear witness
against him, saying. Thou didst God and the king,
carry him out, and '' stone him, that he die.
11 And the men of his city, the elders and the nobles
And t'SS
who
and as it
even
^ , even
were the mhabitants ^ ,T6z'g-bÖl had Sent UntO them, aSfor^g
as «was written in the letters which she had sent unto them.
fast, and set Nä'höth on high among the
a
two men, of Be'll-al,
and sat before him :
even against Nä'höth, in
came in
even
12 ' They proclaimed
people.
13 And
and the men of Bë'11-al brrïwftnâs against him,
the presence of the people, saying, Nä'höth did God and the
king. •' Then they carried him forth out of the city, and stoned him
with stones, that he died.
14 Then they sent to Jëz'e-bël, sayihg, Nä'höth is stoned, and is dead,
b") And it came to pass, when Jéz'g-bël heard that Nä'höth r\ as
stoned, and was dead, that Jëz'e-bël said to A'háh, Arise, take posses¬
sion of the vineyard of Nä'höth the Jëz'rg-el-îte; which he refused
:o give thee for money : for N ä'böth is not alive, hut dead.
16 J^d it came to pass, when A'häh heard that Nä'höth was dead,
hat A'häh rose up to go down to the vineyard of Nä'höth the Jëz'rg-
sl-ite, to take possession of it.
117 1 "And the word of the Lí^rd came to E-lI^ah the Tish'hlte, saying,
is Arise, go down to meet A'häh king of I§'ra-el, which «weiieth in
iâ-mâ'rl-à; behold, lœu in the vineyard of Nä'höth, whither he is gone
to take possession oí it.
_ 19 And thou shalt speak unto him, saying. Thus saith the Lord, Hast
)hou killed, and also taken possession ? and thou shalt speak unto
'lira, saying. Thus saith the Lord, In the place where dogs licked the
)lood of Nä'höth shall dogs lick thy blood, even thine.
20 And A'häh said to Ê-lî'jah, Hast thou found me, O mine enemy ?
'\nd he answered, I have fomid thee"! because ' thou hast sold thyself
'0 dothit^hichis evil in the sight of the Lord.
21 Behold, "I will bring evil upon thee, and will StoiT^welp^iTeeíwIy;
nd will cut off from Ä'häh and "him that is
hut up and mm that is left at large in I§'ra-el :
; Md^i will make thine house like the house of ^ Jër-o-ho'am the son
■f Nê'hât, and like the house of "Bâ'a-shâ the son of A-hl'jah, for the
J'irovocation wherewith thou hast provoked SS to anger, and hast made
■s'rg,-el to sin.
23 And ""of Jëz'g-hël also spake the Lord, saying. The dogs shall eat
ëz'e-hël by the rampàrt ot Jëz'rg-el.
' 24 ' Him that dieth of A'häh in the city the dogs shall eat ; and him
liat dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat.
ff Hut t there was none likennto A'hah, which did sell liimself to work wickedness in the sight of the
II {But there was none like unto A'häh, wluch did sell himself to do tliat wliich was evil in the sight
f u whom Jez'e-bel his wife stirred up. *
^»1 lue Loud, whom Jez'e-bel his wife stirred up.
' 26 V® 4^ abominably in following idols, according to all thiTiçs x did the Am'or-ites, whom
Ana he did very abominably in following idols, according to all that the Am'or-ites did, whom the
I® Jt?®® before the children of Is'ra-el.
f Lord cast out before the children of Is'ra-ei.)
1^27 And it came to pass, when Ä'häh heard those words, that he rent
lis clothes, and " put sackcloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in
jj¡ackcloth, and went softly.
491
B. C. 899.
2 Or, at the
head oj.
cEx.22. 28.
Lev. 24.1.l.M.
d Lev. 24 14.
e Is. 58. 4,
/2K.9. S
g Ps. 9.12.
h ch. 13. .32.
2 Chr. 22. !>.
k ch. 18. ir.
12 K. 17. ir.
w ch. 14. 10.
2 K. 9. 8.
n 1 Sam. 2.5.22.
och. 14. 10.
p ch. 15. 29.
q ch. 16. 3.
s ch. 14. 11.
ch. 16. 30.
« ch. 16. 31.
X Gen. 15.16.
2 K. 21. 11.
y Gen. 37. 34.
Ahab's false prophets.
I. KINGS, 22.
Micaiah'i
B. c. 809.
= 2 K. ;i. 25.
897.
a '2 Chr. 18. 2.
b Deut. 4. 48.
2 Heb. sileiit
from taking
it.
d ch. 18.19.
3 Or, eunuch.
4 Heb. thresh-
ing-ßoor.
/ Num. 22. \
g Mat. 9. a
28 And the word of_the Lord came to Ê-lî'jah the Tish'hïte, saying
29 Seest thou how A'häb humhleth himself before meV becan.sp k
humbleth himself before meV because he
humbleth himself before me, I will not bring the evil in his days:
^in his son's days wül I bring the evil upon his house.
CHAPTER 22.
AhaVs false prophets. He is slain in battle. Jehoshaphat's reign.
1 And they continued three years without war between S^rl-aand
I§'r9.-el.
2 And it came to pass in the third year, that ° Jê-hôsh'g,-phât the king
of Ju'dah came down to the king of ï§'ra-el.
3 And the kmg of I§'ra-el said unto his servants. Know ye that
ours, and we bl ^ still, aSd take it not out of the hand of
the king of S^'I-á ?
4 And he said unto .Tê-hôsh'9,-phât, Wilt thou go with me to battle
to Rä'moth-gll'g-äd ? And Jê-hôsh'a-phât said to the king of ï§'rj-e],
" I aS as thou my people as thy people, my horses as thy horses.
5 And Jê-hôsh'a-phât said unto the king of ï§'ra-el, FnTS,' I pray
thee, at the word of tjie Lord to.dly;
6 Then the king of I§'ra-el '^gathered the prophets together,
four hundred men,^ and said unto them. Shall I go against Ra'moth-
gïl'ç-âd to battle, or shall I forbear ? And they said. Go up ; for the
Lord shall deliver 1Í into the hand of the king.
7 And ' Jê-hôshVphât said, ft there not here beswes a prophet of the
Lord,'*'®"'®®' that we might fS?! of him?
8 And the king of Is'ra-el said unto Jê-hôsh'g,-phât, yet one
■ by whom we may of the Lord; Mi-ca'wtu«
sonof imoah; but I hate him; for he doth not prophesy good concerning
me, but evil. Arid. Jê-hôsh'a-phât said. Let not the king say so.
9 Then the king^of I§'rg,-el called an ® officer, and said,
ca'iah the son .of Im'lah. ^ .
10 Now the king of I§'ra-el and Jê-hôsh'8,-phât the king of Jü'dalí'sat
each on his throne, ''Safedin " their robes, in ân *oSén place S the entrance
of the gate of Sâ-mâ'ri-â ; and all the prophets prophesied before them.
11 And Zëd-ç-kl'ah the son of Chë-nâ'â-nah made him horns of
iron; and ''® said. Thus saith the Lord, With these shalt thou push
the Sy'r'I-an§, until "Xy te" consumed.*"®"'-
12 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Rä'mofr
gH'e-äd, and prosper : for the Lord shall deliver It into the w
band,
of the king.
13 And the messenger that to call Mï-câ'iah spake unto him,
saying. Behold now, the words of the prophets declare good unto the
king with one mouth : let thy word, I pray thee, be like the -word of
one of them, and speak """thoü'' " good.
14 And Mï-câ'yah said, as the Lord liveth, ■'^what the Lord saith unto
me, that will I speak.
15 IT AndwheS\®iwMcome . to the klug; the king said unto him, iß-
cä'yah, shaÙ we go Rä'moth-gil'g-äd to battle, or shall -we for¬
bear ? And he answered him, Go' up, and prosper ; iñd the Lord shall
deliver ¡Í into the hand of the king.
16 And the king said unto him. How many times shall I adjure thee
that thou spjkimto me nothing but '''"'the trutii*™® hi the name of the^Lobb.
17 And he said, I saw all I§'ra-el "scattered upon the mountainit
sheep that have "°no* shepherd : and the Lord said. These have no
master; let them return every man to his house in peace.
492
Hasten AifAer \f?
Fetch quickly -Ibr
Ahab's contumacy.
I. KINGS, 22.
Death of Ahab.
18 And the king of Ig'ra-el said Jê-hôsh'a-phât, Did I not tell
thee that he would not prophesy ™ good concerning me, but evil ?
19 And he said, TtoeforeSífhíu the word of the Loed; ''I saw the
hoED sitting on his throne, ' and all the host of heaven standing by
him on his right hand and on his left. _
20 And the Loed said. Who shall ''ent^® A'häb, that he may go up
and faU at Rä'moth-gll'g-äd ? And one said on this manner'; and
another said on that manner.
21 And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the Loed, and
said, I will him.
22 And the Loed said unto him. Wherewith ? And he said, I will
go forth, and ' will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets.
'And he said, '^Thou shalt entlSwm.Ä'shau prevail also: go forth, and
do so.
'' 23 'Now therefore, behold, the Loed hath put a lying spirit in the
mouth of all these thy prophets"; and the Loed hath spoken evil con-
¿cerning thee.
' 24 ThCT Zëd-g-kî'ah the son of ChS-nä'ä-nah Sme near, and smote
Ml-ca'jah on the cheek, and said, Which way went the spiSt of the
Loed from me to speak unto thee ?
25 And Ml-ca';ah said. Behold, thou shalt see Si that day, when
■^thou shalt go ^ into an inner chamber to hide thyself.
26 And the king of I§'rg,-el said. Take Ml-ca';ah, and carry him back
' unto A'mon the governor of the city, and to Jö'äsh the king's son ;
27 and say. Thus saith the king. Put this {|uow in the prison, and
feed him with bread of affliction and with water of affliction, until
I come in peace.
' 28 And Mî-câ'iah said. If thou return at aU in peace, " the Loed hath
not spoken by me. _ And he said, peopfellaii of you.
29 So the king of I§'rg,-el and Jê-hôsh'a-phât the king of Jîî'dah went
ap to Rä'moth-gil'g-äd.
30 And the king of I§'ra-el said unto Jê-hôsh'a-phât, will dis¬
guise myself, and ® into the battle ; but put thou on thy robes.
\nd the king of I§'ra-el ° disguised himself, and went into the battle,
t 31
Now the king of Syr i-â had commanded the thirty and two captahis
hathad^ruieoTer chariots, sa^g. Fight neither with small nor great,
save only with the king of I§'rg,-el.
32 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw Jê-
lösh'a-phät, that they said. Surely it ll the king of ï§'ra-el'; tSd they
■urned aside to fight against him: and Jê-hôsh'a-phât ^cried out.
33 And it came to pass^when the captains of the chariots that
t ™ not the king of I§'ra,-el, that they turned back from pursu-
ug him.
34 And a man drew ¿s bow ^ at a venture, and smote the king
if ïç'r^-el between the ^joints of the harness : wherefore he said unto
he driver of his chariot. Turn thine hand, and carry me out of the
jiost; for I am sore "wounded.
¿35 And the battle 'increased that day : and the king was stayed up
ti his chariot against the S^rfi-ans, and died at even : and the blood,
an out of the wound into the bStfom of the chariot.
36 And there went a throughout the host about the going
j;.own of the sun, saying. Every man to his city, and every man to
(is country.
j37 TI So the king died, and was brought to Sâ-mâ'rï-à; and they
luried the king in Sâ-mâ'rï-à.
493
b. 0. 897.
i Job 1. 6.
Pb. 103. 20.
Mat. 18.10.
Ar Judg. 9. 2-3.
2Thes. 2. U.
m 2 Chr. 18.23.
2 Or,/rom
chamber to
chamber.
n Num. 16. 29.
Deut. 18. 20,
21, 22.
3 Or, when
he ivafs to
flisffnige
himself, and
enter into
the battle,
o 2 Chr. 35. 22.
»2 Chr. 18.31.
Prov. 13. 20.
4 Heb. in his
simpHciff/,
2 Sam. -Li. 11.
5 Heb. jotrifs
and the
breaatplatf.
6 Heb. made
sick.
7 Heb. o.-í-
cended.
Reign of Jehoshaphat.
II. KINGS, 1.
Reign of Ahamh,
B. C. 897.
5 ch. 21.19.
r Am. 3.15.
897.
914.
<«2 Clir.2J. 31.
í2 Chr. 17.3.
M ch. 14. 23.
X 2 Chr. 19. 2.
!/ ch. 14. 24.
913.
z Gen. 2ô. 23.
2K.3. 9.
a 2 Chr. 20. 35.
b ch. 10. 22.
c 2 Chr. 20. 37.
ch. 9. 26.
e 2 Chr. 21.1.
889.
/ ver. 40.
ff ch. 15. 26.
ft Jude. 2.11.
ch. 16. 31.
dr. 896.
a 2 Sam. S. 2.
Í) ch. 3. 5.
38 And they washed the chariot i" the pool of Sâ-ma'rï-à ; aud the
dogs licked up his blood; (nowtÂrÂwïiifedthemX"^^^^^^^ accordii]g«vmto
the word of the Lord which he spake.
89 Now the rest of the acts of A'häb, and all that he did, and''the
ivory house which he gSu,' and all the cities that he built, âîl they not
writtenjn the book of the chronicles of the kings of I§'rg,-el ?
4U So A'häb slept with his fathers ; and A-hg,-zi'ah his son reigned
in his stead.
41 IT And'Jê-hôsh'g,-^hât the son of A'sá began to reign over Jû'dah
in the fourth year of A'häb king of I§'ra-el.
4*2 Jê-hôsh'a-phât was thirty and five years old when he began to
reign; and he reigned^twenty and five years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. And
his mother's name wis Ä-zü'bah the daughter of Shïl'hî. , ¡.
43 .And 'he walked in all the wiF of A^â his father; he turnednqti
aside from it, doing tfmtwwi.Tas right in the eyes of the Lord;
" the high places were not taken away ; the pepple stufSfloed and
burnt incense in the high places.
44 And Je-hösh'a-phät made peace with the king of I§'ra-el.
45 Now the rest of the acts of Je-hösh'a-phät, and his might that he
shewed, and how he warred, "re they not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Ju'dah?
46 « And the_remnant of the sodomites, which remained in the days
of his father A'sá, he putiwaj out of the land.
47 no king in E'dom: a deputy king._
48 "Jê-hôsh'a-phât ''made ships of iaKhi'sh'' to go to_0'phir for,|
"but they wentjiot ; for the ships were broken at "E'zl-on-p'" '
49 Then said A-ha-zï'ah the son of A'häb unto Jê-hôsh'a-phâl
my servants go with thy servants in the ships. But Jê-hôsh'i
would not.
50 1Í And " Je-hösh'9,-phät slept with his fathers, and was buried with
his fathers in the city of Da'vid his father: and Jê-hô'ram bis son
reignedJn his stead. _
51 1Í ■''A-ha-zl'ah the son of A'häb began to reign over I§'ra-el in
Sâ-mâ'ri-à lu the seventeenth year of Jê-hôsh'^-phât king of Jii'dah,
and he reigned two years over I§'ra-el.
52 And he did thatwwch was evil in the sight of the Lord, and "walked
in the way of his father, and in the way of his mother, and in th
way of Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Ne'bät, whereShe made I§'ra-el to sin;-:
58 ISd *he served Ba'al, and worshipped him, and provoked to
anger the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, according to all that his father
had done.
THE
SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS:
[A. v., COMMONLY CALLED
THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE KINGS.]
Ahaziah's fifties slain.
CHAPTER 1.
Death of Ahaziah.
Jehoram succeeds hin.
1 lYv Mö'ab "rebelled against ï§'r§,-el ^after the death of
2 And A-hg,-zl'ah fell down through the lattice m his upper chamtiei
that was in Sâ-mâ'rï-à, and was sick : and he sent messengers,! -
494
Ahaziah's sickness.
II. KINGS, 1.
Elijah calls down fire.
unto them. Go, of Bâ'al-zë'bùb the god of "Èk'rôn whether I
shall recover of this rictaSs.
.3 But the angel of the Lord said to È-lî'jah the Tish'blte, Arise, go
up to meet the messengers of the king of Sá-ma'rl-á, and say unto
Is it not because there is not a. Tc'v»« ttû crr\ fr» «oquire Rq'qI —
tuCnif Is it because there is no vxOQ 111 1§ that tO inquire 01 l3a di
zë'bùb the god of Ëk'rôn ?
' 4 Now therefore thus saith the Lord, ^Thou shalt not comedown
from ^the bed whither thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And E-li'jah
departed.
5 1Í And the messengers unto Mm, and he said unto them,
-TTTv, «■ are ye now turned back ?
W ny Ib it that ye are returned ?
'• 6 And they said unto Mm, There came up a man to meet us, and
said imto us. Go, turn agam unto the king that sent you, and say
unto him. Thus saith the Lord, islt""" because 'ther"Ä^ God m
I§'r9,-el, ttat thou sendest to of Bâ'al-zë'bûb the god of Èk'rôn';:'
■therefore thou shalt not come down from "hib^whithe?" thou art gone
up, but shalt surely die.
II 7 And he said unto them, ®What manner of man was hi wMch came
up to meet you, and told you these words"?
I 8 And they answered him, hI wII ^ an hairy man, and girt with a
girdle of leather about Ms loins. And he said. It is E-ll'jah the
Tish'blte.
9 Then sent unto him a captain of fifty with Ms fifty. And
he went up to him : and, behold, he sat on the top of the hill. And
he spake unto him, '"'o'" man of God, the king hath said. Come
down.
life 10 And Ê-lî'jah answered and said to the captain of fifty. If I bl a
fe[inan of God, Get fire come down from heaven, and consume thee
and thy fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and con-
fisumed him and his fifty.
c 11 again he sent unto him another captain of fifty Avith Ms fifty.
And he answered and said unto him, O man of God, thus hath the
a king said,^Come down quickly.
J 12 And È-lî'jah answered and said unto them. If I a man of God,
let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty.
i_And the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and
[.Ids fifty.
, 131Í And again hlSIhe Captain of 'a® tMrd fifty with Ms fifty. And the
■ Mrd captain of fifty went up, and came and ^fell on his knees before
),i,E-li'jah, and besought Mm, and said unto Mm, O man of God, I pray
:hee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy servants, ■''be precious
n thy sight.
14 Behold, there came fire down from heaven, and the two
ormer captalns of "i"«« with their fifties: ÏÂw let my life
[36 precious in thy sight.
15 And the angel of the Lord said unto È-lî'jah, Go down with him:
36 not afraid of him. And he arose, and went doAvn with him unto
he king.
16 And he said unto Mm, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou
iS'hi messengers to mqííre of Bä'al-ze'büb the god of Ëk'rôn, S It
because tlérels" no God M I^'r^-cl to ¡nanire of his word "? therefore thou
halt not come doAvn trôm tÄd wSthlï thou art gone up, hut shalt surely
he.
17 T[ So he died according to the word of the Lord wMch È-Il'jah
lad spoken. And ® Jê-hô'ram begl^ù^reign in Ms stead in the second
31 495
B. C.
cir. 896.
c 1 Sam. Ô. lOe
2 Heb. The bed
whither thou
art gone up,
thou shalt not
come doion
from it.
3 Heb. What
was the
manner of
the man f
d Zech. 13. 4.
Mat. 3. 4.
4 Heb. bowed.
/I Sam. 26.21.
Ps. 72. 14.
5 The second
year that
Jehoram was
Prorex, and
the eigh¬
teenth of
Jehoshaphat,
eh. 3.1.
896.
Elijah crosses Jordan.
II. KINGS, 2.
He ascends to heaneti.
b. c. i
aOen.5. 24.
61 K. 19.21.
cRuth 1.15,16.
d ver. 4, 6.
1 Sam. 1. 26.
ch. 4. 30.
e ver. 5. 7,13.
1 K. 20. 35.
ch. 4.1, 38.
/ver. 14.
Ex. 14. 21.
Jo8h. S. 16.
2 Heb. Tfiou
hast done
hard in
asking.
g eh. 6. 17.
3 Heb. Hp.
year of Jê-ho'ram the sou of Jê-hôsh'a-phât king of Jû'dah;
he had no son. _
18 Now the rest of the acts of A-hg,-zI'ah which he did, 2" they not
written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of ï§'r^-el?
CHAPTER 2.
Elijah taken up to heaven. Elisha succeeds him. Waters of Jericho healed.
1 And it came to pass, when the Lokd would "take up Ê-lî'jah
teaven ^y. ^ whirlwind' mto heaven, that Ê-lî'jah Went with '' È-lï'shâ from
Gil'gäl.
2 And E-lI'jah said unto Ê-11'shâ, "'Tarry here, I pray thee: for the
Lokd hath sent me as far as Bëth'-el. And ê-ll'shà said, ""'"aÍ"'"*'the
Lord liveth, and al thy soul liveth, I Avill not leave thee. So they
went down to Bëth'-el.
^3 And the sons of the prophets that were at Bëth'-el came forth to
È-lî'shâ, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Lord wül take
away thy master from thy head îo-oSy? And he said. Yea, I know'/,:
hold ye your peace.
4 And E-li'jah said unto him, É-lI'shá, tarry here. I pray thee; for
the Lokd hath sent me to .Jër'ï-chô. And he said, is the Lord liveth,
and al thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they came to
Jër'1-chô.
J) And the sons of the prophets that at Jër'ï-chô came near to
Ê-lî'shà, and said unto Mm, Knowest thou that the Lord wiU take
away thy master from thy head to-^y? And he answered. Yea, I
know Iti hold ye your peace.
6 And È-lï'jah said unto him. Tarry here, I pray thee', for the
Lord hath sent me to Jôr'dgn. And he said, ,aI the Lord hveth^'and
M thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And they two went on.
7 And fifty men of the sons of the prophets went, and stood over agaim
them afar off : and they two stood by Jôr'dan.
8 And È-11'jah took Ms mantle, and wrapped M together, and smote
the waters, and ^they were divided Mther and thither, so that they
two went over on dry ground,
9 IT And came to pass, when they were gone over, that Ê-lî'jah
said unto È-lî'shà,^Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken
from thee. And É-11'shà said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy
spirit be upon me.
10 And he said, ^Thou hast asked a hard thing; nevertheless., if thou
see me Ânitm taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee ; but if not,
it shall not be IS;
11 And it came to pass, as they stiU went on, and talked, that, be¬
hold, there appeared ' a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, wÄ parted
them both asunder; and E-lI'jah went up by a whirlwind ml«
heaven.
12 IT And È-lî'shà saw îÎ; and he cried, '^My
SiSiSSts of I§'rs-el' and the horsemen thereof'!
more: and he took hold of his own clothes.
father, my father, the
And he saw 1dm no
and rent them in two
pieces. ^
IB He took up also the mantle of È-lï'jah that fell from him, and
went back, and stood by the ®bank of Jôr'dg,n;
14 And he took the mantle of E-lI'jah that fell from Min, and smote
the waters, and said. Where II the Lord, the God of Ê-lî'jah? and
when he also^had smitten the waters, ' they we'll dfvided hither and
tMther : and Ê-11'shà went over.
496 _
Elisha's mockers destroyed.
n. KINGS, 3.
Judah helps Israel.
15 And when the sons of the prophets which ^re at Jér'ï-chô
OTCT against him saw Mm, they Said, The spirit of E-ll'jah doth rest on
È-lî'shà. And they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the
ground before him.
16 H And they said unto Mm, Behold now, there be with thy ser¬
vants fifty ^strong men; let them go, we pray thee, and seek thy
master: 'lest peradventure the of the Lord hath taken Mm up,
and cast Mm upon ^ some mountain, or into some valley. And he
said. Ye shall not send.
17 And when ^ they urged him till he was ashamed, he said. Send.
They sent therefore fifty men ; and they sought three days, but found
him not.
18 And they came back to him, while he tarried at Jer'i-cho ; and he said
unto them, did I not say unto you. Go not ?
' 19 IT And the men of the city said unto Ê-lî'shà, Behold, we pray
"thee, the situation of this city II pleasant, as my lord seeth : but the
iwater i| naught, and the SSS misSÍSéth.
20 And he said. Bring me a new cruse, and put salt therein. And
they brought It to Mm.
21 And he went forth unto the spring of the waters, and ""cast
salt therein,' and said. Thus saith the Lord, I have healed these waters ;
there shall not be from thence any more death or
22^So the waters were healed unto this day, according to the wSd®
of Ê-lï'shâ which he spake.
23 IT And he went up from thence unto Bëth'-el : and as he was
going up by the way, there came forth little children out of the city,
and mocked Mm, and said unto Mm, Go up, thou bald head ; go up,
thou bald head.
; 24 And he îSSkldbehmdttoandiawtS and cursed them in the name of
the Lord. And there came forth two Ihtbra" out of the wood, and
tare forty and two children of them.
25 And he went from thence to mount Cär'mel, and from thence he
, returned to Sa-ma rï-à.
CHAPTER 3.
Judah's league with Israel. Elisha's prophecy. Moah smitten.
1 Xow ° Jê-hô'ram the son of Ä'häb began to reign over I§'rg,-el in
Sâ-mâ'ri-â m the eighteenth year of Jê-hôsh'a-phât king of Jü'dah,
md reigned twelve years.
^2 And he didtimtwiíSi was evil in the sight of the Lord ; but not like
lis father, and like Ms mother : for he put away the of Ba'al
f that Ms father had made.
■ 8 Nevertheless he cleaved unto "the sins of Jër-Q-hô'am the son of
NëTiât, whCTwithhe made I§'ra-el to sin; he departed not therefrom.
4 IT nSw Më'shà king of Mo'ab was a sheepmaster'; and he rendered
.into the king of I§'ra-el the wool of an hundred thousand ''lambs, and of
m hundred thousand rams; the^ooi.
r>_But it came to pass, when "Ä'häb was dead, that the king of
Mo'ab rebelled against the king of I§'rg,-el.
, 6 J And king Jê-hô'ram went out of Sâ-mâ'rï-â 'at time, and
-lUmDerea ... n ¥ / i
nastered d'il 1§ r^-6L
7 And he went and sent to Jê-hôsh'a-phât the king of Jü'dah, saying,
The king of Mo'ab hath rebelled against me : wilt thou go with me
igainst Mo'ab to battle? And he said, I will go up: ''I âS as thou
■rt; my people as thy people, my horses as thy horses.
32 497
B. C. 896.
2 Heb. sons
o/
11 K. 18.12.
Acte 8.39.
3 Heb. one of
the moun¬
tains.
m Ex. 15. 25.
eh. 4. 41.
John 9. 6.
c 1 K. 12. 28,
31,32.
d Is. 16.1.
e eh. 1.1.
/I K.22.4.
Elisha's prophecy.
II. KINGS, 3.
Moah is miiim,
b. c. 895.
2 Heb. at
their t'eet :
Ex. 11. 8.
ff 1 K. 22. 7.
U ch. 2.25.
k Judg. 10.14.
11 K.l8. 19.
»11 K. 17.1.
eh. 5. 16.
n 1 Sam. 10. 5.
o Ezek. 1. 3.
p ch. 4. 3.
3 Heb. gríeve,
q Ex. 29. .39.
4 Heb. were
cuUefl
tog.-fher,
5 Heb. rfird
iiinwlf with
a girdle.
6 Or, theg
smole in it
even smiting.
rifi. 16. 7,11.
8 And he said, Which way shall we go up? And he answered.Thp
way the wilderness of E'dom.
9 So the king of I§'ra-el went, and the king of Ju'dah, and the Müs
of E'dom; and they made tdreSf® of seven days'journey : and there
was no water for the host, nù? for the gÍs¥s Hhat followed them,
10 And the king of I§'ra-el said, Alas! fm'the Lord hath called
these three kings together' to deliver them into the hand of Mö'ab'
11 But " Jê-hôsh'a-phât said, istheïl not here a prophet of the Loed,
that we may f,ïqSïe of the Lord by him ? And one of the king of
ïç'ra-el's servants answered and said, È-11'shà the son of Sha-
pliat'ishere, wMch poured water on the hands of Ê-lî'jah.
I'i And Jê-hôsh'a-phât said. The word of the Lord is with him. So
the king of ïç'ra-el and Jê-hôsh'a-phât and the king of E'dom*went
down to Mm.
13 And È-lî'shâ said unto the king of I§'ra-el, * What have I to do with
thee ? get thee to ' the prophets of thy father, and to the propheteof
thy mother. And the king of I§'ra-el said unto him. Nay: forrthe
Lord hath called these three kings together' to deliver them into the
hand of iVM'ab.
14 And Ê-ll'shâ said, ""as the Lord of hosts hveth, before whom!
stand, surely, were it not that I regard the presence of Jê-hosh'a-phât
the king of .Ju'dah, I would not look toward thee, nor see thee.
15 But now bring me " a minstrel. And it came to pass, when the
minstrel played, that " the hand of the Lord came upon him.
16 And he said. Thus saith the Lord, " Make this valley full of
ditches,
trenches.
17 For thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not see wind, neither shall ye
see rain; yet that valley shall be fiUed with water-j'i^dylS drink,
both ye' and your cattle' and your beasts.
18 And this is bm a light tMng in the sight of the Lord : he will ai»
deliver the Mô'ah-îtes into your hand.
19 And ye shall smite every fenced city, and every choice city, and
shall fell ew-ry good tree, and stop all toStains of water, and ® mar every
good piece of land with stones.
20 And it came to pass in the morning, aboa^^ the time of offing the oWa^
that, behold, there came water by the way of E'dom, and the country
was filled with water.
21 IT nSw when all the Mo'ab-Ites heard that the kings were come up
to fight against them, they ^gathered themselves toKctber, all that were able
to * put on armour, and upward, and stood on the border.
22 And they rose up early in the morning, and the sun shone upon
the water, and the Mô'ah-îtes saw the water over^Ssuhem^
blood : . '
23 and they said. This u blood; the kings are surely deltiiyèd.
they have smitten each mln Si's fe'iow; now therefore, Mo'ab, to the spoU.
24 And when they came to the camp of ϧ'r9.-el, the Ii'ra-el-ito
rose up and smote the Mö'ab-rtes, so that they fled before them :
®they went forward intotheiand smiting the Mo'ab-Ites;®™"'""""''"""'
25 And they beat down the cities; and on every good piece of land
they cast every man Ms stone, and filled it ; and they stopped aj®®
foïïntâns of water, and felled all the good trees : SSifi iS ® Sii?®
the stones thereof ; howbeit the slingers went about Ii; and smo»
26 IT And when the king of Mo'ab saw that the battle was toôw®
for Mm, he took with Mm seven Mindred men that drew
break through unto the king of E'dom : but they could not.
498
The midmc's oil multiplied.
II. KINGS, 4.
The Shunammite's kindness.
4 And shut the door upon thee and upon thy
27 Then 'he took his eldest son that should have reigned in his
stead, and offered him a burnt offering upon the wall. And there
was great wÂ'"" against I§'ra-el : ' and they departed from him, and
returned to tfeliowS land.
CHAPTER 4.
The widow's oil multiplied. The Shunammite's son raised.
1 Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of " the sons of the
prophets unto Ê-lî'shâ, saying. Thy servant my husband is dead; and
thou.knowest that thy servant did fear the Lord: and the creditor
is come 'to take unto him my two cwid?en to be bondmen.
•i And Ê-ll'shâ said unto her. What shall I do for thee ? tell me';
what hast thou in the house 'i And she said. Thine handmaid hath
not any thing in the house, save a pot of oü.
: 3 Then he said. Go, borrow thee vessels abroad 'of aU thy neigh¬
bours, evS empty vessels ; " borrow not a few.
- "•*"— thou art come in, thoi
thou Shalt go in, and
sons, and pour out into all those vessels'; and thou shalt set aside
that which is full.
5 So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her
sons'; the? brought the vessels to her,* and she poured out.
6 And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said
unto her son. Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, Theíl
not a vessel more. And the oil stayed.
7 Then she came and told the man of God. And he said. Go, sell
the oil, and pay thy - debt, and live thou and thy '"sônï" of the rest.
" H And ® it fell on a day, that Ê-lî'shà passed to '' Shu'nem, where
great woman ; and she ^ constrained him to eat bread. And fo it
was, tiat as oft as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread.
1 9 And she said unto her husband. Behold now, I perceive that tliis
is an holy man of God, wliich passeth by us continually.
10 Let us make, i pray thee, a little chamber* ' on the wall ; and let
us set for him there a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick :
and it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither.
! 11 And it fell on a day, that he came thither, and he turned into
the chamber* and lay there.
12 And he said to Gê-hâ'zî his servant. Call this Shu'nam-mlte. And
when he had called her, she stood before him.
" 13 And he said unto him. Say now unto her. Behold, thou hast been
careful for us with all this care ; what Is to he done for thee? wouldest
thou be spoken for to the king, or to the captain of the host ? And
she answered, I dwell among mine own people. _
14 And he said. What then í| to be done for her? .\nd tiê-hâ'zî
answered. Verily she hath no ^'i?* and her husband is old.
I was „
i 'ivas
Call her. And when he had called her, she stood
_ 15 And he said,
in the door.
, 16 And he said, this 'season, when thé'time cometh roand/ thou shalt
embrace a son. And she said. Nay, my lord, SZ man of God, -^do
not lie unto thine handmaid.
I 17 And the woman conceived, and bare a son at that season wteSthe
time came as Ê-lI'shà had Said UntO her; to the time ot life.
18 II j\.ud when the child was grown, it fell on a day, that he went
out to his father to the reapers.
' unto his father. My head, my head. And he said to
wa serrant, CaiTy him to his motlier.
b. 0. 895.
S Am. 2.1.
t ch. 8. 20.
b Lev. 25. 39.
Mat. 18. 25.
2 Or, creditor.
3 Heb. íbere
was a day.
rf Josh. 19.18.
4 Heb. laid
hold on Jäm.
e Gen. 18.10.
5 Heb. set time.
/ver. 28.
499
The Shunammite's son raised.
II. KINGS, 4.
B. C. 895.
2 Hcb.peacp.
r ch. 2, 25.
8 Heb. bifter.
1 Sam. 1.10.
11 K. IS. 46.
Ch. 9.1.
k JLuke 10. 4.
¿Ex. 7.19;
14,16.
ch. 2. 8,14.
4 Heb. athn-
ti07l.
n John 11. II.
o ver. 4.
Mat. 6. C.
p 1 K. 17. 20.
o IK. 17. 21.
Acts 20.10.
5 Heb. once
¡lither. and
once thither,
r 1 K. 17. 21.
5 eh. 8.1, 5.
11 K. 17. 23.
cir. 891.
u ch. 2. 1.
X ch. 8.1.
y eh. 2. S.
Luke 10.39.
Elisha goes to GügáL
26 I
u ít well
20 And when he had taken him, and brought him to his motherj he
sat on her knees till noon, and then died. '
21 And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man of God,
and shut the door upon him, and went out.
22 And she called unto her husband, and said. Send me, I pray thee
one of the ''^rvalTtl?' and one of the asses, that I may run to the man of
God, and come again.
23 And he said. Wherefore wilt thou go to him to-âty? ítís neither new
moon' nor sabbath. And she said, ustai'ibl ^well.
24 Then she saddled an ass, and said to her servant. Drive, and so
forward ; ÂÂMSIÎfàil!' except I bid thee.
25 So she went, and came unto the man of God 'to mount Cär'meL l
And it came to pass, when the man of God saw her afar off, that he
■ ' ta his servant. Behold, yraSisttae' Shu'nam-mïte
pray thee, now to meet her, and say unto her,
with thee? irá well with thy husband? Is It well with the child? And
she answered, ¡í Is well.
27 And when she came to the man of God to the hill, she caught
hUTd'Shll feet.' .Si Gê-hâ'zl came near to thrust her away-; bit'' the man
of God said. Let her alone; for her soul is 'vexed within her; and the
Loed hath hid It from me, and hath not told me.
28 Then she said. Did I desire a son of my lord ? * did I not say. Do
not deceive me? _
29 Then he said to Gê-hâ'zî, 'Gird up thy loins, and take my staff in
thine hand, and go thy way : if thou meet any man, '■'salute him not;
and if any salute thee, answer him not again : and 'lay my staff upon
the face of the child.
80 And the mother of the child said, "* as the Lord liveth, and ^ thy
soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And he arose, and followed her.
81 And Gê-hâ'zI passed on before them, and laid the staff upon the
face of the child ; but Ihire wSs neither voice, nor * hearing. Wherefore he
TetuiSi" to meet him, and told him, saying, The child is "not awaked.,
32 And when Ê-lî'shâ was come into the house, behold, the child
was dead, aid laid upon his bed.
88 He "went in therefore, and shut the door upon them twain, 'and
prayed unto the Lord.
84 And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon
his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his hands;
and «he stretched himself upon and the flesh of the child
waxed warm.
85 Then he returned, and walked in the house once ® to and fro ; and
went up, "and stretched himself upon him: and 'the child sneezed
seven times, and th_e child opened his eyes.
86 And he called Gê-hâ'zl, and said. Call this Shu'nam-mïte. Sehe
called her. And when she -was come in unto him, he said, Take up
thy son.
87 Then she went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the
ground'; anÄe 'took up her son, and went out.
88 IT And È-lî'shâ came again to "Gil'gäl: and (hirewas a'"dearthm
the land; and the sons of the prophets we 'sitting before him: and
he said unto his servant. Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage for
the sons of the prophets.
89 And one went out into the fleld to gather herbs, and found a
wild vine, and gathered thereof wUd gourds his lap foil, and came
and shred {'¿em into the pot of pottage : for they knew lÄ not.
500
The pottage healed.
n. KINGS, 5.
Naaman sent to Israel.
40 So they poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pass, as
they were eating of the pottage, that they cried out, and said, 0
man of God, thSïels ''death in the pot. And they could not eat tfeot".
41 But he said, Then bring meal. And " he cast it into the pot ; and
he said. Pour out for the people, that they may eat. And there was
noharm in the pot.
42 ir And there came a man from ' Ba'tliS'iÂh, ° and brought the
man of God bread of the flrstfruits, twenty loaves of barley, and ¿esii
ears of corn in And he said. Give unto the people, that
they may eat.
43 And his said, ''What, should I set this before an hundred
men? ^ISheS"' Give the people, that they may eat; for thus saith
the Loed, ' They shall eat, and shall leave thlîeoî'.
44 So he set It before them, and they did eat, and left accord-
dng to the word of the Loed.
CHAPTER 5.
Naaman cured of leprosy. Gehazi's avarice. He becomes leprous.
1 Now °Nä'g,-man, captain of the host of the king of SJo-'í-á, was ^a
great man ® with his master, and * honourable, because by him the
Loed had given unto Syr'l-á : he was also a mighty man j,"
valour, bvt he was a leper.
2 And the Sjh''i-an§ had gone out and had brought away
captive out of the land of l§'rg,-el a little maid ; and she ® waited on
Nä'g,-man's wife.
8 And she said unto her mistress. Would God my lord "e" ® with the
prophet that u in Sâ-mâ'rï-â! th°en''w¿X'he 'recover him of his leprosy.
4 And SSe went in, and told his lord, saying. Thus and thus said the
maid that u of the land of ï§'ra-el.
5 And the king^of Syr'ï-à said. Go to, go, and I will send a letter
unto the king of I§'ra-el. And he departed, and "took with him ten
talents of silver, and six thousand ^pieces of gold, and ten changes
.3f raiment.
■' 6 And he brought the letter to the king of I§'ra-el, saying, aiSmw
^ivhen this letter is come unto thee, behold, I have sent Nâ'-
'Vman my servant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his
.eprosy.
- 7 And it came to pass, when the king of ï§'ra,-el had read the letter,
'hat he rent his clothes, and said, aS I ^ God, to kill and to make
"|;live, that tins man doth send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy ?
' 'but®'® consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against
!ne.
' 8 IT And it was so, when É-lI'shá the man of God heard that the
:ing of I§'ra-el had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying,
^Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes ? let him come now to me, and
le shall know that there is a prophet in I§'rg,-el.
9 So Nä'a-man came with his horses and with his c®feots, and stood
-î^t the door of the house of Ê-ll'shâ.
10^ And E-lî'shâ sent a messenger unto him, saying. Go and ' wash in
6r dan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou
halt be clean.
11 But Nä'a-man was wroth, and went away, and said. Behold, 'I
bought. He will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the
: ame of the Loed his God, and wa™ his hand over the place, and
'.ecover the leper.
501
B. 0.
cir, 891.
a E*. 10.17.
a Ex. 15. 25.
ch. 2. 21.
John 0. 6.
2 Heb. €vU
iking,
b 1 Sani. 9. 4.
c I Sam. 9. 7.
1 Cor. 9. II,
d Lnke 9. IS.
John 6. 9.
e Luke 9.17.
John 6.11.
/Mat. 14. 20,-
15. 37.
John & 13.
S9i,
a Luke 4. 27.
6 Ex. U.S.
o Heb. before.
4 Or, graciorjs.
5 Heb. icas
before.
6 Heb. before,
7 Heb.
gather in.
c 1 Sam. 9. 8.
eh. 8. 8. 9.
8 Or, shekels.
d Gen. -SO. 2.
Beut. 32.39.
1 Sam. 2.6.
e eh. 4. 41.
John 9. 7.
Naaman's leprosy cured.
II. KINGS, 5.
Crehazi's avarice
B. c. 894.
2 Or,
A/nanaA.
/Job 33. 25.
g Luke 4. 27.
h Dan. 2. 47.
i Gen. 33.11.
I- ch. 3.14.
I Gen. 14. 23.
Acts 8.18.
T7i ch. 7. 2,17.
n Or,someway.
4 Heb. Is
there peace ?
5 Heb. Tiot
hither or
thither.
n 1 Tim. 6.10.
o Ex. 4.3.
Num. 12. 10.
ch. 15. 5.
12 AreSSt ^Abviiih and Phär'par, tue rivers of Dä-mäs'cus, better tli_„
all the waters of I§'ra-el ? may I not wash in them, and be clean? So
he turned and went away in a rage.
13 And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and said,
father, the prophet had bid thee d?tome great thing, wouldest thou
not have done ¡í (■ how much rather then, when he saith to thee
Wash, and be clean?
14 Then went he down, and dipped seven times in Jôr'dan
according to the saying of the man of God : and ■''lus flesh cameagaij
like unto the flesh of a little child, and " he was cleapi.
15 H And he returned to the man of God, he and', all his company
and came, and stood before him : and he said, Bediold' now, I know
that there Is '^no God m all the earth, but in ï§'ra-ek : now therefore,'!
pray thee, take *' a pi-Seift® of thy servant. ■.
16 But he said, As the Lord Uveth, before whom I stand,'Iwil
receive none. And he urged him to take ¡1 : but he refused.
17 And Na'a-man said, I ,^pray thee' let there be given to
thy servant two mules' burden of earthî for thy servant will hence¬
forth offer neither burnt offering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but
unto the Lord.
18 In this thing the Lord pardon thy servant'; when my master
goeth into the house of Rlm'mön to worship there, and he leanethou
my hand, and I bow myself in the house of Rlm'mön; when I be
down niygg]f jji pjjg house of Rlm'mön, the Lord pardon thy servant
in this thing.
19 And he said unto him. Go in peace. So he departed from lüin'a
little way. _
20 *1! But Gê-hâ'zî, the servant of É-lî'shà the man of Go(^ said,
Behold, my master hath spared this Nä'a-man thè® Syr'ï-an, in not
receiving at his hands that which he brought : the Lord liveth,
I -will run after him, and take somewhat of him.
21 So Gê-hâ'zI followed after Na'a-man. And when Nä'a-man saw
OT™ running after him, he lighted down from the chariot to meet him,
and said, ¡1 ^ all well ?
22 And he said. All Is well. My master hath sent me, saying. Behold,
even now there loe come to me from the hiii"ïSry of E'phrä-im two young
men of the sons of the prophets; give them, I pray thee, a talent'of
silver, and two changes of SîISc'
23 And Nä'a-man said. Be content, take two talents. And he urged
him, and bound two talents of silver in two bags, with two changes
of ratalSt!' and laid them upon two of his servants ; and they bare aem
before him.
24 And when he came to the 'wir' he took tîil'm from their hand,
and bestowed thim in the house : and he let the men go, and they
departed.
25 But he went in, and stood before his master. And Ê-lï'sM said
unto him. Whence coraest thou, Gê-ha'zl? And he said. Thy servant went
®no whither.
26 And he said unto him. Went not mine heart with thee., when the
man turned again from his chariot to meet thee ? {Ht a time to receive
money, and to receive garments, and oliveyards' and vineyards, and
sheep' and oxen, and menservants' and maidservants?
27 The leprosy therefore of Nä'a-man "shall cleave unto thee,and
unto thy seed for ever. And he went out from his presence °a leper
as vihite as snow.
502 _
!%e iron made to swim.
II. KINGS, 6.
The Syrians blinded.
CHAPTER 6.
The iron swims. Elisha and the Syrians. Famine in Samaria.
¡1 And "the sons of the prophets said unto ê-lï'shà, Behold now, the
dace where we dwell before thee is too strait for us.
i Let us go, we pray thee, unto Jôr'dan, and take thence every man
, beam, and let us make us a place there, where we may dwell. And
i.e answered, Go ye.
3 And one said. Be content, I pray thee, and go with thy servants,
md he answered, I will go.
4 So he went with them. And when they came to Jôr'dan, they cut
own wood.
5 But as one was felling a beam, the fell into the water: and
e cried and said, Alas, i„y master ! for it was borrowed.
6 And the man of God said. Where fell it ? And he shewed him the
"lace. And ''he cut down a stick, and cast « in thither; and"madltiie"ironto
wim.
7 ^"indh^laíd,"®' Take it up to thee, sí"* he put out his hand, and took it.
kS H Kow the king of S^r'i-a warred against Ig'ra-el; aSShe took counsel
dth his servants, saying. In such and such a place shai'ite my ®camp.
J 9 And the man of God sent unto the king of ïs'ra-cl, saying. Beware
' Imt thou pass not such a place ; for thither the Syr'i-ans are coñ^g
own.
lilO And the king of I§'rg,-el sent to the place which the man of God
old him and warned him of; anShe saved himself there, not once nor
OTce.
11 ^Tnd"® the heart of the king of Sj i 'I-a was sore troubled for this
Illing; and he called his servants, and said unto them. Will ye not
hew me which of us for the king of I§'ra-el?
G'2 And one of his servants said, nS??' my lord, O kmg: but Ê-ll'shâ,
he prophet that u in I§'ra-el, telleth the kmg of I§'rg,-el the "svords
■ liat thou speakest in thy bedchamber.
13 H And he said. Go and where he Is; that I may send and fetch
im. And it was told him, saying. Behold, £111 in "Dö'than.
14 Therefore sent he thither horses, and chariots, and a ^ great host :
nd they came by night, and compassed the city about.
15 And when the ® servant of the man of God was risen early, and
An A fArfVi ViciViAlrl on Irnof compassed the citv botli with horses and charíots. At^/I
yJilKi iUi LU, ucUOlU., dll llOS L with horses and cnariots was round about the city. iVIlCl
is servant said unto him, Alas, my master ! how shall we do?
16 And he answered. Fear not: for •'they that £1 Avith us £11 more
ban they^that ££ with them.
17 And È-lI'shà prayed, and said. Lord, T pray thee, open his eyes,
hat he may see. And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man ;
rid he saw : and, behold, the mountain «S full of ® horses and chariots
f fire round about Ê-lï'shâ.
is And when they came down to him, Ê-ll'shà prayed unto the
4oi!d, and said. Smite this people, I pray thee, Avith blinchiess. And
he smote them Avith blindness according to the Avord of È-lî'shâ.
19 II And È-lï'shâ said unto them. This Is not the way, neither Is this
he city : ® follow me, and I will bring you to the man Avhom ye seek.
he led them to Sâ-ma'ri-à.
ma'ri-á, that
'20 And it came to pass, when they were come into Sa
'^-lî'shà said. Lord, open the eyes of these S; that they may see.
ind the Lord opened their eyes, and they saAv; and, behold, «ilylll'ere
a the midst of Sâ-mâ'rl-â.
B, c.
cir. 893.
3 Or, cn-
campivff.
c Gen. 3". 17.
4 Heb. heavy.
5 Or, minister.
d 2 Chr. 32. 7.
Rom. 8.31.
e ch. 2.11.
Ps. 34. 7.
/Gen. 19.11.
6 Heb. cmne
ye after me.
503
Famine in Samaria.
II. KINGS, 7.
B. c.
cir. 893.
Ç Rom. 12. 2
A ver. 8,9.
ch. 5. 2.
cir. 892.
2 Or, JVay, let
the lord
help thee.
t Lev. 26.29.
Deut. 28. 53.
3 Heb. other.
k 1 K. 21.27.
I Ruth 1.17.
m Ezek. 8< 1.
tt Luke 13. 32.
o I K. 18. 4.
t> Job 2. 9.
cir. 892.
a ver. 18,19.
b ver. 17,19.
c Mai. 3.10.
d Lev. 18. 46.
21 And the king of I§'ra-el said unto Ê-lï'shà, when he saw
My father, shall I sinite fei? shall I smite thlS?
22 And he answered, Thou shalt not smite wouldest thou smite
those whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and with thy
bow y " set bread and water before them, that they may eat and drink,
and go to their master.
23 And he prepared great provision for them : and when they had
eaten and drunk, he sent them away, and they went to their master,
A®nci "the bands of Sjrr'i-á came no more into the land of ϧ'r9,-el,!
24 IT And it came to pass after this, that Bën-hâ'dâd king of Sjh'l-á
gathered all his host, and went up, and besieged Sâ-mâ'rï-â.
25 And there was a great famine in Sâ-mâ'rï-â : and, behold, they
besieged it, until an ass's head was sow for fourscore pieces of silver,
and the fourth part of a Sb of dove's dung for five pieces of silver. '
26 And as the king of I§'rg,-el was passing by upon the wall, there
cried a woman unto him, saying. Help, my lord, 0 king.
27 And he said, ^ If the Lord do not help thee, whence shall 1 help
thee ? out of the thrSwÄor, or out of the winepress ?
28 And the king said unto her. What aileth thee ? And she an¬
swered, This woman said mito me, (live thy son, that we may eat
him tS-dayi and we will eat my son to-mSSSw.
29 So ' we boiled my son, and did eat him : and I said imto her on
the ' next day. Give thy son, that we may eat him ; and she hath hid
her son.
30 H And it came to pass, when the king heard the words of the
woman, that he '^rent his clothes ; (nowhewasp®SâÎgbyûpÎn®SfwL^^ and the
people looked, and, behold, hebSd sackcloth within upon his flesh. ■
^31 Then he said, 'God do so tome, and more also, if the head of
Ê-lî'shâ the son of Shâ'phat shall stand on him this day.
32 But Ê-lI'shâ sat in his house, and ""the elders sat with him; and
the king sent a man from before him : hut ere the messenger camelo
him, he said to the elders, " See ye how this son of ° a murdererihath
sent to take away mme head? look, when the messenger cometh,s]int
the door, and hold the'Xor''tas"afc^iÄim1 is not the sound of his master's
feet behind him ?
33 And while he yet talked with them, behold, the messenger came
down unto him: and he said. Behold, this evil Is of the Lord; "îS'
should I wait for the Lord any longer ?
CHAPTER 7.
Elisha prophesdes plenty. Flight of the Syrians.. Plenty comes.
1 a"»''È-lI'shà said. Hear ye the word of the Lord;
Thus
saith :
Lord, " to-SoSow about this time a measure of fine flour ^ soU for
a shekel, and two measures of barley for a shekel, in the gate of
Sâ-mâ'rl-à.
2 'Then thl'cííptem on whose hand the king leaned answered the man
of God, and said. Behold, Í{ the Lord Siouw make windows in heaven
might this thmg be ? And he said. Behold, thou shalt see It w
thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof.
3 IT nSw there were four leprous men ''at the entering in of the
gate : and they said one to another. Why sit we here until we
4 If we say. We will enter into the city, then the famine Is in
city, and we shall die there : and if we sit still here, we die also,
therefore come, and let us fall unto the host of the S^'i-an§ : if
save us alive, we shall live ; and if they kill us, we shall hut die.
504
The Syrians flee.
II. KINGS, 7.
Elisha's prophecy verifled.
5 And they rose up in the twilight, to go unto the camp of the -
I-ans : and when they were come to the SntoÄ; part of the camp of
the^^Sns. behold, thirewas no man there.
6 For the Lord had made the host of the Sjh"'l-an§ ' to hear a noise
of chariots, and a noise of horses, IveS the noise of a great host : and
they said one to another, Lo, the king of ï§'rg,-el hath hired against
as •''the kings of the Hït'tites, and the kings of the E-gjrp'tiang, to
come upon us.
7 Wherefore they »arose and fled in the twilight, and left their
tents, and their horses, and their asses, even the camp as it wS and
fled for their life.
" 8 And when these lepers came to the Su^emost part of the camp, they
went into one tent, and did eat and drink, and carried thence silver,
md gold, and raiment, and went and hid a ;'¿nd°th^™m?íSci;, and entered
nto another tent, and carried thence a/so. auu wem- aiiu mu ¡t.
9 Then they said one to another, We do not well : this day g a day
^f good tidings, and we hold our peace : if we tarry till the morning
irpV»4- 2 some mischief will come m)on US ; û-nû-P/-vT»û that we may
punishmenf^ll overtake us ; llOW t;U.6r6I0r6 COin.6, let us d/ILCl
^.ell the king's household.
' 10 So they came and called unto the porter of the city : and they
;old them, saying. We came to the camp of the Syr'i-an§, and, behold,
'tee vfs no man there, neither voice of man, but the horses tied, and the
Hsses tied, and the tents as they were!
11 And he called the porters ; and they told 1/ to the king's household
"within.
12 1 And the king arose in the night, and said unto his servants, I
,vill now shew you what the S;^'i-an§ have done to us. They know
-hat we hi hungry ; therefore are they gone out of the camp to hide
hemselves in the field, saying. When they come out of the city, we
hall
take
them alive, and get into the city.
13 And one of his servants answered and said. Let SI take, I pray
hee, five of the horses that remain, which are left 'in the city, (be-
lold, they â?! as all the multitude of I§'rg,-el that are left in it; be-
-lold, they as aU the multitude of ll'îïli""®® that are con¬
sumed ;) and let us send and see.
i 14 They took therefore two charioYs"'litii horses ; and the king sent after
he host of the Sjh-'ï-ang, saying. Go and see.
15 And they went after them unto Jôr'dg-n : and, lo, all the way Zll
uU of garments and vessels, wliich the Syr'ï-an§ had cast away in
heir haste. And the messengers returned, and told the king.
' 16 And the people went out, and spoiled the Si of the Syr'I-an§.
;50 a measure of fine flour was sold for a shekel, and two measures
if barley for a shekel, * according to the word of the Loed.
17 IT And the king appointed the ca'lS on whose hand he leaned to
lave the charge of the gate : and the people trode upon him in the
v;ate, and he died- ' as the man of God had said, who spake when the
;dng came down to him.
18 And it came to pass, as the man of God had spoken to the king,
aying, '= Two measures of barley for a shekel, and a measure of fine
lour for a shekel, shall be to-ÏÏOTTOw about this time in the gate of
íí-ma'rl-á;
íl9 aiid'thÄ'ptotn answered the man of God, and said. Now, behold, lí
he Loed should make windows in heaven, might such a thing be ?
cud he said. Behold, thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but shalt not
I at thereof ;
505
and went and hid
b. 0.
cir. 892.
e 2 Sam. 5.2<
ch, 19. 7.
Job 15. 21.
/IK, 10.20.
0 Pb. 48. 4, .*>, d,
ProT. 2S. 1.
2 Or, iniqiñt0
will find
us out.
i Ter. 2.
ch. 6. S2.
Hazael sent to Elisha.
II. KINGS, 8.
Ben-hadad^t detOt,
B. c.
cir. 892.
cir. 891.
a ch. 4.
6 Ps. m. 16.
Hag. 1. 11.
cir. 885.
<*ch. 5.27.
d ch. 4. 35.
2 Or, ewtich.
885.
tf 1 K. 19.15.
/ISam. 9. 7.
eh. 5. Ó.
g ch. 1. 2.
3 Heb. in his
hand.
4 Heb. und
set it.
i Luke 19. 41.
t ch. 15.16.
Hos. 13-16.
m 1 Sam. 17.
4.3.
u 1 K. 19.15.
20 it came to pass even so unto him ; for the people trode upon him in the
gate, and he died.
CHAPTER 8.
The Shunammite's land restored. Hazael kills Ben-hadad. Edom's reooU.
1 No^wE^iStodspäen unto the woman, "whose son he had restored to
life, saying. Arise, and go thou and thine household, and sojouin
wheresoever thou canst sojourn: for the Lord '"hath called fora
famine ; and it shall also come upon the land seven years.
2 And the woman arose, and did acco"àÂnSword of the man of God;
and she went with her household, and sojourned in the land of the
Phï-lls'tïne§ seven years.
3 And it came to pass at the seven years' end, that the woman re¬
turned out of the land of the Phi-lis'tlne§ : and she went forth to cry
rmto the king for her house aM for her land.
4 kSw the king „ aïtâwng with Gê-hâ'zl the servant of thejnan of God,
saymg. Tell me, I pray thee, all the great things that É-U'shá hath
done.
5 And it came to pass, as he was telling the king how he had ''re¬
stored toufehim\lSwasdèad, that, bcholcl, tlic woman, whose son he had
restored to life, cried to the king for her house and for her la,nd. And
Gê-hâ'zï said, My lord, O king, this Is the woman, and this Is her son,
whom Ê-lî'shà restored to life.
6 And when the king asked the woman, she told him. So the king
appointed unto her a certain ^ officer, saying. Restore all that ™ hers,
and all the fruits of the field since the day that she left the land, even
luitil now. ^
7 IT And É-lI'shà came to Da-mäs'cus ; and Bën-hâ'dad the king of
S j7r'I-á was sick ; and it was told him, saying. The man of God is come
hither.
8 And the king said unto 'Häz'a-el, ''Take a present in thine hand,
and go- meet the man of God, and " mq^r'e of the Lord by him, saying,
Shall I recover of this
9 So Haz'a-el went to meet him, and took a present ® with him, even
of every good thing of Da-mäs'cus, forty camels' burden, and came and
stood before him, and said. Thy son Bën-hâ'dâd king of Syr'I-á hath
sent me to thee, saying. Shall I recover of this i
10 And Ê-lî'shâ said unto him. Go, say unto Mm, Thou
recover ; howbeit the Lord hath shewed me that '' he shall surely die.
11 And he settled his countenance ^stedfastly upon Mm. untü he was
ashamed : and the man of God ' wept.
12 .And Häz'a-el said. Why weepeth my lord? And he answered,
Because I know ''the evil that thou wilt do unto the children of !§'•
ra-el : their strong holds wilt thou set on fire, and their young men
wilt thou slay with the sword, and 'wilt dash mpieástS'uttíéones.andrip
up their women with child.
18 And Haz'a-el said. But what' ""H thy servant, whiohisbnt a dog, that
he should do this great thing? And Ê-lî'shâ answered, "The Loed
hath shewed me that thoujhait^ king over S:fr'í-á.
14 Then he departed^from Ê-lî'shâ, and came to Ms master; who said
to him. What said Ê-lî'shâ to thee ? And he answered. He told me
ttat thou shouldest surely recover.
15 And it came to pass on the morrow, that he took th^coverleC ® j
dipped It in water, and spread li on Ms face, so that he died : and Häz-
a^el reigned in Ms stead.
506
Edom revolts from Judah.
II. KINGS, 9.
A prophet
visits Jehu.
16 f And in the fifth year of Jo'ram the son of ATiäb king of I§'ra-el,
Jê-hôshVpliât bSSg then king of Jñ'dah, ® Jê-hô'ram thesonof Jê-hosh'-
a-phät king of Ju'dah ^ began to reign.
,17 Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign ; and he
reigned eight years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
k 18_And he walked in the way of the kings of I§'ra-el, as did the house
of Âliàb: for heiiad ''the daughter of A'hab "to"® wife: and he did
that which was evil fil the sight of the Lord.
19 HowiLit the Lord would not destroy Jii'dah, for Da'vid his servant's
'sake, "" as he promised him to give unto him a lamp for hiö children al way.
' 20 II In his days ' E'dom revolted from imder the hand of Jü'dah,
' and made a king over themselves.
21 Then Jo'ram pa'säd over to Za'Jx, and all ma chariots with him : and he
rose up by night, and smote the E'dom-Ites which compassed him about,
and the_captams of the chariots : and the people fied '"1° their tents.
- 22 So' E'dom revolted from under the hand of Jii'dah, unto this day.
"Then dm Lib'nah 'rlvo'u' at the same time.
23 And the rest of the acts of Jo'ram, and aU that he did, "îe they not
written in the hook of the chronicles of the kings of Jü'dah?
24 And Jo'ram slept with his fathers, and was buried with Iiis
fathers in the city of Da'vid : and ' A-hg,-zTah his son reigned in his
stead. _
25 IT In the twelfth year of Jo'ram the son of A'häh king of I§'ra-el
did A-ha-zl'ah the son of Jê-hô'ram king of Jii'dah begin to reign.
26 "Two and twenty years old was A-hg,-zi'ah when he began to
reign; and he reigned one year in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. And his mother's
name Ath-a-ll'ah' the daughter of Öm'rl king of I§'ra-el.
^ 27 ' And he walked in the way of the house of A'hal^ and did «lat
'which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as íím the house of A'häh : for he
S the son in law of the house of A'hab.
^ 28 11 And he went "with Jo'ram the son of A'häh to war against
'Häz'a-elkingof Syr'ï-âktRâ'moth-gïl'ç-âd; and the Syr'i-an§ wounded
Jo'ram.
k 29 And 'king Jo'ram to be healed in Jëz're-el of the wounds
1'which the S^r'l-an§ had given him at ^Rä'mah, when he fought
against Häz'a-el king of Syr'í-á. "And A-ha-ziah the son q| .Jê-hô'¬
ram king of Jii'dah went down to see Jo'ram the son of A'häh in
Jëz'r§-el, because he was ' sick.
CHAPTER 9.
Jehu anointed king. He slays Joram and Ahaziah. Jezebel is killed.
I 1 Axd È-li'shâ the prophet called one of "the of the prophets,
uid said unto him, " Ghd up thy loins, and take this of oil in thine
band, "and go to Râ'moth-gïl'ç-âd;
, 2 And when thou comest thither, look out there Je'hü the son of
Iê-hôsh'g,-phât the son of Nim'shl, and go in, and make him arise up
from among ''his brethren, and carry him to an ®inner chamber;
" 3 Then " take the vím of oil, and pour on his head, and say. Thus
saith the Lord, I have anointed thee king over Is'ra-el. Then open
the door, and flee, and tarry not.
4 If So the young man, Ivln the young man the prophet, went to
Ua'moth-gU'ç-âd.
, 5 And when he came, behold, the captains of the host «-ctc sitting ;
and he said, I have an errand to thee, O captain. And Jê'hiî said,
I nto which of aU us? And he said. To thee, O captain.
507
B. C. 892.
o2 Chr. 21.3,4.
2 Heb.
rttigncd.
Began to
reign in con¬
sort with his
father.
;> 2 Chr. 21.5.
q ver. 2(i.
r 2 Sara. 7.13.
1 K. 11.36.
s Gen. 27. -iO.
ch. 3. 27.
2 Chr. 21.8.
í 1 K. 22. 47.
n 2 Chr. 21.10.
X 2 Chr. 22.1.
885.
3 Called,
Azarioh,
2 Chr. 22. 6,
and </e»
hofthaz,
2 Chr. 21. 17;
25. 23.
y 2 Chr. 22. 2.
4 Or, (rffind-
danghter :
ver. 18.
2 2 Chr. 22.3,4.
a 2 Chr. 22. 5.
b eh. 9.15.
5 Heb. where'
with the
S?frians TkkI
wounded.
6 Called,
liamoth^
ver. 28.
c ch. 9.16.
2 Chr. 22.6,7.
7 Heb.
wounded.
a 1 K.20. 35.
6 ch. 4. 29.
Jer. 1.17.
c eh. 8.2S, 29.
'/ver. 5,11.
.s lio h. chatn-
hfl- ni a
r/imii'icr.
€ I K. 19.16.
Jehu anointed king.
II. KINGS, 9.
B. C. 884.
/IK. 19.16.
2 Chr. 22. 7.
í? I K. 18. 4 5
21.15.
h I K. 14. 10;
21. 21.
i 1 Sam. 25. 22.
k Dcut. 32.36.
IIK. 14.10:
15. 29.
m 1 K. 16. 3.
n ver. 35, 36.
I K. 21. 23.
o Jer. 29. 26.
.John 10. 20.
p Mat. 21. 7.
2 Heb.
t-exgiietA.
q ch. 8. 29.
3 Heb.
Jehoram.
4 Heb. smote.
5 Or, march¬
ing-
6 Heb. in
madness.
7 Or, i/oke.
8 Heb.,filled
his hand
with a bow.
Jehu's conspiracy^
6 And he arose, and went into the house ; and he poured the oil on
his head, and said unto him, .^Thus saith the Lord, the God of I§ W
I have anointed' thee king over the people of the Lord, over I§'r&.eL
7 And thou shalt smite the house of A'häh thy master, that I may
avenge the blood of my servants the prophets, and the blood of all
the servants of the Lord, "at the hand of .Jëz'§-bël.
8 For the whole house of A'häb shall perish: and''I will cut off
fromALáh and *him that is shut up and
hlra that is left at large ÎU ï§'rQ,-el.'
9 And I will make the house of A'häh hke the house of ' Jër-Q-li
the son of Ne'hät, and like the house of "* Bâ'a-shà the son of Â-hï'jah'
10 "And the dogs shall eat Jèz'§-bël in the portion of Jëz're-el,and
ttaieääube none to bury
her ; And he opened the door, and fled".
Ill] Then .1 ë'hû came forth to the servants of his lord : and ÔSI said
unto him, ß all Avell? wherefore came "this mad{enow to thee? And
he said unto them. Ye know the man- ISdwharCtaTk1r"°8°"
12 And they said, Ü \l false ; tell us now. And he said, Thus and thus
spake he to me, saying. Thus saith the Lord, I have anointed thee
king over I§'ra,-el.
13 Then they hasted, and " took every man his garment, and put |¡
under him on the top of the stairs, and blew íhe'truíi^,'®' saying, JèTiâ
-is king.
14 So Je'hü the son of Jê-hôsh'a-phât the son of Nim'shI conspired
against Jo'ram. (Now Jö'ram kept Rä'moth-gll'g-äd, he andiall
I§'ra-el, because of Häz'a-el king of Syr'ï-à':
15 bw' «king ® Jo'ram was returned to be healed in Jëz're-el of the
woimds winch the SJrr'l-ang * had given him, when he fought with
Hâz'a-el king of Syr'1-â.) And Jê'hû said. If this be your mSt'tiS
S™eMel?Í!'andgo''fS?hOut of the city, to go to teU it in Jëz're-el.
16 So Jê'hû rode in a chariot, and went to Jëz're-el; for Jö'ram lay
there. " And A-ha-zl'ah king of J û'dah was come down to see Jo'ram.
17 watchman stood on the. tower in Jëz'rg-el, and he
spied the company of Jê'hû as he came, and said, I see a company.
And Jo'ram said. Take an horseman, and send to meet them, and let
him say, fsii peace?
18 So there went one on horseback to meet him, and said. Thus saith
the king. Is it peace? And Jê'hû said, What hast thou to do with
peace ? turn thee behind me. And the watchman told, saying. The
messenger came to them, but he cometh not again.
19 Then he sent out a second on horseback, wliich came to them,
and said. Thus saith the king, (sitpeace? And Jê'hû answered,b'hat
hast thou to do with peace? turn thee behind me.
20 And the Avatchman told, saying. He came even unto them, and
Cometh not again : and the ^ driving II like the driving of Jehu the
son of NIni'shï ; for he driveth ® furiously.
21 And Jö'ram^ said, ' Make ready. And
'Jö'ram king of I§'rg,-el and A-hg,-zI'ah king of Jû'dah went out,
in his chariot, and they went out tomeet Je'hu, and lÄ him in the
portion of Nä'böth the Jëz'rç-el-îte.
22 And it came to pass, when Jo'ram saAv Jê'hû, that he said,»»
peace, Jê'hû ? And he answered. What peace, so long as the whore¬
doms of thy mother Jëz'g-bël and her witchcrafts aCelo mai^?
23 And Jo'ram turned his hands, and fled, and said to A-ha-zi^'t
nere u treachery, O A-h^-zl'ah.
his chariot was made ready.
they made ready his chariot.
je-lMrtwa
24 And Je'hu ® drew ms bow with his full strength, and smote "jo-n"
508
1
Jehu slays Joram.
II. KINGS, 10.
Ahaziah and Jezebel slam.
between his arms, and the arrow went out at his heart, and he ^ sunk
down in his chariok
25 Then said Jë'hu to Bld'kär his captain. Take up, ma cast him in
the portion of the field of Näfijöth the Jëz'rç^l-Ite : for remember how
that, when I and thou rode together after A'häb his father, ' the Lord
laid this burden upon him ;
■ 26 Surely I have seen yesterday the® blood of Xä'böth, and the blood
of his sons, saith the Lord ; and " I will requite thee in this * plat, saith
the Lord. Now therefore take Sd cast him into the plat of ground.,
according to the word of the Lord. .
27 H But when A-ha-zl'ah the king of JS'dah saw tt«, he fied by the
way of the garden house. And Jë'hû followed after him, and said,
■Smite him also in the chariot; Gûr, which
by ïb'lç-âm. And he fled to i\Iê-pd'dô, and died there.
28 And his servants carried him in a chariot to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
buried him in his sepulchre with his fathers in the city oj Da'vid.
_29 And in the eleventh year of Jo'ram the son of A'häb began
A-ha-zfah to reign ® over Jü'dah.
30 IT And when Jë'hû was cometo Jëz'rç-el, Jëz'g-bëlheard gíít; "and
she ® painted her cS and tired her head, and looked out at tSe window.
■■ 31 And as Jë'hû entered in at the gate, she said,
bis master ?
master's murderer ?
! 32 And he lifted up his face to the window, and said. Who Is on my
. side ? who? And there looked out to him two oí three ' eunuchs.
33 And he said, Throw her down. So they threw her down : and
' S of her blood was sprinkled on the wall, and on the horses : and
he trode her imder foot.
; 34 And when he was come in, he did eat and drink';
this cursed rom™n, and bury her : for " she Is a king's daughter.
•: 35 And they Avent to bury her ; but they foimd no more of her than
).the skull, and the feet, and the palms of hands.
> 36 Wherefore they came again, and told him. And he said. This g
the 'word of the Lord, which he spake " by his servant E-U'jah the
cTîsh'bîte, saying, 'In the portion of Jëz're-el shall the dogs eat the
flesh of Jëz'ç-bël :
; 37 Md the carcase of Jëz'e-bël shaU be "as dung upon the face of
¡the field in the portion of Jëz'rg-el ; 12 that they shall not say. This
.Jëz'ç-bël.
CHAPTER 10.
AhaVs house extinguished. Ahaziah's brethren slain. Jehu destroys Baal-worship.
1 Now Ä'häb had seventy sons in Sâ-mâ'ri-à. And Jë'hû wrote let¬
ters, and sent to SS-mâ'rï-à, unto the rulers of Jëz'rg-el, ewn the elders,
ind^^oHhem that brought up saying,
2 AncPnow as sooii as this letter cometh to you, seeing your master's
sons Avith you, and thSläre Avith you chariots and horses, a fenced
'!city also, and armour ;
^ .3 look ye out the best and meetest of your master's sons, and set
i!m on his father's throne, and fight for your master's house.
4 But they were exceedingly afraid, and said, Behold, tue two kings
.stood not before him : how then shall we stand ?
, 0 And he that "ïï oyer the hÄfoid, and he that wm over the city, the
ijders also, and they''tStKigSt'up the children, sent to Jë'hû, saying. We
we thy servants, and will do all that thou shalt bid us ; we will not
make any ma„ king: do thou ttotwSu good in thine eyes.
509
b. 0. 884.
2 Heb.Aou.-ecf.
3 Heb. }>Viod9.
u 1 K. 21. 19.
4 Or, portion.
cir. 886.
X 2 Chr. 22. 9.
5 Then he be-
gan to reign
as viceroy to
his father in
his sickness,
2 Chr. 21.18,
19.
But in Jo
ram's 12th
year he be¬
gan to reign
alone,
ch. 8. 25.
cir. 884.
P Ezek. 23. 40.
ßHeb. put
her eyes in
painting.
z 1 K. 10. 9-20.
T Or, cham¬
berlains.
a IK. 16. 31.
1 Heb. by the
hand of.
blK.21.23.
c Ps. 83.10.
884.
9 Heb. nour-
isAe)'S. ,
Ahab's sons slain.
II. KINGS, 10.
B. C. 884.
a 1 K. 21. 21.
6 oh. 9.14.
c I Sam. 3.19.
d I K. 21.19,
21, 2^).
2 Heb. hp the
hand o/'.
e ch. 8. 29.
2 Chr. 22.8.
S Heb. found.
4 Heb. fa the
peace of.
.5 Heb./otmd.
f Jer. 35. t!.
g 1 Chr. 2.
6 Heb. blessed.
il K. 19.10.
k ch. 9. 8.
2 Chr. 22. 8.
m 1 K. 10. 31,
32.
n 1 K. 22. 6.
Ahaziah's brethren skm.
înd If® ^ letter the second time to them, saying, If ye f;
on my" Kte,"arñ if ye wlll hearken unto my voice, take ye the heads of the
men your master's sons, and come to me to Jëz'r§-el by tS-ÎSSw this
time. Now the king's sons, mSI seventy persons, weïe with the great
men of the city, which brought them up.
7 And it came to pass, when the letter came to them, that they took
the king's sons, and "slew them,even seventy persons, and put their
heads in baskets, and sent themniitS'ïiim to Jëz'r§-el.
8 If And there came a messenger, and told him, saying, They have
brought the heads of the king's sons. And he said. Lay ye them in
two heaps at the entering in of the gate until the morning.
9 And it came to pass in the morning, that be went out, and stood,
and said to all -the people. Ye be righteous: behold, ''I conspii^
against my master, and slew him : but who Äe all these ?
10 Know now that there shall "fall unto the earth nothing of the
word of the Lord, which the Lord spake concerning the houseiof
A'liab: for the Lord hath done th^ which he spake by his servant
Ê-lî'jah.
11 So Jë'hû Imote all that remained of the house of A'häb in Jëz're-el,
and ah his great men, and his fanüífar fí4nds, and his priests, until he
left him none remaining.
12 And he arose and departed, and went to Sâ-mâ'rï-â. And as he
wal at the_shearing house of the shepherds in the way, »
13 - Jë'hû ®niet with the brethren of A-ha-zl'ah king of Ju'dal^am
said. Who ail ye? And they answered. We a?e the brethren of A-l"
zl'ah; and we go down ■'to salute the children of the king and tHe
children of the queen.
14 And he said, Take them alive. And they took them alive, and
slew them at the pit of the shearing house, Ivln two and forty men;
neither left he any of them.
15 If And when he was departed thence, he ® lighted on •'"Je-hön'ai
däb the son of " Rë'châb Sñl to meet him : and he ® saluted him,
and said to him. Is thine heart right, as my heart ■with thy
heart ? And Jê-hôn'a-dâb answered. It is. If it be, '' give ™ thine hand.
And he gave {¡IS his hand ; and he took him up to him into the
chariot.
16 And he said. Come with me, and see my 'zeal for the Lord. So
they made him ride in his chariot. .i,
_17 And when he came to Sâ-mâ'rï-â, '•"he sÄ all that remained unto
A'häb in Sâ-mâ'rï-â, till he had destroyed him, according to the
of the Lord, 'which he spake to Ê-lî'jah.
18 If And JëJiû gathered all the people together, and said unto
them, "A'häb served Bâ'al a little; but Jë'hû shall serve him much.
19 Now therefore call unto me all the "prophets of Bâ'al, all his
wOTshi?pers, and all his priests ; let none be wanting : for I have a great
sacrifice to do to Bâ'al ; whosoever shall be wanting, he shall not live.
But Jë'hû did It in subtilty, to the intent that he might destroy the
worshippers of Bâ'al.
20 And Jë'hû said, Su™ a solenm assembly for Bâ'al. And they
proclaimed H:
21 And Jë'hû sent through all I§'ra-el: and all the worshippers of
Bâ'al came, so that there was not a man left that came not.
they came into the "house of Bâ'al; and the house of Bâ'al was aw
from one end to another.
22 And he said unto him that over the vestry. Bring forth vest-
510
Baal-worshippers destroyed.
II. KINGS, 11.
The seed royal massacred.
ments for all the worshippers of Ba'al. And he brought them forth
■vestments.
23 And Jë'hû went, and Jê-hôn'a-dâb the son of Re'chab, into the
house of Ba'al': aÄe said unto the worshippers of Ba'al, Search, and
look that there be here with you none of the servants of the Lokd,
but the worshippers of Ba'al only.
24 And they went m to offer sacrifices and burnt offerings; now
Jë'hû had appointed him fourscore men without, and said, any of the
men whom I into your hands escape, he that letteth him go.,
Phis life Ä'ite for the life of him.
' 25 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of offering
the burnt offering, that Jë'hû said to the guard and to the captams.
Go in, aSd slay them ; let none come forth. And they smote them
■ with ^the edge of the sword; and the guard and the captains cast
¡'hem out, and went to the city of the house of Ba'al.
: 26 And they brought forth the «pTiStiSít werein the house of Ba'al, and
burned them.
27 And they brake down the puîar of Ba'al, and brake down the house
of Ba'al, ""and made it a draught house,_imto this day.
: 28 Thus Jë'hû destroyed Ba'al out of Ig'ra-el.
29 IT Howbeit -froS the sins of Jër-o-bô'am the son of Xë'bât, w-herwahhe
ruade ï§'ra-el to sin, Jë'hû departed not from after them, to Kit, ®the
jolden calves that in Bëth'-el, and that wert in Dän.
30 And the Lpun said unto Jë'hû, Because thou hast done well in
3xecuting thïtwhich'ia right in mine eyes, ami hast done unto the house
b. c. 884.
'thy
children
of the
,)f Ä'häb according to all that "S in mine heart,
burth ImSioS shaU sit on the throne of Ig'ra-el.
¡81 But Jë'hû 'took no heed to walk in the law of the Loed, the God
)f I§'ra-el, with all his heart: he departed not from "the sins of
iër-Q-bô'am, he made I§'ra-el to sin.
32 1 In those days the Loed began^^ to cut I§'rg,-el short : and Häz'-
-i-el smote them in all the coasts of I§'rg,-el ; _
1(33 frmu J6r'dg,n ® eastward, all the land of GÜ'^-äd, the Gäd'ites,
md the Reu'ben-Ites, anc^the Ma-näs'sites, from Ar'o-er, which i| by
,he muejot Är'nön, ® even " Gil'g-äd and Bä'shän.
34 Now the rest of the acts of Jë'hû, and all that he did, and all his
¡night, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings
•f I§'ra-el ?
, 35 And Jë'hû slept with his fathers : and they buried him in Sâ-mâ'-
J-â. And Jê-hô'a-haz his son reigned in his stead.
'36 And 'the time that Jëfiiû reigned over I§'rg,-el in Sâ-mâ'rï-â was
wenty and eight years.
CHAPTER 11.
Massacre by Athaliah. Joash saved. He becomes läng. Athaliah slain.
1 Now when ° Ath-g,-ll'ah 'the mother of Ä-ha-zl'ah saw that her son
vas dead, she arose and destroyed all the ® seed royal. _
2 But ° Jê-hôsh'e-bâ, the (laughter of king Jo'rani, sister of A-ha-zl'ah,
ook Jö'äsh the son of A-ha-zï'ah, and stole him away from among
he king's sons him and his nurse, andpui then,
1 the bedchamber; and they lud hun from Äth-a-li'ah, so that he was not
lain.
3 And he was with her hid in the house of the Loed six years': anc?
dli-a-ll'ali "iâiS over the land.
4 1 And in "the seventh year Jê-hoi'a-dâ sent and fetched the cI^'ISs
511
p 1 K. 20. 39.
2 Heb- the
month.
91 K. 14.23.
5 IK. 12.28,29.
i ver. 35.
ch. 13. 1,10.
3 Heb. ób-
neiTe'J not.
«1 K. 14.1(5.
cir. öbü.
4 Heb. to cttt
off the ends.
X eh. 8.12.
5 Heb. toward
the rising of
the sun.
6 Or, even to
GiCead and
Bashan.
y Am. 1.3.
r Heb. the
days were.
a 2 Chr. 22.10.
6 ch. 8. 26.
8 Heb. seed of
the kingdom.
9 Jehosha-
heath,
2 Chr. 22.11.
10 Or, Jehoashf
see ver. 21.
878.
c 2 Chr. 23.1.
Jehoash (Joasli) anointed king.
II. KINGS, 11.
b. c. 878.
d 1 Chr. 9.25.
c2Chr. 2S.8.
Ù Heb. right
shoiUder,
8 Heb. Let the
king Hrr.
fl Sftm.10.24.
g 2 Chr. 23.12.
h ch. 23. 3.
2 Chr. 34.31.
I 2 Chr. 23.16.
A 2 ."^ain. 5. 3.
ich. 10.26.
m Deut. 12. S.
2 Chr. 23.17.
n 2 Chr. 23.18.
4 Heb.
ojffiees.
o 2 Chr. 24.1.
A thaliah is slain.
over hundreds, Äe'ca'Ä'iSdSf the guard, and brought them to him
into the house of the Lord'; andie made a covenant with them, and
took an oath of them in the house of the Lord, and shewed them the
king's son.
5 And he commanded them, saying. This is the thing that ye shall
do; a third part of you, that eSmé in '^on the sabbath, shall '™he
keepers of the watch of the king's house ;
6 fnd a third part amiite at the gate Sûr; and a third part at the
gate behind the guard : so shall ye keep the watch of the house, Ä
be not broken down.
a barrier.
7 And the two companies of ^oa, even all that go forth on the sabbath,
shall keep the watch of the house of the Lord about the king.
8 And ye shall compass the king round about, every man with his
weapons in his hand '; and he that cometh within the let him be
slain : and be ye with the king when he goeth out,and'when he cometh in.
9 ® And the captams over hundreds did according to all that
Jê-hoiVdâ the priest commanded: and they took every man his men,
those that were to come in on the sabbath, with thlStMtwèïeto go out on
the sabbath, and came to Jê-hoi'a-dâ the priest.
I n A Ti rl f o captains over hnndreds did the priest give king DaMd's spears and shields, that tceriln
.Lv' .^liU. the priest delivered to the captains over hundreds the spears and shields that bad beenJünf
Da'vid's, which were in the house of tllG LoRD,
II And the guard stood, every man with his weapons in his
round about the king, from the 2 right corner of the temple to the left corner of the temple, o/o.
from the right side of the bouse to the left side of the house, along by the altar and the house, by i
altar and the temple,
round about.
12 Thm he brought 'oS? the king's son, and put the crown upon him,
and gave him, the testimony ; and they made him king, and anointed
him ; and they clapped their hands, and said, God save the kiim.
13 IF "And when Ath-a-ll'ah heard the noise of the guard and Sfthe
people, she came to the people into the house of the Lord";
14 aM*®" she looked, ana, behold, the king stood by "ttîe pillar, as
the manner wâs, and the ?Ip"Ss and the by the king'- and all
the people of the land rejoiced, and blew "with trumpets," Then Äth-?-
ll'ah rent her clothes, and cried. Treason, iSSSÎ?"
15 aSu Jê-hoi'a-dâ the priest commanded the captains of hundreds'
tiiat®we®St over thc host, and Said unto them. Have her forth betw^itte^ft
kill +-1^/-, • FOF 4-1-^ßäW,
by the which the hona
of the horses' entry to
and him that foUoweth her siay with the sword'; fo? the priest
Let her not he slain in the house of the Lord.
16 sithey^m^e^^^fo?" her; and she went by the way
came into kiug's housc : and there was she slain.
17 IF ' And Jê-hoi'a-dâ made a covenant between the Lord and the
king and the people, that they should be the Lord's people ; ^between'
the king also and the people.
18 And all the people of the land went the 'house of Ba'al, and
brake it do"wn ; his altars and his images brake they in pieces thor¬
oughly, and slew Mät'tan the priest of Ba'al before the altars. And
" the priest appointed ^ officers over the house of the Lord.
19 And he took the .-"SL over hnndreds, and the
captains,
Ca'rites,
and the
^ w. —..... . w —.... — ' —— y — V " . ,
guard, and all the people of the land ; and they brought doma the
king from the house of the Lord, and came by the way of the gat®
of the guard unto the king's house. And he sat on the throne of the
kings.
20 'si all the p^eople of the land rejoiced, and the city was q«®''
and they slew Ath-a-ll'ah with the sword ^ the king's house.
21 "jthÄwÄinytirs'ow whcu he bcgau to reign.
512
Reign of Jehoash.
II. KINGS, 12.
The temple repairL
CHAPTER 12.
Jehoash's reign. He repairs the temple. His presents to Hazael.
1 In the seventh year of Jë'hû began "Jê-hô'ash to reign; and
he reigned forty years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'; and his mother's name was
Zïb'ï-ah of Be'er-sheTia.
2 And Jê-hô'ash did right in the ey®" of the Lokd all his
days wherein Jê-hoi'a-dà the priest instructed him.
■ 3 How'^it ' the high places were not taken away : the people still
sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places.
Í 4 IT And Jê-hô'ash said to the priests, All the money of the hallowed
things that is brought into the house of the Lord, ''íll?r?nt°raoniyyt^^
one that paaseth f Ac accduní, the 2 money that every man is set at, and ^ii
-money of the persons for whom each man is rated, and itil tlie IllUliey oiictl; it
f' cometh into any man's heart to bring into the house of the Lord,
5 the priests take It to them, every man from his acquaintance ; and
they shsi repair the breaches of the house, wheresoever any breach shall
be found.
' 6 But it was so, thft *in the three and twentieth year of king Jê-hô'ash
'the priests had not repaired the breaches of the house.
7 "Then king Jê-hô'ash called for Jê-hoi'a-dà the priest, and for the
-other priests, and said unto them, Why repair ye not the breaches of
the house ? now therefore no more money f°lm your acquaintance,
-but deliver it for the breaches of the house.
S" 8 And the priests consented that th^^sSd take no more money from the
people, neither repair the breaches of the house,
r 9 But Jê-hoi'a-dà the priest took '' a chest, and bored a hole in the
lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh
.[into the house of the Lord : and the priests that kept the ^ door put
- therein all the money tnSítwas brought into the house of the Lord.
10 And it was IS; when they saw that thlilwll much money in the
3hest, that the king's ® scribe and the high priest came up, and they
jf put up in bags' and told the money that was found in the house of
J the Lord.
11 And they gave the money that >TOs°weteh¿d out into the hands of them
.;hat did the work, that had the oversight of the house of the Lord :
- md they ® pa'â it out to the carpenters and the builders, that wrought
apon the house of the Lord,
12 ¿^"mthe masons'andfhe hewers of stone, and for°ba%g timber and heTn
stone to repair the breaches of the house of the Lord, and for all
':hat ° wa,s laid out for the house to repair 1';
13 ' there were not made for the. house of the Lord rapl' of
silver, snuffers, basons, trumpets, any vessels of gold, or vessels of
silver, of the money wal brought into the house of thé Lord :
|14 fS' they gave that to them'tMt'mdttTwork, and repaired therewith the
souse of the Lord.
15 Moreover * they reckoned not with the men, into whose hand they
delivered the money to KiT^to?hemtot"dTdth?\vOTk: for they dealt faithfully.
trespass money and sin money trroo
; money for the guilt offerings, and the money for the sin oiferlngs, Wila IlüL UlOUgliL
'nto the house of the Lord : ""it was the priests'.
17 IT Then " Häz'a-el king of Syr'1-à went up, and fought against
jäth, and took it : and ° Ház'a-el set his face to go up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
"18 And Jê-hô'ash king of Jti'dah ^t(wk all the hallowed things that
^lê-hôsh'g,-phât, and Jê-hô'ram, and A-hg.-zI'ah, his fathers, kings of
lE dedicated, and his own hallowed things, and all the gold
iiStwII found in the treasures of the house of the Lord, and S the
33 513
b. c. «78.
a 2 Chr. 24.1,
61 K. 15.14;
22. 43.
eh. 14. 4.
c ch. 22. 4.
d Ex. 30.13.
2 Heb. tke
money <i/ the
souls of his
estimation.
Lev. 27. 2.
3 Heb. as-
cendct/i upon
the heart qf
a man.
e Ex. 35. 5.
1 Chr. 2í5. 9.
856.
4 Heb. in the
ticentieth
year and
third year.
/2 Chr. 24. 5.
g 2 Chr. 24. d.
h 2 Chr. 24. h.
5 Heb. .
threshold.
6 Or ySeo'etary.
7 Heb.
bound up.
i Heb. brought
it forth.
9 Heb. went
forth.
i2 Chr. 24.14.
k ch. 22. 7.
/ Lev. 5.15,18.
m Lev. 7. 7.
Num. 18. 9.
cir. 840.
n ch. 8.12.
0 2 Chr. 24. 2a
p 1K. 1.5. la
ch. 18.15,18.
Heií/n of Jehoahaz.
II. KINGS, 13.
Reign ofJoasi
b. c.
cir. 640.
t Heb. went
up.
q ch. 14. 5.
2 Chr. 24. 25.
839.
3 Or. fíeth'
millo.
r 2 Chr. 24, 20,
Zahad.
4 Or, Shirts
rith.
839.
« 2 Chr. 24. 27.
850.
5 Heb. the
twentieth
year and
third year.
6 Heb. v}alked
qrtcr.
cir. 849.
a Judg. 2.14.
6 ch. 8.12.
cîr. 842.
c P8. 78. .34.
d Ex. .3. 7.
ch. 14. 26.
c ver. 25.
ch. 14. 25.27.
r Heb. as
yeêterdan,
and thirfl
day.
8 Heb. he
walked.
f\ K. 16. 33.
y Heb. stood.
g Am. 1. 3.
839.
10 ver. 10,
Jeltoash.
11 Alone.
841.
12 In consort
with his
fatlier,
ch. 14. 1.
h ch. 14.15.
1 ver. 14, 25.
X; ch. 14.1).
2 Chr. 25. 17.
825.
cir. 839.
ich. 2.12.
king's house, and sent it to Ház'a-el king of SJh^'ï-â: and he 'went
away frojn Jê-ru'sS-lém.
19 IT Now the rest of the acts of Jo ash, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Ju'dah?
20 And « his servants arose, and made a consphacy, and sâtié Jô'ash
Lt ® the house of MIl'lo, on that goeth down to Sil'là.
21 For ""jS-är the son of Shim'g-äth, and Jê-hôz'a-bâd the son
of * Sho'mer, his servants, smote him, and he died ; and they buried
him with Iiis fathers in the city of Da'vid; and ®Äm-a-zl'ah his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 13.
Jehodhaz's reign. Elisha's dying prophecy. His death.
1 Ix ®the three and twentieth year of Jo'ash the son of Â-hj-zî'ah,
king of Ju'dah, .Tê-ho'a-hâz the son of Jë'hû began to reign overïç'^
ra-el in Sa-mâ'rï-â, and reigned seventeen years.
2 And he did thatwhuîiw"à evil in the sight of the Loed, and Hollowed
the sins of Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Në'bât, where'ii^ïth he made l§i'a-elto
sin ; he departed not therefrom.
3 ir And " the anger of the Lord was kindled against I§'ra-el, and he
delivered them into the hand of ''Häz'a-el king of Syr'i-a, and into
the hand of Bën-hâ'dâd the son of Häz'a-el, contiiiiiaUyT ;
4 And .Tê-hô'a-hâz "besought the LoRD,_and the Lord hearkened
unto him : for he saw the oppression of I§'rg,-el, how that the king of
Sjt^r'ï-â oppressed them.
5 (" And the Lord gave I§'ra-el a saviour, so that they went out
from under the hand of the Sj^r'i-iins : and the children of ϧ'r9-el
dwelt in their tents, ' as beforetime.
6 Nevertheless they departed not from the sins of the house of Jèr-
Q-bö'am, wherewuhhe made I§'rg,-el to sin, ® walked therein : •''and there
' remained the AlS^'erah also in Sâ-mâ'rï-â.)
7 fifty horgcmen. aiid ten chariots,
and ten thousand footmen ; for the king of Syr'ï-â destroyed,them,
»and made them like the dust Tn'' threshing.
8 IT Now the rest of the acts of Jê-hô'a.hâz, and all that he did, and
his might, are they not written in the book of the chronicles, of,the
kings of ï§'ra-el ?
9 And Jê-ho'a-hâz slept with his fathers; and they buried him in
Sâ-mâ'rï-à : and "Jo'ash his son reigned in his stead."
10 IT In the thirty and seventh year of Jo'ash king of Ju'dah began
".lê-hô'ash the son of Jê-hô'a-hâz to reign over I§'ra.-el in Sâ-mâ'ri-à,
and reigned sixteen years. ■
11 And he did íhít äiä'was evil in the sight of the Lord ; he depatlisd
not from aU the sins of Jër-Q-hô'am the son of Në'bât, wheÄniie made
I§'ra-el to sin : he walked therein.
12 ''nSw the rest of the acts of Jö'ash,^and ' all that he did, and'to
might wherewith he fought against Am-g-zfah king of Jü^dah,»
they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of ïs'rârel?
13 And .To'ash slept with his fathers; and .Jër-Q-bô'am. sat upon to
throne: and Jo'ash was buried in Sâ-mâ'rl-à with the kings!0f|
I§'ra-el.
14 IT Now Ê-il'shà was fallen sick of his sickness whereof ; he died;
and Jo'ash the king of I§'ra-el came down unto him, and wept over
"huSf: and said, father, my father, 'the chlitots of I§'r9,-el' and the
horsemen thereofí
514
Death of Elisha.
n. KINGS, 14.
Reign of Amaziah.
15 And Ê-U'shâ said unto him. Take bow and arrows ; tSa he took
unto him bow and arrows.
16 And he said to the king of Ïg'r9,^el, ^Put thine hand upon the
boW; and he put Ms hand upon it; AÏd Ê-lï'shâ Ëîd his hands upon the
king's hands.
17 And he said, Open the window eastward': ^d he opened ¡1: Then
^È-lî'shâ said, Shoot"; âîd he shot. And he said. The LoKD's arrow of victory,
( deiiverance^andth^^^^^ g^r'i-â I for thou shalt snüte the Syr'i-
' an§ in "* A'phek, till thou have consumed them.
18 And he said,^Take the arrows'; and he took thim. And he said
unto the king of I§'rg.-el, Smite upon the ground'-, âfd he smote thrice,
and stayed.
' 19 And the man of God was wroth "with him, and said. Thou should-
esthave. smitten five'or six times; then hadst thou smitten Syr'í-á
Hill thou hadst consumed It I "whereas now thou shalt smite Syr'í-á
but thrice.
20 IT And É-lI'shá died, and they buried him. ^w the bands of the
Mö'ab-ites invaded the land at the coming in of the year.
21 And it came to pass, as they were burying a man, that, behold,
they spied a band;"-'''"®'''" and they cast the man into the sepulchre of
Ê-lî'shà : and as só™ as the man touched the bones of È-1I'-
slia, he revived, and stood up on his feet.
122 IT xSd " Häz'a-el king of Sj^r'í-á oppressed I§'ra-el all the days of
Jé-hô'a-hâz.
2:b^ bS? the Lord was gracious unto them, and had compassion on
Uiem, and "Jiad respect unto them, "because of his covenant with
A'brä-häm, I'§g,ac, and Ja'cQb, and would not destroy them, neither
east he them from his ' presence as yet.
I 21 And Häz'a-el king of Sj^r'l-à died; and Bën-hâ'dâd his son reigned
in his stead.
2.5 .¡Vnd Jê-hô'ash the son of Jê-hô'a-hâz Hook again out of the hand
pf Bën-hâ'dâd the sonjof Häz'a-el the cities" which he had taken out
nDf the hand of Jê-hô'a-hâz his father by war. ® Three times did Jo'-
wh aSmte Mm, and recovered the cities of I§'ra-el.
CHAPTER 14.
AmaziaVs reign. Jehoash defeats him. The temple spoiled. Amaziah slain.
, 1 In- "the second year of Jo'ash son of king of I§'ra-el
Am-a-zl'ah the son of Jo'ash king of Ju'daM to reign.
2 He was twenty and five years old when he began to reign"; and he
'¿eigned twenty and nme years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm"; aid Ms mother's name
Je-ho ad'dan t*
I'fta Je-hO:ad'din 01 J6-rU S5-16111.
,3 And he did
the I'les of the Lord, .yet not like
right in Liic eyes
he did according to all Jo'ash Ms father
3 yet
the people
k
riJa'vid his father
i did.
ad done. !
: 4 ITowbeit the high places were not taken away :
till sacrillœd and burnt incense fi the Mgh places.
5 T[ And it came to pass, as soon as the kingdom was established in
lis hand, that he slew his servants '' which had slain the king Ms
ather";
6 bilf the cMldren of the murderers he pnt ^ÏTtrdiîath: according ""i"
hat which is written m the book of the law of Mö'§e§, the Lord
ommanded, spying, " The fathers shall not be put to death for the
hildren, nor the cMldren be put to death for the fethers ; but every
'can shall
515
b. c.
oír. 839.
2 Heb. Malee
thine hand
to ride.
m 1 K. 20. 26.
n ver.- 2ô.
cir. 838.
p ch. 14.2r.
q Ex. 2. 24, 2o.
r Ex. 32. 13.
3 Heb./acc.
cir. 839.
4 Heb. re¬
turned and
took.
cir. 830.
s ver. 18,19.
839.
a ch. 13.10.
b 2 Chr. 25.1.
e Deht. 24. 16.
Jekoash spoils the temple.
II. KINGS, 14.
Jeroboam's wicked ràgrt.
B. C.
cir. 8*27.
/2 Chr. 25.11.
(/ 2 Sam. 8. 13.
2 Or^ Tilt
h Joeh. !■>. 88.
Í 2 Chr. 28.17.
cir. 82G.
X'Judff. 9. 8.
n K.4.03.
m Dcut. 8. 14.
2 Chr. 32. i*..
3 Heb. oí t/iy
hotise.
« Josh. 19. S
4 Heb. was
smitten.
o Neh. 8.16.
p Jer. 31. 38.
çlK. 7. .-.1.
cir. 825.
r ch. 13.12.
« 2 Chr. 25. 25.
' 2 Chr. 25. 27.
!t Josh. 10. 31.
cir. 810.
X eh. 15.13 ;
2 Chr. 26.1,
hc is called
Uzziah.
y ch. 16. 6.
2 Chr. 26. 2.
825.
5 Now he be¬
gins to reign
alone.
z Nnm. 13.
21 ; 34. 8.
a Deut. S. 17.
b Jonah 1. 1.
Mat. 12. .39,40.
called Jonas.
cJosh. 19.13.
il ch. 1.3. 4.
fioo
e Deut. 32. 36.
7 -Tie slew of E'dom in "the vfileySt^u ten thousand, and took''^''
by war, * and called the name of it Jôk'thç-el, unto this day.
8 IT '"Then Äm-g,-zl'ah sent messengers to .Jê-hô'ash, the son ofJi-
hö'a-häz son of JeTiu, king of I§'ra-el, saying, Come, let us look one
another in the face.
9 And -lê-hô'ash the king of I§'rg,-el sent to Äin-a-zl'ah kingof Jû'dah,
saying, ^^'rhc thistle that in Lëb'a-non sent to the 'cedar that"?;
in Lëb'a-non, saying. Give thy daughter to my son to wife : and there
passed by a wild beast that TA in Lëb'a-non, and trode do^vn the tidstlft
10 Thou hast indeed smitten E'doin, and "■ tlüne heart hath lifted thee
up: glory &reof, and "at home; for why shouldest thou meddle
to thy hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Jû'dah with thee?
11 But Äm-a-zl'ah wQuld not hear, therefore jg.hg'ashldng of I§'r|-el
went up ; and he and Äm-a-zl'ah king of Jû'dah looked one another
in the face at " Bëth-shë'mësh, which Moñgeth to Jû'dah.
12 And Jû'dah/was put to the worse before I^'ra-el; and they fled
every man to "wsS"'
13 And Jê-hô'ash king of ï§'r§-el took Äm-a-zi'ah king of Jû'dah,the
son of Jê-hô'ash the son of A-ha-zl'ah, at Bëth-shë'mësh, and came
to .Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and brake doAvn the wall of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm from "the
gate of E'phrâ-ïm unto ^the corner gate, four hundred cubits.
14 And he took all « the gold and süver, and all the vessels that
were found in the house of the Lord, and in the treasures of the king's
house, the hostages' also, and returned to Sâ-mâ'rl-à.
15 ^ ''Now the rest of the acts of ,Tê-hô'ash which he did, and his
might, and how he fought with Am-a-zl'ah king of Jû'dah, theynot
written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of I§'ra-el?
16 And Jê-hô'ash slept with his fathers, and was buried jn 8S-ma'ri4
-with the kings of I§'ra,-el ; and Jër-g-bô'am his son reigned in his
stead.
17 IT ' And Äm-a-zl'ah the son of Jô'ash king of Judah lived after
the death of Jê-hô'ash son of Jê-hô'a-hâz kingof Ig'ra-elfifteen'years,
18 nSw the rest of the acts of Äm-a-zl'ah, t" they not written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of Jû'dah?
19 Ami 'they made a conspiracy against him in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; and
he fled to " La'chish ; but they sent after him to La'chish, and slew
him there.
20 And they brought him ,,pon horses : and he was buried at Jê-rn'-
sâ-lëm with his fathers in the city of Da'vid.
21 Tí And all the people of .Jû'dah took Az-a-rl'ah, /JhowIT sixteen
years old, and made him king ¡„«œroom of his father Äm-a-zI'ahPf
22 He built " E'läth, and restored it to .Tû'dah, after that the king
slept with his fathers. ^ '
23 IT In the "fifteenth year of Âm-a-zï'ah the son of Jô'ash king of
.Jû'dah Jër-0-bô'am the son of .Jô'ash king of I§'rg,-el began foreign
in Sâ-mâ'rï-â, und reigned forty and one years.
24 And he clid ttatwhím'was evil in the sight of the Lord: he departed
not from all the sins of Jër-g-bô'am the son of Në'bât, where^tniw made
ï§'ra,-el to sin. , .i
25 He restored the border of Ig'ra-el ^from the entering ¡n of
unto "the sea of the AFÄn, according to the word of the Lord,me w
of ï§'rg,-el, which he spake by the hand of his servant " Jô'nâh' the son
of A-mit'ta-I, the prophet, which of "Gâth-hë'phër.
26 For the Lord ''saw the affliction of I§'ra-el, that it was Very bitter-
,. e 'Aere vas not any shut up, nor any left, nor o ntr >i ol tvot fr>r J«'rsi.eh'«- j
iOl there was none shut up nor leH at large, neither was there »Hj XlGlpcr lOr iç
516
Azariali's good reign.
n. KINGS, 15.
Menahem slays Shallum.
27 ^And the Lord said not that he would blot out the name of Ig'ra^el
Erom under heaven : but he saved them by the hand of Jer-q-bo'am
the son of Jo'ash.
28 1 Now the rest of the acts of Jër-Q-bô'am, and all that he did,
md his might, how he warred, and how he recovered Dâ-mâs'cus,
and Hä'math, ^which had belonged to Jü'dah, for I§'r|-el, a?e they not
written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Is'ra-el?
29 ..Vnd Jër-Q-hô'am slept with his fathers, ctS with the kings of
ig'ra-el; and '^ZMh-tn'âh his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 15.
AzariaVs long reign. Israel's frequent kings. Assyrian domination begun.
1 Iv the ^twenty and seventh year of Jër-Q-bô'am king of ϧ'r9,-el
" began '' Az-a-rl'ah son of Am-a-zfah king of Jü'dah to reign.
2 Sixteen years old was he when he began to reign'; and he reigned
two and fifty years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'; and his mother's name wm jecVu'ah"
of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. ^
3 And he did t^tÄhTas right in the eyâ' of the Lord, according to
all that his father Am-g,-zl'ah had done;
' 4 the high places were not takeaway: the people stm sacrificed
md burnt incense in°° the high places.
H And the Lord ''smote the king, so that he was a leper unto the
lay of his death, and ® dwelt in a several house. And Jo'tham the
dng's son ZVs, over the housèSu, judging the people of the land.
4 6 1st the rest of the acts of Az-a-rl'ah, and all that he did, a« they
Act written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Jü'dah?
it 7 ind Az-a-rl'ah slept with his fathers ; and ■' they buried him with
lis fathers in the city of Da'vid : and Jo'tham his son reigned in
?iis stead.
8 IT In the 'thirty and eighth year of Az-a-rfah king of Jü'dah did
iechSah the son of Jër-Q-bô'am reign over I§'ra-el in Sâ-mâ'rï-â six
iionths.
|9 And he did thStwwehwIfs evil in the sig:ht of the Lord, as his fathers
lad done ; he departed not from the sins of Jër-Q-bô'am the son of
s'ë'bât, wherewith he made I§'ra-el to sin.
10 And Shal'lum the son of Jâ'besh conspired against him, and
smote him before the people, and slew him, and reigned in Ms stead.
; 11 nSÍ the rest of the acts of behold, they ire written in
he book of the ehronicles of the kings of I§'ra-el.
¡12 This wS ''the word of the Lord wMch he spake unto^e'hü, say-
■ng, Thy sons to the fourth generation shall sit u?Sn the tMone of I§'ra-el.
ta fourth genemifon. And so it Came to pass.
13 1 Shäl'lum the son of Jâ'besh began to reign in the nine and
hirtieth year of 'Üz-zl'ah king of Jü'dah; and he reigned tL'^piS'oia
lonth in.Sâ-mâ'rï-à.
14 And llën'a-hëm the son of Ga'dl went up from Tir'zah, and came
0 Sâ-mâ'rï-â, and smote Shäl'lum the son of Jâ'besh in Sâ-mâ'rl-â,
nd slew him, and reigned in Ms stead.
15 Nmv the rest of the acts of Shäl'lum, and Ms conspiracy which he
aide, behold, they ire written in the book of the chronicles of the
ings of I§'ra-el.
Jl6 H Then Mën'a-hëm smote jTïph'sah, and all that thereiii, and
'5e bÄra thereof, from Tir'zah : because they opened not to wm, there-
ire he smote 1Í; tSa all ""the women therem that were with child he
ipped up.
617
B. 0. 822.
/ch. 13.5.
g 2 Sam. 8. 6.
1 K, II. 24.
2 Chr. 8.3.
A After an in¬
terregnum
of 11 years,
ch. 15. 8.
784.
cir. 810.
2 This is the
27th year of
Jeroboam's
partnership
in the king'
dorn with
his father,
who made
him consort
at his going
to the Syrian
wars. It is
the 16th year
of Jero¬
boam's
monarchy.
a eh. 14. 21.
2 Chr. 26. 1.
cir. 765.
b Called
[fzziah,
ver. 13, 30.
2 Chr. 26. 1.
ever. 35.
ch. 12. 3.
d 2 Chr. 26.
19-21.
e Lrev. 13. 46.
cir. 758.
/2Chr. 26.23.
cir. 773.
Î There hav¬
ing been an
interregnum
for II years.
cir. 772,
g Am. 7. 9.
Cir. 772.
/Mat 1.8,
1», called
and
VLT. 1.
Azartah.
k 1 K. 14. 17.
m ch. 8.12.
Pul aids Menahem.
II. KINGS, 15.
Assyrian domination begins,
B. c. 772.
771.
n 1 Clir. 5. s
Is. 9.1.
2 Ucb. catised
to come/ori/t.
761.
759.
759.
1» Is. 7.1.
740.
1 Chr. 5. 26.
Is. 9.1.
r I K. 15. 20.
739.
t After an
anarchy for
some years,
ch. 17.1.
Hob. 10. 3.
t In the fourth
year of Ahaz,
in the twenti¬
eth year after
Jotham had
begun to
rei^ :
Usher,
u 2 Chr. 27.1.
758.
y ver. 4.
Z 2 Chr. 27.
17 In the nine and thirtieth year of Äz-g,-rl'ah king of Jû'dah
Mën'a-hëm the son of Ga'dl to reign over I§'ra-el, and reigned\ri
years in Sâ-mâ'rï-â.
18 And he did iuaÎÂâwM evil in the sight of the Lord : he départi
not all his days from the sins of Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Ne'bät,wuÄiii
he made I§'ra-el to sin.
19 There came againet the land "PÙl the king of AS-Syr'I-á;and
Mën'a-hëm gave Pûl a thousand talents of silver, that his hand might
be with him to "confirm the kingdom in his hand.
20 And ]Mëii'a-hëm ^exacted the money of I§'ra-el, evS of all the
mighty men of wealth, of each man fifty shekels of silver, to give to
the king of Âs-syr'1-â. So the king of As-s^r'I-d turned back, and
stayed not there in the land.
21 IT nSw the rest of the acts of Mën'a-hëm, and all that he did,
aCe they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of
ϧ'r9,-el?
22 And Mën'a-hëm slept with his fathers ; and Pëk-9,-hî'ah his son
reigned in his stead.
23 IT In the fiftieth year of Az-a-rl'ah king of Jû'dah Pëk-a-hî'ahthe
son of Mën'a-hëm began to reign over l§'ra-el in Sâ-mâ'rl-à, and
reigned two years.
24 And he did ihatÂSi^vâs evil in the sight of the Lord : he departed
not from the sins of Jër-o-bô'am the son of Ne'bät, wherJíííthhe
ï§'rg^el to sin. . „j—
25 ASdPë'kah the son of Rëm-a-11'ah, ^'"Ärtata?' conspired agSnS"
him, and smote him in Sâ-mâ'rl-â, in the of the king'^ house,
with Är'göb and A-rl'eh-, and with him we fifty men of the GilpT
Ites ; and he ^ew him, and reigned in his
26 Now the rest of the acts of Pëk-a-hî'ah, and all that he did, beholi
they ar" written in the book of the chronicles of the kinp of ï§'] "
27 IT In the two and fiftieth year of Az-a-rl'ah king of Jû'dah'Pë'
the son of Rëm-a-lî'ah began to reign over ï§'ra-el m Sâ-ma'rï-â,4ff«((
reigned twenty years.
28 And he did wîoch'was evil in the sight of the Lord : he departed
not from the sins of Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Ne'bät, wherèÂieHiade
ï§'ra-el to sin.
29 In the days of Pe'kah king of ï§'ra-el «came Tïg'lath-pipçer
king of Âs-syr'ï-à, and took '"I'jon, and A'teY^\'h-Ta^à-'SÎ' and Jä^^P'ah,
and Ke'desh, and Hâ'zôr, and Gïl'§-âd, ^d Gâl'ï-lêe, all thed^lE
Räph'ta-ll'; aShe carried them captive to As-syr'i-á. ™
80 And Hô-shë'à the son of E'lah made a conspiracy against Pékan
the son of Rëm-a-lî'ah, and smote him, and slew Ifim, and ' reignedm
his stead, 'in the twentieth year of Jo'tham the son of Üz-zí'ah. '
81 nSw the rest of the acts of Pe'kah, and aU that he did, behold
they written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Ig'r§rel.
82 II In the second year of Pe'kah the son of Rëm-a-h'ah king of
I§'ra-el began "Jo'tham the son of Üz-zl'ah king of Jû'dah to reip.
88 Five and twenty years old was he when he began to reign- am
he reigned sixteen years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm"; aSa his mother's name««
Jê-ru'shâ' the daughter of Zä'dök.
84 Änd he did thatwwch«"« right in the If à*" of the Lord: he did'ai-
cording to all that his father Üz-zl'ah had done.
85 11 "Howbeit the high places were not takc"°a™y; the people
rificed and burned incense in the high places. = He built thenipí |
gate of the house of the Lord.
518 A
Idolatry of Ahaz.
n. KINGS, 16.
The Damascus altar.
36 1Í Now the rest of the acts of Jo'tham, and all that he did, "re
Vhey not written in the book of the chronicles of the kii^gs of Ju'dah?
87 In ''those days the Lord began to send against Ju'dah "Rê'zin
the king of Sjrr'I-à, and ^ Pe'kah the son of Rëm-grli'ah.
38 And Jo'tham slept with his fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of Da'vid his father : and A'häz his son reigned in
his stead.
CHAPTER 16.
Reign of Ahaz. His strange altar and idolatry. He spoils the temple.
1 Ix the seventeenth year of Pe'kah the son of R6m-g,-ll'ah - A'häz
the son of Jo'tham king of Ju'dah began to reign.
2 Twenty years old "Is A'häz when he began to reign'; and he reigned
sixteen years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëim; aÄ did not itotwwchwas right in thelyl"
! of the Lord his God, hke Da'vid Ms father.
3 But he walked in the way of the kings of I§'ra-el, yea, ^ and made
his son to pass through the fire, according to the ' abominations of
the heathen, whom the Lord cast out from before the cMldren of
ttïi'ra-el.
: 4 And he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places, and on
the hills, and under every green tree.
1(P 5 If «Then Re'zin king of S^rl-á and Pe'kah son of Rëm-a-lî'al^kmg
of î§'ra-el came up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to war : and they besieged A'häz,
but could not overcome him. _
6 At that time Re'zin king of Sjfr'I-â 'recovered E'lath to ^Pï-à,
ind drave the Jew§ from ®E'lath: and the Syr'ï-an§ came to E'lath,
md dwelt there, unto this day.
7 So A'häz sent messengers "to ^Tïg-'lath-pî-lë'ier king of As-syr'ï-à,
saying, I âS thy servant and thy son : come up, and save me out of
the hand of the king of Syr'ï-â, and out of the hand of the king of
f§'rg,-el, wMch rise up against me.
;8 And A'häz "took the silver and gold that was found in the house
)f the Lord, and in thejtreasures of the king's house, and sent ittm a
Dresent to the king of As-syr'ï-â.
9 And the king of As-sjh-'l-a hearkened unto Mm : ind the kmg of
is-syr'í-á went up agamst ®Dâ-mâs'cus, and 'took it, and carried tTie
oeopk of it captive to Kir, and slew Re'zin.
10 IT And king A'häz went to Dä-mäs'cus to meet Tïg'lath-pl-lë'§er
:mg of As-syr'1-â, and saw the altar that wS at Dä-mäs'cus : and king
Ä'häz sent to tJ-rl'jah the priest the fashion of the altar, and the
■Jattern of it, according to all the workmansMp thereof.
'11 And U-ri'jah the priest built an altar; according to all that king
i'häzjiad sent from DS-mäs'cus,' sordid U-ríjah the priest Slklit against
cing A'häz came from Dä-mäs'cus.
'il2 And when the king was come from Dä-mäs'cus, theMng saw the
ptar: and "the Mng d?ewSä?Ä the altar, and offered thereon.
,',13 And he burnt his burnt offering and Ms S offering, and poured
'lis drink offering, and sprmkled the blood of Ms "peace offermgs,
ipon the altar.
*'l4 And he»"oaeiitaiso brasen altar, wMch wS before the Lord, ne
rouKi.t from the forefront of the house, from between altar and the
■ louse of the Lord, and put it on the north side of altar.
15 And king A'häz commanded U-rl'jah the priest, saying. Upon
"Ihe great altar burn the morning burnt offering, and the evemng
offering, and the kmg's burnt Xlinï,' and his S offering, with
519
B. C. 758."
cir. 742.
2 At the end
of Jotham'e
reign.
a ch. 16.5.
Is. 7.1.
^6 ver. 27.
742..
cîr. 742.
a 2 Chr. 2a
1, &c.
& Lev. 18.21.
2 Chr. 28.3.
Ps. 106.37.
c Deut. 12.31.
<1 Deut. 12. 2.
I K. 14. 2a
742.
els. 7.1,4.
/ch. 14. 22.
3 Heb. Eloth.
J7 ch. 15. 23.
4 Heb. TiU
fath-pilesert
Chr. 5. 28 ;
2 Chr. 2a 20,
Tilgathr
piîneser»
740.
h ch. 12. la
2 Chr. 28.21.
5 Heb. Dam'
mesek.
i Foretold,
Am. 1.5.
k 2 Chr. 2a
16,19.
6 Heb. which
were hü*
12 Chi. 4.1.
m Ex. 29. 39.
Hoshea's wicked reign.
II. KINGS, 17.
Samaria is
caplwei,
b. c. 740.
739.
n 2 Chr. 28. 24.
O IK. 7. 27.2-t.
j)l K.7.2;{, 2.*..
726.
Ç 2 Chr. 2S. 27
730.
a After an
interregnum,
ch. 15. 30.
b eh. 18. 0.
2 Or, tinbiite.
725.
723.
c ch. 18. U.
721.
d ch. Ife. 10.
Hoi. 13. IG,
f «retold.
e Lev. 20. 32.
Dent. 28. 3<5.
/I Chr. 5. 26.
Q Lev. l-«. 3.
Deut. 18. 9.
ch. 16. 3.
A ch. 18. 8.
il K.14.23.
I«. 57. 6/
*• Ex. 34.13.
Mic. 5.14.
I Deut. 12. 2.
ch. 16. 4.
m Ex. 20. 3, 4.
n Deut. 4.19.
O 1 Sam. 9. 9.
p Jer. 18.11.
the burnt offering of all the people of the land, and their ¡S offering
and their drink offerings ; and sprinkle upon it all the blood of the
burnt offering, and all the blood of the sacrifice : but the brasen altar
shall be for me to inquire by,
16 Thus did U-rï'jah the priest, according to all that king 1%
commanded. _
17 II " And Idng A'häz cut off " the borders of the bases, and removed:
the laver from off them ; and took down p the sea from off the brasen
oxen that were under it, and put it upon a pavement of "S'
18 And the coveíea way for the sabbath that they had built in the house
and the king's entry^without, turned he unto the house of the Loed
beciSreot the kmg of As-s^r'í-á.
19 11 Now the rest of the acts of A'häz which he did, all they not
written iii the book of the chronicles of the kings of Ju'dah?
20 And A'häz slept with his fathers, and « was buried with his fathers
in the city of Da'vid : and Hëz-e-ki'ah his son reigned in his steai
CHAPTER 17.
Hbshea's reign. The Assyrians capture Samaria. Assyrian colonists sent, '
1 In the twelfth year of Ä'häz king of Jii'dah began " Hô-shë'à/the
son of E'lah to reigir in Sâ-mâ'rl-à over I§'ra-el, and reigned nine years.
2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lokd, y"t not as the
kings of I§'ra,-el that were before liim.
3 II Against him came up '' Shâl-man-ë'§er king of Äs-sJr'iA ; and
Hô-shë'â became his^servant, and
brought him ^ presents.
4 And the king of Äs-syr'i-ä found conspiracy in Hô-shë'à; for he had
sent messengers to So king of Ë'gypt, and Si" no present to the
king of As-syr'ï-à, as '¿Ihadfc year by year: therefore the king of
Âs-sjnr'ï-â shut hhn up, and bound him in prison.
5 H Then " the king of As-sj^r'í-á came up throughout all the land,
and went up to Sâ-mâ'rï-â, and besieged it three years.
6 H In the ninth year of Hô-shë'â, the king of As-s^'1-à took
Sâ-mâ'rl-â, and ® carried I§'ra-el away unre As-sjr'í-á, ■'"and
them in Ha'lah, and in Hâ'bôr, „1 the river of Gö'zan,and in the
of the Mëdeç.
7 a^d it'was'Iofliœuse the children of I§'rg,-elhad sinned against the Loed
their God, which brought them up out of the land of E'gj^t' from
under the hand of Phä'raöh king of E'gj^t, and had feared other
gods,
8 anc? " walked in the statut^es of the nTS; whom the Lord cast out
from before the children of I§'ra-el, and of the kings of I§'ra-el, which
they made.
9 And the children of ïg'ra-el did secretly things that up'
right against the Lord their God, and they built them high places lu
all their cities, "from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city.
10 'And they set them up pUÎalï and " Sie?-™ 'upon every high hill, and
under every green tree : ^
11 áid* there they burnt incense in all the high places, as ¿'d toMtiou
whom the Lord carried away before them ; and wrought wicked
things to provoke the Lord to anger : ■
12 ÏSi they served idols, whereof the Lord had said unto them," ï®
shall not do this thing.
18 Yet the Lord testified I§'ra-el, and .Ju'dah, by tbewrf
Sreve?y%?oÄlild°yfeTCryW^ ye from your evfi ways, auc
keep mv commandments 22d my statutes, according to aU the la*
520
Israel carried away.
II. KINGS, 17.
Assyrian colonists sent.
(vhich'I commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by the iiana of
ny servants the prophets. ■
14 Notwithstanding they would not hear, but 'hardened their SSf'
ike'to the neck of their fathers, in the Lord their God.
1.5 And they rejected his statutes, ""and his covenant that he made
vith their fathers, and his testmionies which he testified them ;
ind they followed « vanity, and 'became vain, and Zmt after the mífoM
hat nére round about them, cotíemíng whom the Lord had charged
henv that they should "not do like them.
16 And they foïsook all the commandments of the Lord their God, and
^ made them molten images, evS two calves, " and made a/AfS-ah, and
worshipped all the host of heaven, - and served Ba'al.
1117 " And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through
he fire, and ' used divination and enchantments, and " sold themselves
.0 do that which was evü in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger.
!f'18 Therefore the Lord was very angry wth I§'rg,-el, and removed
hem out of his sight : there was none left '' but the tribe of Jü'dah only.
19 Also '.Jü'dah kept not the commandments of the Lord their God,
)ut walked in the statutes of ï§'rg,-el which they made.
20 And the Lord rejected all the seed of Ig'r^-el, and afflicted them,
ind ^ delivered them into the hand of spoilers, until he had cast them
)ut of his sight.
21 For ' he rent I§'ra-el from the house of Da'vid ; and * thej made
Jër-o-bô'am the son of Ne'bät king: and Jër-Q-bo'am drave í§'ra-el
rom following the Lord, and made them sin a great sin.
22 A?id the children of I§'ra-el walked in all the sins of Jër-Q-bô'am
which he did ; they departed not from them ;
i 23 Mtu the Lord removed ï§'rg,-el out of his sight, ' as he spaÄy uie hand of
ill his servants the prophets. *- So Is'ra-el was
carried away out of their
)wn land to Äs-syr'i-ä, unto this day.
24 1Í ' And the king of Âs-sjh''i-â brought S "" from Bäb'y-lon, and
rom Cü'thah, and from " av™^, and from Ha'math" and Sëph-ar-
yä'iin, and placed in the cities of SS-mâ'rï-â instead of the chil¬
dren of I§'rg,-el : and they possessed Sâ-mâ'rï-â, and dwelt in the cities
hereof.
25 And 60 it was, at the beginning of their dwelling there, t^t they
eared not the Lord ; therefore the Lord sent lions among them,
,which ¿uèdïo'^e of them.
26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Äs-syr'l-ä, saying, The na¬
tions which thou hast ca'rr'Sd^w'ay, and placed in the cities of Sâ-mâ'rï-â,
tnow not the manner of the God of the land : therefore he hath sent
ions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know
lot the manner of the God of the land.
I> 27 Then the king of Äs-syr'I-ä commanded, saying. Carry thither
one of the priests whom ye brought from thence ; and let them go
md dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the God of
the knd.
12s one of the priests whom they had carried away from Sâ-mâ'-
l'ï-â came and dwelt in Bëth'-el, and taught them how they should
fear the Lord.
29 Howbeit every nation made gods of their own, and put tíeni in the
houses of the high places which the Sâ-mâr'ï-tan§ had made, every
nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.
30 And the men of ° Bäb'jt-lon made Süc'coth-be^noth, and the men
of Cvlth made Ner'gal, and the men of Ha'math made Ash'1-má,
521
B. C. 721.
Î Deut. 31. 27.
r Deut. 29.25.
s Deut. 32. 21.
1 K. 10.1.3.
I Cor, 8. 4.
t Ps. 115. 8.
Rom. 1.21.
u Deut. 12.
30. 31.
xEx.32. 8.
1 K. 12.2.S.
«1K.14.15,
23 ; 15.13.
2 IK. 16. 31;
22. 53.
ch. 11.18.
a Lev. 18.21.
eh. 16. 3.
b Deut. 18.10.
cl K:iÛ^20.
dlK,11.13,32.
e Jer. 3. 8.
/ch. 13. 3,
15. 29.
}7 IK. 11.11,31.
A IK. 12.20,28.
cir. 678.
I Ext. 4. 2,10.
m ver. 30.
n ch. 18. 34,
Ivah,
Samaria's mixed religion.
II. KINGS, 18.
Reign of Hezdáé.
B. c.
Cir. 678.
p E^r. 4.0.
q Lev. 18.21.
Deut. 12.31.
rlK. 12. 81.
s 2<cph. 1. 5.
t Gen. 82.28.
1 K. 18. 81.
u Judg.G. 10.
7 Ex. 20. 5.
J/ Ex. 6. r,.
I Deut. lo. 20.
a Deut. 5. 82.
8 Deut. 4. 28.
Î ver. 32,33.
cir. 726.
a 2 Chr. 28.
ST; 29.1.
Called
Ezekia$,
Mat. 1.9.
I 2 Chr. 29.1,
Ahijah.
c 2 Chr. 31.1.
d Num. 21. 9.
2 That IP,
Apiece of
brasa.
e ch. 19.10.
/ch. 23. 25.
g Deut. 10. 20.
8 Heb. from
öfter him.
tír. 725.
ft 2 Chr. 15.2.
i 1 Sam. 18. 5.
k ch. 16.7.
11 Chr. 4. 41.
-fa. 14. 29.
4 Heb. Azzah
m cV. 17.9.
•I ch. 17. 8.
31 ^ and the Av'vites made Nlbliäz and Tär'täk, and the Sëph'ar-vites
«burnt their children in the Are to Â-drâm'mê-lech and Â-nâm'mê-
lech, the gods of S6ph-ar-va'im. j
82 So they feared the Lord,''and made unto the.n from among themselve»
of the lowest Of them p^ests of thc high placcs, wliich sacrificed for them in
the houses of the high places.
83 » They feared the Lord, and served their own gods, after the man¬
ner of the nations from among whom they had been carried away.
84 Unto this day they do after the former manners : they fear not
the Lord, neither do they after their statutes, or after their or¿.
nances, or after the law oraftâthe commandment which the Lord com¬
manded the children of Ja'cQb, ' whom he named I§'rg,-el ;
85 ä whom the Lord had made a covenant, and charged them,
saying, "Ye shall not fear other gods, nor '^bow yourselves to them,
nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them :
86 mît the Lord, who brought you up out of the land of Ë'gj^t with
great power and with "a stretched out arm, ^him shall ye fear,and
unto him shall ye bow your^lves, and to him shall ye sacrifice';
87 and* the statutes' and the ordinances, and the law and the com¬
mandment, which he wrote for you, " ye shall observe to do for ever¬
more ; and ye shall not fear other gods';
38 and the covenant that I have made with you ''ye shall not forgetj
neither shall ye fear other gods';
39 but* the Lord your God Shall ye fear ; and hd,,shall dehver you ont
of the hand of all your enemies.
40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after their former
manner.
41 "So these nations feared the Lord, and served their graven
images'; th^^;hiîtoÎïtowi'se, and their children's children; as did their
fathers, so do they unto this day.
CHAPTER 18.
Hezekiah's reign. Sennacherib invades Judah. He receives much tribute.,.
1 Now_it came to pass in the third year of Hô-shë'à son of Elah
king of I§'rg,-el, tííaí " Hëz-e-kl'ah the son of A'häz king of Jü'dah began
to reign.
2 Twenty and five years old was he when he began to reign; and
he reigned twenty and nine years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'; ¿dins mother's
name wZ"' ''A'br the daughter of z^hiriS." i
8 And he did thStÄdi^vas right in the of the Lord, accordin^to
all that Da'vid his father had done.
4 IT « He removed the high places, and brake the pufS and cut down
the Ash%?rh';ïîidhe brake in pieces the ''brasen^serpent toat Mö'gesihad
made; for unto those days the children of I§'ra,-el did burn inoe^e
to it; and he called it''Nê-hùsh'tan.
5 He " trusted in the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el ; ^so that i^fter him was
none like him among all the kings of Jü'dah, nor am^them that were
before him.
6 For he "clave to the Lord, Ife'' departed not 'from followingbi®i
but kept his commandments, which the Lord commanded M55
7 And the Lord Svas with him;
and he ''rebelled against the king of As-sj^'I-á, and served hit^'
8 ' He smote the Phï-lïs'tïne|' unto * Gâ'zà' and the borders.ther!
"■ from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city.
9 IT And " it came to pass in the fourth year of king Hëz-e-kî'ali,
522
.ai
' Sennacherib invades Judah.
n. KINGS, 18.
Message of Rab-shakeh.
yeary they
the ninth year
took it: Iven in the sixth
of Hô-shë'à king of
which wtl the seventh yearjof Hô-shë'à son of E'lah king of I§'ra-el,
¡í',a,' ShSl-xn9,n-ë'§er king of As-s:^r'l-a came up against Sâ-mâ'rl-à, and
besieged it.
10 And at the end of three
year of Hëz-e-kl'ah, which was
is'rgrel, Sâ-mâ'rl-à was taken.
11 Í And the king of As-s^r'ï-â ''^rrtS'isCIiawíy^ unto Âs-syr'ï-â, and
put them «in Hä'lah, and in Hä'hörJ^ the river of Gô'zan, and in the
cities of the Mëde§ :
12 ' they obeyed not the voice of the Lord their God, but
transgressed his covenant, tvtn all that Mô'§e§ the servant of the Lord
commanded, and would not hear ""ft?' nor do ""ft."'
i 13 IT Now 'in the fourteenth year of king Hëz-e-kï'ah did ®Sën-
näeh'g-rlb king of As-sjir'ï-à come up against all the fenced cities of
iS'dah, and took them.
i 14 And Hëz-e-kl'ah king of Ju'dah sent to the king of Âs-sjhr'ï-à to
ba'chish, sa3dng, I have offended ; return from me : that which thou
puttest on me wül I bear. ^Vnd the king of Âs-s;^r'ï-â appointed unto
Hëz-e-kï'ah king of Ju'dah three hundred talents of silver and thirty
talents of gold.
15 And Hëz-e-kï'ah ' gave him all the silver that was found in the
bouse of the Lord, and in the treasures of the king's house.
10 At that time did Hëz-e-kï'ah cut off the gold from the doors of the
temple of the Lord, and fram the pillars which Hëz-e-kï'ah king of
Ju'dah had overlaid, and gave 'it to the king of As-syr'i-a.
it 17 IT And the king of As-s^r'ï-â sent Tär'tan and Râb'sg,-rïs and
tobÄkch' from La'chish to king Hëz-e-kï'ah with a * great ''army*'Ä'
[ Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. And they went up and came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. And when
they were conre up, they came and stood by the conduit of the upper
pool, " which is in the iiiHh way of the fuller's field.
J 8 And when they had called to the king, there came out to them
È-lï'a-kïm the son of Hll-kï'ah, which was over the household, and
^lleb'iiab the 'scribe, and Jo'ah the son of A'saph the recorder.
, 19 And iltb'Äkeh' said unto them, ye now to Hëz-e-kï'ah, Thus
aith the great king, the king of Äs-sjfi-'l-ä, ''"What confidence Is this
wherein thou trustest ?
for the war.
igainst me ?
21 "NoWj^behold, thou 'trustest upon the staff of this bruised reed,
f'vOT upon E'gJ-pf; whXeoi if a man_ lean, it will go into his hand, and
pierce it: so 1| Phä'raöh king of E'g^t unto all that trust on him.
¡¡22 But if ye say unto me. We trust in the Lord our God: not that
le, 'whose liigh places and whose altars Hëz-e-kï'ah hath taken away,
uid hath said to Ju'dah and to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, Ye shall worship before
J.4iis altar in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm?
23 Now therefore, I pray thee, give 'pledges to my JSlr the king of
âs-syr'ï-à, and I will ä™" f^ee two thousand horses, if thou be able
on thy part to set riders upon them.
„ 20 Thou «sayest, é^re% counsel and strength
Now .on whom dost thou trust, that thou hast reMiea
I 24 How then ^nst thou turn away the face of one captain of the least
of my master's servants, and put thy trust on E'gypt for chariots and
tor horsemen ?
25 Am I now come up without the Lord against this place to destroy
t ? The LoRD^aid nmo me. Go up against this land, and destroy it.
2t) Then said Ê-lï'a-kïm the son of Hïl-kï'ah, and
Sheb'nah, and Jo'ah,
523
B. c.
cir. 723.
cir. 721.
o ch. 17.0.
p ch. 17. G.
q 1 Chr. 5. 2C
r ch. 17. 7.
Dan. 9. C, 10
713.
s 2 Chr. 32. i
Is. 36.1.
2 Heb. Scui'
herib.
t ch. 16.8.
3 Heb. them.
cir. 710.
4 Heb. heavy.
5 Or,sec>'€fai*y.
.c -2 Chr. 32.10.
6 Or, talkest.
7 Heb. word
qf the lips.
?/Ezek.29.6,7.
8 Heb. trxísfest
thee.
T ver. 4.
2 Chr. 31.1;
.Ti. 12.
9 Or, make a
toager with.
Rab-shakeh's blasphemous address. II, KINGS, 19.
b. c.
cir. 710.
2 Heb. the
tvaier qf
their feet.
a 2 Chr. 32.15.
3 Heb. Make
xcith me a
blessing.
4 Or, pit.
6Deut.8. 7,8.
c ch. 19.12.
2 Chr. 32. 14.
Is. lo: 10,11.
e eh. 17. 24,
Ava *
/Dan. 3.15.
ti Is. 37.1, &c.
b Luke 3. 4,
culled
Esaias.
c 2 Sam. 16.12.
</ eh. 18. 35.
e Ps. 50. 21.
5 Heb./ow«(2.
Hezekiah sends to Isaiah,
unto itob'Âehî' Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Syr'i-an
language ; for we understand !{■; and not with us in the Jews'
language in the ears of the people that âil on the wall.
27 But liab'sha-keh said unto them. Hath my master sent me to thy
master, and to thee, to speak these words ? /mf/i he not sent me to
the men which sit on the wall, eat their own dung, and i,
drink ^their ou ii Är with you?
28 l'hen Rlb'Äkeii' stood, and cried with a loud voice in the Jew§'
language, and spake, saying. Hear ye the word of the great king, the
king of As-S3n''í-á.'
29 Thus saith the king, " Let not Héz-e-kl'ah deceive you; for he shall
not be able to deliver you out of his hand :
30 neither let Héz-e-kl'ah make you trust in the Lord, saymg. The
Lord will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be '^gäven'"' into the
hand of the king of As-sJ^r'I-a.
81 Hearken not to Hëz-e-kî'ah; for thus saith the king of Âs-s^l-à,
»Make with me, "'™ eat ye
every ¡Ihe" of his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye
every one the waters of his own cistern ;
32 imu I come and take you away to a land like your own land, 'a
land of corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards, a land of oil
olive and of honey, that ye may live, and not die : and hearken' not
unto Hëz-e-kl'ah, when he persuadeth you, saying. The Lord will
deliver us.
33 ''Hath any of the gods of the nations ever delivered his land
out of the hand of the king of Âs-s^'î-â ?
34 '' Where a™ the gods of Hä'math, and of Ar'pad ? where Ik the gods
of Sëph-ar-vâ'im, of Hë'nâ, and 'iT™ah% have they delivered Sâ-mâTI-à
out of Ti™" hand ?
35 Who are they among all the gods of the countries, that have deliv¬
ered their country out of "SÍ?® hand, ' that the Lord should deliver
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm out of hand? !
36 But the people held their peace, and answered him not a word:
for the king's commandment was, saying. Answer him not.
37 Then came È-lï'a-kîm the son of Hll-kl'ah, which over the
household, and Shëb'nâ the scribe, and Jo'ah the son of A'saph the
recorder, to Hëz-e-kl'ah " with t'¿3í clothes rent, and told him the words
Rab'-sba-keh.
Rab'sha-keh.
CHAPTER 19.
Hezekiah's prayer. Isaiah's prophecy. Assyrian host destroyed.
1 And "it came to pass, when king Hëz-e-kl'ah heard íí; that he
rent his clothes, and covered liimself with sackcloth, and went into
the house of the Lord.
_ §a'iah the prophet - - _
3 And they said unto him. Thus saith Hëz-e-kl'ah, This day 11 a day
of trouble, and of rebuke, and of^Âmè^-: for the children are come to
the birth, and {hSeis not strength to bring forth. av-si».»,
4 " It may be tlie Lord thy God will hear all the words of Etbías-tA
''whom the king of As-s^rl-á his master hath sent to reproach the
living God,' and will ' ilK" the words which the Lord thy God hath
heard : wherefore lift up ISy prayer for the remnant that ®lefh
5 So the servants of king Hëz-e-kî'ah came to I-ga'jah.
524 _
Rab-shakeh writes Hezekiah.
II. KINGS, 19.
Hezekiah's prayer.
6 H ^And t-|â'iah said unto them, Thus shall ye say to your master,
Thus saith the Lord, Be not afraid of the words "Sat'' thou hast heard,
ÄcwittS the " servants of the king of As-sjT'1-â have blasphemed me.
7 Behold, I will pSS "SSpaaSS"" him, and he shall hear a rumour, and
shall return to his own land ; and I will cause him to faU by the
Aword in his own land.
8 1 So R|;K¡hSík^h" returned, and found the king of Âs-sj^r'ï-â war¬
ring against Lib'nah ; for he had heard that he was departed ' from
La'chish.
9 And * when he heard say of Tir'hg.-kah king of E-thi-ô'pï-â, Behold,
he is come out to fight against thee : he sent messengers again unto
Hëz-e-kî'ah, saying,
10 Thus shall ye speak to Hëz-e-kî'ah king of JS'dah, saymg. Let
mot thy God'in whom thou trustest deceive thee, saying, Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
shall not he into the hand of the king of As-s^'ï-â.
'i 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of As-sjh-'í-á have done
ito all lands, by destroying them utterly: and shalt thou he deliv-
ered ?
12 "■ Have the gods of the nations dehvered them, which my fathers
r have destroyed,' Go'zan, and Hä'ran, and lië'zepli, and the children
LOf " E'dën which wITrl'm ?_
!F 13 "Where Is the king of Ha'math, and the kin^ of Är'pad, and the
(iking of the city of Sëph-ar-vâ'im, of Hë'nâ, and ív™ah\
14 ^ ^ And Hëz-e-kl'ah received the letter from the hand of the
■'messengers, and read it : and Hëz-e-kl'ah went up unto the house of
the Lord, and spread it before the Lord.
15 And Hëz-e-kî'ah prayed before the Lord, and said, O Lord, the
Pnrl fa'*»« o which (Iweliest ôe/îTian the cherubims, even
irOCl 01 i§ ra-el, ^ «lat slttest upon the cherubim, tllOU art tílC UrOa, even
thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth ; thou hast made heaven'
and earth.
Í 16 inXi 'tee'^eaI"(fLSRuf' and hear: 'open' thine eyes, o Leun, and
see: and hear the words of Sën-nâch'e-rib, " wh"remthhe luith sent him
to, reproach the living God.
17 Of a truth. Lord, the kings of As-syr'í-á have laid waste the nations
and their lands,
18 an"d have cast their gods into the fire : for they {"Jil no gods, but
the work of men's hands, wood and stone ; therefore they have:
destroyed them.
19 Now therefore, O Lord our God, LTCXo''uS!1['Sch'th"l, out of his
hand, " that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou ¡Ú-1
the Lord God, eveS thou only. _
20 IT Then î-§â'iah the son of A'moz sent to Hëz-e-kî'ah, saying. Thus
|Saith the Lord, tue God of I§'raml, ^ thou hast prayed to me
against Sën-nâch'g-rlb king of As-syr'ï-â, " I have heard' ¡nee.
21 This Is the word that the Lord hath spoken concerning him; The
virgin daughter of Zî'ôn hath despised thee' aid laughed thee to
scorn; the daughter of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm "hath shaken her head at thee.
2'2 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and agamst whom
hast thou exalted ihy voice' and lifted up thine eyes on high? even
agamst ''the Holy Sil of l§Ta-el.
23''"By thy messengers thou hast reproached the Lord, and hast
said, •''With the multitude of my chariots ISii come up to the height
' of the mountains, to the ¡nnerfíolit parts of Lëb'a-nou'; and i -will cut down
'the tall thereof, âSa the choice fir trees thei-eof : and I will
enter into the forest of his fÄll'w.
525
b. c.
cir. 710.
/I6. 37. 0.
.9 eh. 18.17.
A ver. 35, 96.
Jer. 51.1.
710.
A 1 Sam. 23.27.
n Ezek. 27. 23.
o ch. 18. 34.
p Ih. 37.14.
a 1 Sam. 4. 4.
r 1 K. 18. 39.
Is. 44. 6.
Jer. 10. ir-,
11, 12.
s Ps. 31. 2.
t 2 Chr. C. 40.
K ver. 4.
.tPS. 115. 4.
Jer. 10. 3.
;/ Ps. 83. 18.
z Is. 37. 21, &c.
a Ps. 6,5. 2.
b Lam. 2.13. -
c Job IG. 4.
Ps. 22. 7, 8.
rfPs. 71.22. .
Is. 5. 24.
Jer. 51. 5.
2 Heb. the
hand of.
e ch. 18.17.
/Pe. 20.7. .
3 Heb. the
(allnesSf tfC..
Isaiah's prophecy.
II. KINGS, 20.
Assyrian host smitten.
B. c.710.
2 Or, defence,
g le. 4.'). 7.
h le. 10. 5.
3 Heb. short
of hand.
k Pe. 130.1.
{Job 4). 2.
£zek. 29. 4.
Am. 4. 2.
m ver. 33, 36.
n 1 Sam. 2. 34.
ch. 20. 8, 9.
le. 7.11,14.
e 2 Clir. 32. 22,
2.3.
4 Heb. the
escaping of
the house of
Judah that
7'etnaineth.
p le. 9. 7.
q ch. 20. 6.
r IK. 11.12,13.
s 2 Chr. 32. 21.
Is. 37. 36.
Í Geil. 10.11.
709.
M 2 Chr. 32.21.
X ver. 7.
y Ezr. 4. 2.
713.
a 2 Chr. 32.24.
Is. 38.1.
5 Heb. Otve
charge con.-
ctmmg
thine house,
2 Sam. 17. 23.
b Neh. 13. 22.
c Gen. 17. 1.
1 K. .3. tí.
6 Heb. ivifh a
great toeep-
ing.
d\ Sam. 9.16;
10.1.
24 I have digged and drunk strange waters, and with the sole of
my feet "win i^y up all the rivers of a^siej^iaces.
25 Hast thou not heard " I have done if aloÄU'Ä'Ä
^ uSIs?* ' now have I brought it to pass, that " thou shouldest be to lay
waste fenced cities Into ruinous heaps.
26 Therefore their inhabitants were 'of small power, they were dis¬
mayed and confounded ; they were al the grass of the field, and S the
green herb, ' the grass on the hÖSHtÄ' and blasted before it
be grown up.
27 But I know thy sitting down, and thy going out, and thy coming in,
and thy against me.
28 Because ott'ilySling against me, and forthattîiÂrogancy is come up
into mine ears, therefore 'wlîi'i' put my hook in thy nose, and my bri¬
dle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou
camest.
29 And this shli(te"the sign unto theety® shall eat this year TitÄ"
®pwéth'o"a¿af' and in the second year that which springeth of the
same ; and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant vineyards,
and eat the lîSSt® thereof. '
30 "And ^the remnant that is escaped of the house of Ju'dah shall
again take root downward, and bear fruit upward.
81 For out of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm shall go forth a remnant, and "omÄSr
zi'ont^lKltoiilscape: " the zeal of the Lord shall peitorm this.
82 Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of
He shall not come Ä this city, nor shoot an arrow there, neitherdmiiie
come before it with shield, nor cast a mount against it.
88 By the wmy that he came, by the same shall he r eturn, and ne shall
not come ä this city, saith the Lord.
84 For " I AVÜ1 defend this city to save it, for mine own sake; and
•■for my servant Da'vid's sake.
85 IT -And ®it came to pass that night, that the angel of the Lord
went fOTti'i, and smote in the camp of the Âs-syr'ï-an§ an hundred four¬
score and five thousand : and when S™ arose early in the morning,
behold, they If-ere all dead corpses.
86 So Sën-nâch'e-rïb king of Âs-s3h''I-â departed, and went and
returned, and dwelt at ' Nin'e-veh.
87 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of Nis -
röch his god, that "Â-drâm'mê-lech and Shâ-rë'zer smot^ him
with the sword : and they escaped into the land of '-And
"Ë'sar-hâd'don his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 20.
Hezekiah's days lengthened. The captivity foretold. Hezekiah's death.
1 Iv "those days was Hëz-e-kTah sick unto death. And i-sa-ian
prophet the son of A'moz came to him, and said unto him, Thus
saith the Lord, ' Set thine house in order ; for thou shalt die, and not
live.
2 Then he turned his face to the wall, and prayed unto the Lord,
saying,
8 o Lord, how I have "walked before thee m
truth and with a perfect heart, and have done {hat which 11 good in thy
sight. And Hëz-e-kfah wept '^sore.
4 And it came to pass, afore I-§a'jah w^as gone out into the middle
part ¿The'city, that the word of the Lord came to him, saying,
5 Turn again, and Jy Jo Hëz-e-kî'ah '' the ®pÄ° of my people. Thus
526
HezeldaVs life lengthened.
II. KINGS, 21.
The captivity foretold.
saith the Lord, the God of Da'vid thy father, 'I have heard thy
prayer, I have seen thy tears : behold, I will heal thee : on the third
day thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lord.
6 And I will add unto thy days fifteen years ; and I will deliver thee
and this city out of the hand of the king of Âs-s3h"'l-à ; and » I will
defend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant Da'vid's
sake.
7 And '' I-§a'iah said. Take a 'Ske of figs. And they took and laid !{ on
the boil, and he recovered.
8 IT And Hëz-e-kl'ah said unto t-|â';ah, ' What ^ the sign that
the Lord will heal me, and that I shall go up unto the house of the
Lord the third day ?
9 And t-§a'iah said, This shau i?th?8i^mtoYh«'from the Lord, that the
Lord will do the thing that he hath spoken ; shall the shadow go
forward ten or go back ten **1?^?^
10 And Hëz-e-kî'ah answered. It is a light tiling for the shadow to
^dSetóñSf ■ nay, but let the shadow return backward ten
11 And î-§â';ah the prophet cried unto the Lord : and ' he brought the
sh^ow ten backward, by which it had gone down 'o"n the ^ dial
of A'häz.
12 IT ■" At that time ' Bê-rô'dâch-bâl'a-dân, the son of Bäl'a-dän, king
of Bäb'j^-lon, sent letters and a present unto Hëz-e-kl'ah : for he had
heard that Hëz-e-kl'ah had been sick.
13 And " Hëz-e-kï'ah hearkened unto them, and shewed them aU. the
I house of Iiis ^precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices,
and the precious and" "" the house of his ® armour, and aU that
was found in his treasures : there was nothing in his house, nor in all
his dominion, that Hëz-e-kl'ah shewed them not.
14 IT Then came I-§a'jah the prophet unto king Hëz-e-kl'ah, and said
unto him. What said these men ? and from whence came they unto
thee? And Hëz-e-kî'ah said. They are come from a far country,
from Bäb'y-lon.
I! 15 And he said. What have they seen in thme house? And Hëz-e-
kï'ah answered, » AU that "7 in mine house have they seen :
I there is nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them.
16 And t-§a'iah said unto Hëz-e-kl'ah, Hear the word of the Lord.
17 Behold^ the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that
which thy fathers have laid up in store unto this day, " shall be car¬
ried 'îo° Bäb'jt-lon : nothing shall be left, saith the Lord.
18 And of thy sons that sliaU issue from thee, which thou shalt be¬
get, «shall they take away ; " and they shall be eunuchs in the palace
of the king of Bäb'y-lon^
19 Then said Hëz-e-kï'ah unto I-§a';ah, "■ Good the word of the Lord
which thou hast spoken. ntraidl^reiTCr.'fsa nÄ, if peace and truth shaii
be in my days ?
20 1 'nSw the rest of the acts of Hëz'e-kï'ah, and all his might, and
how he ' made the pool, and the conduit, and brought v^ater into the
city, "re they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings
of Ju'dah?
21 And ^ Hëz-e-kï'ah slept with his fathers : and Mâ-nâs'seh his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 21.
Manas$eh\i long reign. His idolatry and cruelty. Prophecies against Judah.
1 Ma-nas'seh " wSs twelve years old when he began to reign'; and he
527
B. C. 713.
c ch. 19. 20.
Ps. OS. 2.
/Ps. 39. 12;
te. 8.
g ch. 19. 31.
h le. 38. 21.
iJudg.e.17«
37,89.
Is. 7.11,14.
k le. 88. 7, 6.
Uosh. 10.12,
14.
16.38.8.
2 Heb. $tep8.
712.
m Is. 39.1, &c.
8 Or, Mero-
dack^
baladnn.
n 2 Chr. 32.27,
31.
4 Or, ^picery.
o ver. 13.
p ch. 24.13.
Jer. 27. 21.
q ch. 24.12.
2 Chr. 33.11.
6 Fulfilled,
Dan. 1. 3.
r 1 Sam. 3. 18.
dr. 710.
s 2 Chr. 32. 32.
t Neh. 3. IG.
M 2 Chr. 32.30.
X 2 Chr. .32.33.
cir. 698.
cir. wö.
a 2 Chr. 33.1.
Manasseh's idolatry.
II. KINGS, 21.
Death of Manaueh,
B. c.
cir. 698.
b ch. 16.3.
c ch. 18. 4.
d I K. 16. 32,
33.
e Deut. 4.19.
ch. ir. 16.
/Jer. 32. 34.
fí 2 Sam. 7. 13.
IK. 8. 29.
h Lev. 18. 21.
eh. 10. 3 ; 17.
17.
Í Lev. 19. 26.
Deut. 18.10.
eh. 17.17.
H 2 Sam. 7.13.
I K. 8. 29.
ch. 23. 27.
Pe. 132. 13.
Jer. 32. 34.
12 Sam. 7.10.
m Prov. 29. 12.
n ch. 23. 26.
Jer. 15. 4.
o IK. 21. 26.
p ver. 9.
Q I Sam. 3. 11.
Jer. 19. 3.
r Is. 34. 11.
Am. 7. 7, 8.
2 Heb. he
wipeth and
twneth it
uvon ike face
thereof.
e ch. 24. 4.
3 Heb../>om
moiUh to
mouth.
í2Chr. 83.11-
19.
u 2 Chr. 83. 20.
643.
reigned &Äty years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm': ¿„i his mother's name S
Hëph'zi-bah.
2 And he did thât'Âii'was evil in the sight of th(î Lord, ''after the
abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out before the
children of ï§'ra-el.
3 For he built again the lugh places " which Hëz-e-kî'ah his father
had destroyed ; and he reared up altars for Ba'al, and made an aIÎÎS»),
<' as did A'häb king of l§'ra-el; and ® worshipped all the host of heaven^
and served them.
4 And •''he built altars in the house of the Lord, ?vh^reof the Loan
said, " In Jê-ru'sâ-lëm will I put my name.
5 And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts
of the house of the Lord. -, a
6 '' And he made his son to pass through the fire, and
and used enchantments, and dealt with mem that had familiar spirits/and
with wizards : he wrought much in the sight of the Lord, to
provoke liim to anger.
7 And he set the graven image of Ash^r'-Ii that he had made, in the
house' of which the Lord said to Da'vid* and to Söl'o-mon his son,
''In this house, and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, which I have chosen out of ail
the tribes of Ii'ra-el, will I put my name for ever :
8 '?euhe/ will I SS the feet of ï§'rg,-el towSSSer any more out of the
land which I gave their fathers ; WíHy they will observe to do accord¬
ing to all that I have commanded them, and according to all the law
that my servant Mö'§e§ commanded them.
9 But they hearkened not : and J\Iä-näs'seh "■ seduced them to do
that wfd?h1s®Ivu more thau^ did the uatious, whoiu the Lord destroyed he-
fore the children of I§'ra-el.
10 IT And the Lord spake by his servants the prophets, saying,"
11 " Because Mâ-nâs'seh king of Jü'dah hath done these abomina¬
tions, "aid hath done wickedly above all that the Âm'ôr-îteS did
which wSe before him, and ^hath made Jü'dah also to sin with his
idols : ^ ■
12 SèiSowT thus saith the Lord, the God of I|'ra-el, Behold,-1
evil upon Jê-ru'sâ-lëm and Jü'clah, that whosoever heareth of it, both
« his ears shall tingle.
13 And I will stretch over Jê^ru'sâ-lëm ""the line of Sâ-mâ'rï-à,and
the plummet of the house of A'häb : and I will wipe Jê-ru'sâ-lëm as
a nmS wipctli u dish, ^ wiplug It' and turning It upside down.
14 And I wall Ssfol the remnant of mine inheritance, and deliver
them into the hand of their enemies ; and they shall become a prey
and a spoil to all their enemies ;
15 they have done 'Ä'wwchT evil in my sight, and have pro¬
voked me to anger, since the day their fathers came forth out oi
E'g^pt, even unto this day.
16'Moreover Ma-näs'seh shed innocent blood very much, tffl he
had filled Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ®from one end to another; beside his sin
wherewith he made Jü'dah to sin, in. doing itot whwx'wá evil iu the
sight of the Lord.
17 11 Now 'the rest of the acts of IMâ-nas'seh, and all that he did,
and his sin that he sinned, ail they not written, in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Jü'dah?
18 And "Mâ-nâs'seh slept with his fathers, and was buried in,the
garden of his own house, in the garden of Üz'zá : and A'moà' h®
son reigned in his stead. ' t'
S28
am brint,-^
bring sol
Amon succeeds Marmsseh.
II. KINGS, 22.
Reign of Josiah.
oas
.vas
I 19 f A'mon "Is twenty and two years old when he began to reign';
and he reigned two years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; his mother's name TÁ
Mê-shûl'le-mëth' the daughter of Hä'ruz of Jot'bah.
' 20 And he did ièïtwuciTÂ evil in the sight of the Lord, "as diâiÂs^œh
paA^aeh diil.
his father.
i 21 And he walked in all the way that his father walked in, and
served the idols that his father served, and worshipped them :
í 22 taA he ^ forsook the Lord, the God of his fathers, and walked not
in the way of the Lord. _
ïi 23 IT " And the servants of A'mon conspired against liim, and pnt
the khig to death in his own house.
(i 24 bS? the people of the land slew all them that had conspired
against king A'mon ; and the people of the land made Jô-sl'ah his son
dring in his stead. _
Iii 25 Now the rest of the acts of A'mon which he did, they not
written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Jü'dah?
26 And he was buried in his sepulchre in the garden of Üz'zá : and
Jô-sI'ah his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 22.
JosiaJi's reign. Book of the law found. HuldaVs prophecy.
jIJô-sî'ah "wm eight years old when he began to reign'; and he
reigned thirty and one years in .Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'; aiSf his mother's name
Jê-dl'dah' the daughter of Äd-a-1'ah of ' BSÄtii'.
2 And he did thatlvwch'^as right in the l'/â' of the Lord, and walked in
ill the way of Da'vid his father, and " turned not aside to the right
¡aand or to the left.
3 H ''And it came to pass m the eighteenth year of king Jô-sI'ah, that
¡jhe king sent Sha'phan the son of Az-a-ll'ah, the son of Mé-shül'lam,
¡;he scribe, to the house of the Lord, saying,
4 Go up to IIïl-kT'ah the high priest, that he may sum the mJney which
s ' brought into the house of the Lord, which the keepers of the
■door have gathered of the people :
í 5 ¿id let them "dehver it into the hand of the orkmen'"^'" that have
Jie oversight of the house of the Lord : and let them give it to the
'"wOTkmin'wíüoí'ar^''' üi the liouse of the LoRD, to repair the breaches
,3f the house';
^ 6 umS'the carpenters, and to tue builders, and to the masons';
imber and hewn stone to repair the house.
7 Howbeit ''there was no reckoning made with them of the money
iiat was delivered into their hand'; ""foi^ they dealt faithfully.
8 1 And Hll-kl'ah the high priest said unto Sha'phan the scribe, ' 1
rave found the book of the law in the house of the Lord. And IIil-
il'ah deñySed the book to Sha'phan, and he read it.
^ 9 And Sha'phan the scribe came to the king, and brought the kmg
.yord again, and said. Thy servants have emptied out the money that was
"'ound in the house, and have delivered it mto the hand of tlle'lSkmeñ
¡(lework, have the oversight of the house of the Lord.
"^10 And Sha'phan the scribe ®'toYd'^ the king, saying, HH-kl'ah the priest
rath delivered me a book. And Sha'phan read it before the king.
I" 11 And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the
book of the law, that he rent his clothes.
12 And the king commanded Hll-kl'ah the priest, and Â-hî'kam the
!on of Sha'phan, and * Ach'bôr the son of ® Ml-châ'iah, and Sha'phan
hp Qnrl A sa-hi'ah a servant of the king's, oQTrÎTïir
die hoiioe, ana A-sa-Valune Wng's servant, SayiUg,
34 529
and foí'buyíng
B. C. G43.
X 2 Chr. 33.
21-23.
y ver. 2, &c.
641.
a 2 Chr. 33.
24, 25.
6 Mat. 1.10,
called
Josias.
641.
a 2 Chr. 34.1.
6 Josh. 15. S
cir. 624.
cl 2 Chr. 34:
8, &c.
c ch. 12. 4.
/"ch. 12, í).
Ps. 84. 10.
2 Heb.
t/irfisholcl.
geh. 12. II.
12,14.
h ch. 12. 15.
i Deut. 31. 24.
2 Chr. 34.14.
k Abdon,
2 Chr. 34. 20.
8 Or, Micah.
Huldah's prophecy.
11. KINGS, 23.
b, c.
cir. 624.
I Deut. 29. 27.
m Tikvath,
2 Chr. 34. 22.
2 Or, Hasrah.
3 Heb.
aarmmls.
n Deut. 20. 27.
Dan. 9.11,
12,13,14.
o Deut. 29. 25.
p 2 Chr. 34.
9 Ps. 51. 17.
Is. 57. 15.
rl K.21.29.
t Jcr. 26. 6 ;
44. 22.
« Ps. 37.37.
Is. 57.1, 2.
a 2 Chr. 34.
29, 30, &c.
4 Heb./ro/n
small even
unto qreat.
b ch. 22. 8.
.«ch. 11.14,17.
rfch. 21.3,7.
5 Heb. cavsed
to cease.
« Heb. Chem-
arim,
Hos. 10. 5.
Foretold.
Zeph. 1.4.
The law is read,
13 Go ye, fñ'S^e of the Lord for me, and for the people, and for all
Ju'dah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great j
' the wrath of the Lord that is kindled against us, because our fathers
have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto
all that which is written concerning us.
14 So Hfl-kl'ah the priest, and Â-hlTram, and Âch'bôr, and Shâ'phàn
and A-sa-i'ah, ' went unto Hûl'dah the prophetess, the wife of Shänum
the son of '"TIk'vah, the son of "HärTias, keeper of the 'wardrobe;
(now she dwelt in .Jê-ru'sâ-lëm in the second quaker;) and they communed
with her.
15 IF And she said unto them. Thus saith the Lord, me God of I§'r|-el'.
Tell ye the man that sent you un°o me,
16 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, " I will bring evil upon this place,
and upon the inhabitants thereof, eveS all the words of the book wliicli
the king of Ju'dah hath read :
17 "Kiïœ they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto
other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the wS
of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be kindled against this
place, and u shall not be quenched.
18 But unto ^the king of Ju'dah,sent you to of the Lobd,
thus shall ye say to him. Thus saith the Lord, the God of Ig'rgrel'; ¡íi
feüchhiB the words which thou hast heard,'
19 thine «heart was tender, and thou dwst'"h^bîe'' thyself before
the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this place, and
against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become ' a desola¬
tion and 'a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before me; I
also have heard mH; saith the Lord.
20 Theremre,®^h?fd, I will gather thee To" thy fathers, and thou "shalt
be gathered '"o" thy grave in peace,' ueimCT'^shau thine eyes see all
the evil which I will bring upon this place. And they brought the
king word again.
CHAPTER 23.
Reading of the law. Josiah abolishes idolatry. The passover is kept.
1 And " the king sent, and they gathered unto him all the elders oí
Ju'dah and of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
2 And the king went up '"o" the house of the Lord, and all the men
of Ju'dah and all the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm with him, and the
priests, and the prophets, and all the people, ^both small and great:
and he read in their ears all the words of the book of the covenant
' which was found in the house of the Lord.
3 IF And the king stood by the pillar, and made a covenant before
the Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his commandnie.
and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all heart, and alt
soul, to con'fl™ the words of this covenant that Avere written in this
book'; and all the people stood to the covenant.
4 And the king commanded Hll-kl'ah the high priest, and the priests
of the second order, and the keepers of the door, to bring forth out
of the temple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for Bá'ah
and for '' the As^^-e^h, and for all the host of heaven : and he burn»
them without Jê-ru sâ-lëm in the fields of Kld'ron, and carried the
ashes of them unto Bëth'-el.
5 And he 'put down the 'idolatrous priests, whom the kings of J®;
dah had ordained to burn incense in the high places in the cities of
Ju'dah, and in the places round about Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; them also that
530 " _
BaaVs altars broken.
II. KINGS, 23.
The high places destroyed.
burned incense unto Ba'al, to the sun, and to the moon, and to the
^planets, and to ®all the host of heaven.
6 And he brought out the ■''Í3h™r-ah from the house of the Lord, with¬
out Jê-ru'sS-lëm, unto the brook Kid'ron, and burned it at the brook
Kld'ron, and stamped It small to powder, and cast the powder thereof
upon the "graves of the common people.
7 And he brake down the houses of the sodomites, that "ere m the
house of the Lord, 'where the women wove ^hangings for the Ash'er-ah.
8 And he brought all the priests out of the cities of Jü'dah, and de¬
fied the liigh places where the priests had burned incense, from
* Gé'bá to Bë'er-shê'bâ'; aSS he brake down the high places of the gates
that wlil'a" the entering in of the gate of Jôsh'u-â the governor of the
city, which on a man's left hand at the gate of the city.
9 'Nevertheless the priests of the high places came not up to the
altar of the Lord in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, '"but they did eat unleavened
bread among their brethren.
10 And he defiled "To'pheth, which là m "the valley of the children
of Hin'nom, that no man might make his son or his daughter to
pass through the fire to Mo'lech.
11 And he took away the horses that the kings of Jü'dah had given
to the sun, at the entering in of the house of the Lord, by the cham¬
ber of Nâ'than-më'lech the * chamberlain, which wm in the precincts;'and he
pburned the chariots of the sun with fire.
II_12 And the altars that 77t% 'on the iSSf of the upper chamber of
iA'häz, Avhich the kings of jü'dah had made, and the altars which
r'Mä-näs'seh had made in the two courts of the house of the Lord,
did the king down, and ® îîSP them do^vn from thence, and cast
¿the dust of them into the brook Kld'ron.
13 And the high places that weil before Jê-ru'sS-lëm, which "7% on
ethe right hand of the mount of ® corruption, which " Sol'o-mon the
king of I§'rg,-el had builded for Âsh'tô-rëth the abomination of the
Zi-dö'ni-an§, and for Che'mösh the abomination of and for
Mll'com the abomination of the chüdren of Äm'mön, did the Idng defile.
14 And he 'brake in pieces the and cut down the AfirJr-im, and
filled their places with the bones of men.
' 15 1 Moreover the altar that at Bëth'-el, 'iîA the high place
"which Jër-Q-bo'am the son of Ne'bät, who made ï§'ra-el to sin, had
made, ewn that altar and the high place he brake down'; Ȁe burned
the high place'and stamped It small to powder, and burned the .^h'er-ah.
, 16 And as Jô-sl'ah turned himself, he spied the sepulchres that
wlil there in the mount'- »nS he sent, and took the bones out of the
sepulchres, and burned {hlS upon the altar, and "dlmld' it, according to
the "'word of the Lord which the man of God proclaimed, -who pro¬
claimed these twlgl:
■ 17 'Then he said. What monumJntis that jwíh I see? And the men of
the city told him, fill "the sepulchre of the man of God, which came
from Jü'dah, and proclaimed these things that thou hast done against
the altar of Bëth'-el.
■' 18 And he said. Let him "'S"?' let no man move his bones. So they
I let his bones 'alone, with the bones of "the prophet that came out
of Siî-mâ'rï-à.
19 And all the houses also of the high places that were "in the cities
of Sâ-mâ'ri-â, which the kings of ï§'ra-el had made to provoke the. Lord
to anger, Jô-sI'ah took away, and did to them according to all the
acts that he had done in Bëth'-el.
531
B. 0.
cir. 624.
2 Or, itoelve
signs, or, co»»-
stcUations.
e ch. 21.3,
/ch.21. 7.
g 2 Chr. 34. 4.
k 1 K. 14. 24 ;
L-î. 12.
t Ezek. 16. 16.
3 Heb. houses.
klK. 15. 22.
l Ezek. 44.
10-14.
m 1 Sam. 2.36
n l6. 30. 33.
Jer.7. 31? 19.
6, 11-13.
0 Josh. 15. 6.
P Lev. 18. 21.
Ezek. 28. 37.
4 Gr, eunuch,
or, officer.
q Jer. 19.13.
5 Or, ran
from thence.
624.
6 Or, destruc¬
tion.
ilK. 11.7.
t Ex. 23. 24.
Deut. 7. 5,25.
V I K. 12. 28,
y 1 K. 13.1,30.
7 Heb. to
escape.
z \ K. 13.-11.
a 2 Chr. .34.
6, 7.
Idolatrous priests slain.
II. KINGS, 23.
b. c. 624.
b 1 K. 13. 2.
2 Or, sacri-
ficcd.
o Ex. 22. 20.
1 K. 18. 40.
ch. 11.18.
d 2 Chr. 34. 5.
c2 Chr. 35.1.
/Ex. 12. 3.
Lev. 23. 5.
Num. 0.2.
Deut. 16. 2.
2 Chr. 35.18,
19.
cir. C23.
3 His 18th
year ending.
t Lev. 19. 31 ;
20. 27.
Deut. 18.11.
Ich. 21. 11,12.
Jcr. 1.5. 4.
4 Heb.íiní7ers.
m ch. 17.18,
20; 18. 11.
ti 1 K. 8. 29.
ch. 21. 4, 7.
610.
o 2 Chr. 3.5. 20.
p Zech. 12.11.
« eh. U. 8.
»•2 Chr. 35. 24.
Í» 2 Chr. 36. 1.
5 ShnJhtm,
1 Chr. 3.1.5.
Jer. 22.11.
u eh. 2.5. 6.
Jcr. .52. 27.
G Or, becavse
he reigned.
7 Heb. set a
fine upon
the landi
2 Chr. 36. .3.
a- 2 Chr. 36. 4.
y ch. 24.17.
Dan. 1. 7.
2 Mat. 1.11,
called Jaktin.
o J er. 22.11,12.
E^ek. 19.3,4.
6 ver. 35.
CIO.
c 2 Chr. OG. 5.
The battle of Megiddo,
20 And '' he ^ slew all the priests of the lügh plaees that '"¿I there
upon the altars, and '' burned men's bones upon them-; and ue returned
to Jê-ru'sâ-lem.
21 IT And the king commanded all the people, saying, 'Keep the
passover unto the Loan your God,as It Is written in tä hook of lÊj
covenant.
22 Surely »there was not '"kept" such a passover from the days of the
judges that judged I§'rg,-el, nor in all the days of the kings of Is'rj-el
nor of the kings of Jü'dah ; : " '
23 in the ® eighteenth year of king Jô-sï'ah'^waT" this passover
to the Lord in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. ,
24 IT Moreover- familiar spirits, and the wizards, and
the
images,
terapliim.
and the idols, and all the abominations that were spied in
the land of .Tu'dah and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, did Jô-sî'ah put away, that he
might confirm the words of ' the law which were written in the book
that Hil-kl'ah the priest foimd in the house of the Lord.
25 And like unto him was there no king before him, that turned
to the Lord with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all Ms
might, according to all the law of MO'çeç; neither after him arose
there any like him.
26 IT N otwithstanding the Lord turned not from the fierceness of
his great wrath, wherewith his anger was kindled against Jü'dah,
'because of all the ^provocations that Mâ-nas'seh had provoked.hiin
withal.
27 And the Lord said, I will remove .Tti'dah also out of my sigh
"■ I have removed ϧ'r9.-el, and i will cast off this city which 1 haT»!^^
evil?and thc house of which I said, "Jly name shall be tfiL
28 Now the rest of the acts of Jô-sî'ah, and all that he did, áíe they
not written in the book of the chronicles_of the kings of Jü'dah?
29 IT "In his days pKiSh:SI''coh" king of E'gypt went up against the
king of As-syr'I-á to the river Eû-phrâ'të§: and king Jô-sî'ah went
against him ; and he slew him at ^ Mê-gîd'dô, when he » had seen
i him.
I 30 ' And Ms servants carried Mm in a chariot dead from Mê-gïd'dô,
and brought him to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and buried him in his own sepul¬
chre. And ' the people of the land took .Jê-hô'a-hâz the son of Jô-sî'ah,
and anointed him, and made him king in his father's stead. ,
31 IT ® Jê-hô'a-hâz twenty and three years old when he began to
reign ; and he reigned three months in .1 ê-ru'sâ-lënT: and'' Ms mother's
name wS ' Hâ-mû'tab the daughter of Jër-§-mî'ah of Lib hah. y
32 And he did tiíatwííic'íAvas evil in the sight of the Lord, accordingto
all that his fathers had done.
33 And pll'aíaSh-SÍ'cX put him in bands at Rïb'lah in the land of
Hä'math, ® that he might not reign in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; and ' put the land
to a tribute of. an hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gol(^"»
34 And made È-lî'a-kîm the son of Jô-sî'ah king in the
room of Jô-sî'ah his father, and " ciSíged his_name to Jê-hoi'a-kiia;:iiitiiB
jtook Jê-ho'a-haz away; "and he came to E'g^t, and died there.
I 35 And Jê-hoi'a-kim gave '"the silver and the gold to Phä'raöly;
he taxed the land to give the money according to the command
' of Phä'raöh : he exacted the silver and the gold of the people^ofl
1 land, of every one according to his taxation, to give
I 36 ^ "Jê-hoi'a-kim wS twenty and five years old when he begi
reign; and he reigned eleven years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëmâ!d his moth!
¡name the daughter of Pê-dâ'jah of Ru'mah.
532
ßabylonian supremacy begun.
II. KINGS, 24.
Capture of Jerusalem.
And the Lord sent against him bands of the cííSíS, and bands
37 And he did ièat Äh evil in the sight of the Lord, according to
ill that his fathers had done.
CHAPTER 24.
Jerusalem taken by Nebuchadnezzar. The people carried captive.
i In "his days Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon came up, and
'lê-hoi'a-kim became his servant three years : then he turned and
rebelled against him.
2"
jf the S^'I-an§, and bands of the Mo'ab-ites, and bands of the chil-
iren of Äm'mön, and sent them against Jü'dah to destroy it, "accord-
ng to the word of the Lord, which he spake by theuandot his ser¬
vants the prophets.
" 3 Surely at the commandment of the Lord came this upon Jü'dah, to
remove theS out of his sight, ■'for the sins of Mä-näs'seh, according to
ill that he did ;
'' 4 ' an"d also for the innocent blood that he shed; for he filled Jê-ru'-
'sâ-lëm with innocent blood;'and** the Lord would not pardon.
'' 5 IT Now the rest of the acts of Jê-hoi'a-kim, and all that he did, aïl
they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Jü'dah?
in. 6-'^ So Jê-hoi'a-kim slept with his fathers : and Jê-hoi'a-chin his son
reigned in his stead. _
M 7 And " the king of E'gypt came not again any more out of his land :
for * the king of Bäb'^^-lon had taken, from the biook of E'gypt unto the
i river Eû-phrâ'të§, all that pertained to the king of E'gypt.
Id 8 H '"Jê-hoi'a-chin eighteen years old when he began to reign";
ind he reigned in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm three months': his mother's name
'Cs Nê-hùsh'tà" the daughter of Èl'na-than of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
9 And he did that wwch^iïs evil in the sight of the Lord, according to
ill that his father had done.
10 H '' At that time the servants of X ëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'-
(i^-lon came up Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and the city was besieged.
II And Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'^-lon came the city,
his servants we'^eb^elSlit;
ii 12 'and Jê-hoi'a-chin the king of Jü'dah went out to the king of Bäb'-
i^-loD, he, and his mother, and his servants, and his princes, and his
ofiieers : and the king of Bäb'y-lon " took him ° in the eighth j'ear
pf his reign.
jj|j 13 And he carried out thence all the treasures of the house of the
Lord, and the treasures of the king's house, and ' cut in pieces all the
vessels of gold which Söl'o-mon king of I§'ra-el had made in the tem¬
ple of the Lord, ■■ as the Lord had said.
14 And "he carried away all Jê-ru'sâJëm, and all the princes, and
.all the mighty men of valour, ' ten thousand captives, and " all the
craftsmen and the smiths ; none remained, save " the poorest sort of
dhe people of the land.
15 And 1 he carried away Jê-hoi'a-chin to Bäb'5f-lon"; and the king's
mother, and the king's wives, and his ^ officers, and the eîSèfmen of the
-land, carried he into captivity from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to Bäb'y-lon.
16 And " all the men of might, Iveñ seven thousand, and the craftsmen
and the smiths a thousand, all otiuim strong SHa apt for war, even them
the king of Bäb'jt-lon brought captive to Bäb'y-lon.
17 H And "the king of Bäb'jf-lon made Mät-ta-nl'ah 'his father's
brother Idng in his stead, and " changed his name to Zëd-e-kî'ah.
18 ''Zëd-§-kï'ah wS twenty and one years old when he began to reign';
533
b. c. 610.
607.
606.
603.
600.
a 2 Chr. .36. 6.
Jer. 25. 1, 9.
Pan. 1.1.
6 Jer. 2.5. 9.
Ezek. 19. Ö.
c cli. 20.17 ;
21.12,13,14.
rfch. 21. 2, II.
e ch. 21.16.
599.
/2 Chr. 36.
G. 8.
Jer. 22.18,19.
g Jer. 37. 5.
A Jer. 40. 2.
2 Jeconiah,
1 Chr. 3.16.
Jer. 24.1,
nnd Contahy
Jer. 22. 24,28,
Í 2 Chr. 36. 9.
599.
A" Pan. 1.1.
3 Heh. came <
luto siege.
/Jer. 24.1.
Ezek. 17.12.
4 Or, eunticfii.
m .íiébuchad-
nezzar^s
eighth year,
Jer. 25. 1.
n eh. 25. 27.
o Jer. 52. 28.
P eh. 20. 17.
Is. .39. 6.
q Pan. 5. 2, .3.
r Jer. 20. 5.
s Jer. 24.1.
t Jer. 52.28.
V 1 Sam. 13.
19,22.
X eh. 25.12.
Jer. 40. T..
y 2 Chr. 36.10.
Jer. 22. 24.
5 Or, eunuchs.
599.
a Jer. 37.1.
b I Chr. 3.15.
2 Chr. 36.10.
c ch. 23. 34.
2 Chr. 36. 4.
c/2 Chr. 36.11.
Jer. 37.1.
Zedekiah rebels.
II. KINGS, 25.
Jerusalem destroyei
b. c. 599.
e ch. 23. 31.
/2 Chr. 36.12.
9 Chr. 30.13.
Ezek. 17. 15.
590.
a 2 Chr. 86.17.
Jer. 84.2 ; 39.
1 ; 52. 4, 5.
£zek. 24.1.
588.
6 Jer. 89.2;
52. 6.
c Jer. 39.2 ;
52. 7.
d Jer. 3
52. 7.
c ch. 23. 33.
Jer. 52. 9.
2 Heb. ítpake
juflfjment
ivifh him.
3 Heb. made
blind.
/Jer. 39. 7.
Ezek. 12.13.
0 Jer. 52.12-14.
n ver. 27.
ch. 24. 12.
1 Jer. 39. 9.
4 Or, chi^
marshal.
k 2 Chr. 86.19.
Uer. 39. 3.
m Jer. 52. 14.
n Jer. 39. 9 ;
52.15.
o ch. 24.14.
Jer. 39.10 ;
40. 7 ; 52.16.
p ch. 20.17.
Jer. 27.19,
22; 52. 17.
ff 1 K. 7.15.
r 1 K. 7. 27.
s 1 K. 7. 23.
t Ex. 27. 3.
1 K. 7. 45.
tt 1 K. 7. 47.
xlK.7.15.
Jer. 52. 21.
and he reigned eleven years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm-; aid his mother's name
as ®riâ-niû'tal' the daughter of Jër-§-ml'ah of Líb'nah.
19 f And he did
that which was evü in the sight of the Loed, according to
all that Jê-hoi'a-kim had done.
20 For through the anger of the Lokd dia it JSSI to pass in Jê-ru'.
sâ-lëm and Jü'dah, until he had cast them out from his presence-; "S
Zëd-e-kl'ah rebelled against the king of Bäh'y-lon.
CHAPTER 25.
Siege and destruction of Jerusalem. The remnant led captive to Babylon.
1 And it came to pass "in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth
month, in the tenth of the month, t^t Nëh-u-châd-nëz'zar king of
Bäh'y-lon came, he- and all his a?my, against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
against it ; and they built forts against it round about.
2 the city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king Zed-e-ki'ah.,
--- - ■ - ■ - - - - - . _ - . Pi-evailed".:-
e intiie
the ninth day of the ^fourth month the famine
So
3 And on .
On
city, scfthat there was no bread for the people of the land.
4 IT Thra i?tiie city, and all the men of waxßed by night by
the way of the gate between the two walls, which was by the king's
garden: (now the chahdSs'^we against the city round about:) and
TrT/-iT^4• the way toward the plain.
til6 went by the way of the Ai/a-bah. I
5 bS? the army of the ch^i'Ä pursued after the king, and overtook
him in the plains of Jër'l-chô : and all his army waï scattered from
him.
6 Th?n they took the king, and him up nSo the king of Bäb'-
jt-lon - to RIb'lah; and they ''gave jSdg"Ä upon him.
7 And they slew the sons of Zëd-ç-kl'ah before his eyes, and '■''put
out the eyes of Zëd-g-kl'ah, and hound him fetters, and
carried him to Bäb'j^-lon.
8 1" nSw in the fifth month, "on the seventh eS.7 of the month, which
wis ''the nineteenth year of king Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar, king of Bäb'j-
ion,'came Xëb'u-zâr-â'dan' the ^captain of the guard, a servant of the
king of Bäh'y-lon, unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm:
9 ''¿id he burnt the house of the Lokd, 'and the king's house', and all
the houses of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, every great house, burnt he with
fire.
10 And all the army of the that Zfiiwith the captain of the
guard, "brake down the walls of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm round about. ;t'
11 "ASdtîieVelidueOf the pCOplC that w^e left in the city, and that
fell away, that ten to the king of Bäh'y-lon, '^¿ndtherlSdif of the multit
tude, did Nëb'u-zâr-â'dan the captain of the guard carry away cspw,
12 But the captain of the guard "left of the poS?¿t of the landíSfe
vinedressers and husbandmen.
13 And ^the "pillars of brass that wlrl hi the house of the Loed, and
"".the bases' and - the brasen sea that wSe in the house of the Loed, did
the
Chal'dees
Chal-de'ans
break in pieces, and carried the brass of them to Bâb'3)-loa
14 And ' the pots, and the shovels, and the snuffers, and the spoons,
and all the vessels of brass wherewith they ministered, took they
away.
15 And the firepans, and the of gold, IS.gold,
and that-«.hich was of silver, IS silver, the captain of the guard took away.
16 The twm pillars, the one sea, and the bases, which Söl'o-monhad
made for the house of the Lokd ; "the brass of all these vessels-was
without weight.
17 "The height of the one pillar wS eighteen cubits, and chapiter
534
End of the
1. CHRONICLES, 1.
kingdom of Jvdah.
K'wmÎpÂ: and the height of the chapiter
and the
"With
of "brass was upon it: «".u. uiic i/x was three CUbltS ;
'^twork and pomegranates upon the chapiter round about, all of
brass : and like unto these had the second pillar with
18 H "And the captain of the guard took Sër-a,-î'ah the chief priest, and
«Zëph-a-nï'ah the second priest, and the three keepers of the ■'door:
19 an°d out of the city he , took an ® officer that was set over the men of
war': and "five men of them that "Sw" the king's ""'fllër' which were
found in the city-; and the scribe, tue captain of the host, which
mustered the people of the land'; and threescore men of the people
of the land, tait were found in the city;
20 AndNëb'u-zâr-â'dan tue captain of the g-uard took tSëm; and brought
them to the king of Bäb'y-lon to Rïb'lah;
21 And the king of Bäb'y-lon smote them, and put tSto death at Rïb'lah in
the land of Hä'math. So Ju'dah was carried away captive out of *'bW land.
; 22 11 ''And S/ot the people that wëre'iea in the land of Jü'dah, whom
Nëb-u;châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'^-lon had left, even over them he
made Gëd-a-U'ah the son of Â-hl'kam, the son of Sha'phan, gownor.
23 Now when all the ' captains of the they and their men, heard
that the king of Báb'j^-lon had made Gëd-a-ll'ah governor, filly® came
to Gëd-g,-ll'ah to Míz'pah, even Ish'ma-el the son of Nëth-g,-nî'ah, and
Jô-hâ'nan the son of Kt rt'lh', and Sër-g,-ï'ah the son of Tân'hu-mëth the
Nê-tôph'a-thlte, and Jä-äz-a-nl'ah the son of thcM'tlc'^thte', they and their
men. _
24 And Gëd-â-li'ah sware to them, and to their men, and said unto
ithem. Fear not be^ure of the servants of the cM-dÍ^am: dwell in the land,
and serve the king of Báb'j^-lon; and it shall be well with you.
1 25 But -'it came to pass m the seventh month, that ïsh'ma-el the son
of Nëth-a-nl'ah, the son of E-feh'g.-ma, of the seed ® royal, came, and
ten men with him, and smote Gëd-g,-lï'ah, that he died, and the Jew§
and the cSf-dÄs that were with him at Miz'pah.
26 And all the people, both small and great, and the captains of the
foras',' arose, "and came to E'gypt: for they were afraid of the ciiëî-dëS.
27 1 * And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth year of the cap¬
tivity of Jê-hoi'a-chin king of Jü'dah, in the twelfth month, on the
seven and twentieth S" of the month, fuët E'vïl-mê-rô'dach king of
Bäb'^-lon, in the year that he began to reign, 'did lift up the head of
Jê-hoi'a-chm king of Jü'dah out of prison ;
28 aM he spake ® kindly to him, and set his throne above the throne
of the kings that "Iii with him in Bäb'y^-lon.'
29 And he changed his prison garments; and ''® did eat bread
hiiieSiSiiy all the days of his life.
J 30 And for his allowance, ttere'fvas a continual allowance given him
of the king, a portiSn^^' all the days of his life.
THE FIRST BOOK OF
THE CHRONICLES
CHAPTER 1.
Adam to Noah. Noah's sons. Shem's line to Ahraham. Esau's line.
1 Ad'am, « srthë' È'nosh'.
2 Kë'nan,
3 E®noch, ■ Mê-thu'sç-lah, La'mecb';
535
B. C. 58S.
'/ Jer. 52. 24.
1 Chr. ti. Ii.
Ezr. 7. 1.
a Jer. 21.1;
29. 25.
2 Heb.
threaliold.
S Or, eunuch,
h Jer. 52. 25.
4 Or, scribe of
the captain à/
the host.
c Lev. 26. 33.
Deut. 28. 96,
Ü4.
ch. 23. 27.
íi Jer. 40. 5.
/Jer. 41.1, 2.
5 Heb. of the
kingdom.
g Jer. 43. 4, 7.
562.
h Jer. 52.31.
i Gen. 40.13.
6 Heb. good
things with
?iin'.
k 2 Sam. 9. «.
4004, See.
a Gen. 4. 25,
26 Í 5. 3, 9.
ÄÄem's generations.
I. CHRONICLES, 1.
Esau's generaiwni
B C
4004, ¿C.
t>GeD. 10. 2.
t Gon. 10.0.
i/ (icn. 10. 8,
13.
c Deut. 2. 23.
/Gen. 10.15.
g Gen. lO. 2S
11. 10.
2 Or, Afash,
Gen. 10. 23.
3 Thftt is,
Diriaion.,
Gen. 10. 25.
h Gen. 10. 20.
iGen. 11.10.
Luke 3. 34.
¿Gen. 11.15.
I Gen. 17. 5.
m Gen. 21. 2.
n Gen. 10.11,
lr,.
o Gen. 23.13-
10.
4 Or, lindar,
Gen. 25. 15.
cir. 1853.
pGen. 2.5. 1, 2.
(7 Gen. 21. 2, 3.
r Gen. 25.25,
26.
s Gen. Í
10.
Î. 9,
5 Or, Zp-pho,
Gen. 30.11.
t Gen. 36.20.
4 No'ah, Shëm, Häm, and Jä'pheth.
5 1 'The sons of Jä'pheth; Go'mer, and Mä'gög, and Mäd'^-i,'aiid
Jä'vän, and Tu'bal, and Me'shech, and Tl'ras. ~ '
6 And the sons of Go'mer ; A^i'kc-naz] and üi'p^iath,' and Tö-gär'mah.
7 And the sons of Ja'vän; È-lI'shah, and Tär'shish, Kït'tïm, and
Dod'a-niin.
Kód'a-nim.
8 IT ""The sons of Häm ; Cûsh, and Miz'rg,-ïm, Püt, and"Cä'näan.:
9 And the sons of Cüsh ; Së'bà, and Häv'I-lah, and Sâb'tà, and laïS?'
and iâbaeâ'^' And the sons of Rä'a-mah ; Shë'bâ, and Hë'dan.
10 And Cüsh ''begat Nïm'rôd: he began to be a mighty Snêm the
earth.
11 And Mlz'ra-ïm begat Lu'dim, and An'^-mim, and Lë'hâ-bïm, and
Näph'tu-him,
12 and Päth-ru'slm, and Cäs'lu-hlm, (from'ÄSce came the I'hi-lls'tmesj
and^œ»"
13 And ^ Ca'näan begat Zl'dön his firstborn, and Hëth';
14 and'oie Jëb'u-sîte, ' aiid the Am'ôr-Ite, and the Gîr'ga-shîte',
15 aid* the HI'vite, and the Xrk'Ite, and the Sin'Ite';
16 aVd the Ar'vad-Ite, and the Zëm'a-rîte, and the Hâ'math-ïte.
17 ^ The sons of " Shëm ; Ë'iâm, and Äs'shur, and AÍía^h'lhád, andLüd,
and A'ram, and Üz, and Hfil, and Gë'thêr, and ^Më'shech.
18 And AÍlpích'shad begat Shë'lah, and Shë'lah begat E'bêr.
19 And unto E'bêr were born two sons : the name of the one
®Pë'leg; in his days the earth was divided; and his brother's
name was Jök'tan.
20 And''Jök'tan begat Äl-mö'däd, and Shëfieph, and Hä'zar-mä'vi
and Jë'rah';
21 and Hâ-dô'ram,^'®°' and U'zal, and Dlk'lah";
22 and E'bal, and Â-bïm'â-el, and Shë'bâ";
28 aiîd O'phir, and Häv'I-lah, and Jö'bäb. All these weil the sons of
Jök'tan.
24 If ' Shëm, xí- pacii's^'d,
Shë'lah";
25 ^'Ë'bèr, Pë'leg, Rë'u";
26 Së'rug, Nâ'hôr, Të'rah";
l the saine î A'bra-hàm.
Jti A Drcllli (the_same is A'bra-hain). _ ^
28 The sons of A'brä-häm'; ""Fgaac, and "Ish'ma-eL
29 TF These tii their generations : 7he "firstborn of Ish'ma-el, Nê-bâ'-
joth ; then Kë'dâr, and Âd'bê-el, and Mlb'sam,
80 Mish'ma, and Du'mah, Mäs'sä"; * Hä'däd, and Të'mâ,
81 Jë'tûr, Nâ'phish, and Këd'e-mah. These are the sons of ïsh'-
ma-el.
82 IT aSJ ^ the sons of Kê-tû'rah, A'brä-häm's concubine : she bare
Zhn'rän, and Jök'shan, and Më'dan, and Mid'I-an, and Ish'bäk, and
Shu'ah. And the sons of Jök'slmn ; Shë'bâ, and Dë'dan.
83 And the sons of Mid'i-an ; E'phah, and E'pher, and hSS; and
A-bl'dâ, an^ El'da-ah. All these
84 And « A'brä-häm begat I'§aac.
I§'ra-el.
are
were
the sons of Kê-tu'rah._
■ The sons of I'§aac ; E'sau, and
85 IF The sons of ®E'sau; Èl'l-phâz, Reu'el, and Jë'ûsh, and &m,'
and Ko'rah.
86 The sons of El'I-phäzj Të'man, and O'mar, 'Zë'phI, and Gä'tam,
Kë'nâz, and Tim'ná, and Am'a-lëk.
87 The sons of Reu'el; Nä'häth, Zë'rah, Shäm'mah, and Mïz'zah.
_88 And 'the sons of Së^ir; Lö'tan" and Sho'bal" and Zlb'§-on' and
A'nah, and Dl'shou" and e'S¡' and Dl'shan.
.536 _
'J)uhes of Edoni.
I. CHRONICLES, 2.
The sons of Israel.
^ 39 And the sons of Lo'tan; Ho'rr and "Ho'mam.; and Tím'ná wSJ
Lo'tan's sister.
40 The sons of Sho'bal ; ® A-ll'an' and ilän'a-häth' and Ë'bal, * She'phr
'and O'nam. And the sons of Zib'e-on ; A-I'ah' and A'nah.
41 The sons of A'nah ; " DTshon. And the sons of Di'shon 5 ^ Hani'ran
and Èsh'bân' and IthTan' and Che'ran.
42 The sons of E'zêr ; BIlTiän' and ® ja'^n. The sons of
Dl'shan ; Üz' and xV'rän.
43 IT Now these aîl the ''kings that reigned in the land of Ë'dom.
before there re^ldaly'^kmg ovcr the children of I§'ra-el-: Bë'lâ the son of
Be'ori and the name of his city Tai Dm'hä-bah.
44 And Bë'lâ d^iläfSa' Jö'bäb the son of Zë'rah of Böz'rah reigned
in his stead.
45 And Jö'bäb Sf^d' Hu'sham of the land of the Të'man-ïtes
reigned in his stead.
46 And Hu'sham died, and' Ha'däd the son of Be'däd, which smote
Míd'1-an in the field of Mö'ab, reigned in his stead : and the name of
his city WM A'vïth.
47 And Hä'däd Sed.'ÏSd' Säm'lah of Jlas'rç-kah reigned in his
stead.
48 "And Säm'lah
died, and' Sha'ul of Re-ho'both by the iV^er reigned
in his stead.
49 And Sha'ul m^.'^SSd' Bä'al-hä'nan the son of Ach'bôr reigned
ill his stead.
50 And '''''^®" Bä'al-hä'nan di?d,''and' ''Hä'däd reigned in his stead; and
the name of his city "il ®Pä'l; and his wife's name wil Mê-liët'a-bel,
the daughter of Mä'tred, the daughter of Jlez'a-háb.
51 IT And Hä'däd died. And the ^ dukes of E'dom were ; duke
tIÄ*;' duke ® A-lI'ah, duke Jë'thëtlr.
52 S5Ü® âÂ'iîÂ: duke E'lah, duke Pï'noiV;
53 aSki Ke'näz, duke Tëhnan, duke Mib'zar";
54 duto Mäg'dl-el, duke I'ram. These are the dukes of E'dom.
CHAPTER 2.
The sons of Israel. Posterity of Judah.
1 These Ik the sons of I§'r3,-el ; " Reu'ben, Sim'§-on, Lë'vl, and
Ju'dah, ïs'sa-char' and Zëb'u-lun';
2 Dän, Jö'geph" and Bën'jg,-min, Näph'ta-li, Gäd' and Âsh'ër.
3 IT The sons of 'Jü'dah; Ër, and O'nan, and Shë'lah: wwch three
were born mito him of ""bÄÄ" the Cä'näan-It-ess. And '' Êr,
jS'S8°fl?stb'oii',''Âwîik®ed' in the sight of the Lord; and he slew him.
4 And ' Tä'mar his daughter in law bare him p'l'rS^ and Zë'rah. All
the sons of Jii'dah "411 five.
5 The sons of Hez'röiv andHä'mul^
6 And the sons of Zë'rah; ^^Zim'rl, "and E'than, and Hë'man, and
Cäl'cöl, and Dâ'rà : five of them in all.
7 And the sons of Târ'mï; "A'char, the troubler of Is'ra-el, who
transCTeBsed in the tiling .* accursed. "
conunltted a trespass in the devoted thing.
8 And the sons of E'than ; Az-a-rl'ah.
9 The sons also of Hëz'rôn, that were born unto him ; Jê-râh'mç-el,
and " Räm, and Cliê-lû'bâi.
10 And Räm ^ begat Äm-min'^-dab ; and Âm-mïn'a-dab begat Näh'-
ähön, 'prince of the children of Ju'dah ;
11 á^nd Näh'shön begat '^Säl'ma, and Säl'mä begat Bö'äz';
12 àud Bo'äz begat O'bed, and O'bed begat Jës'sg';
537
B. 0.
cir. 1853.
2 Or, Ilenuuitm
Gen. 3G.22.
3 Or, Alvan,
Gen. 36. 23.
4 Or, Shepho,
Gen. 36. 23.
u Gen. 36. 25.
5 Or, HemdaHy
Gen. 30. 26.
6 Or, Akan,
Gen 36.27.
cir. 1676.
X Geu. 36. 31.
y Gen. 36.37»
7 Or, Hadar,
Gen. 36.39.
8 Or, Fau,
Gen. 36. 39.
cir. 1496.
2 Gen..36. 46.
9 Or, Alvah.
1752, <&c.
10 Or, Jacob,
a Gen. 29. 321
35.18, 22.
b Gen. 38. 3 j
46.12.
Num. 26.19.
c Gen. 38. 2.
d Gen. 38. 7.
e Gen. 38. 29.
Mat. 1. 3.
/Gen. 46.12.
Ruth 4.18.
11 Or, Zahdif
Josh. 7.1.
1 K. 4. .31.
12 Or, Darda,
h ch. 4.1.
1.3 Or, Achan.
i Josh. 6.18.
14 Or, Aram,
Mat. 1. o, 4.
15 Or, Cald),
ver. 18, 42.
k Ruth 4.19.
Mat. 1. 4.
I Num. 1. 7.
cir. 1471.
16 Or, Sahnoii,
Ruth 4. 21.
Mat. 1.4.
cir. 1090.
Caleb's posteríly.
I. CHRONICLES, 2.
The posterítfof.Ju¿(^
B G
cir.'ioào.
m I Sam. 16.6.
2 Or,
Shammaîi.
1 Sam. 10.9.
n 2 Sam. 2. 18.
o 2 Sam. 17.2ß.
S Ithra an
Israelite,
2 Sam. 17. 25.
cir. 1471.
p ver. 50.
q Ex. 31. 2.
•* Num. 27.1.
s Num. 32. 41.
Josh. 13. cX).
cir. 1471.
t ch. 4. 5.
u ver. 34,35.
4 Or, sons.
X eh. 11. 41.
cir. 1471, &c.
13 IT " â^îd Jës'sç begat his firstborn Ê-lî'ab, and Â-bin'a-dâb' the
second, and ^ lííhS'eS the third-;
14 the fourth, Räd'da-I the fifth-j
15 O'zem the sixth, Da'vid the seventhj
16 aÄfii- sisters wl Zër-u-1'ah' and_Äb'i-gäil. "And the sons of
Zër-u-î'ah: Â-bïsh'â-î, and Jö'äb, and A'sa-hël, three.
17 Ànd "Ab'ï-gâil bare Âm'a-sà: and the father of Äm'a-sa wâl 'Jë'-
fViSr» fViû Ish'me-el-ite.
tner txie Isu'ma-el-ite.
18 H And Cä'leb the son of Ilëz'rôn begat children of Â-zû'bafi At«
wife, and of Jë'rï-ôth: andttîellwe"Âfsoiis; Jë'shêr, and Shö'bäbfi and
Är'dön.
19 And A-zü'bah SldfaSd' Cä'leb took unto him Èph'râth, which
bare him Hûr. _
20 And Hûr begat U'rï, and U'rl begat «
21 IT And afterward Hëz'rôn went in to the daughter of ' Mä'chfe
the father of Gll'g-äd'; whom he took™1/e when he wS threescore years
old ; and she bare him Së'gub.
22 An(^Së'gub begat Jâ'ïr, who had three and twenty cities in the
land of GIl'e-äd._
23 ®And Gë'shûr- and A'ram'took the towns of Jâ'ïr fromthent
■with Kë'nath, and the vmllls thereof, ctIS threescore cities. All these
were the sons of Mâ'chïr the father of Gfl'e-äd.
24 And after that Hëz'rôn was dead in then l-bi'ah
Hëz'rôn's wife bare him ' Ash'liur the father of Te-ko'á.
25 IT And the sons of Jê-râh'me-el_the firstborn of Hëz'rôn were-
Räm the firstborn, and Bu'nah, and O'ren, and O'zem, Â-hl'jah.
26 And Jê-râh'm§-el had another wife, whose name wâl Ât'a-rah;
she wïs the mother of O'nam.
27 And the sons of Räm the firstborn of Jê-râh'mç-el were' Mä'äz,
and Ja'min, and E'kër
28 And the sons of O'nam were' Shäm'ma-I, and Jâ'dâ'iand the sons
of Sham'mg,-!; Nä'däb, and Âb'î-shur.
29 And the name of the wife of Ab'ï-shm- w^s Äb-i-ha'il'; and she hare
him Ah'bän, and Mo'lid.
30 And the sons of Nä'däb; Së'led, and Äp'pg.-im: but Së'leddied
without children.
31 And the sons of Ap'pa-im; Ish'I. And the sons of Ish'î; Shë'-
shan. And "theof Shë'shan; Ah'läi.
82 And the sons of Jâ'dâ the brother of Shâm'ma-ï; Je'thêr, and
Jön'a-than : and Jë'thër died without * children.
33 And the sons of Jön'g,-than ; Pëleth, and Zâ'zà. These were the
sons of Jê-râh'me-el.
34 IT Now She'shan had no sons, but daughters. And She'shan had
a servant, an È-g^p'tian, whose name wS Jär'hä.
35 And Shë'shan gave his daughter to Jär'hä his servant to wife;
and she bare him Ät'täi.
36 And Ät'täi begat Nä'than, and Na'than begat '"Za'bäd',
37 and Zä'bäd begat Ëph'lâi, and Eph'läl be^at O'bed';
38 aid O'bed begat Jë'hû, and Jë'hû begat Az-g,-rl'ah';
39 iid Äz-a-rl'ah begat Hë'lez, and Hë'lez begat È-lë'a-sah';
40 iid^ Ê-lë'a-sah begat ®sÄd!' and ^sSÍ'i' begat Shäl'lunV; .
41 ènà Shâl'îum begat Jëk-a-ml'ah, and Jëk-a-mi'ah begat E-lïsh
42 IT A^d the sons of Cä'leb the brother of Jê-râh'mg-el wS MësM
his firstborn, which the father of Zïph; and the sons of Mâ-rë-
shah the father of Hë'bron.
538
David's sons.
I. CHRONICLES, 3.
David's
successors.
43 And the sons of He'bron ; Ko'rah, and Tap'pu-ah, and Re'kem,
and Shë'mâ.
44 And Shë'mâ begat Rä'häm, the father of jS'kÎâm; and "Re'kem
begat Shäm'mg,-!.
45 And the son of Shäm'ma-i ^lä'on; and Ma'on TÂ the father
of Bëth'-zûr.
46 And E'phah, Ca'leb's concubine, bare Hä'ran, and Mo'zá, and
Gâ'zëz : and Hä'ran begat Gâ'zëz.
i 47 And the sons of Jäh'da-I ; Rë'gem, and Jô'tham, and Be'stou,' and
Pë'let, and E'phah, and Sha'aph.
48 Ca'leb's concubine, bare Shë'ber' and Tir'ha-nah.
49 She bare also Sha'aph the father ^f Mäd-män'nah, Shë'vâ the
father of Mach^lmf' and the father of GIb'e-á| and the daughter of
Caleb
J Aeh^ea.
was Ach'sah.
50 1 These were the sons of Ca'leb; the son of Hûr, the firstborn of
'ISS'îtaSÀ, Shö'bal the father of
51 Säl'mä the father of Bëth'-lë-hëm," Hä'reph the father of Bëth-
gâ'dèr.
52 And Shö'bal the father of LvlÂjiï
had
sons; ®Här'ö-eh,
and
^half of the "'ÄÄ!"-
53 And the families of Klî''îïfh-fÂ-"!m; the Ith'rîtes, and the pSiÄ, and
the Shu'math-Ites, and the MIsh'rg,-îtes ; of them came the '
n-nA fViû* Ksh'ta-ul-ites.
ana tne Esh'ta-oi-ites.
54 The sons of Säl'mä ; Bëth'-lë-hëm, and the Nê-tôph'a-thîtes,
6 At'a-rotli, the house of Jo'ab, r^^^A V^olí fV»û Ma-na'heth-ites,
At'roth-beth-Jo'ab, aiia Xiall 01 tiie Ma-na'lmtb-ites, tlie ZjO riteS.
55 And the families of scribes winch dwelt at Jâ'bëz ; the Tl'rath-
ites, the Shlm'ç-ath-îtes, "heIS'äthÄ®' These "iï the ^Kën'îtes that
came of the father of the house of " Rë'châb.
CHAPTER 3.
The sons of David and his successors on the throne.
I Now these were the sons of Da'vid, Avhich were born unto him in
HëTronj the firstborn, "Äm'nön, of A-hln'p-am the''Jëz'rç-el-It-ess ;
the second, ^Dän'jel, of Ab'1-gäil the Cär'mel-It-ess'i
21,6" third, Äb'sa-löm the son of Mawh' the daughter of Täl'mäi king
of Gë'shûr; the fourth, Äd-ö-nl'jah the son of Häg'gith;
3 Sie® fifth, Shëph-a-tî'ah of Äb'i-täl; the sixth, Ith'rg-äm by ""Eglah
his wife.
^ r/i|sesix jjjjjj jj^ Hë'bron; and ''there he reigned
seven years and six months: and 'in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm he reigned thirty
and three years.
5 ■''And these were born unto him in Jê-ru'sâ-lëmj ''Shïm'g-à, and
Shö'bäb, andNä'than, and" Söl'o-mon, four, of ® Bäth'-shu-ä the daugh¬
ter of ®_im'ml-el :
6 and Ib'här, and Ê-lîsh'a-mà, and Ê-liph'g-lët";
7 and^ No'gah, and Në'pheg, and Jâ-phï'â';
8 èni È-lîsh'g,-mà, and " Ê-lï'a-dà, and È-lïph'g-lët, " nine.
9 AU thS wâë the sons of Da'vid, beside the sons of the concubines';
and'Ta'mar was their sister. _
10 H And Söl'o-mon's son was Rê-hg-bô'ain, ^w'iâii his son, A'sà his
son, Jê-hôsh'a-phât his son',
II Jö'ram his son, '''A-ha-zl'ah his son, Jö'äsh his son";
12 Am-a-zl'ah his son, '®Az-g,-rI'ah his son, Jo'tham his son';
13 A'häz his son, Hëz-e-kl'ah his son, Mâ-nâs'seh his son';
14 A'mon his son, Jô-sî'ah his son.
539
B. C.
cir. 1471, &c.
20r, Ephratht
ver. ly.
3 Or, Reaiah,
ch. 4. 2.
4 Or, half qf
the
chites. or,
Haisiham-
5 Or, Atantes^
or, crowns of
the house qf
Joab.
z Judg. 1. IC.
a Jcr. 35. 2.
cir. 1053, &c.
a 2 Snm. 3. 2.
b .Jobh. 15. 56.
Ü Or, Chileah.
2 Sam. 3. 3.
d 2 Sam. 2.11.
e 2 Sam. 5. 5.
f2 Sam. 5. 14.
eh. 14. 4.
7 Or, Sham-
mua,
2 Sam. 5.14.
0 2 Sam. 12,24.
8 Or. Bath-
sheha,
2 Sam. 11. 3.
9 Or, Eliain,
2 Sam. 11. 3.
10Or,£:fi^A«fi,
2 Sam. 5.1.5.
11 Or, Beeli-
o'/if, ch. 14.7.
h 2 Sam. 5. 14,
15,10.
1 2 Snm. 13. I.
k 1 K. 11. 43;
15. 0.
12 Or, A:.a-
riah,
2 Chr. 22. G,
or, Jehoahaz,
2 Chr. 21. 17.
13 Or, Uzziah,
2 K. 15. 30.
David's successors.
I. CHRONICLES, 4.
JudaVtUne,
b. c.
oir. 1053,4&C.
2 Or, Jeho-
ahuz,
2 K. 23. 80.
3 Or, Elia-
kim.
2 K. 23. 34.
4 Or, 3fatta-
niah,
2 K. 24.17.
? Mat. 1.11.
5 Or, Jchoia-
chin,
2 K. 24. 0,
or, Coniah,
Jer, 22. 24.
m 2 K. 24.17.
n Mat. 1. 12.
0 Ezr. 8. 2.
1300, &c.
a Gen. 38. 29.
t) Or, C7ic-
htbai,
ch. 2. 9,
or, Caleb,
ch. 2.18.
70j-, Haroch,
ell. 2. 52.
h ch. 2.50.
8 That is,
Sorrowful.
9 Or, the diy
of Nahaah.
eiosh.lS. 17.
10 Or. Ha-
Ihatn, and
Meonnthai,
who begat.
15 And the sons of Jô-sl'ah;"'®''®' the firstborn ^ Jô-hâ'nan, the second
'Jê-hoi'a-kim, the third ^ Zëd-e-kî'ah, the fourth Shäl'lum.
16 And the sons of ' JS-hoi'a-kim : ®Jëc-Q-nI'ah his son, Zëd-ç-kî'ah
""his son.
17 IT And the sons of Jëc-Q-nI'ah,^beœpHve%hei^^^^ son,
18 and Mäl-chi'ram,^"°- and Pê-dâ'jah, and ihlwla^jek-SÄh' Hösh'-
9,-inâ, and N6d-g,-bï'ah.
19 And the sons of Pê-dâ'jah Ze-rûb'ba-bël, and Shim'e-i: and
the sons of Ze-rùb'ha-bël ; Mê-shûl'Iain, and Hän-a-nl'ah'; and Shd'-
Q-inith was their sister :
20 aid Hâ-slui'bah, and O'hel, and Bër-g-chï'ah, and Häs-a-dl'ah, Ja',
shâb-hë'sëd, five.
21 And the sons of Hän-a-nl'ah ; Pel-a-tl'ah, and the sons
of Eëph-a-1'ah, the sons of Xr'nan, the sons of 0-ba-dï'ah, the sons of
Shëch-a-nî'ah.
22 And the sons of Shëch-a-nî'ah ; Shëm-a-1'ah : and the sons of
Shëm-a-î'ah ; "Hât'tûsh, and and Bâ-rl'ah, and Xë-a-rî'ah, and
Shä'phat, six.
23 And the sons of Kë-a-rï'ah; Èl-i-ô-ë'nà-I, and "Hiz-kvaí' and Az'ri-
kam, three.
24 And the sons of Ël-i-ô-ë'nâ-î, ""TÄ "a-w'av; and E-lI'a-shib, and Pël-
a-I'ah, and Ak'kuh, and Jô-hâ'nan, and Bel'tMh; and An-â'nî, seven.
CHAPTER 4.
Judah's posterity by other branches.
1 The sons of Jñ'dah ; " Hëz'ron, and ® Cär'mi, and Hûr, and
Sho'hal.
2 i^d ' Rë-a-l'ah the son of Sho'hal begat Jä'häth ; and Jä'häthbe¬
gat Â-hu'ma-î' and Lä'häd. These Zt the families of the Zô'rath-îtes,
8 And these mteÎiiesons o/the father of E'tam ; Jëz'rg-el, andish'mâ,
and Id'bäsh : and the name of their sister wt| HazÍ4ei-pc?¿i:
4 ¿n"rt Pê-nu'el the father of Gë'dôr, and E'zer the father of Hu'shah,
These ZS the sons of '' Hûr, the firstborn of Ipn'ra-Sii, thé father of
Bëth'-lë-hëm.
5 IT And^Alh'hL- the father of Te-ko'a had two wives, Hëlah and
S'ä * r âlx
6 And Xâ'a-rah bare him AÎSi'Sàm. and Hë'phêr, and Tëm'e-nl, and
Hä-a-häsh'ta-rl. These wmI the sons of Nä'a-rah.
7 And the sons of Hë'lah ^eíe' Zë'reth, and Ëth'nan. ^
8 And Hak°koz begat A'nub, and Zô-be'bah, and the families of A-här'-
hel the son of Hâ'rum.
9 If And Jâ'bëz was ''more honourable than his brethren : and his
mother called his name ® Jâ'bëz, saying. Because I bare him with
sorrow.
10 And Jâ'bëz called on the God of ï§'ra-el, saymg. Oh that thou
wouldest bless me indeed, and enlarge my bSr, and that thine hand
might be with me, and that thou wouldest keep Se from evil, that it
binotTimy'imr'Sw! Aud God granted him that which he requested.
11 if And Chë'lûb the brother of s^hihah begat Mëliîr, which S the
father of Ësh'ton.
12 And Ësh'ton begat Bëth-râ'phâ, and Pa-së'ah, and Te-hin'nah
the father of 'îr-nâ'hâsh. These aie the men of KÍSh!*'
13 And the sons of Kë'nâz ; 'Ôth'nï-el, and Sër-g,-ï'ah: and the sons
oföth'ni-el; ^'Hâ'thâth.
540 _
Shelah's posterity.
I. CHRONICLES, 4.
Simeon's posterity.
' 14 And ]Mê-ôn'o-thâi begat Öph'rah: and Sër-a-î'ah begat Jo'äb' the
father of for they were craftsmen. _
'15 And the sons of Caleb the son of Jê-phûn'neh; I'ru, E'lah, and
Nä'ani : and the sons of Elah'; an™ Ke'näz.
16 And the sons of Zlph, and Zl'phah, Tir'î-â, and
^17 And the sons of Jê'thêr, and JVIê'rëd^and Ê'phêr, and
Jä'lon: and she bare MIr'l-am, and Shäm'ma-I, and Ish'bah the father
of Ësh-te-mô'à. _
' 18 And his wife ihtjewet? bare Jë'rëd the father of Gë'dôr, and Hê'bêr
the father of sovIÎ' and Jê-ku'thï-el the father of Za-no'ah. And these
'ire the sons of Bith'i-ah the daughter of Phä'raöh, which Më'rëd took.
19 And the sons of til wife of Hô-dî'ah, the sister of Nâ'ham, were the
father of Këi'lah the ( lär'mlte, and^Ësh-tç-mô'â the MalíXínitef "
> 20 iVnd the sons of Shí'mon-, Äm'nön, and Rïn'nah, Bën-hâ'nân,
and Tî'lon. And the sons of ïsh'î; Zô'heth, and Bën-zô'heth.
21 H The sons of Shë'lah "the son of Ju'dah; Er the father of Lë'-
:?ah, and La'a-<ifi'h the father of ]\Iâ-rë'shah, and the families of the
house of them that wrought fine linen, of the house of Ash-bë'â';
" 22 and Jo'kim, and the men of and Jö'äsh, and Sä'räph, who
had dominion in Mo'ab, and Jâsh'u-bï-lë'hëm. And the* records are ancient,
if 23 These "ere the potters, and thefnÄSofsSlÄnd^otd^^^^^ there they
rlwelt with the king for his work.
24 IT The sons of Sïm'ç-on ; ' Nê-mû'el, and Ja'min, '' Ja'rib, ' Zë'rah,
"""'Shä'ul:
25 Shäl'lum his son, Mïb'sam his son, Mísh'má his son.
26 And the sons of Mïsh'mâ ; i}Ím"mú®¿i his son, zifc^tT' his son, Shïm'ç-î
his son.
27 And Slîïm'e-I had sixteen sons and six daughters ; but his bre¬
thren had not many children, neither did all their family multiply,
like to the children of Ju'dah.
28 And they dwelt at " Bë'er-shë'bà, and i\Iöl'g.-dah, and Ha'zar-
shu'ab;
29 in"d^ at ' Bll'hah, and at E'zëm, and at ' Tö'läd';
30 and at Bëth-u'el, and at Hôr'mah, and at Zfkläg';
31 and" at Bëth-mâr'câ-bôth,and Hä'zar-sü'sim, and at 'Ifeihibirt!'and at
Shâ-a-râ'im. These wlî.| their_cities unto_the reign of DaVid.
32 And their villages w«!' ' E'tam, and A'in, Rïm'mon, and Tö'chen,
and A'shan, five 'cities :
38 an"í all their villages that iverl round about the same cities, unto
fBa'al. Thèse "ere their habitations, and aèyhave their genealogy.
* 34 And Mê-shô'bâb, and Jämlech, and Jo'shah the son of Am-g,-zl'ah';
35 an*d_Jô'el, and Jë'hû the son of jœhiw'at, the son of Sër-g,-î'ah, the
son of A'sl-eh;
36 Md Ël-i-0-ë'nâ-I, and JS-âk'ô-bah, and Jësh-ô-ha-î'ah, and A-sa-Tah,
and Â-di'el, and Jë-sim'i-el, and Bê-nâ'jah';
37 Md Zl'zá the son of Shî'phI, the son of Al'lön, the son of Jê-dâ'jah,
the son of Shïm'rî, the son of Shëm-a-î'ah ;
■ 38 there® " mentioned by ""ÍSmeTIre®'® princes in their families : and
the house Of their fathers j j.i
their fathers'lieuses iticreased greatly. _
: 39 IT And they went to the of Gë'dôr, Imh unto the east side
of the valley, to seek pasture for their flocks.
40 And they found fat pasture and good, and the land wide, and
Ciuiet. and neacpnhlp- for 't.WAffianV5?ddweltt^^ —
quiet, and peaceable; for they were of Ham.
41 And these written by name came in the days of Hëz-e-kî'ah king
of Ju'dah, and ' smote their tents, and the that were found
641
B. 0.
1300, &c.
/Neh. 11.35.
2 Or, vaUey <if
cra/tstnen.
g Gen. 88.1,5;
4fi. 12.
3 Or, Jemuef,
Gen. 46.10.
Ex. 6. 15.
4 Or, Jachi».
5 Or, Zohar.
C Or, Bnlnh,
Josh. 19. .3.
7 Or, Elto-
larl.
Josh. 19. 4.
8 Or, Elhtv,
Josn. 19. 7.
9 Or, Baal-
ath-hcer..
Josh. 19. 8.
10 Or, a» they
divifUd
themselves
by natirms
among them.
11 Heb. com¬
ing.
cir. 715.
2 K. 18.8
Of Rexibm on«? Gad.
I. CHRONICLES, 5.
B. C.
civ. 715.
k 1 Sam. 15. 8 ;
;}o. 17.
2 Sam. 8.12.
1300, &c.
a Gon. 29. 32
49. 3.
b Gen. .3.5. 22 ;
49. 4.
c Gen. 48.15,
22.
d Gen. 49. 8,
10.
Vê. 60. 7 ;
108. 8.
« Mic. 5. 2.
Mat. 2.6.
2 Or, leader,
f Gen. 46. 9.
Ex. 6.14.
Num. 26. 5.
3 Or, Tlglalh'
pilcser,
2K. 15.29Î
16. 7.
g ver. 17.
4 Or, Shema-
iah,
ver. 4.
h Josh. 13.15,
16.
i Josh. 22. 9.
5 Heb. n/xoîi
all thefxxce
of the ca.^t.
i Josh. 13. II.
m ch. 27. 29.
6 Heb. goings
forth.
n2K. 1,5. 5, 32.
o2K. 14. 16,
7 Heb. «w?8
of valour.
Gen. 25.15.
:h. 1.31.
'er. 22.
there, and destroyed them utterly, unto this day, and dwelt in their
because ihe'rl was pasture there for their flocks.
42 And SI of them, Ivlñ of the sons of SIm'g-on, five hundred/men
went to mount Se'Ir, having for their captains Pel-g,-tl'ah, and Xè-g.
rl'ah, and Rëph-3,-I'ah, and Uz'zï-el, the sons of Ish'I.
43 And they smote *the rem^nt of the Âm'a-lëk-Ites that escaped,
and dwelt there, unto this day.
CHAPTER 5.
the
Of Reuben, Gad, and half-Manasseh.
1 and" the sons of Reu'ben the firstborn of ï§'ra-el, (for "he
firstborn; but, forasmuch as he 'defiled his father's cÄ, "his birth¬
right was ^ven unto the sons of Jö'§eph the son of Ig'raUl; and the
genealogy is not to be reckoned after the birthright.
2 P^or ''Ju'dah prevailed above his brethren, and of him
but the birthright Zli Jö'geph's :)
8 u!'e" sons' of ■'^Reu'ben the firstborn of I§'ra-el ; Ha'noch,
and Päl'lu, Hëz'rôn, and Cär'ml. ,,i
4 The sons of Jo'el; Shëm-g,-ï'ah his son, Gog his son, Shim'ç-ï his
son";
5 iMî'cah his son, his son, Ba'al his son';
6 Bê-ë'rah his son, whom 'Tll'gath-pïl-në'gër king of As-sjh'l-á
carried away laptivei he «»1 prince of the Reu'ben-Ites.
7 And his brethren by their families, "wlien the genealogy of their
generations was reckoned'; the chief, Jê-î'el, and Zëch-9,-rî'ah,
8 aiíd' Bë'lâ the son of A'zaz, the son of * Shë'mâ, the son of Jo'el, who
dwelt in 'Är'ö-er, even unto Në'bô and Bâ'al-më'on:
9 and* eastward he alvenlvín unto the entering in of the wildern^s
from the river Eû-phrâ'të§: because their cattle were multiplied'in
the land of Gll'e-äd. ^ j,
10 And in the days of Saul they made war ''with the who
fell by their hand : and they dwelt in their tents ' throughout all the
of Gïl'e-âd;
11 IT And the ""sonr" of Gäd dwelt over against them, in the land of
'Bä'shän unto
12 .Jo'el the chief, and Sha'pham the seÄ, and and Sha'phat
in Bä'shän";
1 o And
J-O and
their brethren of Mï'chaël, and Mé-sMll-
vúe"' seven.;"
the house of th^
their fatben
lam, and Shë'bà, and Jö'r^-I, and and Zï'â, and "hi!
14 These "weae sots" of Äb-i-hä'il the son of Hü'ri, the son of Ja-rô'
the son of GÜ'e-äd, the son of TMî'chaël, the son of Jê-shïsh'a-ï,
son of Jäh'dö, the son of Büz ;
15 A'hl the son of Âb'dl-ël, the son of Gû'nï, chief of
fathers.
hónse». _
IG And they dwelt in Gfl'g-äd in Bä'shän, and in her towns, and in
all the suburbs of Shâr'on, as"Eu"a5 their ® borders.
17 All these were reckoned by genealogies in the days of "Jo'thani
king of Jû'dah, and in the days of " Jër-Q-bô'am king of ïg'ra-eb'
Is IT The sons of Reu'ben, and the Gäd'Ites, and the half "'"tribeof
Ma-näs'seh, ' of valiant men, men able to bear buckler and sword, and
to shoot with bow, and skilful in war, wl'rl íony^ai^^fóm thousand seven
hundred and threescore, that were able to go forth to Will'. \vnhisb
19 And they made war with the Halites, with Í'Je'tûr, and Ks-pwi
and Nö'däb
20 And « they were helped against them, and the nlgMtls " were debv-
542 _
Sons of Levi.
I. CHRONICLES, 6.
Lines of the priests.
ered into their hand, and all that were with them : for they cried to
God m the battle, and he was intreated of them; because they '"put
their trust in him.
21 And they ^took away their cattle ; of their camels fifty thousand,
and of sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two
thousand, and of 'men an hundred thousand.
22 For there fell many slain, because the war "as of God. And
they dwelt in their SI' until ' the captivity.
23 H And the children of the half tribe of Mâ-nâs'seh dwelt in the
land : they increased from Bä'shän unto Bä'al-her'mön and Së'nïr' and
mount Hêr'môn.
24 And these "eïe the heads of even E'pher, and
Ish'ï, and E-ll'el, and Az'rI-el, and Jër-§-mî'ah, and Hod-gi-vi'ah, and
Jâh'dî-el, mighty men of valour, * famous men, heads of their fathers'
their fathers,
houses.
25 Tf And they against the God of their fathers, and went a
whoring after the gods of the ^Splls of the land, whom God destroyed
before them.
26 And the God of I§'ra-el stirred up the spirit of ¿'Pul king of As-
s^r'I-á, and the spirit of Tïl'gath-pïl-në'§êr lang of Äs-syr'l-ä, and he
carried them away, even the ReuToen-Ites, and the Gäd'ites, and the
ihalf tribe of MS-näs'seh, and brought them unto « Halah, and HaTodr,
and Hâ'râ, and to the river Go'zan, unto this day.
CHAPTER 6.
The sons of Levi. Lines of the priests wUo the captivity.
I The sons of Le'vl ; " ' Gèr'shôn, Kö'hath, and Mê-râ'rl.
il2And the sons of Kö'hath; Äm'räm, ïz'har, and Hë'bron, and
Üz'zl-el.
8 And the children of Äm'räm ; Aâr'gn, and M^'§e§, and Mir'ï-am.
:AÎdthe sons of Aâr'pn; "Nä'däb' and Â-bî'hû, Ë-le-â'zar' and Ith'g,-
mär. _
4 IT Ë-le-â'zar begat Phïn'e-has, Phïn'e-has begat A-bísh'u-á";
5 Md A-blsh'u-â begat Bûk'kl, and BükTä begat Üz'zl';
6 èni Üz'zl-begat Zër-a-hl'ah, and Zëj-a-hl'ah begat Mê-râ'joth';
7 Mê-râ'ioth begat Äm-a-rl'ah, and Äm-g,-ri'ah begat Â-hl'tub';
8 mi ^ Â-hî'tub begat Zä'dök, and ® Zä'dök begat A-hïm'a-âz';
9 siTÍ Â-hïm'g,-âz begat Az-a-rî'ah, and Aí-g,-ñ'ah begat Jô-hâ'nan';
10 Jô-hâ'nan begat Äz-a-rl'ah, (he It S ^ that executed the priest's
office in the » uÄ® that Sol'o-mon built in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm :)
II tñi * Äz-g,-rl'ah begat Âm-g,-rï'ah, and Äm-g,-rl'ah begat Â-hl'tub";
1- aíd A-hl'tub begat Zä'dök, and Zä'dök begat ' ShälJum';
13 mi Shäl'lum begat Hil-kî'ah, and Hîl-kl'ah begat Az-g,-rl'ah';
14í¿d Ä2-9,-rI'ah begat ' Sër-a-l'ah, and Sër-a-I'ah begat Jê-hôz'a-dâk'-
15 And Jê~hôz W0nt tTtiO ^ ^ 1X0X1 tllO XJORD 09)1^1710(1 9TV9y
•lu'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm by the hand of Nëb-u-châdmëz'zar.
16 1 The sons of Lë'vî ; " Gër'shôm, Kö'hath,_and Mê-râ'rî.
17 And these èS the names of the sons of Gër'shôm; Lïb'nî' and
Shtin'e-L
18 And the sons of KöJiath wire Am'räm, and Iz'har, and Hë'bron,
and Üz'zl-el.
® 19 The sons of Mê-râ'rî; Mäh'lv and Mü'shI. And these 2« the
families_of the Lë'vites according to their fatblraí'llaía.
20 Of Gër'shôm ; Lïb'nî his son, Jä'häth his son, ""Zlm'mah his son';
21 ' Jp ah his son, ® ïd'dô his son, Zë'rah his son, j¿áh'¿5¿i his son.
543
B.c.
1300, &c.
2 Heb. led
captive.
3 Heb. fiouls
of men : as
Num. 31.35.
s2K.15.29;
17. 6.
4 Heb. men
of names.
r2K. 17. 7.
cir. 771.
« 2 K. 15.19.
cir. 740.
x 2 K. 15.29.
y 2 K. 17. 6 ;
18.11.
cir. 1300, &c.
a God. 4ß. IJ.
Ex. 6. 16.
Num. 26. 57.
ch. 23. 6.
5 Or, Ger-
shom,
ver. 16.
ft ver. 22.
c Lev. 10.1.
d 2 Sam. 8.
17.
€ 2 Sam. 15.27.
/2 Clir. 26.17,
18.
f I K. 6.
2 Chr. 3.
h Ezr. 7.3.
6 Or, 3fc-
shxtUam,
eh. 9.11.
Í Neh. 11.11.
k 2 K. 25.18.
I Ex. 6.16.
7 Or, Ger-
.J...
ver. 1.
7J1 ver. 42.
^ Or, Ethan,
ver. 42.
9 Or, Adaiah,
ver. 41.
10 Or, Ethni,
ver. 41.
The Lcviticál families.
I. CHRONICLES, 6.
The Leviticai fmnilkt.
B. c.
cir. 1300, &o.
2 Or, Jzhar,
ver. 2,18.
3 Or. jiepha-
man,
Azaricüit
Joel,
ver. 36.
n ver. 35, 36.
4 Or, Zuph,
ver. 3.5.
1 Sam. 1.1.
o ver. 34,
Toah.
p ver. 34,
EUel
5 Sec ver. 23 ;
1 Sam. & 2.
cir. 1280, &c.
9 ch. 16.1.
C Heb. stood.
7 ver. 26,
Xa/intfi.
8 Zophai,
in ver. 26.
9 ver. 24,
ShauL
l/zzian,
Uriel,
r Ex. 6. 24.
10 Called >
Jcduthun,
eh. 9. 16 ; 25.
1, 3, 6.
11 Or, Kmha-
iah.
ch. 15.17.
12 Heb. given.
1444, &c.
13 Or, bíírní
inccusc.
I Lev. 1. 9.
u Ex. 30. 7.
^22 The sons of Ko'hath; Äm-mln'a-dab his son, Ko'rah his son,
As'slr his son':
i
23 ËlOtâ-nah his son, and E-bl'a-säph his son, and Äs'sir his som
24 Tä'häth his son, ®ü'rl-el his son, Üz-zl'ah his son, and Shâ'uihls
son. ^
25 And the sons of Èl'kâ-nah ; "Ä-mäs'a-I, and Ä-hl'möth.
26 As-íor Ël'kâ-nah ; the sons of Ël'kâ-nah ; * Zô'phâi his son, and
' Xä'häth his son';
27 ^Ê-11'ab his son, .JSr'Q-hfim his son, Ël'kâ-nah his son. f
28 And the sons of Säm'u-el; the firstborn ' K''Sk(i "he second 1-bl'ah, .
29 The sons of Mê-ra'rl ; Mäh'll, Lïb'nî his son. Shim'§-1 his son, ßä
his son'; _
80 Shïm'ç-â his son, Hag-gl'ah his son, A-s^-I'ah his son.
81 And these are they whom Dä'vid set over the service of song in the
house of the Lord, after that the ark had rest.
tabéi'-
dwelling place of the
the of meeting, ^ until Söl'o-mon had built the house of
then
they waited on their office ac-
even
even
' ^Mal-chi'ah,
a; Josh. 21.
82 And they 2™nistered with song before the
nacle of -
the Lord in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and
cording to their order.
88 And these »re they that ° waited, their '■""oli?"' Of the sons of
the Ko'hath-Ites : Hë'man the singer, the son of Jo'el, the son of
34 ttJè® son of Ël'kâ-nah, the son of Jër'g-ham, the son of E-lMthe
son of 'To'ah'; ' ■
35 ttie® jon of ® Züph, the son of Ël'kâ-nah, the son of Mä'hath, thf
son of Ä-mäs'a-I'; ^
86 son of Ël'kâ-nah, the son of "Jo'el, the son of Äz-a-rl'ah,M
son of Zëph-a-nl'ah'; ^ ^
87 to? son of Tä'häth, the son of As'slr, the son of "" Ê-bî'a-sâph,lm
son of Ko'rah';^ 4
88 toe" son of Iz'har, the son of Ko'hath, the son of Lë'vî, the song
I§'rg,-el. _ i
89 And his brother A'saph, who stood on his right hand,
the son of Befíidü'áh; the son of Shím'e-á';
40 to? son of Mî'chaël, the son of Bâ-a-së'jah, the smi of Mäi-chi-jaiii
41 to? son of '_Ëth'nî, the son of Ze'rah, the son of Ad-a-I'ah';
42 to? son of E'than, the son of ^m'mah, the son of Shim'e-r;
48 «i? son of Jä'häth, the son of Ger'shom, the son of Lê'vï.
4Á And on the left hand their brethren the sons of Mê-râ'rî;'"°°''®°®"'"" i
^"E'than the son of " KIsh'I, the son of Äh'dl, the son of Mälluch';^ ,
45 toe® son of Hash-a-bl'ah, the son of Äni-a-zl'ah, the son of IIîl-kî'al|
46 toe" son of Äm'zl, the son of Bâ'nî, the son of IKl?;
47 «Î? son of iMähH, the son of Mll'Shi, the son of Mê-râ'rî, the soj
of Lë^vï.
48 A^^d their brethren the Lë'vîtes ?ére appointed all
service of the tabernacle of the house of God.
49 11 But Aâr'gn and his sons offered ' upon the altar of "'® hnn
offering, and "upon the altar of incense, for all the woi
of the most holy'piacc. and to make atonement for I§rM
according to all that .Mö'§e§ the servant of God had commanded. I
50 And these "re the sons of Aâr'Qn ; E-le-ä'zar his son, Phln'e-n|
his -son, Ä-blsh'u-ä his son';
51 Bük'kl his son, Üz'zl his son, Zër-g,-hî'ah his son';
52 Mê-râ'joth his son, Äm-g.-rfah his son, Â-hî'tub his son';
58 Zä'dök his son, Ä-hlm'a-äz his son.
54 H "^Now these "re their dwelling places accoVdiS^t?"hÄSÄ«i»'»
544
manner
tbe
The Levitical cities.
I. CHRONICLES, 6.
The Levitical cities.
iheir ¿""«"(o the sons of Aâr'Qn, of the families of the KoTiath-îtes;
'or theirs was the first lot;
55 "to^hcm they gave """° HeTsron in the land of Jü'dah, and the sub-
irbs thereof roimd about it";
56 ^ but' the fields of the city, and the "villages thereof, they gave to
ZJafieh the son of Jé-phün'neh.
57 And "to the sons of Aâr'gn they gave the cities of refuge,
HeT^ron"; Lib'nah also "with her suburbs, and Jät'tir, and
5sh-t§-mô'à' "with 'hli^ suburbs*;
158 ani ^ Hi'len with her suburbs, Dëfiiîr "with her suburbs*;
¡59 and 'A'shan "with her suburbs, and Bèth-shë'mësh with her
luburbs : _
60 and^ out of the tribe of Bën'jg,-mm ; Gë'bà with her suburbs, and
lAne-me'th "with her suburbs, and An'a-thoth with her suburbs. All
heir cities throughout their famihes %%% thirteen cities.
61 And unto the rest of the sons of Ko'hath* ''weítíiveTvf loll ont of the
■amUy of '5?e' tribe, "'^recMesaiven namay, out of
E *'"' of Mâ-nàs'seh, "'''"°*'_ten cities.
62 And to the sons of Gêr'shôm, a'ccmdj^to their famihes. out of the
Iribe of Is'sa-char, and out of the tribe of Âsh'ër, and out of the tribe of
jiäph'tg,-li, and out of the tribe of Mâ-nàs'seh in Bâ'shân, thirteen cities.
((■:63 Unto the sons of Mê-râ'rî vere gicenhj lot, a'ccOTcSSgfo their famüies,
ut of the tribe of Reu'ben, and out of the tribe of Gäd, and out of
]he tribe of Zëb'u-lun, twelve cities.
64 And the children of I§'r9,-el gave to the Lë'"Vltes 'thf cities "with
■ lieir suburbs.
65 And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the children of Jü'dah,
jnd out of the tribe of the children of Sim'g-on, and out of the tribe
f the children of Bën'ia-min, these cities* which are "^èntioiÂy SSf "
66 And
* some of the families of the sons of Ko'hath had cities of
leir bÄre out of the tribe of E'phrä-Im.
67 •'"And they gave unto them* the cities of refuge, Shë'chem in the
u'SSryof E'phrä-Im "with her suburbs ; her
iburbs*;
38 aid " Jök'mg-äm with her suburbs, and Bëth-hô'rôn "with her
iburbs";
,39 iid Aij'a-lön with her suburbs, and Gáth-rim'mon "with her
iburbs :
,70 iid out of the half tribe of Mä-näs'seh ; A'nër with her suburbs,
id Bll'ë-âm "with her suburbs, for the rest of the family remnant
le sons of Ko'hath. _
'1 Unto the sons of Gêr'shôm tre?-e given, out of the family of the
ilf tribe of Mä-näs'seh, Gö'lan in Bä'shän "with her suburbs, and
sh'tg,-röth "with her suburbs :
2 iid out of the tribe of Is's^-char ; Kë'desh "with her suburbs, Däb'-
räth "with her suburbs*;
,'3 tai Rä'moth "with her suburbs, and A'nem with her suburbs :
Aiicf out of the tribe of Ash'ër; Mä'shal with her suburbs, and
b'dön with her suburbs*;
'^ 5 tii Hü'kök "with her suburbs, and Rë'hôb "with her suburbs :
6'Md out of the tribe of Näph'ta-H; Kë'desh in Gâl'ï-lëe "with her
iburbs, and Häm'mön "wdth her suburbs, and KÎiÂttaïii with her
iburbs.
7 Unto the rest of «e i^»tiS!'the"8ons of Mê-râ'rl, were given, out of the
4be of Zëb'u-lun, mS?'mo°So with her suburbs, Tâ'bôr with her suburbs :
35 545
B. 0.
1444, &C.
y Josh. 21. U,
12,
z Josh.14.13 ;
15. 13.
a Josh. 21.13.
2 Or, Holon,
Josh. 21.15.
3 Or, .<4tu,
Josh. 21.16.
4 Or, Almon,
Josh. 21.18.
6 ver. 66.
c Josh. 21. 5.
/Josh. 21. 21.
g See Josh.
21,22-35,
where many
of these
cities have
other names.
Issachar and Benjamin.
I. CHRONICLES, 7.
Sons of NaphtaH.
78 Jôr'dan Jër'I-chô, oii,the_east side of Jôr'dân
were given them, out of the tribe of Reu'ben, Be'zer in the wilderness
with ber suburbs, and Jäb'zab with ber suburbs,
79 and Këd'ç-môtb with ber suburbs, and Mëpb'g,-âth wth her
suburbs : _
80 4\îî? out of the tribe of Gäd ; Rä'motb in GH'ç-âd with ber suburbs
and Mâ-bâ-nâ'im with ber suburbs,
81 ¿id Hësb'bôn with ber suburbs, and Jâ'zèr with ber suburbs. '
CHAPTER 7.
Sons of Issachar, Benjamin, Naphtali, Manasseh, Ephraim.
1 jÄn'^f the sons of Ïs's9,-cbar: "Tô'lâ, and ^Pü'ab, Jäsh'äb, and
î^^rZ: four.
2 And the sons of Tola ; Üz'zl, and Rëpb-a-ï'ab, and Je'rI-el, and
Jâb'ma-ï, and and Sbê-mû'el, beads of their SîShSSS, to
wit, of Tola: in their generations : ^their^ UUIuber
in the days of Da'vid „.»8 two and twenty thousand and six hundred,
3 And the sons of Üz'zí; Iz'ra-bï'ab: and the sons of Iz'ra-hî'ah;
Ml'cbaël, and 0-ba-dI'ab, and Jo'el, îÎshi'lî'i, five : all of them chief men.
4 And with them, by their generations, after
for they
bands of tÄcrt for war, six and thirty thousand;
many wives and sons.
5 And their brethren among all the families of Is's^-char,
Senof toFom. reckoned in all by gen'¿.!o^wlre fourscore and seven thousand,
6 1 The sons " Bën'ig,-min ; Bêla, and Bë'cbêr, and Jê-dî'a-el, three,
7 And the sons of Bëlà; Èzljôn, and Üz'zl, and Üz'zl-el, and JSti-
mötb, and I'ri, five ; beads of mighty men of valour;
and they were reckoned by twenty and two thousand and
thirty and four.
8 And the sons of Bë'cbêr ; and Jö'asb, and É-b-ë'zêr, and
Él-i-ô-ë'nâ-I, and Öm'rl, and ¿lí^tmotVa"ndand An'^rthoth, and
Ai'l-meth.' All tbesc were thc sons of Bë'cbêr.
9 And "thiy'^'^ere Äned by"'""^ gcncalogy, after their generations, heads
of '''thiteflthete'''ho'Ä"' mighty men of valour, """ twenty thousand and
two hundred.
10 Andthe sons of Jê-dl'a-el; BU'bän: and the sons of Bflliän;
Jë'ûsh, and Bën'ja-min, and Eliüd, and Cbë-nâ'â-nab, and Zê'than,
and tStÎÂ!*' and Â-bïsb'g,-bâr.
11 All these iwe sons of Jê-dl'a-el, acco?íngto the beads of their fathers'Äduiö.
mighty men of valour,
soMiers, fit fout for war and battle..
that were able bO gU forth In the host for war.
12 "^Sbtt^'pim also, and Hüp'pim, the
sons of * A'hër.
13 IT The sons of Näpb'tg,-lT ; ® Jäb'zl-el, and Gü'nl, and Jê'zèr, and
' Sbällum, the sons of Blfbab.
14 IT The s_ons of Mä-näs'seb ; whom Ai?Stfe Jjare : C"' his con¬
cubine the A'ram-It-ess bare Ma'cblr the father of GÜ'§-äd :
15 ¿íd Mâ'cbïr took ï wife of Hüp'pim and Sbûp'pim, whœe
sister's name S'ifàÂh;) and the name of the second Zê-lo'ph§-hâd;
and Zê-lô'pbç-bâd bad daughters.
16 And Ma'SiSh*' the wife of Ma'cblr bare a son, and she called to
name Pë'resb ; and the name of bis brother Sbë'resh ; and to
sons w7t% U'lam and Rä'kem. _ ,
17 And the sons of U'lam; ^Bë'dân. These "ere the sons of Gfl'?-»"
the son of Ma'cblr, the son of Mä-näs'seb.
546
fathers,
- _ „ihers'/wü«
seventeen thousand and two hundred,
of 'Ir, Hû'shim,the
Sons of Ephraim.
I. CHRONICLES, 8.
Sons of Asher.
18 And his sister barejVÄ, and " A-bl-ë'zër, and
19 And the sons of iStSl'dl'' were' Â-bl'an, and Sbe'cbem, and Lïk'bï,
and A'nI-am.
20 If And '^tbe sons of E'pbrä-Im; Sbu'tbe-lab, and Bë'red bis son,
and TäTiätb bis son, and eVSÄi bis son, and Tä'bätb bis son,
_21 If Md Zä'bäd bis son, and Sbu'tb§-lab bis son, and E'zêr, and
È1ç-âd, whom the men of Gátb that'were bOTIl ÍD the land slew, because
they came down to take away their cattle.
22 And Ê'pbrâ-ïm their father mourned many days, and bis brethren
came to comfort him.
23 If And be went in to bis wife, and she conceived, and bare a
son, and be called bis name Bê-rl'ab, because it went evil with bis
house.
(And his daughter was She'rah, who built Beth-ho'ron the nether, and the upper, and Uz'zen-she'rah.)
■ And his daughter was SbCe-rah, who built Beth-ho'ron the nether and the upper, and Uz'zen-she'e-rah.
I 25 And Rë'pbab wS bis son, Rë'sbepb, and Të'lah bis son, and
ÏTâTiân bis son';
15 26 bis son, Âm-mî'bûd bis son, Ê-lIsb'g,-mà bis son';
■ 27 nSS his son, bis son.
' 28 i And their possessions and habitations we Bëtb'-el and the towns
thereof, and eastward 'Nä'a-rän, and westward Gë'zêr, with the ^ towns
thereof; Sbë'cbem also and the towns thereof, unto xî'Sw and the
towns thereof :
29 aiS? by the borders of the children of '■ Mâ-nâs'seb, Bëtb-sbë'ân and
her towns, Tä'a-näcb and her towns, 'Mê-gïd'dô and her toAvns, D6r
[ind her towns. In these dwelt the children of Jö'§epb the son of
ifs'ra-el.
,1 30 If ""The sons of Asb'êr; ïm'nab, and and Bê-rî'ab,
ind Së'rab their sister.
31 And the sons of Bê-rî'ab ; Hë'bêr, and Mäl'cbl-el, who wis the
father of
32 And Hë'bêr begat Jäpblet, and " Sbo'mer, and Ho'tbam, and
8hu'à their sister.
And the sons of Jäpblet ; Pä'sacb, and BIm'bäl, and Äsb'vatb.
the children of Jäph'let.
34 And the sons of ° ISÄfi A'bî, and Röb'gab, Jê-bûb'bab, and A'ram.
35 And the sons of HlShiibrothSi Zo'pbab, and ïm'nâ, and Sbë'lesb,
ind A'mäl.
36 The sons of Zo'pbab ; Sü'ab, and Hâr'nç-pbêr, and Sbu'al, and
Bê'rl, and Im'rab';
37 Bë'zèr, and Höd, and Sbäm'mä, and SbÜ'sbab, and Itb'ran, and
Bê-ë'râ.
»38 And the sons of Jë'tbêr ; Jê-pbûn'neh, and Pis'pab, and A'rá.
39 And the sons of Ül'lá ; A'rab, and hIS'ÍüÍi, and M-ïi'a.'
40 All these wt the cMdren of Ash'er, beads of 'ItwhSS,
îhoice âSd mighty men of valour, chief of the princes. And the num-
"iPP , t^oughont the of thein that were apt to the war anrf to baltie»/>ai f-m-ûT^+Tr
Jcl of them reckoned by §6I16âpl0^y for aerviee in war was cWBUXy
ind six thousand men.
CHAPTER 8.
Benjamin's sons and chiefs. Stock of Saul and Jonathan.
1 akd Bën'jg,-min begat "Bëlà bis firstborn, Äsb'bel the second,
ind 1-bär'ab the third';
' 2 Nô'bab the fourth, and Râ'pbà the fifth.
3 And »Äd'där, and Gë'rà, and Â-bl'bùd';
4 A-bIsb'u-á, and Nä'g,-man, and Â-bo'ab';
547
These
14«), &c.
g Num. 26.
Jcfzer.
h Num. 20. 35.
t Josh. 10. r,
NaaratJt.
2 Heb.
daughters.
k .loBh. 17. 7.
Z Josh. 17.11.
m Gen. 46. 17.
Num. 20. 44.
w ver. 34.
Shavitr^
o ver. 32,
Shomer.
1400, SLC.
a Gen. 46.21.
Num. 26. 38.
«h. 7. 6.
3 Or. Ard,
Gen. 46. 21.
Benjamin's generations.
I. CHRONICLES, 8.
Stock of Jonatk
lan,
B. C.
1400, &<s.
iOr,
Shupham,
Num. 26. 39.
b ch. 2.52.
3 Or, Shema^
ver. 13.
4 Called
Jehiel,
eh. 9. 35.
d ch. 9. 35.
5 Or, Zech-
ariah,
ch. 9. 37.
6 Or,
Shimeam,
ch. 9. 38.
e 1 Sam. 14.51.
/I Sam. 14.49,
Ishui.
7 Or, M-
ho-thcth,
'1 Sam. 8.
8 Or,ihr^Ai&-
osheth.
2 Sam. 4. 4.
ft 2 Sam. 9.12.
9 Or,
Tahrea.
ch. 9. 41.
h Jarah.
ch. 9. 42.
i ch. 9. 43,
Rephaiah.
5 aiîd Gê'râ, and ^ Shê-phû'phan, and Hû'ram.
6 And these »îl the sons of E'hùd : these are the heads of fathm'&iuof
the inhabitants of Gê'bâ, and they them captive to 'Män'a-häth'
7 ¿íd NäVman,jind A^naii, and Gê'râ, he'äiSId* them'captive"; and i
begat Üz'zá" and Â-hï'hud. ' '
8 And Shä-ha-rä'im begat Shite_in the of Mo'ab, after he had
sent them away ; Hu'shim and Ba'a-rá we his wives.
9 And he begat of Ho'desh his wife, Jö'bäb, and Zïb'1-â, and Mê'slià
Mal'cham,
ana Mal'cam;
10 a\îd Jê'ûz, and Shách-fa, and Miî'mai.,
the lathers,
fathers' houses.
These were his sons, heads i
3 Shimlu;
Shim'ej*
11 And of Hu'shim he begat Äb'I-tüb' and Èl'pâ-al.
_lli AÜdthe sons of Èl'pâ-al; E'bêr, and Mi'sham, and IKld,' whohuilt
O'nô' and Löd, with the towns thereof :
13 and Bê-rI'ah J'®°' and <^Shë'mà, who we heads of the
inhabitants of Äij'a-lön, who ^t tl mS the inhabitants of Gäthj lu.,
11 and Â-hï'ô, Shä'shak, and Jër'ç-môth';
15 à^'d Zëb-a-dl'ah, and A'räd, and E'deí;
16 ai5? Mï'chaël, and lsí?pSh, and .lô'hâ, the sons of Bê-rl'ah ;
17 ¿íd Zëb-a-dï'ah, and Mê-shûl'lam, and and He'ber',
18 and Ish'më-râi, " and "ild'Ch!' and Jö'bäb, the sons of Ël'pâ-al;
19 i\íd Jä'kim, and Zïch'rl, and Zäb'dP;
20 and %lt-ë'na-î, and lîî'î^'ai, and Ê-U'eb;
21 and^ Âd-a-î'ah, and Bër-g,-î'ah, and Shïm'rath, the sons of
22 and Ish'pän, and and Ê-lî'el';
28 and Äb'dön, and Zïch'rl, and Ha'nan',
24 and^ Hän-^-nTah, and E'läm, and AS^SiShi'^Sh;
25 and íph-dífáhf' and Pe-nu'el, the sons of Shä'shak ;
26 and Shâm-shg-râ'I, and Shê-ha-rï'ah, and Ath-&-h'ah'¡
27 ¿íd ja^líishkh, and ¿lí'jai;, and Zïch'rl, the sons of Jër'Q-hâm.
28 These wl heads of fathers* AoSStîiro^hout their generations, ■ chief
'men: there® dwcjt Ul Jê-ru'sS-lëm. _
29 And Gïb'e-on there dwelt the * father of Gïb'g-on,Ve.,'ei,
íÍtttÍÍú'o viorwû woí Ma'a-cliah :
Wll6 S I13/IÏ16 was Âla'a-cah :
30 and his firstboTU son Ab'dön, and Zûr, and Kïsh, and Bä'al, and
Nä'däb';
31 and Gë'dôr, and Â-hï'ô, and ® It'chli;
32 And fMïk'loth begat ® Shïm'ç-ah. And tiîlf also dwelt with their
brethren in Jê-ru'sa-lëm, over against their teiiren.
33 IT And ®Xêr begat Kïsh'; and Kïsh begat Saul'; and Saul
Jôn'â-than, and Mâl-chï-shû'à, and ■^Â-bïn'g,-dâb, and ''Ësh-bä'aL^
34 And the son of Jon'g,-than w ® Mër'ib-bâ'al ; and iMër'ib-hâ'al
begat " Mi'cah.
35 And the sons of Mi'cah;"'^''®' Pï'thon, and Melech, and °Tä'r§-a,
and A'häz.
36 And A'häz begat " jlÎS'âd^ari; and jeiÂ^dïh begat ÂTg-mëih, and
Äz'ma-veth, and Zïm'rî ; and Zïm'rï begat Mo'zá':
37 and* Mô'zâ begat Bïu'g-à j' îâ'phihwas his son, È-lê'a-sah his son,A'zel
his son
38 ¿Td A'zel had six sons, whose name^Sie® these'; Âz'rï-kani, Böch'e-
ru, and ïsh'ma-el, and Shë-g.-rî'ah, and O-ba-dl'ah, and Hä'nan. -W
ttiese wl the sons of A'zel. _
39 And the sons of Jf'shëk his brother; Ulam his firstborn,
■jÄh* the second, and ^-lïph'g-lët the third.
40 And the sons of ü'lam were mighty men of valour, archers, and
548
-Saoü: of genealogies.
I. CHRONICLES, 9.
Priests and Levites.
lad many sons, and sons' sons, an hundred and fifty. All these wSe
of the sons of Ben'ja,-min.
CHAPTER 9.
Book of Israel's genealogies. The priests and Levites.
1 So "all ϧ'r9,-el were reckoned by genealogies; and, behold, they
are written in "the book of the kings of I§'ra,-el; and Jü'dah'"'waF"
"jarried away captive to Bäb'jf-lon for their transgression.
2 H ''Now the first inhabitants that dwelt in their possessions in their
the "
¿ties the priests, the Lë'vîtes, and Hhe_N"h'î-nlm®'
3 And in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm dwelt of the children of Jü'dah, and of the
¡children of Bën'ja-min, and of the children of E'phrâ-ïm' and Mâ-
'aäs^seh ;
kl 4 U'thg,-ï the son of Äm-mlliücL, the son of Öm'rl, the son of Im'rl,
' the son of Ba'nl, of the children of the son of Jü'dah.
5 And of the Shl'lg-nltes ; A-sg.-l'ah the firstborn, and his sons.
6 And of the sons of Ze'rah; Je-ü'el, and their brethren, six hundred
and ninety.
; 7 And of the sons of Bën'ja-min ; Säl'lu the son of Me-shül'lam, the
'son of Hôd-a-vî'ah, the son of HSÍ"e°nú'aÉ;
8 and Ib-në'jah the son of Jër'Q-hâm, and E'lah the son of Üz'zí, the
son of Mïch'rl, and Mê-shûl'lam the son of |heph-ïti'ah^ the son of
ilê-û'el, the son of Ib-nl'jah ;
9 an^ their brethren, according to their generations, ^nine hundred
and fifty and six. AU these men wfreSs of ^iatuCTsi^Âïby®® their
fathers,
fathers' houses.
10 1 'And of the priests ; Jê-dâ'jah, and Jê-hoi'a-rïb, Ja'chin';
11 and^ 'Az-a-rl'ah the son of Hil-kl'ah, the son of ^Mê-shûllam, the
son of Zä'dök, the son of Mê-râ';oth, the son of Â-hî'tub, the rtder of
-the house of God ;
" 12 ai?d Äd-a-i'ah the son of Jër'g-hâm, the son of p^h'Sii, the son of
Mâl-chï'jah, and Mtaíkt' the son of Â-dl'el, the son of Jah'zë-rah,
Jthe son of Mê-shûl'lam, the son of Me-shïl'lç-niïth, the son of Im'mer ;
13 aiîîf their brethren, heads of '''®th?^ather8^how''s!"' a thousand and
seven hundred and threescore; ^very able men for the work of the
service of the house of God.
14 And of the Lë'vîtes ; Shëm-a-l'ah the son of Häs'shub, the son of
Äz'rl-kam, the son of Hash-a-bl'ah, of the sons of Mê-râ'rl ;
15 tni Bäk-bäk'kar, Hë'resh, and Gä'läl, and Mät-ta-nl'ah the son of
the son of Zlch'rl, the son of A'saph ;
16 ¿lid 0-ba-dï'ah the son of Shëm-a-l'ah, the son of Gäläl, the son
of Jëd'u-thûn, and Bër-ç-chl'ah the son of A'sa, the son of Ël'kâ-nah,
that dwelt in the viUages of the Nê-tôph'a-thites.
17 ^d the porters ; Shäl'lum. and Äk'küb, and Täl'mon, and
Ä-hi'män, and their brethren : Shäl lum "¿k the chief ;
18 Ä" hitherto waited in the king's gate eastward : they were tue
porters the of the chUdren of Lë'vî.
19 And Shäl'lum the son of Kô'rê, the son of E-bl'a-säph, the son of
Kô'rah, and his brethren, of the Ko'rah-Ites, "ere over
the work of the service, keepers of the ® gates of the tabernacle ; and
their fathers'ha'd bien over the Simp of the Lord, keepers of the entry";
20
antf ■''Phïn'ç-has the son of E-le-a'zar was ruler over them in
time past, and the Lord with him.
21 Zëch-g,-rl'ah the son of Mê-shël-g-mî'ah porter of the door
of tViA ^bçrnacle the congregation.
VII uuc tent 01 meeting.
549
B. C.
1400, &c.
1200, &c.
a Ezr. 2. -79.
cir. 53G.
b Ezr. 2. 70.
Neh. 7. 73.
c Josh. 9. 27.
Ezr. 2. 43 ; 8
20,
d Neb. 11.1.
2 Or, 928.
Neh. II. 8.
INeh. 11. II.
So'aiaJt.
1200, &c.
4 Heb. mighty
men of
valour.
5 Heb.
thrcsliolds.
/Num. 31. 6.
The Levitical charges.
I. CHRONICLES, 10.
ThefamüyofGibtm
b c
120Ó, &c.
o ch. 26.1,2.
n 1 Sam. 9. 9.
2 Heb.
founded.
S Or, truèt.
Í K. 11. 5.
i Or, tru.'it.
Ô Or, »tore-
house^.
6 That ÍB,
by nu7rd>er.
p ch. 8. S
q ch. 8. 35.
1056.
a 1 Sam. 31.
1,2.
IZ% to come ' K;,,
7 Or. trust.
I Lev. 2. 5.
8 Or, on flat
plates.
rn Lev. 24. 8.
y Heb. bread
of ordering.
n eh. 6. 31;
25. 1.
10 Heb. upon
tliem.
22 All these which were chosen to be porters in the gates weïl two hundred
and twelve. These were reckoned by genealogy in their villages
whom " Da'vid and Säm'u-el * the seer ^ did ordain in their ® set office'
23 So they and their children Sâd the oversight of the gates of thé
house of the Lord,
even^' the house of the tabernacle, by wards.
24 On the four ""idll™ were the porters, toward the east, west, north
and south.
25 And their brethren, in their villages,
seven days frpm time to time to be with them':
■26 ÍFor thesej^e'vites, porterS, who were Le'vites, Were in '^^«set
office, and were over the® chambers and over the treasuries ^ the house
of God.
27 IT And they lodged round about the house of God, because the
charge (»«««/was upon them, and to them peruined the opening thereof™"
TYir^-pi-iincr Pertained io th^xw.
by morning.
28 And certain of them had charge of the vessels of^rvice
bringtliem n-nA \\tr 64-q1cv-
they brought li-l dliU. uy Ldio were they taken out.
29 Is of them also w«! appointed '"ovIfthttoJtol!®' and «ver all the
veS"*® of the sanctuary, and over the fine flour, and the ■win^.and
the oil, and the frankincense, and the spices.
30 And somi of the sons of the priests prepared ''the coSSion of thé spices.
31 And Mät-tt-thl'ah, SnI of the Le'vites, who VÁ the firstborn of
Shallum the Kô'rah-îte,had the 'set office 'over the things thatAvere
made
baked
'm pans.
other
32 And sime of their brethren, of the sons of the Ko'hath-Ites, "'wm
over the ° shewbread, to prepare if every sabbath.
33 And these âîl "the singers, íieáds of fathlrÄwes of the Lê'-vIteSj'wÂo
in the chambers and were free' from other service-, for '"they -ffcre
employed in their work day and night.
34 These were he^®oVfa\'hers'a«««« of the Lê'vîtcs, throughout their
generations; cwetmen: these dwelt at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm._
35 IT And in Glb'g-on there dwelt the father of Gib'g-on, jtm,'' whose
wife's name "âs
36 Ind^ his firstborn son Äb'dön, ânl" Zûr, and Kïsh, and Bä'al, and
îièr âiiid
37 Ind Gë'dôr, and Â-hî'Ô, and Zëch-g,-rî'ah, and Alïk'loth.
38 And Mïk'loth begat Shim'g-äm. And they also dAvelt with their
brethren Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, over against their brethren.
39^And Xer begat KIsh; and KIsh begat Saul; and Saul begat
Jön'a-than, and Mâl-chï-shu'à, and A-bln'a-däb, and Èsh-bâ'al.
40 Ând the son of Jön'9.-than wS Mër'ib-bâ'al: and Mër'ib-bâ'àl
begat Mi'cah.
41 And the sons of Mi'cah; Pi'thon, and Me'lech, and Tah-ré'á;
« and A'haz.
42 And A'häz begat Jä'rah ; and Ja'rah begat Al'e-mëth, and Az'mj-
veth. and Zlrn'rl; and Zim'rl begat Mô'zâ;
43 Mô'zà begat Bïn'g-â ; and Rëph-a-I'ah his son, Ê-lë'g.-sah his
son, A'zel his son'-.
44 Md A'zel had six sons, whose names ail these'; Az'rI-kam, Böch'e-ru,
and Ish'mg,-el, and She-a-rl'ah, and O-ba-dl'ah, and Hä'nan: these
wire the sons of A'zel.
CHAPTER 10.
SauVs defeat and death. His burial at Jabetth.
1 Now "the Phl-lls'tine§ fought against Ig'ra-el; and the men of
550 _
Saul's defeat and death.
I. CHRONICLES, 11.
David anointed
at Hebron.
f§'r9.-el_fled from before the PhMls'tinei, and fell down ^ slain in
mount Gll-bô'â.
2 And the Phl-lls'tine§ followed hard after Saul' and after his sons ;
and the Phl-lls'tlne§ slew Jön'9,-than, and "Â-bïn'g.-dâb, and Mäl-chl-
shü a, the sons of Saul.
I 3 And the battle went sore against Saul, and the ^archers overtook
him'; and he was mstreS?? by®?eason of the archers.
t* 4 Then said Saul unto his armourbearer. Draw thy sword, and thrust
me through therewith: lest these uncircumcised come and 'abuse
me. But his armourbearer would not ; for he was sore afraid.
' xhelSore Saul took his sword, and fell upon it.
5 And when his armourbearer saw that Saul was dead, he like-
iwise feiCSpOThis sword, and died.
1; 6 So Saul died, and his three sons'; and all his house died together.
7 And when all the men of I§'ra-el that wlil hi the valley saw that
rthey fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook their
cities, and fled; and the Phl-lis'tlne§ came and dwelt in them.
8 IT And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Phl-lls'tlne§ came
. to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his sons fallen in mount
Gîl-bô'à.
9 And they stripped him, 1^7 took his head, and his armour,
and sent into the land of the. Phí-lís'tme§ round about, to carry the
tidings imto their idols, and to the people.
10 'And they put his armour in the house of their gods, and fastened
¿his head in the hou^® of Dä'gön.
11 IT And when aU Jä'besh-gll'g-äd heard all that the Phi-lis'tlne§
had done to Saul,
ji 12 aù the valiant men' »rose, and took away the body of Saul,
and the bodies of his sons, and brought them to Ja'besh, and buried
their bones under the 'oak in Ja'besh, and fasted seven days.
13 So Saul died for his which he committed against the
Lord, ® the word of the Lord, which he kept not'; and also
■fn'p . asking couwie? -j: one that had _ Í1 í « ». d4-^ enquire ;
lOr that he asked counsel 01 one tliat had ^ lámillár Spirit, tO inquire thereby^
14
and inqmred not of the Lord : therefore he slew him, and ® turned the
kingdom mito Dâ'vid the son of ' Jës's§.
CHAPTER 11.
David anointed king. He captures Zion. His mighty men.
1 Then " all ïg'ra-el gathered themselves to Dá''ñd unto He'bron,
saying, Behold, we are
2 And mdreovw 8 m nine eVCn when Saul WaS king, u wasThOT® that
leddest out and broughtest in I§'ra-el : and the Lord thy God said
mto thee. Thou shalt "feed my people I§'ra-el, and thou shalt be
prinœ over my people I§'rg,-el.
3 Therefore came elders of Ig'ra-el came to the king to He'bron ;
and Dâ'vid made a covenant with them in He'bron before the Lord ;
and ®they anointed Dâ'vid king over I§'rg,-el, according to the word of
the Lord by the hand ot " Sâra'u-el.
4 If And Da'vid and all Ig'ra-el ®went to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm' cmÎ^ »""me jíSuL) ;
■Tnd®™ the Jëb'u-sîtes the inhabitants of the land; were there.
5 And the inhabitants of Je'bus said to Dâ'vid, Thou shalt not come
In hither. Nevertheless Dâ'vid took the Strong hold of Zl'on'; the same is the
city of Da'vicL
6 And Dâ'vid said. Whosoever smiteth the Jëb'u-sites first shall be
551
thy bone and thy flesh.
B. 0.1056.
2 Or,
wounded.
3 Or, Ishui,
I Sam. 14.
4 Heb.
shootera
with bows.
5 Or, make a
mock of
blSam.Sl.ia
3 Or.
terebinth.
c 1 Sam. 18.
13 ; 1.5. 23.
d 1 Sam. 28. 7.
e 1 Sam. 15.28.
2 Sam. 3. 9,
10; .5. 3.
7 Heb. Isat.
1048.
a 2 Sam. 5. 1,
I Heb. both
yesterday
anel the
third day.
I Or, rule,
b Pb. 78. 71.
d 1 Sam. 16.
1. 12. 13.
e 2 Sam. 5. 6.
/Judg. 1. 21 f
19. 10.
The city of David.
I. CHRONICLES, 11.
David's mighty men.
chief and captain. And Jö'äb the son of Zör-u-fah went up first
and was made chief.
7 And Da'vid dwelt m the strmf^id; therefore they called it the city
of Da'vid.
8 And he built the city round about, from Mfl'lo even roundabout;
and Jö'äb 'repaired the rest of the city.
9 ató Da'vid * waxed greater and greater; for the Lord of hosts S'
with him. '
10 If "No^theseail the chlef of the mighty men whom Da'vid had, who |
themselves strong with him in his kingdom, tofetuer with all
ï§'ra-el, to make him king, according to '* the word of the Lord con¬
cerning I§'rg,-el.
11 And this is the number of the mighty men whom Da'vid had;
Jâ-shô'b§-âm, the s™ of a Hâch'mô-nîte, the chief of the he lifted
up his spear against three hundred andTiew th^ at one time.
12 And after him E-le-ä'zar the son of Dô'dô, the Â-hô'hîte, who
was one fVirpp "lighties.
was one tllc till ctJ mighty men.
13 He was with Da'vid at ® Päs-däm'mim, and there the Phl-lis'tme§
were gathered together to battle, where was a "pmt ' of ground full of
barley ; and the people fled from before the Phi-lis'tines.
14 And they stSôd^^®^ in the midst of the^pl^ * and defended it, and
slew the Phl-lls'tlne§ ; and the Lord saved ífe by a great ® victo?™"'
15 If Ató* three ofjihe thirty 'went down to the rock to Da'vid,
into the cave of Â-dùl'lâm ; and the host of the Phï-lïs'tïne§ vm
encamped ^ in the vaUey of Rëph'a-im. ~
" ^ ' Phi-us-tines'
16 And Da'-vid wS then in the hold, and the
then m Bëth'-lë-hëm.
wa$
of the Phi-Us'tines i. _
17 And Da Vid longed, and said. Oh that one would give me Ätl
drink of the well of Bëth'-lë-hëm, which is by the gate!
18 And the three brake through the host of the Phl-lls'tme§, and
drew water out of the well of Bëth'-lë-hëm, that wS by the gate, and
took it,' and brought If to Da'vid : but Da'vid would not drink mÄ
but poured it out unto the Lord,
19 and said. My God forbid it me, that I should do thiS: shalll
drink the blood of these men ' that have put their hves in jeopardy?
for with the jeopardy of their lives they brought it. Therefore he
would not drink it. These things did *thT three mSy'men.
20 If ' And Â-bïsh'â-î, the brother of Jö'äb, he was chief of the three:
for he"ifttó up his spear against three hundred' a'lfd slew fS; and had a
name among the three.
21 "* Of the three, he was more honourable than the two,' 'Sd® was
made their Captain : howbeit he attained not to the first three.
22 Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà, the son of a va,hant man of Käh'-
ze-el, 'who had done uSliifyÄs, "he slew the two So/Aef-ei of llo'ab:
he went down also arid slew a lion in the midst of ^ pit in time o^snow.
28 And he slewjin E-gyp'tjan, ®a man of stature, flve cubits
high; and in the E-gjfp'tjan's hand wm a spear like a weaver's beam;
and he went do'wn to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of
the E-gyp'tian's hand, and slew him with his own spear.
24 These fhlSgs did Bêmâ'iah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà, and had name
among the three nSy'me'n.
25 Behold, he was more honourable than^ the thirty, but he attained
not to the first three : and Da'vid set him over_his guard.
26 IT Also the 7id"hty men of the armies ; ®A's9.-hël the brother of
Jö'äb, Ël-hâ'nan the son of Dô'dô of Bëth'-lë-hëm';
552 _
Davides mighty men.
I. CHRONICLES, 12.
David's men at Ziklag.
27 ^ Shäm'moth the ' Ha'ro-rlte, He'lez the * Pël'Q-nIte";
28 ï'rà the son of IkTcésh the Tê-kô'Ite, A-hi-ë'zêr the An'S-'thottJt«
. 29 ® Sîb'bg-câi the Hü'shath-íte, ® l'iâi the Â-hôTute';
30 Mâ-hâr'a-I the Nê-tôph'g,-thïte, ' Hë'led the son of Bä'a-nah the
iNê-tôphVthIte';
31 Ith'a-I the son of Rl'hâi of Gïh'ç-ah' "»ípewamedto children of
tBën'j9.-min, Bê-nâ'iah the Pïr'a-thon-Ite';
32 ® Hû'râi of the brooks of Gä'äsh^^ ' Â-bî'el the Ar'bäth-Tte';
33 Äz'mg,-veth the Bâ-hâ'rûmdte, E-lI'ah-bà the ShS-âl'bo-nlte';
34 tie® sons of Ha'shem the Gî'zô-nlte, Jön'^-than the son of Shâ'gë
the Ha'ra-rlte';
35 Â-hî'am the son of " Sa'car the Ha'ra-rlte, ^ Èl'I-phal the son of
"Ûr; _
36 He'phêr the Mëch'g-rath-ite, Â-hl'jah the Pël'o-nîte';
37 " Hëz'rô the Cär'mel-Ite, X ä'a-räi the son of Ez'bä-V;
38 Jö'el the brother of Nä'than,Mïb'har "the son of
39 Zëlek the Äm'mön-Ite, Xä-här'§,-I the Bë'rôth-îte, the armour-
bearer of Jô'âb the son of Zër-u-fah';
40 l'rà the ïth'rîte, Gâ'rëb the ïth'rîte";
41 XJ-rî'ah the Hît'tîte, Zä'bäd the son of Ahlai';
42 Âd'ï-nâ the son of Shl'zá the Reu'ben-Ite, a of the Reu'ben-
ites, and thirty with him';
43 Hä'nan the son of and Jösh'a-phät the Mith'nite';
; 44 Üz-zl'á the Âsh'të-râth-Ite, Shâ'mà and the sons
the Âr'0-ër-îte';
45 Jê-dl'a-el the "son of Shim'rl, and Jô'hà his brother, the Ti'zlte';
46 Ê-11'el the Mâ'hâ-vlte, and Jër'ï-bâi, and Jösh-a-vl'ah, the sons of
Él'na-ám, and ïth'mah the Mo'ab-Ite';
Ho'tlian
01 Ho'tliam
the
Mes'o-bp /e.
Mez'o-bt^" e.
47 E-li'el, and O'bed, and
CHAPTER 12.
David's companies at Zildag. His armies at Hebron.
1 Now "these aî? they that came to Da'vid to 'Zlk'läg, "while he
yet kept himself close because of Saul the son of Kish : and they wire
among the mighty men, his helpers "'lí® war.
2 Thiy wire armed with bows, and could use both the right hand and
- .of Saul's
" the left in âhlglg stones and in îhSltmg arrows from the boW; the®y '
brethren of Bën'ja^min.
_3 The chief wll Â-hî-ë'zër, then Jö'äsh, the sons of Shê-mâ'ah the
Gïb'e-ath-ïte ; and Jë'zï-el, and Pë'let, the sons of Az'mg,-veth ; and
Ber'a-cliah, Ts'V.ri 4-V«rt An'toth-ite,
Ber'a-cah, B<IlCl J G ilU. tlll^_An'a-thoth-ile;
4 And
Ish-ma-i'ah the GIb'e-on-Ite, a mighty man among the thirty,
and over the thirty ; and Jër-e-ml'ah, and Jâ-hâ'zï-el, and Jô-hâ'nan,
the Gëd'ë-râth-ïte; "
5 È-lu'za-i, and Jër'i-môth, and Be-a-lï'ah, and Shëm-a-ri'ah, and
Sh^h-a,-tî'ah the Här'u-phlte';
6 El'kä-nah, and lísSílh', and and J6-ë'zêr, and Jä-shö'bg-äm,
fViû Kor^tes,
l/ilG Ror^a-hites ; _
7 tSi J6-ë'lah, and Zëb-a-dï'ah, the sons of Jër'g-hàm of Gê'dôr.
8 And of the Gäd'Ites there separated themselves unto Da'vid 'tl® the
hold to the wilderness, miguty men of "'vaïon?,'"' men trained for " War,''^' battle,
that could handle shield and ""íSV whose faces wellíiil the faces of
lions, and tnl'/
as swift as the roes upon the mountains ;
9 E'zer the Sf, 5-ba-di ah the second, È-lï'ab the third';
10 Mlsh-män'nah the fourth, Jër-g-ml'ah the fifth';
553
B. C. 1047.
2 Or, SJtam'
mah.
3 Or, Harod"
ife,
2 Sam. 23. 2.5.
4 Or, Pultite,
2 Sam. 23. 26.
5 Or, Mebwi'
nai.
6 Or, Zal-
rnon.
7 Or, Heleb.
8 Or, Hid-
dai.
9 Or, AbU
cUbon.
10 Or, Jasheiit
2 Sam. 23. 32.
11 Or, 8ha-
rar.
12 Or, Eliphe-
let.
13 Or, ..4/tas-
hai.
14 Or, Hezrai.
15 Or, Paarai
the Ai'bite.
16 Or, the
Haggerite.
17 Or, Shim-
rite.
cir. 1058.
a 1 Sam. 27. 2.
b 1 Sam. 27. 6.
18 Heb. being
get shut up.
c Judg. 20. -6.
19 Heb. the
host.
d 2 Sam. 2.18.
20 Heb. as the
roes upon
the moun¬
tains to
make haste.
David's force at Ziklag.
I. CHRONICLES, 12.
David's armies at Héron
B. c.
cir. 1058.
2Hcb.^Ked
over.
e Josh. 3. 13.
3 Heb. bq/bre
them.
4 Heb. he one.
5 Or, vioknce.
6 Heb.
clothed.
r2Sam. 17.25,
cir. 1056.
J1 Sam, 2«. S
h 1 Sam. 29. 4.
7 Heb. on
our heads.
i 1 Sam. 30.1.
1048.
k 2 Sam. 2. 3,
4 ; 5. 1.
ch. 11.1.
Ich. 10.14.
m 1 Sam. 16.
1,3.
R 3 Sam. 3. 17.
o 3 Sam. 2.
8 9.
8 keb. kept
the charge
of the hoxuie.
OHeb.mcR
of names.
p Esth. 1.13.
11 Ät'täi the sixth, È-lî'el the seventh-;
12 Jô-hâ'nan the eighth, Èrza-bàd the ninth-;
13 Jër-e-mî'ah the tenth, Mad&iai the eleventh.
14 These of the sons of Gäd-,vere captains of the host: hênâtl™
least wMeqîiIfto an hundred, and the greatest "W a thousand. ^
15 These ZÍ they that -went over Jôr'dg-n in the first month, when
it had ^overflown all I", ®banks; and they put to flight all Ä of the
valleys, bäh toward the east, and toward the west.
16 And there came of the ctdldren of Bën'jg,-min and Ju'dah to the
hold unto Da'vid.
17 And Da'vid went out ® to meet them, and answered and said unto
them. If ye be come peaceably unto me to help me, mine heart shall
^ be knit unto you : but if ye be come to betray me to mine ad?eÄ,
seeing {heíeís no ® wrong in mine hands, the God of our fathers look
thfreolî; and rebuke fi;
18 Then the spirit ® came upon ■''Â-mâs'a-I, whowl's chief of the
and he said. Thine aie we', Da'"vid, and on thy side, thou son of Jés'sg :
peace, peace bl unto thee, and peace bS to thine helpers ; for thy God
helpeth thee. Then Da'vid received them, and made them captains
of the band.
19 Of to Da'-sud, "when he came -with the Phl-
lls'tine§ against Saul to battle; but they helped them not: for the
lords of the Phl-lls'tîne§ upon advisement sent him away, saying,
'^He will fall away to hls master Saul 'to thl''jlopMdyoí our heads.^
20 As he went to Zlk'läg, there fell to him of Ma-näs'seh, Äd'nah,
and Jöz'a-bäd, and Jê-dl'a-el, and Ml'chaël, and Jöz'a-bäd, and È-h'-
hü, and aneílfiái, captains of thousands that wäl of Mä-näs'seh.
tíere
were
21 And they helped Da'vid against 'the band for they
all mighty men of valour,(^and were captains in the host.
22 For ftom""® day to day there came to Da'vid to help him, until
ItwS a great host, like the host of God.
23 1Í And these S the numbers of the bSof^uem thít^víre armed '¡(f
war, wwoh ^caine to Da'-sdd to He'bron, to ' turn the kingdom of Saul
to him, "■ according to the word of the Lord.
24 The children of Ju'dah that bare shield and spear "erl six thou¬
sand and eight hundred, armed "foï® war.
25 Of the children of SIm'§-on, mighty men of valour for the war.
seven thousand and one hundred.
26 Of the children of Lë'vï four thousand and six hundred.
27 And Jê-hoi'a-dâ wat the leader of and -with him wS
three thousand and seven hundred ;
28 aid " Zä'dök, a young man mighty of valour, and of his father's
¡ house twenty and two captains.
! 29 And of the children of Bën'ja,-min, the of Saul, three thou¬
sand : for hitherto " the greatest part of them had ® kept tbeÂiegânfÎte
the house of Saul.
30 And of the cliildren of E'phrä-im twenty thousand and eight hun¬
dred, mighty men of valour, ' famous "•roughout the house ot
31 And of the half tribe of MS-näs'seh eighteen thousand, which
were expressed by name, to come and make Da'vid king.
32 And of the children of Is'sa-char,that had under¬
standing of the times, to know what I§'ra-el ought to do ; the heads
of them we two hundred ; and all their brethren wl at their com¬
mandment.
rto r\£ rr went forth to battle, expert in war, . .
od Ol AöD U-lUn, SUCn äS wereabletogooutlntbehost, tliatcoiUd setthebattleinawy'
554
Jiamd king of all Israd.
I. CHRONICLES, 13.
Moving of the ark.
with all manner oí Instruments of war, fifty thousand'; and that could
y,iJ^bama'JiZ.and Were 2not of double heart.
. 34 And of Näph'ta-ll a thousand captains, and with them with shield
and spear thirty and seven thousand.
~ ■ """" ■ twenty and eight
array,
35 And of tll6 Dân'ïtcs that could se? the battle in
thousand and^six hundred.
86 And of Ash'er, such as were able to go out in the host, that could set the battle lu
Jäy, forty thousand.
37 And on the other side of Jôr'd§.n, of the Reu'ben-ites, and the
ßäd'Ites, and of the half tribe of Mä-näs'seh, with all manner of
instruments of war for the battle, an hundred and twenty thousand.
38 AU these, being men of war, that could orderUmb^'ue'array, j^ame with a
perfect heart to He^bron, to make Da'vid king over aU I§'ra-el : and
aU the rest also of I§'ra-el "e" of one heart to make Da'vid king.
39 And they were there with Da'vid three days, eating and drink¬
ing : for their brethren had madlprep^ition for them.
40 Moreover they that were nigh unto them, even as" aVas ïs'sa-char and
Zëb'u-lun and Näph'ta-li, brought bread on asses, and on camels, and
on mules, and on oxen, ?tetilSiof' meal, cakes of figs, and Sers^ of raisins,
and wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep ¿ïîÂfnœ: for theîlwas joy in
di'ra-el.
CHAPTER 18.
Removal of the ark. Uzza is smitten. The ark with Obed-edom.
- 1 And Da'vid consulted with the captains of thousands and «f hun¬
dreds, ?ven with every leader.
2 And Da'vid said unto all the °TsSSiy"" of I§'ra-el, If It S good
unto you, and "'uit^ of the Lord our God, ®let us send abroad
everywhere unto our brethren Ttouíré'"""left in all the land of
J§'rg,-el, wdth "'®whom the priests and Lë'vîtes "'''aîe'"'® in their cities
that have * suburbs, that they may gather themselves unto us :
3 let us ®bring again the ark of our God to us : ''for we
not uito it in the days of Saul.
4 And all the ®TsSffii"" said that they would do so : for the thing was
right in the eyes of all the jieople.
_5 So "Da'vid all I§'ra-el together, from ■'Shî'hôr me brook of
È'gj^t even unto the entering m of to bring the ark of God
« frriTYi Kir'iath-je'a-rim.
irom Kir'i-ath-je'a-rim.
6 And Da'vid went up, and aU I§'ra-el, to ^Ba'al-ah, that is, to
KÄij^^Mhn, which bliongtd to Judah, to bring up from thence the ark of
God, the Lord' Hhat the ®^®ÄiÄer"® is called bytg?ll'ame.
, 7 And they ® carried the ark of God * ùpon a new cart, ami brought u out
of the house of Â-bïn'g,-dâb : and Üz'zá and Â-hî'ô draye the cart.
8 ' And Da'vid and all ï§'ra-el played before God wdth all ÎhSî might';
OTOT wdth ®8?ngsf and wdth harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels,
and with cymbals, and wdth trumpets.
9 1 And when they came unto the threlwSf-floOT of ' Chi'don, Üz'zá put
forth his hand to hold the ark ; for the oxen ® stumbled.^
10 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Üz'zá, and he
smote him,'because he put forth his hand to the ark: and there he
" died before God.
,11 And Da'vid was displeased, because the Lord had "broken'?^®!? upon
Üz'zá: aiS'h^ula that place ®Pé'rez-üz'zá,¿mo this day.
12 And Da'vid was afraid of God that day, saying. How shall I bring
the ark of God to me?
555
B. C.1048.
2 Heb. vÀih'
out a hKort
and a heart.
1045.
3 Heb. let us
break forth
and send.
a 1 Sam. 31.1,
Is. 37. 4.
4 Or, DOjifurc
lands.
5 Heb. bring
about.
b 1 Sam. 7.1.
c 1 Sam. 7. 5.
d Josh. 13. 3.
e 1 Sam. 6. 21.
/Josh. 15. 9.
g 1 Sam. 4. 4.
6 Heb. made
the ark to
ride.
h Num. 4.15
ch. 15. 2, 13.
i 1 Sam. 7. 1.
k 2 Sam. 6.5.
7 Or, Nachon,
2 Sam. 4. 6.
8 Or, were
restive, or,
shook it.
I Num. 4. 15.
eh. 15.1.3, U.
m Lev. 10. 2.
9 That 18,
77tc breach
of Uzza.
David takes more wives.
I. CHRONICLES, 14, 15.
Defeat of the PhUislinet.
B. c. 1045.
x2Sam. e. 11.
O Gen. 30. 27.
ch. 26. 5.
cir. 1043.
(2 Sam. .5.11.
S Heb. í/ei.
b ch. 3. 5.
8 Or, Elxada^
2 Sam. d. 16.
c 2 Sam. d. 17.
1047.
d ch. 11.16.
4 That is, the
place of
leaking
forth.
/2 Sam. 6. 23.
o2 Sam. 5. 26,
Geba.
Ji Josh. 6. 27.
2 Chr. 26. 8.
i Deut. 2. 25.
13 So Da'vid removed Hot the ark the city of Da'vid,-i)ut
carried it aside into the house of O'bed-e'dom the Git'tlte.
14 "And the ark of God remained with the family of Cbed-e'dom
in his house three months'; ana the Lokd blessed ° the house of O'bed-
e'dom, and all that he had.
CHAPTER 14.
Hiram assists David, Davides wives and children. His victories in
war.
1 And . " Hi'ram king of Tyre sent messengers to Da'vid, and cSK,
cedars, mtu ^^^sons, and carpentcrs, to huüd him an house.
2 And Da'vid perceived that the Lord had him kmg met
I§'ra-el, for his kingdom was on high, his people is'^SÄfe, 1
3 II And Da'vid took '^more wives at Jê-ru'sâ-lem: and Da'vid be» ]
gat more sons and daughters. i: 'I
4 And '■these are the names of tul children which he had in Jê-ru'si-
lëm; Shäm-mü'a, and Shö'bäb, Ña'than, and Söl'o-mon';
5 âîd^ ïb'hâr, and Èl-ï-shu'à, and fiíe-iet';
6 and Nö'gah, and Nê'pheg, and Jâ-phî'â';
and Ê-lïsh'g,-mà, and ^ Be-ël-î'a-dà, and i-uShvlet;
1042.
a ch. 16.1.
S Heb. It is
not to carry
the ark of
Gods but for
the Levites.
bÑum.4.2,15.
Deut. 10. 8.
oír. 1042.
c 1K. 8.1,
ch. 13. 5.
7 And
i and
8 IT And when the Phï-lïs'tme§ heard that "Da'vid was anoiiM
king over all Ig'ra-el, aU the Phï-lïs'tme§ went up to seek Da'vid;
and^ Da'vid heard Sflí; and went out against them.
9 Now the Phl-lls'tme§ haTrame and ®®madlTra!d™® ''ui the valley of
Rëph'a-ïm.
10 And Da'vid ™^iSld of God, saying. Shall I go up against the Phl-
lis'tlne§? and wüt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the
Lord said unto him. Go up ; for I wiU deliver them into thine hand,
11 So they came up to Bâ'al-për'a-zïm; and Da'vid smote them
there; Inf Da'vid said, God hath broken mine enemies by mine
hand, like the of waters^ rSereiOTe they called the name of
that place ^Bâ'al-për^-zïm.
12 And they left their gods there', and Da''vid gave ^ com¬
mandment, and they were burned with fire.
13 "And the Phi-lïs'tïne| yet again in the vaUey,
14 '"'Ind'"^® Da'vid again of God ; and God said unto him,
ThouWt not go up after them; turn away from them, ^and come upon
them over against the mulberry trees.
15 And it shall he, when thou sound of náÍ^ng in the tops
of the mulberry trees, ItSi then thou shalt go out to battle : for God
is gone 'OTt" before thee to smite the host of the Phï-lïs'tine§.
16 And Da'vid did as God commanded him : and they smote
the host of the Phï-lïs'tme§ from " Gib'g-on even to Ge'zer!
17 And "the fame of Da'vid went out into aU lands ; and the Loed
'brought the fear of him upon all nations.
CHAPTER 15.
l^ke ark again moved. The Levites in charge. The joyful processimi
1 And Bö!vid made him houses in the city of Da'vid'; and he pre¬
pared a place for the ark of God, " and pitched for it a tent.
2 Then Da'vid said, ®Xone ought to carry the '■ark of God hut the
Lê'vîtes : for them hath the Lord chosen to carry the ark of God,
and to minister unto him for ever.
3 And Da'vid ^ assembled all ï§'rg,-el »"««tuevto jg.r^/gä.igm, to bring up
the ark of the Lord unto Its place, which he had prepared for it.
4 And Da'vid gatSlred Slither the
children
sons
556
of Aâr'pn, and the Lê'vîtes:
The ark again moved.
I. CHRONICLES, 15.
The joyful occcaion.
are
are
the heads of the fathers' houses of the Le'vites ;
5 of the sons of KoTiath ; U'rl-el the chief, and his ^brethren an
hundred and twenty :
6 ot the sons of Mé-râ'rl ; A-sg,-l'ah the chief, and his brethren two
hundred and twenty :
7 of the sons of Ger'shöm ; Js'el the chief, and his brethren an hun¬
dred and thirty:
8 oí the sons of E-lIz'g,-phän ; Sh6ni-g.-î'ah the chief, and his bre¬
thren two hundred :
9 of the sons of « He'bron ; E-il'el the chief, and his brethren fourscore :
10 Sf the sons of Üz'zl-el ; Äm-min'a-däb the chief, and his brethren
an hundred and twelve.
11 And Da'vid called for Zä'dök and Ä-bl'a-thär the priests, and for
the Lë'vïtes, for U'rí-el, A-sa-I'ah, and Jo'el, Shëm-a-î'ah, and E-lI'el,
and Äm-mln'a-däb,
12 aid said unto them. Ye
sanctify yourselves, bSth ye and your brethren, that ye may bring up
the ark of the Loed, the God of I§'ra-el, unto the place that I have pre¬
pared for it.
13 For ■''because ye f^re it not at the first, "the Lord our God made a
breach upon us, for that we sought him not aceoîSngto the oidiS^âœ.
14 So the priests and the Le'vftes sanctified themselves to bring up
the ark of the Loed, the God of I§'ra-el
15 And the children of the Lë'vïtes bare the ark of God upon their
shoulders with the staves thereon, as "Mô'çeg commanded according
to the word of the Lord.
16 And Da'vid spake to the chief of the Lë'vïtes to appoint their
brethren the singers, with instruments of mSS?' psalteries and
harps and cymbals, sounding' aioÜand lifting up the voice with joy.
17 So the Jjë'vïtes appointed ' Hë'man the son of Jo'el ; and of his
brethren, '^A'saph the son of Bër-ç-chï'ah ; and of the sons of Mê-râ'rï
their brethren, 'E'than the son of Küsh-ä'jah;
18 aild with them their brethren of the second Zëch-a-rï'ah, Bën,
and Jâ-â'zl-el, and Shê-mïr'a-moth, and Jê-hï'el, and Ûn'nï, È-lï'ab,
and Bê-nâ'jah, and Mâ-a-së'jah, and Mât-ti-thï'ah, and Eai'pî!'e-Â. and
Mik-në'jah, and O'bed-ë'dom, ^d Jê-ï'eL the do??k^Srs.
19 So the singers, Hë'man, A'saph, and Ë'than, were appointed.
With. Cymhâls of hrâSS*^ sound aloud;
20 and Zëch-g,-rï'ah, and 'A'zl-el, and Shê-mlr'a-môth, and Jê-hï'el,
and Ûn'nï, and È-lï'ab, and Mâ-a,-së'iah, and Bê-nâ'jah, with psalteries
""Stto Âl'a-môth;
21 an"!? Mât-tt-thï'ah, and EdlpK^'eJe'^, and Mïk-në'jah, and O'bed-ë'dom,
and Jê-ï'el, and Âz-9,-zï'ah, with harps ^™tto the Shëm'i-nïth, to fäd.'"
22 And Chën-9,-nï'ah, chief of the Lë'vïtes, wàs'ïvi" ne ® song : he in¬
structed about the song, because he skilful.
23 And Bër-§-chï'ah and Èl'kâ-nah weS doorkeepers for the ark.
24 And Shëb-g,-nï'ah, and and and Â-mâs'a-ï, and
Zëch-g,-rï'ah, and Bê-nâ'jah, and È-li-ë'zë^ the priests, " did blow with
the trumpets before the ark of God : and O'bed-ë'dom and Jê-hï'ah "líe
doorkeepers for the ark.
25 H So "Da'vid, and the elders of ï§'ra-el, and the captains over
thousands, wen^to bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out
of the house of O'bed-ë'dom with joy':
26 and it came to pass, when God helped the Lë'vïtes that bare the
ark of the covenant of the Lord, that they seven bullocks and
seven rams,
557
B. 0.
cir. 1042.
2 Or, luTumen.
/2 Sam. 6.«.
ch. 13. r.
g ch. 13.10,11.
h Ex. 2r>. 14.
Num. 4.15 ;
f ch. C. ."A
A- ch. 6.39.
I eh. 6. 44.
3 ver. 18,
JaazieL
m Pe. 46, title.
4 Or, on the
eighth to
oversee,
Pr. 6, title.
5 Heb. lift¬
ing up.
•I Num. 10. 8.
P«. 81. 8.
o 2 Sam. 6.12.
1 K. & 1.
The ark at Jerusalem.
I. CHRONICLES, 16.
Psalm of thanhgimg.
B. c.
cir. 1042.
UOTfthecarru-
ingofthc ark,
Heb. lifted
up, see ver. 22.
p ch. 13. y.
ç 2 Sam. 6.16.
cir. 1042.
o 2 Sam.O.
17-19.
bP6.38; 70,
title.
3 Heb. with
ùtsti'uments
iíf j>ml1í-r¡es
ànû hoi'ps.
c2S&m. 23. 1.
d Ps. 105.1-15.
4 Or, meditate.
e Gen. 17. 2 ;
26. 3 ; 28.13 ;
35. U.
5 Heb. covd.
/Gen. 34. 30.
g Gen. 12.17.
Ex. 7.15-18.
an
27 And Dâ'vid wâl clothed with a robe of fine linen, and aU the
Lë'vîtes that bare the ark, and the singers, and Chén-a-nl'ah'the
master of the ^ song Zu the singers : and Dâ'vid ^d'"' upon Mm
ephod of linem
28 ^ Thus all Is'ra-el brought up the ark of the covenant of the Lord
with shouting, and with sound of the cornet, and with trumpets, and
with cymbals, SÄngaiÄ with psalteries and harps. '
29 IT And it came to pass, « ^ the ark of the covenant of the Lord came
to the city of Dâ'vid, that Mi'chal the daughter of Saul iookä® out at
the window, and saw king Dâ'vid dancing and playing: and she despised j
him in her heart.
CHAPTER 16.
The festival offerings. A choir ordered. The psalm of thanksgiving.
1 AND "they brought m the ark of God, and set it in the midst of .the
tent that Dâ'vid had pitched for it : and they offered burnt SiS
and peace offerings before God.
2 And when Dâ'vid had made an end of offering the burnt
and the peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord.
3 And he dealt to every one of I§'ra-el, both man and woman, to
every one a loaf of bread, and a and a ÄSfiaS. ■
4 IT And he appointed of the Lë'vîtes to minister before the
ark of the Lord, and to ''SiSrate and to thank and praise the Loed.h,,
God of ï§'ra-el :
5 A'saph the chief, and mÄ to him Zëcb-a-rfah, Jê-1'el, and Shê-
mir'a.unöth, and Jê-hï'el, and Mät-tt-thl'ah, and È-lï'ab, and Bê-nâ'jah,
and O'bed-ë'dom; and Jêû'el, ®with psalteries and with harps; S
X 'o Q made a sound with cymbals ;
J\ ödpil with cymbals, sounding aloud ; and
6 Bê-nâ'jah and Jâ-hâ'zï-el the priests with trumpets continually,
before the ark of the covenant of God.
7 IT Then on that day dw Dâ'vid "first ordatotrilve'thLÄmtothe
Lord, b5° the hand of A'saph and his brethren.
8 o'give thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name'; Stkl known his
dÄ among the
9 Sing unto him, sing KlSs unto him'; ye of aU his works,
10 Glory ye in his holy name; m the heart of them rejoice that seek
the Lord.
11 Seek ye the Lord and his strength'; .Sek his face '"ctSSotI!"
12 Remember his marvellous works that he hath done'; nfa wonders,
and the jSSÄof his mouth;
13 O ye seed of I§'rg,-elhis servant, 'i e children of Ja'cgb, his chosen ones.
14 He is the Lord our God; hivjlid|'ém2nts''íre in all the earth.
1 c Be ye mindful always of his covenant ; the
10 liemeraber his covenant for ever. The "
sand generations ; _
16 ^covenant which he made with A'brä-häm, his 1
unto I'§a,ac:
17 And confirmed the same nîito Jâ'cgb for a stKe" to° I§'rg.-el
everlasting covenant';
18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Ca'näan, tiw Hot of youi'
iriÎT©n'tii»îxc0 '
19 When ye were but a few •^men in number; Vea, very feW, and sojourners M
20 And they went about from nation to nation. And from "e king¬
dom to another people,'
21 He suffered no man to do them WTOng'iFâ", he » reproved kings
for their sakes';
558 _
which he commanded to a thon-
{»an
Ptalm of thanksgiving.
I. CHRONICLES, 17.
Psalm of thanksgiving.
22 Saying, ''Touch not mine anointed'on^Vd do my prophets no
barm.
23 ' Sing unto the Lord, all the earth ; Ihew forth ms sawation from day
to
I 24 Declare his glory among the SSfonS'm? marvellous works among
^11 nations,
an the peoples.
25 For great Is the Lokd, and to be praised : he also 11 to be
feared ahove all gods.
26 For aU the gods * of the p^Spl^'ïre idols : Sït the Lord made the
-heavens.
27 HlnOTr and and gladness are in his place.
fa'v»Q ol for ever and ever,
uuu. Ui ±5 I From everlasting even to everlasting.
28 Give imto the Lord, ye kindreds of the Copies,®S.ve unto the Lord
glory and strength.
29 Give vmto the Lord the glory dSe unto his name : Br'Sfg an offering,
' and come before him : wotÄ the Lord in the beauty of holiness.
■ 30 Tremble before him, all the earth : The world also ®'&st^i!Sed ' that it
ci^?t be moved.
: 3rLet the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice; aÎm let say
among the nations. The Lord reigneth.
32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; îSt the ^MdexSltf' and
all that u therein";
33 Then shaU the trees of the wood sing Îot îoy'tato™ the Lord,
he Cometh to judge the earth.
34'0 give thanks unto the Lord; for hlil good; Kir his mercy en-
dureth for ever.
35 "And say ye. Save us, O God of our salvation, And gather us
together' and deliver us from the *'^^"'^110^,'to give thanks u^to thy
holy name. And" o triumph in thy praise.
36 " Blessed be the Lord, the
And all "the people said. Amen, and praised the Lord.
_37 1 So he left there, before the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
A'saph and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as
every day's work required :
38 »„"d O'hed-e'dom with their brethren, threescore and eight ; O'bed-
ë'dom also the son of Jéd'u-thûn and Ho'sah to'bedSoíkIepers;
39 and^ Zä'dök the priest, and his brethren the priejts, ^ before the
tabernacle of the Lord « in the high place that wfs at GIb'§-on,
40 to* offer burnt offerings unto the Lord upon the altar of burnt
offering continually morning and evening, ""eve/" according to all
that is written in the law of the Lord, which he commanded unto
I§'ra-el;
41 and "with them He'man and Jëd'u-thûn, and the rest that were
chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the Lord,
' because his mercy endureth for ever ;
42 "2;Sd "with them He'man and Jëd'u-thun Ä trumpets and cymbals
for those that should ^o'Sd,' and instruments for the songs
of God": tñi the sons of Jëd'u-thûn to"»?«.
■f^'And aU the people departed every man to his house: and
Da'vid returned to bless his house.
CHAPTER 17.
David forbidden to build God's house. God's promise to David.
1 anJ " it came to pass, when Da'"vdd dwelt in his house, that Da'"vdd said
to Nä'than the prophet, Lo, I dwell in an house of but the ark
of the covenant of the Lord under curtains.
Ö59
b. c.
cir. 1042.
h Ps. 105.15.
i Pß. 96.1.
k Lev. 19. 4.
iPs. 106.1;
107.1 ; IIH.
1: 136.1.
m Pa. 106. 47.
n 1 K. 6.15.
o Deut. 27.15.
p ch. 21. 29.
2 Chr. 1. 3.
g 1 K. 3. 4.
r Ex. 29. 38.
Num. 28. 3.
2 Heb. in the
morning,
and VI the
evening.
5 ver. .34.
2 Chr. 5. 13.
Ezr. 3.11.
Jer. 33. 11.
f 2 Sam. 6.19,
20.
David forbidden to build.
I. CHRONICLES, 17.
b. c.
cir. 1042.
2 Heb. have
been.
S OT,p€uiure.
4 íleo, from
after.
b 2 Sam. 7. 14.
c Luke 1.33.
d 2 Sam. 7.18.
5 Heb. great-
6 Or, who is
like thy
people Israel,
a nation that
is alone in the
earth, !fc.
David's prôner.
2 And" Nä'than said unto Da'vid, Do all that Is in thine heart: for God
with thee.
3 IF And it came to pass the same night, that the word of God came
to Nä'than, saying,
4 Go and tell Da'vid my servant. Thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt
not build me an house to dwell in ; ^ ,
5 fo™ I have not dwelt in an house since the day that I broughtiip
I§'r§.-el, unto this day; hut ^have gone from tent to tent, and fromo««
tabernacle to another.
) K au piS wherein I ha VC Walked wlth all ï§'rg,-el, spake I a word wan any
of the judges of I§'rg,-el, whom I commanded to feed my people, saying
Why have ye not built me an house of '
7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant Da'vid, Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the ' sheepcote, ^ from fol¬
lowing the sheep, that thou shouldest be prince over my people Ig'rgrel;
8 and I have been w^ith thee "whithersoever thou wentest, and have
cut off aU thine enemies from before thee'; and "wfu'make thee a name,
like unto the naine of the great Sie" that in the earth.
9 And I "will appoint a place for my people I§'rg,-el, and will plant them,
timt they may dwell in their own place, and be moved no more;
neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any more, as at
the
And since
the d™ that
and as from Hit! day Liiat I commanded judges tSfe over my people
I§'ra-eT; '"'înd^®'' I will subdue all thine enemies. ^M^ÏIS?er" I teU thee
that the Lord will build thee an house.
11 IT And it shall come to pass, when thy days be ISaÎm that thou
must go toí4 "With thy fathers, that I will Sef up thy seed after thee,
which shaU be of thy sons ; and I will establish his kingdom.
12 He shall build me an house, and I "will Stabusn his throne for ever.
13 ''I "will be his father, and he shall be my son : and I wül not take
my mercy away from him, as
I took it from hlS that was before thee;
14 brt ''I wül settle him in mine house and in my kingdom for ever:
and his throne shall be established for
15 According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so
did Nä'than spèak unto Dä'vid.
16 IT Then Dä'vid the king wtS m, and sat before the Lord'; and he said,
Who am I, O Lord God, and what 'fs™™ house, that thou hast brought
hitherto?
me thus far ?
17 And tins was a small thing in thine eyes, O God; bât thou hast
spoken of thy servant's house for a great while to come, and hast
regarded me according to the estate of a man of high degree, 0 Loan
God.
18 W hat can Da vid s^yet more unto thee concerning the honour whicbis
done to thy servant? for thou knowest thy servant.
19 0 Lord, for thy servant's sake, and according to thine o"OTi heart,
hast thou wr1)u"|ht all this greatness, 'to°Ä® known all tñese ® great
things.
20 O Lord, t&reil none like thee, neither gthlreâSy God beside thee,
according to all that we have heard with our ears.
21 ® And what one nation in the earth Is like thy people I§'ra-elj whom
God went to redeem untâm^'iiTiSra people, to make thee a name ° by^at
and tembii®t°Mng8% drmng out nations from before thy people, wÄ thou
OUtof E'g^pt?
22 For thy people l§'rg,-el didst thou make thine own people lor
ever ; and thou. Lord, becamest their God.
560 _
Defeat of the Philistines.
I. CHRONICLES, 18.
The Syrians are smitten.
23 '"'AÎSd'"' now, o Lord, let the that thou hast spoken concerning
thy servant, and concerning his house, be established for ever, and do
as thou hast spoken.
24 Andfet'th/nanie bc established' that thy name may be magnified for cver, say-
'ing. The Lord of hosts !s the God of I§'ra-el, a God to ïg'r^-el : and
the house of Da'vid thy servant fs® established before thee.
25 For thou, 0 my God, hast revlííáito thy servant that thou wilt
build him an house ; therefore hatn thy servant found in his heart
to pray before thee.
26 And now, o Lord, thou art God, and hast promised this
unto thy servant :
27 *'mdni®wá°hlthVi¿^ thee to bless the house of thy servant, that it
may for ever- before thee: for thou, o bîeSèd, and
blessed for ever.
CHAPTER 18.
Philistines and Moabites defeated. Syrians smitten. Edom garrisoned.
1 And after this "it came to pass, tha,t Dä'-vid smote the Phï-lls'tïne§,
and subdued them, and took Gäth and her towns out of the hand of
the Phï-lis'tîne§.
2 And he smote Mo'ab ; and the Mô'ab-îtes became servants'
to Da'vid, and brOUght presents.
3 IT And Da'vid smote ^ Häd-är-e'zer king of Zo'bah unto Hä'math,
as he went to stablish his dominion by the river Eü-phrä'te§.
4 And Da'vid took from him a thousand chariots, and " seven thou¬
sand horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen : and Da'vid houghed
all the chariot hSi; but reserved of them tor an hundred chariots.
5 And when the Syr'i-an§ of 'Dä-mäs'cus came to succor Häd-är-e'zer
king of Zo'bah, Da'vid smote of the Syr'i-an§ two and twenty thou¬
sand men.
6 Then Da'vid put garrisons in s^CaStmî'Sias'iM: and the S^r't-ans
became servants' to da-vlSfand brought prints. And® the Lord
Tictory to Dä'-vid whithersoever he went.
7 And Da'vid took the shields of gold that were on the servants of
Häd-är-e'zer, and brought them to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
8 "S®® from Tíb'hatlr and from gSSf'" cities of Häd-är-e'zer,
Da'vid took very much brass, wherewith ' Söl'o-mon made the brasen
sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of brass.
9 1 Añr when To'u king of Hä'math heard taS Da'vid had smitten
all the host of Häd-är-e'zer king of Zo'bah •
10 S? sent ^Hä-dö'ram his son to king Dä'vid, to and
to Ifim, because he had fought against Häd-är-e'zer' and
smitten him ; i'o?S2d:":S Smd "aÂ'rô'u^' and ne had with him all manner
of vessels of gold and silver and brass.
11 1 ThS also did king Da'vid unto the Lord, with the
silver and the gold that he cam?dlway from all nations ; from E'dom,
and from Mo'ab, and from the children of Äm'mön, and from the
Phl-lls'tlne§, and from Am'a-lëk.
12 Moreover ®Â-bîsh'â-ï the son of Zër-u-ï'ah s'mJte of the E'dom-îtes
in the vAifey of '' eighteen thous^d.
13 IT ' And he put garrisons in E'dom ; and all the E'dom-Ites be¬
came ' servants- to da'vw. KS' the Lord to Dä'vid whither¬
soever he went.
, 14 1 'Ind Dä'-vid reigned over aU ïs'r^-el'; and he executed Í!¡d^?Ít and
justice "Sido® aU his people.
36 561
B.c.
cir. 1042.
cir. 1040.
a 2 Sara. H. 1.
2 Or, Hadad-
ezer,
2 Sam. 8. 3.
b 2 Sam. 8. 4,
seven hurí'
dred.
3 Heb. Dar'
mesek.
c 1 K. 7.15.
2 Chr. 4.12.
4 Or, Joram,
2 Sam. 8.10.
5 Heb. was the
man of wars.
6 Heb. Abshai.
d 2 Sam. 8.13.
e 2 Sara. 8.14.
David's messengers insulted. I. CHRONICLES, 19.
The defeat of Ammon.
B.c.
cir. 1040.
2 Or, chronû
cler,
3 Called,
Ahinielechy
2 Sam. 3.17.
4 Called,
Sf.raiah,,
2 Sam. 8.17,
and Shisha.
IK. 4.3.
SOr.secretarti.
f2 Sam. 8. là.
6 Heb. <xt the
hand of the
king.
cir. 1037.
o 2 Sam. 10.1.
7 Heb. In thine
ej/ea doth
Daxid., !fe.
8 Heb. toAte'nX;.
bch. IS. 5,9.
cir. 1037.
9 Heb. the
face of the
battle was.
10 Heb. Ab'
fhui.
15 And Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-ï'ah "as over the host; and Jê-hôsh'g..
phät the son of Â-hî'lud' was ^recorder.
16 And Zä'dök the son of Â-hl'tuh, and ® Â-hlm'ë-leeh the son of
Â-hl'a-thâr, ""were"® priests ; and * Shäv'shä was ® scribe ;
17 -^and Bê-nâ'jah the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà wïl over the Chër'eth-îtes and
the Pë'leth-Ites ; and the sons of Da'vid w^l chief ® about the king
CHAPTER 19.
David's messengers insulted. Defeat of Ammon. Shophach is slain.
the son of
Dä'vid
1 AND "it came to pass after this, that Nä'häsh the king of the chil.
dren of Äm'mön died, and his son reigned in his stead.
2 And Dä'vid said, I will shew kindness unto Hâ'nùn
Nä'häsh, because his father shewed kindness to me.
sent messengers to comfort him concerning his father.
servants came into the land of the children of Äm'mön to Hä'nün,to
comfort him.
3 But the princes of the children of Äm'mön said to Hä'nün, 'Think-
est thou that Dä'vid doth honour thy father, that he hath sent com¬
forters unto thee ? are not his servants come unto thee for to search,
and to overthrow, and to spy out the land ?
4 Wherefore jjâ'nùii took Dä'vld's sci'vants, and shaved them, and cut of
their garments in the Sîddie'iïveS^to their buttocks, and sent them away.
5 Then there went MÎtâm,' and told Dä'vid how the men were served.
And he sent to meet them; for the men-were greatly ashamed, .ind
the king said. Tarry at Jër'ï-chô until your beards be grown, and
tteñ return.
6 H And when the children of Äm'mön saw that they had made
themselves ® odious to Dä'vid, Hä'nün and the children of Äm'mön
sent a thousand talents of silver to hire them chariots and horsemen
out of Mës'Q-pÔ-tâ'ml-â, and out of ' and out of Zo'bah.
7 So they hired them thirty and two thousand chariots, and the king
of ju'fiih'' and his people ; who came and pitched before Mëd'e-b?.
And the children of Äm'mön gathered themselves together from their
cities, and came to battle.
8 And when Dä'vid heard SÍ It", he sent Jö'äb, and all the host of the
mighty men.
9 And the children of Äm'mön came out, and put the battle in array
the gate of the city : and the kings that were come '"¿I hy them¬
selves in the field.
10 Now when Jö'äb saw that ®the battle was set against him before
and behind, he chose of all the choice men of I§'rg,-el, and put £
in array against the S^'l-an§.
11 And the rest of the people he SSmmiSwa líto the hand of "Ä-blsh'ä-ihis
brother, and they in array against the children of Äm möa
12 And he said. If the Sj^'l-an§ be too strong for me, then thou
shalt help me : but if the children of Äm'mön be too strong for thee,
then I will help thee.
13 Be of good courage, and let us '
and for the cities of our God: and the Lokd do thatwÄBecmeftii»
good
14 So Jö'äb and the people that ZZl with him drew nigh before the
Syr'l-an§ unto the battle ; and they fied before him.
15 And when the children of^Äm'mön saw that the Syr'l-an§ were
fled, they likewise fled before Ä-blsh'ä-I his brother, and entered m»
the city. Then Jö'äb came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
562 _
Destruction of Rabbah.
I. CHRONICLES, 20, 21.
The giants slain.
16 U And when the Syr'i-an§ saw that they were put to the worse
before ï§'rg,-el, they sent messengers, and drew forth the Sjtr'I-ang
that were beyoud the Shö'phäch the captain of the host of
rrX/1 «« s'ítSt. wení before them.
Mad-âil -6 Z6r at their head. ^
17 And it was told Da'vid ; and he gathered all ï§'rg,-el' together, and
passed over Jôr'dg,n, and came upon them, and set {'¿iKfe in array
against them. So when Da'vid had put the battle in array against
the S3n:'i-an§, they fought with him.
18 A^d the Syr'i-an§ fled before I§'ra-el; and Da'vid slew of the
Sjh-'l-an? the mm of seven thousand -men whtch/omht m chariots, and forty
thousand ' footmen, and killed Shö'phäch the captain of the host.
19 And when the servants of Hâd-âr-ë'zêr saw that they were put
to the worse before Ig'ra-el, they made peace with Da'vid, and
neither would the Sjh-'l-ang help the children of Am'-
mön any more.
CHAPTER 20.
Destruction of Rabbah. The Philistine giants slain.
1 And ° it came to p^ass, at tKime® f tSSTof at the time ÍÍSln kings
go outio battle, that Jö'äb led forth the power of the army, and wasted;
the country of the children of Äm'mön, and came and besieged Räb'-
bah But Da'vid tarried at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. And'" Jö'äb smote Räb'bah,
and destroyed
ctliU overthrew lb»
2 And Da'vid ''took the crown of their king from off his head, and
found it ^to weigh a talent of gold, and precious stones in it ;
and it was set upon Da'vid's head : and he brought
spoil of the city, exceeding mnch.
3 And he brought ¿nh the people that werethâeiii, and eut them with
saws, and with harrows of iron, and with axes. AÍdthus^d* Da'vid
Ä all the cities of the children of Äm'mön. And Da'vid and aU the
people returned to Jê-ru'sS-lëm. _
4 IT And it came to pass after this, ^ that there ® arose war at ® Gë'zêr
with the PhIdIs'tine§;'''^Híe°S'™"^Ílb'b|:f^the Hû'shath-ïte slew'Síp'-
thai was
of the "'ïSnf ° of ® the giant : and they were subdued.
pat
5 And there was SnwS with the Phï-lïs'tïne§; and Èl-hâ'imn the
son of 'Ja'ir slew Läh'ml the brother of Gö-ll'ath the GIt'tlte,
theÏÏffof'Âse^epraîwas like a wcavcr's beam.
6 And^®'^®"" there was again war at Gäth, where was ^°a man of
K stature, whose flngers and toes wSI four and twenty, six on each
hand, axidi six on each foot] and he also was bovñuntí the giant.
7 SSd when he "defied I|'rg,-el, Jön'a-than the son of ^■^Shïm'g-â
Da'vid's brother slew him.
8 These were born unto the giant in Gäth ; and they fell by the
hand of Dâ'AÛd, and by the hand of his servants.
CHAPTER 21.
The numbering. David's choice of plagues. Staying of the pestilence.
1 And " Sa'tau stood up against I§'ra,-el, and " movel'^ Da'vid to num¬
ber I§'ra-el.
2 And Da'vid said to Jö'äb and to the ^inSs of the people. Go,
'number ï§'rg,-el from Bë'er-shë'bâ even to Dän; ^and bring
' 7 I may know the mA'ot then,.
3 And Jö'äb The Lord make his people an hundred times so
' my lord the king, are they not aU my
563
niany more as they bei but
B.c.
cir. 1036.-
2 That is,
£uphixtte3.
3 In 2 Sam. 10.
18, horsemeyi.
cir. 1035.
a 2 Sam. 11.1.
6 2 Sam. 12.26.
cir. 1033.
c2 Sam. 12.
30,31.
4 Heb. the
weight of.
cir. 1018.
rf 2 Sam. 21.18.
5 Heb. .síotx/.
6 Or, Gob.
c ch. 11.29.
7 Or, Saph,
2 Sam. 21.18.
8 Or, Rapha.
9 Janreoregim^
in 2 Sam. 21.
19.
./■2 Sam. 21.20.
10 Heb. a man
of nieasur ••
11 Or, re¬
proached.
12 Shavrmah,
in 1 Sam.16.9.
1017.
a 2 Sam. 24.1.
Israel numbered.
I. CHRONICLES, 21.
A pestikneesait.
lord's servants? why doth my lord require this thing? why will
he be a cause of ϧ'r9,-el ?
4 Nevertheless the king's word prevailed against Jö'äb. Where¬
fore Jö'äb departed, and went throughout aU I§'ra-el, and came to
Jê-ru'sS-lëm.
5 IT And Jö'äb gave up^the sum of the nSlSiSg of the people unto
Da'vid. And all ï§'ra,-el were a thousand thousand and an
hundred thousand men that drew sword: and JS'dah wS four hun¬
dred threescore and ten thousand men that drew sword.
6 ''But Le'vl and Bën'ja-min counted he not among them: for the
king's word was abominable to Jö'äb.
7 ^ And God was displeased with this thing ; therefore he smote Ig'rard.
8 And Da'vid said rmto God, '' I have sinned greatly, Iñíff I have
done this thing: ®but now, put away, I beseech thee, the iniquity
of thy servant ; for I have done very foolishly. j
9 IT And the Lord spake unto Gäd, Dä'vid's ^ seer, saying, 1
10 Go and speak unto
Da'vid, saying. Thus saith the Lord, I 'offer
thee three {hlSgli choose thee one of them, that I may do ¡í unto thee.
11 So Gäd came to Da'vid, and said unto him. Thus saith the Loed,
Choose thee
Take which thou wilt ;
12 " dtte" three yS^ói famine ; or three months to be coMumâ before
thy foes, while that the sword of thine enemies overtaketh t&\ or
else three days the sword of the Lord, even pestilence' in the land,
and the angel of the Lord destroying throughout all thé coasts of
6 Or, WJien
Oman turned
back and saw
the angel,
then he anri
htsj'our sons
iffith him hid
themselves.
advise thyself
consider
what,
shallto him
mercies : Sä
I§'ra-el. Now therefore
that sent me.
13 And Da'vid said unto Gäd, I am in a great strait : let me
now into the hand of the Lord; for very Agréât Ík his
let me not fall into the hand of man.
14 H So the Lord sent a pestilence upon Ig'ra-el : and there fell of
ϧ'r9.-el seventy thousand men.
15 And God sent an angel unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to destroy it: andas
he was abouff^Sfoy, the Lord beheld, and 'he repented him of the
evil, and said to the It is enoughc thine hand.
And the angel of the Lord stood by the tlSeSiSlter of ®ôr'nan the
Jëb'u-site.
16 And Da'vid lifted up his eyes, and saw the angel of the Lom
stand between the earth and the heaven, having a dra-wn sword in
his hand stretched out over Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. Then Da'vid and the
elders, clothed in sackcloth, feU upon their faces.
17 And Da'vid said unto God, ñlt not I Itíl commanded the pe^®
to be numbered ? even I it is that have sinned and done ve^wicSeifel
but these sheep, what have they done ? let thhie hand, I pray
thee, O Lord my God, be a^Pnst me, and a^Pnst my father's house ; hut
not agaAst thy people, that they should be plagued.
18 IF Then the 'angel of the Lord commanded Gäd to say to Da'vid,
that Da'vid should go up, and an altar unto the Lord in the
tteltiîfSi-fl'oOT of ôr'nan the Jëb'u-site.
19 And Da'vid went up at the saying of Gäd, which he spake in the
name of the Lord.
20 " And Ôr'nan turned back, and saw the angel ; and his four sons
that were with Mm Md themselves. New ôr'nan was threshing wh^t.
21 And as Da'vid came to ôr'nan, Ôr'nan looked and saw Da'vid,
and went out of the "hiShiSIÄt, and bowed himself to Da'vid with lul
face to the ground.
564
^The peitüence stayed.
I. CHRONICLES, 22.
David prepares to build.
■' 22 Then Da'vid said to ôr'nan, me the place of thStS^f-ftoor,
that I may build thereon an altar unto the Lord ' the price shalt
thoi'^T?1tme; that the plague may be stayed from the people.
' 23 And ôr'nan said unto Da'vid, Take It to thee, and let my lord the
king do that whidi'fs good in his eyes : lo, I give thee the oxen for
burnt offerings, and the threshing instruments for wood, and the
wheat for the S offering ; I give it all.
24 And king Da'vid said to Ôr'nan, Xay ; but I will verily buy it for
the full price : for I wül not take (tat which S thine for the Lord, nor
offer a burnt SîrSîîif without cost.
25 St) "Da'vid gave to Ôr'nan for the place six hundred shekels of
gold by weight.
ii; 26 And Da'vid built there an altar unto the Lord, and offered burnt
^offerings and peace offerings, and called upon the Lord ; and " he
answered him from heaven by fire upon the altar of burnt offering.
27 And the Lord commanded the angel ; and he put up his sword
again into the sheath thereof.
28 it At that time, when Da'vid saw that the Lord had answered
him in the threlhmfîfloOT of ôr'nan the JSb'u-sîte, then he sacrificed there.
29 ° For the tabernacle of the Lord, which Mö'geg made in the wil
¡derness, and the altar of burnt offering, «ere at
high place at " GIb'ç-on.
go
afraid because of the sword of the angel of the Lord.
that in the
30 But Da'vid could not go before it to fm'Sre of God : for he was
CHAPTER 22.
David's preparations for building the temple. His instructions to Solomon.
1 Then Da'vid said, « This !| the house of the Lord God, and this is
the altar of burnt offering for I§'ra-el.
2 And Da'vid commanded to gather together '' the strangers that "líe
in the land of l§'ra-el ; and he set masons to hew wrought stones to
build the house of God.
3 And Da'vid prepared iron in abundance for the nails for the doors of
the gates, and for the ¿uSunls'; and brass in abundance without weight ;
4 tnli cedar trees wlthouT'^mtei: for the Zl-dö'ni-an§ and they of Tyre
brought cedar trees in'Ibmdance to Dä'vid.
5 And Da'vid said, ® Söl'o-mon my son 11 young and tender, and the
house (toils to be builded for the Lord Sito exceeding magnificat, of
fame and of glory throughout all countries : I wiU tttoe'tOTe"*" make
preparation for it. So Da'vid prepared abundantly before his death.
6 1Í Then he called for Söl'o-mon his son, and charged him to build
an house for the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el.
7 And Da'vid said to Söl'o-mon' son, as for me, ^it was in my íSn
to build an house " unto the name of the Lord my God.'
8 But the word of the Lord came to me, saying, '' Thou hast shed
blood abundantly, and hast made great wars : thou shalt not build an
house unto my name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the
earth in my sight";
9 'tohow,' a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; and
I wUl give him 'rest from all his enemies round about; for his name
shall be ^ Söl'o-mon, and I wül give peace and quietness unto Is'ra-ei
m hh days';
10 ' he shall build an house for my name ; and "" he shall be my son,
and I wi'i'i*¿ his father ; and I wül establish the tlu'one of his kingdom
over I§'rg,-el for ever.
b. c. 1017.
ni2Sam.34.d4.
Í» Lev. 9. 24.
2 Chr. 3.1.
p 1 K. 3. 4.
ch. 16.3Ö.
2 Chr. 1. 3.
a Dent. 12. 5.
2 Sam. 24.18.
eh. 21.18,19.
2 Chr. 3.1.
&IK.9.21.
c ver. 14.
1 K. 7. 47.
d 1 K. 5.6.
/2 Sam. 7.2.
1 K. «. 17.
eh. 17.1.
Deut. 12. 5.
A 1 K. 5. 3.
eh. 28. 3.
Í ch. 28. 5.
k 1 K. 4. 25.
2 That is,
J'eacecU>le.
12 Sam. 7.13.
ch. 17.12,18,
m Heb. 1. S.
665
David instructs Solomon.
I. CHRONICLES, 23.
Solomon made Eng.
B. c.1017.
n ver. 16.
o 1 K. 3. 9.
» Josh. 1. 7, £
ch. 28.7.
q Deut. 31. 7.
Josh. 1.6,7,9
eh. 28.20.
2 Or, in my
low estate.
r ver. 3.
t Deut. 12.10.
2 Sam. 7.1,
ch. 23. 25.
1/ 2 Chr. 20. 3.
J-1 K. 8. 6.
2 Chr. ô. 7.
y ver. 7.
I K. 5. 3.
11 Now, my son, "the Lord be with thee; and proper thou,and
build the house of the Lord thy God, as he hath 6poke™™?irning thee.
12 Only the Lord °^ve thee aSaetíon and understanding, and give thee
charge concerning l§'ra-el'; that so thou mayest keep the law of the
Lord thy God.
1015.
a I K. 1. 33-39.
ch. 28. 5.
cir. 1045.
b Num. 4. 3.
<r Deut. Ifi. 18.
ch. 26. 29.
rf2 Chr. 29.
2.), 26.
Am. 6. 5.
e £z. 6.16.
Num. 26. 57.
ch. 6. 1.
3 Heb. divû
fions.
/ch. 26. 21.
4 Or, Libni,
ch. 6.17.
5 Or, Zizakt
ver. 11.
6 Heb. (itd not
Multiply sons.
g £z. 6.18.
13 ^Then shalt thou prosper, if thon oSê^e to do' the statutes and
tiÄlfemlnts which the LoRD Charged Mö'§e§ with concerning ï§'rarel;
« be strong, and of good courage ; not, ...Tw be dismayed.
14 Now, behold, ^in my am^ücn I have prepared for the house of the
Lord an hundred thousand talents of gold, and a thousand thousand
talents of silver; and of brass and iron '"without weight; for it is in
abundance : timber also and stone have I prepared ; and thou mayest
add thereto.
15 Moreover there are workmen with thee in abundance, hewers and
workers of stone and timber, and all mTÄtMe cunning nian-
ner of work";
16 of the gold, the silver, and the brass, and the iron, thlïlÎS no num¬
ber"; and be doing, and 'the Lord be with thee.
17 IT Da'vid also commanded all the princes of I§'rg.-el to help Söl'o-
mon his son, saying,
18 is not the Lord your God ydth you ? ' and hath he SSt given you rest
on every side ? for he hath deîfilr" a the inhabitants of the land into mine
hand ; and the land is subdued before the Lord, and before his people.
19 Now "set your heart and your soul to seek after the Lord your
God ; arise therefore, and buUd ye the sanctuary of the Lord God, to
bring the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and the holy vessels of
God into the house that is to be built ^ to the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER 28.
David makes Solomon king. Distribution of the Levites.
1 ® Now™ Da'vid was old and full of days'; and he made " Söl'o-mon his
son king over I§'ra-el.
2 IT And he gathered together all the princes of I§'ra-el, "with the
priests and the Lê'vîtes.
3 ÏSd the Lê'vîtes were numbered from ' thirty years »w pd
upward : and their number by their polls, man by man, was thirty
and eight thousand.
4 Of YÄ' twenty and four thousand ZZl to ov°e^e"' the work of the
house of the Lord; and six thousand wl7e "officers and judges:
5 '""anT''"' four thousand weredoOTklep¿s; and four thousand praised the
Lord with the instruments '' which I made, said Da'vid, to praise
(hereicith.
therewith. t -
6 And ®Da^vid divided them into ® courses accOTdSlto the sons of Levi';
namely. (;gi.'sb5n, Ko'hath, and M6-ra'rI.
7 1Í Of the-'Gèr'shôn-îteS;"'"''® * and Shïm'e-I.
8 The sons of La^¿n"fj°hi'ei the chief, «""J«-"'"'- and Zë'tham, and Jö'el,
three
9 The sons of Shim'§-I ; sherÄol, and Ha'zi-el, and Hä'ran, three,
These Te'« the Ä of the fathÄ««» of
10 And the sons of Shim'§-i Ja'häth, ® Zl'na, and Jê'ûsh, and Be-
rl'ah. These four %Z% the sons of Shïm'ç-I.
11 And Ja'häth was the chief, and Zl'zah the second : but Jë'Ûsh and
Bê-rl'ah ® had not many sons ; therefore they became a fathers' house ^
reckoning' father's house.
1211 ® The sons of Ko'hath ; Äm'räm, Iz'har, Hê'bron, and Üz'zi-el, four'
566
The sons of Led.
I. CHRONICLES, 24.
Oßce of the Ledtes.
oC
auiong
13 The sons of * Äm'räm ; Aâr'gn and M5'§e§ : and ' Aâr'on was
separated, that he should sanctify the most holy things, he and his
sons, for ever, ''to burn incense before the Lokd, 'to minister mito
him, and "• to bless in his name, for ever.
14 Mö'§e§ the man of God, "his sons were named
the tribe of Lë'vï. _
15 "The sons of 315'§e§Gêr'shôm' and Ê-U-ë'zër.
16 'rte" sons of Gêr'shôm"; ^^ Shëb'u-el """ the chief.
17 And the sons of È-li-ë'zêr wtie. ® Rë-h§-bl'ah the chief. And E-li-
ê'zêr had none other sons ; but the sons of Rë-ha,-bl'ah " were very
many.
18 The' sons of Iz'har; "'Shél'Q-mïth the chief.
19 "Th?'sons of Hë'bron ; Jê-rl'ah the S. Äm-^-rl'ah the second,
Jâ-hâ'zî-el the third, and Jëk-g,-më'am the fourth.
20 ®rhe' sons of Ûz'zï-el ; Mi'cah the cwli, and ¿'¿hÄu the second.
21 IT ' The sons of 3Iê-râ'rî ; Mäh'lr and 3Iü'shI. The sons of 3IählI ;
Ë-le-â'zar" jind ' Kïsh.
22 And E-le-ä'zar died, and "had no sons, but daughters'only: and
their brethren the sons of Kish took ^em" to wr/e.
23 ¡'The sons of Mü'shI ; Mäh'll, and E'dèr, and Jër'ç-môth, three.
24 1 These we're the sons of "Lë'vï after their fathers' houses, even
the Äs of the fathers-them that Were counted, Ae number of
names by their polls, Ä did the work for the service of the house of
the Loed, from " twenty years ow and upward.
25 For Dä'vid said. The Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, ' hath given rest
unto his people";"'Ä'^hldweueth" in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm for ever :
26 an(f also """" the Lë'vltes''*"^ shall no moreSve'neeato "carry the tab¬
ernacle" anïaAe vessels of it for the service thereof.
27 For by the last words of Dä'vid the soi^óf'^'?iT4re numbered, from
twenty years old and npwM¿
28 ® their ofiBce "ÏÏ to wait on the sons of Aâr'gn for the ser¬
vice of the house of the Lord, in the courts, and in the chambers, and
in the purifying of all holy things, eren the work of the service of the
house of God ;
29 for ''the shewbread"ai8o, and for " the fine flour for »"Ä offer-
andfor /the cAkes, amdior ff that ta/n'c/i is öai-ed in fUa 6 and for
'"01 whether of lini6áV6I16Cl wafers, or of that which is baked in bÛ© päll, or of
that which is sôïkâi, and for all manner of '' measure and size ;
30 tud to stand every morning to thank and praise the Lord, and
likewise at even ;
31 tad to offer all burnt unto the Lord, *in the sabbaths, in
the new moons, and on the set feasts, ÜT number" according to the
ÄmnreTonre?i3Sg° them. Continually before the Lord :
32 tad that they should 'keep the charge of the '""IS*"" of
and the charge of the holy and the charge of the sons of Aâr'on
their brethren, tor the service of the house of the Lord.
CHAPTER 24.
Division of Aaron's sons into orders. Division of Kohathites and Merarites.
1 <"■' the ciui^r of the_sons of Aêlt'qji-were these. "The sons of
Aâr'gn; Nä'däb" and A-b^hû, E-le-â'zar" and Ith'a-mär.
2 But ''Nä'däb and Â-bl'hû died before their father, and had no chil¬
dren : therefore È-le-â'zar and Ith'a-mär executed the priest's office.
3 'And Dä'vid distributed them, both j^^'dbk of the sons of È-le-â'zar, and
Äffilm'g-lech of the sons of Ith'a-mär, divided them according to their
Otllces J.1 • • ». T o
ordering HI theip seivice.
567
b. c.
cir. 1045.
h Ex. fl. 20.
1 Ex. 28. 1.
I' Ex. 80. 7.
1 Sam. 2. 28.
ZDeut. 21.5,
m Num. 6. 2&
nch.2ö. 23.
o Ex. 2. 22.
p ch. 28. 24.
2 Shià>ael,
ch. 24. 20.
g ch. 26. 25.
3 Heb. were
highly mvl-
tipUed.
4 Shelomo''.\
eh. 24.22.
r ch. 24. 23.
s ch. 24. 30.
t ch. 24. 20.
u ch. 24. 38.
X Num. 36. 6.
y ch. 24. 30.
2 Num. 10.17.
o ver. 27.
b ch. 22.18.
cNum. 4.5.
cir. 1015.
5 Hch. their
station wns at
the hand of
the S07XS of
Aaron^
Neh. 11.24.
d Ex. 25.30.
fi Lev. 6. 20.
ch. 9. 29.
/ Lev. 2. 4.
g Lev. 2. 5, 7.
6 Or,/a£
plate.
h Lev. 19. 35.
i Num. 10.10.
Ps. 81. 3.
it Lev. 23. 4.
INum. 1. 53.
m Num. 3. 0-9.
1015.
a Lev. 10.1,6.
Num. 26. 60.
b Num. 3.4 ;
26. 61.
7 Or, And
Datnd
divided them^
even Zadok,
Vc.
Division of Aaron's sons. I. CHRONICLES, 25. The twenty four orden.
B. C. 1015.
2 Heb. iakent
taken.
c Neh. liî. 4.
Luke 1.5.
d ch. 9. 25.
c ch. 23.16,
Shebuel.
/•ch. 23.17.
Ç ch. 23.18,
Slidomith.
Ach. 23.19;
26.81.
t Ex. 6. 19.
ch. 23. 21.
cir. 1015.
4 And there were more chief men found of the sons of E-le-aW
than of tlm sons of Ith'a-mär ; and thus were they divided': the
sons of E-le-a'zar {h^ílTeíl sixteen, of
eight among Ith'^-mar, according to their fathem-te
5 Thus were they divided by lot, one sort with another : for ir
of the sanctuary, and of God, boTif of the sons
of E-le-a'zar, and of the sons of Ith'^-mär.
6 And Shciii-a-î'ah the son of the scribe, who"wa8 of the
vîtes, wrote them inthJ^re«nceoi the king, and the princes, and Zä'i
the priest, and Â-hïm'g-lech the son of A-bl'^-thar, and the
of the fath^Äasej of the priests and of the Lë'yïtes: one
being taken for E-le-a'zar, and otI "taken for Ith'a-mär.
7 Now the first lot came forth to Jê-hoi'a-rïh, the second to Jê-i
8 tiie® third to Hä'rim, the fourth to Se-5'rim';
9 uie® fifth to Mäl-chl'jah, the sixth to Mij'a-min';
10 Hie® seventh to Häk'köz, the eighth to ''A-bí'jah*¡
11 the" ninth to jelh'St^ the tenth to Shëc-a-nï'ah';
12 Hie" eleventh to Ê-11'a-shib, the twelfth to Ja'kim*;
13 iuf thirteenth to Hup'pah, the fourteenth to Jê-shëb'e-âb";
14 t^e" fifteenth to Bfl'gah, the sixteenth to ïm'mêr';^
15 Hie" seventeenth to He'zir, the eighteenth to m^Sz^zez;
16 ?he" nineteenth to Pëth-a-hî'ah, the twentieth to jthlz^eu'"
17 ihe" one and twentieth to Ja'chin, the two and twentieth to Gâ'mùl;
18 tte" three and twentieth to Del-a-fah, the four and twentieth to
Ma-a-zl'ah.
19 mÇ"Is" the oîdefiSf of them in their service, ''to come into the
house of the Lord' according to the ordinance gtvenuntotliem by the hand of Aál^QÜ
their father, as the Lord, the God of ï§'ra,-el, had commanded him.
20 1Í And of the rest of the sons of Lê'vï: """"" 'of"' the sons of Im'-
räm; ®Shu'ba-el; of the sons of Shu'ha-el; Jeh-de'jah.
21 oonMrmng /ßg.hg.bi'ah : of the sons of Rë-ha-bl'ah, """ ïs'shi-ah'
the chief.
22 Of the Iz'har-Ites; "Shël'Q-môth: of the sons of Shël'Q-môth,'
Jä'häth.
28 And the sons of ^ Hebron '■ Jê-rî'ah the ^hfef Äm-g,-ri'ah the second,
Jâ-hâ'zï-el the third, Jëk-a-më'am the fourth.
24 ^fhe® sons of Üz'zl-el,' McSh^' of the sons of mI-SSÎ*' Sha'mir.
25 The brother of Mi'Sh!"" Is'shl-ah : of the sons of Is'shl-ah,' Z&h-
a,-rl'ah.
26 'The sons of Mê-râ'rl; Mähll and Mü'shl: the sons of Jâ-
a,-zl'ah; Bë'nô.
27 1Í The sons of Mê-râ'rl; S? Jâ-a-zl'ah; Bë'nô, and Shô'hâni,and
Zäc'cur, and ïb'rl.
28 Of Äläh'll- E-le-ä'zar, ''who had no sons.
29 xïshi the ISSa of Kish, """ Jê-râh'mg-el.
30 ' And the SOUS of Mu'shI ; Mähll, and E'dër, and Jër'i-môth.
These "SI the sons of the Lë'vites after their fathers' housea
31 These like-wise cast lots ""SeHs""' their brethren the sons of Aâr'gn
in the presence of Da'vid the king, and Zä'dök, and Â-hIm'ç-lech, and
the h^'s of the fathêÂt«« of the priests and of the Lë'vites'j"™" the
principal fathers over against their ttím, cray brethren,
fathers'Aowrer of the chief even as those of his youu^ci brother.
CHAPTER 25.
Number and offices of the singers. Their division into orders.
1 Moreover Da'vid and the captains of the host separated & the
568
Oßcet of the singers.
I. CHRONICLES, 25.
Orders of the singers.
service certain of the sons of " A'saph, and of Hë'man, and of Jed'u-thûn,
who should prophesy with harps, with psalteries, and with cymbals :
and the number of them ttordiftT^vork according to their service was :
2 ot the sons of A'saph; Zäc'cur, and Jo'seph, aM Nëth-g.-nfah, and
"^îEÂh, thè sons of A'saph; under the ISSd'of A'saph, 'wTJ' prophe¬
sied the order of the king. _
3 Of Jëd'u-thûn ; the sons of Jëd'u-thùn ; Gëd-a-lî'ah, and ^ Ze'rl, and
Jê-shâ'iah, Hash-a-bï'ah, and JMätdt-thl'ah, ® six'; under the hands of
their father Jëd u-thun' ^ ^ with the harp, who prophesied in giving
thanks and {iSg the Lord.
4 Of Hë'man : the sons of Hë'man ; Bûk-kl'ah, Mät-taml'ah, ® Úz'zLel,
' Shëb'u-el, and Jër'j-môth, Hän-g,-nl'ah, Hâ-nâ'nî, Ê-lî'a-thah, Gïd-
dal'tl, and Kô-mâm'tï-ë'zër, Jôsh-bëk'g,-shah, Mâl'lô-thl, Hô'thir,
Mâ-hâ'zl-ëth :
5 al'/ these were the sons of Hë'man the king's seer in the ® u ords of
God, to lift up the horn. And God gave to Hë'man fourteen sons
and three daughters.
6 All these wire under the hands of their father for song m the house
of the Lord, with cymbals, psalteries, and harps, for the service of
the house of God'; ¡.»accordingto the ting-s order to ^'gaph, Jëd'u-thùu, aud
He man being under the order of the king.
7 And the number of them, with their brethren that ivere instructed
in föSg^unto the Lord, ctS all that were Siîf' was two hundred four¬
score and eight.
8 IT And they cast lots'for tSir?SSIs,aírá'ike, as well the small as the
great, "the teacher as the scholar.
_9 Now the first lot came forth for A'saph to Jo'geph : the second to
Gëd-a-ll'ah';'"he aTd'" his brethren and sons "S twelve :
10 the® third to Zäc'cur, his sons' and his brethren, twelve :
11 eif fourth to ïz'rî, his sons' and his brethren, twelve :
fifth to Nëth-a-nî'ah, his sons' and his brethren, twelve :
sixth to Bûk-kî'ah, his sons' and his brethren, twelve :
seventh to Jê-shâr'e-lah, his sons' and his brethren,
twelve :
15 ?he® eighth to Jê-shâ'jah, his sons' and his brethren, twelve :
16 uie® ninth to Mät-ta-nl'ah, his sons' and his brethren,
twelve :
17 Si? tenth to Shïm'ç-î, his sons' and his brethren, twelve :
18 Si? eleventh to his sons' and his brethren, twelve;
19 Si? twelfth to Hash-g,-bï'ah, his sons' and his brethren,
twelve :
20 foîïhe thirteenth,'" Shu'ba-el, '"•his sons' and his brethren,
twelve :
01 The
forthi
twelve :
22 fo?tto fifteenth to Jër'ç-môth,
twelve :
23 foîthe sixteenth to Hân-g,-nî'ah, his sons' and his brethren,
twelve :
24 foîthe seventeenth to Jôsh-bëk'a-shah, his sons* and his brethren,
"""twelve:
25 foîthe eighteenth to Hâ-nâ'nî, his sons' and his brethren,
twelve :
26 foîthe nineteenth to iMâl'lô-thï, his sons' and his brethren,
twelve :
569
12 the
1Q The
la the
UThe
the
fourteenth, Mât-tî-thî'ah, his sons' and his brethren, ^
his sons' and his brethren, ^
b. c.
cir. 1015.
a ch. 6. 33, 39,
44.
2 JeshareJnh,
in ver. 14.
3 Heb. bj/ the
hands of the
i*"® ' „
So ver. 6.
4 Or, Izrif
ver. 11.
5 With Shimei
mentioned,
ver. 17.
6 Or, Azareel,
ver. 18.
7 Or, Sßiubaclt
ver. 20.
8 Or, matterS'
b ver. 2.
9 Heb. b]/ the
hands of the
king.
c 2 Chr. 23. IS.
Orders of the singers.
I. CHRONICLES, 26.
Assignment of doorkeepers.
B. c.
cir. 1015.
2 Or, Shele-
miah,
ver. 14.
3 Or, Ebia-
saph,
ch. 6. 37 ; 9.
19.
4 That is,
Obed<edom,
aa ch. 13.14.
a eh. 16. 38.
5 Or, as well
for the smali
as for the
great.
6 Called Ifc-
shelemiah,
ver. 1.
7 1 K. 10. 5.
2 Chr. 9. 4.
hch.28.12.
Mai. 3.10.
8 Heb. holff
things.
9 Or, Lihni,
eh. Í5.17.
JO Or, Jehiel,
ch.23.8;29.8
27 fortL tAventieth to È-lî'a-thah, his sons' and his brethren,
twelve :
28 foTthe one and twentieth to Hö'thir, his sons' and his brethren
twelve :
29 loT the two and twentieth to Gïd-dal'tl, '''■ his sons- and his hrethren.
twelve:
30 fo?the three and twentieth to Mâ-hâ'zï-ôth, '''' his sons' and his
brethren, twelve :
31 fo?the four and twentieth to Rô-mâm'tï-ë'zêr, his sons' and his
brethren, twelve.
CHAPTER 26.
Divisions of the porters.
Concerning j.i. ^ divisions,
■t concerning divisions portcrs: oi fuú Kor'hiteswaí
J- For tile courses tllt5 doorkeepers : of I'll" Kor'a-hites;
' Mê-shël-§-inî'ah
Assignment of gates. Keepers of the treasures.
porters: Of fu^ Kor'hiteswa« 2"
oorkeepers: of tuc Kor'a-hltes;
the son of Kô'rê, of the sons of ® A'saph.
2 And Mê-shël-g-mî'ah hâdsons; Zëch-g,-rl'ah the firstbom^
Jê-dï'a-el the second, Zëb-a-dî'ah the third, Jäth'ni-el the fourth;
3 E'läm the fiftl^ .Tê-hô-hâ'nan the sixth, Eui-híé^-i the seventh!
^ Moreove^the sonsof o'bed-ë'dom hÄras; Shëm-g,-î'ah the firstborn, Jê-hôz'-
a-bäd the second, Jö'ah the third, and Sa'car the fourth, and
thejifth';
5 Am'ml-el the sixth, Is'sa-char the seventh, Pe-uU'e-tliai the eighth: for
God blessed * him. ^
6 Also mito Shëm-a-l'ah his son were sons born, that ruled
house of their father : for they were mighty men of v^our.
7 The sons of Shëm-a-ï'ah ; Öth^nl, and Rë'pha-el, andO'bed, Ël'za,-bâd,
whose brethren werelâiîlt men, E-lî'hû, and Sëm-a-chfah.
8 All these were of the sons of O'bed-ë'dom : they and their sons and
their breth^n, able men strength for the ser\ice'; threescore
and two of O'bed-ë'dom.
9 And Mê-shël-g-mî'ah had sons and brethren, men, eighteen.;
10 Also ° Ho'sah, of the children of Mê-râ'rl, had sons ; the
chief, (for itSA he was not the firstborn, yet his father made him
u»e chief ;)
11 Hll-kl'ah the second, Tëb-9.-lI'ah the third, Zëch-a,-rl'ah the fourth;
aU the sons and brethren of Ho'sah wt're thirteen.
12^?"® these the of the SÄSereSlft the chief men,
to minister in the house of the Lord. .
13 II And they cast lots, ® as well the small as the great, according
to their fatherV'honses, foi every gate.
14 And the lot eastward fell to " Shël-g-ml'ah. Then for Zech-grrfah
his son, a dS?let counsellor, they cast lots ; and his lot came out north¬
ward.
15 To O'bed-ë'dom southward ; and to his sons the ^°"^storehou«'
16 To Shüp'pim and Ho'sah westward, ^y" the gate
of Shâl'le-chëth, a? the causeway 'up, ward against ward.
17 Eastward well six Lë'vîtes, northward four a day, southward
four a day, and förfhe srereEóuS two ÍSd two.
18 A'r Fär'bar westward, four at the causeway, áíd two at Par bar.
19 These we the '^Jirses® of the £,mkée^Pa°"& the sons of tUeKÄntes, and
among Mê-râ'rl.
20 11 And of the Lë'vîtes, Â-hî'jah w '' over the tfSIS of the house
of God, and over the SS of the ® dedicated things. ,,,
21 ^"^oncermnotbe g^^^g of 9 theSOUS of the loÄ
'.1 belonging to La'dan the Gër'shon-îte'; " Jê-hî'e-ÏÏ.
the heads of the fathers' /iouse.i
570
Keepers of the treasures.
I. CHRONICLES, 27.
The twelve courses.
22 The sons of Jê-hî'e-ll ; Zë'tham, and Jô'el his brother, over
the SS of the house of the Lord.
23 Of the Äm'räm-Ites, "St the Iz'har-Ites, of the llë'bron-îtes, "St the
Üz'zí-el-ítes : _
24 an"d " Shëh'u-el the son of Ger'shöm, the son of Mo'§e§, wäl ruler o?é:
treasures,
iriic treasuries.
25 And his brethren ; E-li-ë'zêr ' come Rë-ha-bl'ah his son^ and Jê-shâ'-
jahhis son, and Jo'ram his son, and Zïch'rîhis son, and '' ihli'o-moth his son.
26 Thtafhlrë'mitt'' and his brethren ZZl over all the SlSifes of the
dedicated things, which Dä'vid the king, and the heads of the fathers''Äooscs,
the captains over thousands and hundreds, and the captains of the
host, had dedicated.
27 ^Out of the won in battles did they dedicate to TepaS" the
house of the Lord.
28 And all that Säm'u-el ®the seer, and Saul the son of KIsh, and
Âb'nêr the son of Nêr, and Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-1'ah, had dedicated ;
whosoever had dedicated aSythtag:itw^ under the hand of IhlföSott,
and of his brethren.
29 H Of the ïz'har-îtes, Chën-a-nfah and his sons
business over I§'rg,-el, for -^ofiBcers and judges.
30 Of"' the Hë'bron-Ites, Hash-9,-bï'ah and his brethren, men of
valour, a thousand and seven hundred, ^ "mSal oTOr^gh®" of I§'rg,-el
"teyond"'® Jôr'dan westward; iSr all the business of the Lord, and for the
service of the king.
81 ^■8?"" the Hë'bron-Ites f/A "Jê-rî'jah the chief, ®"fyeToT® the Hë'¬
bron-Ites, according to tiietr generations In the fortieth
year of the reign of Dä'vid they were sought for, aM there were
found among them mighty men of valour ''at Jâ'zêr of Gll'g-äd.
32 And his brethren, men of valour, wlïl two thousand and seven
hundred, henâÎ^iiitbeSS'%ouses, whom king Dä'vid made overseers over the Reu'-
ben-Ites, and the Gád'ltes, and the half tribe of tnÂÎ-nÎ&a, for every
matter pertaining to God, and for the * ' affairs of the king.
CHAPTER 27.
The twelve monthly captains. Princes of the tribes. The numbering stopped.
1 Now the children of I§'ra-el after their number, to wit, the häd's
offa'he?Ä«j« and the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and their
oflâcers that served the king, in any matter of the courses' which
came in and went out month by month throughout all the months
of the year, of every course w«! twenty and four thousand.
2 Over the first course for the first month wis " Jä-shö'bg-äm the son
of Zäb'dl-el : and in his course wiíl twenty and four thousand.
3 He was of the children of Pe'rez, the chief of all the captains of the
host for the first month.
4 And over the course of the second month "S ® Död'a-I ¿i A-hö'hlte,
and in his coursc
and his course; S 3IIk'loth the ruler
were twenty and four thousand.
5 The third captain of the host for the third month wi
the son of Jê-hoi'a-dà' the' Spriest; cwef: and in his course
and four thousand.
6 This liíSií Bê-nâ'iah, wh5"wÄe '
tWrty : and 0"
Äm-miz'a-bad his son.
Bê-na'jah,
iiïe twenty
i? the thirty, and "S?SS the
7 The fourth captain for the fourth month .
of Jö'äb, and Zëb-g,-dl'ah his son after him;
twenty and four thousand.
571
"A'sa-hël the brother
in
B. c.
cir. 1015.
c ch. 23.16.
2 Heb. Out qf
the battles
and spoils.
/ch. 2>. 4.
3 Heb. oo'er
the chwge.
g ch. Idt
A Josh. 21.33.
4 Heb. thiiM'
t2Chr. 19. IL
a2 Sam. 23. &
ch. 11. U.
5 Or, Dodo,
2 Sam. 23.9.
C Or, chief
minister, see
2 Sam. 8.18.
h 2 Sam. 28.
20, 22, 23.
ch. 11.22.
c 2 Sam. 23.24.
ch. 11. 26.
Captains of the courses.
I. CHRONICLES, 27.
Davides several officers
B. c.
cir, 1015.
e ch. 11.27.
/2Sara.2I.18.
eh. 11. 2Ü.
g ch. 11. S
;< 2 Sam. 23.28.
ch. 11. 30.
2 Or, fíéled,
ch. 11. 30.
11 Saïu. 16.6.
Eliab.
m Gcn. L5.5.
cir. 1017.
n 2 Sam. 24.15.
ch. 21. 7.
3 Heb. (it-
cended.
cir. 1015.
4 Heb. over
that which
was of the
vineyards.
8 The fifth captain for the fifth month "SI ShämTiuth the ïz'ra-laig.
and in his course ZZl twenty and four thousand.
9 The sixth captain for the sixth month wSI ''Trá the son of ïkliësh
the Tê-kô'îte : and in his course wl™ twenty and four thousand.
10 The seventhcaptainim the seventh month.wSI ®Helez the Pël'n.
nite, of the children of E'phrâ-ïm : and in his course wl« twenty and
four thousand.
11 The eighth captain for the eighth month wSI-^SIbTe-cai the Hü'-
shath-ïte, of the zeïÎwwl: and in his course "SI twenty and four thou-
sand.
12 The ninth captain for the ninth month wSI " A-bl-ë'zêr the
of the Bën'j§,-mîtes : and in his course wl twenty and four thousand:
13 The tenth captain for the tenth month wSI *Mâ-hâr'a,-î theX?.
töph'g,-thlte, of the zeîChlS: and in his course SSI twenty and four
thousand.
14 The eleventh captain for the eleventh month ^al ' Bê-nâ'jah, the
Pir'a-thon-ïte, of the children of Ë'phrâ-Im : and in his course SS
twenty and four thousand.
15 The twelfth captain for the twelfth month wal ^ Hël'dg,-! the Xê-
töph'a-thlte, of Ôth'nï-el: and in his course SSI twenty and four
thousand.
16 IT furthermore over the tribes of I^'r^-el : of the Reuljen-
îtes SU Ê-li-ë'zêr the son of Zïch'rî' theruier: of the Sïm'g-on-ïtes, Shëph-
g,-tï'ah the son of
17 * Hash-a-bï'ah the son of Kê-mû'el : of
18 ?f Ju'dah, 'È-llliu, |SI of the brethren of Da'vid: of Is'sa-chai,;
Öm'rl the son of Mï'chaël :
19 oí Zëb'u-lun, Ish-m§,-ï'ah the son of 0-ha-dl'ah ; of Näph'ta.-li, jeTÄ
the son of Äz'rl-el :
20 of the children of E'phrä-im, Hô-shë'à the son of Äz-a-zl'ah: of
the half tribe of Mä-näs'seh, Jö'el the_son of Pê-dâ'jah :
21 oí the half tribe of Mâ-'nâs'seh in Gll'g-äd, ïd'dô the son of Zëch-|-
rl'ah : of Bën'ja-min, Jâ-â'sï-el the son of Âh'nër :
22 Dän, the son of Jër'g-hâm. These SSI the of the
tribes of I§'ra-el.
. 23 IT But Da'vid took not the number of them from twenty years
old and under : because ™the Lokd had said he would increase í§'ra-el
like to the stars of heaven.
24 Jö'äb the son of Zër-u-î'ah began to number, hut finished not-
"there <i®me wrath for tms^on I§'ra-el ; neither 'was the number
put into the account Sî the chronicles of king Da'vid.
25 ^ And over the king's SISTm Az'ma-veth the son of l-dfel:
and over the in the fields, in the cities, and in the villages,
and in the castles, "SIsÄa-thaS" the son of Üz-zl'ah :
26 an°d over them that did the work of the field for tillage of the
ground Sal Êz'rï the son of Chë'lûh :
27 âid over the vineyards Sil Shïm'g-î the Rä'math-Ite : and * over the
increase of the vineyards for the wine cellars SSI Zâb'dî the Shiph'-
mlte :
28 and over the olive trees_and the sycomore trees that Sill in
'"JSîildSSS Bä'al-hä'nan the Gëd'ë-rîte : and over the cellars of oil IS
Jö'äsh :
29 Sn"d over the herds that fed in Shâr'on SSI Shlfra-î the Shâr'on-îte:
and over the herds thStSIII in the valleys Sal Sha'phat the son of
Äd'lg,-! :
572
David exhorts the people.
I. CHßOiilCLES, 28.
Solomon given the patterns.
and over the asses
v:a¿
was
All these
the rulers
30 a^^oîer the camels O'bil the Ish'ma-el-Ite
„ Jeh-dë'jah the Mê-rôn'o-thîte :
31 aiîd over the flocks wal Ja'ziz the
of the substance which wS king Da'vid's.
32 Also Jön'a-than DaVid's uncle was a counsellor, a man'
of understanding:, and a ^scrlbe: and Jê-hî'el the son of Hâch'mô-nl "ïï
with the king's sons :
33 md °Â-hIth'Q-phel wS the king's counsellor: and ^Hû'shâi the
Xr'chite Tá the king's ""f&r
34 and^ after Â-hïth'g-phel was Jê-hoi'a-dà the son of Bê-na'jah, and
'Ä-biVthär : and the SpSfi of the king's wis *■ Jö'äb.
CHAPTER 28.
David's exhortation. He gives to Solomon the temple patterns and materials.
1 And Da'vid assembled all the princes of I§'ra-el, " the princes of
the tribes, and " the captains of the companies that """slmd' the king
by course, and the captains thousands, and the captains
hundreds, and ®the ®'Seí?' over all the substance and ®posseïîSns of the
king" and of his sons, Avith the * officers, and ^ the mighty men,
even all the mighty men' ofvaionr, unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
2 Then Da'vid the king stood up upon his feet, and said. Hear me,
my brethren, and my people : á'/w JSe; ®itwas in mine heart to build an
house of rest for the ark of the covenant of the Loed, and for ^ the
footstool of our God"; and i had made ready for the building;
3 But God said unto me, » Thou shalt not build an house for my
name, because thou '""Ltt'" a man of war, and hast shed ® blood.
4 Howbeit the Loed, the God of I§'ra-el, '' ehose me ott°of all the house
of my father to be king over I§'ra,-el for ever: for he hath chosen
' JS'dah'to'beprfMeV and the house of Jû'dah, ''the house of my father;
and 'among the sons of my father he tookin me to make SI king
over all ï§'rg,-el:
5 ""aSd of all my sons, (for the Loed hath given me many sons,) "he
hath chosen Sol'o-mon my son to sit upon tire throne of the kingdom
of the Loed over I§'ra-el.
6 And he said unto me, ° Söl'o-mon thy son, he shall build my house
and my courts : for I have chosen him S my son, and I will be his
father.
T And™"^ I WÜ1 establish his kingdom for ever, " if he be ® constant to
do my commandments and my jSdl^äts, as at this day.
8 Xow therefore, in the sight of all ï§'ra-el, the congregation of the
Loed, and in the audience of our God, o£ve and seek óut all the com¬
mandments of the Loed your God : that ye may possess this good
land, and leave It for an inheritance t" your children after you for ever,
9 IT And thou, Söl'o-mon my son, " know thou the God of thy father,
and serve him " with a perfect heart and with a "willing mind : for
'the Loed searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imagina¬
tions of the thoughts: 'if thou seek him, he wül be found of thee;
but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever.
10 Take heed now; "for the Loed hath chosen thee to build an
house for the sanctuary : be strong, and do Ii:
11 H Then Da'vid gave to Söl'o-mon his son "'the pattern of the
porch' df the temple, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries
thereof, and of the upper "roSSl''® thereof, and of the inner
thereof, and of the place of the
12 aid the pattern ®of all that he had by the spirit, for the courts of
573
B, C.
cir. 1015.
2 Or, secre¬
tary.
o 2 Sam. 15.12.
p 2 Sam. 15.
37; 16.16.
fflK. 1. 7.
r ch. 11. 6.
« ch. 27.16.
6 ch. 27.1,2.
c ch. 27. 25.
S Or, cattle.
4 Or, eunwcÄs.
d ch. 11.10.
e 2 Sam. 7. 2.
Ps. 132. 3, 4.
/Ps. 99. 5.
g 2 Sam. 7. 5.
ch. 17. 4.
5 Heb. bloods.
i Gen. 49. 8.
ch. 5. 2.
Ps. (». 7.
k 1 Sam. 16.1.
n Sam. 16.12.
m ch. 3.1.
n ch. 22. 9.
o 2 Sam. 7.13.
ch. 22. 9,10.
2 Chr. 1. 9.
p ch. 22.13.
6 Heb. strong.
q .Ter. 9. 24.
iios. 4.1.
r 2 K. 20.3.
Pp. 101. 2.
s 1 Sam. 16. 7.
1 K. 8. .39.
ch. 29.17.
Ps. 7. 9.
Jer. 11. 20.
t 2 Chr. 15. 2.
"K ver. 6.
7 Heb. house.
8 Heb. o/all
that toas
with him.
David instructs Solomon.
I. CHRONICLES, 29. David shows his preparations.
B. C.
cir. 1015.
V ch. 26.20.
c Ex. 2.^. 16-22.
1 Sam. 4. 4.
a ver. 11,12.
ÖDeut. 31.7.
Josh. 1. tí.
ch. 22. L
e Ex. 35.25,
26; 36.1, ¿
1015.
a 1K. .3.7.
ch. 22. 5.
Prov. 4. 3.
h Is. M. 11.
Rev. 21.18.
clK.9. 28.
the house of the Lord, and (or all the chambers round about, the
treasuries of the house of God, and "or the treasuries of the deàcateà
things :
13 Sso" for the courses of the priests and the Lë'vïtes, and for all the
work of the service of the house of the Lord, and for all the vessels
of service in the house of the Lord';
14 of gold by weight for theÎÂ'o/ gold, for all ej"
"wnT' of service ; „/ silver for all of silver by weight, for all
vST'® of every kind of service :
15 weight also for the candlesticks of gold, and for ^1''lamps
thereof, of gold, by wcight for every candlestick' and for the lamps
thereof : and for the candlesticks of silver, ¡uver by weight' for
candlestick' and for the lamps thereof, according to the use of
every candlestick';
16 andKgoidb^wlilit'"' for the tables of shewbread, for every table;
and silver for the tables of silver :
17 Alsopme|oidfor fleshhooks, and the bS^nâ, and the cups'otpuregoid;
nd for the golden »"'-i by weight for every fe"' and'S
suve^^'owis by weight for every
18 áíd for the altar of incense refined gold by weight; and gold for
the pattern of the chariot, the clîeîSbiSf' that spread out their wings,
and covered the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
19 All tws, said Da'vid, «hale¥bœn made S® understand in writing fÄ
hand ofXe°Ä^! even aU the works of this pattern.
20 And Da'-vid said to Söl'o-mon his son, ''Be strong and of good
courage, and do íí; fear not, nor he dismayed : for the Lord God,
my God, ""ü*® with thee ; "he wiU not fail thee, nor forsake thee, until
thou hast finished work for thc scr'vicc of thc house of the Lorii
be flnisbed.
21 And, behold, there are ''thc courses of the priests and the Lë'vïtes,
even they shall be with thee sCrviCC of thC hOUSC of God I and stute
'with thee 5™ all manner of "every 'willing man tbat batli skill, for
any manner of service : also the SiSaiM and all the people w/ií i4 'wholly
at thy commandment.
CHAPTER 29.
The people's offerings. Solomon made king. David's reign and death.
1 DaMd the king said unto all the congregation, Söl'o-
mon my son, whom alone God hath chosen, g fit "young and tend^,
and the work g great : for the palace g not for man, but for the Loed
God.
2 Now I have prepared with all my might for the house of my God
the gold for the things gold, and the silver for the thi^^li
silver, and the brass for the things ^ brass, the iron for the things "/iron,
and wood for the things °/ wood; "onjrx stones, and stones to be set,
ston¿Í®to^|j.d°work, and of divers colours, and all manner of precious
stones, and marble stones in abundance.
8 Moreover'also, because I have set my affection to the house of my
God, seeing that I havo a treasure of mine own of gold and silver,
which J t" the house of my God, over and above all that I have
prepared for the holy house';
áiyin three thousand talents of gold, of the gold of "O'ph&i and
seven thousand talents of refined silver, to overlay the walls of the
houses lÄii . ,,
5 gold for the thitigs "/ gold, and silver for the things of saï'®'''
574
Offerings of the people.
L CHRONICLES, 29.
David's thanksffioing.
and for all manner of work to be made by the hands of artificers.
wiSthmoflereth^liSliy Ho consecrate '"htoSÍr this day unto the Lonn?
6 f Then ''the of the and the princes of the tribes of
ïç'ra-el, and the captains of thousands and of hundreds, with ® the
rulers over the king's work, offered willingly";
7 and°they gave for the service of the house of God of gold five thou¬
sand talents and ten thousand and of silver ten thousand
talents, and of brass eighteen thousand talents, and »t im» a hundred
thousand talents. '™""
8 And they with whom precious stones were found gave Sim to_the
treasure of the house of the Lord, uííer the hand of ■''Jê-hl'el the Gêr'-
shon-ite.
9 Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered willingly, because
with a perfect heart they " offered willingly to the Lord : and Da'vid
the king also rejoiced with great joy.
10 IT Wherefore Da'vid blessed the Lord before aU the congregation :
and Da'vid said. Blessed ^ thou, o Lord, the God of I§'ra-el our father,
for ever and ever.
11 Thine, O Lord, g the greatness, and the power, and the glory,
and the victory, and the majesty : for all thitll in the heaven and in
the earth ü thine\ thine íá the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted
as head above all.
is- 12 •' Both riches and honour ISSI of thee, and thou 'I'S' over all ; and
in thine hand 'ú power and might ; and in thine hand K11 to make great,
and to give strength unto all.
13 Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious
name.
14 But who am I, and what là my people, that we should 'be able to
offer so willingly after this sort? for all things SI of thee, and ^of
thine own have we given thee.
15 For *we Ik strangers before thee, and sojourners, as all our
fathers'were; 'our days on the earth Ik as a shadow, and 'alreuS®
'abiding.
16 0 Lord our God, all this store that we have prepared to build
thee an house for thine holy name Sl'th of thine hand, and (I all
thine own.
' 17 I know also, my God, that thou "" triest the heart, and " hast
pleasure in uprightness. As for me, in the uprightness of mine
heart I have willingly offered all these things : and now have I seen
with joy thy people, which are present here, to offer willingly unto
thee.
18 0 Lord, the God of A'brä-häm, of I'§aac, and of I§'ra.-el, our fathers,
keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of
thy people, and ° prepare their heart unto thee :
19 and ° give unto Söl'o-mon my son a perfect heart, to keep thy
commandments, thy testimonies, and thy statutes, and to do all th?á
things! and to build the palace, {ot the which '' I have made provision.
20 IT And Da''vid said to all the congregation. Now bless the Lord
your God. And all the congregation blessed the Lord, the God of
their fathers, and bowed down their heads, and worshipped the Lord,
and the king.
21 And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the Lord, and offered burnt
offerings unto the Lord, on the morrow after that day, a thou¬
sand bullocks, a thousand rams, âiîd a thousand lambs, with
drmk offerings, and sacrifices in abundance for all ï§'ra-el ;
575
their
B. 0.1015.
2 Heb. toßll
his hand,
d ch. 27. 1.
e ch. 27.
/ch. 26.21.
g 2 Cor. 9.7.
h Mat. 6.13.
1 Tim. 1. 17.
t Rom. 11. 36.
3 Heb. retain,
or, obtain
strength.
4 Heb. of
thine hand.
k Pa. 39.12.
Heb. 11.13.
I Job 14. 2.
Pfi. 90. 9.
5 Heb. hope.
m 1 Sam. 16. 7.
ch. 28. 9.
n ProT. 11.20.
6 Or, establish.
oPs. 72.1.
p ver. 2.
ch. 22.14.
Solomon on the throne.
II. CHRONICLES, 1.
Solomon's
offering.
B. C. 1015.
9 1 K. 1. 35.
r Eccl. 8.2.
2 Heb. gave the
hand ttnder
Solomon.
f\ K.3.13.
2 Chr. 1.12.
Eccl. 2. 9.
12 Sam. 5. 4.
1 K.2. 11.
u 2 Sam. 5. 5.
X G«n. 25.8.
y ch. 28.1.
8 Heb. wordê.
1015.
n 1 K. 2. 46.
h Gen. 39. 2.
cl Chr. 29. 25.
dl Chr. 27.1.
f I K. .3. 4.
I Chr. 16. .30.
/2 Sam. 6. 2.
1 Chr. 15.1.
1045.
1 Ex. 27.1,2.
i Ex. 31. 2.
1015.
4 Or, offered
there.
i l K.8. 4.
4:1 K. 3. 5, 6.
11 Chr. ;
gladness. And they made Söl'o-mon the son of Da'vid king the sec¬
ond time, and 9 anointed hL'ii unto the Lokd and Zâ'-
dök tote priest.
23 Then Söl'o-mon sat on the throne of the Lord as king instead of
Da'vid his father, and prospered ; and all ï§'rg,-el obeyed him
24 jVnd all the princes, and the nughty men, and all the sons like¬
wise of king Da'vid, ■■ ^ submitted themselves unto Sôl'o-mon the
king.
25 And the Lord magnified Söl'o-mon exceedingly in the sight of all
I§'ra,-el, and ' bestowed upon him ISoS royal majesty as had not been
on any king before him in I§'ra-el.
26 If Now Da'vid the son of Jës'sg reigned over all ï§'rg,-el.
27 ' And the time that he reigned over I§'ra-el '« at forty years ; " seven
years reigned he in Hê'bron, and thirty and three years reigned he in
Jê-rri'sâ-lëm.
28 Änd he ^ died in a good old age, " full of days, riches, and honour:
and Söl'o-mon his son reigned in his stead.
29 Now the acts of Da'vid the king, first and last, behold, they
written in the ^ {¡fstory of Sam'u-el the seer, and in the ' mstory of Nä'-
than the prophet, and in the " history of Gád the seer';
3.0 wit'h all his reign and his might, and the times that went over
him, and over I§'ra-el, and over all the kingdoms of the countries, o
THE SECOND BOOK OF
THE CHRONICLES
CHAPTER I.
The offering of Solomon. His choice of wisdom. His wealth and might.
1 And " Söl'o-mon the son of Da'vid was strengthened in his kingdom,
and Hhe Lord his God Zfs with him, and " magnified him exceeding)}},
2 And* Söl'o-mon spake unto all I§'ra-el, to''the captains of thousaädt
and of hundreds, and to the judges, and to every in all I§'ra-eí,
chief ^4? fathers,
tllc heads tilt; fathers' houses.
3 So Söl'o-mon, and all the congregation with him, went to the high
place that wâl at ® Gib'g-on ; for there was the of
God, which M5'§e§ the servant of the Lord had made in the wilder-
116ss '
d-'^But the ark of God had Da'vid brought up from to
t/ie place 'tííít Da'vid had prepared for it : for he had pitched a tent
for it at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. ^ _ "
5 Moreover o the brasen altar, that '' ijíSííf' the son of U'rï, the son
of Hûr.had made, wat?here before the tabernacle of the Lord: and Söl'o-
mon and the congregation sought unto it.
6 And Söl'o-mon * went up thither to the brasen altar before the
Lord, which at the of and • offered a thousaad
burnt offerings upon it.
7 II In that night did God appear unto Söl'o-mon, and said unto
him. Ask what I shall give thee.
8 And Söl'o-mon said unto God, Thou hast shewed great SS» anto
Da'vid my father, and hast made me 'wng'®" in his stead.
576
Solomon's choice of wisdom.
II. CHRONICLES, 2.
The contract with Huram.
9 Now, O Loed God, let thy promise unto Da'vid my father be es¬
tablished : for thou hast made me king over a people ^ like the dust
of the earth in multitude.
10 " Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that I may "go out and
come in before this people : for who can judge this thy people, tliat is 80
great?
11 r And God said to Söl'o-mon, Because this was in thhie heart, and
thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honour, nor the hfe of tS
thatSe'tiiee, neither yet hast asked long life ; but hast asked wisdom and
knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my people, over whom
I have made thee king :
12 îriÂ? and knowledge Is granted unto thee ; and I will give thee
riches, and wealth, and honour, such as " none of the kings have had
that havebeln before thee, neither shall there any after thee have the
like.
13 H '""so" Söl'o-mon came from /¿is journey to the high place that
the
tabernacle
tent
of
was
was
the congregation,
meeting, unto Je-ru'sa-lem :
at GIb'e-on, from before
and he reigned over I§'ra-el.
14 ''And Söl'o-mon gathered chariots and horsemen: and he had a
thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen,
which he placed in the chariot cities, and with the king at Jê-rvi'sâ-lëm.
I 15 'And the king ®made silver and gold totem Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
as stones, and made he to be as the sycomore trees that aie in
the lowland, for abundance.
16'And the horses which ^ Söl'o-mon had brought out of E'gypt';
ana linen yarn: king's merchants received them Äo?!?, S drove at a price.
17 And they fetched up, and brought out of E'gjrpt a chariot for
six hundred shekels of silver, and an horse for an hundred and flfty :
and sofor all the kings of the Hit'tltes, and the
kings of Syr'í-á, aid they bring them out ® by their means.
CHAPTER 2.
The temple workmen. Solomon contracts with Huram.
1 Now Söl'o-mon " ''pu™sed^ to build an house for the name of the Loed,
and an house for his kingdom.
I 2 And ' Söl'o-mon told out threescore and ten thousand men to bear
burdens, and fourscore thousand men that were hewera hi the mountains, and
three thousand and six hundred to oversee them,
f 3 H And Söl'o-mon sent to ^Hîî'ram the king of T^e, saying, "As
tliou didst deal with Da'vid my father, and didst send him cedars to
build him an house to dwell therein, eren so denl with nee.
4 Behold, I build an house tor the name of the Loed my God, to
dedicate it to him, añd ' to burn before him incense' of sweet spices, and
for ^the continual shewbread, and for " the burnt offerings morning
^^nd^evening, on the sabbaths, and on the new moons, and on the
"set"" feasts of the Loed our God. This 11 an ordiieance for ever to
I§'rg,-el.
5 And the house which I build I's great : for ^ great Is our God above
all gods.
6 'But who Hs able to build him an house, seeing the heaven and
the heaven of heavens cannot contain him ? who âilî I then, that I should
build him an house, save only to burn
K Spun mû n/vvvr "
B. C. 1015.
before Mm?
»7 Send me now therefore • j i ^ n • *1 i
. ' Now therefore send me a man cunnmg to work in gold, and m silver, and
m brass, and in iron, and in purple, and crimson, and blue, and that
can skill to grave a/t manner of era-rings, tote with the Canning men that âil
37 577
m 1 K, 3, 7.
2 Heb. much
as' ifte dust of
the earth.
nl K.3.9.
o Num. 27.17.
Dcut. 31. 2.
plK.3.11,
12,13.
g 1 Chr. 29. 25.
ch.U. 22.
Eccl. 2. 9.
rl K.4.26;
10. 26.
ch. 9.25.
« 1 K. 10. 27,
oh. y. 27.
3 Heb. gave.
11 K. 10.28.
ch. 9. 28.
4 Heb. the
going forth
of the horses
which was
Salomones.
5 Heb, by
their hand.
b ver. 18.
1 K. 5.15.
6 Or, Hiram.
1K.Ó. 1.
clChr. 14.1.
d ver. 1.
e Ex. 30. 7.
/ Ex. 25. 30.
Lev. .'4. 8.
g Num. 28. 3.
i 1 K. S. 27
ch. 6. 18.
1b. 66.1.
7 Heb. retain^
eth strength.
The contract with Huram.
II. CHRONICLES, 3.
The
B. C. 1015.
1 1 Chr. 22.15.
Í 1 K. 5. 6.
2 Or, cypress.
3 almug trees.
in 1 K. 10. li.
4 Heb. gi'eat
and wonder-
Jul.
m I K. 5. II.
c 1 K. W. 9.
ch. 9. 8.
o I K. 5. 7.
;> Gen. 1 ; 2.
Ps. 33. f).
Acts 4. 24.
5 Heb. know¬
ing nmtdence.
and vnd&''
stai%ding.
2 1 K. 7.13.
temple hegufi^
r ver. 10.
1 K. 5. 8.
6 Heb- accord¬
ing to all
thy need.
7 Heb. J'apho.
t ver. 2.
1 K. 5.18,15,
16 ; 9. 20.
ch. 8. 7, 8.
8 Heb. the men
the strangers.
u 1 Chr. 22. 2.
¡ever. 2.
1012.
a 1 K. 6.1.
b Gen. 22. 2.
9 Or, which
was seen of
David his
father.
cl Chr.21.
18 ; 22.1.
10 Or, Arau-
nah,
2 Sam. 24.18.
rf 1 K. 6.2.
/I K. 6.17.
with me in Jû'dah and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ''whom Da'vid my father did
provide.
8 ' Send me also cedar trees, ^fir trees, and ®algum trees, out of Lëb'-
9,-non : for I know that thy servants can skill to cut timber in Leba¬
non ; and, behold, my servants shall be
with thy servants,
to prepare me timber in abundance : for the house which I
about to build
shall be 4
shall be
wonderful great.
am
10 '"And, behold, I will give to thy servants, the hewers that cut
timber, twenty thousand measures of beaten wheat, and twenty thou¬
sand measures of barley, and twenty thousand baths of wine, and
twenty thousand baths of oil.
11 IT Then Hü'ram the king of Tyre answered in writing, which he
sent to SöTo-mon, " Because the Loed "YoVlth®'^ his people, he hath made
thee king over them.
12 Hü'ram said moreover, "Blessed bS the Loed, the God of ϧ'r5,-el,
»"that made heaven and earth, who hath given to Da'vid the king a
wise son, ® endued with §j
•rudence
iiscretion
and understanding, that Sa build
an house for the Loed, and an house for his kingdom.
13 And now I have sent a cunning man, endued with understanding,
of Hü'ram my father's,
14 «the'' son of a woman of the daughters of Dán, and his father™
a man of Tyre, skilful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron,
in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in
crimson ; also to grave any manner of graving, and to "dSaS"
device: that there mayÄ]J/S^®äOT0inted I,nto Mm' with thy cimning men, aud
with the cunning men of my lord Da'vid thy father.
15 Now therefore the wheat* and the barley, the oü' and the wine,
which "my lord hath spoken of, let him send mito his servants:
16 'âTd we -will cut wood out of Lëb'a-non, ®as much as thou shall
need : and ive will bring it to thee in SSats by sea to ' Jop'pà ; and
thou shalt carry it up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
17 IT 'And Sol'o-mon numbered all 'the strangers that "lïl in the
land of l§'rg,-el, after the numbering ivherewith " Da'vid his father
had numbered them ; and they were found an hundred and fiftj*
thousand and three thousand and six hundred.
18 And he set '"threescore and ten thousand of them
burdens, and fourscore thousand tha't were hewers in the
to he bearers oí
to'
mountains, '
a work.
three thousand and six hundred overseers to set the people Iwork.
CHAPTER 8.
Solmnon begins the temple. Its dimensions, architecture and Ornaments.
1 Thex " Söl'o-mon began to build the house of the Loed at ''Jê-ru'¬
sâ-lëm in mount Mô-rl'ah, "where the Lord appeared unto Da'vid his
father, which ue made ready in the place that Da'vid had appffil ™
thîeshiSi-fl°o'or of " ôr'nan the Jëb'u-site.
2 And he began to build in the second day of the second month, m
the fourth year of his reign.
BlINow these areîie^i'oÂns''Ä" Söl'o-moii for ths
building of the house of God. The length by cubits after the first
measure wal threescore cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits.
4 And the "porch that """walbtfOTc'the house, the length "¿it,
according to the breadth of the house, was twenty cubits, and the height
an hundred and twenty : and he overlaid it within with pure goli
5 And -^the greater house he cieled with fir tree, which he overlaiä
with fine gold, and wrought thereon pahn trees and chains.
578
Temple architecture.
II. CHRONICLES, 4.
Temple ornaments.
6 And he ^garnished the house with precious stones for beauty:
and the gold was gold of Pär-vä'im.
7 He overlaid also the house, the beams, the threshoids, and the walls
thereof, and the doors thereof, with gold ; and graved äeSwS® on the
walls.
8 And he made the most holy house'; the len^h accord¬
ing to the breadth of the house, „as twenty cubits, and the breadth
thereof twenty cubits : and he overlaid it with fine gold, amounting to
six hundred talents.
9 And the weight of the nails Tá fifty shekels of gold. And he
overlaid the upper chambers with gold.
10 " And in the most holy house he made two cSefSblS® of image work';
and they overlaid them with gold.
11 11 And the wings of the cherabSííl'were'' twenty cubits long: t™ wing
oftheone c/ie/'«6 wis five cuMts, reaching to the wall of the house| and
the other wing was likewise five cubits, reaching to the wing of the
other cherub.
12 And the wing of the other cherub wS five cubits, reaching to the
waU of the house : and the other wing five cubits also, joining to
the wing of the other cherub.
13 The wings of these chembllS® spread themselves forth twenty cubits :
and they stood on their feet, and their faces were t?waiS"hé'house.
14 t And he made the ''yeuSÍ bine, and purple, and crimson, and fine
linen, and ' wrought cheSwm® thereon.
15 Also he made before the house'two pillars of thirty and five
cubits * high, and the chapiter that wS on the top of each of them "m
five cubits.
16 And he made chains'in the oracle, and put flten> on the fops® of
the pillars ; and he made an hmidred pomegranates, and put them on
the chains.
17 And he up the pillars before the temple, one on the right
hand, and the other on the left ; and called the name of that on the
right hand ® Ja'chin, and the name of that on the left " Bö'äz.
CHAPTER 4.
The hrasen altar, molten sea, courts and golden instruments.
'1 Moreover he made "an altar of brass, twenty cubits the length
thereof, and twenty cubits the breadth thereof, and ten cubits the
height thereof.
2 1 'Also be made tL molten sea of ten cubits ^from brim to brim,
round in compass, and the height thereofbvas Ave cubits; and a
line of thirty cubits '^oiiipSd® it round about.
3 'And under it „as the simihtude of oxen, which did compass it
round about.' tor ten '"cubSsî'" compassing the sea round about.
oxen were inTwS rows, cast' wlieu it was cast.
4 It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking toward the north, and
three looking toward the west, and three looking toward the south,
and three looking toward the east : and the sea upon them'
»bove. and all their hinder parts wSI inward.
5 And it.was an handbreadth'thick; and the brim fhifeof^was®
wrofghuîke the brim of a cup, Se'the°fllwer of '"aii\y°fit received and held
''three thousand batbs.
6 H He made also 'ten lavers, and put five on the right hand, and
five on the left, to wash in them : ' such things as the burnt
offering they washed in them : but the sea wS for the priests to wash in.
579
B. 0.1012.
2Heb.c(were</.
r 1 K. 6.23.
A Ex. 2G.31.
Mat. 27. 51.
Heb. 9. 3.
3 Heb. cauíted
to asct wl.
i 1 K. 7. l.'i-21.
3er. .52. 21.
4 Heb. long.
i 1 K. 7. 20.
n K. 7. 21.
5 Thnt is, He
shall es-
i ablush.
6 That is, in
it is strength.
a Ex. 27.1, 2.
2K. 16. 14.
Ezck.43.13.
6 1 K. 7. 23.
7 Heb./rom
his brim to
his brim.
d I K. 7. 26.
el K. 7. 38.
a Heb. the
icork of
burnt offer'
ing.
Temple vessels.
II. CHRONICLES, 5.
The temple finished.
b. c. 1012.
f\ K.7.40.
<j Ex. 2.). .Ml.
1 Chr. 28.12.
Ä1 K. 7.48.
À 1 K. 6. 36.
I-1 K. 7. 39.
Í1 K. 7. 40.
2 Heb. upon
thejhcé of
th'- ptlltxia.
ol K. 7. 27.
plK. 7. 14.
<7 IK. 7. 4Í5.
3 Heb. thick-
ncsse$ of the
yrounft.
r 1 K. 7. 47.
s IK. 7. 48.
Í Ex. 25. 30.
u Ex. 27. 20.
X Ex. 25. 31.
4 Heb. per¬
fections of
goUi.
1005.
a 1 K. 7.51.
1004.
blK.b. 1.
c 2 Sam. 6.12.
d 1 K. 8. 2.
e ch. 7. 8, 9.
T'^And he made tue ten candlesticks of gold ^ according to Ihf„'S®-
nance concerning them ; and he set tfe in the temple, five on the right hand,
and five on the left.
8 '* He made also ten tables, and placed tileS in the temple, five on
the right side, and five on the left. And he made an hundred basons
of gold.
9 ir Furthermore 'he made the court of the priests, and the great
court, and doors for the court, and overlaid the doors of them with
brass.
lu And '^^he set the sea on the right side o/ÄSÄiraAÄ the
south.
11 And 'Hû'ram made the pots, and the shovels, and the basons,
lu'ram made an è doing thc work that he for king Sol'o-
mon ÍS'' the house of God;
12 the two pillars, and "'the ®bowfí' and the t«-o chapiters
whííi wTre on the top of the pillars'; and the two net'Äs to cover the
two ""bSTis'® of the chapiters "that on the top of the pillars ;
two rows
And
So
and thc foUT llUndrGd pomG^râiHîttGS for tldG t/TVO
networks';
of poinegranates t¿V each network', to cover the two ^"bowfs® of the chapj.
ters ^
network,
that were " upou the plllars.
14 He made also the "bases, and the lavers made he upon the bases;
15 one sea, and the twelve oxen under it.
16 The pots also, and the shovels, and the fieshhooks, and ail
the vessels thereo'f,
did " Hu'ram his father make lor king Sol'o-mon for the
house of the Loeu of bright brass.
17 «In the plain of Jôr'dgn did the king cast them, in the 'day
ground between Sfic'coth and
18 ""Thus Söl'o-mon made all these vessels in great abundance: for
the weight of the brass could not be found out.
19 IF And " Söro-mon made all the vessels that wele'iS'" the house of
God, the golden altar also, and the tables whereon was 'the shew-
bread;"'"^^''-
20 the candlesticks with their lamps, that they should bum
after
ordin'ance bcforc the Oracle, of pure gold ;
gold, that
according to the
21 and the fiowers, and the lamps, and the tongs,
* perfect gold ;
A nd
22 and* the snuffers, and the basons, and the spoons, and the Sm.'»'
pure gold: and as tor the entry of the house, the inner doors thereof
for the most holy Jíaíe' and the doors of the house, m »¡í, of the tempie,
-ir/f gold.
CHAPTER 5.
The dedicated treasures. Induction of the ark into the oracle.
1 Thus "all the work that Söl'o-mon w^int for the house of the Lord
was finished; xiid Söl'o-mon brought in "" the things that Hä'vidjijs
father had dedicated ; tven the silver, and the gold, and all the lêseii.
put IlieSIS® the llealSlfls of the house of God.
2 H ' Then Söl'o-mon assembled the elders of I§'ra-el, and all the
heads of the tribes, the plSs of the tntuêS-lLscs of the children of I§-
ra-el, unto ,Tê-ru'sâ-lëm, to bring up the ark of the covenant of the
Lord "out of thë city of Dâ'-vid, which ï Zl'ön.
3 Aridall the men of ï§'ra-el assembled themselves unto the
king "kt the feast, which wjt Is the seventh month.
4 And all the elders of Ig'ra-el came; and the Le'vîtes took up the
ark.
580
The ark brought in.
II. CHRONICLES, 6.
Solomon blesses God.
5 And they brought up the ark, and the of and
all the holy vessels that wlïe in the these did the priests the
Lé'vîtes bring up.
6 And king Sol'o-mon' and all the congregation of ï§'ra-el, that were
assembled unto him, were before the ark, sheep and oxen, that®''
could not he told nor numbered for multitude.
7 And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord
unto Its place, tSo the oracle of the house,
under the wings of the
the
most
Vinlv Pi""'' "p'"
llUiy place, even
_ cherubim.
8 For the SlíSblS® spread forth íheí wings over the place of the ark,
and the cSblin® covered the ark and the staves thereof above.
9 And "'®^ the staves wfrf^long that the ends of the staves were
seen from the ark before the oracle ; but they were not seen without';
aid Hhere it is, unto this day.
10 TheílwS nothing in the ark save the two tables which Mö'§e§ -^put
tt^matHo'reb,
of
b. 0.1004.
there au nu reu, "when the Lord made a covenant with the children
I§'ra-el, when they came out of E'gypt.
11 1Í And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the
holy pfe" (for aU the priests toSt wlïe * present Ki® sanctified' themsiivl, and
j'j iXe« wait by course :
tllU. UU L keep their courses ; _
12 "tim the Lë'vîtes wwchwl the singers, all of them, eiln, A'saph,
Hê'man, Jëd'mthûn, ind" their sons and their brethren, arrayed
in linen, "with® cymbals and psalteries and harps, stood at the
east end of the altar, ''and with them an hundred and twenty priests
sounding -with trumpets :)
13 " came even to pass, wh®en the trumpeters and singers wSïe as one,
to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord ;
and when they lifted up thllï voice with the trumpets and cymbals
and instruments of mSS®"' and praised the Lord, saying., 'For hlls good;
for his mercy eitdnreth for ever : that the house was filled with a
cloud, evIS the house of the Lord;
14 fo° that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the
cloud : for the glory of the. Lord filled the house of God.
CHAPTER 6.
Solomon blesses God. His dedicatory prayer.
1 Then " Söl'o-mon, The Lord hath said that he would dwell
in the thick darkness.
'2 But I have built thee an house of habitation, and a place for
ÂŒl, for ever.
8 And the king turned his face, and blessed '"¿u"?'® congregation of
I§'r9,-el : and all the congregation of ï§'rg,-el stood.
4 And he said. Blessed the Lord, tbe God of Is'ra-el, wÄÄe "with
hands fulfilled fAaMvhich be spake -rrrî+V* V.íc mouth to my father Da'vid,
ms mouth unto Da'vid my father, and hath wlbll jlls hands rulfllled it,
, _5 Since the day that I brought forth my people out of the land of
Ë'èypt, I chose no city Sä® all the tribes of Ig'rg-el to build an
house in, that my name might be there ; neither chose I any man to
be Jrlnoï over my people I§'ra-el :
6®bit I have chosen .Tê-ru'sâ-lëm, that my name might be there;
and have chosen Da''vid to be over my people I§'ra-el.
7 Now ®it was in the heart of Da'vid my father to build an house
for the name of the Lord, tbe God of I§'ra-el.
8 But the Lord said n^to Da'vid my father, it was in thine
heart to build an house for my name, thou didst well " that it was
' in thine heart :
581
2 Or, thei/ are
there, as
J K. 8. 8.
/"Deut. 10. 2.
ch. 6. II.
3 Or, where.
4 Heb./ounrf.
g 1 Chr. 25. 1.
h 1 Chr. 15. 24.
i Ps. 13C.
1 Chr. 16. 34.
k Ex. 40. 3Ó.
ch. 7. 2.
o 1 K. 8.12.
b Lev. 16. 2.
c ch. 12.13.
d 1 Chr. 28. 4.
e 2 Sara. 7. 2.
1 Chr. 17.1 ;
Solomon's dedicatory prayer.
II. CHRONICLES, 6.
Solomon's dedicatory'prayer.
9 nevertheless® thou shalt not build the house ; but thy son Ytat" shall
come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house for my name.
'0 Amuhe Lord hath performed his word that he
am risen up in the room of Da'vid my father, and on the
throne of Ig'ra-el, as the Lord promised, and have huilt the house
for the name of the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el.
11 And thSre have I iS' the ark, .^wherein 1| the covenant of the Lord,
which he made with the children of I§'rg,-el.
12 11And he stood bejore the altar of the Lord in the presence oi
all the congregation of I§'r9,-el, and spread forth his hands :
1 Q For Sol'o-mon had made a brasen scaffold, of five cubits 2 long, and five cubits broad, and three cnbiis
J-O (for Sol'o-mon had made a brasen scaffold, of flvecubits long, and five cubit8broad,andthreecttbiis
high, and liad set it in the midst of the court : and upon it he stood, and kneeled down upon his kneesbefoip
high, and had set it in the midst of the court ; and upon it he stood, and kneeled down upon his knees before
all the congregation of Is'ra-el, and spread forth his hands toward heaven,
all the congregation of Is'ra-el, and spread forth his hands toward heaven :)
14 aÄe said, o Lord, the God of Ig'ra-el, ^thSeís no God like thee, in
the heaven, in the earth ; keepest covenant' and mercy
Ä thy servants, that walk before thee -with aU their hSio'
15 ' '''""who"®'' hast kept with thy servant Da'vid my father that which
thou dfdÄwle him; yea?thou spakest with thy mouth, and hast fulfilledii
with thine hand, as It Is this day.
16 Now therefore, O Lord, the God of ï§'ra-el, keep with thy servant
Da'vid my father that which thou hast promised him, saying, ^'^There
shall not fail thee a man in my sight to sit "on " the throne of I§'r|-el ;
"'IfOTiy"' thy children take heed to their way, to walk in my law as
thou hast walked before me.
17 Now therefore, o Lord, the God of l§'rg,-el, let thy word he verified,
which thou ""lÍaS"" imto thy servant Da'vid.
18 But will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth? " behold,
heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee ; how much
less this house which I have huilde'd !
19 Ylt^Mll'fhoVSrtun'to the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplica¬
tion, 0 Lord my God, to hearken rmto the cry and to the prayer
which thy servant prayeth before thee :
20 Saf thine eyes may he open toward this house day and night, S
toward thc placc whcrcof thou hast said that thou wouldest put thy
name there ; to hearken unto the prayer which thy servant sESSy
* toward this place.
21 "ÄhLr'ken thÄ'° thc supplicatious of thy servant, and of thy people
I§'ra-el, Ä®n" they shall p"|y" toward this place : yea, hear thou from
thy dwelling place, 1™" from heaven ; and when thou hearest, forgive,
22 H If a man sin against his neighbour, ® and an oath he laid upon
him to him to swear, and come and swear before thine altar in
this house; ^
23 SSi" hear thou from heaven, and do, and judge thy servants,,"'
requiting the wicked, ToTrmf "® his way upon his o-wn head ; and
justifyhig the righteous, ''toSw® him according to his righteousness.
24 IT And if thy people Ig'r^-el be dowif before the enemy, be¬
cause they have sinned against thee ; and shall turnaSim and confess
thy name, and pray and make supphcation before thee® in this bouse;
_25 thin hear thou from and forgive the sin of thy people
I§'ra-el, and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest to
them and to their fathers.
26 IT When the "heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because
they have sinned against thee ; if they pray toward this place, and
confess thy name, and turn from their sin, when thon dost afflict them;
582
''Solomon's dedicatory prayer.
II. CHRONICLES, 6.
Solomon's dedicatory prayer.
' 27 5icn° bear thou '"in" heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants,
ind of thy people I|'ra-el, when thou them the good way
wherein they should walk ; and send rain upon thy land, which thou
last given °to° thy people for an inheritance.
I 28 1Í If there "he in the land' if there be pestilence, if
;here he blasting' or mildew, îo®' or "Sîtenime?:' if their enemies
oesiege them ^ in the fanf of their cities'; whatsoever pfa^Se or whatsoever
äickness
>■ 29 i'*"" what prayer supplication soever be made Sy any
i man, or gy all thy people I§'ra-el, shall know every man Ms
, iwn pSISe and Ms own soSow, and shall spread forth Ms hands towlud
¡ this house :
30 t^hln" hear thou from heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and
render unto every man according all his ways, whose heart thou
knowest; (for thou, even thou only, ''knowest the hearts of the children
of menj)
: 31 Sä' they may fear thee, to walk in thy ways, ''so long as they
live ^ in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers.
32 If Moreover concernmg the stranger, « Ä" is not of thy people
I§'rg,-el, wheÄ'lhaii come from a far country for thy great name's sake,
and thy mighty hand, and thy stretched out arm ; when they suaii come
-andpray toward tMs house;
■ 33 then" hear thou from from thy dwelling place, and do
■according to all that the stranger caUeth to thee for ; that all thUilfes
of the earth may know thy name, and fear thee, as thy people
"ig'ra-el, and that tney may know that ^ this house which I have built is
called by thy name.
i 34 If thy people go out to bliYie agamst their enemies, by wha'sgever way
thou shalt send them, and they pray unto thee toward this city
wMch thou hast chosen, and the house wMch I have built for thy
fcname;
■ 35 Sien" hear thou from '"heave™® their prayer and their supplication,
and mamtain their ® cause.
: 36 If they sin against thee, (for tSSris ""no man "hkl" sinneth not,) and
thou be angry with them, and deliver them 'they
carry them away Sgtlvf unto a land far off or near ;
37 yeuf't'ie^'s^au ® bethink themselves in the land wMther they are
carried captive, and turn again, and make sSîïpîication unto thee in the land
of their captivity, saymg. We have sinned, we have done pemSiy, and
¿have dealt wickedly ;
38 it they return nmo thee with all their heart and with all their soul
in the land of their captivity, whither they have carried them Sgti™!'
and pray toward their land, which thou gavest unto their fathers,
and the city wMch thou hast chosen, and toward the house
, which I have built for thy name :
, 39 5än hear thou from from thy dwelling place, their
prayer and their supplications, and maintam their ® cause'; and for¬
give thy people which have smned against thee.
40 Now, o my God, let, I beseech thee, thine eyes be open, and ut
I thine ears gg attent, mito the prayer {hit S Side m tMs place.
: 41 Now 'therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy 'resting placé, thou,
and the ark of thy strength : let thy priests, O Lord God, be clothed
with salvation, and let thy samts "rejoice in goodness.
42 0 Lord God, turn not away the face of thine anointed ; remem¬
ber the mercies of Da'vid thy servant.
583
b, 0. 1004.
O ch. 20. 9.
2 Heb. in the
land of tlieir
gates.
p 1 Chr. 26. a
3 Heb. all the
days which.
4 Mcb. upon
the face qf
the land.
q John 12. 20.
Acts 8. 27.
5 Heb. thy
name is
called upon
6 Or, right.
r Prov. 20. 9.
Jam. 3. 2.
7 Heb. they
that take
them captives
carry them
away.
8 Heb. bi-ing
back to their
heart.
9 Or, right.
10 Heb. to the
prayer of
this place.
8 Ps. 132. 8, 9.
11 Chr. 28.2.
« Neh. 9. 25.
xPB. 132.1.
Is. 55. 3.
The dedicatory sacrifices.
II. CHRONICLES, 7.
B. C. 1004.
* 1 K. 8. 54.
b Lev. 9. 24.
IK. 16. 38.
1 Chr. 21. 26.
cl K. 8.10.
ch. 5.13,14.
d eh. 5.14.
e ch. 5. IS.
Ps. 136.1.
fl Chr. 16. 41.
ch. 20. 21.
ffl K.8, 62,63.
ft 1 Chr. lo. 16.
2 Heb. by
their hand,
i ch. 5.12.
»1 Josh. 13. 3.
3 Heb. a re*
straint.
n 1 K. 8. 66.
O 1 K. 9.1.
p Deut. 12. 5.
q ch. 6. 26, 28.
4 Heb. upon
whom my
name is
called,
r Jam. 4.10.
s ch. 6. 27, 30.
t ch. 6. 40.
5 Heb. to the
prayer of
this place.
w 1IC 9. 3.
ch. 6. 6.
God appears to Salmon.
CHAPTER 7.
God's glory in the temple. The people worship. Solomon's sacrifice. ^
1 Now "when Sol'o-mon had made an end of praying, the 'fire came
down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacri¬
fices ; and ' the glory of the Lord filled the house.
2 ^Vnd the priests could not enter into the house of the Lord
because the glory of the Lord filled the Lord's house. '
3 And all the children of I§'ra-el iookeTon?when the fire came down,
and the glory of the Lord „as upon the house'; and they bowed them¬
selves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and
worshipped, and gave ihankf unto the Lord, "suying. For nlll good;-ffor
his mercy endureth for ever.
4 IT ^ Then the king and aU the people offered SciiS before the
Lord.
5 And king Söl'o-mon offered a sacrifice of twenty and two thousand
oxen, and an hundred and twenty thousand sheep; ®so the king and
all the people dedicated the house of God.
6 ''And the priests stoodi according to their ofihcesj the Lê'vites also with
instruments of Sc'" of the Lord, which Da'vid the king had made to
give tCnks unto the LoRD, his mercy endureth for ever, when Da'vid
praised '^by their ministry; and 'the priests sounded trumpets before
them'; and all I§'ra-el stood.
7 Moreover ^ Söl'o-mon hallowed the middle of the court that S
before the house of the Lord; for there he offered the burnt offerings,
and the fat of the peace offerings'; because the brasen altar which
Söl'o-mon had made was not able to receive the burnt SilSilf' and the
S SflliiSif' and the fat.
g ^ ¡Also at th| same time göl'o-mon hlFd the feast at that time seven dajs, and
all ï§'ra-el with him, a very great congregation, from the entering in
of Ha'math unto "" the br™ok of E'gypt.
9 And 'on the eighth day they íFeid® ®a solemn assembly: for they kept
the dedication of the altar seven days, and the feast seven days.
10 And "on the three and twentieth day of the seventh month he
sent the people away íSíto their tents, f^yfuTalidlmS'o't heart for the good¬
ness that the Lord had shewed unto Da'^vid, and to Söl'o-mon, and to
I§'ra,-el his people.
11 Thus "Söl'o-mon finished the house of the Lord, and the kings
house : and all that came into Söl'o-mon's heart to make in the house
of the Lord, and in his own house, he prosperously effected.
12 IT And the Lord appeared to Söl'o-mon by night, and said unto
him, I have heard thy prayer, ^ and have chosen this place to myself
for an house of sacrifice.
18 Í If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the
lorali' to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people;
14 if my people, ^ which are called by my name, shall "" humble them¬
selves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways,
' then will I hear from heaven, and wiU forgive their sin, and will
heal their land.
15 Now 'piine eyes shaU be open, and mine ears attent, ® unto the
prayer ihâtlsZdl in this place.
16 For now have " I chosen and this house, that my name
may be there for ever : and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there
perpetually.
17 And as for thee, if thou wilt walk before me' as Da'vid thy
584
SoUmum's builded cities.
IL CHRONICLES, 8.
Solomon'
's offerings.
father walked, and do according to all that I have commanded thee,
and my statutes and my
Srwni e^'ffish the tlirone of thy kingdom, according as I
covenanted Avith Da'vid thy father, saying, J'^ There shall not fail
thee a man toî4 ruler in I§'ra-el.
19 ^ But if ye turn away, and forsake my statutes and my command¬
ments' which I have set before you, and shall go and serve other
gods, and worship them;
1 20 ?hen° will I pluck them up by the roots out of nay land hich I
have given them ; and this house, which I have Snîwld for my name,
avili I cast out of my sight, and i wül make it a proverb and a
byword among all îitop°?l:
21 And this house, which is so high, astonislimeut to gygj-y Qjig
passeth by it=shau^^foiü^hed.and shall say, "Why hath the Loed done
thus unto this land, and this house 'i
22 -knd tiîey shall ^^Sewerf^' Because they forsook the LoRD^the God of
their fathers, which brought them forth out of the land of E'gypt, and
laid hold on other gods, and worshipped them, and served them:
«therefore hath he brought all this evil upon them.
CHAPTER 8.
Solomon's buildings. Courses of priests and porters. Solomon's navy.
1 And " it came to pass at the end of twenty years, wherein ^öl'o-
mon had built the house of the Lord, and his own house.
2 the cities which Hu'ram
had to Sol'o-mon, Sol'o-mon
built them, and caused the children of I§'ra-el to dwell there.
3 And Söl'o-mon went to Ilä'math-zö'bah, and prevailed against it.
-1 ' .Vnd he built Täd'mör in the wilderness, and all the store cities,
which he built in Hä'math.
; 5 Also he built Bëth-hô'ron the upper, and Bëth-ho'ron the nether,
fenced cities, with walls, gates, and bars ;
■ 6 an"d Ba'al-ath, and all the store cities that Söl'o-mon had, and all
the citieÄ'h'iÄnots, and the cities FÄs horsemen, and ^ all that Söl'o-
mon desired to build for his pleasure hi Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and in Lëb'g,-non, and
thro^hout jjjg dominion.
I 7 1Í LuiSï all the people umtwCTc left of the Hît'tites, and the Am'ôr-
Ites, and the Për'ïz-zites, and the Ilî'vîtes, and the Jëb'u-sltes, which
were not of I§'rg,-el';
^ 8 of thejr children' were left after them in the land, whom the
; children of ï§'ra-el consumed not, of them did Söl'o-mon
: servants, unto thls day.
9 But of the children of ï§'rg,-el did Sol'o-mon make no servants for
his work ; but they weïl men of war, and chief of his captains, and
' m'lers® of his chariots and or ws horsemen.
10 And these the chief officers of king "two hun¬
dred and fifty, that bare rule over the people.
11 If And Söl'o-mon 'brought up the daughter of Phä'raöh out of
the city of Dä'vid unto the house that he had buüt for her : for
he said. My wife shall not dwell in the house of Dä'vid king of
I§'ra,-el, because {hlpiSœslre ^holy, whereunto the ark of the Lord hath
come.
12 If Then Söl'o-mon offered burnt offerings unto the Lord on the
altar of the Lord, which he had built before the porch,
13 ■''every day required, offering according to the com¬
mandment of Mö'§e§, on the sabbaths, and on the new moons, and on
585
B. C. 1004.
'/ ch. 6.16.
2 Heb. There
shall tiot be
cut off to
thee,
z Lev. 26.14.
Ueut. 2S. 15.
a Deut. 29. 24.
992.
a 1 K. y. 10.
3 Heb. aU the
desire of
Solomon
which he
desired to
build.
c 1 K. 9. 20.
d 1 K. 9. 23.
€ 1 K.3.1; 7.
h ; 9. 24.
4 Heb. holi¬
ness.
/Ex.29. 38.
Num. 1^.3,9,
11,26.
Solomon^s navy.
II. CHRONICLES, 9.
The queen of Shebah wsii.
B. C. 992.
g Ex. 28.14.
Deut. 16.16.
h 1 Chr. 24.1.
11 Chr. 25.1.
h 1 Chr. 9.17 ;
26. 1.
2 Heb. ao was
the command¬
ment of Da¬
vid the man
Qod.
7 1 K. 9. 26.
3 Or, Elath,
Deut. 2. 8.
2K.14. 22.
mlK.9. 27.
ch. 9.10,13.
cir. 992.
a I K. 10.1.
Mat. 12. 42.
Luke 11. 31.
4 Heb. atand-
ing.
5 Gr, butlera.
6 Heb. word.
7 Gr, sayings.
b ch. 8.18.
c 1 K. 10.11,
aXmug trees.
8 Gr, stairs.
the feasts, " three times in the year, even in the feast of unleav-
ened bread, and m the feast of weeks, and in the feast of taber¬
nacles.
14 II And he appointed, according to the oÄnce of Da'vid his father
the " courses of the priests to their service, and 'the Lë'vîtes to their
charges, to praise, and to minister before the priests, as the duty of
every day required: the ^S^rf^pers also by their courses at every gate:
for ^ so had Da'vid the man of God commanded.
15 And they departed not from the commandment of the king unto
the priests and Lë'vîtes concerning any matter, or concerning the
treasures.
16 Now all the work of Söl'o-mon was prepared unto the day of the
foundation of the house of the Lord, and until it was finished. ,S(,
the house of the Lord was perfected.
17 IT Then went Söl'q-mon to 'E'zï-on-gë'bêr, and to 'E'löth, "„thé
sea shore in the land of E'dom.
18 ■" And Hû'ram sent him by the hands of his servants ships, and
servants that had knowledge of the sea ; and they Se with the ser¬
vants of Söl'o-mon to O'phir, and fetched from thence four hundred and
fifty talents of gold, and brought ÍhIS to king Söl'o-mon.
CHAPTER 9.
The queen of Sheba's visit. Salomones wealth and state. His death.
1 And " when the queen of Shë'bâ heard of the fame of Söl'o-mon,
she came to prove Söl'o-mon with hard questions at Jê-ru'sS-lém,
with a very great and camels that bare spices, and goldiin
abundance, and precious stones : and wheif she was come to Söl'o-
mon, she communed with him of all that was in her heart.
2 And Söl'o-mon told her aU her questions : and there was nofänÄg
hid from Söl'o-mon which he told her not.
3 And when the queen of Shë'bâ had seen the wisdom of Söl'o-mon,
and the house that he had built,
4 âîîf the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the
* attendance of his ministers, and their apparel ; his ® cupbearers also,
and their apparel ; and his ascent by which he went up îSto the house
of the Lord ; there was no more spirit in her.
5 And she said to the king, /{was a true
mine own land of thine ' acts, and of thy wisdom;
6 Howbeit I believed not their words, until I came, and mine eyes
had seen !{; and, behold, the half of the greatness of thy \visdom
was not told me : thou exceedest the fame that I heard.
7 Happy are thy men, and happy „1 these thy servants, which stand
continually before thee, and hear thy wisdom.
8 Blessed he the Lord thy God, which deUghted in thee, to set thee
on his throne, tS te king for the Lord thy God : because thy God loved
ï§'rg,-el, to establish them for ever, therefore made he thee king over
them, to do jSdfÄt and justice.
9 And she gave the king an hundred and twenty talents of pld,
and spices m great abundance, and precious stones: neither
was there any such spice as the queen of Shë'bâ gave to king S51-
o-mon.
fO And the servants also of Hû'ram, and the servants of Söl'o-mon,
'"which brought gold from O'phîr, brought ""algum trees and precious
stones.
11 And the king made of the algum trees ® terraces íSr the house oí
586
report "tiÜf I heard in
SoUmum's riches.
II. CHRONICLES, 9.
Solomon's death.
10 AtííI Hieren ere
i O J3.X1U. there were
wwcMvire fastened to the throne, and
the Lord, and for the king's and harps and psalteries for tue sing¬
ers: and there were none such seen before in the land of Ju'dah.
12 And king Söl'o-mon gave to the queen of She'ba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked, beside ttat which she had brought unto the
king. So she turned, and went to her own land, she and her
servants.
13 If Now the weight of gold that came to Söl'o-mon in one year
was six hundred and threescore and six talents of gold ;
14 beSd?thit wiliih'the chapmeu and merchants brought'; aid all the l^gs
of Â-râTaï-â and tue ^governors of the country brought gold and silver
to Söl'o-mon.
15 If And king" Söl'o-mon made two hundred targets ft beaten gold :
six hundred shekels of beaten gold went to one target.
16 And he made three hundred shields '"'"'of*® beaten gold; three hun¬
dred shekels of gold went to one shield'; »nd^ the king put them in the
house of the forest of Lëb'a-non.
17 Moreover the king made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid
it with pure gold.
six steps to the throne, with a footstool of gold,
stays on either side by the place of the
and two lions standing beside the stays;
19 And twelve lions stood there on the one side and on the other
upon the six steps'; [here was not the like made in any kingdom.
20 If And all king sortmon's drinking vessels s^'^o-mon t«™ o/
aU the vessels of the house of the forest of Lëh'a-non wlïe "á * pure gold :
nonewereo/gjjYer' " was ""nStáíg'"® accouuted of lu the days of Söl'o-mon.
21 For the ki^Sd ships that went to Tär'shish with the servants of
Hü'ram ; once every three years came the ships of Tär'shish, bring¬
ing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks.
22 So" king Söl'o-mon eStl^d all the kings of the earth in riches and
'wisdom.
28 If And all the kings of the earth sought the presence of Söl'o-mon,
to hear his wisdom, wwíh God had put in his heart.
24 And they brought every man his present, vessels of silver, and
vessels of gold, and raiment, SS and spices, horses, and mules, a
rate year by year.
25 If And Söl'o-mon ■' had four thousand stalls for horses and chari¬
ots, and twelve thousand horsemen,' whSfS he bestowed in the chariot
cities, and with the king at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
26 1 ■= And he '"Sd' over all the kings ^ from ^e ® kí?» even unto the
land of the Phï-lïs'tïneç, and to the border of E'gypt.
27 "And the king ®made silver tobe in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm as stones, and
made he to be as the sycomore trees that aí? in the loZÉÎS^tm
abundance.
[ 28 * And they brought ho?res°for Söl'o-mon out of E'gypt, and out
of all lands.
29 If 'Now the rest of the acts of Söl'o-mon, first and last, »re they
not written in the ' Kry of Nä'than the prophet^ and in the prophecy
of * Â-hï'jah the Shl'lg-nlte, and in the visions of 'Id'do the seer conrernin
Jër-Q-hô'am the son of Në'bât?
30 "■ And Söl'o-mon reigned in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm over all I§'ra-el forty
years.
31 And Söl'o-mon slept 'with his fathers, and he was buried in the
city of Da'vid his father: and Rë-hQ-bô'am his son reigned in his
stead.
587
B,C.
cir.*992.
2 Or, cap¬
tains.
3 Heb. hands.
4 Heb. shutup'
rf 1 K. 4. 26
10. 26.
ch. 1. 14.
e IK. 4. 21.
/Gen. 15.18.
P8. 72. 8.
5 That is,
Euphrates.
g 1 K. 10. 27.
eh. 1. 15.
6 Heb. gave.
Ä1K. 10. a
oh. 1.16.
il K. 11. 41.
7 Heb. words.
A IK. 11.29.
I ch. 12. 15 :
13. 22.
ml K. 11. 42,
43.
975.
Rehóboam made king.
II. CHRONICLES, 10. Rehoboam's foolish decision.
B. C. 975.
a 1 K. 12.1.
b 1 K. 11. 40.
c 1 Sam. 2. 25.
1 K. 12.15.
d 1 K. 11. 2
CHAPTER 10.
Rehóboam succeeds Solomon. His foolish decision. Revolt of the ten tribes.
1 And "Re-hg-bö'am went to She'chem : for *âifis'r£lf were
to make him king.
2 And it came to pass, when Jër-g-hô'am the son of Xe'bät' bmSS
E'gypt, & whither he had fled trom the presence of Sol'o-mon the king, heard tí, Tx v-/
(for he was in E'gypt, whither he had fled from the presence of king Sol'o-mon,) tUdL J cI-Q- DO BJU
returned out of E'gj^pt.
3 And they sent and called him'; aSd Jër-g-bô'am and all I§'ra-el came
and they spake to Rë-hg-bô'am, saying,
4 Thy father made our yoke grievous : now therefore Se thou
the grievous service of thy father, and his heavy yoke 4iüch he put upon
us, lighter, and we will serve thee.
5 And he said unto them. Come again unto me after three days.
And the people departed.
6 IT And king Rë-hg-bô'am took counsel with the old men, that had
stood before Söl'o-mon his father while he yet lived, sp-ying. What
counsel give ye Se to return answer to this people ?
7 And they spake unto him, saying. If thou be kind to this people,
and please them, and speak good words to them, then they "vdll be thy
servants for ever.
8 But he forsook the counsel the old men which th^^Ld given 1^ and
took counsel with the young men that were ^iiöwn up with him, that
stood before him. i
9 And he said unto them. What cminSi give ye, that we may letupi
answer to this people, ''who" have spoken to me, saying, the
yoke that thy father did put upon us ' lighter?
10 And the young men that were up with him spake unto him,
saying. Thus shalt thou the people that spake unto thee, saying.
Thy father made our yoke heavy, but make thou " lighter S»
us ; thus shalt thou say unto them. My little thicker than
my father's loins.
11 AnÄw whereas my father didiadiyoâwitha heavy yoke, I will
'"'tód"" to your yoke : my father chastised you with whips, but I wê
chastise you with sfcorpions.
12 So Jër-g-bô'am and all the people came to Rë-hg-bô'am °° the
third day, as the king bade, saymg. Come the third
day.
13 And the king answered them roughly ; and king Rë-hg-bo'am for¬
sook the counsel of the old men,
14 IndsSakeTo" them after the of the young men, saying. My
father made your yoke heavy, but I wiU add thereto : my father chas¬
tised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions.
15 So the king hearkened not unto the people; ''for
about of God, that the Lord might estaS his word, which he spake by
the ''hand of A-hl'jah the Shî'lg-nîte to Jër-g-bô'am the son of Ne bât.
16 IT And when all I§'ra-el ^w that the king h^ikined not unto
them, the people answered the king, saying. What portion have 'vre
in Da'vid ? "nâtbeÂve^e® inheritance in the son of Jës'sg : every man to
your tents, O I§'rg.-el : now see to thine own house; Da-vw.
all I§'r9,-el depÄmto their tents.
17 But as"íOT the children of ï§'ra-el that dwelt in the cities of Jii'dan,
Rë-hg-bô'am reigned over them.
18 Then king Rë-hg-bô'am sent Hâ-dô'ram, wh^wSover the and
the children of I§'ra-el stoned him with stones, that he died,
588
- [f -was broogM
S to«
Reign of Rehoboam.
IL CHRONICLES, 11.
Rehoboam's wives.
Re-hg-bö'am ^made speed to get him up to his chariot, to flee to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
19 'so'* ï§'ra-el rebelled against the house of Da'vid, unto this day.
CHAPTER 11.
Rehoboam dissuaded from battle. The priests and Levites strengthen Judah.
I Akd "when Re-hg-bö'am was come to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, he a^mbled the
house of Jü'dah and Ben'jg,-min. an hundred and fourscore thousand
chosen S: which were warriors, to fight against I§'rg,-el,
bring the kingdom again to Re-hg-bo'am.
) •! But the word of the Lord came ' to Shëm-a-î'ah the man of God,
saying,
3 Speak unto Re-hg-bo'am the son of Söl'o-mon, king of Ju'dah, and
to all I§'ra-el in Ju'dah and Bën'ja-min, saying,
4 Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, nor fight against your
brethren : return every man to his house ; for this thing is of me.
's"" they hearkSdlinto thc words of the Lord, and returned from going
against Jër-g-bo'am.
b 1[ And Re-hg-bo'am dwelt in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and built cities for
defence in Ju'dah.
6 He buUt even Bëth'-lë-hëm, and Ë'tam, and Të-kô'à,'
7 aid Bëth'-zûr, and and A-dül'läm,
8 iiîd Gäth, and Mâ-rë'shah, and Zïph,
9 tSi Äd-ö-rä'Im, and Lä'chish, and A-zë'kah,
10 .iid Zö'rah, and Äij'a-lön, and Hë'bron, which aîi in Ju'dah and in
Bën'jg,-min, fenced cities.
II And he fortified the strong holds, and put captains in them, and
store of victual, and oil and wine.
III And in every several city he put shields and spears, and made
them exceeding strong: ''Ind® Ju'dah and Bën'ja-minjKiongldiihiin.
13 1 And the priests and the Lë'vites that wlíl in aU ï§'ra,-el ' resorted
to him out of all their bSíllr.
14 For the Lë'vîtes left Hheir suburbs and their possession, and
came to Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: for Jër-o-bo'am and his sons
cast them off thatthiiïïiSrtn'ôtlxecute the priest's office unto the Lord :
15 'and he Splinted him pñests for the high places, and for ■' the he-tÄ,
and for » the calves which he had made.
16 "And after them, out of all the tribes of ï§'ra-el, such as set their
hearts to seek the Lord, the, God of I§'rg,-el, came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm' to
sacrifice unto the Lord, the God of their fathers.
17 So they ' strengthened the kingdom of Ju'dah, and made Rë-hg-
bô'am the son of Söl'o-mon strong, three years: for they
walked three years ill the Way of Da'vid and Söl'o-mon.
18 11 And Rë-hg-bô'am took him a wife, Jlä'ha-lath the daughter of
Jër'i-môth the son of Da'vid, a»id q/-Äb-i-hä'ü the daughter of
E-lî'ab the son of Jës'se;
19 ànd'Sîe bare him "Mnsl"' Jë'ùsh, and Shäm-a-rfah, and Za'ham.
20 And after her he took " jlt'lliah'' the daughter of Äb'sa-löm ; Tiíd^^e
bare him Â-bl'jah, and Ät'täi, and Zl'zá, and Shel'g-mlth.
21 And Re-hg-bö'am loved
the daughter of Ab's^-löm above
all his wives and his concubines : (for he took eighteen wives, and
threescore concubines,' and begat twenty and eight sons* and three
score daughters.)
'■^.'■^.And Rë-hg-bô'am 'appointed Â-bî'jah the son of Ma'Älota chief.
ipen the prince among his brethren : for he
589
wismxnded to make him king.
B. C. 975.
2 Heb.
i^trengtheœd
himseh'.
e 1 K. Í2.19.
974.
3 Heb. Dr#.
aentea iheni'
selves to him
c Num. 35. 2.
d ch. 13. 9.
e I K. 12. 31Í
13. 33 ; 14. 9.
/Lev. 17. 7.
1 Cor. 10. 20.
rlK.12. 28.
I ch. 15. 9 ; 30.
11,18.
k 1 K. 15. 2.
In ch. 13. 2,
Mf'caiah the
daughter of
Uriel.
I Deut. 21.15,
16,17.
The invasion of Shishak.
11. CHRONICLES, 12.
iShishak spoils T^vnsoletn
b. c. 974.
2 Heb. a mu¡~
titnde qf
tviveti.
972.
a ch. H. 17.
ô 1 K. 14. 22,
23,24.
c 1 K. 14. 24.
971,
d ch. 1& i
/"ch. 15. 2.
ç Jam. 4.10.
h Ex. 9. 27.
tl K.21.28.
3 Or, a little
tvhile.
l Deut. 28. 47,
48.
m 1 K. 14. 25.
« 1 K. 10.10.
ch. 9.15,16.
a 2 Sam. 8. 18.
plK. 14.21.
g ch. 6. C.
I Heb. ifífH'ds.
r Ch. 9. 29.
5 Or, en rrcir-
oninff the
geneuloQiet.
II K. 14. 30.
23 And he dealt wisely, and dispersed of all his throughout
all the of Jû'dah and Bën'ja-inin, unto every fenced city: and
he gave them victual in abundance. And he soughf/Ä«» ^ '
many wives.
CHAPTER 12.
Shishak invades Judah. He spoils the temple. Rehoboam's death.
1 And "it came to pass, when the kingdom of Re-hQ-bo'am estab¬
lished,"'^ and ■'"VeÄSÄf"- 'he forsook the law of the Lord,
and all I§'rg--el with him. '
2 "And it came to pass'""" in the fifth year of king Re-hQ-bö'ain,,ljt
Shí'shák king of E'g^pt came up against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, because they
had against the Lord,
3 with' twelve hundred chariots, and threescore thousand horsemen:
and the people were yñthout number that came with him out of E'gtpt-
''the LÜ'büSf' the and the E-thi-5'pi-an§.
4 And he took the fenced cities which plítámed' to Jû'dah, and came
Mto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
5 IT ^"n'ow™" " Shëm-a-1'ah the prophet came to Rë-hg-bô'am, and {J the
princes of Jû'dah, that were gathered together to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm be¬
cause of ShI'shäk, and said unto them. Thus saith the Lord, ■'Ye
have forsaken me, therefore have I also left you in the hand
of ShI'shäk.
6 the princes of I§'ra-el and the king "humbled themselves;
and they said, '* The Lord Is righteous.
7 And when the Lord saw^that they humbled themselves, ' the word
of the Lord came to Shëm-a-l'ah, saying. They have humbled them¬
selves ; I will not destroy them': but I will grant them ®some
deliverance; and my wrath shall not be poured out upon Jê-ru'sâ?
lëm by the hand of ShI'shäk.
8 Xevertheless ^they shall be his servants; that they may know
'my service, and the service of the kingdoms of the countries.
9'"So ShI'shäk king of E'gj^t came up against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,and
took away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures
of the king's house; he took alL away : he fook" away also the shields
of gold which Sol'o-mon had " made.
2Q Instead of which Rë-hg-bô'am made ¡n their stead shields of brass, and
committed thlm " to the hands of the captkms of the guard, that kept the
® dM?'^ of the king's house.
11 And itwasso.thktksoftas the king entered into the house of the Lord,
the guard came and ' them, and brought them ^ck into the guard
chamber.
12 And when he humbled himself, the wrath of the Lord turned
from him, that he would not destroy ¿IS altogether ; and morder in
JU dah there were good thlugS found.
18 IT So king Re-hg-bo'am strengthened himself in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
reigned : for " Rë-hg-bô'am wa^f^ty and 'SSf years old when he began
to reign, and he reigned seventeen years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, "the city
which the Lord had chosen out of all the tribes of îs'ra-el, to put his
name there; his mother's name Xa'^-mah the Am'mön-It-ess.
14 And he did that which was evU, because he not his heart to
seek the Lord.
15 Now the acts of Rë-hg-bô'am, first and last, they not written
in the ^hutories of Shëm-g,-I'ah the prophet' ""and of ïd'dô the seer,
' kftefthfiLnner of genoalogies ? » And Kl ^k're wars between Re-hg-bo'am
and Jër-g-bo'am continually.
590
AUjah goes to war.
n. CHRONICLES, 13.
Jeroboam is defeated.
16 And Re-hg-bo'an^ slept with his fathers, and was buried in the
city of DäVid: and 'A-bfjah his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 13.
Abijah swceeds Rehoboam. He defeats Jeroboam. His wives and children.
1 the eighteenth year of king Jër-Q-bô'am began Â-bï'jah to
reign over JQ'dah.
2 years reigned he in Jê-r'us^lëm'i anáws mother's name
the daughter of U'rI-el of Gib'g-ah. And there was war
between Â-hl'jah and Jër-Q-bô'am.
8 And Â-bï'jah battle with an army of valiant men of
war, four hundred thousand chosen men : and Jër-Q-hô'am set
the battle in array against him with eight hundred thousand chosen
men, wh(?were mighty men of valour.
4 IT And Á-lñ'jah stood up upon mount Zëm-^-râ'im, which là in
thehui°c™mtryof E'phrâ-ïm, and said. Hear me, "o" Jër-Q-bô'am' and all
Ïs'r9,-el ;
5 oÄ' ye not to know that the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, ''gave the
kingdom over I§'ra-el to Da'vid for ever, to hhn and to his sons
'by a covenant of salt?
6 Yet Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Ne'bät, the servant of Söl'o-mon the
son of Da'vid, up, and rebelled against his lord.
7 And there wSe gathered unto him ^'vain men, of Bêli-al,
which
strengthened themselves against Re-hQ-bô'am the son of Söl'-
o-mon, when Rë-hQ-bô'am was young and tenderhearted, and could
not withstand them.
8 And now ye think to withstand the kingdom of the Lord in the
hand of the sons of Da'vid ; and ye bl a great multitude, and Ife aîl
with you the golden calves' which Jër-Q-bô'am '^made you for gods.
9 'Have ye not driven out the priests of the Lord, the sons of Aâr'pn,
and the Lë'vîtes, and have made you priests after the manner of the
ÄSs of other lands ? ' so that whosoever cometh ' to consecrate him¬
self with a young bullock and seven rams, thl'SI may be a priest of
them that are no gods.
10 But as for us, the Lord Is our God, and we have not forsaken
him; and „e^ve priests' '"mtois'te'ring"" unto the Lord, the sons of
Aâr'i^n^and the Lë'vîtes
11 'and they burn unto the Lord every morning and every evening
burnt and sweet incense ; the shewbread also set they 'fn om»
upon the pure table; and the candlestick of gold with the lamps
thereof, " to burn every evening : for we keep the charge of the Lord
our God ; but ye have forsaken him.
12 And, behold, God
trumpets of ^ alarm to sonnd an alarm agaiust you. O children of
I§ rg,-el, ^ fight ye not against the Lord, the God of your fathers ; for
ye shall not prosper.
13 IT But Jër-Q-bô'am caused an ambushment to come about behind
them : so they were before Jü'dah, and the ambushment behind
them.
l^,A.nd when Jü'dah looked back, behold, the battle wS before and
behind' them: and they cried unto the Lord, and the priests sounded
with the trumpets.
15 Then the men of Jü'dah gave a shout: and as the men of Jü'dah
shouteA it came to pass, that God « smote Jër-Q-bô'am and all Ig'r^-el
before A-bï'jah and Jü'dah.
591
with us '°atôSr'heS',"' and his priests •with
B. C. 971.
11 K.14. 31,
Abijam.
958.
a 1 K. 15.1.
6 ch. 11. 20.
957.
2 Heb. hound
together.
c Joeh. 18. 22.
(Í2 Sam. 7.12,
18,16.
e Num. 18. 19.
/I K. 11.26;
12. 20.
g Judg. 9. 4.
Ä IK. 12. 28;
14.9.
Hob. 8. 6.
i eh. 11.14,15.
k Ex. 29. 85.
3 Heb. to mi
his hand.
I eh. 2. 4.
m Lev. 24. 6.
n Ex. 27. 20.
Lev. 24. 2, 3.
P Acts 5.39.
q ch. 14.12.
Asa strengthens Judáh.
II. CHRONICLES, 14.
B. C. 957.
r 1 Chr. 5. 20.
Ps. 22. 5.
11 Sam.2ô. 38
« I K. 14. 20.
2 Or, took
conrage, or,
ZÛJ'
955.
a 1 K. Ij. 8.
cir. 951.
6 IK. 15.14.
ch. 15.17.
c Ex. 34. 13.
3 Probably
the wooden
symbols of s
goddess
Asherah.
d 1 K. 11. 7.
941.
e ch. 16. 8.
/Josh. L5. 44.
g Ex. 14. 10.
eh. 13.14.
h 1 Sam. 14. 6.
11 Sam. 17. 45.
k <ih, 13.15.
I Gen. 10.19.
The Ethiopians defeated
16 And the children of I§'ra-el fled before Jü'dah : and God delivered
them intojiheir hand.
17 And A-bl'jah and his jpeople slew them with a great slaughter'
so there fell down slain of I§'ra-el flve hundred thousand chosen men
18 Thus the children_of I§'ra-el were brought under at that time
and the children of Ju'dah prevailed, ''because they relied upon the
Lord, tue God of their fathers.
19 And Â-bl'jah pursued after .Jër-Q-bô'am, and took cities from him
Bëth'-el with the towns thereof, and Jësh'g,-nah with the to-wns
thereof, and ' "E^phron" with the towns thereof.
^20 Neither did Jër-Q-bô'am recover strength again in the days of
A-bl'jah: and the Lord 'Ste him, and "he died.
21 I But Â-bï'jah ^waxed mighty, and took^to^seif fourteen wives,
and begat twenty and two sons, and sixteen daughters.
22 And the rest of the acts of Â-bî'jah, and his ways, and his say¬
ings, ail written in the commlltary of the prophet "'ïd'dô.
CHAPTER 14.
Asa succeeds Ahijah. He strengthens his kingdom. Defeats Zerah.
1 So Â-bl'jah slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city
of Da'vid; and A'sa his son reigned in his stead": ¡S his days the land
was quiet ten years.
2 And A'sà did thatÂkhTA's good and right in the eyes of theloKD
his God :
3 fof he took away the strange and ''the high places,
and "brake down the ®puiS ''and hewid down the Afh°e™im;
4 and commanded Ju'dah to seek the Lord, the God of their fathers,
and to do the law and the commandment.
5 Also he took away out of all the cities of Jii'dah the high places
and the 6u™üÍlgU: and the kingdom was quiet before him.
6 IF And he built fenced cities in Ju'dah : for the land walÄ, and
he had no war in those years ; because the Lord had given him rest.
7 he said unto Ju'dah, Let us build these cities, and make
about t& walls, and towers, gates, and bars', the land yet be¬
fore us,' because we have sought the Lord our God', we have sought
hiS; and he hath given us rest on every side. So they built and pro¬
spered.
8 And A'sà had an_ army that bare and, spears, out of
Jii'dah three hundred thousand; and out of Bën'ja-min, that bare
shields and drew bows, two hmidred and fourscore thousand: all
these were mighty men of valour.
9 IT " And there came out against them Ze'rah the E-thï-ô'pï-an -mtb
an a?mV of a thousand thousand, and three hundred chariots; and h
came imto£Mâ-rë'shah.
10 Then A'sà went out to St him, and they set the battle in array
in the vaUey of Zëph'g,-thah at Mâ-rë'shah.
11 And A'sà ^ cried unto the Lord his God, and said. Lord, thlîe'iÂ'
with 4-^ ViqIi", whether mth many, or with them have power: >,pln iis
beside tuee tO lieip, between the mighty and him tnati hath UO áírength : Ucip
O Lord our God ; for we ïeiy on thee, and 'in thy name are'wei
against this multitude. O Lord, thou aïÎ our God ; let not man pre¬
vail agamst thee.
12 So the Lord J'smote the E-thï-ô'pï-an§ before A'sà, and before
Jii'dah ; and the E-thl-5'pl-an§ fled.
13 And A'sà and the people that SI with him pursued them unto
'Gë'râr: and there ten ot the Ë-thï-5'pï-an§ "^""1 many™'' "'that they could
592 _
Idolatry abolished.
II. CHRONICLES, 15.
Judah'
I's covenant.
not recover themselves ; for they were ^destroyed before the Loed,
and before his host ; and they carried away very^much Kty.
14 And they smote all the cities round about Ge'rär ; for "the fear
of the Loed came upon them: and they spoiled all the cities; for
there was much spoil in them.
15 They smote also the tents of cattle, and carried away sheep
in abundance' andeameis, and returned to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
CHAPTER 15.
Asa abolishes idolatry. A covenant to seek the Lord.
I And "the of God came upon Az-g.-rï'ah the son of Ö'ded:
i 2 tnd he went out 'to meet A sfi, and said unto him, Hear ye me,
Â'sâ, and all Ju'dah and Bën'ja-min; 'S? Loed Is vdth you, while ye
be with him; and "if ye seek him, he wül be found of you; but ''if
ye forsake him, he will forsake you.
3 Now ®for ^ long I§'ra-el ffife without the true God, and
without teaching priest, and without law -
4 but' 'when in their dteJ^tiSytSSed unto the Loed, the God of
ï§'ra-el, and sought him, he was found of them.
' 5 And '' in those times íh^l wS no peace to him that went out, nor to
him that came in, but great vexations wSI upon all the mhabitants of
countries,
tne lands.
I 6 * And they were broken in pieces, Iiation again^ natiOH, and city against
city : for God did vex them with all adversity.
! 7 But be ye strong, and let not your hands be slack ; for your
work shall be rewarded.
: 8 And when A'sâ heard these words, and the prophecy of O'ded the
prophet, he took courage, and put away the ^ aw^tto™" out of all the
¡land of Jn'dah and Bën'jg,-mln, and out of the cities which he had
taken from thehm°Ätry oí E'phra-im'; and he renewed the altar of the
Lord, that wS before the porch of the Loed.
9 And he gathered all Ju'dah and Bën'ja-min, and 'the®m'that®s5!ourned
with them out of E'phrä-im and Ala-nas'seh, and out of Sïm'e-on : for
they fell to him out of ï§'ra-el in abundance, when they saw that the
Lord his God was with him.
10 So they gathered themselves together a^Jê-ru'sâ-lëm in the third
month, in the fifteenth year of the reim of A'sâ.
II " And they s^Jmcea unto the Lord 'intSt^a'a^®' of "the spoil wMch they
had brought, seven hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep.
12 And they "entered into the covenant to seek the Lord, the God of
their fathers, with all their heart and with all their soul ;
13''2^that whosoever would not seek the Loed, the God of I§'ra-el,
'should be put to death, whether small or great, whether man or
woman.
14 And they swmre unto the Loed with a loud voice, and with shouL
ing, and with trumpets, and with cornets.
15 And all Ju'dah rejoiced at the oath : for they had sworn with aU
their heart, and ■■ sought him with their whole desire ; and he was
found of them : and the Loed gave them rest round about.
16 f And also the 'mother of A'sâ the king, he re¬
moved her from ^iSg queen, because she had made an ^LbomimS'etaigefor
and burnt It at
idol, oi^rl Stamped
dllU. made dust of it.
anAsh'er-ah; and A'sâ CUt doWH her image,
the brook Kid'ron.
17 But 'the liigh places were not taken away out of Is'rg,-el
theless the heart of A'sâ was perfect all his days.
38 593
never-
B. 0. 9«.
2 Heb. broken,
m Gen. 35.5.
cb. 17. lU.
a Num. 24. 2.
Judg. 3. 10.
ch. 20. 14.
3 Heb. be/we
Asa.
b Jam. 4. 8.
c ver. 4,15.
1 Chr. 28. 9.
ch. 33.12,13.
Mat. 7. 7.
ä ch. 24. 20.
e Hob. .'L 4.
/Lev. 10. H.
g Deut. 4. 29.
/i Judg. 5. 6.
k ch. 13.19.
7/1 ch. 14.15.
71 ch. 14.13.
o 2 K. 23. 3.
ch. 34. .31.
Neh. 10. 29.
p Ex. 22. 20.
q Deut. 13. 5,
9,15.
s 1 K. L). 1.3.
4 That is,
gi'aml-
mother,
1 K. 15. 2.
6 Heb. horror.
t ch. 14. 3,5.
1 K. 15.14.
^sa's league with Syria.
II. CHRONICLES, 16, 17.
DeaA of Asa.
B. C. 941.
940, i-iz.
From the
rending of
the ten
tribes from
Judali, over
which Asa
was now
king.
a IK. 15.17.
boh. 15. 9.
2 Heb. Dar-
meseÁ:.
3 Heb. store¬
house.^ of the
cities.
941.
c 1 K. 16.1.
ch. 19. 2.
d Is. 31. 1.
Jer. 17. 5.
ech. 14. 9.
/eh. 12. 3.
4 Heb. tn
abundance.
Ç Job 34. 21.
Jer. 16.17.
h 1 Sam. 13.13.
i 1 K. 15. 32.
it ch. 18. 26.
Jer. 20. 2.
Mat. 14. 3.
5 Heb.
crushed.
n K. 15. 23.
n 1 K.914.
,15. 24.
alK
18 IT And he brought into the house of God the things that his
father had dedicated, and that he himself had dedicated, silver, and
gold, and vessels.
19 And there was no Soil war unto the five and thirtieth year of the
reign of A'sa.
CHAPTER 16.
Asa's league with Syria. Hanani imprisoned. Asa's death.
1 In the six and thirtieth year of the reign of Ä'sä, " Bâ'a-shà king
of ï§'ra-el wlSt up against Ju'dah, and huüt Rä'mah,
might notOTffCTSnyto go out or come in to A'sa king of Ju'dah.
2 Then A'sa brought out silver and gold out of the treasures of the
house of the Lord and of the king's house, and sent to Bën-hâ'dâd
king of Sjh:'I-a, that dwelt at ^Dâ-mâs'cus, saying,
3 There is a league between me and thee, as there was between my
father and thy father : behold, I have sent thee silver and gold ; go, break
thy league with Bâ'a-shâ king of I§'rg,-el, that he may depart fromme.
4 And Bën-hâ'dâd hearkened unto king A'sa, and sent the captains
of his armms against the cities of I§'ra,-el ; and they smote I'jon, and
Dän, and A'bël-mâ'im, and all the ® store cities of Näph'tgrll.
5 And it came to pass, when Ba'9,-sha heard tne'reot, that he left off
building of Rä'mah, and let his work cease.
6 Then A'sa the king took all Ju'dah; and they carried away tie
stones of Rä'mah, and the timber thereof, wherewdth Ba'g.-i
bSudldT and he built therewith Gë'bâ and MIz'pah. _
7 IT And at that time ''Hâ-nâ'nï the seer came to A'sa king of Ju'dah,
and said unto him, Because thou hast relied on the king of S^'1-à,
and hast not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the host of the
king of Syr'1-á escaped out of thine hand.
8 Were not ®the E-thI-5'pí-an| and •''the iiSÄ® ^a huge host, with
very many aud horsemeU' excee.^many? yet, bOCaUSO thoU didst
rely on the Lord, he delivered them into thine hand.
9 "For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole
earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart S per¬
fect toward him. Herein *thou hast done foohshlyi from
henceforth ' thou shalt have wars.
10 Then A'sa was wroth with the seer, and put him in the prison house;
for hi was in a rage with him because of this ihwg; And A'sà ® oppressed
ml of the people the same time._
11 11 ' And, behold, the acts of A'sa, first and last, lo, they III written
in the book of the kings of Ju'dah and I§'rg,-el.
12 And in the thirty and ninth year of his reign A-sa was diseased
in his feet'; his disease "âl exceeding grlât/ yet in his disease he
sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians.
18 IT " -Vnd A'sa slept with his fathers, and died in the one and forti¬
eth year of his rei^.
14 And they buried him in his own sepulchres, which he had Sem out
for himself in the city of Dä'vid, and laid him in the bed which was
filled "with sweet odoui's and divers kinds of spices prepared by the
apothecaries' art : and they made a very great burning for him.
CHAPTER 17.
Jehoshaphat succeeds Asa. He teaches Judah. Strength of his arnm.
1 And " Jê-hôsh'a-phât his son reigned in his stead, and strengthensd
himself against I§T&-el.
594
some
some
JehoshapJiat's reign.
n. CHRONICLES, 18.
Jekoshaphat's mighty men.
2 And he placed forces in all the fenced cities of Ju'dah, and set
garrisons in the land of Ju'dah, and in the cities of Ë'phrâ-im, which
A'sà his father had taken.
I 3 And the Lord was with Jê-hôsh'a-phât, because he walked in the
first ways ^ of his father Da'vid, and sought not unto the Ba'al-im ;
4 but' sought to the God of his father, and walked in his com¬
mandments, and not after ® the doings of ϧ'r9.-el.
■ 5 Therefore the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand ; and all
Jii'dah brought to Je-hösh'a-phät presents ; ® and he had riches and
'honour in abundance. ^
6 And his heart ^ was lifted up in the ways of the Lord : andfaíthJSiore
■fhe took away the high places and the5K-im out of Ju'dah.
1( 7 H Also in the third year of his reign he sent his princes,
Bën-hâ'U, and 0-bg,-dî'ah, and Zëch-g.-rî'ah, and NttKli?'' and
lîMÎ-Âh!"' ®to teach in the cities of Ju'dah";
li; 8 Md with them Lë'vites, Shëm-a-î'ah, and Xëth-g,-nl'ah,
rand Zëb-g,-dï'ah, and A'sa-hël, and Shê-mïr'a-môth, and Jê-hon'a-than,
.and Äd-Q-nf jah, and Tô-hî'jah, and Töb-äd-g-m'jah, the Lé'"ñtes ; and
1 with them É-lIsh'9,-má and Jê-hô'ram, the priests.
l|l' 9 * And they taught in Ju'dah, the book of the law of the Lord
[ with them'; and they went about throughout all the cities of Ju'dah, and
taught amonB the people.
äi 10 H And ' the ® fear of the Lord fell upon aU the kingdoms of the
llands that wlie round about Ju'dah, so that they made no war against
Tê-hôsh'g,-phât.
11 And°8oSe of the Phï-lïs'tïncg brought Jê-hësh'a-phât presents, and
Bilver for trilJute ; the A-ra'bi-an§ aiso brought him flocks, seven thousand and
seven hundred rams, and seven thousand and seven hundred htfÄ
^2 H And Jê-hôsh'a-phât waxed great exceedingly; and he built in
lii'dah castles' and cities of store.
13 And he had in the cities of Ju'dah j and men of war,
nighty men of valour, in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
14 And thiA^ar the of them accordii^ to their
(attora'^houSs: of JQ'dah, the captaius of thousands ; Ad'nah the ¿puA, and
vith him mighty men of valour three hundred thousand';
15 Md ® next to him """ Jê-hô-hâ'nan the captain, and "with him two
lundred and fourscore thousand";
116 Md next to him Âm-a-sî'ah the son of Zich'rl, ' who "willingly
sffered himself unto the Lord ; and with him two hundred thousand
nighty men of valour"-
'17 ani of Bën'ja-min ; É-h'g,-dá a mighty man of valour, and with
dm two hundred thousand armcd "with boW and shield; two hundred thousand.
18 Md next to him """ Jê-hôz'a-bad, and with him an hundred and four¬
score thousand ready prepared for war.
,|19 These were they that Waited Oil thc king, besidc "'thoK whom the king
)ut in the fenced cities throughout all Ju'dah.
CHAPTER 18.
Jehoshaphat Join.': Ahab. Micaiah's vision. Ahab is slain.
1 Now Jê-hôsh'a-ph^t " had riches and honour in abundance'; and he
joined affinity -with A'häb.
2 t And ' after clíSii? years he went do"wn to A'häb to Sâ-mâ'rl-â.
>nd A'häb killed sheep and oxen for him in abundance, and for the
)eople that \verê'' -with him, and him to go up with him to
ta'moth-gll'e-äd.
595
b. c. 914.
2 Or, of his
father^ and
qf' David.
c 1 K. 12. 28.
d 1 Sam. 10.27.
1 K. 10. 2.5.
3 Heb. gave,
e 1 K. 10.27.
ch. 18. 1.
4 That is, was
encouraged.
f\ K. 22.43.
eh. 1.5.17.
913.
g eh. 15. 3.
912.
i Gen. 35.5.
5 Or, a terror
from the
LORD.
k 2 Sam. 8. 2.
C Heb. at his
hand.
I Judg. 5. 2. 9.
897.
a ch. 17.5.
6 2 K. 8. 18.
p 1 K. 22. 2.
7 Heb. at the
end of years.
Jehoshaphat joins Ahah.
IL CHRONICLES, 18.
Micaiühh vision.
B. c. 897.
1/1 Sam. 23. :
4, 0.
2 Sam. 2.1.
2 Heb. yet, or,
more.
3 Or,
4 Heb. lías-
ten.
C Or, thresh-
iiig-ßoor.
G Heb. thou
consume
them.
e Num. 22. 18,
20, W ; 2.3. 12.
1 K. 22. 14.
7 Or, deceii'e.
/Jobl. 6.
3 And A'häb king of I§'rg,-el said unto Jê-hôsh'a-phât king of ,Ju'.
dah, ^Vilt thou go with me to Iiâ'moth-gll'§-àd? And he answered
him, I 2m as thou art,' and my people as thy people ; and we wiU he
with thee in the war.
4 H And Jê-hôsh'a-phât said unto the king of I§'ra-el, J pray
thee, at the word of the Loed to-aty.
g Therefore the king of I§'ra-el gatheredprophets together, four
hundred men, and said nnto them. Shall we go to Rä'moth-^'g-äd to
battle, or shall I forbear ? And they said. Go up ; for God S^li deliver
It into the nan^f'tte kâg.
6 But Jê-hôsh'a-phât said, i^thlre not here besides a prophet of the Lokd
2 besides, |n,ahj ^f Mm ? '
7 And the king of ï§'ra-el said unto Jê-hôsh'a-phât, TheílSyet one
man' by whom we may fiq"™ of the Lord : but I hate him ; for he
never Ktielleth ^ood coméíSing me, but always evil: the same g :\Iî-cà'-
jah the son of Im'la. And Jê-hôsh'a-phât said. Let not the king say
so.
8 Then the king of I§ ra-ol called ai 1*^ ^otflcer,' and said, * Fetch
quickly Mî-câ'iah the son of Im'lá.
9 Nmv the king of I§'ra-el and Jê-hôsh'a-phât the king of Ju'dah sat S
place at
0Î them throne, 2™y®ed in thSî robes, and they sat in
the ™itranœ" of the gate of S,â-mâ'ri-à ; and all the prophets prophesied
before them.
10 And Zëd-e-kî'ah the son of Chë-nâ'â-nah made him horns of
iron, and said. Thus saith the Lord, âVith these ÄSou push thelílls,
until ® they be consumed.
11 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying. Go up to Ra'moth-
gü'e-ád, and prosper : for the Lord shall deliver It into the hand of
the king.
12 And the messenger that went to caU Ml-ca'jah spake to him, say¬
ing, Behold, the words of the prophets declare good to the king Avith
one S"h\ let thy word therefore, I pray thee, he like one of theirs,
and speak thou good.
13 .knd Mî-câ'iah said, as the Lord liveth, « what my God saith,
that will I speak.
14 And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, Mi-
câ'jah, shall we go to Râ'moth-gll'e-âd to battle, or shall I forbear?
And he said. Go ye up, and prosper'; and they shaU he delivered into
your hand.
15 And the king said to Mm, How many times shall I adjure thee
that thou speak ânto me uothüig but the trutli in the name of the
Lord ?
16 am" he said, I all ï§'ra-el scattered upon the mountains, as
sheep that have no shepherd : and the Lord said. These have no
master ; let them return every man to his house in peace.
17 And the king of I§'ra-el said to Jê-hôsh'a-phât, Did I not tell
thee {'hit he would not prophesy good conÄng me, but evil?
18 "am" he said. Therefore hear ye the wordj^the Lord; I saw the
Lord sitting upon his throne, and all the hoMSKfiss.ven standing on
Ms right hand and SS his left. _ •
19 And the Lord said. Who shall'entice A'hu;^* L.g of I§'rg.-el, that
he may go up and fall at Râ'moth-gîl'e-âd ? iínlvV'ii® spake sayin?
after this manner, and another saying after that manner.
20 An^ there came fSnh a ^ spirit, and stood before the Lord, and saiii,
I will ' entice him. And the Lord said unto him. Wherewith?
596
The death of Ahab.
n. CHRONICLES, 19.
Jehu reprmes Jehoshaphai.
21 And he said, I will go iSrt¿. and wui be a lying spirit in the mouth
of all his prophets. And said. Thou shaft entice hlS; and
shaft prevaiT also: go Ä, and do so.
22 Now therefore, heboid, "the Lokd hath put a ljung spirit in the
mouth of these thy prophets'; and the Lord hath spoken evil con^rning
thee.
23 Then Zëd-e-kl'ah the son of Chë-nâ'â-nah came near, and * smote
' ]ili-ca'jah upon the cheek, and said. Which way went the |¿iSt of the
, Lord from me to speak unto thee ?
24 And ]Mï-câ'iah said. Behold, thou shaft see on that day, when
thou shaft go ^ into an inner chamber to hide thyself.
25 An™ the king of l§'rg,-el said. Take ye Ml-ca';ah, and carry him
back niito A'mon the governor of the city, und to Jö'äsh the king's son ;
: 26 aid say. Thus saith the king, ' Put this {fiiX ia the prison, and
feed him with bread of affliction and with water of affliction, until I
return in peace.
27 And Mî-câ'jah said. If thou return atau in peace,
the Lord hath not spoken by me. And he said, Hear?yfp"eofe,\^o? y'on.
28 So the king of I§'ra,-el and Jê-hôshVphât the king of Jü'dah
went up to Rä'moth-gil'§-äd.
J 29 And the king of I§'ra-el said unto Jê-hôsh'a-phât, I will disguise
myself, and go ¿to the battle ; but put thoii on thy robes. So the
khig of I§'rg,-el disguised himself ; and they went i¿to the battle.
30 Now the king of Sju'Ta had commanded the captains of hi!
chariots. "''""'""®'""'''™'_saying. Fight S^uher with small „or great, save
only with the king of I§'ra-el.
31 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw
Jê-hëshVphât, that they said. It 1! the king of I§'ra-el. Therefore
they turned about to fight ^ against him : but Jê-hosh'a-phât cried out,
and the Lord helped him ; and God moved them to depart from him.
! 32 am it came to pass, -when the captains of the chariots
that it was not the king of I§'ra-el, that they turned back ®from
pursuing him.
. 33^And a man drew ms bow ^ at a venture, and smote the king
of Is'rg,-el between ^ the joints of the harness : wSrefwe he said to
arivä'tf tlieSiot, Turn thine hand, tt^ou^yest jjjg .
for I am sore ® wounded.
34 And the battle mcreased that day : howbeit the king of I§'ra-el
stayed up in w! chariot against the Sju'T-ani untU the even: and
about the time of the goi^MiwH of the"san he died.
CHAPTER 19.
Jehoshaphat reproved by Jehu. He instructs judges, priests and Levites.
1 And Jê-hôsh'a-phât the king of Jü'dah returned to his house in
peace to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
•]2 And Jë'hû the son of Hâ-nâ'nî "the seer went out to meet him,
and said to king Jê-hôsh'a-phât, Shouldest thou help the and
'love them that hate the Lord"? fSaiMhing "wrath « upon thee from
before the Lord.
3 Nevertheless there are "^good things found in thee, in that thou
bast put" away the Al£°er!Sth out of the land, and hast thine
heart to seek God.
And Jê-hôsh'a-phât dwelt at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and 'he went out again
nnong the people from Bë'er-shë'bâ to the hnT2S¿try of E'phrä-Im, and
¡brought them back unto the Lord, the God of their fathers.
' 597
B. 0. 897.
Job 12. IG.
Is. 19.14.
£zek. 14.9.
Ä Jer. 20. 2.
Mark 14. G3.
Acts 23. 2.
2 Or, from
chamber to
chamber..
3 Heb. from
after him.
4 Heb. in his
siniplicity.
5 Or, the lower
armour and
the breast-
pinte.
6 Heb. made
sich.
896.
b Vs. 1.39. 21.
c ch. 32. 25.
rf ell. 17.4,6.
e oh. 30.19.
Ezr. 7.10.
r Heb. he re¬
turned and
u:e7it out.
Moáb invades Judah.
II. CHRONICLES, 20.
Jehoshaphat's prayer.
b. c. 896.
/Deut. 1.17.
g Ps. 82.1.
2 Heb. in the
nuxtter of
judgment,
h Deut. 82. 4.
Rom. 9. U.
í Deut. 10.17.
Acts 10. »4.
Rom. 2.11.
k Deut. 16. 18.
ch. 17. 8.
12 Sam. 23. 3.
m Deut. 1". 8.
n Num. 16. 46.
o Ezek. 3.18.
p 1 Chr. 26. 3
3 Heb. Take
courage
and do.
q eh. 15. 2.
a Gen. 14. 7.
h Josh. 15. 62.
4 Heb. his
face,
c ch. 19. 3.
d Ezr. 8. 21.
Jer. 36. 9.
e Deut. 4.39.
1 K. 8. 23.
Mat. 6. 9.
/•Ps. 47. 2, 8.
Dan. 4.17.
g 1 Chr. 29.12.
Mat. 6. 13.
Ä Gen. 17. 7.
Ex. 6. 7.
i Ps. 44. 2.
it Is. 41.8.
Jam. 2. 23.
í 1 K. 8. 33.
ch. 6. 28, 29.
/n ch. 6.20.
R Deut. 2. 4.
o Num. 20. 21.
5 Ii And he set judges in the land throughout all the fenced cities
of Ju'dah, city by city,
^ said to the judges, what ye do : for -^ye judge not for
man, but for the Lokd'; "tiídae is with you ^in the jSdfSSeit.
^ Now therefore let the fear of the Lokd be upon you ; take heed and
do it; for ''thereIs uo iiüquity with the Lord our God, nor 'respectof
persons, nor taking of gifts.
8 IT Moreover in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm did Jê-hosh'a-phat ''set of the Lè'vTtes'
and the priests, and of the Ä of the fatheÄlm of I§'ra-el, for
the judi^nent of the Lord, and for controversies. and they returned to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëin.
9 And he charged them, saying. Thus shall ye do ' in the fear of the
Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart.
10 And whensoever* any controversy shall come to you from youT brethren that
dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and com¬
mandment, statutes and jSdiS^êius, ye shall warn them, that they
tre^ass
not grüfty'tSwards the LoRD, and s2 "wrath come upon "you' and
upon your brethren : this do, and ye shall not
11 And, behold, Am-a-rfah the chief priest 1| over you ' in all matters
of the Lord ; and Zëb-â-dî'ah the son of Ish'ma-el, the ruler of the
house of Ju'dah, '¡ï* all the king's matters: also the Lë'vîtes
'Deal courageously, and the Lord be 'with
officers before you.
the good.
CHAPTER 20.
Jehoshaphat's fast and prayer. His triumphs. His reign. His ships perish
1 aJS it came to pass after this, the children^of ]Mö'ab, and the
children of Äm'mön, and with them the Äm'mön-Ites, came
against Jê-hôsh'a-phât to battle.
2 Then there came some that told Jê-hôsh'a-phat, saying. There Com¬
eth a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea ™ from8yr'i-à;
and, behold, they b| "in Häz'a-zön-tä'mar, ^»îie"''âmH?En-ge'ai).
3 And Jê-hôsh'a-phât feared, and set ^himself to "seek unto theLoED-
and he proclaimed a fast throughout all Jri'dah.
4 And Ju'dah gathered themselves together, to Ä help of theLoEn;
even out of all the cities of Ju'dah they came to seek the Lord.
5 11 And Jê-hôsh'a-phât stood in the congregation of Ju'dah and Js-
ru'sâ-lëm, in the house of the Lord, before the new court';
6 and"he Said, O LoRD, the God of our fathers, m not thou " God in hea¬
ven? and thou mier over all the kingdoms of the
heathen ?
nations?
and
"in thine hand power and might, so that none is able to with¬
stand thee.'
7 oidit not thou, o ^our God, drive out the inhabitants of this
land before thy people ï§'rg,-el, and gavest it to the seed of a'brä-hdm
^ thy friend for ever ?
8 And they dwelt therein, and have built thee a sanctuary therem
for thy name, saying,
9 'If' evfi ""come" upon us, the sword, or pestüeiice,oi
fanaine, we wui stand before this house, and "'be/offSf' (for thy ""name
II in this house,) and cry unto thee in our affliction, InT thou wüt hear
dxiu. save. I
10 And now, behold, the children of^Am'môn and Mo'ab and mount
Se'ir, whom thou " wouldest not let I§'ra-el invade, when they came
out of the land of E'gypt, but "they turned aside from them, and
destroyed them not ;
598
The Moabites overthrown.
II. CHRONICLES, 20.
The triumphal return.
B. C.Í
11 Ps. 83.12.
Ç 1 Sam. 3. 13.
r Ps. 25.15.
s Num. II. 25,
26 ; 24. 2.
ch. 15.1 ; 24.
20.
t Ex. 14.13,14.
Beut. 1. 29.
ch. 32. 7.
T Num. 14. 9.
ch. 15. 2 ;
32. 8.
y Ex. 4. 31.
11 ®®'béhbía,''¿ow''"' they reward us, ^to come to cast us out of thy pos¬
session, which thou hast given us to inherit.
12 0 our God, wilt thou not «judge them? for we have no might
against this great company that cometh against us ; neither know we
what to do : but "■ our eyes Zt upon thee.
13 And all Jû'dah stood before the Loed, with their httle ones, their
wives, and their children.
14 1Í Then upon Jâ-hâ'zï-el the son of Zëch-§,-rl'ah, the son of Bê-
nä'jah, the son of Jê-î'el, the son of Mät-ta-nl'ah, tSe Le'vite, of the sons
of A'saph, » came the of the Loed in the midst of the congregation ;
15 aid he said. Hearken ye, all Jû'dah, and ye inhabitants of Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm, and thou king Jê-hôsh'g,-phât: thus' saith the Loed unto you,
'rlar not dismayed by reason of this great multitude ; for the
battle S not yours, but God's.
16 To-SSw go ye down against them : behold, they come up by the
^nt of Ziz ; and ye shall find them at the end of the vS°ey, before the
\i^derness of Jër'u-el.
17 "Ye shall not to fight in this battle'-, set yourselves, stand ye
stli'i: and see the salvation of the Loed with you, O Jû'dah and Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm : fear not, nor be dismayed! tS-SoSow go out against themj ^for
the Loed ""Ü'' with you.
18 And Jê-hôsh'9,-phât "bowed his head with SS face to the ground :
and aU Jû'dah and the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm fell don-n before the
Loed, worshipping the Loed.
19 And the Le'yites, of the children of the Kô'hath-îtes' and of the
children of the K^^rah-itls, stood, up to praise the Loed, the God of I§'rg,-el,
with an exceeding lOud VOice,
20 IT And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the
wilderness of Te-kô'â: and as they went forth, Jê-hôsh'a-phât stood
and said. Hear me, O Jû'dah, and ye inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
''wie™ in the Loed your God, so shall ye be estabhshed; believe
his prophets, so shall ye prosper.
21 And when he had taker^sáei with the people, he appointed
thatahouidsing uuto the LoED, "and praisc the beauty of holi¬
ness, as they went out before the army, and say, ' ot^lthanka unto the
Lord; «for his mercy endiu-eth for ever.
22 1 ® And when they began ^to sing and to praise, ''the Loed set
'Srunwaît' agaiust the children of Äm'mön, Mo ab, and mount Së'ïr,
which were come against Jû'dah ; and they were smitten.
23 For the children of Äm'mön and Mo'ab stood up against the in¬
habitants of mount Së'îr, utterly to slay and destroy t&': and when
they had made an end of the inhabitants of Së'îr, every one helped
®to destroy another.
24 And when Jû'dah came the the wilderness, they
looked the multitude"; and, behold, they weil dead bodies fallen to
the earth, and there were 'none that escaped.
25 And when Jê-hôsh'a-phât and Ms people came to take the
spoil of them, they found among them in abundance both riches ai'd
" dead bodies, and precious jewels, which they stripped off for
themselves, more than they could carry away : and they were three
days in ^^king® of the spoil, it was so much.
26 And on the fourth day they assembled themselves in the valley
of 'ßKäh^' for there they blessed the Loed: therefore the name of
'tSf place was called' The valley of nnto this da3^
27 Then they returned, every man of Jû'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
599
a 1 Chr. 16.2fj.
2 Heb.
J >r a i sers,
b 1 Chr. 16.34.
Ps. 136. ].
c 1 Chr. 16. 41.
ch. 5. 13.
3 Heb. And
in the Urne
that thej/^ t(C.
4 Heb. in
shiging and
praise.
rf Judg. 7.22.
5 Heb. ./br
the destntc-
fion.
6 Heb. there
was not an
escaping.
7 That is,
Blessing.
Death of Jehoshaphat.
II. CHRONICLES, 21.
Reign ofJehmm.
B. C. 806.
2 Heb. head.
€ Neh. 12. 43.
/ch. 17.10.
g ch. 15.15.
c eh. 17. 6.
8 Heb. tvordê.
21 K. 16.1.
m IK. 22. 48.
896.
«1K.22. .W.
4 His sole
reiçn now
begins.
892.
5 He ruled
i'ointly with
lis father
from the
latte/s 23d
year.
892.
b In consort,
2 K. 8.17.
<i 2 Sam. 7. 12.
2 K. 8.19.
Ps. 132. 11.
\ud ' the fear of God was on all the kingdoms of 'tííf countries,
Jê-hôsh'a-phât in the ^forefront of them, to go again to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
with joy; for the Lord had 'made them to rejoice over their enemies.
28 And they came to .Jê-ru'sâ-lëm with psalteries and harps and
trumpets unto the house of the Lord.
29
when they heard that the Lord fought against the enemies of I§'ra-eL
30 So the realm of Jê-hôsh'a,-phât was quiet: for his "God gave Mm
rest round ahout.
31 IT ''And Jê-hosh'a-phât reigned over Jü'dah: hewS thirty and five
years old when he began to reign'; and he reigned twenty and five
years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm- ¿¡d his mother's name wS 5.-zû'hah the daugh¬
ter of Shll hl. _
32 And he walked in the way of A'sa his father, and ^tSd^ not aside
from it, doing tuatÄchsras right in the lyS' of the Lord.
33 Howbeit 'the high places were not taken away; „euLr as yet tad
the people their hearts unto the God of their fathers.
.">4 Now the rest of the acts of Jê-hôsh'a-phât, first and last, behold,
they are written in the ''mstory of JeJiu the son of Hâ-nâ'nî,
"înrertSd'' íu the hook of the kings of ϧ'r9,-el.
35 T[_And after this ""did Jê-hôsh'a-phât king of Jü'dah join himself
with A-ha-zI'ah king of I§'ra-el'; talóme did very wickedly:
36 tni he joined hhnself with him to make ships to go to Tar'sMsh:
and they made the ships in E'li-oS-ra'bei;
37 Then E-fi-e'zer the son of «Äradm of Mâ-rë'shah prophesied
against Jê-hôsh'a-phât, saying. Because thou hast joined thyself with
A-ha-zl'ah, the ImRD hath dSoyed thy works. "And the ships were
broken, that they were not able to go "to Tar'shish.
CHAPTER 21.
Jehoram succeeds Jehoshaphat. Elijah prophesies against him. His death.
1 AND "Jê-hôsh'a-phât slept with his fathers, and A\as buried with
his fathers in the city of Da'vid"; âlî? Jê-hô'ram his son ^reignedin
his stead.
2 And he had brethren the sons of Jê-hôsh'g,-phât, Äz-a-rl'ah, and
Jê-hï'el, and Zëch-g,-rl'ah, and Äz-a-rl'ah, and Mî'chaë^ and Shéph-j-
tî'ah : all these were the sons of Jê-hôsh'g.-phât king of Ig'r^-el.
3 And their father gave them great gifts, of silver, and of gold, and
of precious things, with fenced cijiies in Jü'dah : but the kingdom gave
he to ® Jê-hô'ram,' because he was ihe firstborn.
4 Now when Jê-hô'ram was riseh up o°er the kingdom of his father,
and iiad Strengthened himself, h"'' slèw aU Ms brethren with the sword,
and dIvS also of the princes of I§'ra,-el.
5 IF 'Jê-hô'ram wS thirty and tu» years old when he began to reign;
and he reigned eight years in Jê-lu'sâ-lëm.
6 And he walked in the way of^fce kings of ϧ'r9,-el, as did the
house of A'hâb: for he had the d^^hter of "A^'hâh to wife: and he
v.-TO\i^ht that irhick was 4-Ur. eyes -f j-lTT*
did tliat which was 6Vll HI tll6 sight Ol tll6 »jORD.
7 Howheit the Lord would not destrJ^y the housá of Da'vid, because
of the covenant that he had made "with î^â'vid, aneft as he promised to
give a limp to Mm and to Ms "SreSlïwiy. ■ ■ t m t.
8 IF an his days revolted from under th^" W of Jú dah,
and made a king" over tnemrelyes.
wentlorth
i
9 Then Jê-ho'ram pis^d^er "with Ms ?I}Sns, and all fcis chariots "idÜi
Mm : and he rose up by night, and smote the E'domYtes which com¬
passed Mm abSit, and the captams of the chariots.
600
Prophecy of Elijah.
n. CHKONICLES, 22.
Reign of Ahaziah.
10 So E'dom''®® revolted from under the hand of Jîî'dah, unto this
day : did Lib'nah revolt at the same time from under his hand ;
because he had forsaken the Lord, the God of his fathers.
11 Moreover he made high places in the mountains of Jü'dah, and
the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to ^'°"ok\vh'OTS'¿°''' and
Ju'dah astray.
12 IT And there came a writing to him from E-lI'jah the prophet,
saying, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Da'vid thy father. Because
thou hast not walked in the ways of Jê-hosh'a-phat thy father, nor in
the ways of A'sa king of Jü'dah';
13 Sit' hast walked in the way of the kings of I§'ra-el, and hast
'made Jü'dah and the inhabitante of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to ''go a whoring,
like ks the ¿ whoredoms of the A'häb'did; and also hast ''slain thy
brethren of thy father's house, Z'SieLZ-eil better than thyself :
14 behold,'the Loi^ wil? si^e with a great plague thy people, and thy children, and
thy -wives, and all thy sufstakie:
15 aifd thou Äfe great sickness by 'disease of thy bowels, until
thy bowels fall out by reason of the sickness, day by day.
16 H ^ And™' the Lord '"^tirred up agamst Jê-hô'ram the spirit of the
Phi-lls'tine§, and of the Â-râ'bï-an§'wMchlrebSfde the E-thi-ö'pl-an§ :
17 â^nd they came up Jü'dah, and brake into it, and ^ carried away
all the substance that was found in the king's house, and "his sons
also, and his -wives ; so that there was never a son left him, save
'Jê-h5'a-hâz, the youngest of his sons.
18 H And after all this the Lord smote him "in his bowels with an
incurable disease.
19 And it came to pass, in process of time, the end of two
years, that his bowels fell out by reason of his sickness,' and he died of
sore diseases. And his people made no burning for him, like ^ the
burning of his fathers.
20 Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and
he reigned in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm eight years'; and he departed ^Avithout being
desired"; "aid'" they buried him in the city of Da'vid, but not m the
sepulchres of the kings.
CHAPTER 22.
Ahaziah succeeds Jehoram. He is slain hy Jehu. Athalidh's reign.
1 And the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm made " Ä-ha-zI'ah his youngest
son king in his stead : for the band of men that came Avith the Â-râ'-
bl-an§ to the camp had slain all the '' eldest. So A-ha-zl'ah the son
of Jê-hô'ram king of Jü'dah reigimd.
2 "Forty and two years old "S A-h^-zfah -when he began to reign-;
and he reigned one year in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm"; andws mother's name
■'Ath-a-ll'ah the daughter of Öm'rl. _
3 He also walked iu the ways of the house of A'häb : for his mother
was his counsellor to do wickedly.
4 AÏid"^he did that wMch was cvil in the sight of the LoRD,as'^d the
house of A'häb : for they were his counsellors after the death of his
father, to his destruction.
5 1[ He walked also after their counsel, and "went with Jê-hô'ram
the son of A'häb king of ï§'ra-el to Avar against Häz'a-el king of
SyrJ-a at Rä'moth-gÜ'e-äd : and the S^r'í-ang wÄld Jô'ram.
6 ■''And he returned to be healed in Jëz're-el of the wounds
''■which thiyhad given him at Rä'mah, when he fought a^iSst Häz'a-el
king of Sj^'i-â. And ®Äz-a-rl'ah the son of Jê-hô'ram king of Jü'dah
601
B. C. 889.
/ver. 13.
Lev. ir. 7.
g ver. II.
h Ex. 34.15.
i IK. 16. 31-33.
2 K. 9. 22.
k ver. 4.
l ver. 18,19.
cir. 887.
m 1 K. 11.14.
2 Heb. rnr-
ried cn/itli e
n ch. 24. 7.
887.
3 Or, AJici-
ziah.
oh. 22.1, or,
Azanah,
ch. 22. 6.
o ver. 1.5.
p ch. 16.14.
4 Heb. Zeith-
out dc9ire.
a ver. 6.
2 K. 8. 24.
ch. 21.17.
884.
c 2 K. 8. 28.
f2 K. 9.15.
5 Heb.
wherewith
they
wounded
him,
6 Called Aha¬
ziah,
ver. 1,
and Jehoa-
haz,
ch. 21.17.
Atkaliah's usurpation.
n. CHRONICLES, 23. Jehoiada ;
b. c. 884.
2 Heb. tread"
ing down,
g J udg. 14. 4.
Ch. 10.15.
Ä 2 K. 9. 21.
Í2K. 9. G, 7.
fc2K. 10. 10.
12 K. 10.13.
m 2 K. 9. 27.
n ch. 17. 4.
884.
o2K.ll. 1.
p2K. 11.2,
JeJiosheba.
878.
a2K. 11.4.
62 Sam. 7. 12.
1 K. 2. 4.
ch. 6.16; 7.
i8 ; 21. 7.
c 1 Chr. 9. 25.
8 Heb.
ihresJiólds.
<ílChr.2
29.
e 1 Chr. 24 ;
went doAvn to see Jê-ho'ram the son of A'häb Jëz're-el, because he
was sick. _
7 nSÍ the destruction of A-ba-zI'ab "was of God,i„thÄ"ÄMto Jo',
ram : for when be was come, he * went out with Jê-bo'ram against
Je'bil the son of Mm'sbï, 'whom the Lokd bad anointed to cut off
the bouse of A'bäb.
8 And it came to pass, when Jê'bû was ^executing jSdSít upon
the bouse of A'bál^ tiÄe 'found the prmces of Ju'dab, and the sons
of the brethren of A-bj,-zl'ab, to A-ba-zT'ab, and slew them.
9 " And be sought A-ba-zï'ab,' and they caught him, he was
hiding in Sâ-mâ'rl-â,) and they brought him to Jê'bû; and
him'; and they buried him; foTthey' said,"'lí,u " the son of Jê-bôsh'g,.phât,
who " sought the Lonp with all his heart. And the house of A-hg,-zi'ah
had no power to ^®|oid''' the kingdom. _
10 H °Now when Ath-a-lî'ah the mother of A-ha-zî'ah saw that her
son was dead, she arose and destroyed all the seed royal of the house
of Jû'dah.
11 But ^ Jê-hô-shâb'e-ath, the daughter of the king, took Jö'äsh the
son of A-ha-zl'ah, and stole him away from among the king's sons that
were slain, and put him and his nurse in tSe bedchamber. So Jê-hô-
shäb'e-äth, the daughter of king Jê-hô'ram, the wife of Jê-hoi'a,dà
the priest, (for she was the sister of A-h9,-zi'ah,) hid him from 1th-
§,-lï'ah, so that she slew him not.
12 And he was with them hid in the house of God six years: and
Ath-a-li'ah reigned over the land.
CHAPTER 23.
Jehoiada makes Joash king. Athaliah is slain.
1 Axd " in the seventh year Jê-hoi'a-dà strengthened himself, and
took the captains of hundreds, Az-a-rl'ah_ the son of Jër'q-hâin, and
Ish'm9,-el the son of Jê-hô-ha'nan, and Az-a-rl'ah the son of Oted,
and Mâ-â-së'iah the son of Ad-a-l'ah, and E-llsh'a-phät the son of
Zlch'rî, into covenant with him.
2 And they went about in Jû'dah, and gathered the Le'vltes out of
all the cities of Jû'dah, and the Ss of fatheÎs-'ioSes of I§'rg,-el, and they
came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
8 And all the congregation made a covenant with the king m the
house of God. And he said unto them. Behold, the king's son shall
reig'n, as the Bonn hath ^ spoken concerning the sons of Ha vid.
4 This Is the thing that ye shall do ; t third part of you, " thlt^me in on the
sabbath, of the priests and of the Le'vltes, shaíí bl porters of the Moors;
5 and a third part at the king's house : and a third part at the
gate of the foundation : and aU the people ^ in the courts of the
house of the Lord.
6 But let none come into the house of the Lokd, save the priests,
and they that minister of the Le'vltes ; they shall come in, for they
holy : but all the people shall keep the watch of the Lord.
7 And the Le'vltes shall compass the king round about, every man
with his weapons in his hand ; and whosoever cometh into the
house, le® hta" be ""^lainTlnà^"* be ye with the king when he cometh m,
and when he goeth out.
8 So the Le'vltes and all Jû'dah did according to all*'™®® that Jê-hoi-
a-dà the priest commanded; and they took every man his men^tnose
that were to come in on the sabbath, with thSS that were to go on
the sabbath; for Jê-hoi'a-dà the priest dismissed not Hhe courses.
602
are
are
Joash made king.
II. CHRONICLES, 24.
Athaliah is slain.
9 ""ly Jê-hoi'a-dà the priest delivered to the captahis of hundreds
the spears, and bucklers, and shields, that bleS king Da'vid's, which
"ere in the house of God.
10 And he set all the people, every man ^vith® his weapon in his
hand, from the right-side of the hSifi® to the left side of the'¿Ä'
along by the altar and the hSui®,' by the king round about.
11 Then they brought out the king's son, and put the crown'
upon Mm, and f gave him the testimony, and made him king - aiiîf Jê-hoi'¬
a-dà and his sons anointed him'; and they said, ® God save the king.
12 11 aSS' when Ath-a-ll'ah heard the noise of the people running and
praising the king, she came to the people into the house of the Lord :
' 13 Md she looked, and, behold, the king stood by his pillar at the
and the SiSSL and the trurnpets by the king; and all the
people of the land rejoiced, and '
with
trumpets'; the smgers
íedthestalfí^of ™® praise. Then
íúsoXvedon instruments of Tuste,' and
Ath-a-li'ah rent her clothes, and said, ^ Treason, ííltsoS;
14 S',a" Jê-hoi'a-dà the priest brought out the captains of hundreds
that were set over the host, and said unto them. Have her forth
between the Tank's;' and whoso followeth her, let him be slain with the
sword". toT the priest said. Slay her not in the house of the Lord.
15 So thev »ikyfoT her; and she to the 'Äy® 'of the
horse gate to the king's house'; and they slew her there.
, 16 1[ And Jê-hoi'a-dà made a covenant between hÄif, and aU
the people, and the king, that they should be the Lord's people.
17 And" all the people went to the house of Ba'al, and brake it do"wn,
and brake his altars and his images in pieces, and ' slew Mät'tan the
priest of Ba'al before the altars.
18 and Jê-hoi'a-dà appointed the offices of the house of the Lord níjer
the hand of the priests the Lê'vïtes, whom Dá'"ñd had distributed
in the house of the Lord, to offer the burnt offerings of the Lord, as
¡til "written in the Gaw of Mö'§e§, with rejoicing and "with singing,
as it was ordained "by
according to the order of VlCl.
19 And he set the porters at the gates of the house of the Lord, that
none wSTas unclean in any thing should enter in.
20 " And he took the captains of hundreds, and the nobles, and the
governors of the people, and all the people of the land, and brought
do"wn the king from the house of the Lord : and they came through
the upper gate iiîîto the king's house, and set the king upon the throne
of the kingdom.
21 'so'' all the
after that f>>û-ïr
and tlicy slew
people of the land rejoiced; and the city was quiet;
Bw Àth-a-lî'ah with the sword.
CHAPTER 24.
Joash repairs the temple. He is defeated and slain by the Syrians.
1 Jô'âsh seven years old when he began to reign'; and he reigned
forty years in Jê-ru'sâ-lem"; and'his mother's name "wkk'" Zib1-ah of
Bë'er-shë'bà.
2 And Jö'äsh 'did ttotwhiârvAs right in the ey^ of the Lord all the
days of Jê-hoi'a-dà the priest.
3 And Jê-hoi'a-dà took for him two wives; and he begat sons and
daughters.
4 1Í And it came to pass after this, ali Jö'äsh was minded to reftore
the house of the Lord.
5 And he gathered together the priests and the Le'"vltes, and said to
them. Go out unto the cities of Ju'dah, and "gather of all I§'ra-el
603
b. 0. 87a
2Heb.9Aot«i-
der.
/Dent. 17.18.
3 Heb. Lei
the king live.
g I Chr. 23. &
4 Heb. Coil'
piracy.
ÄNeh.ä.28.
k 1 Chr. 23. 6.
Z Num. 28. 2.
1 Chr. 25.2.
m 1 Chr. 26. 1.
cir. 878.
a 2 K. U. 21 ;
12. 1.
856.
c 2 K. 12. 4.
Joash repairs the temple.
II. CHRONICLES, 24.
Jehoiada's death,
B. c. 856.
rf 2 K. 12. 7.
e Ex. 30.12,
IS, 14, 10.
/Num. 1. -V».
Acts 7. U.
ffch. 21.17.
2 Heb. tt
voice,
it ver. 6.
a Heb. the
healing
went lip
u/ion the
work.
m 2 K. 12.13
4 Or, pestles.
cir. 850.
cir. 840.
n 1 K. 14.23.
o Judg. b. 8.
ch. 19. 2 ; 28
13 ; 29. 8.
p ch. 36. 15.
Jer. 7. 25, 26.
<7 ch. 15.1; 20.
14.
5 Heb.
clothed,
r Num. 14.41.
s ch. 15. 2.
i Mat. 23'. 35.
A ts 7. 58.
see
money to repair the house of your God from year to year, and
that ye hasten the matter. Howbeit the Lê'vïtes hastened it not.
6 ''And the king called for Jê-hoi'a-dâ the chief, and said unto him
Why hast thou not required of the Lê'vïtes to bring in out of Ju'dah
and out of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm the the commandment of
the servant of the Lord, and of the congregation of Ïs'r9,-el, for the
/-tabernacle witness?
tent 01 the testimony ? ^
7 For "the sons of Ath-a-ll'ah, that wicked woman, had broken up
the house of God ; and also all the '* dedicated things of the house of
the Lord did they bestow upon the Bâ'al-ïm. ^
, And at
king commanded, and
' they made a chest, and set it without at
the gate of the house of the Lord. ■
9 And they made ''a proclamation through Jii'dah and .lê-ru'sâ-lëni
to bring in the Lord *= the ^""tlx tTat""' M5'§e§ the servant of God ^
upon I§'ra-el in the wilderness.
10 And all the princes and all the people rejoiced, and brought in,
and cast into the chest, until they had made an end.
11 And" it ""was°sof^^' that at what time the chest was brought unto the
king's office by the hand of the Lê'vïtes, and 'when they saw that
tîilïe w'Js much money, the king's scribe and the ^?ef priest's otficer came
and emptied the chest, and took it, and carried it to '{? place again.
Thus they did day by day, and gathered money in abundance.
I'i And the king and Jê-hoi'a-dâ gave it to such as did the work of
the service of the house of the Lord-; and they hired masons and car¬
penters to restîîre the house of the Lord, and also such as wrought
iron and brass to repafr the house of the Lord.
13 So the workmen wrought, and ''the work was perfected by them,
and they set up the house of God in lä® state, and strengthened it,
14 And when they had mldeïn enà, they brought the rest of the money
before the king and .Jê-hoi'a-dâ, "'whereof were made vessels for the
house of the Lord, éven vessels to minister, and Ho offer and
spoons, and vessels of gold and silver. And they offered burnt offer¬
ings in the house of the Lord continually all the days of Jê-hoi'ardà.
15 H But Jê-hoi'a-dâ waxed old' and was full of days, he died;
an hundred and thirty years old Tâ'Ik when he died.
16 And they buried him in the city of Da'vid among the kings, be¬
cause he had done good in I§'ra-el, aSd" toward God' and his
house.
17 Now after the death of Jê-hoi'a-dâ came the princes of Ju'dah, and
made obeisance to the king. Then the king hearkened unto them.
18 And they fo'took the house of the Lord, the God of their fathers, and
served " th? Alwer-im and the idols: and "wrath came upon Ju'dah and
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm for this their ^!fSiSs.
19 Yet he ^sent prophets to them, to bring them again unto the
Lord ; and they testified against them : but they would not give ew.
20 And «the fpiSt' of God ®came upon Zëch-a-rî'ah the son of Jê-hoi-
a-dâ the priest'; Tiídiíe stood above the people, and said unto them, Thus
saith God, " Why transgress ye the commandments of the Lord, that
ye cannot prosper? "because ye have forsaken the Lord, he hath also
forsaken you.
21 And they conspired against him, and ' stoned him with stones at
the commandment of the king in the court of the house of the Lokd.
22 Thus .Tö'äsh the king remembered not the kindness which Jê-
hoi'a-dâ his father had done to him, but slew his son. And when he
died, he said. The Lord look upon li; and require li;
604
Anuizmh succeeds Joash. II. CHRONICLES, 25. Amaddh prepares for toar.
23 f And it came to pass ^at the end of the year, that "the a?my of
the'^^fans Came up against him : and they came to Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm, and destroyed all the princes of the people from among the peo¬
ple, and sent all the spoil of them unto the long of ®Dâ-mâs'cus.
24 For the army of the Sj^'í-an§ came with a small company of
men'; and the Lokd " delivered a very great host into their hand, be¬
cause they had forsaken the Lokd, the God of their fathers. So they
' executed Jo'ash.
25 And when they were departed from him, (for they left him in
great diseases,) " his own servants conspired agajnst liim for the
blood of the 'sons of Jê-hoi'a-dâ the priest, and slew him on his bed,
and he died : and they buried him in the city of Da'vid, but they
buried him not in the sepulchres of the kings.
26 And these are they that conspired against him ; * Zä'bäd the son
of Shim'e-äth the Äm'mön-It-ess, and Jê-hoz'a-bad the son of ' Shim'-
rith the Mo'ab-It-esss.
27 ^ Now SraceiSSg his sons, and the greatness of 'the burdens laid
upon him, and the ' flbuiiiuig of the house of God, behold, they "re
written in the comSary of the book of the kings. '' And Am-g.-zi'ali
his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 25.
Amaziah succeeds Joash. He defeats Edom. His reign and death.
1 Äm-a-zi'ah "was twenty and five year^ old when he began to reign';
and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm"; his
mother's name wS Jê-hô-ad'dan of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
2 And he did ttat widcih'^°as right in the lyií of the Lord, 'but not with
a perfect heart.
3 H 'Xow it came to pass, when the kingdom was 'established unto
him, that he slew his servants wiîfch had killed the king his father.
_ 4 But he pnT not their children'to death, but did accordlÄ that which is written
in the law in the book of Mö'§e§, the Li mn commanded, saying,
"''The fathers shall not die for the children, neither shall the children
die for the fathers | but every man shall die for his own sin.
5 1 Moreover Am-g,-zl'ah gathered Ju'dah together, and o?îfered them
captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, according to the houses of their fathers, throughout
according to their fathers' houses, under captains of thousands and captains of hundreds, even
aU JtI'dah and Bën'ja-min: and he numbered them 'from twenty
years old and upwZSi, and found them three hundred thousand êhoSnS,
able
to go forth to war, that could handle spear and shield.
6 He hired also an hundred thousand mighty men of valour out of
ϧ'r9,-el for an hundred talents of silver.
7 But there came a man of God to him, saying, O king, let not the
a^y of I§'ra-el go with thee ; for the Lord is not with Ig'r^-el, to tcit.
With all the children of E'phra-Im.
^S^But if thou wilt go, do vailantiy, be stroug for the battle ; God shall
thee down before the enemy; for God hath power to help, and to
cast down.
9 And Äm-a-zi'ah said to the man of God, But what shall we do for
the hundred talents which I have g-iven to the ® army of I§'rg,-el ?
And the man of Cod answered, ^The Lord is able to give thee much
more than this.
10 Then Äm- 9,-zî'ah_separated them, to wit., the 'army that was
come to him out of Ê'phra-ïm, to go " home again : wherefore their
anger was greatly kindled against Jii'dah, and they returned home
^ §erw anger.
605
b. 0. 840.
2 Heb. tn the
revolutimi (ff
the year.
839.
u 2 K. 12.17.
3 Heb. Dar-
mesek.
X Lev. 26. 8.
18.30.17.
y Lev. 26. 25.
Deut. 23. 25.
2 ch. 22. Ö.
Is. 10. 5.
o 2 K. 12. 20.
h ver. 21.
4 Or, Joza-
char,
2 K. 12. 21.
5 Or, Shomer.
c2K. 12.18.
6 Heb.
JouTiding.
839.
d2K. 12.21.
a 2 K. 14.1.
b ver. 14.
2 K. 14. 4.
c 2 14. 5.
7 Heb. con¬
firmed upon
him.
d Deut. 24. IG.
2 K. 14. 6.
Jer. 31. 30.
/ch. 20. 6.
8 Heb. troop.
Prov. 10. 22.
9 Heb. troop.
10 Heb. lo
their place.
11 Heb. i»
heat of anger.
The Edomites are smitten.
II. CHRONICLES, 25.
Joash spoils Jerusalem.
b. c.
cir. 827.
A 2 K. 14. 7.
2 Heb. the
sons of tJie
troop.
ich. 28. 2S.
it Ex. 20. 8, 5.
e Ps. 96. 5.
m ver. 11.
3 Heb. cot¿»-
selled.
n 1 Sam. 2. 25.
826.
o2K. 14.8.
5 Heb. a beast
of the field.
»1 K. 12. 15.
ch. 22. 7.
q ver. 14.
6 Heb. emit'
re/i.
r ch. 21.17.
7 Heb. the.
gate of if
th/xt looketh.
í2K. 14.17.
810.
8 Heb./rom
after.
11 IT And Âin-a-zî'ah and led forth his people, and
went to ''the vauey of Mt', and smote of the children of Së'Ir ten thou¬
sand.
12 And other ten thousand did the children of Ju'dah carry
away ''aîîve?' and brought them unto the top of the rock, and cast
them down from the top of the rock, that they all were broken in
pieces.
13 If But ^the of the array which Äm-9,-zfah sent back,that
they should not go with him to battle, feU upon the cities of Jii'dah,
from Sâ-mâ'rl-â even unto Bëth-hô'rôn, and smote of them three thou-
sand, and took much spoil.
14 IT Now it carne to pass, after that Am-a-zl'ah was come from the
slaughter of the E'dom-Ites, that '' he brought the gods of the children
of Së'ïr, and set them up iStJ ''his gods, and bowed down himself
before them, and burned incense unto them.
15 Wherefore the anger of the Lokd was kindled against Am-a-zî'ah,
and he sent unto him a prophet, which said unto him. Why hast thou
sought after 'the gods of the people, which "■ êi™'' not deuvlred their own
people out of thine hand ?
16 And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that the Mng said
rmto him, Have'^^e made thee of the king's counsel ? forbear ; why should-
est thou be smitten V Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that
God hath determined to destroy thee, because thou hast done this,
and hast not hearkened unto my counsel.
17 If Then "Am-a-zl'ah king of Jii'dah took advice, and sent to Jö'-
äsh, the son of Jg-hö'a-häz' the son of JëTiû, king of I§'ra-el, saying,
Come, let us ioo\ one another in the face.
18 And Jö'äsh king of I§'ra-el sent toAm-a-zi'ah king of Jii'dah, say¬
ing, The ^ thistle that was in Leb'g,-non sent to the cedar that ™ in
Lëb'a-non, saying. Give thy daughter to my son to wife : and there
passed by ® a wild beast that in Lëb'g,-non, and trode down the
thistle.
19 Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten and thine heart
lifteth thee up to boast : abide now at home ; why shouldest thou
meddle to "til" hurt, that thou shouldest fall, thou, and Jii'dah
forait
of God, that he might
because they had ' sought
with thee ?
20 But Äm-a-zi'ah would not hear
deliver them into_the hand of their enemies.
after the gods of E'dom.
21 So Jö'äsh king of ïs'ra-el went up ; and he7nf Im^^'ah wngoth
at Bëth-shë'mësh, which Ä'Ä to JG'dS
22 And Ju'dah was ®put to the worse before I§'rg,-el'; and they M
every man to his tent. ^ '
23 And Jö'äsh king of ï§'ra-el took Äm-a-zi'ah king of Jii'dah, the
son of Jö'äsh' the son of '"Jg-hö'a-häz, at Bëth-shë'mësh, and brought
him to .^g-ru'sâ-lëm, and brake down the waU of Jg-ru'sâ-lëm from the
gate of E'phrä-Im uíto Hhe corner gate, four hundi'ed cubits.
24 And he took all the gold and silver, and all the vessels that
were found in the house of God with O'bed-ë'dom, and the treasures
of the king's house, the hostages also, and returned to SS-ma'rî-â."-
25 If 'And Am-a-zi'ah the son of Jö'äsh king of Jii'dah lived after
the death of Jö'äsh son of Jg-hö'a-häz king of I§'ra-el fifteen years.
26 Now the rest of the acts of Am-a-zl'ah, first and last, behold
are they not written in the bo(^ of the kings of Jii'dah and I§'ra-el.
27 If Now freS the time that Äm-9,-zi'ah did turn away ®from foUow-
606
Reign of Uzziah.
II. CHRONICLES, 26.
Uzziah's great army.
ing the Lord they ^made a conspiracy against him in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ;
and he fled to La'chish : but they sent after Mm to La'chish®"®'"™' and
slew him there.
28 And they brought him upon horses, and buried him with his
fathers in the city of ® Ju'dah.
CHAPTER 26.
Uzziah succeeds Amaziah. His great army. He dies of leprosy.
1 a'sd" all the people of Jii'dah took " ^Üz-zl'ah, who wS sixteen years
old, and made him king in the room of his father Äm-a-zl'ah.
2 He bunt E'löth, and restored it to Jii'dah, after that the king slept
with his fathers.
3 Sixteen years old Üz-zl'ah when he began to reign'; and he
reigned fifty and two years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'; anA^Ms mother's name
was jldMÄ of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
4 And he did ttatÄchw"as right in the I'/e" of the Lord, according to
all that his father Am-g,-zi'ah had'aone.
5 And ' he set miSff'to seek God in the days of Zëch-a-ri'ah, who had
understanding ^in the of God: and as long as he sought the
Lord, God made him to prosper.
6 And he went forth and''warred against the Phí-lís'tme§, and
brake down the wall of Gâtli, and the wall j)f Jäb'neh, and the wall
ofÄsh'död'; and he built cities m n^countryof Ash'död, and among the
Phl-lîs'tlne§.
7 And God helped him against ' the Phï-lis'tïnes, and against the
l-ra'bi-an§ ^at dwelt in Gûr-bâ'al, and the
8 And the Äm'mön-Ites gave gifts to Üz-zi'ah : and his name ® spread
abroad IvIA to the entering in of E'gypt ; for he ■ï^xed ;:xeeedúíg strong!'''' ^
9 Moreover Üz-zi'ah built towers in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm at the ä'corner gate,
and at the valley gate, and at the turning of the wall, and fortified
them.
10 And tlG bujlt tOWBrS 111 tllG wilderness,
and hewlfout many cSäns, for he
had much cattle'; in the iiJwiaAÄo, and in the piainPaiiS^ieAaá husband
men
also^
and
vine dressers
vinedressers
in the mountains' and
avd he had
Car'mel:
111 the fruitful fields ;
for he
loved 'husbandry.
11 Moreover Üz-zl'ah had an a?my of fighting men, that went out to
war by bands, according to the number of their reckoning made by
Jê-ï'el the scribe and Mâ-a-së'iah the óm^'r, under the hand of Hän-a-
nî'ah, me of the king's captains.
12 The whole number of the Ss of fatheK^ÄesPeven the mighty men of
valour, wis® two thousand and six hundred.
13 And under their hand «'is a^ trained army, three hundred thousand
and seven thousand and five hundred, that made war with mighty
power, to Jielp the king against the enemy.
14 And Üz-zI'ah prepared for them, *''ev°en''fOT"' all the host, shields, and
spears, and helmets, and and bows, and SVfoüsiÄT"
15 And he made in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm engines, invented by cunning men,
to be on the towers and upon the ' bStuImem's, to shoot arrows and great
stones withal. And his name spread far abroad ; for he was marvel¬
lously helped, till he was strong.
16 But '■when he was strong, his heart was Gifted up MtiLPheSd
corra°p"tiy,°An(i he agaiust the Lord his God'; tStL * went into the
temple of the Lord to burn incense upon the altar of incense.
: 17 And 'Az-g,-rl'ah the priest went in after him, and with him four-
^ score priests of the Lord, ííat wire valiant men :
607
B. 0. 810.
'2 Heb. (vm-
fijñred a
conspiractf.
3 That is,
The city of
David.
810.
a2K. 14. 21,
22; 15. I.
4 Azariah, io
2 K. 14. 21.
h ch. 24. 2.
c Gen. 41. 15,
5 lieb, in the
seeing of
God,
d Is. 14. 29.
/2 Sam. 8. 2.
ch. 17.11.
6 Heb. went.
(7 2 K. 14. 13.
Neh. 3.13.
Zech. 14.10.
rHeb. ground.
3 Heb. the
power of o"
ai-my.
9 Or, corner
towers.
cir. 7C5.
h Deut. 32. 15.
i Deut. 8. 14.
ch. 25. 19.
A 2 K. 16.12.
11 Chr. 6.10.
Uzziah's leprosy.
II. CHRONICLES, 27, 28.
Reign ofJoOm.
B. C.
cir. "115.
m Num. 16.40.
n Ex. SO. 7, 8.
o Num. 12. 10.
2 K. ñ. 27.
p Eüth. 6.12.
9 2 K. 15. 5.
r Lev. 13. 46.
2 Or, lazav
house.
<2K. 15. 7.
Is. 6.1.
758.
Û 2 K. 15. Í
62K. 15. 35.
^Or, The
toioer.
cir. 742.
2 K. 15. 38.
741.
a 2 K. 16. 2.
they withstood^Uz-zl'ah the king, and said unto hini
pel tQilieth T, n 4-/^ 4-V»/^rv TTry 4-/% V*ti tiv* t rti-. ni ^V. T" « l ■
l Q And .
J-o and ^ / '• tÄi
t'a/nâh^"' not unto thee, Üz-zl'ah, to burn incense unto the LoED^butto
the "priests the sons of ^Var'gn, that are consecrated to burn incense:
go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither Äuttefor
thine honour from the Lord God.
19 Then Üz-zl'ah was wroth'; and hei a censer in his hand to bum
incense; and while he was wroth with the priests, "the leprosy 5^
fo«h'' in his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord
beside the altar' of incense.
20 And Äz-a-rl'ah the chief priest, and all the priests, looked upon
him, and, behold, he wal leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him
out quickly froiu theuce ; yea, hhnself hasted also to go out, because
the Lord had smitten him.
•21 « -\nd Üz-zl'ah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and
dwelt in a "'^several house, being a leper; for he was cut off from the
house of the Lord : and Jo'tham his son was over the king's house,
judging the people of the land.
2'2 % Now the rest of the acts of Üz-zí'ah, first and last, did "I-ga'jah
the prophet, the son of A'moz, write.
23 ' So Üz-zí'ah slept with his fathers'; and they buried him with his
fathers in the field of burial which Mongla to the kings ; for they
said. He ¡1 a leper: and Jo'tham his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 27.
Jotham succeeds Uzziah. He conquers Amnion. His death.
1 Jo'tham "Zfs twenty and five years old when he began to reign;
and he reigned sixteen years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm': and^ws mother's name
'"'waT® Jê-ru'shah' the daughter of Zä'dök.
2 And he'did íhitwMch'wá right in the l'/â* of the Lord, according to
all that his father Üz-zí'ah had done: howbeit he entered not into the
temple of the Lord. And ' the people did yet corruptly.
8 He built the S},®« gate of the house of the Lord, and on the -wall
of 'O'phel he buüt much.
4 Moreover he built cities in the
forests he built castles and towers.
5 IT He fought also with the kmg of the chutenof AmoAon, and prevailed
against them. And the children of Âm'môn gave him the same year
an hundred talents of silver, and ten thousand ^measures of wheat,
and ten thousand of barley. So much did the children of Äm'mön
reSr unto hliu, ''f"' the second year'also, and m the third.
6 So Jo'tham became mighty, because he «dered^ his ways before the
Lord his God.
7 IT Now the rest of the acts of Jo'tham, and all his wars, and his
ways, behold, they aie written in the book of the kings of ϧ'r9,-el and
Ja'dah.
8 He was five and twenty years old when he began to reign, ana
reigned sixteen years in Jê-ru'sâ-lem. , .
9 IT "And Jo'tham slept_with his fathers, and they buried him m
the city of Da'vid : and A'haz Ms son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 28.
Ahaz succeeds Jotham. His idolatry. His defeats hy Syria and Israel.
1 A'haz "wm twenty years old when he began to reign'; and he reigned
sixteen years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: añd he did not that'Äsu'was right in the
eyâ' of the Lord, like Da'vid Ms father :
608
îSn'cÎuiîtry of Ju'dah, and in the
Ahaz succeeds Jotham.
II. CHRONICLES, 28.
The captives returned.
2 imt he walked in the ways of the kings of ï§'rg,-el, and made also
'molten images for ihe "Ba'al-Im.
3 Moreover he burnt incense in '' the valley of the son of Hïn'nom,
and burnt ®his children in the fire, accordfígto the abominations of the
heathen, whom the Lord cast out before the children of I§'rg.-el.
4 A¿d®he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places, and on
the hills, and under every green tree.
5 Wherefore the Lord his God delivered him into the hand of the
king of Syr'î-à ; and they » smote him, and carried away of ws a great
multitude of captives, and brought {& to ^ Dâ-mas'cus. And he
was also delivered into the hand of the king of I§'rg,-el, who smote
him with a great slaughter.
6 IT For ''Pê'kah the son of Rëm-g,-lî'ah slew in Jü'dah an hundred
and twenty thousand in one day, all of them ' valiant men ;
because they had forsaken the LoRD,_the God of their fathers.
7 And Zich'rî, a mighty man of E'phrä-Im, slew Ma-g,-se'iah the
king's son, and Az'rI-kam the '''"rufeT' of tlit^ house, and Èl'kâ-nah íh^í
ivM next to the king.
8 And the children of ï§'ra-el carried away captive of their "brethren
two hundred thousand, women, sons, and daughters, and took also
away much spoil from them, and brought the spoil to Sâ-mâ'rî-à.
" 9 But a prophet of the Lord was there, whose name O'ded : and
he went out tJmeet the host that came to Sâ-mâ'ri-à, and said unto
them. Behold, ^ because the Lord, the God of your fathers, was wroth
'with Jü'dah, he hath delivered them into your hand, and ye have
slain them in a rage whfcu ' hacííSched up unto heaven.
* 10 And now ye purpose to keep under the children of Jü'dah and
■Tê-ru'sâ-lëm for "'bondmen and bondwomen unto you: but aretuell not
;ven with you' trespasses o^'yoiir own against the Lord your God?
► 11 Now hear me therefore, and send'Ek the captives,which ye
iiave token captive of your brethren : " for the fierce wrath of the
Lord u upon you.
12 Then certain of the heads of the children of Ë'phrâ-ïm, Äz-a-rT'ah
the son of Jô-hâ'nan, Bër-e-chî'ah the^son of Mê-shïl'le-môth, and
lê-hlz-kî'ah the son of Shál'lum, and Äm'a-sä the son of Iläd'la-I,
stood up against them that came from the war,
f 13 Md said unto them. Ye shall not bring in the captives hither : for
whereas we have Offended a^inst the Lord a/ratrrfy, ye intend x- o/1rl ino7-eto
76 purpose that which will bring upon us a trespass against the Lord, bU unto iJLll olllS
and to our trespass : for our trespass is great, and ifels fierce wrath
igainst I§'r9,-el.
14 So the armed men left the captives and the spoil before the
uinces and all the congregation.
jlü And the men "which ha™®blen expressed byname rose up,and took
ihe captives, and with the spoil clothed all that were naked among
hem, and arrayed them, and shod them, and gave them to eat and
0 drink, and anointed them, and carried all the feeble of them upon
isses, and brought them to Jër'1-chô, 'the city of palm trees, nmo their
prethren : then they returned_to SS-mâ'rî-â.
" 16 IT "At that time did king A'häz send unto the kings of Âs-sy^r'î-à
0 help Ifim.
17 For again the Ë'dom-ïtes had come and smitten Jü'dah, and car-
1 ied away ' captives.
II18 "The Phl-lls'tlne§ also had invaded the cities of the '°ow.fand7' and
'^h'^iah, and had taken Bëth-shë'mësh, and AÎ^a'-'io";, and
" thereof, and Tim'nah with the
609
B. C. 741.
îë-dê'rôth, and with the
b Ex. 34. ir.
c Judg. 2. 11.
J2K. 23. 10.
e Lev. 18. 21.
2K. 10. 3.
ch. 33. Ü.
/le. 7.1.
cir. 741,
ç2K. 10. 5.
2 Heb. Dar-
mesek.
3 Heb. sons of
valour.
4 Heb. the
secoiuí to the
king.
i ch. il. 4.
k Ps. fin. 2ß.
Is. 10. 5.
Ezek. 2.5. 12.
Obad. 10.
Zech. 1. 1.5.
l Ezr. 9. 0.
Rev. 18. 5.
m Lev. 25. "9,
42, 43, 40.
n Jam. 2. 13.
73 2K.6. 22.
Prov. 25.21.
Luke 0. 27.
Rom, 12. 20.
<7 Deut. .34 3.
Judg. 1. 10.
cir. 741.
r2 K. 16. 7.
.5 Heb. a cap-
ilvitu.
s Ezek. 16. 27,
57.
6 Heb.
daughters.
Idolatries of Ahaz.
II. CHRONICLES, 29.
Reign of lUzékik.
b. c.
cir. 741.
u £x. 32. 25.
740.
x2K. 15.29 ;
16. 7, 8,9.
2 Or. ]>r€-
vaih'd not
against him.
y ch. 25.14.
3 Heb. Z)ar-
mesek.
b2K. 16.19.
726.
726.
a 2 K. 18. 1.
b eh. 26. 5.
726.
e ver. 7.
ch. 28. 24.
if î Chr. 15.12.
ch. 35. 6.
e Jer. 2. 27.
£zek. 8. 16.
4 Heb. f/iven
the neck.
feh. 28.24.
g ch. 24. 18.
Ä 1 K. 9, 8.
Jer. 18.16 ;
19. 8 ; 2.5. 9.
i ch. 28.5, 6,8
17.
"öwnf thereof, Gïm'zo also and the 'töwgf thereof : and they dwelt
there.
19 For the Lord brought Jü'dah low because of A'häz king of'Is'.
rg.-el ; for he had "SeÄ wantonly in Ju'dah,"^''®''' and 'tres^Sa'' sore against
the Lord.
20 And ^Til'gath-pll-në'çer king of As-sJ^r'í-á came unto Mm, and
distressed him, but ^ strengthened him not.
21 For A'hilz took away a portion Sut of the house of the Lord, and
SSt of the house of the king- and of the princes, and gave It unto the
king of As-sjzr'I-á : but helped him not.
22 IT And in the time of his distress did he trespass yet more against
the Lord; this '¿me' king A'häz.
23 Forche sacrificed unto the gods of 'Dä-mäs'cus, which pmote
him: and he said. Because the gods of the kings of Sjfr'ï-à Mpedithei
therefore will I sacrifice to them, that ® they may help me. But- they
were the ruin of him, and of all I§'rg,-el.
24 And A'häz gathered together the vessels of the house of God,
and cut in pieces the vesseis of the house of God, " and shut up the
doors of the house of the Lord; and he made him altars in every
corner of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
25 And in every several city of Jü'dah he made high places to burn
incense unto other gods, and provoked to anger the Lord, u», God
of his fathers.
26 IT ''Xow the rest of his acts, and all his ways, first and last,
behold, they "re written in the book of the kings of Jü'dah and I§'rg-el,
27 And A'häz slept with his fathers, and they buried Mm in the
city, Ivlu in Jê-ru'sa-lëm; for they brought him not into the sepulclup
of the kings of ï§'rg;-el : and Hëz-e-kl'ah his son reigned in Ms steat
Hezekiah succeeds Ahaz.
1 Hèz-e-kï'ah "began to
CHAPTER 29.
He restores religion and cleanses the temple.
reign when hews five and twenty yearsi old;
and he reigned nine and twenty years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; ¿nS'^ Msmofiier's
he did ih'atwhhfhws right in the of the Lord, according, to
Â-bl'jah' the daughter ''of Zëch-a-rl'ah.
2 And
all that Da'vid his father had done.
8 IT He in the first year of his reign, in the first month, "opened the
doors of the house of the Lord, and repaired them.
4 And he brought in the priests and the Le'vîtes, and gathered-tbeni
together into the broad Ä^on the east,
5 aiîd said unto them. Hear me, ye Lë'vîtes; now ^ sanctify your¬
selves, and sanctify the house of the Lord, the God of your fathers,
and carry forth the filthiness out of the holy pía?«;
6 For our fathers have trespassed, and done ttotwiuÄ'wM evü in tk
ffght of the Lord our God, and have forsaken him, and have 'turnd
away their faces from the habitation of the Lord, and * turned tteir
backs.
7 ■''Also they have shut up the doors of the porch, and put out the
lamps, and have not burned incense nor offered burnt offerings» m
the holy fíaíl unto the God of I§'ra-el. ^
8 Wherefore the " wrath of the Lord was upon Jü'dah and Jê-rusa-
lëm,and he hath delivered them to be tos^™"Saña fm. to bean astonishment,
and in * hissing, as ye see with your eyes. ,
9 For, lo, ' our fathers have fallen by the sword, and our sons ana
our daughters and our wives Sie in captivity for this.
610
The temple cleansed.
II. CHRONICLES, 29.
Hezekiah'i
's sacrifices.
10 Now it Is in mine heart to make *a covenant with the Loiin, the
God of ï§'ra-el, that his fierce Si' may turn away from us.
11 My sons, ^be not now negligent: for the Loed hath 'chosen you
to stand before him, to minSS®unto him, and that ye should "Tiûsliliîîistl'r'™'
and burn incense.
12 If Then the Lë'vîtes arose, MaTiath the son of Â-mâs'a-I, and Jo'el
the son of Äz-a-ri'ah, of the sons of the Ko'hath-Ites : and of the sons
of Me-ra'rI,_Kis]i the son of Ab'dl, and Äz-a-rl'ah the son of jllhteîe-îii:
and of the Gèr'shon-îtes; Jö'ah the son of Zim'mah, and E'dën the son
of Jo'ah :
13 Md of the sons of Ei'rziíhíii, Shlm'rr and jc-ù%V: and of the sons of
Ä'saph; Zêch-a-rî'ah' and Mât-ta-nî'ah :
' 14 Md of the sons of He'man.'^/l-h'ifeV and Shim'e-ï : and of the sons of
ijëd'u-thûn; Shèm-a-l'ah' and Üz-zl'el.
15 And they gathered their brethren, and "sanctified themselves,
and weiit m, according to the commandment of the khig" ® by the words
of the Lord, " to cleanse the house of the Lord.
' 16 And the priests went inSmo the inner part of the house of the Lord,
to cleanse li; and brought out all the uncleanness that they found in
the temple of the Lord into the court of the house of the Lord. ^Vnd
the Lë'vîtes took 11; to carry lí out abroad "Jo" the brook Kid'ron.
I 17 Now they began on the first ckty of the first month to sanctify,
and on the eighth day of the month came they to the porch of tiic
Lord'; »nd they sanctified the house of the Lord in eight days; and ô"
!the sixteenth day of the first month they made an end.
118 Then they went in to HSz-e-kl'ah the king' vntun the paiace. and said,
IVe have cleansed all the house of the Lord, and the altar of burnt
offering, with all the vessels thereof, and the tawl'ïf sÄbS, with all the
vessels thereof. _
19 Moi •eovcr all the vessels, which khig A haz in his reign did "cast
'away wheñKSas^; have we prepared and sanctified'; and, behold, they
' before the altar of the Lord.
rose
arose
early, and gathered the pldnS of
20 IT Then Ilëz-e-kî'ah the king
the city, and went up to the house of the Lord.
21 And they brought seven bullocks, and seven rams, and seven
lambs, and seven helSlu; for a " sin oft'ering for the kingdom' and for
the sanctuary and for Jü'dah. And he commanded the priests the
sons of Aâr'on to offer íhlm on the altar of the Lord.
i 22 So they killed the bullocks, and the priests received the blood,
and «sprmkled Ii on the altar: they killed the rams,
ani sprinkled the blood upon the altar : they killed also the lambs, and
' sprinkled the blood upon the altar.
23 And they brought Sr the htlSltl'iOT the sin offering before the king
and the congregation ; and they laid their "■ hands upon them :
' 24 and the priests killed them, and they made "sS¡"¿ítSing" 'ndth their
blood upon the altar, ' to make atonement for all I§'ra-el : for the
king commanded the burnt offering and the sin offering should he
made for all I§'ra-el.
25 'And he set tlic Lë'vîtes in the house of the Lord with cymbals,
"^^fh psalteries, and with harps, "according to the commandment of
ßahnd, and of'''GM the king's seer, and Nä'than the prophet: "for
the commandment „as * of the Lord ® by his prophets.
26 .Vnd the Lë'vîtes stood -with the instruments ''of Da'vid, and the
priests Avith " the trumpets.
27 And Hëz-e-kl'ah commanded to offer the burnt offering ui)on the
611
b. c. 7 jc.
Í- ch. IJ. 12.
2 Or, hf not
now de-
ceiPcrf.
2 Num. 3. 6;
8.14 i 18. 2, 6.
>» ver. b.
3 Or, in fAe
business or'
the Lord.
ch. 12.
n 1 Chr. 23.
726.
o ch. 28. 24.
p Lev. 4. 3, H
r¡ Lev. R. J 4.
Heb. 9. 21.
• Lev. 4.15«
s Lev. 14. 30.
flChr. 16. 4;
25. C.
H 1 Chr. 2.3. 5 ;
25.1.
ch. 8.14.
x2 Sam. 24.11.
!/ch..30. 12.
4 Hch. b>/ The
hand of the
Lord.
'> Heb. by the
harvl of.
z 1 Chr'. 23. 5.
Am. (1. .*».
" Num. li). 8.
1 Chr. 15. 24 '
IC. 6.
Hezekiák's offerings.
II. CHRONICLES, 30.
A passover prodami.
b. c. 726.
2 Heb. m Hie
time.
h ch. 23.18.
8 Heb. hands
of instru¬
ments.
4 Heb. song.
c eh. 20. IS.
5 Heb. ybun({.
6 Or, ßUcd
yoiir hand.
Ch. 1.3. ÍK
d Lev. 7. 12.
€ Ch. 35.11.
7 Heb.
strengthened
them.
/ch. 30. 3.
g Ps. 7.10.
i Num. 15. 5,
7.10.
a Num. 9.10.
b £x. 12. 6,18.
c eh. 29. 34.
8 Heb./rom
the hand.
d Jer. 4.1.
Joel 2.13.
ordainedto
of
altar. And ■'when the burnt offering began, Hhe song of the Loe»
began âuS.Ina the trumpets, together with the ^instruments
Da'vid king of I§'rg,-el.
28 And all the congregation worshipped, and the * singers sang, and
the trumpeters sounded; all (ws cant in ne J until the burnt offering
was finished.
29 And when they had made an end of offering, <^the king and all
that were ^ present with him bowed themselves' and worshipped.
30 Moreover Hèz-e-kî'ah the king and the princes commanded the
Lë'vîtes to sing JÍSlils unto the Loim with the words of Da'vid, and
of A'saph the seer. And they sang praises with gladness, and they
bowed their heads and worshipped.
81 Then Hëz-e-kl'ah answered and said. Now ye have ® consecrated
yourselves unto the Lord, come near and bring sacrifices and''thank
offerings into the house of the Lord. And the congregation brought
in sacrifices and thank offerings ; and as many as were of a «'íSgheart
brought burnt offerings.
82 And the number of the burnt offerings, which the congregation
brought, was threescore and ten bullocks, an hundred rams, âîd tí o
hundred lambs : all these veil for a burnt offering to the Lord.
88 ^Vnd the consecrated things wl're six hundred oxen and three
thousand sheep.
84 But the priests were too few, so that they could not ñay all the
burnt offerings: wherefore 'their brethren the Lë'vîtes Mid help
them, till the work was ended, and until the priests had sanctified
themselves : for the Lë'vîtes were more " upright in heart to sanctify
themselves than the priests.
85 And also the burnt offerings wSe in abundance, with '' the fat of
the peace offerings, and „itn ' the drink offerings for IvS? burnt offering.
So the service of the house of the Lord was set in order.
86 And Hëz-e-kl'ah rejoiced, and all the people, because of that wliicU
God
had prepared lor the people : for the thing Avas dSile suddenly.
CHAPTER 80.
Hezekiah proclaims a passover. It is kept fourteen days.
1 AxdJlëz-e-kî'ah sent to all I^'ra-el and Ju'dah, and Avroteletters
also to E'phrä-Im and 31 a-näs'seh, that they should cometo the house
of the Lord at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to keep the passover unto the Lord,»»
God of I§'ra,-el.
2 For the king had taken counsel, and his princes, and all the con¬
gregation in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to keep the passover in the second "month.
8 For they could not keep it ''at that time, "because the priesbShad
not sanctified themselves m sufflSÄumber, neither had the people gathered
themselves together to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. '' ,
4 And the thing was ngiFm ml eyes of the king and ot all the congregation.
5 So they established a decree to make proclamation throughouiti'all
I§'ra-el, from Bë'er-shë'bâ even to Dan, that they should come to keep
the passover unto the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: for
-.-»^4- Aoneit otdb\ong.tijne.in .such sort i4-
tn6y llci(i not kept it m great numbers in such sort It is \\ nttcll.
6 So the posts went with the letters 'from the king and his prmces
throughout all ï§'ra-el and Ju'dah, and acoordmg to the commanding |
of the king, saying. Ye children of I§'ra-el, '' turn again imto the Lok».
the God of A'brä-häm, I'saac, and ï§'ra-el, t"mt he mL" return to tue
remnant that are escaped of you out of the hand of 'the kings o.
Âs-syr'1-à.
612
A passover kept.
II. CHRONICLES, 30.
HezekiaVs prayer.
1 And be not ye -^like your fathers, and like your brethren, which
trespassed against the Lord, ti» Ofod of their fathers, "'"¿tiSuie® "gave
them up to desolation, as ye see.
8 Now ^be ye not '■ stift'necked, as your fathers were) bit ^ yiel^i your¬
selves unto the Lord, and enter into his sanctuary, winch he hath
sanctified for ever; and serve the Lord your God, ' that
the fierceness of his
his ñerce
may turn away from you.
9 For if ye turn again unto the Lord, your brethren and your chil¬
dren Miid *■'compassion before them that'fed them captive,
shall come again into tliis land : for the Lord your God K 'gracious
and merciful, and will not turn away his face from you, if ye return
unto him.
10 So the posts passed from city to city through the country of
Ë'phrâ-Im and Mä-näs'seh, even unto Zeb'u-lun: but "they laughed
them to scorn, and mocked them.
11 Nevertheless "divers of Âsh'êr and Ma-näs'seh and of Zëb'u-lun
humbled themselves, and came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
12 Also in .Jü'dah „as "the hand of God to give them one heart,
to do the commandment of the king and of the princes- "by the word
of the Lord.
I 13 H And there assembled at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm much people to keep the
feast of unleavened bread in the second month, a very great congre¬
gation.
14 And they arose and took away the " altars that wSI in Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm, and all the altars for incense took they away, and cast (hem into
, the brook Kld'ron.
15 Then they killed the passover on the fourteenth day of the second
j month : and the priests and the Lë'vîtes were ' ashamed, and sancti¬
fied themselves, and brought burnt offermgs into the house of
the Lord.
16 And they stood in ^their place after their "iîSe"' according to the
law of M5'§e§ the man of God : the priests sprinkled the blood, which
they receiced of the hand of the Lë'vîtes.
17 For ihëreiml many in the congregation that Yiaïf not sanctified'
themselves ; ' therefore the Lë'vîtes had the charge of killing the
passovers for every one (ilât «'is not clean, to sanctifyjíí^íí unto the Lord.
18 For a multitude of the people, lë™ "many of E'phrâ-îm- and 3Iâ-
näs'seh, Is'sa-chai" and Zëb'u-lun, had not cleansed themselves, yet
did they eat the passover otherwise than it "T written, fm Hëz-e-
kî'ah had prayed for them, saying. The good Lord pardon every one
19 that "''settetii his heart to seek God, the Lord, ihe God of his fathers,
, though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the sanc¬
tuary.
20 And the Lord hearkened to Hëz-e-kî'ah, and healed the people.
21 And the children of I§'ra-el that were ® present at .Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'
I kept ^ the feast of unleavened bread seven days with great gladness :
and the Lë'vîtes and the priests praised the Lord day by daj% singing
with ® loud instruments unto the T.,ord.
22 And Hëz-e-kî'ah spake ' comfortably unto all the Lë'vîtes " that
wèrÂukS?ëd.h''i'ftY«mce of the I.oRD,' *11? they did eat throughout the
feast for the seven days, offering sacrifices of peace offerings, and '"making
confession to the Lord, ti» God of their fathers.
23 .\nd the whole cowïl'ii'tïon took counsel to keep " other seven days :
and they kept other seven days with gladness.
24 For Ilëz-e-kî'ah king of Jîî'dah ^''did give to the congregation for
613
B. 0. 726.
/Ezck. 20. IS.
g ch. 29. 8.
2 Heb. har¬
den not your
neckit.
h Dcut. 10. 16.
3 Heb. give
the hntid.
i ch. 2U. 10.
k Pfi. IOC. 46.
{£x. 34. 6.
m Is. ÔÔ. 7.
n eh. 3G. 16.
o ver. 18, 21.
ch. il. Í6.
p Phil. 2. 13.
q ch. 2!L 25.
• ch. 28. 24.
fi ch. 29. 34.
4 Heb. their
itanding.
u ver. 11.
X Ex. 12. 43.
y ch. 19. 3.
5 Heb./ouuci,
2 Ex. 12.15.
fi Heb. in¬
strumente of
strength.
7 lieb.to the
heart oí all.
Is. 40. 2.
a Dcut. 33.10.
ch. ir. 9.
b Ezr. 10.11.
c 1 K. 8. 65.
8 Heb. lifted
up, or,-
offered.
d ch. 35. 7, 8.
Offerings of the people.
II. CHRONICLES, 31.
The priestly courtes.
b. c, 726.
/ver. n, 18.
g Num. 6. 23.
2 Heb./oimrf.
a 2 K. LH. 4.
3 Heb. «nfíí fo
makt an end.
6 1 Chr. 23.6;
24. 1.
c 1 Chr. :
30, 31.
d Num. 28 ; 29.
e Num. IS. ft.
Nell. ]•:. 10.
/Mal. 2. 7.
4 Heb. hruke
forth.
o Ex.22. 29.
Neh. 13. 12.
h Lev. 27. 30.
J)put. 14. 2ft.
5 Heb. Ueaps^
heaps.
6 Or, start'
houses.
otferinga ^ thousand bullocks and seven thousand sheep ; and the princes
gave to the congregation a thousand bullocks and ten thousand
sheep : and a great number of priests sanctified themselves.
25 And all the congregation of Ju'dah, with the priests and the Le-
vites, and all the congregation ■' that came out of I§'rg,-el, and the
strangers that came out of the land of I§'ra-el, and that dwelt in
Ju'dah, rejoiced.
2tj So there was great joy in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : for since the time of Söl'.
o-mon the son of Da'vid king of I§'ra-el theie'was not the like in Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm.
27 IT Then the priests the Lë'vîtes arose and "blessed the people:
and their voice was heard, and their prayer came S? to his holy fe;.
unto heaven.
CHAPTER 31.
The priestly courses. Offerings of the people. Hezekiah's sincerity.
1 Xow when all this was finished, all I§'ra.-el that were ^ present
went out to the cities of Ju'dah, and "brake and A
down the and brake down the high places and the altars out of
all Ju'dah and Bën'ja,-min, in E'phrä-Im also and 31 it-näs'seh,'until
they had destroyed them all. Then all the children of I§'r|-el
returned, every man to his possession, into their own cities.
2 IT And Hëz-e-kl'ah appointed 'the courses of the priests and the
Lë'vîtes after their courses, every man according to his service, lok
the priests and the Lë'vîtes, "for burnt offerings and for peace ofiM
ings, to minister, and to give thanks, and to praise in the gates of the
c™np of the Lord.
3 He appointed also the king's portion of his snbstance for the burnt
offerings, to trit, for the morning and evening burnt offerings, and the
burnt offerings for the sabbaths, and for the new moons, and for the
set feasts, as Iiis written in the ''law of the Lord.
4 Moreover he commanded the people that dwelt in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to
give the " portion of the priests and the Lë'vîtes, that they might
giv?'th"mSiv¿?to -'the law of the Lord.
5 1Í And as soon as the commandment ^came abroad, the children of
I§'ra-el in abundance "the firstfruits of corn, wine, and oü, and
honey, and of all the increase of the field ; and the tithe of all &
brought they m abundantly.
6 And <="'"^<" '""0 the children of Is'ra-el and Ju'dah, that dwelt in the
cities of Ju'dah, they also brought in the tithe of oxen and sheep, and
the '* tithe of deSea things which were consecrated unto the Lord their
God, and laid lÄ ' by heaps.
7 In the third month they began to lay the foundation of the heaps,
and finished {& in the seventh month.
8 And when Hëz-e-kî'ah and the princes came and saw the heaps,
they blessed the Lord, and his people I§'rg,-el.
9 Then Hëz-e-kî'ah questioned with the priests and the Le'vites con¬
cerning the heaps.
10 And Äz-a-rl'ah the chief priest, of the house of Zä'dök, answered
him' and said, ' Since the people began to bring the Suffis into to®
house of the Lord, we have eaten and had enough,"®"'' and have left
plenty : for the Lord hath blessed his people ; and that which is left
H this great store. .
11 IT Then Hëz-e-kî'ah commanded to prepare ® chambers m tue
house of the Lord ; and they prepared tUem'.
614
i
The priestly courses.
II. CHRONICLES, 32.
Sennacherib''s invasion.
12 And they brought in the owSt'io^ and the tithes and the dedicated
íbíñgi faithfully: and '^^over T^mSíS'lh' the Lë'vite wás ruler, and
Siiiiii'§-I his brother w^s second. _
13 And Jê-hl'el,and Äz-g,^I'ah, and Xäliäth, and A'sa-hël, and Jër i-
möth, and JözVhäd, and Ê-U'el, and Is-mg,-clil'ah, and Mä'hath, and
Bê-nâ'iah, weil overseers ■'under the hand of coSiSi^î! and Shlin'§-I his
commandment " ■■■'•- yv -/iii
appointment
ruler of the house of God.
14 And Kô'rê the son of Im'nah the Lë'vîte, the porter "a®'''' the
eastVo/e. was over the freewill offerings of God, to distribute the obla¬
tions of the Lord, and the most holy tlungs.
15 And ® uS- him wére E'dën, and Mï-nl'a-min, and Jësh'u-à, and
Shëm-a-1'ah, Äm-a-rl'ah, and Shëc-a-nl'ah, in ' the cities of the priests,
in ihliï * set office, to give to their brethren by courses, as well to the
brother, by the ™p"p™ditm'ent' of Hëz-e-kl'ah the king, and Az-g,-rl'ah the
great as to the small :
16 beside themSwire reckoned by genealogy of malcs, from three years old
and upward, '""ev"?'" every one that ra'tered* into the house of the Lord,
asthedStyofCTe^^'diireqiiired, for their servlcc iu their charges according to
their courses:
17 and them that were reckoned by genealogy of the priests
fathers.
ho'uses, and the Le vîtes
by Of their
from twenty years old and upward, in
fathers'
their charges by their courses ;
18 and them that were reckoned by genealogy of all their little ones, their wives,
and their sons, and their daughters, through all the congregation :
for in their ® sel> office they sanctified themselves in holiness :
19 kVs'ifor the sons of Aâr'pn the priests, wm<Íi were in " the fields of the
suburbs of their cities, in every several city, there were men that were
, " expressed by name, to give portions to all the males among the
priests, and to all that were reckoned by among the Lë'vites.
20 ir And thus did Hëz-e-kl'ah throughout all Jû'dah: and he'' wrought
good and right and fSífui before the Lord his God.
21 And in every work that he began in the service of the house of
God, and in the law, and in the commandments, to seek his God, he
chd ÍÍ with all his heart, and prospered.
CHAPTER 82.
Sennacherib invades Judah. The Assyrians destroyed. HezehiaVs works and death.
1 After "these things, and Sën-nâch'e-rlb king of
Äs-syr'i-ä came, and entered into Ju'dah, and encamped against the
fenced cities, and thought ® to win them for himself.
2 And when Hëz-e-kï'ah saw that Sën-nâch'ç-rîb was come, and that
'he was purposed to fight against Jê-ru'sa-lëm,
3 he took counsel with his princes and his mighty men to stop the
waters of the fountains wliich wSI without the city ; and they
him.
4 So there was gathered much people together, andlhey stopped all
the fountains, and the brook that A^vèd through the midst of the land,
saying. Why should the kings of As-syr'i-á come, and find much water ?
.. built up all the wall that was broken'
up
ôVj/i strengthened lüroself,
iiC took courage.
Ö And
down, and 'raised it up to the towers, and the other wall without, and
and shields in
. -- - --J- , — the Other
itrenRthened ''Mll'lo ill the city of Dä'vid, and made we
abundance.
6 And he set captains of war over the people, and gathered them
together to him in the broïd^ilreat the gate of the city, and 'spake
comfortably to them, saying,
615
B. C. 72G.
2 Heb. at
Ute ¡ujjAd»
3 Heb. at his
h<md.
/Josh, 21.9.
4 Or, irtt«/,
I Chr. 9. 22.
m I Chr. 23.
24, 27.
5 Or. frtLtf,
1 Chr. 9. 22.
n Lev. 2.Î. ->4.
Num. 3.5. 2.
o ver. 12,13.
p 2 K. 20.3.
713.
a2K.18.13.
Is. 3b. 1.
6 Heb. break
títem up.
7 Heb. ïiis/ace
was fo toar.
b Is. 22. 9. 10.
c ch. 25. 2.3.
8 Or, height'
ened the
towers,
d 2 Sam. 5. 9.
1 K. 9.24.
9 Heb. spake
to t/teir heart.
Sennacherib's blasphemy.
II. CHRONICLES, 32.
2'he Assyrmns defeated.
B. c. 713.
e Deut. 31. G.
r'ch. 20. 1.^.
Ó2K.«. IG.
h Jer. 17. 5.
1 John 4. 4.
t Ph. 13.12.
Rom. H. 31.
2 Heb. leaned.
710.
k 2 K. 1«, 17.
3 Hob. do-
ntinioH.
4 Or, in the
strong hold.
ní2K. 18. 30.
»2 K.18.22.
<j 2 K. IS. S
i> 2 K. 18. 2Ü.
7 'Be stronp: and ot^öX^mage,-^be not afraid nor dismayed for the
king of Äs-syr'l-ä, nor for ail the multitude that lá with hiiu: for
, there be more
there is a greater
With
with us than with him :
the gods of the nations of 'th¿® lands any ways
í2K. 19. 9,
r 2 K. 19.12.
t 2 K. 18. 26,
27, 28.
2 K. 19. 15.
y 2 K. 19. 2.
cir. 710.
A 2 K. 19. 35.
5 Heb. made
him fall.
710.
a ch. 17. 5.
h ch. 1.1.
c 2 K. 20.1.
16.3«. 1.
713.
6 Or, wrought
a niíVacíe
for hini.
8 witif him is an '' arm of flesh ; but ' with us Is the Lord our God to
help us, and to fight our battles. And the people ^ rested themselves
upon the words of Héz-e-kî'ah king of Jû'dah.
9 1Í After this did Sén-nâch'ç-rîb king of Äs-s^r'I-ä send his ser
vants to .Jê-ru'sâ-lSm, (ÜSÍv he La'chish, and all his
® power with liim,) unto Hëz-e-kî'ah king of Ju'dah, and unto all Jü'.
dah that at Jê-ru'sâ-lém, saying, i
10 'Thus saith Sën-nâch'e-rïb king of Äs-s^r'l-ä, Whereon do ye
trust, that ye abide '"^the siege in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm?
11 Doth not Hëz-e-kï'ah persuade you, to give you over
I by famine and by thirst, saying " The Lord our God shall deliver us
out of the hand of the king of As-s^r'l-á?
1'2 "Hath not the same Hëz-e-kl'ah taken away his high places and
his altars, and commanded Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saying. Ye shall
worship before one altar, and upon it shaii ye burn incense?
13 Know ye not what I and my fathers have done unto all the Kl»
of lands7 " - - ■ -
able to deliver their ianil® out of mine hand ?
14 Who wái thSe among all the gods of those nations ÂÎn my fathers
utterly destroyed, that could deliver his people out of mine hand,
that your God should be able to deliver you out of mine hand ?
15 Now therefoi« ''let not Hëz-e-kï'ah deceive you, nor persuade
you on this manner, neither believe ye him : for no god of any na¬
tion or kingdom was able to deliver his people out of mine hand, and
out of the hand of my fathers : how much less shall your God deliver
you out of mine hand ?
16 And his servants spake yet n,OTe against the Lord God, and against '
his servant Hëz-e-kî'ah.
17 «He wrote also letters, to rail on the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el,and
to speak against him, saying, " As the gods of the nations of "[ft lands,
which have not delivered their peoi)le out of mine hand, so shall not
the God of Hëz-e-kï'ah deliver his people out of mine hand.
18 "Ind" they cried with a loud voice in the Jew§' laSle unto the
people of Jê-ru'sS-lëm 'that were on the wall, to affright them, and to
trouble them ; that they might take the city.
19 And they spake the God of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, as the gods
of the ^^opi'es of the earth, Äciiafe' "the work of „"n-s hands.
20_^And Hëz-e-kï'ah the king, andthe son
of A'moz, prayed because of this, and cried to heaven.
21 1Í ^ And the Lord sent an angel, which cut off all the mighty men
of valour, and the leaders and captains, in the camp of the king of
Âs-syr'ï-â. So he returned witli shame of face to his own land. And
when he was come into the house of his god, they that came forth of
his own bowels ® slew him there with the sword. ,
22 Thus the Lord saved Hëz-e-kï'ah and the inhabitants of
sâ-lëm from the hand of Sën-nâch'e-rïb the king of As-syr'í-á,-and
from the hand of all other, and guided them on every side.
23 And many brought gifts unto the Lord to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
"ÜÍSXtiiings to Hëz-e-kï'ah king of Ju'dah: so that he was ''St& i"
the sight of aU nations from thenceforth.
24 H ' In those days Hëz-e-kï'ah was sick even'Snto death': and he prayed
unto the Lord; and he spake unto him, and "gave Mm a sign.
616 _
Death of Hezekiah.
II. CHRONICLES, 33.
Reign of Manasseh.
25 But H6z-e-kl'ah '' rendered not again according to the benefit &
unto him; for 'his heart was hfted up: ■' therefore there nas wrath
upon him, and upon Jil'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
I 26 »Xotwithstanding Hëz-e-kï'ah humbled himself for ^the pride of
his heart, both he and the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lém, so that the wrath
of the Lord came not upon them '' in the days of Hëz-e-kl'ah.
27 IT jVnd Hëz-e-kî'ah had exceeding much riches and honour : and
he Sî^î.^ded'wm treasuries for sUver, and for gold, and for precious stones,
and for spices, and for shields, and for all manner of gôodT"UsseisV
' 28 lo°rehoiS also for the increase of corn' and wine' and oil ; and stalls
for all manner of beasts, and flwSs^°nfoidl®'
29 Moreover he provided him cities, and possessions of flocks and
herds in abundance: for 'God had given him very much"
substance.
ii_30 '•"This same Hëz-e-kl'ah also stopped the upper spnng^íd^he^ters of
Gî'hon, and brought thim straight down oñ the west side of the city of
Dä'vid. And Hëz-e-kl'ah prospered in all his works.
31 1Í Howbeit in the business of the ® ambassadors of the princes of
Bäb'ydon, who ' sent unto him to of the wonder that was Ä in
the land, God left him, to ""try him, that he might know all ttatwS in
his heart.
32 If Now the rest of the acts of Hë^-e-kl'ah, and his behold,
^ey are written in "the vision of î-çâ'jah the prophet' the son of
A'moz, in the "book of the kings of Jü'dah and I§'ra-el.
! " And Hëz-e-kî'ah slept "with his fathers, and they buried him in
the
ascent of the sepulchres of the sons of Da'vid :
and all Ju dah and
the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm did him «honour at his death. And
Mâ-nâs'seh his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 83.
Manasseh succeeds Hezekiah. He is carried to Babylon. His repentance.
1 Ma-xas'seh twelve years old when he began to reign'; and he
reigned fifty and five years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
2 And he did that Tas cvü 111 the slght of the Lord, " aft"î'° the ' abom¬
inations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out before the
children of l§'ra-el.
3 If For ^ he built again the high places which Hëz-e-kl'ah his father
had 'broken down'; and he reared up altars for the Ba'al-Im, and ''made
As^Sh, and worshipped ' all the host of heaven, and served them.
4 aJS he built altars in the house of the Lord, whereof the Lord
said,-''In Jê-ru'sâ-lëm shall my name be for ever.
5 And he built altars for ah the host of heaven " in the two courts
of the house of the Lord.
6 '' h?Íro his children to pass through the fire in the valley of
j^^on of HIn'nom: ''and he prartiS^aignfy, and used enchantments, and
practÂMÎœr'y, and '•"dealt with them that had familiar spirits, and "with -wizards :
he wrought much evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger.
7 And 'he set the'lmyen image' of the idol, which he had made, in the
'house of God, of which God said to Dä'vid and to Söl'o-mon his
son. In "'this house, and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, which I have chosen SSt^f all
the tribes of ï§'ra-el, Avill I put my name for ever :
3 " ñeithT will I any more remove the foot of I§'ra-el from ""'a ' the
land wlfich I have appointed for your fathers : ft"¿n" they will
to do all that I have commanded them, ^™?én afi the law and the
statutes and the ordinances by the hand of Mö'§e§.
617
b. c. 713.
d Fs. 116.12.
e ch. 2(>. 16.
/ch. 24. IS.
g Jer. 26.18.
2 Heb. the
liftin^ap,
2 K. 20.19.
i 1 Chr. 29.12.
k Is. 22. 9, II.
712.
3 Heb. inter-
pi etera,
i 2 K. 20. 12.
Is. 39. 1.
m Deui. 8.2.
n Is. 36 ; .37.
o 2 K. 18 ; 19.
2 K. 20.21.
q Prov. 10. 7.
698.
b Deut. 18.9.
2 Chr. 28. 3.
4 Heb. he re-
twned and
bnift.
c2K. 18. 4.
eh. .30.14; 31.
1 ; 32,12.
d Deut. 16. 21.
e Deut. 17. 3.
/ Deut. 12. 11.
1 K. 8. 29.
ch. 6. 6; 7. 16.
£7 ch. 4. 9.
h Lev. 18. 21.
Deut. 18.10.
2 K. 23.10.
ch. 28. .3.
Ezek. 23. 37.
i Deut. 18. 10.
1:2 K. 21. 6.
12K.21. 7.
mPs. 18-2. 14.
n 2 Sam. 7.10.
Manasseh carried captive.
II. CHRONICLES, 34.
Reign of Amm.
b. c. 698.
677.
O Deut. 28. .36.
2 Heb. tihich
were the
kiny^s.
3 Or. wWi
hooks.
p Job 36. 8.
p8. lor. 10,11.
7 1 Pet. 5. 6.
r 1 Chr. 5. 20.
s Ps. 9.16.
V ch. 2". .3.
4 Or, The
tower.
y Lev. 7.12.
6 2K.21.18.
c2K. 21.19.
d ver. 12.
5 Heb. multi¬
plied tres-
j>as.s.
e2K. 21. 23.
641.
9 A®nd jMS-níís'seh made Ju'dah and the inhabitants of .Tê-ru'sâ-lëmto
err, so that tiwy did ^Tmore thaii did ths ÄS' whom the Loan '""' destroyed
before the children of I§'ra-el.
10 And the Lord spake to i\IS-näs'seh, and to his people: butthev
would not hearken. *'
gave no heed.
11 H "Wherefore the Lord brought upon them the captains of the
host ^of the king of Äs-syr'l-ä, which took Ma-näs'seh
and i" bound him with fetters, and carried him to Báb'y-ion.
12 And when he was in he besought the Lord his God, and
«humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers;
13 And he prayed unto him: and he was ''intreated of him, and heard
his supplication, and brought him again to Jê-ru'sâ-lëminto his king,
dom. Then Mâ-nâs'seh 'knew that the Lord lie was God.
14 Nmv after_this he built an o'hter wall the city of Dä'vid,onthe
west side of ' Gl'hon, in the vallej, even to the entering in at the fish
gate'; and i,e compassed " about * O'phel, and raised it up a very greal
height'; and i,e put valant captains in all the fenced cities of Judahj
15 And he took away "^the strange gods, and the idol out of the
house of the Lord, and all the altars that he had built in the mount
of the house of the Lord, and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and cast out of the
city.
16 And he bmft up the altar of the Lord, and TffèîeTi'' thereon samíicesoi
peace offerings and ''ofthaiSwnl;, and commanded Ju'dah to serve the
Lord, the God of I§'ra-el.
17 ^Nevertheless the people did sacrifice still in the high places,
bui'oniy unto thc LoRD their God.
18 Ü Now the rest of the acts of Mâ-nâs'seh, and his prayer unto
his God, and the words of ° the seers that spake to him in the name
of the Lord, the God of I§'rg,-el, behold, they are written among the acts of
the kings of I§'ra-el.
19 His prayer also, and ho" God was intreated of him, and all his
and his trespass, and the places wherein he built high places, and
set up the A?h™?-im aiid the gravcu images, before he humbled'hm««;
behold, they written the áf of
20 1Í ' So Mâ-nâs'seh slept with Iiis fathers, and they buried him in
his own_house : and A'mon his son reigned in his stead.
21 IT "A'mon waftwemy and 'TwJ'' years old when he began to reign';
and he reigned two years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
22 And he did (hat wS'was cvil iu the sight of the Lord, as did Mâ-nfe'-
seh his father : Inu A'mon sacrificed unto all the images ■which
iMá-nás'seh his father had made, and served them.' r
28 And he humbled not himself before the Lord, '' as Mâ-nâs'seh his
father had humbled himself ; but this same A'mon ® trespassed more and
more.
24 "And his servants conspired against him, and pït"'liim todestn in
his own house.
25 H But the people of the land slew all them that had conspired
against king A'mon ; and the people of the land made Jô-sï'ah his son
king in his stead.
CHAPTER 84.
Josiah succeeds Aman. The hook of the law found. Huldah's prophecy.-
1 .TÔ-sï'ah " eight years old when he began to reign'; and he
■n'sa-lem one thirty
thirty rlllU. one jtJitlo in Je-ru'sa-lem.
' ■ ' ■ - - sight - -
eyes
reigned f and „
2 And he did tiiat Äch'was right in the
of tiie Lord, and walked in
618
Reign of Josiah.
II. CHRONICLES, 34.
The temple repaired.
'the ways of Dä'vicl his father, and tS'ie"d?ioraSd^ to the right hand-
to the left.
3 1 For in the eighth year of his reign, while he was yet young, he
began to 'seek after the God of Da'vid his father : and in the twelfth
year he began "to purge Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sa-lëm ''from the high
places, and the AK-fm, and the graven images, and the molten images.
] 4 "And they brake down the altars of the Bâ'al-ïm in his presence;
'and the suSSnlles, that we on high above them, he h^wLi dowi ; and the
'aSÄ, and the
carved
graven
and made dust SftîiS/and
images, and the molten images,
strowed íí upon the ^
he brake m
graves
pieces,
that had sacrificed unto them.
'iöAnd he s'burnt the bones of the priests upon their altars, and
Ju'dah and Jê-rn'sâ-lëm.
6 And so did he in the cities of i\Ia-näs'seh' and E'phrä-im' and
' Siin'ç-on, even unto Xáph'tg,-ll, ^7"' their ' round about.
4 7 And he down the altars, and heat the AKÏm and
'the graven images ^into powder, and hewed down all the sun^iutages
¡throughout all the land of I§'ra-el, and returned to Jê-ru'sS-lëm.
¡1 8 1Í Now 'in the eighteenth year of his reign, when he had purged
1 the land, and the house, he sent Sha'phan the son of Äz-g,-li'ah, and
Mâ-grSë'jah the governor of the city, and Jo'ah the son of Jô'a-hàz
the 'recorder, to repair the house of the Lord his God.
9 And they came to Hïl-kî'ah the high priest, delivered ''the
money that was brought into the house of God, which the Lë'vïtes,
the dSraf had gathered of the hand of Jla-näs'seh and
i'phrä-im, and of all the remnant of ï§'ra,-el, and of all Ju'dah and
Bëa'ja-min,' and of the inhabitants of
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
10 And they deiwedltinto the hand of the workmen that had the over¬
sight of the house of the Lord'; and the workmen that
wrought in the house of the LoRD'gaveit to amtnd and fe¿lfr the house;
11 CTen" to the rariientere and to the builders gave they li; to buy hewn
stone, and timber for couplings, and to make'i^ms lor the houses which
the kings of Ju'dah had destroyed.
12 And the mei^did the work faithfully : and the overseers of them
'were Jä'häth and 0-bg,-dï'ah, the Lë'vïtes, of the sons of Mê-râ'rî ; and
Zëch-a-rï'ah and Mê-shûl'lam, of the sons of the Kô'hath-îtes, to set íí
forward; and other of the Lë'vïtes, all that could skill of instruments
musick.
music.
13 Also th^'were ovcr the bearers of burdens, and all that
'"dicf" the work in Ivery manner of service; 'and of the Lë'vïtes
there wctI scribes, and officers, and porters.
114 1 And when they brought out the money that was brought into
the house of the Lord, Hïl-kï'ah the priest "" found tL book of the
law of the Lord ® by Mo'geg.
15 And Hïl-kï'ah answered and said to Sha'phan the scribe, I have
found the book of the law in the house of the Lord. And Hïl-kï'ah
delivered the book to Sha'phan.
16 And Sha'phan carried the book to the king, and moreover brought
the king word again, saying. All that was committed ' to thy
servants, they do li;
17 And they have the money that was found in the
house of the Lord, and have delivered it into the hand of the over¬
seers, and irao the hand of the workmen.
18 And" Sha'phan the scribe told the king, saying, Hü-ki'ali the priest
hath
delivered niC a book.
.Vnd Sha'phan read theilin before the king.
619
b. c. 041.
c34.
b ch. 15. 2.
g30.
c 1 K. l.'L 2.
i/eh. 33.1", 22.
e Lev. 2fi. 30.
2 K. 23. 4.
/2K.23. 6.
2 Heb../hce of
the graves.
g 1 K. 13. 2,
3 Or, maulSy
or, íure¡!.
h Deut. 9. 21.
4 Heb. to 7noA*c
powder.
624.
t 2 K. 22. :L
.) Or. rhronû
riri.
A 2 K. 12. 4.
11 Chr. 23.4,5
C Heb. hi/ the
hand of.
7 Heb. to the
hand of.
8 Heb. poured
out.
The hook of the law.
II. CHRONICLES, 34.
Huldah's i
b. c. g24.
£ Or, A€fibo}\
£ K. 22.12.
Or, IIar/ia$.
4 Heb. (fcir-
o 2 K. 23.1.
5 Heb./rojn
(nef'f even to
smalt.
6 Or, upon his
nillar, see
2 K. 23. .3.
7i2K. 11. 14;
23. 3.
ch. tí. 13.
í IK. 11.5.
7 Heb./rom
after.
19 And it came to pass, when the kmg had heard the words of the
law, that he rent his clothes.
20 And the kin^ commanded Hll-kl'ah, and Â-hî'kam the son of
Sha'plian, and ^Ab'dön the son of Mi'cah, and Sha'phan the scribe
and A-sa-I'ah ^saying,
^21 (lO ye,"inql!ifre of the LoRD for me, and for them that are left in
ï§'ra-el and in Ju'dah, concerning the words of the book that is
found: for great is the wrath of the Lord that is poured out upon
us, because our fathers have not kept the word of the Lord, to do
accoritlllg unto all that is written in this book. \
22 so' Ilil-kl'ah, and tbiVwHom the king Aad cmSfnfel went to Hül'dahi
the prophetess, the wife of Shäl'lum the son of " Tokofati;. the son of
■'Häs'rah, keeper of the ^wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
in the senoîidqSaitei :) and they spake to her to that «fö.
23 H And she them. Thus saith the Lord, tue God of ïg'ra-el,
Tell ye the man that sent you uî,°o me,
24 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil npon this place,
and upon the inliabitants thereof, I^Sñ all the curses that are written
in the book which they have read before the kmg of Ju'dah:
2.^ because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other
gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the works of
their hands ; therefore ¡s my wrath ^ poured out upon this place,
and it shall not be quenched.
2(1 itSt unto""^ the king of Ju'dah, who sent you to fnq.5re of the Lord, ä
shall ye say "fi" him. Thus saith the Lord, the God of I§'rg,-el: as'tmSi
the words which thou hast heard,'
27 thine heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself
before God, when thou heardest his words against this place, and
against the inhabitants thereof, and hasThSinbiLi thyself before me, and
heard
hSf rent'' thy clothes, and wepî before me ; I »iso have
saith the Lord.
28 Behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be
gathered to thy grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes see all the
evil that I will bring upon this place, and upon the inhabitants-
"'thèrlSo®' .fmi they brought the king word again. ■'
29 IT " Then the king sent and gathered together all the elders of
Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sS-lëm.
80 And the king -went up "io° the house of the Lord, and all the men
of Ju'dah' and the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and the priests, and
the Lë'vîtes, and all the people, both ® great and small : and he read in
their ears all the words of the book of the covenant that was found
in the house of the Lord.
81 And the khig stood ®in ^his place, and made a covenant before
the Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his commandmentsj
and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all his heart, and with
aU his soul, to perform the words of the covenant written in
this book.
32 And he caused all that Avere in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm and Bën'ja-min
to stand to if. And the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm did according to
the covenant of God, the God of their fathers.
88 And .Jô-sï'ah took away all the 'abominations out of all the coun¬
tries that pertained to the children of I§'r9,-el, and made all that were
F5S' in I§'ra-el to serve, IVm to serve the Lord their God. '"''au
days they departed not ^ from foUowring the Lord, the God of their
fathers.
620
fosiah serven the Lord.
II. CHRONICLES, 35.
A passover kept.
CHAPTER 35.
Josiah keeps a passover. He is slain at Megiddo. The nation mourns.
I "Jô-sî'ah kept a passover unto the Lord in Jê-ru'sS-lëm :
ind they killed the passover on the ''fourteenth day of the first month.
^2 And he set the priests in their "charges, and ''encouraged them to
he service of the house of the Lord;
3 And he said unto the Lê'vîtes " that taught all Is'ra-el, which were
loly unto the Lord, 'Tut the holy ark "in the house which Sol'o-mon
he son of Da'vid king of ï§'ra-el did huild ; ''Û.êîeshSunon.orehe a burden
lipon ySÜÍ shoulders : now®¿?ve the Lord your God, and his people Ig'ra-el;
A And prepare your f .tjl'ls hmiSy your courses,
iccording to the writing of Da'vid king of I^'ra-el, and according to
he 'writing of Söl'o-mon his son.
' 5 And stand in the holy p'âee according to the divisions of the
™fL\here'hoiîses''®" of your brethren the children of the people, and "■'¿¡'ihereV/àv''
Of the families +Vi^ T s'xrîfûo
lacA a poition of a fathers'house tJi tilt? J-itî vlLtJa.
6 A^nd kill the passover, and " sanctify yourselves, and prepare for your
brethren, "to" do according to the word of the Lord by the hand
of Mô'§e§.
7AndJ6-si'ah gave to the children of the people, of the fiock, lambs
and kids, all of them for the passover offerings, ,înto all that were pre¬
sent, to the number of thirty thousand, and three thousand bullocks :
these veie of the king's substance.
i| 8 And his princes gave for a fre¿'^?if offering unto the people, to the priests,
and to the Lê'vîtes; Hîl-kî'ah and Zëch-a-rî'ah and .1 ê-hî'el, tue rulers of
ithe house of God, gave unto .the priests for the passover offerings
two thousand and six hundred .saia/l catde, and three hundred oxen.
9 Cën-a-nî'ah also, and Shëm-a-î'ah and ie-than'el,' his brethren, and
Hash-g,-bî'ah and Jê-î'el and Jöz'a-häd, the chiefs of the Lê'vîtes, ^ gave
unto the Lê'vîtes for the passover offerings five thonsand small cattle.,
and five hundred oxen.
I, 10 So the service was prepared, and the priests " stood in their place,
and the Lê'vîtes iy their courses, according to the king's commandment.
II And they killed the passover, and the priests «sprinkled t/ie hlaod,
ahioahmnceimiat their S!' and the Lê'vîtes " flayed "S.
12 And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give them
according to the divisions of the fathers-hoS'of the children of the people, to
offer unto the Lord, as lí 11 written ® in the hook of Mö'§e§. And so
Sdt'illy vith the oxen.
id3 And they 'roasted the passover with fire according to the ordi¬
nance : aSd the holy SSmiUfs " sod they in pots, and in caldrons, and
in pans, and ® carriedlhem ÍS^tíaTiX°3fiidien of the peoplc.
14 And afterward they "prepared'' for themselves, and for the priests ;
* rfin offering tile burnt
trere
.because the priests the sons of Aär'pn
I offerings and the fat untü night; therefore the Lê'vîtes prepared for
themselves, and for the priests the sons of Aâr'on.
. 15 And the singers the sons of A'saph in their "place, according
to the '"commandment of Da'vid,and A'saph,and Hê'man, and Jëd'u-
thûn the king's seer ; and the porters " at every gate ; they Sed not
to depart from their service,' for their brethren the Lê'vîtes prepared
for them.
16 So all the service of the Lord rvas prepared the same day, to keep
the passover, and to offer burnt offerings npon the altar of the Lord,
according to the commandment of king Jô-sî'ah.
621
b. c.
cir. G.'li.
a2K.2S. 21.
6 Ex. 12. Ö.
Ezr. fi. 19.
c ch. 2:1.18.
Ezr. (). 18.
d ch. 29.5,11.
e Deut. 33.10.
ch. ;îo. 22.
Mal. 2. 7.
/ch. 'M. 14.
q ch. û. 7.
/i 1 Chr. 2.3.26-
i 1 Chr. 9.10.
;l l Chr. 2.3;
24 ; 'là X 26.
l ch. s. 14.
n ch. 29. 5,15;
.-U). .3, 15.
Ezr. 6. 20.
2 Heb. of' red.
o ch. 3U. 24.
3 Heb. offered.
; Yítb.offcrc'K
p Ezr. G. IS.
q ch. 29. 22.
rch. 29. 34.
t Ex. 12. «. 9.
Deut. 16. 7.
u 1 Sam. 2. 1.3.
5 Hob. made
them run.
6 Heb.
X 1 Chr. 25. 3.
r/1 Chr. 9. 17,
Is; 26. 14.
Death of Josiah.
II. CHRONICLES, 36.
B. C.
cir. G23.
2 Heb.
z J':x. Í2. 15.
ch. 30.21.
a 2 K. 23. 22.
610.
fc 2 K. iCi. 29.
Jer. 4(i 2.
3 Hfb. /iviife.
4 TU b. tf>r
/lO'i«
tvar.
5 Heb. mnde
sick.
d 2 K. 2G. 30.
C Or, (iiiifing
the spful-
chrr-i.
. Zcch. 12.11.
/■ Lain. 4. 20.
g Mat. y. 23.
610.
a 2 K. 23. 30.
6 2 K. 23. 30.
607.
C2K.24.1.
d 2 K. 24.6.
Jer. 22.1«,
ly ; 30.
606.
€ 2 K. 24. 1.3.
Dan. 1.1,2.
Jehoiakim taken captkt.
17 And the children of ïç'ra-el that were present kept the passover
at that time, and the feast of ^ unleavened bread seven days.
18 And "there was no passover like to that kept in I§'ri},-el from the
days of Sän'u-el the prophet; neither did any of the kings of I§'rj.ei
keep such a passover as Jô-sl'ah kept, and the priests, and the Lê'vïtes
and all Jii'dah and I§'ra-el that were present, and the inhabitants of '''
Jê-ru'sa-lêm.
19 in the eighteenth year of the reign of .lô-sl'ah was this passoveil
kept. )
:20 1[ ''After all this, when .Jô-sI'ah had prepared the 'temple
king of E'g5ipt up to fight against by Eü-phrä'te§: and '
Jô-sî'ah went out against him. ■
21 But he sent ambassadors to him, saying. What have I to do with!
thee, thou king of Jii'dah? I come not against thee this day;but'
against Hhe house wherewith I have war: God hath commanded me i
to make haste : forbear thee from ineddlinfj with God, who !s with me,
that he destroy thee not. ' '
22 Nevertheless JÔ-sI'ah would not turn his face from him, but
" disguised himself, that he might fight with him, and hearkenedimot
unto the words of from the mouth of God, and came to fight in
the valley of Mê-gid'dô.
28 And the archers shot at king Jô-sI'ah ; and the kmg said to his
servants. Have me away ; for I am sore 'wounded.
24 So his servants took him out of chariot, and put him in
the second chariot that he had; and brought him to .Jé-ru'sá-lgm'¡
and he died, and was buried ' in the sepulchres of his fathers.
And "all Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm mourued for Jo-sl'ah.
?îe written in the book of
IF And ,Jër-e-ml'ah lamented for JÔ-sî'ah : and "all the singing
men and singing women spake of Jô-sl'ah in their lamentations,
umo this day'; ^ and tney made them an ordinance in Is'ra-el : and, behold,
they are written in the lamentations.
26 Now the rest of the acts of Jô-sî'ah, and Ms goÄSa's, according to
'thatwh/cio" written m the law of the Lord,
27 Md his first and last, behold, they
the kings of I§'ra-el and Ju'dah.
CHAPTER 36.
Jehoahaz succeeds Josiah. Jehoiakim and Jehoiachih. The kingdom ends.
1 Theîî "the people of the land took Jê-hô'a-hâz the son of JÔ-sî'ah,
and made him king in his father's stead in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
2 ''jo'í-hiz waf' twenty and three years old when he began to reign';
and he reigned three months in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
3 And the king of Ë'g^pt d^osed him at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and "âmS
the land in an hundred talents of sfiver and a talent of gold.
4 And the king of E'g^pt made È-lî'a-klm Ms brother king over
Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and oSa'Ä his name to .M-hoi'a-kim. And
Wfm took ■'jo'a-hiT Ms brothcr, and carried him to E'g^pt.
5 IF ' Jê-hoi'a-kim was twenty and five years old when he
reign'; and he reigned eleven years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and he didtw
ww^'Fvlís evil in the sight of the Lord his God.
6 " Against him came up Xëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon, and
bound him in fetters, to '' carry him to Bäb'j'-lon.
7 "Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar also carried of the vessels of the house of the
Lord to Bäb'y-lon, and put them in his temple at Bäb'y-lon.
8 Now the rest of the acts of Jê-hoi'a-kim, and his abominations
622 _
Reign of Zedekiah.
II. CHRONICLES, 36.
Captivity of Judah.
which he did, and that which was foaid in him, behold, they á'íe
written in the book of the kings of I§'ra-el and Jü'dah : and ^ Jê-hoi'a-
chin his son reigned in his stead.
I 9 IT •'"Jê-hoi'a-chin Tras eight years old when he began to reign'; and he
reigned three months and ten days in Jê-ru'sâ-16m: and he did tf^t
' was evil in the sight of the Lord.
, 10 And "at" the retïrntthlyeai "king Nëb-u-chàd-nëz'zar sent, and
'brought him to Bäb'y-lon, *with the ^goodly vessels of the house of
the Lord, and made ^ ' Zëd-g-kl'ah his brother khig over Jü'dah and
: Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
I 11 Zëd-e-kî'ah was'twênty and years old when he began to
reign'; and he reigned eleven years in Jê-ru'sS-lëm";
12 ini he did ttatwSfras evil in the sight of the Lord his God'; "he''
humbled not himself before Jër-ç-ml'ah the prophet speaking from
the mouth of the Lord.
i 13 And ' he also rebelled against king Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar, who had
made him swear by God : but he stiffened his neck, and hardened
his heart from turning unto the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el.
14 IT Moreover all the clîîeL of the priests, and the people, tres^ssed
very ¿ÎS'tîV after all the abominations of the heathen ; and they polluted
the house of the Lord which he had hallowed in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
15 "And the Lord,the God of their fathers, sent to them ®by his mes¬
sengers, rising up 'liaïïr' and sending ; because he had compassion on
his people, and on his dwelling place :
16 mu "they, mocked the messengers of God, and "despised his
words, and SId'at his prophets, mitü the ' wrath of the Lord arose
against his people, till there no ® remedy.
17 'Therefore he brought upon them the king of the chaFdSns, who
' slew their young men with the sword in the house of their sanc¬
tuary, and had no compassion upon young man or maiden, old man'
or h'-n that cooped tor age: intO Ms hand.
18 "And all the vessels of the house of God, great and small, and
the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king,
and of his princes ; all ihSe he brought to Bäb'^-lon.
19 "'And they burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire, and destroyed
all the goodly vessels thereof.
20 And '"them that had escaped from the sword carried he away to
Bäb'y-lon ; " 'and® they were servants to him and his sons until the
reign of the kingdom of Pêr'§;â ;
21 to" fulfil the word of the Lord by the mouth of °.Jër-e-mI'ah, until
the land 'had enjoyed her sabbaths : for as long as she lay desolate
'she kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years.
22 IT "Now in the first year of Çy'rus king of Pèr'gjà, that the word
of the Lord by the mouth of ' .Jër-g-mî'ah might be accomplished,
tlie Lord stirred up the spirit of -/'Çy'rus king of Per'gja, that he
made a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in
writing, saying,
23 " Thus saith Çy'rus king of Pêr'§;â, All the kingdoms of the earth
hath the Lord, the God of heaven, given me ; and he hath charged me
to build him an house in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, which ¡s in Jü'dah. wh^wv« 'oíírc ¡s
among you of all his people,"' the" Lord his God ^ with him, and let
him go up.
b. c. 599.
20r,Jeco/nah,
1 Chr. ;L IB.
or, Cotiiofi,
Jer. 22. 24.
/2K.24. «.
g2K. 24.10-17.
h Dan. 1.1,
2 ; 5. 2.
3 Heb. vessels
of desire.
4 Or, Motto-
niah, his
father's
brother,
2 K. 24.17.
599.
t Jer. 37.1.
k 2 K. 24. 18.
Jer. 52.1.
593.
I Jer. 52. 3.
Ezek. 17.15.
m 2 K. 17.14.
n Jer. 25. 3. 4 ;
3.5. 15 ; 44. 4.
5 Ueb. by the
hand of his
messengei'S.
o Jer. 5. 12,13.
p Prov. 1.25.
q Jer. .32. 3.
Mat. 23. 34.
r Ps. 74. 1.
6Hcb.
590.
8 Deut. 28. 49.
2 K. 25.1.
Ezr. 9. 7.
t Ps. 74. 20.
588.
3:2 K. 2.5.9.
Ps. 74. B, 7.
7 Heb. the
remainder
from ike
smnvd.
V 2 K. 25. 11.
z Jer. 27. 7.
a Jer. 25. 9, 11,
12; 2B. B, 7.
b Lev. 2G. 34.
c Lev. 25. 4,5.
536.
rf Ezr. 1.1.
e Jer. 25.12,
13 ; 29.10.-
/Is. 44. 28.
g Ezr. 1. 2, 3.
623
EZRA.
B. C.
cir. 536.
Ä 2 Chr. 36.
22, 23,
Jer. 2ß. 12 ;
25». 10.
b ch. Ô. 13,14.
2 Heb. caused
a voice to
pass.
cIR. 44. 28;
45.1.13.
d Dan. 6. 20.
3 Heb. lift
hilH Up.
4 That is.
helped tlienu
/ch. 5.14;
0. 5.
<; 2 K. 24.13.
2 Chr. 36. 7.
k eh. 5.14.
5 Heb. the
transpov'
tiUion,
cir. 536.
a Neh. 7. 6.
b2K.24. 14,
15. 10.
2 Chr. 3fi. 20.
G Heb. Nebu¬
chadnezzar.
7 Or, Azariahy
Xeh. 7. 7.
8 Or, Rao-
miah ■
9 Or, Mifpe-
retii.
10 Or, Nehum.
CHAPTER 1.
Cyrus' proclamation for building the temple. The vessels are restored.
1 Now ill the first year of Çy'rus king of Pèr'sjâ, that the word of
the Lokd "by the mouth_of Jër-e-mï'ah might be acc?miliwied, the Lokd
stirred up the spirit of Çy'rus king of Pèr'çjâ, Hhat he ^ made a pro-
elamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in writing
saying,
2 Thus saith Çy'rus king of Pèr'gjâ,
me all the kingdoms or the earth; onrl
Loud, the God of heaven, given me; ailU. lie ilcllll
The Lord God f heaven
" the kingdoms OX the earth
hath X
charged me to build him an
house in .rê-ru'sâ-lëm, which S in Jü'dah.
3 whZoeyVuwre is aiuoiig you of all hls people,' his God be with him,
and let him go up to Jê-ri\'sâ-lëm, which Is in Jü'dah, and build the
house of the Lokd,the God of Ig'ra-el, (''he 'Vs'® God,) which gin Jê-
ru'sâ-lëm.
4 And whosoever in any place where he sojourneth, let the
men of his place " help liim with silver, and with gold, and with
goods, and with beasts, beside the freewill offering for the house of
God whkVts in J ê-ru'sâ-lëm.
5 IT Then rose up the heids of mhJs*
of Ju'dah and Ben'ja-min,
the fathers
ithers' houses
and the priests, and the Lë'vïtes, èv® all whose spirit 'Godhad
surad to go up to build the house of the Lord which g in Jê-ru'sâ-lêm,
G And all they that were toW about them * strengthened their hands with
vessels of silver, with gold, with goods, and with beasts, and with
precious things, beside all ihît was willingly offered.
7 IF '"Also Çy'rus the king brought forth the vessels of the house of
the Lord, ^ which Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar had brought forth out of Jê-
ru'sS-lëm, and had put them in the house of his gods ;
8 eVen" thosc did Çy'rus king of Pèr'§;â bring forth by the hand of
Mlth'rg-däth the treasurer, and numbered them unto '* Shesh-bäz'zar,
the prince of .Jü'dah.
9 And this g the number of them : thirty chargers of gold, a thou¬
sand chargers of silver, nine and twenty knives';
10 Thirty of gold, silver bowis of a second sSTt four hundred and
ten, tnk other vessels a thousand.
11 All the vessels of gold and of sih er wlie five thousand and four
hundred. All (here did Suësh-bâz'zar bring up,''when"thi'y''of ® the captiv¬
ity were brought up from Báb'y-lon unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
CHAPTER 2.
The number that return from captivity. The priests without pedigree.
1 Now "these áíe the cliildren of the province, that went up out of
the captivity of those which had been carried away, ''whom 'Afb-u-
chad-nëz'zar the king of Bäb'y-lon had carried away unto Bäb'J-lon.
and tSfret™?«! unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm and Jü'dah, every one unto his
city.;.
4) Which
^ which
came with Zê-rûb'ba-bël,' Jësh'u-â, Në-he-mî'ah, 'Sër-?rî'^
® Rë-el-â'jah, Môr'dç-câi, Bil'shan, " ylls-pä?; Bïg'vg,-î, " Rë'hûm, Ba'a-nah.
The number of the men of the people of Is'ra-el :
3 cliildren of Pä'rösh, two thousand an hundred seventy land
two.
i 4 The children of Shëph-3-ti'ah, three hundred seventy and two.
624 _
The returned captives.
EZRA, 2.
Returned priests and Levites.
5 The children of A'rah, seven hundred seventy and five.
6 The children of Pä'hath-mö'ab, of the children of Jësh'u-â and
Jö'äb, two thousand eight hundred and twelve.
7 The children of ETäm, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
8 The children of Zät'tu, nine hundred forty and five.
9 The children of Zäc'ca-I, seven hundred and threescore.
10 The children of ^ Bâ'nî, six hundred forty and two.
11 The children of Béb'â-î, six hundred twenty and three.
12 The children of Az'gad, a thousand two hundred twenty and two.
1.3 The children of A-dön'i-käm, six hundred sixty and six.
14 The children of Big'vg,-!, two thousand fifty and six.
15 The children of A'din, four hundred fifty and four.
16 The children of A'têr, of Hëz-e-kî'ah, ninety and eight.
17 The children of Bë'zâi, three hundred twenty and three.
18 The children of ' Jo'rah, an hundred and twelve.
19 The children of iK'shum, two hundred twenty and three.
20 The children of * Gib'bar, ninety and five.
21 The children of Bëth'-lë-hëm, an hundred twenty and three.
22 The men of Xê-tô'phah, fifty and six.
23 The men of Än'a-thoth, an hundred twenty and eight.
24 The children of ^Az'ma^veth, forty and two.
25 The children of KÍr''Í-ath-a''riin, Chê-phi'rah, and Bê-e'rôth, seven hun¬
dred and forty and three.
26 The children of liä'mah and cÄ; six hundred twenty and one.
27 The men of MIch'mas, anjiundred twenty and two.
28 The men of Bëth'-el and A'l, two hundred twenty and three.
29 The children of Në'bô, fifty and two.
30 The children of Mäg'bish, ai^ hundred fifty and six.
31 The children of the other ' E'läm, a thousand two hundred fifty
and four.
32 The chüdren of Hä'rim, three hiuidred and twenty.
, 33 The children of Löd, ® Hä'did, and O'nô, seven hundred twenty
and five.
34 The children of Jër'l-chô, three hundred forty and five.
35 The children of Sê-nâ'ah, three thousand and six hundred and
thirty.
36 1 The priests: the children ofJê-dâ'jah, of the house of Jësh'¬
u-â, nine hundred seventy and three.
37 The children of " Im'mër, a thousand fifty and two.
38 The children of '' íwhüv, a thousand two hundred forty and seven.
39 The children of * Hä'rim, a thousand and seventeen.
40 IT The Lë'vïtes : the children of Jësh'u-â and Käd'ml-el, of the
children of ' Höd-a-vl'ah, seventy an(^four.
41 IT The singers : the children of A'saph, an hundred twenty and
eight.
42 IT Tim children of the porters : the children of Shäl'lum, the chil¬
dren of A'tèr, the children of Täl'mon, the children of Ak'kùb, the
children of Hât'1-tâ, the children of Sho'ba-I, 1", all an hundred thirty
and nine.
43 IT '• The sltll'ISI' the children of Zl'hà, the children of Hâ-sû'phâ,
the children of Täb'ba-öth';
44 tiJ® children of Kë'ros, the children of ® Sî'a-liâ, the children of
Pä'don';
45^th® children of Lëb'a-nah, the children of Häg'g,-bah, the children
of Ak'küb'.
B. 0.
cir. 536.
c Neh. '. 10.
</Neh. 7.11.
2 Or, Tiiiinui,
Neh. 7. I.-..
3 Or. liar'i'fi,
Neh. 7. 2-i.
4 Or, Giheon,
Neh. 7. 2Ô.
5 Or, Beth'
mmaveth,
Neh. I. 26.
G Or, Hat-itl.
/I Chr. 24.7.
g 1 Chr. 24.14.
h 1 Chr. îh 12.
11 Chr. 24.
7 Or, Jnúah^
ch. 3. î»,
called nlso
Hoderuh,
Neh. 7. 43.
8 Or, Sia.
40
625
Returned Nethinim.
EZRA, 2.
B. C.
cir. 53G.
2 Or, ShamlaL
Or, .\>-
phuhesim.
4 Or, Basil'th,
Neh. r. 54.
The unregistered prifstî~\
t Nch. r. 70.
f 1 Chr. 2G. 20.
46 tiîè® children
Hâ'nan";
47 the children
Rë-a-ï'ah'-
48
Gäz'zanV;
49 tile® children
Bë'sâi':
50 Hie® children
3 Ne-phu'sim,
of
Ha'gáb,
the children of
2 Shal'ma-i,
Sliaiii'la-i,
tii'è® children
5 Or, Peridoy
Neh. 7. 57.
G Or, Amon^
Neh. 7. 59.
tn Josh. 9. 21.
1 Chr. 9. 2.
n 1 K. 9. 21.
7 Or, AÍ*^dntit
Neh. 7. 61.
6 Or, ¡)edi-
f/rce.
y 2 Sam. 17.27.
T Num. .3.10.
9 Heb. they
vf^ polluted
from the
¡iriefithood.
10 Or, goV'
ornor,
Neh. 8; 9.
q Lev. 22. 2.
r Ex. 28. 30.
Num. 27. 21.
s Neh. 7. 66.
the children of
of GId'del, the children of Gä'här, the children of
of Rë'zin, the children of Xê-kô'dà, the children of
of Üz'zá, the children of Pâ-së'ah, the children of
of Äs'nah, the children of MeÄI"' the children of
Ne-phi'sim ;
51 Se® children of Bäklahk, the children of Há-kñ'phá, the cMldi'en
of Här'hür':
52 Hie® children of ^Bäz'lüth, the children of Mê-hl'dâ, the cMldreii
of Här'shä';
of Bär'kös, the children of Sïs'e-rà, the children of
53 Se® children
Tha'mah,
Te'mah ;
r I The
t)4 the
children of Xê-zl'ah, the children of Hät'l-pha.
55 1Í The children of ' Sol'o-mon's servants : the children of So'tj-i,
the children of Hfs?Ä"'e®-re'tii. the children of ®Pê-ru'dâ';
56 S^® cluldren of JS-a'lah, the children of Där'kon, the children of
GId'del';
57 Se® children of Shëph-a-tl'ah, the_children of Hät'til, the children
of PMh'treSSlzÄÄ,. the children of ® A'ml.
58 All theNeS'í-ñím!' and the children of " Söl'o-mon's servants, S
three hundred ninety and two.
59 And these
were they which went up from Tël-me'lah, SS,,
Chë'rub, 'Äd'dän, ami ïm'mêr: hut they could not shew their'SE'
house, - .
houses, — . _
-^® children of Del-a-l'ah, the children of Tô-hl'ah, the chüdren of
together
was
was
and their ® seed, whether they "eS of l§'ra-el :
60 t'lfe' ■
Xê-ko'dâ, six hundred fifty and two.
61 IT And of the children of the priests : the children of Ha-ha'jah,
the children of hÍmíot. the children o^ Bär-zIl'la-I; which took a wife
of the daughters of " Bär-zIl'la-I the GIl'§-àd-Ite, and was called after
their name.'
62 These sought their register among those that were reckonedlby
genealogy, but they were not found : f therefore ' were they deemed
polluted' and put fi'om the priesthood.
63 And the Tîr'shâ-thâ said unto them, that they « should not eat
of the most holy things, tül there stood up a priest "with T'rim and
with Thüm'mim.
64 IF 'The whole congregation
three hundred »lid threescore,
65 i^Hde® their me^^a'nts and their maiffivants,
thousand three hundred thirty and seven ;
hundred smging men and singing women.
66 Their horses wlrl seven hundred thirty and six ; their mules, two
hundred forty and five ;
67 Hielr® camels, four hundred thirty and five ; their asses, six thou¬
sand seven hundred and twenty.
68 IF ' And ZZl of the Ä of (afeSK«, when they came to the house
of the Lord which jsfí Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, offered wíiilngiy for the house of
God to set it up in place :
69 gave after their ability "nto® the " ííeisS™ of the work threescore
and one thousand of gold, and five thousand pound of silver,
and one hundred priests' garments.
626
forty and two thousand
of whom ttaréaïre SeVCIl
and «er««.¡-¿amongthem
The new altar and feasts.
EZRA, 3.
Temple foundations laid.
70 ""So the priests, and the Lë'vîtes, and sSSe of the people, and the
singers, and the porters, and the dwelt in their cities, and all
îs'ra-el in their cities.
CHAPTER 3.
The altar set up. Workmen prepared. Foundations of temple laid.
I Axd when the seventh month was come, and the children of
IsTa-el were in the cities, the people gathered themselves together as
one man to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
t -1 Then stood up ^Jësh'u-â the son of Jöz'a-däk, and his brethren
the priests, and Zê-rûb'ba-bël the son of " Shê-âl'tl-el, and his
[brethren, and builded the altar of the God of I§Ta-el, to offer burnt
offerings thereon, as It Is ''written in the law of Mô'geç the man of God.
3 And they set the altar upon 'its for fear wS upon them because
of the people of 'íhl® countries: and they offered burnt offerings
thereon unto the Lord, "burnt offerings morning and evening,
s 4 •'líFthey kept the feast of tabernacles, "as Iiis written, and
'offered the daily burnt offerings by number, according to the orditmnce,
* as the duty of every day required ;
■) and afterward the " continual burnt offering, and ih^^ffhings of
the new moons, and of all the set feasts of the Lord that were con¬
secrated, and of every one that willingly offered a freewill offering
unto the Lord.
t) From the first day of the seventh month began they to offer burnt
offerings mito the Lord- sit ^the foundation of the temple of the
Lord was not yet laid.
7 They gave money also unto the masons, and to the ® carpenters ;
and '' meat, and drink, and od, unto them of Zl'dën, and to them of
Tyre, to bring cedar trees from Lëb'g,-non to the sea, unw 'Jôp'pà,
' according to the grant that they had of Çy'rus king of Pèr'siâ.
IT Now in the second year of their coming unto the house of God
at .Tê-ru'sâ-lëm, in the second month, began Zê-rûb'ba-bël the son of
Shê-âl'tï-el, and .Tësh'u-â the son of Jöz'a-däk, and the of their
brethren the priests and the Lë'vîtes, and all they that were come
out of the captivity unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; 'and appointed the Lë'vîtes,
from twenty years old and upward, to hav/tsl OTcraSht ot the work of the
house of the Loup.
9 Then stood
his sons, the sons of ' Jû'dah, Hogether, to hav/the oyeíSfht of the work¬
men in the house of God : the sons of Hën'a-dâd, w-íía their sons and
their brethren the Lë'vîtes.
10 And when the builders laid the foundation of the temple of the
Lord, " they set the priests in their apparel with trumpets, and the
Lë'vîtes the sons of A'saph with cymbals, to praise the Lord, after
the " "'Âî'* of Hä'vid king of I§'ra-el.
II "And they sang '"one^t'^alioth"^ in praising and giving thanks unto
the Lord,' 'í-órhe¡s good, "for his mercy endureth for ever toward
I§'ra-el. Anil all the people shouted with a great shout, when they
praised the Lord, because the foundation of the house of the Lord
\Mis laid.
aii-L' many of the priests and Lë'vîtes and S'eais of fathÄ?MMl't'he'?id
men' that had seen the first house, when the foundation of this
liouse was laid before their eyes, wept with a loud voice ; and many
shouted aloud for joy:
13
SO that the people could not discern the noise of the shout of joy
627
'.Tësh'u-â wRh his sons and his brethren, Käd'mi-el and
B.c.
cir, a3G.
X ch. 6.16,17.
Neh. 7. 73.
2 Or, Joshtta,
1. 1.
Zeeh. 3.1.
3 Xorobiibt:!,
Mat. T. vi.
Luke .3. 27.
a Mat. 1.12.
Luke .3. 27,
Saiaihiel.
b Deut. 12.3.
c Num. 28.3,4;
ri Neh. 8.14.
Zeeh. 14.16.
e Ex. 23.16.
./ Num. 29,12.
4 Heb. the
matter of
the day in
hh day.
a Ex. 29. .*18.
Num. 28. S.
5 Heb. the
temple of the
Lord u-oj
not yet
founded.
6 Or, tcork-
men.
h 1 K. 6.
Acts 12. 20.
) 2 Chr. 2.16.
Acts V.
k ch. 6. .3.
535.
n Chr. 23.
24,27.
m ch. 2. 40.
7 Or, Hodo'
viaíi,
ch. 2. 40.
8 Heb. as one.
n I Chr. 16. 5.
o 1 Chr. 6. .31.
p Ex. 15. 21.
2 Chr. 7. 3.
Neh. 12. 24.
g 1 Chr. 16. '.i4.
Ps. m. 1.
r 1 Chr. 1»;. 41.
Jer. 33.11.
s Hag. !
Building of temple opposed.
EZRA, 4.
Letter to Artaxenes.
B. C.535.
It ver. 7,8,9.
2Heb.<Aé soru
qf the trans-
porta/tion-
Cir. 678,
t ver. 10.
2K. ir.24,
^2,33; li).37.
I- Neh. 2. 20.
d eh. 1.1,2, ;
e ch. 3.3.
.53é.
529.
t Heb. Ahash-
verosk.
522
4 Heb. Artah-
?hashta.
¿ Heb. .socie¬
ties.
6 Or, secretary.
7 Aram, so¬
cieties.
/2K, ir. 30
Ç ver. 1.
cir. G78.
h ver. II. 17.
ch. 7.12.
522.
ich. 7.24.
€ Aram, in
the midst
ihcreqf.
from the noise of the weeping of the people ; for the people shouted
with a loud shout, and the noise was heard afar off.
CHAPTER 4.
Opponents hinder the building of the temple. Letter to Artaxenes.
1 Row when "the adversaries of Jü'dah and Ben'ja.-min heard that
Hhe children of the captivity builded temple unto the LoED.tij
God of Ig'ra-el ;
2 S they a^w near to Zê-rùb'ha-bël, and to the Ä's of fa\heÄM«j'an(l
said unto them. Let us build with you : for we seek your God, as ye
dp; and we do sacrifice unto him ''since the days of E'sar-häd'donkiug
of A^syrt-a, which brought us up hither.
3 But Zê-rub'ba-bël, and Jësh'u-â, and the rest of the hS of
lathers
houses (
the
lathers^of gaid mito them, "Ye have nothing to do with us to
build an house unto our God ; but we ourselves together will build
unto the Lord, tpe God of I§'ra-el, as ''king Çy'rus the king of Pêr'§jâ
hath commanded us.
4 Then "the people of the land weakened the hands of the people of
Jü'dah, and troubled them in building,
5 âîd hired counsellors against them, to frustrate their purpose, all
the days of Çy'rus king of Pèr'ijâ, even until the reign of Dâ-rî'us
king of Pèr'§;à. ^
6 And in the reign of ® A-hâ§-û-ë'rûs, in the beginning of his reign,
Avrote they an accusation against the inhabitants of Jü'dah
and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
7 11 And in the days of ^Aj-täx-erx'e§ wrote Bish'lam, ilith're-dath,
Taloe-el, and the rest of ^ companions, unto Âr-taç-èrx'eg king of
Për'giâ; and the writing of the letter "äs written m the Sjhf-an
and in the Syr'I-an fäS"
8 Rë'hûm the chancellpr and Shim'shai the ® scribe wrote a letter
against Jê-ru'sa-lëm to Xr-tâx-ërx'e§ the king in this sort:
9 Sfif v-rote Rë'hûm the chancellor, and Shim'shai the scribe, and the
rest of their 'companions;.'"the Dï'na-îtes, and the Â-phâr'sath-chïtes,
the Tär'pel-Ites, the A-phär'sItes, tl^e Ar'chë-vîtes, the Bâh-y-iô'nï-an|
the sÄÄ's. the the E'läm-Ites, ■
10 "¿ni the rest of the nations whom the great and noble Os-nai/^
- thai are
Mm, cfennnto
river, and
brought over, and set in the Sty® of Sà-ma'ri-â, and m the rest v««
on this side ^ +>,0 rivpr ''nnü at such a time.
country heyoud. Mivi XiVtiX, dlXCL so fortli.
11 This is the copy of the letter that they sent unto
tâx-ërx'eg the king; Thy servants the men bej'ond t
at such a time.
so forth. ,
12 Be it known imto the king, that the Jewg which came up from taee
are come tons nnto Jê-ru'sâdëm'; they are building the rebellious and
the bad city, and have flnfsííed the walls, and ripÄ the foundations.
13 Be it known now unto the king, that, if this city be builded, and
the walls they wui not paytribute,^"" custom,
ortoii, and ÄÄwui endamage the '®™™®"""® kings. _
14 Now because we ""ÄSW ® palace, and it no
meet for us to see the king's dishonour, therefore have we sent and
certified the king ;
15 K' search may he made in the hook of the records of thy fathers:
so shaft thou find in the book of the records, and know that this city
Is a rebellious city, and hurtful unto kings and provinces, and that
they have moved sedition ® within the same of old time : for whicn
cause was this city fiâ wSre.
628
The new temple begun.
EZRA, 5.
Tatnai's letter to Darius.
16 We certify the king that, if this city he builded, and the walls
hy this means thou shalt have no portion ""¿yond'® the river.
17 If TTien sent the kmg an answer unto Re'hüm the chancellor, and
t'o Shïm'shâi the scribe, and to the rest of their companions that dwell
in Sâ-mâ'rl-à, and "Si" the rest o/the country beyond the river. Peace, and
at such a time,
so forth.
" 18 The letter which ye sent rmto us hath been plamly read before
me.
19 And I decreed, and search hath been made, and it is found that
this city of old time hath ^made insurrection against kings, and {hat
rebellion and sedition have been made therein.
20 There have been mighty kings also over Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, which have
* ruled over all tZToTnirv 'beyond the river; and tribute,cus¬
tom, and toll, was paid unto them.
commandment
21 Make ye now a decree
city be not buüded, until shaU be
i)Q Take
And take
to cause these men to cease, and that tins
' " ' ?iven from
made by IHc.
heed that ye 'S' not sil°k°hCTein: why should damage
grow to the hurt of the kings '?
23 H Then when the copy of king Är-täx-erx'e§' letter wal read before
RëTium, and Sliim'shai the scribe, and their companions, they went
"" m haste to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm unto the Jew§, and made them to cease
' by force and power.
^ 21 Then ceased the work of the house of God which {{ at Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm'; and it ceased mito the second year of the reign of Dâ-rï'us toig
"f Për'iià.
CHAPTEPv 5.
Zerubhabel and Jeshua begin the temple. Tatnai's letter to Darius.
1 Now the prophets, " Häg'ga-i the prophet, and ^ Zëch-a-rl'ah the son
of Id'do, prophesied unto the Jew^ that weie in Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm., in the name of the God of proph7sud my unto them.
2 Then rose up Zê-rùb'ba-bël the son of Shê-âl'tï-el, and Jësh'u-â
the son of Jöz'a-däk, and began to biiUd the house of God which 11
lat Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; and with them the prophets of God, helping
them.
3 IT At the same time came to them the governor ""heTOnd'® the
river,
tliem.
^ Tat'te-na-i, the beyond
and ihrthli^hra'Si. and their companions, and said thus unto
, hath commanded
= Who' gave
I this wall ?
you a decree tO bulld this hoUSC, aild tO "tinil""
4 ■/'Then s^ake we unto them after this manner. What are the names
of the men ^ that make this building ?
5 But 'the eye of their God was upon the elders of the Jew§, "'„d
they not them cease, till the matter shoSid'
and then inlwÄiaid * be returned by letter concerning
^ letter that Tavtl-'na-i; the governor the river,
and sîi^tîlïï-braw-i. ' and his companions the A-phär'säch-Ites, which
"weretoS"® the river, sent unto Dâ-rî'us the king :
1 the7 sent a letter unto him, ® wherein was written thus ; Unto Dâ-
rl us the king, all peace.
it known unto the king, that we went into the provmce of
ju'dlh.' to the house of the great God, which is builded with ° great
stones, and timber is laid in the walls, and this work goeth on-wfa Íifígence
and prospereth in their hands.
9 Then asked we those elders, âni said unto them thus, Who
you a decree to build tWs house, and to "'t¿{'i?twewa¡íV' '
629
B. C. 522.
2 Aram, lifted
vp itself-
klK.4. 21.
Ps. 72. .S.
I Geu. 15. 18.
Josh. 1.4.
3 Aram, by
aiTn and
power.
520.
520.
a Hac. 1.1.
b Zecn. 1.1.
cch. 3. 2.
(f ver. 6.
ch. 6.6.
/ ver. 10.
4 Aram, that
build this
building ?
g ch. 7. (5, 28.
Ps. 33. 18.
A eh. ß. G.
519.
5 Aram, in the
midst
whereof.
6 Aram, stones
of rolling.
k ver. 8, 4.
Darius makes a decree.
EZRA, 6.
Temple loork to go
on.
B. C. 519.
I IK. 6.1.
m 2 Chr. 30,
16.17.
n2K.24. 2;
25. 8, y, 11.
536.
o ch. 1.1.
P ch. 1. 7,8.
<j Hag. 1.14.
2 Or, deputy.
f eh. 3. 8,10.
.<ch. 6.15.
t ch. 6.1, 2.
519,
rt ch. 5. 17.
3 Arain. hooks.
4 Or, Echa-
tava. or, in a
c ch. l. î
5.14.
d ch. 5.3
5 Aram, by me
a f/eci'fie
ù made.
10 \Xe asked tue.» their names also, to certify thee, that we might
write the names of the men that wêS'lt the of them.
11 .Vnd thus they returned us answer, saying, ^\'e are the servants
of the God of heaven and earth, and build the house that was builded
these many years ago, which a great king of I§'ra-el builded'and
set up.
11 ni shed.
I'J But after that our fathers had provoked the God of heaven unto
wrath, he gave them into the hand of " N ëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of
Báb'^-lon, the Chäl-dö'an, v ho destroyed this house, and carried the
people away into Báb'y-lon.
13 But in the first year of "Çy'rus king of Bäb'j^-lon,"'"y™Äekii^"
made a decree to build this house of God.
14 And "the gom and silver vessels also <" silver house of God,
which Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar took out of the temple that was in Jê-ru'sa-
lëm, and brought them into the temple of Bäh'^-lon, those did Çfrus
the king take out of the temple of Bäb'^-lon, and they were deliv¬
ered unto one 'whose name wis Shësh-bâz'zar, whom he had made
•governor ;
said unto him. Take these vessels, go, them "¡n" the tem-
s in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and let the house of God be builded in
1 P. And
and lie
pie that
place.
16 Then came the same Shësh-bâz'zar, aid laid the fSÄuMs of tiie
house of God which Is in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and since that time even until
now hath it been in building, and ' it is not tSmpieted.
17 Now therefore, if It Si good to the king, 'let there be search
made in the king's treasure house, which Is there at Bäb'^-lon,
whether it be sS; that a decree was made of Çy'rus the king to build
tliis house of God at .Jê-rii'sâ-lëm, and let the king send his pleasure
to us concerning tliis matter.
CHAPTER 6.
Decree of Darius. The temple finished. Feast of dedication.
1 Then Dâ-rî'us the king made a decree, " and search was made in
the house of the 'a?chives, where the treasures were laid up in Bäb'jl-lon.
■1 And there was found at * Ach'mç-thà, in the palace that il in the
province of 'Me^'dli?' a roll, and therein wasthns'ivmtenfor a record.
8 In the first year of Çy'rus the king, Çy'rus the king made a
decree; coiíS'ñg the house of God at Jê-ru'sà-lëm, la' the hou.se be
builded, the place where they sacrifices, and let the foundations
thereof be strongly laid ; the height thereof threescore cubits, Sa the
breadth thereof threescore cubits ;
4 with three rows of great stones, and a row of new timber : and let
the be given out of the king's house :
5 an"/ also let " the ^góm" and silver vessels of the house of God, which
N ëb-u-châd-nëz'zar took forth out of the temple which Is at ,Jê-ru'sa-
lëm, and brought unto Bäb'y-lon, be restored, and brought again
unto the temple which Is at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, VyZylll to place, andtn™
in the house of God.
Shalt put........... — . - . - - w / 4 1
6 ■'Now íSoíl: Taíá"e^ii,¿, govomor beyond the river, an'l
your companions the A-phär'säch-Ites, which
ye far from thence :
are
are
beyond the river, he
/ let" the work of this house of God alone ; let the governor of the
r Let
thP«'
the
Jew§ and the elders of the Jew§ build this house of God in ils plaçe^
8 Moreover make a decree what ye shall do to tiiele elders of tí
Jewg for the building of this house of God : that of the king's good?,
630
The temple finished.
EZRA, 7.
Dedication of the temple.
even
even
unto the God of
of the tribute beyond the river, be given with an
diligence unto these men, that they be not ^hindered.
9 And that which they have need of, both young bullocks, and rams,
and lambs, for burnt offerings to.the God of heaven, wheat, salt,
wine, and oil, according to the of the priests which S at
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, let it be given them day by day without fail :
lO'Sft' they may offer sacrifices of sweet
heaven, and -'"pray for the life of the king, and of his sons.
11 Also I have made a decree, that whosoever shall alter this word,
let i'Ä be pulled from his house, and ,et£Ä1iftcd up-
thereon ; " and let his house be made a dunghill for this';
1.1 and the God that hath caused his name to dw^ell there overthrow
all
kings and ?^opies. that shall put fo?ththeir hand to alter thesume.to destroy
this house of God which là at ,Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. I Dâ-rl'us have made a
d3cree; let it be done with aiidînleW
13 H Then Tatae-'SÎù'ti.e , governor ° beyond''® the river, sSe-thtiiKSi'-i, and
their companions, that Dâ-rï'us the king had sent,
did speedily,
accordingly with all diligence.
14 ' And the elders of the Jew§ builded- and prospered, through
the prophesying of Häg'ga-I the prophet and Zëch-g,-rî'ah the son of
Id'do. And they builded' and finished according to the command¬
ment of the God of ï§'ra-el, and according to the """""décra"®"' of Çy'-
rus, and 'Dâ-rï'us, and "'Xr-tax-erx'eg king of Për'§iâ.
15 And this house was finished on the third day of the month A'där,
which was in the sixth year of the reign of Dâ-rl'us the king.
16 H And the children of I§'ra-el, the priests- and the Lë'vîtes, and
the rest of ® the children of the captivity, kept " the dedication of this
house of God with joy;
17 And they offered at the dedication of this house of God an hun¬
dred bullocks, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs ; and for a sin
offering fw all Ig'r^-el, twelve lie-lolts, according to the number of the
tribes of I§'ra-el.
] S And they set the priests in their " divisions, and the Lë'vîtes in
their «courses, for the service of God, which là at Jë-ru'sâ-lëm; ■•'"asit
is written in the book of Mö'§e§.
19 And the children of the captivity kept the passover'upon the
fourteenth day of the first month.
20 For the priests and the Lë'vîtes hid® ' purified themselves together-; all
of them were pure-; and they " lulled the passover for all the children of
the captivity, and for their brethren the priests, and for themselves.
21 And the children of I§'ra-el, which were come again out of the
captivity, and all such as had separated themselves unto them from
the ''filthiness of the heathen of the land, to seek the Lord, the God of
l§'ra-el, did eat,
22 ¿nd kept the " feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy : for
tlie Lord had made them joyful, and had ^ turned the heart " of the
king of As-syr'í-á unto them, to strengthen their hands in the work
of the house of God, the God of Is'ra-el.
CHAPTER 7.
Ezra goes to Jerusalem. His commission from Artaxerxes. His blessing.
1 ^ow after these things, in the reign of ° Är-täx-erx'e§ king of
Pèr'§jâ, Èz'râ ' the son of Sër-a-1'ah, the son of Az-a-rl'ah, the son of
Hll-S'ah,
2 the® son of Shäl'lum, the son of Zä'dök, the son of A-hl'tub,
C31
B. C. 519.
2 Aram, made
to cease.
e ch. 7. 23.
/I Tim. 2.1.
g Dan. 2. 5.
A 1 K. 9. a.
tch.5.1, 2.
k ver. 3.
ch. 1. 1.
I ch. 4. 24.
m ch. 7. i.
515.
3 Aram, the
soits of the
transporta'
Hon.
n 1 K. 8. tí.3.
2 Chr. 7. .1.
o ch. 8. 35.
p 1 Chr. 24. 1.
7 1 Chr. 23. Ii.
4 Aram, ac¬
cording to
the writimf.
r Num. .3. b;
s Ex. 12.6.
12 Chr. 30.15.
u 2 Chr. 35.11.
X ch. 9.11.
y Ex. 12 1.5.
2 Chr. 311.
21 ; .3.5. 17.
sProv. 21 1.
a 2 K. 23 2î».
2 Chr. .33. U.
ch. 1.1.
ver. ü, &c.
457.
a Nell. 2. I.
b 1 Chr. 1.14.
Ezra comes lo Jerusalem.
EZRA, 7.
Commission of Artaxerxes.
B. c. 457.
(1 ver. 9.
eh. 8. 22, 31.
c eh. 8.1.
/ch. 8.1.7.
y ch. 2. 43.
457.
cir. 457.
2 Heb. was the
/oiutdatinn
O f the going
t(/i.
h ver. 6.
Neh. 2.8,18.
i Ps. 119. 4.5.
k vcr. 6, 25.
Neh. 8.1-8.
I Ezek. 26. 7.
ÍH ch. 4.10.
5 Arain.,//*om
before the
king.
ti Esth. 1.14.
o 2 Chr. 6. 2.
Ps. 135. 21.
P eh. 8. 25.
g I Chr. 29.
G, y.
r Num. 15.
4-13.
s Deut. 12.5.,
4 Aram. cors.
Q The
^ the
4 the
The
son of Ära-g,-rl'ah, the son of Äz-a-ri'ah, the son of Mê-râ'joth,
son of î^r-a-hî'ah, the son of Üz'zl, the son of Bûk'kî,
5 til? son of Â-bîsh'u-à, the son of Phîn'§-has, the son of È-le-à'zar
the son of Aâr'gn the chief priest : '
6 tw? Ëz'râ went up from Bäh'y-lon ; and he "S " a ready scribe in
the law of Mo'§e§, which the Lokd, the God of I§'ra-el, had given; and
the king granted him all his request, ''according to the hand of the
Lord his God upon him.
7 ''And there went up ioZl of the children of l§'ra-el, and of the
priests, and -^'the Le'vltes, and the singers, and the j)orters, and "the
Ñeth'i-ním, unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, in the seventh year of Ár-tax-érx'e§ the
king.
8 And he came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm in the fifth month, which in the
seventh year of the king.
9 For upon the first day of the first month ^ began he to go up from
Bab'y-lon, and on the first day of the fifth month came he to Jê-ru'¬
sâ-lëm, '' according to the good hand of his God upon him. 'V
10 For Èz'rà had his heart to seek the law of the Lokd, and
to do îi: and to *■' teach in I§'ra-el statutes and iS&Ss. _ _ , ¡
11 IT Now this II the copy of the letter that the king Xr-täx-erx'e§
gave unto Ëz'râ the priest, the scribe, etra"the scribe of the words of the
comnrandments of the Lord, and of his statutes to I§'ra-el.
12 Är-täx-erx'e§, 'king of kings, unto Ez'rà the priest, tue scribe of
the law of the God of heaven, perfect and Äti?"®-
13 I make a decree, that all they of the people of Ig'ra-el, and®
priests and the Lë'vîtes, in my realm, which are minded of their own
freewill
free will
to go to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, go with thee.
14 Forasmuch as thou art sent ®of the king' and his "seven
counsellors, to concerning Jü'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, accordingto
the law of thy God which 11 in thine hand ;
15 an"d to carry the silver and gold, whjch the king and his counselors
have freely offered unto the God of Is'r9,-el, " whose habitation 11 in
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
16 ""¿I'd all the silver and gold that thou SSft find in all the province
of Bâb'y-lon, with the freewill offering of the people, and of the priests,
"offering willingly for the house of their God which 11 in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
17 thereíire tllOU shaTt with Sfdfilenœ buy wlth thls mOUCy bullockS, I'amS,
lambs, with their ■" SSi offerings and their drink offerings, and siiait
" offer them upon the altar of the house of your God which 11 in
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
18 Änd whatsoever shall seem good to thee' and to thy brethren'ito
do with the rest of the silver and the gold, that do ye after the will
of your God.
19 And'the vcssels that are given thee for the service of the house
of tiiy God, deliver thou before the God of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
20 And whatsoever more shall be needful for the house of thy God,
which thou shalt have occasion to bestow, bestow 11 out of the king's
treasure house.
21 And I, I'vin I Xr-täx-erx'e§ the king, do make a decree to aU the
treasurers which iii beyond the river, that whatsoever Ëz'râ the
priest, the scribe of. the law of the God of heaven, shall requke of
you, it be done with afi m'l'ig'ence,
22 uilto an hundred talents of silver, and to an hundred ^measures
of wheat, and to an hundred baths of wine, and to an hundred baths
of oil, and salt without prescribing how nÄ.
632 ___
Ezra's royal instructions.
EZRA, 8.
Ezra's companions.
23 ^ Whatsoever is commanded by the God of heaven, let it be
done exactly for the house of the God of heaven; for why should there
be wrath against the realm of the king and his sons ?
24 Also we certify yOu, that touching any of the priests and Le'vîtes,
|the singers, porters, Keth'i-nini,' Or seiwants of this house of God, it shall not
be lawful to impose tribute, custom, or ton, upon them.
25 And thou, Èz'râ, after the wisdom of thy God' that 1' in thine
hand, 'ijípoint magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people
that are beyond the river, all such as know the laws of thy God ; and
"teach ye hiS" that knowèthth?m not.
26 And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law of
|the king, let fiafSnmt be executed upon him-win, an diligence, whether
It te unto death, or ^to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to
imprisonment,
27 HI"Blessed ^ the Lord, tue God of our fathers, "which hath put
stehathtaK as this in the king's heart, to beautify the house of the Lord
which IJ in Jê-ru'sâ-lSm;
.28 aid "hath extended mercy unto me before the king, and his
counsellors, and before all the king's mighty princes. And I was
strengthened accorfing to " the hand of the Lord my God upon me,
and I gathered together out of I§'ra-el chief men to go up with me.
CHAPTER 8.
Ezra's return companions.
^ These,arc now
Shec-a-m'ah, ' the son of Jâ-ha'zî-eb; and with him three
He delivers the treasures. They are weighed.
Now these are the hSfds of their tathers'^AMicj, and ihilll the genealogy of
them that went up -with me from Bäb'j^-lon, in the reign of Är-täx-
êrx'e§ the king.
2 Of the sons of Phïn'§-has,' Gêr'shbm : of the sons of ïth'a-mâr,'
Dän'jel : of the sons of Da'vid,' " Hät'tüsh.
3 Of the sons of iheüírm'afi'l' of the sons of 'p^rosh!"' Zëch-a-rl'ah : and
with him were reckoned by genealogy of the males an hundred and
fifty.
4 Of the sons of Pä'hath-mö'ab,' E\Te-hS-e'nÍ-i the son of Zër-§,-hl'ah';
and with him two hundred males.
5 Of the sons of
hundred males.
6 Aiâ'of the sons of A'din; E'bed the son of Jön'a-tlian'; and with
him fifty males.
7 And of the sons of Ë'iâm,' Jê-shâ'jah the son of Ath-g,-lî'ah'; and
with him seventy males.
8 And of the sons of Shëph-a-tl'ah; Zëb-a-dfah the son of iMî'chaëb;
and with him fourscore males.
9 Of the sons of Jö'äb,' 0-b9,-dî'ah the son of Jê-hl'eb; and with him
two hundred and eighteen males.
10 And of the sons of Shël'o-mIth,= the son of Jös-I-phl'ah'; and -with
him an hundred and threescore males.
1.1 And of the sons of Bëb'â-î,' Zëch-a-rî'ah the son of Bëb'â-I"; and
with him twenty and eight males.
12 .Viul of the sons of Az'gad,' Jô-hâ'nan the son of Häk'ka-tän', and
with him an hundred and ten males.
^13 And of the ^ sons of Ä-dön'l-käm,
llph 6-lët, jei®e¡. and Shëm-g,-ï'ah, and -with them threescore males.
J. . "Í . 4-Vx^ also -iî TT/A.1 J iirwvT/i "i. ••
14 And of the sons
them seventy males.
15 U .\.nd I gathered
of Blg'vg,-!,' U'tha-ï' and ^Zäb'bud'; and with
them
together
633
to the river that runneth to
B. c.
cir. 457.
2 Heb. Whnt-
xoever is of
the decree.
t Ex. 18. 21.
Dcut. IG.
u ver. 10.
2 Chr. 17. 7.
iMal. 2. 7.
Mat. 23. 2, 3.
S Aram, to
rooting out.
X 1 Chr. 20.10.
y ch. 6. 22.
a ver. 6, 0.
ch. ô. 5: 8. 18.
457.
a 1 Chr. 3. 22.
6 ch. 2. 3.
4 Or, Xnccnr.
as some read"
Ezra proclaims a fast.
ËZR,A, 8.
Temple treasures wdgKti,
b. c.
cir. 457.
2 Heb. J put
words in their
mouth :
806 2 Sam.
14. 3,19.
t/Nch.8. 7;
a. 4,5.
/2Chr. 20. 3.
j7 Lev. 16. 29.
Is. 58. 3, 5.
h Ps. 5. 8.
11 Cor. 9.15.
it ch, 7.6,9,28.
I Ps. .^3.18.
Rom. 8. 28.
ni Ps. 34. 16.
» 2 Chr. 15. 2.
o 1 Chr. .î. 20.
2 Chr. 33.13.
p ch. 7.15,16.
3 Heb. desir-
ahlií.
(I I.ev. 21. 6.
Deut. 8.
r Lev. 22. 2. 3.
Num. 4. 4.
5 ch. 7. 6. 9,:
i Nch. 2.11.
u ver. 26, 30.
Â-hâ'vâ ; and there ® we eSiipeT' three days : and I viewed the people,
and the priests, and found there none of the sons of Lê'vî.
Id Then sent I for È-li-ê'zêr, for A'rî-el, for Shém-g,-I'ah, and for
Ël'na-than, and for Ja'rib, and for Èl'na-than, and for Nä'than, and
for Zëch-a-rî'ah, and for Mê-shùl'lam, cMef men ; also for Joi'a-rib
and for Èln^-than,
17 And I sent them commandment id'do the chief at the place
Cä-slph'i-ä'; and ^ I told them what they should say unto Id'do, and
his brethren the Neth'imlmf' at the place Câ-sIph'I-â, that they should
bring unto us imnisters for the house of our God.
18 And aecordmgto the good hand of our God upon us they «'brought
us ji man of ""âlcret?oA?®' of the sons of Mäh'll, the son of Lê'vî, the son
of I§'ra-el ; and Shër-g-hl'ah, with his sons and his brethren, eighteen;
19 ai'id IIash-a,-bl'ah, and with him Jê-shâ'jah of the sons of Mê-râ'rl,
his brethren and their sons, twenty ;
20 ^¿îd° of the NMhi-Slmf' whom Da vid and the princes had
the service of the Lê'vîtes, two hundred and twenty îSffiÂ' all
of them were expressed by name.
21 1Í Then I ^'proclaimed a fast there, at the river of Â-hâ'và, that
we might "humw« ourselves before our God, to seek of him a ''Sra^i
way, for us, and for our little ones, and for all our substance.
22 For •' I was ashamed to of the king a band of soldiers and
horsemen to help us against the enemy in the way : because we had
spoken unto the king, saying, '^^The hand of our God Is upon all them
for i good gggjj him; tor good; but his powor and his wrath Is ""against
all them that " forsake him.
23 So we fasted and besought our God for this : and he was "in-
treated of us.
24 ^\ Then I separated twelve of the älets of the priests, even Shër-e-
bî'ah, Hash-a-bî'ah, and ten of their brethren with them,
25 and" weighed unto them " the silver, and the gold, and the vessels,
CTcS the offering for the house of jDur God, which the king, and his
counsellors, and his prîmes, and all I§'ra-el iheïe present, had offered:
26 I even weighed fnlo" their hand six hundred and fifty talents of
silver, and silver vessels an hundred talents';'""' of gold an hundred
talents ;
27 aild° twenty bmvi? of gold, of a thousand dS; and two vessels of
fine brilh^brnss, " precious as gold.
28 And I said unto them. Ye iri «holy unto the Loed,' and the vessels
are "■holy;®'®"' and the silver and the gold aie a freewill offering unto
the Loed, the God of your fathers.
29 "Watch ye, and keep iÄ
until ye weigh !hlm before the JÎi&of the
priests and the Lë'vîtes, and theplmces of the fathere''Aoi«« of Is'rgrel, at
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, in the chambers of the house of the Loed.
80 So the priests and the Lë'vîtes received the weight of the sil¬
ver- and the gold, and the vessels, to bring (hem to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm unto
the house of our God. ^
81 1Í Then we departed from the river of Â-hâ'và on the twelfth
day oi the first month, to go unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: and "the hand of
our God was upon us, and he delivered us from the hand of the
enemy and Thé ifeV"'' in wait by the way.
82 And we 'came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and abode there three days.
38 1Í And" on the fourth day was the silver and the gold and the
vessels "weighed in the house of our God .mo the hand of MöTg-möth
the son of U-rî'ah the priest ; and with him «m E-le-â'zar the son of
634 _
Strange affinities mourned.
EZRA, 9.
Ezra's prayer and
confession.
Phln'e-has ; and m ith them wm Jöz'a-bäd the son of Jësh'u-à, and
Nô-a-dî'ah the son of Bln'nn-I, the Lë'vîtes ;
34 the whole by number and by weight: and all the weight was
written at that time.
85 ^%'e'" chüdren of those that had ^^e™ which were come out of
the ^tiTity, I offered burnt offerings unto the God of ï§'ra-el, twelve bul¬
locks for all I§'ra-el, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs,
twelve htfSItl'fSï a sin offering : all this wai a burnt offering unto the Loeo.
86 1Í .íVnd they delivered the king's " commissions unto the king's
"Strap?,'®' and to the governors "blyond"® the river ; and they furthered
the people' and the house of God.
CHAPTER 9.
Affinity with strangers mourned. Ezra's prayer and confession.
1 Now when these things were done, the princes drew SÎ unto me,
saying. The people of I§'ra-el, and the priests' and the Lë'vîtes,
have not " separated themselves from the pupils of the lands, * doing
according to their abominations, evS of the Câ'nâan-ïtes, the Hît'tîtes,
the Për'iz-zîtes, the Jëb'u-sites, the Äm'mön-ites, the Mö'ab-Ites,
the E-gyp'tian§, and the Äm'ör-Ites.
2 For they have "taken of their daughters for themselves' and for
their sons; so that the ''holy seed have "mingled themselves with the
pSfe of 'îhf lands: j^ea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath been
chief in this trespass.
3 And Avhen I heard this thing, rent my garment and my mantle,
and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, and sat doAvn
"astonied.
4 Then were assembled unto me every one that ^ trembled at the
words of the God of I§'ra-el, because of the of '""Ä'o"îbe""'"
and I sat astonied until the 'eA^ening
5 1 And at the evenin]
my garment and my mantle' rent; and I fell upon my knees, and spread
out my hands unto the Lord my God';
6 tniI said, O my God, I am ' ashamed and blush to lift up my face to
thee, my God : for "■ our iniquities are increased oA'er Süí head, and
our ¿uuKs is " groAvn up unto the heavens.
samnce t nrv -Fi'rvrv» TYTTT heaviness ; and having rent
oblation A dlOS6 lip II01X1 Hiy humiliation, even with
¡Since the days of our fathers
hare o we been in
we liave been
unto this
day; and for our iniquities ^have we, our kings, fSd our priests, been
delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword, to
captivity, and to tpoliinc, and to « confusion of face, as l! this day.
8 And now for a little momSit grace hath been Jfefi from the Lord
our God, to leave us a remnant to escape, and to give us ^a nail in
his holy place, that our God may "lighten our eyes, and give us a
little reviving in our bondage.
9 'For we mT bondmen; 'yet our God hath not forsaken us in our
bondage, but "hath extended mercy unto us in the sight of the kings
of Per gja, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God, and
'to repair the thereof, and to give us '"a wall in Ju'dah and
in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
10 And now, O our God, what shall Ave say after this? for we have
forsaken thy commandments,
11 which thou hast commanded ^ by thy servants the prophets, saying.
The land, unto Avhieh ye go to possess it, is an unclean land through
the ■'Sndeanness of the of the lands, throigh their abominations, Avhich
have filled it ' from one end to another -with their "ÂS?'
635
B. c.
cir. 457.
^ch. 7.21.
457.
(7 Ch. 6. 21.
Neh. y. 2.
b Deut. 12.30.
c Ex. 34. Ifi.
Nch. 13.23.
rf Ex. 19. L.
Deut. 7. 0.
e 2 Cor. 6.14.
/Job I. 2a
g Ps. 143. 4-
h eh. 10.3.
It Ex. 9. 29,33.
7 Dan. 9. 7, S.
Pa. 38. 4.
n 2 Chr. 28 9.
o Ps. IdO. 6.
Dan. 9. .5.6.8.
p Deut.28.36.
Neh. 9.30.
g Dan. 9. 7, 8.
2 Or, a tent-
pin: that is,
a constont
and gtire
aboffe:
So Ib. 22.23.
r Pb. 13. 3.
s Neh. 9. 3fi.
t Pb. m. 23.
u ch. 7. 28.
3 Heb. to set
up.
118. 5. 2.
4 Heb. by the
hand of thy
servants.
V ch. 6. 21.
5 Heb./rom
nxmfh to
mouth: as
2 K. 21.16.
The marriage reforms.
EZRA, 10.
The people .separated.
12 Now therefore ^give not your daughters unto their sons, neither
take their daughters unto your sons, " nor seek their peace or theh
prosperity for e\ er : that ye may he strong, and eat the good of the land,
and '' leave !t for an inheritance to your children for ever.
13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for
our great
trespass,
guilt,
seeing that thou our God '^^hast punished us less
than our iniquities fevl; and hast given us
14 'ïhïïn we ''again break thy commandments, and «join in affinity
with the peoples\1iat do tliesc abominations ? wouldest not thou be^angry
with us till thou hadst consumed Ss; so that ialreshouidte no remnant
escaping?
IIUJL any to escape ?
15 O Lord, the God of ï§'ra-el, "thou ân righteous; for we are S aremLint
that is escaped, as itîs this day: behold, we are ''before thee 'in our
^itS; for SeTn ' * staud before thee because of this.
CHAPTER 10.
Marriage reforms. Those who had married strange wives.
1 Xt)w "whfie Ëz'râ prayed, and made coníessioñ, ' weeping and cast¬
ing himself down '' before the house of God, there was g^t^red ^getherunto
him out of Ig'ra-el a very great congregation of men and women and
children : for the people ® wept very sore.
2 And 'sife'iSn'i'ä'' the son of Jê-hï'el, S'ñl of the sons of E'läm, answered
and said unto Ëz'râ, We have «trespassed against our God, and have
mîrnâi strange women of the Kles of the land : yet now there is hope &
I§'rg,-el concerning this thing.
3 Xow therefore let us make ''a covenant with our God Ho put
away all the wives, and such as are born of them, according to the
counsel of my lord, and of those that « tremble at ^the commandment
of our God ; and let it be done according to the law.
4 Arise ; for the matter lÄgäh unto thee; and we with thee:
"be of good courage, and do It
5 Then arose Ëz'râ, and made the euttft the priests, the Lê'vïtes, and
all I§'ra-el, '' to swear that they wÄ do according to this word, slf
they sware.^
6 ^ Then Ëz'râ rose up from before the house of God, and went into
the chamber of jt'-ii?-ha'nân the son of E-lfa-shib : and ichen he came
thither, he 'did eat no bread, nor drink water: for he mourned
because of the 'TS™ of them
7 And they made proclamation throughout Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
unto all the children of the captivity, that they should gather them¬
selves together unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ;
8 and^ that whosoever not within three days, according to
the counsel of the princes and the elders, all his substance shoiMhe
®forfeited, and himself separated from the congregation of'^'ne'
been carried away,
captirity.
9 IT Then all the men of Ju'dah and Bën ja-min gathered themselves
together unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm vdthin the three days; u "S the ninth
month, on the twentieth day of the month; and ''all the people sat m
the broadp'Sc'e°before the houso of God, trembling because of matter,
and for ®the great rain.
10 And Ëz'râ the p^riest stood up, and said unto them. Ye have
'trel^Sdf' and have strange tToS, to increase the of I§'ra-«1-
11 Now therefore 'make confession unto the Lord,the God of yo«r
fathers, and do his pleasure: and "• separate yourselves from the peopw
of the land, and from the strange women.
636 _
The names of those who
EZKA, 10.
had married strange wives.
12 Then all the congregation answered and said with a loud voice, b.c.457.
As thou hast said- concerning us, SO must we do.
13 But the people âiï many, and líu a time of much rain, and we are
not able to stand without, neither Isiws a work of one day or two:
for we transgressed in this Ä«-.
14 Let now our princes b^lroSfnted tor all the congregation, and let all
4-T>ûty-. which have taken Strange wives in our cities «rvTY-»o of oTM-voin+orl fimiac qitH
Lilcin that are in our cities which have roamed strange women t/Ulllc dt dppuiii tcu. Liiiico, diiu.
with them the elders of every city, and the judges thereof, until " the n2ChT.3o.8.
fierce wrath of our God Pe turned from us,_until this matter be despatched.
1-0 1Í Only Jön'a-than the son of A'sa-hel and jailS'ah the son of
Tîk'vah ^^stTOdïplIiin^s™' this matter'- and Alê-shûllam and Shab-b6tlT-
a-i the Le'vlte helped them.
16 And the children of the captivity did so. And ÈzTâ the priest,
with certain Ä of after »''!S?a8íeí-sf^"' and all of them
by thS names, were separated-; and they sat do-wn in the first day of
the tenth month to examine the matter.
17 And they made an end with all the men that had mtrrSd strange
women by the first day of the first month.
18 IT And among the sons of the priests there were found that had 456.
mSrM strange wmmtn; namely, of the sons of JJsh'u-a, the son of Jôz'a-
dilk, and his brethren,' Mâ-a-sê'jah, and Ê-li-ê'zèr, and Ja'rib, and
Gëd-â-lï'ah.
19 And they "gave their that they would put away their wives ; oîk.w.u.
and beiig guilty, they offered a ram of the flock for their 2chi:.TO.'s!
20 And of the sons of ïm'mêr; HS-nâ'nî- and Zëb-a-dî'ah. ¡-Lev.«.4,o.
21 And of the sons of Hâ'rim ; Mâ-a-së'jah, and Ê-lî'jah, and Shëm-
^-fah, and Jê-hl'el, and Üz-zl'ah.
22 And of the sons of Shíur; Èl-i-ô-ë'nâ-î, Mâ-g.-së'jah, ïsh'ma-el,
xe'thín'e!!' Jöz'9,-bäd, and Èl'a-sah.
[ 28 And of the Lë'vîtes ; Jöz'a-bäd, and Shïm'ç-I, and Kê-lâ'jah- (the
same II Kël'ï-tâj', Pëth-a-hî'ah, Jû'dah, and Ê-li-ë'zèr.
34 And'ot the singers ; Ê-lI'a-shib: and of the porters; Shäl'lum,
and Të'lem, and U'rl.
25 '"Tnd""^ of I§'r^-el : of the sons of Pä'rösh ; Râ-ml'ah, and uizi'aU: and
Mîi-âi'jih. and MÎri-mTn, and_E-le-ä'zar, and Mäl-chl'jah, and Bê-nâ'jah.
26 And of the sons of E'läm; Mät-ta-nl'ah, Zëch-g,-rî'ah, and .Jê-hfel,
and Äb'dl, and Jër'ç-môth, and iiîl'îah.
27 And of the sons of Zät'tu ; Ël-i-ô-ë'nâ-I, Ê-lI'a-shib, Mät-ta-nT'ah,
and Jër'g-môth, and Zä'bäd, and Â-zî'zâ.
38 And'of the sons of Bëb'â-ï; Jê-hô-hâ'nan, Hän-a-nl'ah, Zäb'bäi,
Äth'läi. 1
29 And of the sons of Bä'nl ; Mê-shûl'lam, Mäl'luch, and Äd-g-l'ah,
Jäsh'ub, and Shë'al,
30 And of the sons of PaTiath-mo'ab ; Ad'ná, and Chë'lal, Bê-nâ'jah,
Mâ-a-së'jah, Mät-ta-nl'ah, and Bín'nu-T, and Mâ-nâs'seh.
31 And of the sons of Hâ'rim ; Ê-li-ë'zêr, Is'síii-jaU', Älal-clü'jah, Shëm-a-î'ali,
bhlm'g-on:
; 32 Bën'jgi-min, Alâl'luch, Shëm-a-rî'ah.
33 Of the sons of Ha'shum ; Mât-tç-nâ'î, jíImt-tS?,' Za'bâd,É-liph'ç-lët,
Jër'e-mâi, Mâ-nâs'seh, Shim'ç-î. _
34 Of the sons of Bâ'nî; Mâ-âd'âi. Äm'räm. and U'el-j
35 Bê-nâ'jah, Bê-dë'jah,
36 Vâ-nî'ah, Mër'ç-môth, Ê-lî'a-shib';
37 Mât-ta-nî'ah, Alât-tç-nâ'î, and JâiaíS'^
38 aid Bâ'nî, and Bin'nu-î, Shïm'e-î-;
637
Word comes to Nehemiah.
NEHEMIAH, 1.
Nehemiah's prayer
39 'a!!d Shël-g-mi'ah, and Nä'than, and Äd-a.-i'ah';
40 ^ Mäcli-nil-de'bäi, Shäsh'a-I, Sli;"lr'g,-r;
41 and Shél-e-mî'ah Shëm-g,-rî'ah';
42 Shäriuin, Äm-a-rl'ah, "" Jö'geph.
43 Of the sons of Në'bô; Jê-ï'el, Mât-tï-thï'ah, Zâ'bâd, Ze-bî'nâ
and Jô'el, Bê-nâ'iah. ' '
44 AU these had taken strange wives : ' and ZZl of them had wves
by whom they had children.
THE
BOOK OF NEHEMIAH.
CHAPTER I.
Hanani informs Nehemiah. He moums, fasts and prays.
1 The words of °Ne-hg-ml'ahthe son of Ha?A'
Hach-a-li'ah. And
■"ah. Now
it came to pass
in the month nüsTe?; in the twentieth year, as I was in Shu'shan the
palace,
2 tils' Hâ-nâ'nl, one of my brethren, came, he and fïtaii men out of
Jü'dah ; and I asked them concerning the Jew§ that had escaped, wliich
were left of the captivity, and concerning Jê-rri'sa-lëm.
3 And they said unto me. The remnant that are left of the captivity
there in the province fie in great affliction and reproach : '' the wall of
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm also ""Is broken down, and the gates thereof are burned
with fire.
4 H And it came to pass, when I heard these words, that I sat down
and wept, and mourned ilïuii! days - and i fasted' and prayed before the
God of heaven,
5 Sil? said, I beseech thee, '' O Loed, tue God of heaven, the great and
terrible God, "that keepeth covenant and mercy'"tn them that love
him and his commandments :
6 thine ear now be attentive, and thine eyes open, that thou
mayest nearkS unto the prayer of thy servant^^ which I pray before thee
noWj
at this tune,
day and night, for the children of I§'ra-el thy servants, wwiei
confess the sins of the children of I§'ra-el, which we have sinnëg
against thee : I and my father's house have sinned.
7 ''We have dealt very corruptly against thee, and have 'not kept
the commandments, nor the statutes, nor the ji,d§n™ms, which thou
commandedst thy servant Mô'§e§.
8 Ilemember, I beseech thee, the word that-thou commandedst thy
servant Mo'§e§, saying, ''li ye 'ttêSsf' I ^vill scatter you abroad among
flTû nations:
111 tí peoples:
9 'bntV/ ye rSn uiito me, and keep my commandments' and do them;
though '''^''S^"ùr*"ou'tSSs uïre"n"'''° the uttenuost part of the heaven, ye1 will
I gather them from thence, and -u-ill bring them unto the place that
I have chosen to cause
my name to aweii there.
10 "Xow these Sie thy servants and thy people, whom thou hast
redeemed by thy great power, and by thy strong hand.
11 O Lord, I beseech thee, "let now thine ear be attentive to^w®
prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who''déiigM
to fear thy name : and prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this dw, and
grant him mercy in the sight of this man.
638
Artaxerxes commissions Nehemiah. NEHEMIAH, 2.
Nehemiah in
Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 2.
Nehemiah, commissioned hy Artaxerxes, comes to Jerusalem. His night view.
1 And it came to pass in the month Aï'san, in the twentieth year of
«Âi-tâç-èrx'eg the king, whin wine wS before him; ''I took up the
wine, and gave It unto the king. Now I had not been ho foretime sad
in his presence.
2 the king said unto me. Why Ii thy countenance sad, seeing
thou ait not sick? this S nothing but = sorrow of heart. Then I
was very sore afraid;
3 And I said unto the king, Let the king live for ever : why should
not my countenance be sad, when ' the city, the place of my fathers'
sepulchres, ültu waste, and the gates thereof are consumed with fire ?
4 Then the king said unto me. For what dost thou make request ?
So I prayed to the God of heaven.
5 And I said tmto the king. If it please the king, and if thy servant
have found favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest send me unto
Ju dah, unto the city of my fathers' sepulchres, that I may build it.
6 And the king said unto me, (the ^ queen also sitting by him,) For
how long shall thy journey be ? and when wilt thou return ? So it
pleased the king to send me ; and I set him a time.
7 Moreover I said unto the king. If it please the king, let letters be
given me to the governors beyond the river, that they may me
passteougii tül I come Sto Ju'dali ;
S.mÍ a letter unto A'saph the keeper of the king's ® forest, that he
may give me timber to make beams for the gates of the Sitfe which
' api^rtaineth " to the house, and for the wall of the city, and for the house
that I shall enter into. And the king granted me, '' according to the
good hand of my God upon me.
9 IT Then I came to the governors beyond the river, and gave them
the king's letters. Now the king had sent mthme captains of the army
and horsemen.
il 10 AiSwhen Sän-bällat the Hör'Q-nlte, and Tô-bi'ah the servant, the
Äm'mön-Ite, heard ft it grieved them exceedingly^^tor that there was
come a man to seek the welfare of the children of Ig'ra-el.
11 So I 'came to Jê-ru'sâ-16m, and was there three days.
12 H And I arose in the night, I and some few men with me ; neither
I told I 22y man what my God ^ put ¡ñto my heart to do th Jê-ru'sâ-
' lëm : neither wïïtîierlâSy beast with me, save the beast that I rode upon.
13 And I went out by night *^by the ^'^yauey^la™""'^' even t^w°arf the
well, and to the dung and viewed the walls of Jê-ru'sâ-lém,
which were ' broken down, and the gates thereof were consumed with
fire.
.14 Then I went on to the
ih-rea ' and to the khig's pool : but
iteewS no place for the beast thätwM under me to pass.
15 Then went I up in the night by the "brook, and-\dewed the wall';
and I turned back, and entered by the ^^ySfilyllt and s2 returned.
16 And the rulers knew not whither I went, or what I did ; neither
had I as yet told li to the Jew§, nor to the priests, nor to the nobles,
nor to the rulers, nor to the rest that did the work.
17 1Í Then said I unto them. Ye see the e^lfS that we Si in, how
Jê-ru'sâ-16m íletu waste, and the gates thereof are burned with fire :
come' and let us build up the wall of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, that we be no more
° a reproach.
l!^ And I told them of ^the hand of my God which was good upon
639
b. c.
cir. 445.
a Ezr. 7.1.
6 ch. 1. 11.
c Prov. 15.13.
filK. 1. 31.
Dan, 2.4; 5.
10 ; 6. 0.
«ch. 1.3.
2 Heb. wife,
f ch. 5.14.
3 Or, pari'.
g ch. 3. 7.
h ver. 18.
Ezr. 5.5 ; 7.
G. y, 28.
445.
k 2 Chr. 26. £
ch. 3.13.
l ver. 17.
ch. 1. 3.
n 2 Sam. 15.
2.3.
Jer. 31.40.
o ch. 1. 3.
p8. 44. 13.
Jer. 24. 0.
Ezek. 5.14.
p ver. 8.
Repa ir of the walls.
NEHEMIAH, 3.
Names of the builders.
B. c. 445.
q 2 Sam. 2. î
' P>. 44.13;
7'.'. 4 { 80. tí.
t Ezr. 4. 8.
a ch, 12.10.
6 John 5. 2.
cch. 12. 39.
Jer. 81. 38.
2 Ileb. at Ma
hnnd.
e Ezr. 2. 34.
/2 Chr. 33. 14.
ch. 12. 39.
g ch. tí. 1: 7.1.
h Judg. 5. 28.
t ch. 12. 39.
k ch. 2. 8.
.3 Or, left
./•'ntsalem
vnto the
broad wall.
I ch. 12. 38.
4 Heb. second
tneasure.
tu ch. 12. 38.
n Ch. 2.13.
o ch. 2. 13.
p ch. 2.14.
me ; as also ot the king's words that he had spoken unto me. And
they said, Let us rise up and build. So they « strengthened their
hands for {he good work.
19 But when Sän-bählat the Ilör'o-nlte, and Tô-bî'ah the servant,
the Àm'môn-îte, and Ge'shem the Ä-rä'bi-an, heard {{; they "■ laughed
us to scorn, and despised us, and said, Wliat is this thing that ye do?
■' will ye rebel against the king ?
20 Then answered I them, and said unto them. The God of heaven
he will prosper us ; therefore we his servants will arise and build:
'but ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
CHAPTER 3.
The names and order of them that budded the wall. »
1 Thex "È-lî'a-shib the high priest rose up with his brethren the
priests, ^ and they builded the sheep gate ; they sanctified it, and set
up the doors of it ; "■ even unto the tower of Ham-me-'ah they sanctified
it, unto the tower of '' hÍÍIS'cl
2 .Vnd ''next unto him builded 'the men of .Tër'ï-chô. And next to
them builded Zäc'cur the son of Im'ri.
3 -f And the fish gate did the sons of Hâs-së-nâ'ah
the beams thereof, and " set up the doors thereof, the boiu thereof, and
the bars thereof.
4 And next unto them repaired Mër'g-moth the son of uiî'ahi' the son
of Ha'k'¿oz.
And next unto them repaired Mê-shûl'lam the son of
Bër-ç-chl'ah, the son of ^îeîhS'aibd!' And next unto them repaired
Zä'dök the son of Bâ'a-nâ. <
5 And next unto them the Tê-kô'ltes rraaired ; but their nobles put
not their necks to r,f fVioi,.
build-: ''ÏSef ° laid
6 "the
' the work of their
old gate repaired
lord.
Je-hoi'a-da
.Joi'a-da
the son of Pa-sê'ah- and
Mê-shûl'lam the son of Bës-Ô-dë'jah • they laid the beams thereof, and j
set up the doors thereof, and the bous® thereof, and the bars thereof. %
7 And next unto them repaired Âlël-a-tÂ'ah the Gib'g-on-ite, and.
Ja'don the 3Iê-rôn'Q-thîte, the men of GIb'e-on, and of Mlz'pah,!
which ^zppcríawed to the '^^thronc of the governor "bíyond"® the river. |
8 Next unto him repaired Üz'zí-el the son of Här-ha-i'ah, """'gold¬
smiths. AÍd^nlx-t unto him repaired Hän-a-nfah '""Tneof the
apothecaries, and they ®fortified Jê-ru'sâ-lëm eren unto the'broad ,
wall. ^
9 And next unto them repaired Rëph-3-î'ah the son of Hûr, the
ruler of half thectutnct of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. ^ »
10 And nex± unto them repaired Jê-dâ';ah the son of Hâ-ru'maph,
even over against his house. And next unto him repaired Hät'tösh
the son of HÄbiSi.
11 Mäl-chl'jah the son of Hä'rim, and mTAbub the son of Pâ'hath-
mö'ab, repaired another "and the tower of the furnaces.
12 And next unto him repaired Shällum the son of m-fo'& the
ruler of half the&ict of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, he and his daughters.
13 " The valley gate repaired Hä'nün, and the inhabitants of Zariió -
ah ; they built it, and set up the doors thereof, the bo'iu thereof, and
the bars thereof, and a thousand cubits ™ the wall unto "the dung
gate.
14 An'd the dung gate repaired I
/ X. Á*1 itl-IJlll JÄH the son of Rê'châb, the ruler
of üeÉ-hic'Shífnn-, he built it, and set up the doors thereol,
son of CÖI"
Mal-cbi'ah
Mal-chi'jab
-4: part
OT the district
the bolts' thereof, and the bars thereof.
-1 r Hut n the gate of
kO And
the fountain gate repaired Shäl'lun the
640
Repair of the walls.
NEHEMIAH, 4.
Names of the builders.
hö'zeh, the ruler of the cb^rict of Miz'pah; he buüt it, and covered it,
and set up the doors thereof, the Satl thereof, and the bars thereof,
and the wall of the pool of ® Ih^íah by the king's garden, e "en unto the
stairs that go down from the city of Da'vid.
16 After him repaired Nê-he-mï'ah the son of Âz'bûk, the ruler of
I""® half thecustrict of Bëth'-zûr, unto thepiâce over against the sepulchres
of Da'vid, and uíto the pool that was made, and unto the house of
the mighty men.
17 After him repaired the Le'vîtes, Rë'hilm the son of Ba'nI. Next
unto him repaired Hash-§,-bI'ah, the ruler of hah taeÄict of Këi'lah,
for his dSîtet.
18 After him repaired their brethren, the son of Hën'a-dâd,
the ruler of half the ^strict of I^i'lah.
19 And next to him repaired E'zer the son of Jësh'u-â, the ruler of
Miz'pah, another pofuot, over against the going up to the armoury at the
^'turning of the wall.
20 After him Ba'ruch the son of ' Zäb'bäi earnestly repaired Inothef
'pS'n, from the turning of the wall unto the door of the house of E-lI'a-
ähib the high priest.
21 After him repaired Mër'e-môth the son^of u-S'Lh* the son of hS^Lz
another ppÂ, from the door of the house of E-ll'a-shib even to the end
of the house of È-lî'a-shib.
22 And after him repaired the priests, the men of the fS.
: 23 After Ä repaired Bën'ja-min and over against their
îhouse. After  repaired Az-a-rl'ah the son of Mâ-g,-së'iah the son
of An-g^-nl'ah Äe his own house.
. 24 After him repaired Bin'nu-I the son of Hën'a-dâd another p^Sn,
from the house of Az-a-rl'ah unto * the turning of the wall, Inf unto
the corner. _
t 25 Pâ'lal the son of U'za-I' repaired over against the turning of the
■wall, and the tower ttoïltk out from_the npiÎi°fèa by
the " court of the After him Pê-da'iah the son of Pä'rösh" repaired.
CiC Moreover x the Neth'i-nims dwelt in « 0''phel, unto the place over against g the water gate toward the
(Xowthe Neth'i-nim dwelt in (Xphel, unto the place over against the water gate toward the
^ east, and the tower that lieth out.
'.?ast, and the tower that standeth out.)
i 27 After the Tê-kô'Ites repaired another p?^, over against the
great tower that stindeth out, "and unto the waU of O'phel.
i)Q From above * - . _ _ .
Above
the " horse gate repaired
against his own house.
the priests, every one over
29 After them repaired Zä'dök the son of ïm'mêr over against his
jwn house. A¿dafter him repaired Shëm-a-î'ah the son of shfííifllí'
|the keeper of the east gate.
, 30 After him repaired Hän-a-nl'ah the son of Shël-e-mï'ah, and
Hâ'nùn the sixth son of Zadaph, another pfiu™. After him repaired
Mê-shùl'lam the son of Bër-e-chl'ah over against his chamber.
After him repaired MaichV-f^'rae of the unto the göu^ of the
and of the merchants, over against the gate of Ham'miph-kad, and
to the * of the corner.
32 And between the of the corner fíd the sheep gate repaired
the goldsmiths and the merchants.
CHAPTER 4.
Nehemiah urges work on the wall. He arms the labourers.
1 But it came to pass' " that, when Sän-bäl'lat heard that we builded
the wall, he was wroth, and took great indignation, and mocked the
Jew§.
41 641
b. c. 445.
q John 9. 7.
r 2 K. 20. 20.
Is. 22. II.
2 Or, comer,
e 2 Chr. 26. 9.
3 Or, Ziuxai.
u Jer. 32.2.
X £zr. 2. 43.
ch. 11. 21.
y 2 Chr. 27.3.
2 ch. 8.1,3 ;
12.37.
a 2 K. 11.16.
2 Chr. 23.15.
Jer. 31.40.
4 Or, upper
chcartier.
a ch. 2.10,19.
Opposition of Sanballat.
NEHEMIAH, 4.
The builders are armed.
B. C. 445.
2 Or, wül
they leave to
thevieélves
aught ? Or,
vml men let
them alone f
6 ch. 2.10,19.
3 Oty jackal.
c Ps. 128. 8, 4.
4 Heb. de¬
spite.
d Ps. 79.12.
Prov. 3. 84.
ePs.89. 27.
28 ; 109. 14.
Jcr. 18. 23.
/ ver. 1.
% Heb. healing
went up upon
the walls.
g Ps. 83.3,4, ô.
h Ps. 50.15.
Ä Or, deputies,
i Num. 14. 9.
IHut. 1. 29.
k Deut. 10. 17.
12 Sam. 10.12.
7 Heb. on his
loins.
2 And he spake befere his brethren and the army of Sâ-mâ'ri-à and
said, What do these feeble Jew§? will they ^ fortify themselves ? will
they sacrifice ? will they make an end in a day? will they revive the
stones out of the heaps of rubbish, seSilg they are burned ?
3 Now ''Tô-hï'ah the Äm'mön-Ite wîl by him, and he said. Even that
which they build, if a ®fox go up, he shall break down their
stone wall.
4 "Hear, O our God; for we are Mespised: and ''turn bart their
reproach upon their own head, and give them up to s¿?uTng in land of
captivity :
5 and ' cover not their iniquity, and let not their sin be blotted out
from before thee : for they have provoked thee to anger before the
builders.
6 So we built the wall ; and all the wall was joined together unto
half iu heioht thereof : for the people had a mind to work.
7 IT But it came to pass'¿at!-''when San-bäriat, and Tô-bi'ah, and the
Â-râ'bï-an§, and the Äm'mön-Ites, and the Äsh'död-Ites, heard that
®the repairing of the w^alls of Jê-ru sâ-lëm wentforwarSl (XTicl that the breaches
began to he stopped, then they were very wroth';
8 aiá"hey " coiispirod all of them together to come "and" fight against
Jê-rU Sâ-lëm, and to cause confusion therein.
9 we made our prayer unto our God, and set a watch
against them day and night, because of them.
10 And Jfi'dah said. The strength of the bearers of burdens is
decayed, and thlíeis much rubbish; so that we are not able to build
the wall.
11 And our adversaries said. They shall not know, neither see, till
we come mo the midst ™I"® them, and slay them, and cause the work
to cease.
12 And it came to pass' that, when the Jew§ which dwelt by them
came, they said unto us ten times' f^SÍÍ' all places,'^'*'return
unto us
IT Therefore set I in the lowesmrtJ'ii the space behind the walh ^ï"
the "^¿pen"^ places, I even set the people after their families -with their
swords, their spears, and their hows.
14 And I looked, and rose up, and said unto the nobles, and to the
®rulers, and to the rest of the people, 'Be not ye afraid of them:
remember the Lord, ivwch'á ''great and terrible, and 'fight for your
brethren, your sons' and your daughters, your wives' and your
houses.
15 And it came to pass, when our enemies heard that it was kno-mi
unto us, "and God had brought their counsel to nought, that we
returned all of us to the wall, every one unto his work.
16 And it came to pass from that time forth, half of my ser¬
vants wrought in the work, and half oJE them held the
spears, the shields, and the hows, and the cSofimh'; and the rulers
wSI behind all the house of Jü'dah.
17 They 'thit'' huilded the wall' and they that hare burdens'uw
*''them£wet,®eve?| onr® wlth One of hls hands wrought m the work, and
-with the other held his weapon';
18 and the builders, every one had his sword girded 'by his side, and
IS huilded. And he that sounded the trumpet iSSI by me.
19 IF And I said unto the nobles, and to the rulers' and to the rest
of the people. The work íl great and large, and we are separated, iipon
the wall, one far from another';
642
Cry of the people.
NEHEMIAH, 5.
The usurers rebuked.
' 20 S what place ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye
thither unto us; "our God shall fight for us.
1 21 So we in the work : and half of them held the spears from
the rising of the morning till the stars appeared.
I 22 Likewise at the same time said I unto the people, Let every one
with his servant lodge within .Tê-ru'sâ-lëm, that in the night they
may he a guard to us, and may labour S? the day.
23 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my servants, nor the men of
the guard which followed me, none of us put off our clothes,
put them off for washing,
every Ulie tcent with his weapon to the water.
CHAPTER 5.
The Jews complain of debts and service. Nehemiah rebukes usurers.
1 tSm there Trose a great " cry of the people and of their wives against
their ''brethren the Jew§.
2 For there were that said, We, our sons' and our daughters, âïl
many; that we may eat' and live.
8 |¿ml also there were that said. We aremortÍS? our ackîÎ"Sfd oar vine¬
yards, and our houses';""®* Tit usirt corn, because of the dearth.
4 There were also that said, We have borrowed money for the king's
tribute' """ upon our Mds and our vineyards.
5 Yet now "our fiesh as the flesh of our brethren, our children as
their children: and, lo, we ''bring into bondage our sons and our
daughters to be servants, and SI of our daughters are brought ¡SI"
bondage already '-, neither j|ît in our power '"TliSTp'ftT'' for other men
have our Ifewi and our vineyards.
6 T And I was very angry when I heard their cry and these words.
7 Then consulted with myself, and I contenSld'Vith the nobles' and the
rulers, and said unto them, "Ye exact usury, every one of his brother.
And I he'd a great assembly against them.
^ 8 And I said unto them, We after our ability have ^redeemed our
brethren the Jew§, which were sold unto the heathen ; and ^^üid ye
even sell your brethren'aidiSluid they be sold unto us? Then held
they their peace, and found ""le'lfríwMd.®'''
9 Also I said, "ThltLng"^ that ye do" ¡snot good; ought ye not to walk »in
the fear of our God, ''because of the reproach of the heathen our
enemies ?
J 10 And I like-wise, my brethren' and my servants,
money and corn" on usury. I pray you, let us leave off this usury.
11 Restore, I pray you, to them, even this day, their aSdsl their -srine-
yards, their oliveyards, and their houses, also the hundredth liU of
the money, and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, that ye exact of them.
12 Then said they. We will restore ihlm, and will require nothing of
them ; so will we do, even as thou sayest. Then I called the priests,
¡'and took an oath of them, that they should do according to this
promise.
13 Also * I shook out my lap, and said. So God shake out every man
from his house, and from his labour, that performeth not this pro¬
mise'; even thus be he shaken out, and ® emptied. And all the con¬
gregation said. Amen, and praised the Lord. 'And the people did
according to this promise.
14 1Í Moreover from the time that I was appointed to be their gov¬
ernor in the land of Ju'dah, from the twentieth year "even unto the
two and thirtieth year of Ar-tâç-èrx'es the king, tliat is, twelve years,
I and my brethren have not " eaten the bread of the governor.
643
them
b. 0. 445.
n £x. 14. 14.
Deut. 1.30.
Josh. 23.10.
a Is. 5. 7,
b Lev. 25.35.
Deut. 15. 7.
d Ex. 21. 7.
Lev. 25. 39.
2 Heb. my
heart cori'
suited in me.
e Ex. 22. 25.
Lev. 25. 30.
Ezek. 22.12.
/Lev. 25. 48.
g Lev. 25. S
A 2 Sam. 12.14.
Rom. 2. 24.
t Ezr. 10. 5.
Jer. 34. 8, 9.
k Mat. 10.14.
Acts 13. 51.
3 Heb. empty^
or, void.
Z 2 K. 23.3.
n 1 Cor. 9. 4.
Sanhallat's crafty letters.
NEHEMIAH, 6.
B. C. 445.
o 2 Cor. 11.9;
12. 13.
p ver. 9.
f/ 2 Sam. 9. 7.
1 K. 18.19.
r 1 K. 4. 22.
s ver. 14,15.
tch. 13.22.
a ch. 2.10,
19 ; 4.1, 7.
2 Or, Ga^hmu,
ver. G.
6 ch. 3.1,3.
c Prov. 26. 24,
25.
d 1 Chr. 8. 12.
ch. 11. 35.
ePa. 37. 12,32.
o Or, Gesheniy
ver. I.
/ch. 2.19.
4 Or, fvports.
^ Ezek. 13. 22.
Nehemiah answers SanbaUat,
15 But the former governors that ""were®" before me were chargeable
unto the people, and '^too^k®" of them bread and wine, beside forty
shekels of silver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the people-
but ° so did not I, because of the " fear of God.
16 Yea, also I continued in the work of this wall, neither bought
we any land : and all my servants wlïl gathered thither unto the work.
17 Moreover 'at my table hundred and ufty
rulers" an hundred and fifty men, beslde those that Came unto us from among
the heathen that were"rou®idäbont us.
18 Now that which was prepared -foï onel^y'wa'? one ox aSl six choice
sheep ; also fowls were prepared for me, and once in ten days store
of all sorts of wine : yet for all this " f^SÄed not the bread of the gov¬
ernor because the bondage was heavy upon this people.
19 '&äX°r"anto me, 0 my God, for good, all that I have done
for this people.
CHAPTER 6.
Sanballafs crafty opposition to Nehemiah. The wall is finished.
1 No-vv_it came to gass, "when a was reported to Sän-bäl'lat" and Tô-bî'ah,
and to ^ Ge'shem the Â-râ'bl-an, and unto the rest of our enemies, '''^"'tliat
I had builded the wail, and thSt there was no breach left therein;
Cthough even'unto that tiinc I had not set up the doors "Fu" the gates;)
2 ttat' Sän-bäl'lat and Ge'shem " sent unto me, saymg. Come, let us
meet together in one o/the villages in the plain of ''O'nô. But
they 'thought to do me mischief.
3 And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I »S doing a great work,
so that I cannot come down : why should the work cease, whilst I
leave it, and come do-wn to you ?
4 And they sent unto me four times after this sort ; and I answered
them after the same manner.
5 Then sent Sän-bäl'lat his servant mito me m like manner the fifth
time with an open letter in his hand ;
6 wherSlF™ written. It is reported among the ^fíns," and ^Gäsh'mü
saith lt;^that thou and the Jew§ think to rebel; for which cause thou
buildest the wall"; Ind thou ■;îïïïdl5t be their king, according to these
* words.
7 And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach of thee at Jê-ru'-
sâ-lSm, saying, ThlîHs a king in Ju'dah: and now shall it be reported
to the king according to these words. Come now therefore, and let
us take counsel together.
8 Then 1 sent unto him, saying. There are no such things done as
thou sayest, but thou feignest them out of thine own heart.
9 For they all would have made us afraid, saying. Their hands shall be
■weakened from the work, that it be not done. ^°BÍtnow°"' 0 God,
strengthen thou my hands. . j
10 I went unto the house of Shëm-^-î'ah the son of Del-ariah |
the son of Mllhft'thlî!" who wSI shut up; and he said. Let us meet
together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us shut the
doors of the temple : for they wUl come to slay thee ; yea, in the night
will they come to slay thee.
11 And I said. Should such a man as I flee? and who istS: that,
beáig"5ch as I, would go into the temple to save his life ? I wül not go m.
12 And" I discerned, and,
I perceived that him! but"^''he
pronounced this prophecy against me : iñd Tô-bl'ah and Sän-bäl lat
had hired him.
644
The wall is fimshed.
NEHEMIAH, 7.
Registry of the returned.
13 For this cause was he hired, that I should be afraid, and do so, and sin,
and K they might have Äli for an evü report, that they might
reproach me.
14 ^ Remember. O my Qod, Tô-bl'ah and Sän-bäl'lat according
to these their works, and Srso the 'prophetess Xo-a-dl'ah, and the rest
of the prophets, that would have put me in fear.
15 f So the wall was finished in the twenty and fifth day of tlie
month E'lul, in fifty and two days.
16 And it came to pass, ^ when aU our enemies heard thereof,, âat
all the heathen that weil about us felred^ and' were much cast down
in their own eyes : for ' they perceived that this work was wrought
of our God.
17 1 Moreover in those days the nobles of Ju'dah ^sent many letters
unto Tô-bî'ah, and the letters of Tô-hî'ah came unto them.
18 For thlrewlie many in Jü'dah sworn jinto him, because he "as the
son inlaw of the son of A'rah; and his son j¿ho-ta'San
had taken the daughter of Mé-shül'lam the son of Bër-g-chl'ah" to wite.
19 Also they spake of his good deeds before me, and ?epo?ted my ® words
to him. And Tô-bï'ah sent letters to put me in fear.
CHAPTER 7.
Hanani and Hananiah in charge of Jerusalem. Registry of the returned.
1 Xow it came to pass, when the wall was built, and 1 had "set up
the doors, and the porters and the singers and the Lë'vîtes were
appointed,
2 S' I gave my brother Hâ-nâ'nî, and Hän-a-nl'ah the goTCmor 'of the
Se®' charge over Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : for he wal a faithful man, and " feared
God above many.
8 And I said unto them. Let not the gates of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm be opened
until the sun be hot ; and while they stand çlhrd, let them shut the
doors, and bar yitS: and appoint watches of the inhabitants of
J^ru'sa-lëm, every one in his watch, and every one to be over against
his house.
4 Now the city wSI and gJlef but the people wlíl few therein, and
the houses we not budded.
5 IT And my God put into heart to gather together the nobles, and
the rulers, and the people, that they might be reckoned by genealogy.
And I found of the genealogy of them which came up at the
first, and i found written therein':
6 '' These S the chddren of the province, that went up out of the
captivity of those that had been carried away, whom Nëb-u-châd-
nëz'zar the king of Bäb'y-lon had carried away, and
Jê-ra'sâ-lëm and to Jü'dah, every one unto his city;
' 1_vho came with Zê-rûb'bg-bël, Jësh'u-â, Në-he-ml'ah, ® Äz-g.-rl'ah,
ßä-9,-ml'ah, Na-häm'g,-nl, Môr'dg-câi, Bïl'shân, MIs'pg-rëth, Bïg'va-I,
Në'hum, Bâ'a-nah. The number'^ of the men of the people of
I§'r^-el: """
8 the® children of Pä'rösh, two thousand an hundred and seventy and
two.
9 The children of Shëph-a-tl'ah, three hundred seventy and two.
10 The children of A'rah, six hundred fifty and two.
11 The children of Pä'hath-mö'ab, of the children of Jësh'u-â and
Jo äb, two thousand and eight hundred and eighteen.
12 The children of Ë'iâm, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
13 The children of Zät'tu, eight hundred forty and five.
645
B. C. «Ü.
h ch. 1.3. 29.
i Ezek. lo. 17.
cir. 445.
k ch. 2.10.
I Ps. 126. 2.
2 Heb. mullid
plied their leU
tcrspustting to
Tobiodt.
3 Or, matters.
b eh. 2. 8.
c Ex. 18. 21.
4 Heb. broad
in space».
cir. 536.
d Ezr. 2.1.
5 Or, Seraiah
sec Ezr. 2. %
Registry of the returned.
NEHEMIAH, 7.
B. c.
cir. 536.
'¿ Or, £ant«
3 Or, Jora.
4 Or, Gibbar.
5 Or, Asma-
vtth.
6 Or, Kirjath-
e ver. 12.
/I Chr. 24. 7.
g 1 Chr. 24.14.
h 1 Chr. 9.12 ;
24. 9.
i 1 Chr. 24.8.
7 Or, Hoda-
vian,
Ezr. 2. 40,
or, Jxiddh^
Ezr. 8. 9.
8 Or, Siaha.
9 Or, Skandai.
10 Or, Nephu-
sim.
Registry of the returned
14 The children of Zäc'cg.-!, seven hundred and threescore.
15 The children of ^ Bïn'nu-I, six hundred forty and eight.
16 The children of Bëb'â-I, six hundred twenty and eight.
17 The children of Az'gad, two thousand three hundred twenty and
two. ^
18 The children of A-dön'i-käm, six hundred threescore and seven.
19 The children of Bïg'va-ï, two thousand threescore and seven.
20 The children of A'din, six hundred fifty and five.
21 The children of A'têr, of Hëz-e-kî'ah, ninety and eight.
22 The children of Ha'shum, three hundred twenty and eight.
23 The children of Bë'zâi, three hundred twenty and four,
24 The children of ® Ha'riph, an hundred and twelve.
25 The children of * Gib'g-on, ninety and five.
26 The men of Bëth'-lë-hëm and Nê-tô'phah, an hundred fourscore '
and eight.
27 The men of An'a-thoth, an hundred twenty and eight.
28 The men of ® Bëth-âz'nia-veth, forty and two.
29 The men of ® Chê-phl'rah, and Bê-ë'roth, seven hun¬
dred forty and three.
80 The men of Rä'mah and gÄ; six hundred twenty and one.
31 The men of Mich'mas, an hundred and twenty and two.
32 The men of Bëth'-el and A'l, an hundred twenty and three.
33 The men of the other Në'hô^^fifty and two.
34 The children of the other ®E'läm, a thousand two hundred fifty
and four.
35 The children of Hä'rim, three hundred and twenty.
36 The children of Jër'ï-chô, three hunted forty and five.
37 The children of Löd, Hâ'did, and cynô, seven hundred twenty
and one.
38 The children of Sê-nâ'ah, three thousand nine hundred and
thirty.
39 T The priests : the children of Jê-dâ'jah, of the house of Jësh'u-â,
nine hundred seventy^and three.
40 The children of " ïm'mêr, a thousand fifty and two.
41 The children of '' pSil'Sur, a thousand two himdred forty and seven.
42 The children of ' Hä'rim, a thousand %nd seventeen.
43 IT The Lë'vites : the children of Jësh'u-â, of Käd'ml-el, """ of the
children of ' Hô-dë'vah, seventy and four.
44 IT The singers : the children of A'saph, an hundred forty and eight.
45 IT The porters : the children of Shäl'lum, the children of A'têr, the
children of Täl'mon, the children of Äk'küh, the children of Hât'1-tà,
the children of Sho'bg,-!, an hundred thirty and eight.
46 IT The Neth'i SV the children of Zl'hà, the children of Hâ-su'pM,
the children of Täb'ba-öth';
47 the® children of Kë'ros, the children of ® Sî'à, the children of Pa'don;
48 ttie® children of Lëb'a-nà, tke children of Häg'a-bä, the children of
9 Shal'ma-i,
Sal'ma-i ; __ «
49 thi children of Hä'nan, the children of Gid'del, the children of
Grä'här'-
50 thI children of Rë-g,-I'ah, the children of Rë'zin, the children of
Nê-kô'dâ';
51 the® children of Gäz'zam, the children of Üz'zá, the children of
52 the children of Bë'sâi, the children of Mê-û'nim, the children of
10 Ne-pbish'e-sim,
2íe-phU8h'e-8im ;
646
Registry of the returned.
NEHEMIAH, 8.
Gifts of the people.
53 tie children of BäkTiük, the children of Hâ-ku'phà, the children of
HârTiûr';
54 the children of ^ Bäz'lith, the children of Mê-hï'dà, the children of
Ha/shá';
55 the children of Bär'kös, the children of Sls'e-rá, the children of
Ta'mah,
Te'mah:
■ 56 fhl children of Nê-zî'ah, the children of Hât'ï-phà.
57 f The children of Söl'o-mon's servants : the children of So'ta-I, the
children of Sôph'e-rëth, the children of ^Pê-rl'dâ';
! 58 Ihl children of Jâ-â'là, the children of Där'kon, the children of
Sid'del";
59 the children of Shëph-a-tl'ah, the_children of Hät'tü, the children
of pÄrÄhiz^Ä'm, the children of * A'mon.
i 60 AU the and the chUdren of Söl'o-mon's servants, ZIk three
hundred ninety and two.
61 * And these wTre they which went up from Tël-mëlah,
Chë'rub, "Äd'dön, and Im'mêr : but they could not shew their flthlís®
ÄS, nor their ®seed, whether they weil of I§'ra-ei:
62 the chUdren of Del-a-I'ah, the children of Tô-bl'ah, the children of
Nê-kô'dâ, six hundred forty and two.
• 63 H And of the priests : the chUdren of nÄ-iah', the children of
the children of Bär-zIl'la-I, which took a Irife of the daughters of Bär-
dl'lg,-! the Gll'g-äd-Ite, ' and was caUed after their name.
,.64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by
genealogy, but it was not found : therefore were they deemed poUuted'
and put from the priesthood.
65 And ' the Tîr'sha-thâ said unto them, that they shouldjiot eat of
the most holy things, tUl there stood a priest with U'rim and
Thüm'mim.
66 H The whole congregation together forty and two thousand
three hundred and threescore,
67 Se® their SlMe^aSu and their maidservants, of whom thlrewlil seven
thousand three hundred thirty and seven : and they had two hundred
forty and five singing men and singing women.
68.Their horses' were seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two
"hundred forty and five;
I 69 JhSr camels, four hundred thirty and five; (Aeivasses, six thousand
Seven lumdred and twenty.
70 1[ And ® some fromlmong the Ä's of latolÎÂSes gave unto the work.
'The Tir'shg,-tha gave to the
drams
darics
of gold, fifty
treasury a thoUSand
basons, five hundred and thirty priests' garments.
71 And ISZe of the of tathlrÄ"« gave ¡„îo the tíSISÍI of the work
" twenty thousand dSÎS of gold, and two thousand and two hundred
pound of silver.
^72^And that which the rest of the people gave wfs twenty thousand
iSte of gold, and two thousand pound of silver, and threescore and
seven priests' garments,
73 So the priests, and the Lë'vîtes, and the porters, and the singers,
and loSe of the people, and the and all Ig'ra-el, dwelt in their
cities.' nid when the
wire in their cities.
seventh month
was come,
the children of I§'ra-el
CHAPTER 8.
Reading and hearing the law. Keeping the feast of tabernacles.
1 And all " the people gathered themselves together as one man into
647
b. c.
cir. 536.
2 Or, Bazluth.
3 Or, Feruda.
4 Or,
k £zr. 2. ó9.
o Or, Aâdan.
a Oty pedigree.
7 Or, the
governor.
ch. 8. 9.
8 Heb. part.
I ch. 8. 9.
ft £zr. 3.1.
cir. 445.
a £zr. 3.1.
The people hear the law.
NEHEMIAH, 8.
The feast of tabemades.
B. c.
cir. 445.
b ch. 3.26.
c Ezr. 7. 6.
rf Deut. 31.11.
2 Heb. that
tmderstood
in hearing.
V Lev. 23. 24.
8 Heb./i'om
the light.
:> Heb. eyes.
yjudg. 3.20.
g ICor. 14.16.
n Lam. 3. 41.
1 Tim. 2. 8.
I Ex. 4. 31.
2 Chr. 20.18.
k Lev. 10.11.
2 Chr. 17. 7.
I Ezr. 2. G3.
Ch. 7.65; 10.1.
6 Or, the
governor.
m ver. S.
2 Chr. 35. .3.
n Lev. 23. 24.
o Deut. 16. 14.
p Esth. 8.19.
q ver. 10.
r ver. 7, 8.
7 Heb. bg the
hand oK
Lev. 23. 34.
iî Deut. 16. 16.
X Lev. 23. 40.
y Deut. 22. 8.
¿ ch. 12. 37.
a2K.14.13.
ch. 12. 39.
the broad place that wat ^ before the water gate ; and they spake unto
Èz'râ the " scribe to hring^ the book of the law of Mö'§e§, which the
Lord had commanded to ï§'rft-el.
2 And Ëz'rà the priest brought ''the law before the congregation
both men and women, and all ^ that could hear with understand¬
ing, 'upon the first day of the seventh month.
3 And he read therein before the troad%ce that wtl before the water
gate ®fromeiriy morning imtil midday, m the^resenee ot the men and the
women, and ot those that could understand ; and the ears of all the
people wSe attentive unto the book of the law.
4 And Èz'râ the scribe stood upon a ^pulpit of wood, which they had
made^for the purpose ; and beside him stood Mât-tî-thï'ah, and Shë'mâ,
and An-a-I'ah, and üíi'Lh;' and Hïl-kî'ah, and Ma-a-se'iah, on his right
hand ; and on his left hand, Pê-dâ'jah, and Âlîsh'a-el, and Mti;äi^^,and
Hä'shum, and Zëch-a-rl'ah, and Mê-shûl'lam.
5 And Èz 'rá opened the book in the ® sight of all the people ; (for he was
above all the people ;) and when he opened it, all the people ^stood up:
6 aifd Èz'râ blessed the Lord, the great God. And all the people
0 answered. Amen, Amen, with the * lifting up ot their hands : and they
' bowed their heads, and worshipped the Lord wdth ItSi faces to the
ground.
7 Also Jësh'u-â, and Ba'nl, and Shër-e-bl'ah, Jâ'min, Ak'kûh, Shab-
bëth'g.-!, Ho-di'-ah!' Mâ-§,-së'}ah, Kël'l-tâ, Áz-a-rí'ah, Jöz'a-bäd, Hä'nan,
Pël-a-l'ah, and the Lë'vîtes, caused the people to understand the law:
and the people stood in their place.
8 And they read in the book in the law of God, distmctly'; and they gave
the sense, the reading.
9 IT ' And Nê-he-ml'ah, which was ® the Tîr'sha-thâ, and Èz'râ the priest
the scribe, and the Le'vltes that taught the people, said unto aU the
people, " This day 11 holy unto the Lord your God ; ' mourn not, nor
weep. For all the people wept, when they heard the words of the
law.
10 Then he said unto them. Go your way, eat the fat, and drink the
sweet, p and send portions unto min for whom nothmg is prepared:'
for this day Ü holy unto our Lord : neither be ye g^fevld': for the joy d
the Lord is your strength. '
11 So the Lë'vîtes stiUed all the people, saying. Hold your peace, for
the day Is holy ; neither be ye grieved.
12 And all the people went their way to eat, and to drink, and to
« send portions, and to make great mirth, because they had ''under¬
stood the words that were declared unto them.
13 IT And on the second day were gathered together the & of
fathlr's-'w.« of all thc pcoplc, the priests, and the Lë'vîtes, unto Èz rà
the scribe, even to giveartSuSnto the words of the law.
14 And they found written in the law, the Lord had com¬
manded ' by Mô'§e§, that ■ the children of I§'ra-el should dwell in
'booths in the feast of the seventh month :
15 am? 'that they should publish and proclaim in all their cities, and
"in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saying. Go forth unto the mount, and ''fetch olive
branches, and branches' ot wim oure, and myrtle branches, and palm
branches, and branches of tliick trees, to make booths, as Ills written.
16 IT So the people went forth, and brought and made them¬
selves booths, every one upon the " roof of his house, and
courts, and in the courts of the house of God, and_in the broad pi«»
the ^water gate, "and in the bro'Äace of the gate of .E'phrâ-ïm.
648 _
Confession and worship.
NEHEMIAH, 9.
Prayer of the Levites.
17 And all the congregation of them that were come again out of the
captivity made booths, and the booths : for since the days of
Jësh'u-à the son of Xun unto that day had not the children of ï§'rg,-el
done so. And there was very ''great gladness.
18 Also "day by day, from the first day unto the last day, he read
in the book of the law of God. And they kept the feast seven days ;
and on the eighth day w'íl ''a solemn assembly, ''according unto the
manner,
ordinance.
CHAPTER 9.
A solemn fast and repentance. Prayer and confession of the Levites.
1 Xow in the twenty and fourth day of "this month the children of
Ig'r9,-el were assembled with fasting, and with ®^ekc°oth^ ^ and earth
upon them.
2 And "the seed of ïg'ra-el separated themselves from aU ® stran¬
gers, and stood and confessed their sins, and the iniquities of their
fathers.
3 And they stood up in their place, and ''read in the book of the law
of the Lord their God "1" fourth part of the day ; and another fourth
part they confessed, and worshipped the Lord their God.
4 T[ Then stood up upon the stairs' of the Lë'vïtes, Jësh'u-à, and
Bä m, Käd'ml-el, Shëb-a-nî'ah, Bûn'nl, 8hër-g-bl'ah, Bâ'nl, and Chën'-
a-nï, and cried with a loud voice unto the Lord their God.
5 Then the Lë'vïtes, Jësh'u-à, and Käd'mi-el, Bä'nl, Shër-
e-bi'ah, Ho-dPaí; Shëb-a-nî'ah, and Fëth-9,-hî'ah, said. Stand up bless
the Lord your God fromelStlti^'toCTCTksting: and blessed be " thy glorious
name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise.
6 •''Thou'"''^rt'the''"''Lord, even thou alone; "thou hast made heaven, "the
heaven of heavens, with 'all their host, the earth' and all things that
arethaSS; the seas' and all that üiílhem, and thou "preservest them all;
and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. _
7 Thou St the Lord the God, who didst choose ' A'bräm, and brought-
est him forth out of Ûr of the Chäl'dee§, and gavest him the name of
"A'brä-häm;
• 8 and^ foundest his heart " faithful before thee, and madest a " cove¬
nant with him to give the land of the ca'ûlÊSjtef' the eitaÎtef' the ASiSiata'
and the and the and the eÄfeen to give "'¡fa'" his
seed, and '' hast performed thy words ; for thou St righteous;
9 «And th^n^TOst the affiction of our fathers in E'gypt, and"heardest
their cry by the Red
10 Md* "shewedst signs and wonders upon Phâ'raôh, and on all his
servants, and on all the people of his land; for thou knewest that
they 'dealt proudly against them'; and didst "get thee a name, as
it is this day.
11 '"And thou didst divide the sea before them, so that they went
through the midst of the sea on the dry land ; and their thou
didtrSst into the dS's, " as a stone into the mighty waters.
^12 Moreover thou " leddest them in and in
by n^ht^' to give them light in the way wherein they should go.
13 "Thou camest down also upon mount Sï'nâi, and spakest ■with
them from heaven, and gavest them " right jSd^?¿ts and ^ true laws,
Sood sfcitutes and commandments :
14: aid madest known unto them thy "holy sabbath, and commandedst
them commïïffinis, and statutos, and i^aw, by the hand of Mö'§e§ thy ser¬
vant:
649
b.c.
cir, 445. '
b 2 Chr. 30. 21
c Deut. 31. ICl
2 Or, closing
festival,
d Lev. 23. 36.
Num. 2U. 35.
445.
a ch. 8. 2.
& Josh. 7. 6.
1 Sam. 4.12.
c Ezr. 10.11.
ch. 13. 3, 30.
3 Heb. .stroTige
children.
d ch. 8. 7,8.
/2 K. 19.15.
Ps. 86.10.
g Gen. 1.1.
Ex. 20.11.
h Deut. 10.14.
1 K. 8. 27.
i Gen. 2.1.
k Ps. 36. 6.
¿Gen. 11.31.
n Gen. 15. 6.
o Gen. 12. 7.
Josh. 23.14.
q Ex. 2. 25.
r Ex. 14.10.
: Ex. 7, 8, 9.
tEx. 18.11.
u Ex. 9.16.
Is. 63.12,14.
Jer. 32. 20.
X Ex. 14. '_'l.
Ps. 78.13.
z Ex. 13. 21,
a Ex. 19. 2hw
b Ps. 19. 8, 9.
Rom. 7.12.
4 Heb. laws
of truth.
c Gen. 2. 3.
Ex. 20. 8, IL
Prayer of the Levites.
NEHEMIAH, 9.
Prayer of ike Lewies,
i
. C. 445.
d Ex. 16.14.
John C. 81.
€ Ex. 17. 6.
Num. 20. 9.
/Deut. 1.8.
g ver. 29.
Ps. 106. 6.
h Deut. 31. 27.
2 K. 17. 14.
2 Chr. 30. 8.
i Ps. 78.11.
Num. 14. 4.
2 Heb. a God
of pardoixs.
I Ex. 34. 6.
Ps. 86. 5,15.
m Ex. 32. 4.
n ver. 27.
Ps. 106. 4.>.
o Ex. 13.21.
1 Cor. 10.1.
p Num. 11. 17.
Is. 63.11.
g Ex. 16.15.
Josh. 5.12.
r Ex. 17. G.
s Deut. 2. 7.
t Deut. 8. 4.
M Num. 21. 21.
xGen. 22. 17.
1/ Josh. 1. 2.
2 Ps. 44. 2,3.
S Heb. ac-
cordirtfj to
thei?' will,
a ver. 05.
Num. 10. 27.
Ezck. 20. 6.
5 Deut. 6.11.
c Deut. 32.16.
d Hos. 3. 5.
c Judg. 2. ll.
Ezek. 20. 21.
fl K. 14. 9.
Ps. 50. 17.
g I K. 18. 4.
2 Chr. 24. 20.
Mat. 23. 37.
Acts 7. 52.
AJudg. 2.14.
Ps. 106.41,42.
t Ps. 106. 44.
k Judg. 2.18.
4 Heb. theif
returned io
do evil.
7 Judg. 3.11,
12, 30.
m Ps. 106. 43.
f? ver. 16.
o Lev. 18. 5.
Rom. 10.5.
Gal. 3.12.
15 aid '' gavest them bread from heaven for their hunger, and
'broughtest forth water for them out of the rock for their thirst, and
cSîîiÂst them that they should •^'go in to possess the land which
thou hadst uftediAwñehand to glvo them.
16 "But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and "hardened their
Seek!' and hearkened not to thy commandments,
17 knd* refused to obey, 'neither were mindful of thy wonders that
thou didst among them ; but hardened their SlSk!' and in their rébel¬
lion appointed "a captain to return to their bondage : but thou Z'
God ready to pardon, 'gracious and tuuo"comSà'ssion, slow to anger, and
pÄouVi'imirey, and forsookest them not.
18 Yea, ""when they had made them_a molten calf, and said, Thisll
thy God that brought thee up out of Ë'g^pt, and had wrought great
provocations ;
19 Jit thou in thy "manifold mercies forsookest them not in the
wilderness : the " pillar of cloud departed not from over them by
day, to lead them in the way ; neither the pillar of fire by night, to
shew them light, and the way wherein they should go.
20 Thou gavest also thy ® good spirit to instruct them, and with-
heldest not thy "manna from their mouth, and gavest them'"water
for their thirst.
21 Yea, "forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness,
they lacked nothing ; their ' clothes waxed not old, and their
feet swelled not.
22 Moreover thou gavest them kingdoms and peoptes'iÄÄon didst
äiÄfter'thS-VoSSi so they possessed the land of " Sl'hön, the land
of the king of Hësh'bôn, and the land of Ög king of Bä'shän.
23 ® Their children also multipliedst thou as the stars of heaven, and
broughtest them into the land, concerning which thou
their fathers, that they should go in to possess íí; >'
24 So " the children went m and possessed the land, and ^ thou sub-
duedst before them the inhabitants of the land, the Cä'näan-ites, and
gavest them into their hands, with their kings, and the of the
land, that they might do with them ® as they would.
25 And they took fc3 cities, and a "fat land, and possessed"hous^
full of all goodfÄ.'iä'erÄwn out, vineyards, and ohveyards, and fruit
trees in abundance : so they did eat, and were filled, and "became
fat, and delighted themselves in thy great ''goodness.
26 Nevertheless they "were disobedient, and rebelled against thee,
and ■''cast thy laAV behind their back!' and slew thy "prophets which
testified against them to turn them agaiVtc thee, and they wrought
great provocations. _
27 " Therefore thou deliveredst them into the hand of their alvSis.
who diltres^ them : and in the time of their trouble, when they cried
unto thee, thou 'heardest from heaven; and according to thy
manifold mercies "thou gavest them saviours' who saved them out of
the hand of their al?eS¿3.
28 But after they bad rest, y they did evü again before thee: there¬
fore leftest thou them in the hand of their enemies, so that they had
the dominion over them : yet when they returned, and cried unto
thee, thou heardest from heaven ; and "" many times didst thou
deliver them according to thy mercies;
29 and testifiedst against them, that thou mightest bring them agam
unto thy law : yet they " dealt proudly, and hearkened not unto thy
commandments, but sinned against thy jSdf^^Îts, ("which if a man do,
650
■Prayer of the Levites.
NEHEMIAH, 10.
The covenanters.
he shall live in them.O and ^ withdrew the shoulder, and hardened
their neck, and would not hear.
.SO Yet many years didst thou them, and testifiedst against
them by thy spirit ^ through thy prophets : yet would they not give ear :
■"therefore gavest thou them into the hand of the Sles of the lands.
31 Nevertheless thy Hhou didst not .„TkfMSnf
them, nor forsake them ; for thou a« ' a gracious and merciful God.
82 Now therefore, our God, the gi-eat, the "mighty, and the terrible
God, Avho keepest covenant and mercy, let not all the tÄf seem
little before thee, ®that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our
prmces, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers,
and on all thy people, ^ since the time of the kings of Ás-s^r'i-á unto
this day.
88 Howbeit ^ thou just in all that is upon us ; for thou hast
Ä traij, but ^ we have done wickedly :
34 ielthe" have our kings, our prmces, our priests, nor our fathers,
kept thy law, nor hearkened unto thy commandments and thy testi¬
monies, wherewith thou didst testify against them.
85 For they have " not served thee in their kingdom, and in ' thy
great goodness that thou gavest them, and in the large and '■fat
land which thou gavest before them, neither turned they from their
wicked works.
86 Behold, ''we aî"! servants this day.
and iitov the
land that thou
gavest unto our fathers to eat the fruit thereof and the good thereof,
behold, we are servants in it;
37 And ' it yieldeth much increase unto the kings whom thou hast
set over us because of our sins : also they have over our
bodies, and over our cattle, at their pleasure, and we a« in great
distress.
88 And all this we "makea sure covlS', and write It; and our
princes, our Le'vltes, and our priests, ^ * seal So It!
CHAPTEK 10.
Those who sealed the covenant. Points of the covenant.
1 Now ^ those that sealed were, "Ne-hg-ml'ah' ®the Tîr'sha-thà, ' the
cnn r\i Hach-a-li'ah, J Zid-ki'jah,
SOD. 01 Hac-a-lPah, Dlld Zed-e-ki'aîi ;
2 " Sër-a-î'ah, Az-a-rî'ah, Jër-e-mî'ah';
3 ÄhM, Äm-a-rl'ah, Mäl-chfjah';
4 Hät'tüsh, Shëb-a-nï'ah, Mälduch';
5 Hä'rim, Mër'e-moth, 0-ba-dî'ah';
6 Dän'jel, GIn'në-thon, Bä'ruch';
7 Mê-shùl'lam, Â-bî'jah, Mij'a-mïn';
8 Mâ-a-zî'ah, Bïl'ga-î, Shëm-a-ï'ah : these wl" the priests.
9 And the Lë'vîtes : nSeïy, Jë^sh'u-â the son of Az-a-nï'ah, Bïn'nu-î of
the sons of Hën'a-dâd, Käd'mi-el;
10 and' their brethren, Shëb-a-nl'ah, hS-iÍ®' Kël'l-tâ, Pël-a-î'ah,
Hä'nan";
11 m'i'oÏ' Rë'hob, Hash-a-bl'ah";
12 Zäc'cur, Shër-e-bî'ah, Shëb-<a-nî'ah';
13 Ho-dllh!' Bâ'nl, Bën'ï-nû.
14The eliîeL of the people: ''Pä'rösh, Päliath-mö'ab, Edäm, ^'íau"'
Bä'ni";
15 Bùn'nl, Äz'gad, Bëb'â-ï';
16 Äd-ö-nl'jah, Big'va-I, A'din';
17 A'tèr, Hez^iö'lh, Az'zur-;
' 651
B. C. 445.
2 Heb. they
gavt a tcith-
drawing
shoulder.
p2K.i;. 13.
2 Chr. SH. 15.
Jer. 7. 25.
q Acts 7. 51.
1 Pet. 1. 11.
r le. 5. 5.
s Jer. 4. 27.
t ver. 17.
u Ex. 34. <j, 7,
eh. 1. 5.
3 Heb. that
hathjoxaid
US.
y Ps. 119. 137.
Dan. 9.14.
s Pb. IOC. Ü.
Dan. 9. 5.
a Dent. 28. 47.
b ver. 25.
c ver. 25.
d Deut. 28. 48.
Ezr. 9.9.
e Deut. 28. 33,
51.
/Deut. 28. 48.
^2 K. 23. 3.
2 Chr. 29.10 ;
34. 31.
Ezr. 10. .3.
ch. 10. 29.
4 Heb. arc at
the seaUnq,
or, sealetl.
h ch. 10. 1.
5 Heb. at the
sealings,
ch. 9. 38.
a ch. 8. 9.
6 Or, the
governor.
6 ch. 1. I.
cch. 12.1-2J-
d Ezr. 2. 3.
ch. 7. 8, &c.
The covenanters.
NEHEMIAH, 10.
Points of the covermi.
B. G.446.
e Ezt. 2. 36-43.
/Ear. 0.1; 10.
11,12,19.
ch. 13.3.
g Deut. 29. 12,
14.
ch. 5.12,13.
Ä 2 K. 2.3, 3.
2 Chr. 34. 31.
2 Heb. bt/ the
hand of.
i Ex. 34. 16.
Deut. 7. .3.
Ezr. 9.12.
k Ex. 20.10.
Lev. 23. 3.
ch. 18.15.
I Ex. 23.10.
m Deut. 15.1.
ch.5.12.
3 Heb. every
hand.
n Lev. 24. 5.
2 Chr. 2. 4.
o Num. 28; 29.
p ch. 13. 31.
Is. 40.16.
q Lev. 6.12.
r Ex.23.19.
Lev. 19. 23.
Num. 18.12.
s Ex. 13.2.
Lev. 27. 26.
Num. 18. 15.
t Lev. 23.17.
Num. 15.19.
Deut. 18. 4.
u Lev. 27. 30.
Num. 18. 21.
X Num. 18. 26.
y 1 Chr. 9. 26.
2 Chr. 31.11.
z Deut. 12. 6.
2 Chr. 31.12.
ch. 13.12.
a ch. 13.10.
18 Ho-dl'ih!' Hâ'shum, Bë'zâi)
19 Hâ'rïph, Än'g,-thöth, Nob'a-h
20 Mâg'pï-âsh, Mê-shûl'lam, Ilë'zir*,
21 «Âî!- Zä'dök, Jad-dü'á';
22 Pël-a-tï'ah, Ha'nan, An-a-î'ah';
23 Hô-shë'à, Hän-g,-nl'ah,
24 Häl-lö'hesh, Shö'bek-;
25 Re'Mm, HS-shäb'nah, Ma-a-së'jab'j
26 iSdA-bÍ''Íh¡' Hâ'nan, A'nan",
27 Mäl'luch, Hä'rim, Bä'a-nab.
28 H ' And tbe rest of the people, the priests, the Lë'vîtes, the por¬
ters, the singers, tbe Neth'i-nim,' ■^and all they that bad separated them¬
selves from tbe of tbe lands unto the law of God, their wives
their sons, and their daughters, every one that knowledge' and
understanding ;
29 toeT clave to their brethren, their nobles, » and entered into a
curse, and into an oath, * to walk in God's law, which was given ^ by
Mö'§e§ the servant of God, and to observe and do all the command¬
ments of the Loed our Lord, and his jSdiSSÄ and his statutes ;
30 and that we would not give ' our daughters unto the pISJ'l, of the
land, nor take their daughters for our sons :
31 »áííifthe peo&es of the land bring ware or any victuals on the
sabbath day to sell, tK we would not buy of them on the sabbath,
or on holy day : and th2t we would togS the ' seventh year, and the
"■ exaction of ' every debt.
32 Also we made ordinances for us, to charge ourselves yearly with
the third part of a shekel for the service of the house of our God ;
33 fof " the shewbread, and for the " continual offering, and for
the continual burnt offering, of the sabbaths, of the new moons, for
the set feasts, and for the holy and for the sin offerings to make
atonement for Is'ra-el, and all the work of the house of our God.
34 And we cast lots, the priests, the Lë'vîtes, and the people,
p for the wood offering, to bring It into the house of our God, acfoSi^to
our fathers' housos, at times appointed, year by year, to burn
upon the altar of the Loed our God, « as ¡1 Is written in the law ;
35 and ''to bring the flrstfruits of our ground, and the firstfruitsof
all fruit of all manner of troos, year by year, unto the house of the Lord;
36 auo the firstborn of our sons, and of our cattle, as [{Is written ' in
the law, and the firstlings of our herds and of our fiocks, to bring to
the house of our God, unto the priests that minister in the house of
our God:
37 ' aildÄ' we should bring the flrstfruits of our dough, and our have
offerings, and the fruit of all manner of trees, °he whie and the oil, unto
the priests, to the chambers of the house of our God ; and " the tithes
of our ground unto the Lë'vîtes'; foí^ey, the Lë'vîtes,
tithes in all the cities of our tillage.
38 And the priest the son of Aâr'on shall be with the Lë'vîtes,^when
the Lë'vîtes take tithes : and the Lë'vîtes shall bring up the tithe of
the tithes unto the house of our God, to ^ the chambers, into the
treasure house.
39 For the children of I§'ra-el and the children of Lë'vl " shall bring
the heave offering of the corn, of the wine, and of the oü, unto the
chambers, where "re the vessels of the sanctuary, and the priests that
minister, and the porters, and the singers : " and we will not forsake
the house of our God.
652
Offidah at Jerusalem.
NEHEMIAH, 11.
Dwellers at
Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 11.
Choice of officials at Jerusalem. List of their names.
1 Axd the of the people dwelt Sî Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : the rest of the
people also cast lots, to bring one of ten to dwell in Jê-ru'sâ-lém "the
holy city, and nine parts in the other cities.
2 And the people blessed all the men' that '' willingly offered them¬
selves to dwell " Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
3 ^ " Now these ail the cS of the province that dwelt in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm :
but in the cities of Jü'dah dwelt every one in his possession in their
cities, to wit, I§'ra-el, the priests, and the Le'vltes, and '' the slth-i-SSf'
and ' the children of Sol'o-mon's servants.
4 And-^'fi Jê-ru'sâ-lëm dwelt SïSto of the children of Jü'dah, and of
the children of Bën'ja-min. Of the children of Jü'dah; Ath-a-î'ah the
son of Úz-zí'ah, the son of Zëch-a-rl'ah, the son of Âm-a-rï'ah, the son
of Shëph-a-tî'ah, the son of of the children of "Pe'rez ;
5 tSà Mâ-a-së'jah the son of Ba'ruch, the son of Cöl-hö'zeh, the son
of Hâ-zâ'iah, the son of Ad-a-I'ah, the son of Joi'^-rib, the son of
Zëch-a-rï'ah, the son_of the sÄ%e.
6 .Ail the sons of Pe'rez that dwelt ¡5 Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ZZl four hundred
threescore and eight valiant men.
7 And these ail the sons of Bën'jg,-mm; Säl'luthe son of Mê-shûldam,
the son of Jo'ed, the son of Pê-dâ'jah, the son of Köl-a-1'ah, the son
of Ma-g.-se'jah, the son of Ïth'ï-el, the son of j|:lh2&.
8 And after him Gäb'ba-I, Säl'la-I, nine hundred twenty and eight.
9 And Jo'el the son of Zïch'rï "S their overseer: and Jü'dah the son
of Hls-™nu''lh'wa9 sccond ovcr the city.
10 *0f the priests : Jê-dâ'jah the son of Joi'a-rib, Ja'chin;
11 Sër-a-l'ah the son of Hll-kl'ah, the son of Mê-shûllam, the son of
Zä'dök, the son of Mê-râ'ioth, the son of Â-hï'tub, the ruler of the
house of God;
12 tni their brethren that did the work of the house, eight hun¬
dred twenty and two :^and Äd-g,-i ah the son of Jër'o-hâm, the son of
Pël-g,-ll'ah, the son of Am'zl, the son of Zëch-g,-rï'ah,"the son of p^S^iv
the son of MaPchi-^á,
13 Md his brethren, cweL of fathlri^Kl«, two hundred forty and two :
and A-S^h'^i the son of the son of ^Ah'^i,'' the son of Mê-shûlg-
möth, the son of Im'mêr,
14 ¿íd their brethren, mighty men of valour, an hundred twenty and
eight : and their overseer 1™ Zäb'di-el, the son of
15 And of the Le'vltes : Shëm-g.-1'ah the son of MSsnlt, the son of
Az'rl-kam, the son of Hash-a-bl'ah, the son of Bûn'nî ;
16 tni Shab-bëth'a,-! and Jôz'g,-bâd, of the Shll's of the Le'vltes, w^had
the oversight of ' the outward business of the house of God';
_17 ai?d Mät-ta-nl'ah the son of the son of Zäb'dl, the son of
A saph, who^as the ® oSfif''' to begin the thanksgiving in prayer; and
Bâk-bûkû'ah, the second among his brethreh'; and Âb'dà the son of
Shâm-mû'â, the son of Gä'läl, the son of Jëd'u-thûn.
18 All the Le'vltes in ''the holy city wire two hundred fourscore and four.
19 Moreover the porters, Ak'küb, Täl'mon, and their brethren, that
kept watch at the gates, will an hundred seventy and two.
_ 20 IT And the residue of I§'ra-el, of the priests, the Le'vltes, «111
in all the cities of Jü'dah, every one in his inheritance.
21 'But the slth'iSliS' dwelt in ^O'phel: and Zl'há and GiaJplTere over
Neth'i-nims.
Neth'i-nim.
B. C. 445.
(I ver. 18.
Mat. 4. Ô.
clChr. 9.2,3.
d Ezr. 2. 4Ö.
e Ezr. 2. 55.
/I Chr. 9. 3.
g Gen. 38. 29,
JPharez.
h I Chr. 9.10.
11 Chr. 26. 29.
1 ch. 3. 26.
2 Or, The
tower.
653
Dwellers in villages.
NEHEMIAH, 12.
Priests who returned.
B. C. 445.
m Ezr. C. 8, 9 ;
7.20.
2 Or, rt ."Sure
ortfinance.
n Gen. 33. 30,
Zitrah.
o 1 Chr. 18. 17;
23. 28.
P JOBh. 14. 15.
3 Or, to Mic7i-
tnofh.
q 1 Chr. 4.14.
cir. 536.
a Ezr. 2.1, 2.
h ch. 10. 2-8.
4 Or, Meltcu,
ver. 14.
5 Or, Shéba-
nian,
ver. 14.
6 Or, Harim.,
vcr. 15.
7 Or, Mero'
ioth,
ver. 15.
8 Or, Giivne-
thoriy
ver. 16.
c Luke 1..%
9 Or, Minia-
min,
ver. 17.
10 Or, Moa-
cliah,
ver. 17.
11 Or, Sallai,
ver. 20.
</Ezr. 3. 2.
cob. 11.17.
22 The overseer also of the Lë'vïtes at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm "âs Üz'zí the son
of Bâ'nî, the son of Hash-^-bl'ah, the son of Mät-tg.-nl'ah, the son of
the sons of A'saph, the singers, over the business of the
house of God.
23 F or there was
'® commandment from the king concerning thein,äd
for the singers, every day required.
24 And Pëth-a-hiah the son of MeilStbev' of the children of "Zë'rah
the son of Ju'dah, "at ° at the king's hand in all matters concemlng
the people.
25 And for the villages, with their fields, SI of the children' of
Ju'dah dwelt îi ^ Klî'îïtta and the thereof, and fí Di'bön' and
the 'towS® thereof, and fí Jê-kâb'zç-eh and the villages thereof.
20 Aiidat
27
Jësh'u-à, and Möl'a-dah, and %SÄ't!''
and in Hâ' Zär sllU älld in Bg 6r Sll6 bü' á-Ild. t/bc tow^ thereof; >
28 an'din* ZIk'läg, and fn wmiah ' and in the ''töwfs® thereof';
29 and"!? Èn-rim'mon, and ^ii^zô'âîÎ' and
Jär'müth-;
their villages, La'chish' and the
So mcj eocamped
80 Za-no'ah, Â-dûl'lâm, and
fields thereof, Â-zëTcah' and the "towlf thereof,
from Bë'er-shë'bâ rmto the valley of Hln'nom. _
31 The children of Bën'ja-min also from Gë^à
mash' and A-í'.iá, and at Bëth'-ef and SltowiStaraeof:
32 at An'9,-thoth,_Ñ0b, Än-a-nl'ah';
33 Hâ'zôr, Rä'mah, Gït'tg,-ïm';
34 Hä'did, Ze^bo'lm, Nê-bâl'lat';
35 Löd, and O'nô, ®the valley of craftsmen.
36 And of the Lë'vïtes
oÄ/at Mich'.
were divisions in Trr^/l « "U,
certain courses in J U tld.li
CHAPTER 12.
werejoinedto Bën jQrmin.
The priests who returned. Succession of high priests. Dedication of the walls.
1 Now these ail the "priests and the Lë'vïtes that went up with
Zê-rûb'b9.-bël the son of Shê-âl'tl-el, and Jësh'u-â : '' Sër-a.-ï'ah, Jër-ç-
mï'ah, Èz'rà';
2 Âm-a-rï'ah, *Mäl'luch, Hât'tùsh';
3 «Rë'hùm, ^ Mër'g-môth',
4 ïd'dô, «gis», "A-bï'jah-;
5 «MlÄ, i°Mâ-a-dl'ah, Bïl'gah';
6 Shëm-a-ï'ah, and Joi'a-rlb, Jê-dâ'jah';
7 "Säl'lu, A'mok, Hïl-kï'ah, Jê-dâ'jah. These will the
priests and of their brethren in the days of ''Jësh'u-à.
8 Moreover the Lë'vïtes: Jësh'u-à, Bin'nu-ï, Kâd'mï-el, Shër-e-bî'ah,
Ju'dah, and Mât-ta-nï'ah, over the thanksgiving, he and his
brethren.
9 Also Bâk-bûk-ï'ah and uSïm their brethren, wSI over against them
• the watches.
Ill wards. -«- /
10 IT And Jësh'u-à begat Joi'a-kïm, and Joi'a,-kim " begat E-li a-shib,
and E-lfa-shib begat Joi'a-dà,
11 and Joi'a-dà begat Jon'a-than, and Jön'a-than begat Jad-duà.
iSlts of the
12 And in the days of Joi'a-kïm were priests, of fathers' houses.
Sër-a-ï'ah, Mër-a-ïah; of Jër-ç-mî'ah, Hân-g,-nï'ah;
13 gf Èz'rà, Mê-shul'lam; of Âm-g,-rï'ah, Jê-hô-ha'nan*
14 gflilnl-ciii, Jön'a-than; of Shëb-a-nï'ah, Jö'§eph;
15 gf Hä'rim, Ad'nà; of Mê-râ'joth, Hël'ka-ï;
16 ot ïd'dô, Zëch-a-rï'ah ; of Gïn'në-thon, Mê-shûl'lam;
17 ot Â-bï'jah, Zïch'rï; of Mï-nï'a-min, of Mô-a-dï'ah, Pïl'tâi;
18 ot Bïl'gah, Sham-mû'à; of Shëm-a-ï'ah, Jê-hôn'a-than;
654
of
Priests who reiurrxd.
NEHEMIAH, 12.
Dedicatim of the walk.
19 ¿la of JoiVrIb, Mät-t§-nä'i ; of Jê-dâ'jah, Üz'zí ;
20 oí Säl'la-I, Kál'lg^I ; of A'mok, EHaêr ;
21 of Hfl-kl'ah, Hash-g,-bï'ah ; of Jê-dâ'iah, NeÄS'lif''
22 IT The Lê'vîtes in the days of Ê-lï'a-shib, Joi'a-dâ, and Jô-hâ'nan,
and Jad-dñ'á, weil recorded gSSis of also the priests, m the
reign of Dâ-rï'us the Per'§ian.
23 The sons of Le'vl, of fathtÄ^teeiwIre written in the book of
the ^ chronicles, even until the days of Jô-hâ'nan the son of È-lï'a-shib.
24 And the Imlts of the Lë'vîtes : Hash-a-bfah, Shër-g-bï'ah, and
Jësh'u-à the son of Käd'mi-el, with their brethren over against them,
to praise "ind" give thanks, "according to the commandment of Da'vid
the man of God, '^ward agamst ward.
25 Mât-ta-nï'ah, and Bâk-bûk-fah, 0-ba-dl'ah, Mé-shül'lam, Täl'mon,
Äk'küb, wire porters keeping the ward at the äolÄres of the gates.
26 These wire in the days of Joi'g.-kIm the son of Jésh'u-á, the son of
Jöz'a-däk, and in the days of Xë-hg-mï'ah 'the governor, and of Ëz'râ
the priest' ''the scribe. :
27 1 And at 'the dedication of the wall of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm they sought
the Lë'vîtes out of all their places, to bring them to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to
keep the dedication with gladness, "both with thanksgivings, and
with singing, with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps.
2S And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both
out of the plain round about Jê-ru'sâ-lëin, and from the villages
Ne-toph^thi ;
the lie-toph'a-thites;
29 ^80° from "'®BethlgîÎ'âï'®^^' and out of the fields of Gë'bâ and Äz'ma-
veth: for the singers had buUded them villages round about Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm.
80 And the priests and the Lë'vîtes purified themselves'; and they
purified the people, and the gates, and the wall.
31 Then I brought up the princes of Jlî'dah upon the wall, and ap¬
pointed two great thankS' and went in procession; wheveof
"one aeni Oil the right hand upon the wall "toward the dung gate :
32 aid after them went Hösh-a-I'ah, and half of the princes of Ju'dah,
33 in"d Äz-a-rl'ah, Ëz'râ, and Mê-shul'lam,
34 Ju'dah, and Bën'jg,-mm, and Shëm-a-ï'ah, and Jër-e-ml'ah,
35 MdcITtoili of the priests' sons ^'with trumpets: Zëch-a-rî'ah
the son of Jön'a-than, the son of Shëm-a-I'ah, the_son of lMät-tg,-nI'ah,
the son of Miâd2h^ the son of Zäc'cur, the son of A'saphj _
36 toi his brethren, Shëm-a-l'ah, and Mïl-a-lâ'l, Gïl'a-lâi,
Mâ-â'î, and Ju'dah, Hâ-nâ'nl, with « the musical instruments
of Da'vid the man of God'; and Ëz'râ the scribe was before them";
37 "ttib^ the fountain gate, '^'SsTíSlhtbl^r'i®' them, they went up by
' the stairs of the city of Da'vid, at the going" up of the wall, above
the house of Da'vid, even unto ' the water gate eastward.
38 "And the other thanks went and
I after them, wltn the half of the people, upon the wall, "the
tower of the furnaces, even unto " the broad wall ;
39 "tti^""" above the gate of Ë'phrâ-ïm, and "the old gate, and
'bT Hhe fish gate, "and the tower of and the tower of
HamlÄh, evcn unto '' the sheep gate : and they stood still in " the
gate of the guard.
40 So stood the two TOSpSsSithSthâtg^TC thanks in the house of God,
and I, and the half of the rulers with me :
_41 tti tire priests,' Ê-lï'a-kïm, ]Mä-a.-se iah, Mï-nl'a^min, Mi-â^2h^ Ël-i-
ô-ë'nâ-î, Zëch-a-rî'ah, tSa Hân-a-nî'ah, with trmnpets ; > ;
655
B. G."
oir. 536.
/IChr. 9.14.
ff 1 Chr. 23 ;
25; 26.
A Ezr. 3.11.
t ch. 8. 9.
A Ezr. 7. 6, 11.
445.
l Deut. 20.5«
Ps. 30, title.
m 1 Chr. ti'). B.
2 Chr. 5.13.
n ver. 38.
o ch. 2.13.
p Num. 10. !
q 1 Chr. 23.51
r ch. 2.14.
s ch. 3.15.'. -
f ch. 3. 26; 8.
1, 3,16.
« ver. 31.
z ch. 3.11.
y ch. 3. 8.
£ 2 K. 14. la
ch. 8.16.
a ch. 3.6.
ft ch. 3.3.
c ch. 3.1.
d ch. 3. 32.
e Jer. 32. 2.
Mixed multitude separated. NEHEMIAH, 13. NehemiaVs reform,
B. C. 445.
42 and ^fa-a-se'iah, and Shëm-g,-l'^, and E-fe-ä'zar, and Üz'z^and
Jê-hô-hâ'nan, and Mäl-chl'jah, and E'läm, and E'zer. And the singers
-sang loud, with Jëz-rg^-hî'ah {mí overseer.
43 am they offered great sacrifices' that day, and rejoiced: for God
had made them rejoice with great joy; and the ZoiZn also and the chil.
dren rejoiced : so that the joy of Jê-rid'sâ-lëm was heard even afar oS.
44 IT And Sk that were m¿ñ® appointed over the chambers for the
treasures, for the heave offerings, for the firstfruits, and for the tithes
to gather into them, according to the fields of the cities, the portions
appointed by the law for the priests and Le'vltes : ®for Ju'dah rejoiced for
the priests and for the Le'vltes *that waited.
45 And both the singe^^and the porters their God, and the
ward of the purification, and so did the singers and the porters, ^ aCCOrdiug tO the
commandment of Da'vid, 2íd of Söl'o-mon his son.
46 For in the days of Da'vid ''and A'saph of old ifewSfa chief of,
the singers, and songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God.
47 And all I§'ra-el in the days of Zê-rûh'bg,-bël, and in the days of
Ne-he-ml'ah, gave the portions of the singers and the porters, as'tvery
day t&ir- 'and they sanctified "oiyMnos unto Le'vltes; * and; the
Le'vltes sanctified the "^nr" of Aar'pn.
CHAPTER 13.
Separation of the mixed multitude. Reform of abuses.
1 On that day " ^they read in the book of Mö'§e§ in the ® audience of
the people ; and therein was found written, '"that in® Äm'mön-lte and
Mô'ab-îte should not iS into the ®°âSbÎy" of God for ever;
2 they met not the children of I§'rg,-el with bread and with
water, hut "hired Bâ'lgam against them, be^®bouid ^jiem:
'' howbeit our God turned the curse into a blessing.
3 Sd it came to pass, when they had heard the law, "that they sepa¬
rated from I§'ra-el all the mixed multitude.
4 IT nSÍ before this, E-ll'a-shih the priest, the SïSs
of the house of our God, Kg allied unto To-bl'ah,'
5 ''® had prepared for him a great chamber, ^where aforetime
they laid the Süi offerings, the frankincense, and the vessels, and>the
tithes of the com, the wine, and the oil, "which
to the Le'vltes, and the singers, and the porters ; and the beave off^
ings ÍOI the priests.
6 But in aU this time Fwasñot at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: "for in the two md
thirtieth year of Xr-tâ?-êrx'es king of Bäh'^-lon f^nt unto the king,
and ''after certain days "aS I leave of the king; _ ^
7 and I came to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and understood of the evil thatE-lia-
shih hadifone for Tô-hî'ah, in ' preparing him a chamber in the courts of
the house of God.
8 And it grieved me sore : therefore I cast forth all the household
stuff of Tô-bl'ah out of the chamber.
9 Then I commanded, and they cleansed the chambers : and tkther
brought I again the vessels of the house of God, with the
and the frankincense.
10 IT And I perceived that the portions of the Le'vltes had 'not been
given that the Lë'vites and the singers, that did the work, were
fled every one to "" his field.
11 Then "contended I with the mlers, and said, "Why is the house
of God forsaken ? And I gathered them together, and set them m
their ® place.
656
2 Heb. made
their voice
to be fieard,
/2 Chr. 81. 11,
12.
oh. 13.5,12.
3 Heb. for
the joy of
Juaah.
4 Heb. that
stood.
g 1 Chr. 25.
Ä 1 Chr. 25.1.
2 Chr. 29. 30.
ÍNum. 18.21.
il' Num. 18. 26.
a Deut. 31.11,
12.
2 K. 23. 2.
ch. 8. 3, 8.
5 Heb. there
was read.
6 Heb. ears,
h Deut, 23. 3.
cNum. 22. 5.
Josh. 24. 9.
d Num. 23.11.
ech. 9. 2.
/ch. 12. 44.
g Num. 18. 21.
cir. 434.
h ch. 5.14.
7 Heb. at the
end of days»
i ver. 1,5.
k 2 Chr. 29. 5.
ZMal. 3.8.
W Num. 35. 2.
n ver. 17,25.
och. 10. 39.
6 Heb. Stand¬
ing.
Nehemiah's reforms.
NEHEMIAH, 13.
Nehemiah's reforms.
12 "Then brought all Jû'dah the tithe of the corn and the wine
and the oil unto the '^treasuries.
13 1 And I made treasurers over the treasuries, Shël-e-mï'ah the
priest, and Zä'dök the scribe, and of the Le'vltes, Pê-dâ'iah : and next
to them wis Hä'nan the son of Zäc'cur, the son of Mät-ta-nl'ah : for
they were counted faithful, and their bísbSs'waa to distribute unto
their brethren.
14 ' Remember me, O my God, concerning this, and wipe not out my
'good deeds that I have done for the house of my God, and for the
observances thereof.
1.5 H In those days saw I in Jû'dah soSI treading ííSIpreS 'on
the sabbath, and bringing in * sheaves, and lading therewith-, as
also wine, grapes, and figs, and aU manner ^ burdens, "which they
brought into Jê-ru'sâ-lëm on the sabbath day: and I testified against
them in the day wherein they sold victuals.
16 There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought m fish, and
all manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath mito the children of
Jû'dah, and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
17 "'Then I contended with the nobles of Jû'dah, and said unto them,
What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day ?
18 "Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring aU this
evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon
I§'ra-el by profaning «the sabbath.
I 19 And it came to pass' that, when the gates of Jê-rii'sâ-lëm "began
to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the loorl should be
shut, and coiS^aed that they should not be opened till after the sab¬
bath : " and áS of my servants set I over the gates, {tot there should
no burden be brought in on the sabbath day.
20 So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm once or twice.
21 Then I testified against them, and said unto them. Why lodge ye
®about the wall? if ye do {2 again, I will lay hands on you. From
that time forth came they no S2re on the sabbath.
22 And I commanded the Le'vltes that '' they should pmuf them¬
selves, and ttot they should come ^a keep the gates, to sanctify the
sabbath day. "Remember nnto me, O my God, this also, and
spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy.
_23 H In those days also saw I the Jew§ {tot ®''had married of
Äsh'död, of Äm'mön, and of Mô'ab :
24 ana^ their children spake half in the speech of Äsh'död, and 'could
not speak in the Jew§' language, but according to the language 'of
each people.
25 And I " contended with them, and ' cursed them, and smote cer¬
tain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them ^swear by
God, saying., Ye shaU not give your daughters unto their sons, nor
take their daughters "2?° your sonsj^ or for yourselves.
26 "Did not Sñl'o-mon king of I§'ra-el sin by these things? yet
"among many nations was there no king like Mm, 'aîîdto was beloved
of his God, and God made him king over all ï§'rg,-el : '' nevertheless
even him did women cause to sin.
27 Shall we then hearken unto you to do all tMs great evil, to
'treS®"® against our God in marrying strange
28 And lal of the sons ""of Joi'a-da, the son of E-lfa-shib the Mgh
priest, wfs son in law to Sän-bäl'lat the Hôr'g-nîte ; therefore I chased
him from me.
B. c.
cir. 434.
p ch. 10. 38.
2 Or, store¬
houses.
q 2 Chr. 31.12.
eh. 12. 44.
r ch. 7 2.
1 Cor. 4. 2.
5 ver. 22, 31.
ch. 5.19.
3 Heb. kind¬
nesses.
■t Ex. 20.10.
4 Or, heaps
of com.
u ch. 10. 31.
Jer. 17. 21, 22.
y Jer. 17.21,
5 Heb. before
the wall f
c ver. 14, 31.
cir. 434.
6 Heb. had
made to
dwell with
them.
d Ezr. 9. 2.
7 Heb. thet!
discerned
not to speak.
SHeb.q/"
people and
people.
e ver. 11.
9 Or, reviled
them.
fEzT. 10. 5.
eh. 10. 29, 30.
íílK. 11.1.
A IK. 3.13.
2 Chr. 1.12.
i 2 5am. 12. 24
k 1 K. 11. 4.
I Ezr. 10. 2.
m ch. 12.10.
42
657
Feast of Ahasuerus.
ESTHER, 1.
The queen's refmd.
B. c.
cir. 434.
n ch. 6.14.
2 Heb./or
the deñlingá.
o Mal. 2. 4.
1> ch. 10. 30.
q ch. 12.1.
r ch. 10. 34.
8 ver. 14, 22.
cir. 521.
a Esr. 4. Ö.
Dan. 9. 1.
6 ch. 8. 9.
c Dan. 6.1.
d 1 K. 1. 46.
cir. 519.
/Gen. 40. 20.
oh. 2. IS.
Mark 6. 21.
3 Heb./bíinrf.
fj ch. 7. 8.
Ezek. 23. 41.
4 Or, of por¬
phyre, and
marble, and
alabaster,
and stone of
hjt/e Cfifoiir.
f) Heb. wine
or the king¬
dom,
6 Heb. ac¬
cording to
the hand of
the kaiQ.
h 2 Sam. IX 2S.
» ch. 7. 9.
7 Or, ewnuchs.
8 Heb. good
qf counte¬
nance.
9 Heb. which
•was by the
hand of his
eunuchs,
k Jcr. 10. 7.
Dan. 2.12.
Mat. 2. 1.
11 Cbr. 12. 32
29 "Remember them, O my God, ''because they have defiled the
priesthood, and " the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Lë'vîtes
10^Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, and «appointed."'
ards (or the priests and (or the Lë'vîtes, every one in hisHoî^'
!1 and for "the wood offering, at times appointed, and for the first
fruits. "Remember me, O my God, for good.
THE
BOOK OF ESTHER.
"""■"• an
over on
CHAPTER 1.
Feast of Ahasuerus. Vashti refuses to come. Her punishment.
1 Row it came to pass in the jiays of " A-bä§-ü-e'rüs, (this S A
u-ë'rûs which reigned, 'from Ind'ja even unto E-thI-5'pi-á, '"n
hundred and seven and twenty provinces :)
2 ttot'' in those days, when the king Â-hâ§-u-ë'rùs sat on the throne
of his kingdom, which «S in " Shu'shan the palace,
3 in the third year of his reign, he made a feast unto all his princes
and his servants ; the power of Per'§|a and Më'dï-â, the nobles and
princes of the provinces, bSñ| before him :
4 whSf he shewed the riches of his glorious kingdom and the honour
of his excellent majesty many days, Iw" an hundred and fourscore
days.
5 And when these days were mFSied, the king made a feast unto all
the people that were ® present in Shu'shan the palace, both
great and small, seven days, in the court of the garden of the king's
palace ;
6 Ke® were hangings of whlte' doth, of greeu, and ^ bine, fastened
•with cords of fine linen and purple to silver rings and pilldrslof
marble: « the coSes wire oí gold and silver, upon a pavement ^fred,
and blue, white, and yellow, and hlack' marble.
7 And they gave tfe drink in vessels of gold, (the vessels being
diverse one from another,) and ' royal wine in abundance, ® according
to the boSrty of the king.
8 And the drinking wâs according to the law ; none mnu compel: for
so the king had appointed to all the officers of his house, that they
should do according to every man's pleasure.
9 Also Vash'tl the queen made a feast for the women IS the royal
house which bliongä to king Â-hà§-û-ë'rûs.
10 IT On the seventh day, when ''the heart of the king was merry
with wine, he commanded Mê-hu'man, Biz'thâ,' Hâr-bô'nà, Big'tha,
and Â-bag'thâ, Zë'thâr, and Cär'cas, the seven ' chamberlains that
miSred in the presence of Â-hâ§-û-ë'rûs the king,
11 to bring Väsh'tl the queen before the king 'with the cro^wn royal,
to shew the ^Splls and the princes her beauty : for she wS ® fah to
look on.
12 But the queen Yäsh'ti refused to come at the king's commano-
ment ®by thl chamberlains : therefore was the king very -wroth, ana
his anger burned in him.
18 11 Then the king said to the ^'wise men, 'which knew the
(for so wS the king's manner toward all that knew law and jSdgemeiitr
Câr-shë'nà, Shë'thâr, Ad'má-thá, Tär*
658
UAnd
and
the next unto him ■
Qfieen Vashti rejected.
ESTHER, 2.
Mordecai presents Esther.
shish, 3Iê'rê§, Mar'se-ná, 2nd Më-mû'can, the "* seven princes of Pèr'§jà
and Më'dl-à, " which saw the king's face, ""Ind""*' sat first in the
kingdom;)
15 What shall we do unto the queen Vash'tl according to law,
because she hath not the of the king Â-hag-û-ë'rûs
by the chamherlains ?
16 And Më-mû'can answered before the king and the princes,
Vásh'tí the queen hath not done wrong to the king only, but also to
all the princes, and to all the p^Spils that 2?! in all the provinces of the
king Â-hâs-û-ë'rùs.
17 For tiiii deed of the queen shall come abroad unto aU women,
o despise husbands contemptible hi their cycs, whcn it shall
be reported. The king Â-hâ§-û-ë'rûs commanded "S'äsh'tl the queen
to be brought in before him, hut she came not.
1« A»lay shaU the pÄes of Pèr'gjâ and Mê'dï-à SSÂJbTaMîSl
"Sá'áS'fh1V"e^"M»tVSñ»ígTprS ir shall there arise much
contempt and wrath.
19 ^If it please the king, let there go forth a royal commandment
.'from him, and let it be written among the laws of the Pèr'gjanç and
the Mëde§, *that it he not altered, SS' Väsh'tl come no more before
king Â-hâ§-û-ë'rûs ; and let the king give her royal estate ^unto
another that is better than she.
20 And when the king's decree which he shall make shaU he pub-
,lished throughout all his kîSgdJm, (for it is great,) all the wives shall
" give to their husbands honour, both to great and small.
21 And the saying pleased the king and the princes ; and the king
did according to the word of Më-mû'can :
22 for" he sent letters into all the king's provinces, « into every pro¬
vince according to the writing thereof, and to every people after their
language, that every man should "■ bear rule in his own house, and
shoiild "^pSbushlt according to the language of people.
CHAPTER 2.
Esther chosen queen. Mordecai discloses a plot against the king.
_1 After these things, when the wrath of king A-hâ§-û-ë'rûs was
he remembered Väsh'tl, and what she had done, and "what
" appeased,
pacified,
was decreed against her,
2 Then said the king's servants that ministered unto him. Let there
be fair young virgins sought for the king:
3 Md let the king appoint officers in all the provinces of his king¬
dom. that they may gather together all the fair young virgins unto
•Shu shan the palace, to the house of the women, °unto the custody
of 'nflti the king's chamberlain, keeper of the women; and let their
■'things for purification be given thim't
4 and let the maiden which pleaseth the king be queen instead of
A äsh'tl. And the thing pleased the king ; and he did so.
ñ IFShu'shan thepalacetfiere wasa certain Jew, T1QTVIÛ ATAvv'rlc» nôî fViû
"Il There was a certain Jew in Shu'stian the palace, W1IOS6 HâiIIlC was -JiOr (16-C3rl, UJIÔ
"son of Jâ'ïr, the son of Shïm'g-î, the son of Kïsh, a Bën'ja-mite ;
'■ 6 had been carried away from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm with the "äptrtlJ
which had been carried away with ®.T6e-Q-nI'ah king of Jû'dah, whom
' Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar the king of Bäb'y-lon had carried away.
Í' 7 And he 'brought up Hä-däs'sah, that II; Ès'thër, ''his uncle's
daughter : for she had neither father nor mother, and the itSfdenVL
rfair and beautiful; when her father and mother were
üdead, Mofde-cai took her for his own daughter.
659
B. c.
cir. 519.
m Ezr. 7.14.
n 2 K. 25.19.
o £ph. 5. 33.
2 Heb. I/7t
be good with
the king.
3 Heb./rom
before him.
4 Heb. that
it pass not
aioap.
5 Heb. vnio
her compaji-
ion.
p Epb. 5. 33.
Col. 3. IS.
I Pet. 3.1.
q oh. 8. 9.
r ]^h. 5. 22.
1 Tim. 2.12.
518.
a ch. 1.19, 2a
6 Heb. tinto
the hand.
7 Or, Hegai,
ver. 8.
6 2 K. 24.14.
2 Chr. 36.10.
Jer. 24. 1.
8 Or, Jehoior-
chin.
2 K. 24. 6.
9 Heb. nour¬
ished.
c ver. 15.
10 Heb./air
of form., and
good of coun¬
tenance.
Esther chosen queen.
ESTHER, 2.
Conspiracy against the Idng,
B. C. 518.
2 Heb. îie
changed her.
f ver. 2
3 Heb. to
huow t/te
peace.
cir. 515.
dr. 515.
ff ver. 7.
4 Heb. be/ore
Aim.
cir. 514.
h ch. 1.3.
i ver. 21,
ch. 3.2.
/t ver. 10.
6 Or,
Jiigíhana,
ch. 6. 2.
7 Heb. t7,e
threshold.
¿ch. 6. 2.
8 IT So it came to pass, when the king's commandment and his
decree was heard, and when many maidens were gathered together
unto Shu'shan the palace, to the custody of Heg'g.-!, that Ès'thêrwag
takeÄo"°'° the king's house, to the custody of Hëg'g,-!, keeper of the
women.
9 And the maiden pleased him, and she obtained kindness of him-
and he speedily gave her her ® things for purification, with hefportm?
belonged to her, scven maidcns, wS'i^ere mcct to be given her, out of
the king's house : and ^he Removed her and her liümlÄ the best ft of
the house of the women.
I lO-^'Ës'thêr had not shewed her people nor her kindred: forMôr'-
dg-câi had charged her that she should not shew ÍÍ;
I 11 And Môr'dç-câi walked every day before the court of the women's i
house, ®to know how Ès'thêr did, and what should become of her.
12 IT Now when turn of every maiden was come to go in to king
A-häs-ü-e'rüs, after that u® had been ""iinetoTe'?®' according to the
"u^fo?' the women, twelvemonths, (for so were the days of their puriflea--
tions accomplished, to iñt, six months wdth oü of myrrh, and six
months with sweet odours, and with "[be things for the purifying of
the women,0
13 then in^Ms^wise Came ^the" maiden unto the king,' whatsoever she de¬
sired was given her to go with her out of the house of the women
unto the king's house.
14 In the evening she went, and on the morrow she returned into
the second house of the women, to the custody of Shä-äsh'gäz, the
king's chamberlain, which kept the concubines : she came in unto
the king no more, except the king delighted in her, and that she were
called by name.
15 IF Now when the turn of Ès'thêr, "the daughter of Äb-i-hä'il: the
uncle of Môr'dç-câi, who had taken her for his daughter, was cometo
go in unto the king, she required nothing but what Hëg'§.-1 the kin^s
chamberlain, the keeper of the women, appointed. And Ès'thêr
obtained favour in the sight of all them that looked upon her.
16 So Ès'thêr was taken unto king Â-hâ§-û-ê'rûs into his house
royal in the tenth month, which the month Të'beth, in the seventh
year of his reign.
17 And the khig loved Ès'thêr above all the women, and she
obtained gvace and favour ^in his sight more than aU the virgins;
so that he set the royal crown upon her head, and made her queen
instead of Väsh.'tL
18 Then the king "made a great feast unto all his princes and his
servants, evin Ès'thër's feast; and he made a ® release to the provinces,
and gave gifts, according to the bounty of the king.
19 And when the virgins were gathered together the second time,
then Môr'dç-câi sat '' in the king's gate.
20 "Ès'thêr had not yä shewed her kindred nor her people; as
Môr'dç-câi had charged her : for Ès'thêr did the commandment ot
Môr'de-câi, hke as when she was brought up with him.
21 IF In those days, while Môr'dg-câi sat in the king's gate, two ot
the Mng's chamberlains, ® BIg'thän and Tê'resh, of those which kept
the door, were wroth, and sought to lay Ss on the king A-ha§-ú-é rm
22 And the thing was known to Môr'de-câi, 'who shewid'it unto Es-
thêr the queen; and Ès'thêr the king thereof in Môr'dg-cais
name. , j
28 And when inquisition was made of the matter, and it was touna
660 -
Haman is promoted.
ESTHER, 3.
Decree against the Jews.
""'(io te mÍ"'® they were both hanged on a tree : and it was written in
""the book of the chronicles before the king.
CHAPTER 3.
Haman seeks revenge. He obtains a murderous decree.
1 After these things did king â-hâ§-û-ë'rùs promote Hâ Wn the son
of Hâm-mëd'a-thà the " A'gag-Ite, and advanced him, and set his seat
above all the princes that wlie with him.
2 And all the king's servants, that ZZl 'in the king's gate, bowed'
down, and didreverem^to Hä'man : for the king had so commanded concern¬
ing him. But Môr'de-câi " bowed not' down, nor did ¿IS reverence.
3 Then the king's servants, in the king's gate, said unto
Môr'de-câi, Why transgressest thou the king's commandment ?
4 Now it came to pass, when they spake daily unto him, and he
hearkened not unto them, that they told Hä'man, to see whether
Môr'dç-câi's matters would stand : for he had told them that he %%.
a Jew.
5 And when Hä'man saw that Mör'd§-cäi ® bowed not' down, nor did
him reverence, then was Hä'man ^ full of wrath.
6 uSt he thought scorn to lay hands on Môr'de-câi alone ; for they
had shewed him the people of Môr'de-câi : wherefore Hä'man » sought
to destroy aU the Jew§ that wire throughout the whole kingdom of
l-hà§-û-ë'rûs, IIIS the people of Môr'dç-câi.
7 IT In the first month, the month Ni'san, in the twelfth year
of king Â-hâ§-û-ë'rûs, 'they cast Pûr, that 11; the lot, before Hä'man
from day to day,_and from month to month, to the twelfth month,
Äh''8 the month A'där.
[I 8 H And Hä'man said unto king Â-hà§-û-ë'rûs, There is a certain
^people scattered abroad and dispersed among the pISplls in all the pro¬
vinces of thy kingdom ; and ' their laws lit diverse from those 2/every people ;
'neither keep they the king's laws ; therefore it II not ^ for the king's
profit to suffer them.
9 If it please the king, let it be written ® that they be destroyed :
and I will * pay ten thousand talents of silver ¡mo the hands of those
that have the charge of the king's business, to bring H into the king's
treasuries.
10 And the king 'took 'his ring from his hand, and gave it unto
Hä'man the son of Hâm-mëd'a-thà the A'gäg-Ite, the Jew§' enemy.
11 And the king said unto Hä'man, The silver II given to thee, the
people also, to do with them as it seemeth good to thee.
12 "'Then were the king's ®scribes called S," the the
thirteSth^y th'ereof, and thcrc was wñttcn according to all that Hä'man
commanded unto the king's "iSrapS,"' and to the governors that will
over every province, and to the r°n". of every people ;,?o every province
° according to the writing thereM, and íl every people after their lan¬
guage ; ° in the name of king Ä-hä§-ü-e'rüs was it written, and a was
sealed with the king's ring.
13 And letters were ^ sent by posts into all the king's provinces,
to destroy, to ^ay, and to cause to perish, aIlJew§, both young and old,
little children and women, «in one day, |||!^upon the thirteenth dag
of the twelfth month, which || the month A'där, and "tStSte the spoil
of them for a prey.
14 "'a® copy of the writing,aatffd^crÂîâw be given out in every pro¬
vince. was pubUshed unto all tuelSoíies, that they should be ready
against that day.
661
B. C.
cir. 514.
clr. 510.
a Num. 24. 7.
1 Sam. 15. 8.
c ver. 5.
Ps. U. 4.
€ ver. 2.
ch. 5.9.
/Dan. 3.19.
p Ps. 83. 4.
510.
h ch. 9. 24.
2 Heb.
or, equal.
S Heb. to (fe-
stroy them.
4 Heb. weigh.
k Gen. 41. 42.
I ch. 8. 2, 8.
m ch. 8.9.
5 Or, secreta¬
ries.
n eh. 1. 22.
o 1 K. 21. 8.
ch. 8.8,10.
p ch. 8.10.
q ch. 8.12.
r ch. 8.11.
s ch. 8.13,14.
Mourning among the Jews. ESTHER, 4.
B. c. 510.
t ch. 8. 15.
Prov. 20. 2.
cir. 510.
a 2 Sam. 1.11.
Ö Josh. 7. 6.
Kzek. 27. 30.
c Geo. 27. 34.
2 Heb. sacfc-
cioth and
ashes were
laid \mder
manv,
Is. 58. 5.
Dan. 9. 3.
3 Heb.
eujíuclts.
4 Heb. whom
he had set
be/ore her.
d eh. 3.9.
e ch. 3. H.
/ch. 5.1.
ff Dan. 2. 9.
k ch. 5. 2.
5 ïleh. found.
t ch. 5. 1.
k Gen. 43. 14.
15 The posts went by the king's commandment, and
the decree was given out in Shu'shan the palace': i'X the king and'Ha-
man sat down to drink; but 'the city «i Shu'shan was perplexed.
CHAPTER 4.
Mourning over the king's decree. Esther appoints a fast.
I N^"when Môr'd§-câi all that was done, Môr'dg-câi "rent his
clothes, and put on sackcloth with ashes, and went out into the
midst of the city, and " cried with a loud and a bitter cry;
•2 and he Came even before the king's gate : for none Sight enter the
king's gate clothed with sackcloth.
3 And in every province, whithersoever the king's commandment
and his decree came, theïlwS ^eat mourning among the Jews, and
fastmg, and weeping, and wailing; and ^many lay in sackcloth and
ashes.
4 11 And Ès'thèr's nSlÄ and her ® chamberlains came and toldher;
the queen „-as exceedingly grieved ; and she sent raiment to
clothe Môr'dç-câi, and to take his sackcloth from on bim ; but he
received It not.
5 Then called Ës'thèr for Ha^t'Â. Ill of the king's chamberlains,
^ whom he had appointed to attend upon her, and cSged him
to Môr'de-câi, to know what tuifwas, and why it wS;
6 So Ha'tliach went forth to Môr'de-cai unto the broadpLce of the city,
which wS before the king's gate.
7 And Môr'dg-câi told him of all that had happened unto him, and
the exact sum of the money that Hä'man had promised to pay to
the king's treasuries for the Jew§, to destroy them.
8 Also he gave him ® the copy of the writing of the decree that was
given ow in Shu'shan to destroy them, to shew It unto Ës'thèr, and
to declare It ruito her'; and to charge her that she should go in unto
the king, to make supplication unto him, and to make request before
him, for her people.
9 And Hambach came and told Ës'thèr the words of Môr'de-câi.
10 11 TÍIÍf Ës'thèr spake unto matach. and gave him unto
-51 or de-Cai,' saving:
II All the king's servants, and the people of the king's provinces,
do know, that whosoever, whether man or woman, shall come unto
the king intothe inner court, who is not called, "IhlreS one law
for hini'thit he be put to death, cxccpt such '' to whom the king shall
hold out the golden sceptre, that he may live : but I have not been
called to come in luito the king these thirty days.
12 And they told to Môr'de-câi Ës'thèr's words.
13 Then Môr'de-câi bSd™tem^?âuîn answer unto Ës'thèr, Think not with
thyself that thou shalt escape in the king's house, more than aU the
Jew§.
14 For if thou altogether boldest thy peace at this time, (íeS shall
there enlargement deliverauce arise to the Jews from another place;
but thou and thy father's house shaU p®erisi?i and who knoweth
whether thou art not come to the kingdom for ISch a time as this?
15 IT Then Ës'thèr bade thS return answer onto Môr'de-câi,
16 Go, gather together all the Jew§ that are ® present in ShjishaHi
and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink ' three days, night or
day: I also and my maidens wiU fast miite^ilSnnW; and so will I go ®
unto the king, which || not according to the law : and if I perish, 1
perish.
662
Esthei's first banquet.
ESTHER, 5, 6.
MordecaVs gallows built.
17 So Môr'dg-cai ^ went his way, and did according to all that Ès'thèr
had conunanded him.
CHAPTER 5.
Esther's banquet. Haman builds a gallows for Mordecai.
I Now it came to pass "on the third day, that Ës'thêr put on ieí
royal appSii' and stood m ' the inner court of the king's house, over
against the king's house : and the king sat upon his royal throne in
the royal house, over against the en^nce of the house.
I 2 And it was so, when the king saw Ës'thêr the queen standing in
the court, th^t "she obtained favour in his sight: and ''the kin^ held
out to Ës'thêr the golden sceptre that S in his hand. So Es'thêr
drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre.
3 Then said the king unto her. What wilt thou, queen Ës'thêr ? and
what il thy request? ®it shah, be given thee even to the half of the
kiugdom.
i And Ës'thêr If It S good unto the king, let the king
and Hä'man come this day unto the banquet that I have prepared
for him.
! 5 Then the king said. Cause Hä'man to make haste, that may
bedlne as Ës'thêr hath said. So the king and Hä'man came to the
banquet that Ës'thêr had prepared.
, 6 1[ And the king said unto Ës'thêr at the banquet of wine, " What
Ü thy petition ? and it shall be granted thee : and what II thy request ?
even to the half of the kingdom it shall be performed.
; 7 Then answered Ës'thêr, and said. My petition and my req,uest II;
" 8 ii I have found favour in the sight of the king, and if it please
the king to grant my petition, and ® to perform my request, let the
king and Hä'man come to the banquet that I shall prepare for them,
and I will do tl-Srow as the king hath said.
9 H Then went Hä'man forth that day joyful and ® glad ot
heart : but when Hä'man saw Mör'dg-cäi in the king's gate, '' that he
stood not up' nor moved for him, he was mVed'wiih against Môr'dg-cäi.
10 Nevertheless Hä'man 'reframed himself; and home";
and he sent and * his friends' and Zë'resh his wife.
II And Hä'man recoMt'âunto them the glory of his riches, and *the
multitude of his children, and all wherein the king had pro¬
moted him, and how he had 'advanced him above the princes and
servants of the king.
^ 12 Hä'man said moreover. Yea, Ës'thêr the queen did let no man
come in with the king unto the banquet that she had prepared but
myself ; and to^-m" rowaiso am I invited her toÄer with the king.
13 Yet aU this avaUeth me nothing, so long as I see Mör'de-cäi the
Jew sitting at the king's gate.
14 11 Then said Zë'resh his wife and aU his friends unto him. Let
a ®'" gallows be made of fifty cubits high, and inth™m1?ling " speak thou
unto the king that Mör'dg-cäi may be hanged thereon : then go thou
in merrily ■with the king unto the banquet. And the thing pleased
Hä'man ; and he caused " the gallows to be made.
CHAPTER 6.
The Hng hears MordecaVs record. He is honoured above Haman.
1 On that night "could hot the king sleep'; and he commanded to
bring "the book of records of the chronicles; and they were read
before the king.
663
b. 0.
cir. 510.
2 Heb. passed.
b ch. 4.11 ;
6.4.
c Prov. 21.1.
d ch. 4.11 ;
8.4.
f ch. 7. 2.
g ch. 0. 12.
i 2 Sam. 13.22.
4 Heb. caused
to corác.
k ch. 9. 7.
5 Heb. free,
m ch. 7. 9.
n ch. 6. 4.
6 Heb. the
king's sleep
fled awag.
a eh. 2. 2IL
Ahasuerus honours Mordecai.
ESTHER, 7.
B. c.
cir. 510.
2 Or, Biqthan,
ch. 2. 21.
3 lieb, thresh-
old.
bch. 5.1.
cch. 5.14.
4 Heb. tn
whose
honour the
king (Je-
UgtUeth.
5 Heb. Zeí
them bring
the royal
apparel.
6 Heb. where-
tvith the king
clothetJi him¬
self.
dlK.h 33.
7 Or, the main
street, or,
square,
eiien. 41. 43.
8 Heb. sttjfer
not a whit
to falL
/2 Chr. 26. 20.
o2 Sam. 1.^. 30.
Jer. 14. 3, 4.
;» iicb. to
drink,
a ch. 5. G.
b ch. 3. 9.
10 Heb. that
they should
destroy, and
kill, and
cause to
pet-idu
Humiliation of Hainan,
2 And it was found written, that Môr'dg-câi had told of " Blg'tha-nj
and Të'resh, two of the king's chamh^lains, oftho'^tKert the Moor
who had sought to lay îlaiîds on the king Â-hâ§-û-ë'rùs. '
3 And the king said, What honour and dignity hath been done to
Môr'de-câi for this ? Then said the king's servants that ministered
unto him. There is nothing done for him.
4 1[ And the king said. Who if in the court? NowHa'man was come
hito Hhe outward court of the king's house, "to speak unto the
king to hang Môr'dç-câi on the gallows that he had prepared for him.
5 And the king's servants said unto him. Behold, Hä'man standeth
in the court. And the king said. Let him come in.
6 So Ilä'man came in. And the king said unto him, What shall he
done unto the man ^whom the king delighteth to honour? Xoiv
Hä'man '"S*" in his heart, To whom would the king dehght to do
honour more than to myself?
7 And Hä'man tíwuílo the king. For the man ^whom the king
delighteth to honour,
8 ' royal apparel be brought ® which the king Sh to wear, and
''the horse that the king rideth upon, and which acrowSrôiS
head :
is set:
9 á?d let tte apparel and the horse be delivered to the hand of one of
the king's
most noble princes, that they naay array the man
wHhal
whom the king delighteth to honour, and SiTJ him to rwe on horseback
through ' the street of the city, " and proclaim before him. Thus shall
it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to honour.
10 Then the king said to Hä'man, Make haste, aid take the apparel
and the horse, as thou hast said, and do even so to Môr'dç-câi the
Jew, that sitteth at the king's gate : Met nothing fail of all that thou
hast spoken.
11 Then took Hä'man the apparel and the horse, and arrayed Môr'¬
de-câi, and him ""í^^de through the street of the city, and
proclaimed before liim. Thus shall it be done unto the man whom
the king delighteth to honour.
12 H And Môr'de-câi came again to the king's gate. But Hä'man
•'"hasted to his house, mourning' "and having his head covered.
13 And Hä'man recouÄunto Zë'resh his wife and aU his friends every
thiii that had befallen him. Then said his -wise men and Zë'resh
Tí öe of the seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast bejmn
ills W1I6 llHtO nim, il aVlOr QÇ-Câl, before whom thou hast begun to fall, be of the eewof
the Jews, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before
him.
14 '^wiSe'^® they ZZt yet talking with him, came the king's chamber¬
lains, and hasted to bring Hä'man unto * the banquet that Ès'thêr had
prepared.
CHAPTER 7.
Esther sues for her people. She accuses Haman. He is hanged.
1 So the king and Hä'man came " to banquet with Ës'thër the queen.
2 And the king said again unto Ès'thêr on the second day "at the
banquet of wine. What '¡1 thy petition, queen Ès'thêr? and it sM
be granted thee : and what Is thy request? eY2ntome"i^f'o£'th?'Â"oSiûw^
half of the kingdom,
be performed.
3 Then Ës'thër the queen answered and said. If I have found favour
in thy sight, O king, and if it please the king, let my hfe be given me
at my petition, and my people at my request :
4 fo°/ we are '' sold, I and my people, to be destroyed, to be slam,
664 _
Haman is hanged.
ESTHER, 8.
Advancement of Mordecai.
and to perish. But if we had heen sold for bondmen and bondwomen,
I had held my although the ad?Sry could not have c'^fl^ted lor the
king's damage. ^
Í 5 H Then spake the king Â-hâ§-û-ê'rûs and said unto Ês'thêr the
queen, Who is he, and where is he, ^ that durst presume in his heart
to do so?
6 And Ês'thêr said, îS® ® adversary and an enemy, even this wicked
Hä'man. Then Hâ'man was afraid before the king and the queen.
, 7 f And the king arose uihfs'wtath from the banquet of wine
mnt into the palace garden : and Hä'man stood up to make request
for his life to Ës'thër the queen; for he saw that there was. evil
determined against him by the king.
8 Then the king returned out of the palace garden into the place of
the banquet of wine ; and Hâ'man was fallen upon the cÄ whereon
Ës'thër was'. Then said the king. Will he even force the queen * be¬
fore me in the house ? As the word went out of the king's mouth,
they '' covered Hä'man's face.
' 9 Then said " Här-bo'nah, one of the chamberlains' thaTwere before the
king, Behold also, •''the '^gallows fifty cubits high, which Hâ'man î^fh
made for ]Môr'd§-câi, who good for the king, standeth in the
house of Hâ'man. the king said. Hang him thereon.
10 So "they hanged Hä'man on the gallows that he had prepared
for M6r'd§-câi. Then was the king's wrath pacified.
CHAPTER 8.
Mordecai is advanced. The decree against the Jews reversed.
1 On that day did the king Â-hâ§-û-ë'rûs give the house of Hâ'man
the Jew§' enemy unto Ës'thër the queen. And Môr'de-câi came
before the king ; for Ës'thër had told " what he unto her.
2 And the king took off ' his ring, which he had taken from Hâ'man,
and gave it unto Môr'de-câi. And Ës'thër set Môr'de-câi over the
house of Hâ'man.
3 1Í And Ës'thër spake yet again before the king, and fell down at
his feet, ®an^ besought him with tears to put away the mischief of
Hä'man the A'gäg-Ite, and his device that he had devised against the
Jew§.
4 Then " the king held out to Es-ther the golden sceptre. Es'thêr.
Ës'thër arose, and stood before the king;
5 And she said. If it please the king, and if I have found favour in
his sight, and the thing right before the king, and I bS pleasing in
his eyes, let it be written to reverse ' the letters devised by Hâ'man
the son of Hâm-mëd'a-thâ the A'gäg-Ite, ® which he wrote to destroy
the Jew| which "re in all the king's provinces :
6 fo? how can I ®endure to see ''the evü that shall come unto my
people? or how can I endure to see the destruction of my kindred?
7 IT Then the king Ä-hä§-Q-e'rüs said unto Ës'thër the queen and to
Môr'd§-câi the Jew, Behold, H have given Ës'thër the house of
Ha'man, and him they have hanged upon the gallows, because he laid
his hand, upon the Jew§.
8 äVrite ye also the Jew§, as it liketh you, in the king's name, and
seal IÍ with the king's ring : for the writing which is written in the
king's name, and sealed with the king's ring, ■''may no man reverse.
9'Then were the king's scribes called at that time, in the third
month, whiVhls the month Si'van, on the three and twentieth day
thereof; and it was written according to all that Môr'de-câi com-
665
B. c.
cir. 510.
2 Heb. whose
heart hath
ßlled him.
s Heb. The
man adver'
sary.
e eh. 1.6.
4 Heb. with
d Job 9. 24.
e ch. 1.10.
/eh. 5. 14.
Ps. 7. 16.
Prov. 11. Ô. 6.
5 Heb. tree.
yP6.37. 36.
Dan. G. 24.
a eh. 2. 7.
b ch. 3.10.
6 Heb. and
she wept, and
besoiKjht him.
cch.4.11 ; 5.2.
7 Heb. the
letters, the
deidceof
Haman.
8 Or, who
wrote.
9 Heb. he able
that I may
see.
d Neh. 2. 3.
ch. 7. 4.
e ver. 1.
/ch. 1.19.
Dan. 6. 8, 12.
g ch. 3.12.
The Jews are saved.
ESTHER, 9.
Jews smite their enemies.
B. C.
cir. 510.
ft ch. 1. 1.
i ch. 1. 22.
k 1 K. 21. 8.
ch. 3. 12,13.
ich. 9.10, 10,
16.
R ch. 3.14,15.
2 Heb. i'C'
veaJed.
pPß. 97.11.
g 1 Sam. 25. 8
ch. y. 19, 22.
r Ps. 18. 43.
s Gen. 35. 5.
Ex. 15.16.
Beut. 2. 25.
ch. 9. 2.
cîr. 509.
a ch. 8. 12.
b ch. 3.13.
c 2 Sam. 22. 41.
<l ver. 16.
ch. 8.11.
e Ps. 71.13, 24.
/ch. 8.17.
a 2 Sam. 3.1.
1 Chr. 11. 9.
Prov. 4.18.
S Heb. ac¬
cording to
their wilL
manded unto the Jew|, and to the and the gÄSs and^Ss
of the provinces which Iii ''from Ind'ja unto E-thï-ô'pï-â, an hundred
twenty and seven provinces, unto every province ' according to the
writing thereof, and unto every people after their language, and to
the Jew§ according to their writing, and according to their language.
10 * And he wrote in the name of king and sealed !{ with
the king's ring and sent letters hy posts on horseback, ""¡¿^on
mules, camels, and young dromedaries :
swift steeds that were used in the king's service, bred of the stud :
11 ÄrSn the king granted the Jew§ which in every city to
gather themselves together, and to stand for their hfe, to destroy, to
slay, and to cause to perish, all the power of the people and province
that would assault them, little ones and women, and '{0^0 the
spoil of them for a prey.
I Upon
one day in aU the provinces of king Â-hâ§-u-ë'ru.s,
12
upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month
A'där.
13 " T copy of the writing, fn'aftSÄÄ" he given om in every
province, wSs -published unto all the^ätes, and that the Jew§ should be
ready against that day to avenge themselves on their enemies.
14 So the posts thät iodo upon
swift steeds that were nsed in the king's service WCflt
out, being hastened and pressed on by the king's commandment-
the decree was given out m Shu'shan the palace.
15 TT And Môr'dg-câi went fMth from the presence of the king in
royal apparel of blue and white, and with a great crown of gold, and
with a of fine linen and purple : and " the" city of Shu'shan
Kted and was glad.
16 The Jew§ had flight' and gladness, and joy and honour.
17 And in every province, and in every city, whithersoever the
king's commandment and his decree came, the Jew§ had giÄss and
gMness, fg^st « and a good day. And many tromlmong the Sies of the
land "■ became Jew§; for ®the fear of the Jew§ was'fiiien upon them.
CHAPTER 9.
The Jews slay their enemies. The feast of Purim is instituted.
1 Now "in the twelfth month, wifchb the month Ä'där, on the
thirteenth day of the same, ' when the king's commandment and his
decree drew near to be put in execution, in the day that the enemies
of the Jew§ hoped to have over themv
that the Jews c rule over them that hated them ;)
that the Jews had rule over them that hated them ;
2 the® Jew§ ''gathered themselves together m their cities throughout
all the provinces of the king Â-hâg-û-ë'rùs, to lay hand on such as
'sought their hurt : and no man could withstand them; for ■'"the fear
of them -fl-as fallen UpOn all the peoples. .
3 And all the priS. of the provinces, and the and the go^n,
and they thÄd the kmg^ business, helped the Jew§; because the fear of
Môr'de-câi was fallen upon them.
4 For Môr'dç-câi wS great in the king's house, and his fame went A
throughout all the provinces : for the® man Môr'de-câi " waxed greater
and greater.
5 And® the Jews smote all their enemies with the stroke of the sword
and with slaughter' and destruction, and did ''what they would unto item
that hated them.
6 And in Shu'shan the palace the .Jew§ slew and destroyed five
hundred men.
7 And Pär-shän'da-thä, and Däl'phon, and As'pâ-thà,
666
Haman's sons hanged.
ESTHER, 9.
The days of Purim.
8 Md Pör'a-thä, and Äd j,-li'a, and Â-rïd'a-thà,
9 Pär-mäsh'tä, and Î-rïs'g,-!, and Â-rïd'a-î, and
10 '' Sie® ten sons of Hä'man the son of Hâm-mëd'a-thà, the jews- enemy,
of the Jews, spoil theVialS not their haiid.
11 On that day the number of those that were slain in Shu'shan the
palace " was brought before the king.
12 1Î And the king said unto Ës'thër the queen, The Jew§ have slain
and destroyed five hundred men in Shu'shan the palace, and the ten
sons of Hä'man ; what then have they done in the rest of the king's
provinces!' îfow ''what Is thy petition'? and it shah be granted thee; or
■what is thy request further ? and it shall be done.
13 Then said Ës'thër, If it please the king, let it be granted to the
Jew§ which Me in Shu'shan to do to-SSSSw also 'according unto this
day's decree, and ® let Ha'man's ten sons " be hanged upon the gaUows.
14 And the king commanded it so to be done : and 'a® decree was
given out in Shu'shan ; and they hanged Ha'man's ten sons.
15 AÍd the Jew§ that wlil in Shu'shan " ga^ered themselves together
on the fourteenth day also of the month A'där, and slew three hun¬
dred men Shu'shan ; "but on the they laid not their hand.
16 And the other Jew§ that were in the king's pro'vinces ^gathered
themselves together, and stood for their lives, and had rest from their
enemies, and slew of themttotha'Sthem seventy and five thousand-; "but
on the spoil they laid not their "^"■'^Cnd?®''^®^'
1" Thiswa?doneon the thirteenth day of the month A'där; and on the
fourteenth day ^of the same thIyrerteS; and made it a day of feasting
and gladness.
18 But the Jew§ that wlílfí Shu'shan assembled together on the
thirteenth day thereof, and on the fourteenth thereof ; and on the
fifteenth day of the same they rested, and made it a day of feasting
and gladness.
19 Therefore do the Jew§ of the villages, tlmt dwe!i in the unwalled
to'wns, äe the fourteenth day of the month A'där " a day of gladness
and feasting, ' and a good day, and of " sending portions one to another.
20 ^ And Môr'dç-câi wrote these things, and sent letters unto all
the Jew§ that wlïe in all the provinces of the kmg A-hä§-ü-e'rüs, Ä
nigh and far,
21 enjoi/"®"® them' that they should keep the fourteenth day
of the month A'där, and the fifteenth day of the same, yearly,
22 M the days wherein the Jew§ r®! from their enemies, and the
month which was turned imto them from sorrow to giffièss, and from
mourning into a good day: that they should make them days of
feasting and giSss, and of " sending portions one to another, and gifts
to the poor.
¡ 23 And the Jew§ undertook to do as they had begun, and as Môr'-
d§-cai had written unto them ; _
24 &UK Hä'man the son of Hâm-mëd'a-thà, the A'gäg-Ite, the enemy
I of all the Jew§, ^had devised against the .Tew§ to destroy them, and
had cast Pûr, that 11; the lot, to ® consume them, and to destroy them ;
2;) bit' ° " when tiämiffer came before the king, he commanded by letters
that his wicked de'vice, which he had devised against the Jew§, should
'return upon his own head'; and that he and his sons should be
hanged on the gallows.
26 Wherefore they called these days Pü'rim, after the name of ' Pûr.
Therefore bedSLot all the words of "this letter, and ftÎtSi which they
had seen concerning this matter, and that which had come unto them,
667
B. 0.
cir. 509.
?i ch. 5.11.
Job 18.19.
Pb. 21.19.
i ch. 8.11.
k ch. 5. G.
Zeh. S. 11.
3 Heb. let
ynen hang,
m 2 Sam. 21.
6,9.
n ver. 2.
ch. 8.11.
p ver. 2.
ch. 8.11.
q ch. 8. 11.
509.
4 Heb. in it.
s Deut. 16. 11.
14.
t ch. 8.17.
« ver. 22.
Neh. 8.10,12.
I ver. 19.
Neh. 8.11.
cir. 509.
z ch. 3. 6, 7.
5 Heb. crush.
G Heb. when
she came,
a ver. 13,14.
ch. 7. 5.
b ch. 7.10.
Pß. 7.16.
7 That is, Lot.
c ver. 20.
Feast of Purim instituted.
ESTHER, 10 —JOB, 1.
JoVi
B. C.
cir. 509.
d ch. 8.17.
Is. 5G. 3, 6.
2 Heb. pass.
S Heb. 6c
ended,
e ch. 2.15.
4 Heb. all
8irenffth.
/ch. 8.10.
ver. 20.
ff ch. 1.1.
5 Heb./or
t/fir aon/s.
h ch. 4. 3,16.
cir. 495.
a Gen. 10. 5.
Ps. 72.10.
I^. 24.15.
6 eh. 8.15.
6 Heb. made
him great.
c Gen. 41. 40.
2 Chr. 28. 7.
d Xeh. 2.10.
Ps. 122. 8, 9.
e Gen. 8. 20.
eh. 42. 8.
27 ihe® Jew§ ordained, and took upon them, and upon their seed, and
upon all such as ''joined themselves unto them, so as it should not
^ faü, that they would keep these two days according to writing
thereof, and accordiiig to appSe'd' time thereof, every year ;
28 ¿ídttot these days shouiaÎ^ remembered and kept throughout every
generation, every family, every province, and every city ; and Si
these days of Pii'rim should not fail from among the Jew§, nor the
memorial of them ® perish from their seed.
29 Then Ès'thêr the queen, ' the daughter of Äb-i-hä'U, and Môr'de-
cäi the Jew, wrote with *all authority to confirm this -^second letter
of Pü'rim.
30 And he sent letters unto all the Jew§, to ^the hundred twenty
and seven provinces of the kingdom of Ä-hä§-ü-e'rüs, with words of
peace and truth,
81 to" confirm these days of Pü'rim in their according as
Môr'de-câi the Jew and Ès'thêr the queen had enjoined them, and as
they had ordained for themselves and for their seed, in the matter of
the fastings and their cry.
32 And the commandment of Ès'thêr confirmed these matters of Pu'rim;
and it was written in the book.
CHAPTER 10.
Aha.suerus' power. Mordecai's advancement and greatness.
1 And the king Â-hâ§-û-ë'rùs laid a tribute upon the land, and ¡15
" the isles of the sea.
2 iVnd all the acts of his power and of his might, and the full accotmt
of the greatness of Môr'dg-câi, ''whereunto the king 'advanced him,
aie they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of
Jlê'dï-â and Pêr'§ià ? ^
3 For Môr'de-câi the Jew "next unto king Â-hâ§-û-ë'rùs, and
great among the Jew§, and accepted of the multitude of his brethren-
''seeking the of his people, and speaking peace to all his seed.
cir. 1520.
a Gen. 22. 20.
7 Heb. lyob.
h Ezek. 14.14.
c Gen. 6. 9.
ch. 2. 3.
d Prov. 8.13.
8 Or, cattle.
THE
BOOK OF JOB.
CHAPTER 1.
JoVs family and wealth. His great losses. He numms, yet blesses God.
1 There was a man "in the land of Üz, whose name wS "Job; and
that man was perfect and upright, and one that ''feared God, and
eschewed evil.
2 And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters^fi
3 His 'substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three J*
sand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred siUssesj
and a very great household ; so that this man was the greatest of all
the chudren of the east. ,
4 And his sons went and one upon his day; and
they sent and called for their three sisters to eat and to drink witn
them. ,
5 And it was so, when the days of thSÏ feasting were gone about, tnai
Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, 'and
offered burnt offerings SÍcotS to the number of them all : for Joa
668 _
Satan's trial of Job.
JOB, 2.
Job's trials and patience.
said. It may be that my sons have sinned, and ■''i^^ced God in their
hearts. Thus did Job ^continually.
6 I' Now " there was a day '' when the sons of God came to pre¬
sent themselves before the Lord, and ® Sa'tan came also * among
them.
7 And the Lord said unto Sa'tan, Whence comest thou ? Then Sa'tan
answered the Lord, and said, From ' going to and fro in the earth,
and from walking up and down in it.
8 And the Lord said unto Sa'tan, ^ Hast thou considered my servant
Jôb^ '^rVhere is none like him in the earth, ' a perfect and an upright
man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evü'
9 Then Sa'tan answered the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for
nought ?
10 Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house,
and about all that he hath, on every side ? " thou hast blessed the work
of his hands, and his ® substance is increased in the land.
11 "But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, 'and
he will p limace thee to thy face.
12 And the Lord said unto Sa'tan, Behold, all that he hath in thy
® power ; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Sa'tan went
forth from the presence of the Lord.
eating
it fèii oH" a day « when his sons and his daughters
13 1 And TfSiZr
and drinking wine in their eldest brother's house,'
14 Uiat there came a messenger unto Job, and said. The oxen were
plowing, and the asses feeding beside them ;
15 an<f the Sâ-bë'an§ fell upon them., and took them away; yea, they
have slain the ®servants with the edge of the sword; and" I only am
escaped alone to tell thee.
16 While he wS yet speaking, there came also another, and said.
The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep,
and the servants, and consumed them ; and I only am escaped alone
to tell thee.
17 WhUehe Tá yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The
Châl-dë'an§ made three bands, and fell upon the camels, and have
"ïïèï them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of the
sword ; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.
18 While he yet speaking, there came also another, and said,
•"Thy sons and thy daughters "ere eating and drinking wine m their
eldest brother's house :
19 behold, there came a great wind "from the wilderness, and
smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young men,
and they are dead ; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.
20 Then Job arose, 'and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and
' fell down upon the ground, and worshipped';
21 and he Said, "Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked
shaU I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath "taken
away ; ^ blessed be the name of the Lord.
22 "in aU this Job sinned not, nor charged God withiodiShness.
CHAPTER 2.
Satan further tries Job. He issmitten with boils. His wife reproved.
1 Ag.vix " there was a day when the sons of God came to present
themselves before the Lord, and Sa'tan came also among them to
present himself before the Lord.
2 And the Lord said unto Sa'tan, From whence comest thou ? And
669
b. c.
cir. 1520.
/I K. 21.10.
2 Heb. all
the days.
g ch. 2.1.
h 1 K. 22.19.
eh. 38. 7.
3 Heb. the
Adversary'
4 Heb. Í7i the
midst of them.
i ch. 2. 2.
Mat. 12. 43.
5 Heb. Hast
thou set thy
heui't on.
k ch. 2. 3.
I ver. 1.
m Ps. 34. 7.
Is. a. 2.
n Ps. 128.1,2.
6 Or, cattle.
o ch. 2. 5 ; 19.
21.
7 Heb. if he
curse thee 7iot
to thy face.
p Is. 8. 21.
Mai. 3.13.
8 Heb. hand.
q Eccl. 9.12.
9 Hob. young
mert.
10 Or, made
a raid.
r ver. 4,13.
II Or, over.
s Gen. 37. 29.
11 Pet. h. fi.
u Ps. 49.17.
1 Tim. 6. 7.
X Eccl. 5.19.
Jain. 1.17.
V Mat. 20.15.
z Eph. 5. 20.
1 Thes. 5.18.
a ch. 2.10.
Job reproves his wife.
JOB, 3.
Joh curses his I
b. c.
cir. 1520.
h ch. 1. 7.
e ch. 1.1,8.
d ch. 27. 5, 6.
2 Hob. to
swallow
fiim up.
€ ch. 9.17.
/ch. 1.11.
g ch. 19. 20,
i Is. 1. 6.
k 2 Sara. 13.19.
ch. 42. 6.
Ezek. 27. 30.
Mat. 11. 21.
Í ch. 21.15.
n ch. 1. 21.
Rom. 12.12.
o ch. 1. 22.
p Ps. 39.1.
q Prov. 17.17.
r Gen. 36.11.
Jer, 49. 7.
$ Gen. 25. 2.
t ch. 42.11.
Rom. 12.15.
« Neh. 9.1.
Ezek. 27. 30.
X Gen. 50.10.
a ch. 10.18.
Jer. 15.10.
b ch. 10. 21.
Ps. 23. 4.
Jer. 13.16.
3 Or, deep
darkness
(and so
elsewhere).
rJer. 9.17,18.
d ch. 10.18.
'' Sä'tan answered the Loed, and said, From going to and fro in the
earth, and from walking up and down in it.
3 And the Loed said unto Sä'tan, Hast thou considered my servant
Job'? 'foithlre is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright
man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evU! and fiesm ''holdeth
fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him, ^ Ho destroy
him without cause.
4 And Sä'tan answered the Loed, and said. Skin for skin, yea all
that a man hath will he give for his life. '
5 -^But put forth thine hand now, and touch his ¡'bone and his flesh,
and he will reSSince thee to thy face.
Sä'tan, Behold, he
'^And the Loed said rmto
his life.
hÄast thine integ-
in thine hand; 1%
7 IT So Sa'tan went
forth from the presence of the Loed, and smote Job
with sore boils 'from the sole of his foot unto his crown.
8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal ; and he sat
among the ashes.
9 IT Then said his wife unto him, ' Dost thou still
rity ? reZ'iSce God, and die.
10 But he said imto her. Thou speakest as one of the foolish women
speaketh. What? "shall we receive good at the hand of God,and
shall we not receive evil ? "In all this did not Job ^ sin with his lips.
11 IT Xow when Job's three «friends heard of all this evil that was
come upon him, they came every one from his own place ; Èl'1-pMz
the '■ Të'man-îte, and Bü'däd the ®Shu'hIte, and Zo'phar the Nä'g.
math-Ite: Ind they made an appointment together to come'to
him and to comfort him.
12 And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, and knew him not,
they lifted up their voice, and wept ; and they rent every one his
mantle, and " sprinkled dust upon their heads toward heaven.
18 So they sat down with him upon the ground '''seven days and
seven nights, and none spake a word unto him : for they saw that íS
grief was very great.
CHAPTER 3.
Job curses the day of his birth. His complaint of life.
1 Aftee this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his day.
2 And Job answered aud said':
3 "Let the day perish wherein I was born. And the night '""whidi™
said. There is a man child conceived.
4 Let that day be darkness ; not God regard it from above, seitsn
let the light shine upon it.
5 Let darkness and ^ the ® shadow of death
Stain
claim
cloud dwell upon it; DîtlÎuhaïmShbiack the day terrify it.
; J ; ler ^ ^ o
lu for their own; Let "
be joined unto
6 AsÎoï that night, let tiuck darkness seize upon it i Let it not rejífíe among
the days of the year'; it not come mto the number of the months.
7 Lo, let that night be barreSI'Llt no joyful voice come therein.
8 Let them curse it that curse the day, " w'ho are ready to ronae ap
their mourning.
leviathan. , , ,
9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark; it look for light,
but havl none; SlithJr let it beh?id the ^SJds® of the ,,
10 Because it shut not up the doors of my mother''s womb, jsor hid
uoilTe from mine eyes.
11 Why died I not from the womb? why did I SSt give up the ghost
when I came out of the belly ?
670 ^
Job curses his birthday.
JOB, 4.
Eliphaz reproves Job.
' 12 'Why did the knees me? ôr why the breasts, that I should
suck?
: 13 For now should I have dS"n and been quiet'; I should have
slept; then had I been at rest';
14 With kings and counsellors of the earth, wëiâ -^built SfÄe places
for themselves ;
15 Or with princes that had gold, who filled their houses with silver :
16 Or " as an hidden untimely birth I had not been ; as infants wuek
never saw light.
17 There the wicked cease -froin troubling; ^ there the ^weary be
at rest.
1 18 There the prisoners are^á^ease together; *ThJy hear not the voice of
fV*û oppressor.
lUc taskmaster.
! 19 The small and great are there ; Sd the servant S free from his
master.
S 20 •' Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery, And life unto
the ''bitter IS soul;
21 Which "long for death, but it Cometh uot ; And dig for it morc than
"" for hid treasures ;
22 Which rejoice exceedingly, are glad, when they can find the
grave?
|i 23 Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, " am whom God
hath hedged in ?
I 24 For my sighing cometh * before I eat, am my roarings are poured
out like '"wSreï."'
25 For Hhe thing which I upon me, am that which I
am afraid of {foS unto me.
Í 26 I SS' not Üt'SSlT' neither SS? I Sttt, neither I trouble
came,
cometh.
CHAPTER 4.
Eliphaz reproves Job. The teachings of Eliphaz.
1 Then answered Èl'ï-phâz the Të'man-îte, and said,
2 lime assay ®to commune with thee, wilt thou be grieved? ßSt ''who
can withhold himself from speaking ?
3 Behold, thou hast instructed many, am thou "hast strengthened
the weak hands.
4 Thy words have upholden him that was falling, am thou ' hast
i'ÄiSer the feeble knees.
5 But now it is come SSt? thee, and thou faintest ; ît toucheth thee,
and thou art troubled.
6 is not "thy fear' of ood ''thy confidence. And thy hope' the
mtegrit^y^ of thy ways ?
7 Remember, I pray thee, "who ever perished, being innocent? or
where were the cut off?
8 .\ecotmng as I have seen, ^ they that plow iniquity, am sow '
reap the same.
9 By the breath of God they perish, by the bSt of his "aSei® are
they consumed.
10 The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the fierce lion, am ' the
teeth of the young lions, are broken.
11 *The old lion perisheth for lack of prey, am the whéSa'i)°f'theli'o¿IL are
scattered abroad.
12 Row a thing was 'secretly brought to me, am mine ear received
a whSfer thereof.
671
B.c.
cir. 1520.
e Gen. 30.3.
Is. 06.12.
/eh. 15.2
g Pe. 58.8.
2Heb.t¿;ea}^>cí
in strength.
i Jer. 20.18.
k 1 Sam. 1.10.
2 K. 4.27.
Prov. 31. 6.
S Heb. wait.
I Rev. 9. 6.
m Prov. 2. 4.
n ch. 19. 8.
Lam. 3. 7.
4 Or, like my
meat.
5 Heb. I
feared afear,
and it came
upon me.
6 Heb. a loord,
7 Heb. who
can refrain
from words ?
a Is. .35. 3.
b le. 35.3.
8 Heb. bowing.
cch.I.l.
d Prov. 3. 26.
/Pe. 7.14.
Gal. 6. 7,8.
g Pe. 58. 6.
9Heb.6y
steaUh,
Harm of inconsideration.
JOB, 5.
Happy end of correctm.
B. c.
cir. 1520.
¿ ch. as. 15.
i Heb. met me.
Ariiab.d. 16.
S Heb. the
multitude of
my bones.
I oh. 9. 2.
é Or, be pure
before fiis
iitiker.
tn ch. 1Ö. 15.
2 Pet. 2. 4.
n ch. 15. 16.
o 2 Cor. 4. 7.
p Pe. 90.6.
5 Heb. />< aten
qV%. 39. II.
r ch. 36.12.
6 Gr, indicf'
nation.
a Ps. .sr. 35,36.
Jer. 12. 2, 3.
h Pe. 119.155.
c Pe. 109.12.
d ch. 18. 9.
7 Or, invjiäiy.
e Gen. 3.17.
1 Cor. 10.13.
6 Heb. the
nans of flamcj
or. o/Uykt-
1 cli. lu.
Ph. 4(1. 5.
R<hti 11 -il,
ij oh. ■-'■h. 26.
Ph. 0. II).
Jor. 24.
Acte 14. ir.
9 Heb. ouU
places.
h 1 Sam. 2. 7.
Pe. 113. 7.
4Neh.4.15.
Pe. 33. 10.
10 Or, can per¬
form nothing
worth.
*-Ps. 9.15.
1 Cor. 3.19.
?Deut. 28. 29.
Is. 59.10.
m Ps, 35.10.
11 Heb. out of
tíidr mouth.
n 1 Sam. 2.9.
Pe. 107. 42.
o Pe. 94.12.
Heb. 12. 5.
Jam. 1.12.
p Deut. 32. 39.
Ib. 30. 26.
o Pe. 34.19.
1 Cor. 10.13.
rPB. 91.10.
13 'In thoughts from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falleth
on men,
14 Fear - came upon me, and ^ trembling, ww?h made ®all my bones
to shake.
15 Then a spirit passed before my face ; The hair of my flesh stood up
16 It stood still, but I could not discern the ap^^nœ thereof;
wS before mine eyes': 'nln was süence, and I heard a voice, saywig'^
17 'Shall mortal man be more just than God? siSu a man ^be more
pure than his SîtS?
18 Behold, he ""^Stteth no trust in his servants; Ana his angels he
älieui with folly :
19 "'How much }noré".them that dwell in "houses of clay, lÄ founda¬
tion Is in the dust, which are crushed before the moth!
OA p They are 5 destroyed from morning to evening: they ili. ,
Betwixt morning and evening they are destroyed : They p6riSD. lOr GV6r WltüOUt
any regarding it!
91 Î poth excellency wÄjcA ts in fU^rv» goaway?rthey even -ir
Is not tneir tent-corá plucked up within tllBIIl ? They (116, and that With-
out wisdom.
CHAPTER 5.
The harm of inconsideration. Happy end of God's correction.
1 C'all now'; 11 there any that will answer thee"? ÏHa to which of th«
h^y"ones wllt thoU tum?
2 For fStiin killeth the foolish man, ina ®!Sousy slayeth the silly one,
3 " I have seen the foolish taking root : Bu't suddenly I cursed his
habitation.
4 His children are far from safety, ina they are crushed in the gate,
; neither « ¿Aere ov^tt
Neither is there tíO Cl6llV6r them.
5 Whose harvest the himgry eateth up, iia taketh it even out of
u„ ana d.v,« robber swalloweth up '
the
thorns, ina''the snaÎe^Âblbr^their substance.
6 ' aflhction cometh not forth of the dust, Neíufer doth trouble
spring out of the ground ;
7 bit man is " born unto trouble, ii ® the sparks fly upward.
8 But as for me, I would scck uuto God, Tnd uuto God would I commit
my cause :
9 Which doeth great things and unsearchable ; SliilnSSl thiugs ■with¬
out number :
10 " Who giveth rain upon the earth, iia sendeth waters upon the
® fields:
11 * sS ttat he setteth Up OU high thosc that be low ; ^a those which moum
exalted to safety.
12 ' He f^Kiteth" the devices of the crafty, Ii that their hands
'can-
and
And
the counsel of
not perform (bei enterprise.
13 ' He taketh the wise in their o^mi craftiness :
the froward is carried headlong.
14 'They meet -with darkness in the iia grope "it'® noonday
as in the night. .
15 But "he saveth from the sword''0?"" "their mouth, Ev'ïtii»
neeay from thc hand of the mighty.
16 " So the poor hath hope, iia iniquity stoppeth her mouth.
17 "Behold, happy Is the man whom God correcteth: despise
not thou the chastening of the Almighty;
18 ^ For he maketh sore, and bindeth up; He woundeth, and his hands
make whole.
19 «He shall deliver thee in six troubles; in seven ■■ there shall no
evil touch thee.
672
Job justifies Tiimself.
JOB, 6.
Job wishes for death.
"from
20'In famine he shall redeem thee from death; Sa in war
the power of the sword.
21 'Thou shalt he hid from the scourge of the tongue; SÄer shalt
thou be afraid of destruction when it cometh.
22 At destruction and thou shalt laugh; "seiner shalt thou be
afraid of the beasts of the earth.
23 ""For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field; ina the
beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee.
24 And thou shalt know that thy peace ;Âna thou
shalt visit thy and shalt miss ^nothing.
25 Thou shalt know also that "thy seed shfubl great, jSia thine off-
^spring''as the grass of the earth. j
26 "Thou shalt come to äy grave in a full age, t?®» as a shock of corn
* Cometh in in it" season.
27 Lo this, we have 'searched it, so it ll/Heai it, and know thou It
'for thy good.
CHAPTER 6.
Job justifies his complaint. He wishes for death, and reproves his'fHends.
1 thL Job answered and said,
2 Oh that my veration were ""'but'"^ weighed, Ind my calamity ' laid in
the balances together !
3 For now it would be heavier " than the sand of the seas : therefore have
TV, ,7 TTr/vT,rl£! sro swallowcd up.
my worus been rash.
4 ' For the arrows of the Almighty tíí within me, poison whereof
my spirit drinketh up;'""®""Th¿ ''"'® terrors of God do set themselves in
array against me.
•5 Doth the wild ass bray 'when he hath grass? or loweth the ox
over his fodder ?
6 Can that which h¿thíí®rav°<S be eaten without salt? or is there âS?
taste in ' the white of an egg ?
7 soul Äh to touch ,nem: Sly are aS meat" tome.
8 Oh that I might have my request ; Ind that God would grant me
the thing that I long for !
9 Even ""that it would please God to me; Ä he would let
loose his hand, and cut me off !
10 Then should I yet have comfort; I would in
'I have not ®°dÄ'' the words of ^the.Holy One.
11 What II my strength, that I should wISt ' ild what 11 mine end,
that I should
12 it my strength the strength of stones? oVil my flesh ®of brass?
13 lau not that I Imve no ll6lp in IÏ16, And that effectual working is
driven quite
from me ?
14 lûm that is ready^S'Stat^'ndness shoidd be shewed from his friend ;
Eventohbn®that forsaketh the fear of the Almighty.
15 'My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, "is the ?iS^i
of brooks thi? pass away ;
16, Which arebfÄ" by reason of the ice, fnd wherein the snow
Mdeth itoelf :
17 What time they wax warm, "they vanish: when it is hot, they
are consumed out of their place.
18 ThA paths of their -mcs-rr are turned «oí/lia • ctr\ to nothing,
o X. ue caravans that travel by the Waj of them turn a-Sl(16 , They &0 up into the waste,
and perish.
19 The raravans of Të'mà looked. The companies of ' ShêTiâ waited for
them.
B. c.
cir. 1520«)
8 Ps. 33.19.
2 Heb. ,/ram
the hands.
<Fs. 31.20.
u Is. 11. 9.
£zek. 34. 25.
X Ps. 91.12.
Hos. 2.18.
3 Or, err.
y Ps. 112. 2.
z Ps. 72.16.
a Prov. 9.11.
4 Heb. os-
cendeth.
bPs. 111.2.
5 Heb.ybr
,»
Prov. 9.12.
6 Heb. lifted
up.
a Prov. 27. 3.
6 Pa. 38.2.
c Pa. 88.15,16.
7 Heb. at
grasê.
3 Or,iutcc of
purslaùu
d 1 K. 19.4.
e Acts 20. 20.
/Lev. 19.2.
Is. 57.15.
9 Heb.
brasen ?
10 Heb. To
him that
melteth.
g Prov. 17.17.
h Ps. 38.11.
i Jer. 15.18.
11 Heb. ihm
are cut off.
k Gen. 25.15.
11 K. 10.1.
Ps. 72.10.
Ezek. 27. 22.
43
673
Job excuses his desire.
JOB, 7.
Complaint of restlesinesi
B. C.
cir. 1520.
m Jer. 14. 3.
2 Or, for now
ye are like
to them,
n ch. lo. 4.
S Heb. not.
o Fb. SS. 11.
4 Heb. ye-
cause to
jail upon,
p Pb. 57. 6.
Ç ch. 17.10.
5 Heb. my
palate,
ch. 12.11 ;
34.3.
6 Or, ftme of
sei'vice,
a ch. 14. 5.
Ps. 39. 4.
7 Heb. gapeth
aj'ter.
c Deut. 28. 07.
eh. 17.12.
8 Heb. the
evening be
mea^ired f
d Is. 14.11.
e ch. 9. 25.
Ps. 90. 6.
Is. 38. 12.
Jam. 4. 14.
/Ps. 78. 39.
g ch. 20. 9.
9 That is, /
ran live no
longer.
A2Som.l2.23.
i ch. 8.18.
Ps. 103.16.
k Ps. .39.1, 9.
11 Sam. 1.10.
ch, 10. 1.
n ch. 10.1.
o ch. 10. 20.
Ps. 39.13.
p Pa. 62.9.
q 8. 4.
Heb. 2. 6.
"Äme'd'^ because they had hoped ; They came thither
ashamed.
20 They were
and were confounded,
21 ^For now "ye are ®nothing ; see tenor,""'"' and " are afraii
22 Did I say, gYv? unto me'r' oñofflr a pSm for me of your substance'
23 Or, Deliver me from the adyer'Sirs hand ? or, Redeem me from the
hand of the opÄorl?
24 Teach me, and I will hold my ^^f iSd cause me to understand
wherein I have erred.
25 How forcible are words' of uprightaess! But what doth your argu-
ing reprove i
26 Do ye imagine to reprove words'? seeSgthat the speeches of one that
is desperate'"''are as wind'
27 Yea, <ye wouid°SÄ'oSpon the fatherless, " ^kemetehandi»of your
friend,
28 Now therefore be p®Ät'o look upon me: For^sUyyilföfi'JtÄyÄc^
29 1 Return, I pray you, let u,"re he no iiDusUceT Yea, return again, my
righteousness IS inlt. "
cause is righteous.
sois there ¡nlSe ¿n my tongue ? canTot ' my taste discern mSlTOu, things ?
CHAPTER 7.
Job excuses his desire for death. He expostulates with God.
1 ííthl?! not to man upon earth ? And M^not his days
like the days of an hireling ?
2 As a servant that ~ earnestly desireth the shadow, A"nd as an hire¬
ling that looketh for his
8 So am I made to possess ' months of vanity, ind wearisome nights
are appointed to me.
4 " When I lie down, I say. When shall I arise'? but ® the night !f ffiVlSd
I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning of the day.
5 My flesh is * clothed with worms and clods of dust ; Sy skin doïft
n-nri l^ccomc loathaome.
cilKl breaketh out afresh.
6 days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, ind are spent with-
out hope.
7 Oh remember that '"my life Is wind: 511™ eye shall no mpre see good,
8 " The eye of him that ''"^tT" me shall behSid me no SSïl; Ttdñe eyes sMute
upon me, SSt ° I shSi not' be.
9 AS the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away; IS '^he that goeth
down to "shT'of shall come up no nZi.
10 He shall return no more to his house, ' STdtheY shall his place know
him any more.
11 Therefore I will *not refrain my mouth; I will speak in the
anguish of my spirit ; I will ' complain in the bitterness of my soul.
12 aS I a sea, or a sea-mon8®ter!^tot thou settest a watch over me?
13 "■ When I say. My bed shall comfort me, ISy couch shall ease my
complaint ;
14 Then thou scarest me with dreams, am terriflest me thi'ougn
visions :
15 So that my soul chooseth strangling, Ând death rather than nm
my b¿íf¿s. , , ^ „
16 "I loathe mv'ii/e-. I would not live alway: ° ¿t me alone; for''my
days ari vanity.
17 «What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him.' And that thou
shouldest set thine heart upon him;
18 And thSt thou shouldest visit him every morning, am try him every
moirvent ?
674 _
Bädad's teachings.
JOB, 8, 9.
He shows God's justice.
19 How long wilt thou not loÄway from me. Nor let me alone tiU I
swallow down my spittle?
20 If I have sinned; what I unto thee, *■ O thou of men ?
'hast thou set me as a mark thee, lo that I am a burden to
myself?
21 And why dost thou not pardon my transgression, and take away
miue iniquity? For now shall I ul'^wn in the dust; And thou shalt seek
me " but I &'i not fe
CHAPTER 8.
Bildad's teachings. He applies God's justice to Job.
1 Then answered BÜ'däd the Shu'hite, and said,
2 How long wüt thou speak these t^gl? And how long the words
of thy mouth £1 ® like a Sî§Sfy wind ?
3 " Doth God pervert ¿"¿^ent'? or doth the Almighty pervert justice ?
4 If ' thy children have sinned against him, iïd he have dei^lred them
into'tS^hindof their transgression;
5 "If thou wouldest seek dmgentiy unto God, guppH.
cation to the Almighty ;
6 If thou wert pure and upright ; ^iiy now he would awake for thee.
And make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous.
7 AndÄgh thy beginning was small, î-ft thy latter end should greatly
increase.
pray thee, of the former age, ^Aníápply thyself to
For taqildi?,' I pray thee, of the former
that which their fathers have searched out :
9 (For «we wé&'oí yesterday, and know 'nothing, Be'ânœ our days
Upon earth Iti a shadow :)
10 Shall not they teach thee, âSd tell thee, ^d utter words out of
their heart?
11 Can the ^rush grow up without mire ? ckn the 'flag grow without
water ?
12 ■'"Whilst it la yet in H's' greenness, and not cut down, it withereth
before any other herb.
13 So Ik the paths of all that forget God; am the '£???££thllXssman
shall perish :
14 Whose conÄce shall bre^fnlÄ^rind whose trust a spider's
'web.
15 " He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not stand : He shall
hold " fast' thereby, but it shaU not endure.
16 He la green before the sun, am his forth owr his garden.
17 His roots are wrapped about the heap, H?bíh^fd?th the place of stones.
18 ' If he bIdStroyM from his place, ■íhlSlt shall deny him, saying^ I have
not seen thee.
19 Behold, this là the joy of his way, am out of the earth shall others
grow. *' '
spring.
20 Behold, God wiU not cast away a perfect Weither will he '5£K)id
fkû evildoers:
tue evil^doers.
21 Heimlet flu thy mouth with l£Sihtóf,'AM thy lips with ÄtSf:
22 They that hate thee shaU be ' clothed with shame ; am the place
of the wicked ' shall ''"ÄmOTef "
CHAPTER 9.
fob, acknowledging God's justice, shows there is no contending with him. Man's
innocency is not to be condemned by afflictions.
1 Then Job answered and said,
675
b. c.
cir. 1520.
s ch. lü. 12.
Ps. 21.12.
2 Or, are.
a Gen. 18.25.
2 Chr. 15). 7.
eh. 34.12.17.
Rom. 3.5.
b ch. 1.5,18.
c ch. 5. 8 : II.
13; 22.23.
d Deut. 4. S
ch. 15.18.
e Gen. 47. 9.
I Chr. 29.15.
ch. 7. 6.
Pa. 39.5 ; 102.
II ; 144. 4.
3 Heb. not.
4 Or, papj/rus,
5 Or, reed'
grass.
/Pa. 129. 6.
Jer. 17. 6.
g ch. 11.20.
Pa. 112.10.
Prov. 10.28.
6 Heb. home,
k ch. 27.18.
t ch. 7.10.
Pa. 37.36.
rHeb. take
the ungodly
by the hand.
I Pa. 35.26.
8 Heb. Shalt
not be.
God's justice acknowledged.
JOB, 9.
Afflictim condemn$ not.
B. c.
cir. 1520.
a Vb. 143. 2.
Rom. 3. 20.
2 Or, Before
Oodf
b ch. 36.5,
e Is. 2.19» 21.
Heb. 12. 26.
d eh. 26.11.
€ Gen. 1. 6.
Ps. 104. 2, .3.
3 Heb. high
places.
/Gen. 1.16.
ch. 38. 31.
Am. 5. 8.
g eh. 5. 9.
P8. 71.15.
Í Is. 45. 9.
Jer. IS. 6.
Rom. 9. 20.
4 Heb. who
can turn
him back f
ch, 11.10.
k ch. 26.12.
Is. 30. 7.
5 Or, a?ro-
gancy.
I ch. 10.15.
m ch. 2. 3 ;
34.6.
n Eccl. 9. 2.
£zek. 21. 3.
6 Or, calamity.
o 2 Sam. 1.5.
iW ; 19. 4.
Jer. 14. 4.
p ch. 7. 6, 7.
7 Or, ships of
reed.
q Hab. 1. 8.
s Ps. 119.120.
t Ex. 20. 7.
u Jer. 2. 22.
8 Heb. cleanse
my hands
with lye.
2
I know it is 80 of a truth : but
Of a truth 1 know that It is so : But
how '
" man be just ^ with God?
3 If he be pleased to
contend with him, He cannot answer him one of a
thousand.
4 ' He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength : who hath hardened
hím^ít against him, and prospered ?
5 Which removeth the mountains, and they know ¡t not; wÄe oyer-
turneth them in his anger.
6 Which '^shaketh the earth out of her place, Ind ''the pillars thereof
tremble.
7 Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not ; And sealeth up the
stars.
8 ' Which alone Kfcueth out the heavens, am treadeth upon the
waves of the sea.
9 Which maketh 'thtÏÏSî!' Ô-rï'on, and the Plë'ia-dê§, am the chambers
of the south.
10 "Which doeth great tilings past finding out ; YàfiM?TeÂtMng8 with¬
out number.
11 * Lo, he goeth by me, and I see hlS not : '¿e passeth on also, but I
perceive him not.
12 ' Behold, he seizeth the prêy^ * who can hinder him ? wm will say unto
him. What doest thou?
18 God wUl not withdraw his anger'; helpers ofKa'iabdo
stoop under him.
14 How much less shaU I answer him, am choose out my words to
reason with him?
15'Whom, though I were righteous, yä would I not answer;I
would make supplication to mine^^vefsary.
16 If I had called, and he had answered me ; 'vit would I not belie?e
that he hearkened unto my voice.
17 For he breaketh me with a tempest, am multiplieth my wounds
""without cause.
18 He will not suffer me to take my breath, SiÎt filleth me with
bittcmöss
19 If Je speak of the strength' Ofthe mighty, lo, he is 'ISd if of jSdr---'
who wmlppoiht me a time?
20
It
Though
I 'herighK"' mine own mouth shall condemn me: fó® I "
perfect, it shall prove me perverse.
21 I Tm perfect'; I regard not ' I despise my life,
22 HUaii onC; therefore I "He destroyeth the perfect and
the wicked.
28 If the scourge slay suddenly. He will mSck at the ® trial of the
innocent.
24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked: "ne covereththe
faces of the judges thereof; \titbt not' ''"A^wMth^Msuf '
25 Now my days are s^wifter than a post: They fiee away, they see
no good.
26 They are passed away as the 'swift ships: «as the eagle tuat
hastoth to XT.»
swoopeth on tilt/ pi c/. hon'vinœs
27 "'If I say, I will forget my complaint, I will off my m<¡comtena'tice,
comfort wî/s^/;
dllU. be of good cheer : • i. v 1/1
28 'I am afraid of all my sorrows, I know that thou 'wilt not hoia
me innocent.
m vain :
29 I shail bfeMdemñed; Vhy then do I labOUr
80 "If I wash myself with snow water, am ®make my hands never
socliian;
676
Job's expostulation.
JOB, 10.
Job's expostulation.
i
31 Yet thou plunge me in the ditch, am mine own clothes shall
abhor me.
82 For not a man, as I amlttot I should answer him, Sat we should
come together in jSSSSt.
33 is ^daysman betwixt us, tmí might lay his hand
£
upon us both.
34 ^Let him take his rod away from me, am let not his me'
"^5 -rhS would I speak, and not fear him ; foVi "m not so S'Sy'ISf.
CHAPTER 10.
Job expostulates with God about his afflictions.
1 My "soul is weary of my life; I will gitefi^toiirbeto my complaint;
myself; ¡,j speak in the bitterness of my soul.
2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn me ; Ihew me wherefore thou
contendest ■with me.
3 is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress, Â thou should-
est despise ' the work of thine hands, am shine upon the counsel of
the -wicked?
4 Hast thou eyes of flesh; ôr "seest thou as man seeth?
5 Are' thy days as the days of man; 57 thy years as man's days,
6 That thou ¡¿S5res? after mine iniquity, am searchest after my sin,'
7 ^''AUhovighthou knowest that I am not wicked ; And'thSre is none that can
deliver out of thine hand'?
8 ' Thine hands ® have fSmla me and fashioned me TÍfletter round about ;
yet thou dost destroy me.
9 Remember, I beseech thee, that -'"thou hast faSwoned me as clay ;
AM wilt thou bring me into dust again ?
■ 10 " Hast thou not poured me out as milk, am curdled me like
Cll66S0 ^
11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, And knit me together
with bones and sinews.
12 Thou hast granted me life and favour, am thy visitation hath
preserved my spirit.
13 Yrt these "'t'KiS'®' thou didst mde in thine heart; I know that this is
-with thee':
14 If I sin, then * thou markest me, am thou -wilt not acquit me from
mine iniquity.
15 If I be wicked, '"woe rmto me; ''amYî I be righteous, yltSäli I not
lift up my head'; 'iSIkToTMon mine affliction,'
16 AndaTvfeïÂftitself,""tMu" huntest me as a hon: am again thou
shewest thyself marvellous upon me.
17 Thou renewest thy ® witnesses against me, am increasest thine
indignation upon me ; cMnfes and wärfailÄah me.
18 " "VYherefore then hast thou brought me forth out of the womb ?
I had given up the ghost, and no eye had seen me.'
19 I should have been as though I had not been ; I should have been
carried from the womb to the grave.
20 "are not my days few? pcease am 'let me alone, that I may
take comfort a little,
21 Before I go I shall not return, •'flS, to the land of darkness
and of the shadow of death ;
22 A land of thick darkness, as darkness itsdf\ AUnd of the shadow of
death, without any order, ASdwíiere the hght H as darkness.
677
B. c.
cir. 1520.
X Eccl. 6.10.
Is. 45. 9.
Jer. 49.19.
Rom. 9. 20.
?/ ver. 19.
1 Sam. 2. 25.
2 Or, umpire.
z ch. 13. 20, 21,
22 ; 33. 7.
Ps. 39.10.
a 1 K. 19. 4.
ch. 7.16.
6 ch. 7.11.
3 Heb. the
labour of
thine hands.
c I Sam. 16. 7.
4 Heb. It is
upon thy
kmowledae.
d Ps. 139.1. 2.
c Ps. 119. 73.
5 Heb. took
pains about
me.
/Gen. 2. 7.
Is. 64. 8.
g Ps. 139.14,
15,16.
A Ps. 139.1.
tis. 3.11.
k ch. 9.12, Id.
I Ps. 25.18.
m Is. 38.13.
Lam. 3.10.
3 Or,
calamities.
o ch. 7. 6, 16;
8. 9.
P«. 39. 5.
p Ps. 39. 13.
q ch. 7.16, la
r Ps. 88.12.
s Ps. 23. 4.
Zophar's reproof.
JOB, 11, 12.
Blessing of repentance.
B. c.
cir. 1520.
2 Heb. a man
of lips.
cEccl.3. n.
Rom. 11. 33.
3 Heb. the
heights of
heaven.
á ch. 9.12.
Rev. 3. Î.
4 Heb. who
can tum
him awayf
eh. 9.12.
€ Ps. 10. 11,
14 ; 35.22.
5 Heb. empty.
/Pß. 73.22.
Rom. 1. 22.
g ch. 5. 8.
h 1 Sam. 7. 3.
Pß. 78. 8.
i Pe. 8"». 9.
k Ps. lül. 3.
/Gen. 4.
ch. 22.26.
Pß. 119. 6.
1 John 3. 21.
771 Is. Íi5. 16.
6 Heb. shall
ainse above
the noonflaff.
n Ps. .37. 6.
Is. 58. 8. 10.
o Lev. 5, 6.
Pk. 3. 5 ; 4. 8.
7 Heb. intreat
thyfetce.
p Lev. 26.16.
Deut. 28. 65.
8 Heb.ßight
shall perish
from them,
g ch. 8.14.
Prov. 11. 7.
9 Or. a puff
of breath.
a ch. 13. 2.
10 Heb. an
heart.
11 Heb. T/aU
not lower
than you.
12 Heb. with
whom arc not
such as these f
6 ch. 16.10 Î
17. 2. G.
c Pe. 91.1.'.
d Prov. 14. 2.
e ch. 21. 7.
Pe. 37. 1,35.
Jer. 12.1.
CHAPTER 11.
Zophar reproves Job. God's wisdotn unsearchable. Repentance is blessed.
1 Then answered Zo'phar the Xâ'a-math-îte, and said,
2 Should not the multitude of words be answered ? should
man full of talk he justified ?
3 Should thy boütLgs make men hold their peace ? And when thou
mockest, shah no man make thee ashamed ?
4 For "thou My doctrine Ü pure, Ând I am clean in thine eyes.
5 But Oh that God would speak. And open his lips against thee ;
6 And that he would shew thee the secrets of wisdom, 'ÄÄiilS*
to that which is !
ineffectual working!
' God exacteth of thee than
Know therefore that
thine iniquity
7 "Canst thou by searching find out God? SîSt thou find ont the
Almighty unto perfection ?
8 ""mr ®high as heaven ; what canst thou do? than sSe'ói; what
canst thou know ?
9 The measure thereof 11 longer than the earth, ïlid broader than the
sea.
10 " If he paÄoilgh, and shut up, Andlau ïntoSèment, thcu * who cau
hinder him ?
seeth
wickedness
iniquity
also;
will
even though
he¬
11 For "he knoweth vain men ;
consider n"ot.
12 But "■' vain man isv^T¿fMderrt¿nSYea, man {? born a wild ass's
colt.
13® If thou APtware thluc heart' arigi?t°'^And ''stretch out thine hands
toward him;
14 If iniquity ^ in thine hand, put it far away, lud ''let not miiÄ™
dweU in thy '-'Œ'''
15 ' siîreiy then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot ; thou shalt
be stedfast, and shalt not fear :
16 thou shalt
t h a t N r •
that are passed dWo-j .
thine &ge 6«
' forget th? misery'; ThoS"shait remember u as waters
17 And "¡hlSffe ®" shall be clearer than the noonday; ThOTäith«ete"Ä^
'"tsÄ" be as the morning.
18 And thou shalt he secure, because there is hope; thou shalt
sálr^ch about thee, aid shalt'take thy rest in safety.
19 Also thou shalt lie do-wn, and none shall make äS afraid; îS',
many shall ' make suit unto thee.
20 But ^ the eyes of the wicked shall fail. And ® they shaU Km wt'to
flee. And « their hopc 'Ihi'ii bi® ® the givhig up of the ghost.
CHAPTER 12.
Job answers his friends. He acknowledges God's omnipotence.
1 Then Jöh auswcrcd and said,
2 Xo doubt but ye III the people, Ând 'wisdom shall die with you.
3 But "I have undei'standing as well as you; "I iS not inferior to
you : ^ who knoweth not such things as these ?
4 "I am " one thatisaTÄ^stockto his neighbour, "a"" thatcaiiedupon
/-I ^ J answereth . the upright m«» « laughed to scorn.
ijrOCl^ dnU. 11c answered lillU. The the perfect man is a laughing-stock.
r d He that is ready to slip \vith his feet is as a lamp despised in the thought of him that is at ease.
0 In the thought of him that is at ease there is contempt for misfortune ; It is ready for them woose i»
slippeth. I A
6 " The of robbers prosper, Ând they that provoke God are
secure ; líto whose hand God hringeth abundantly.
678
Job answers his friends.
JOB, 13.
Job's confidence in God.
I But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee ; And the fowls
of the air, and they shall tell thee :
8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee; lïd the fishes of the
sea shall declare unto thee.
9 Who knoweth not in aU these, "tat the hand of the Lord hath
wrought this ?
10 ■'^In whose hand the soul of every hving thing, am the breath
of ^ all mankind.
II "Doth not the ear try words,'etches the pSStolwthto meat?
12 ''With 'agtamlSu' wisdom,'ISd in length of days understanding.
13 'With him ÍJ wisdom and hath counsel and understand-
ing.
14 Behold, ''he hreaketh down, and it cannot bebufit again; He'shut-
teth 'up a man, and there can be no opening.
15 Behold, he ""witliholdeth the waters, and they dry up; aS^, he
" sendeth them put, and they overturn the earth.
16 "With him Is strength and eaecttafwktol; The deceived and the de¬
ceiver Me his.
17 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled. And judges ' maketh
fools.
18 He looseth the bond of kings, IndlíSÍdeth their loins with a girdle.
19 He leadeth away spoiled, am overthroweth the mighty.
20 " He removeth * the speech of the trusty, aÏu taketh away the
understanding of the eî&
21 ''He poureth contempt upon princes, ® Audl^Sh" the of the
mighty,
strong.
22 ' He discovereth deep things out of darkness, am hringeth out to
light the shadow of deatL
23 ' He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth them : He^sïSeth the
nations'abroad, and 'bSÎISth" them
24 He taketh away the heart of the chiefs of the people of the ® earth.
And " causeth them to wander in a wüdérness where tfe'i no way.
25 "'They grope in the dark without light, am he maketh them to
'"stagger like ä drunken SIS;
CHAPTER 13.
Job reproves the partiality of his friends. His confidence in God.
1 Lo, mine eye hath seen aU this, SSI ear hath heard and understood
it.
not inferior unto
2 " What ye know, the same do 1 know also : I
you.
3 ' Surely I would speak to the Almighty, am I desire to reason with
God.
4 But ye "il forgers of lies, " Fe 111 all physicians of no value.
5 oh that ye would altogether hold your peace ! am ''it should he
your wisdom.
6 Hear now my reasoning, am hearken to the pleadings of my lips.
7 ' Win ye speak uSllKtaiy for God,' am talk deceitfully for him ?
8 Wül ye res'Sit his person ? wm ye contend for God ?
9 Is it good that he should search you out? or as one'°dl™^'ShaMn?M'u''
yeÄfhim?
10 He will surely reprove you, if ye do secretly «Ä persons.
11 Shall not his excellency make you afraid,'AM^ his dread fall upon
you?
12 VniiT* remembrances are like unto your bodies to bodies «Iott
^ A^jui memorable sayings are proverbs of dblicb. Tour defences are defences
679
B. C.
cir. 1520.
/Num. 16.22.
Acts 17. 28.
2 Heb. all
flesh of man.
g eh. 34. 3.
A ch. 32. 7.
t ch. 9.4 ; 36.5.
k ch. 11.10.
I Is. 22. 22.
Eev. 3. 7.
3 Heb. upon.
m 1 K. 8. 35.
n Gen. 7.11.
o ver. 13.
p 2 Sam. 15.
31 ; 17.14, 23.
Is. 19.12.
1 Cor. 1.19.
o^ch. 32. 9.
Is. 3.1,2, 3.
4 Heb. íA« lip
of the faith¬
ful.
r Ps. 107. 40.
Dan. 2. 21.
s Dan. 2.22.
Mat. 10.26.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
t Ps. 107.38.
Is. 9. 3.
5 Or, land,
u Ps. 107. 4.
X Deut. 28. 29
ch. 5.14.
6 Heb. t&an-
der.
y Ps. 107. 27.
c ch. 6. 21.
d Prov. 17.28.
€ ch. 17. 5.
JoVs confidence in God.
JOB, 14.
Entreaty of God's famr.
B. C.
cir. 1520.
2 Heb. Be
silcTitfrom
ine.
/ch. 18. 4.
g 1 Sam. 28.21.
Ps. 119.109.
h Ps. 23. 4.
Prov. 14. 32.
t ch. 27. 5.
3 Heb. ijrov'C,
or, argue.
k ch. 33. 6.
1b. 50. 8.
2 ch. 9. 34.
n Deut. 32. 20.
Ps. 13. 1 ; 44.
24: 88.14.
Is. 8.17.
o Deut. 32.42.
ch. 16. 9 ; 19.
Il ; 33.10.
p Is. 42. 3.
g ch. 20.11.
Ps. 25. 7.
r ch. S3.11.
4 Heb. roots.
5 Heb. short
of days.
a "ch. 5. 7.
Eccl.2. 23.
b ch. 8. 9.
Ps. 90. b, 6,
9 ; 102. 11.
Is. 40. 6.
Jam. 1.10.
1 Pet. 1. 24.
c Ps. 144. 3.
d Ps. 143. 2.
6 Heb. JFAo
ivill give.
€ Gen. 5.
John 3. 6.
Rom. 5.12.
Eph. 2.3.
/ch. 7. 1.
g ch. 7. 16.
Ps. 39. 13.
7 Heb. cease,
h ch. 7.1.
t ver. 14.
8 Or, lieth low.
k Ps. 102. 26.
Is. 51. 6.
Acts 3. 21.
Rom. 8. 20.
2 Pet. 3. 7.
Rev. 20. IL
13 ^Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may speak, And let come on
me what wi/i.
14 Wherefore -^should I take my flesh in my teeth, ind ''put my life in
mine hand ?
■ wait for
him:
' Xeverthele^ I will'
mam-
15 " Though he slay me, yet will
ain ways before him.
16 This also staubl my salvation; Fora^o^eis'^n shall not come before
him.
17 Hear diligently my speech, AÄt my declaration Kin your ears.
18 Behold now, I have ordered my cause : I know that I '"îm rigSÍ¡^
19 ^"Who Is he {Kt will contend wlth me? fK now sKu I hold my'"S'
^ a^" give up the ghost.
20 'Only do not two "¿ISis unto me; ife wiU, I not hide myself from
thee,
thy face :
21 "Withdraw thine hand far from me; ind let not thy te^make
me afraid.
22 Then call thou, and I will answer; oi let me speak, and answer
thou me.
23 How many are mine iniquities and sins ? Slkl me to know my
transgression and my sin.
24 " Wherefore hidest thou thy face, ind ° boldest me for tbine
enemy ?
25 Wilt thou hlÄ a driven '"î^f^And""* wilt thou pursue the dry
stubble ?
26 For thou writest bitter things against me, ïïid «makest me to
Fntoft the iniquities of my youth;
27 ""Thou puttest my feet also in the stocks, and all
my paths ; Thou to^"suhee a EnTaKSt" the * Ss of my feet;
28 Tho^hilmW a rotten thing' that COHSlXmcth, Like ^ ^ánnciit tllSft IS
moth eaten,
moth-eaten.
CHAPTER 14.
*/oh entreats God*s favour. He waits for death. Results of sin.
1 Mast tKt 1^ horn of a woman is ^ of few days, and " full of trouble.
2 '' He Cometh forth like a flower, and is cut do-wn : He fleetb also as
a shadow, and continueth not.
3 And "^dost thou open thine eyes upon such an one, am ''bringest
me into jSdS?ít with thee? i
4 ® Who ^ can bring a clean tíISg out of an unclean ? not one.
5 ^ Seeing his days â?l determined, the nmnber of his months T with
thee^i And thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass ;
6 " hSokaway from Mm, that he may 'rest, tIi'i he shall accomplish; "as
an hireling, his day. '
7 For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, ' that it will sprout
again, am that the tender branch thereof wül not cease.
8 Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, am the stock thereof
die in the grormd ;
9 Yet through the scent of water it wül bud, am Mt® forth boughs like
a plant.
10 But man dieth, and ® wasteth away : man giveth up the ghost,
änd wii0r0 h0 ^
11 As the waters faü from the sea, am the decayeth and drieth
UP; J
12 So man lieth down' and riseth not : ^ xm the heavens K no more,
they shaU not awake, SfK be loured out of their sleep.
680
Jd) awaits his change.
JOB, 15.
Eliphaz reproves Job.
13 Oh that thou wouldest hide me in "shl^rÄ* thou wouldest keep
me secret, until thy wrath be past, tSi thou wouldest appoint me a
set time, and remember me !
14 If a man die, shaU he live againl lu the days of my
I wait, "■ nil my rei^sgUd come.
15 "Thou shÄest call, and I woSd answer thee; Thou''wonldest have a
desire to the work of thine hands.
16 " uSt now thou numberest my steps : ííost thou not watch over my sin?
17 My transgression t sealed up in a bag, ïâ thou fSSst up mine
iniquity.
18 And surely the mountain faUing ^cometh to nought, lid the rock
is removed out of place";
19 The waters wear the stones ; The overflowings thereof wash away the
which grow oai of the earth! Hd thou destroyest the hope of man.
20 Thou prevailest for ever against him, and he passeth; "hou changest
his countenance, and sendest him away.
21 His sons come to honour, and «he knoweth it not; Sd they are
brought low, but he perceiveth [{ not of them.
•22 But his flesh upon him ^'^hith™ pain, lid his soul within him
sball
mourn,
mourneth.
CHAPTER 15.
Eliphaz reproves Job's impiety in defending himself.
1 Then answered ËTï-phâz the Të'man-îte, and said,
2 Should a wise man make a^wer with ®vain knowledge. 111 flll his belly
with the east wind ?
8 Should he reason with unprofltable talk," or with speeches where¬
with he can do no good ?
4 Yea, thou doeTSylith fear. 111 *restrainest d?™oïïÎn before God.
5 For tllSqlitySelhlhy'iSÄ thou choosest the tongue of the
crafty.
6 "Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I ; S, thine own lips
testify against thee.
7 Art thou the first man thSt was born? 'or wast thou broughftorth before
the hills ?
8 " Hast thou heard the secret counsel of God ? Ill dost thou restrain
wisdom to thyself?
9 "'What knowest thou, that we know not? whát understandest thou,
which Î5 not in us ?
10 "" With us mI both the grayheaded and the very aged men, SSSh
elder than thy father.
11 Are the consolations of God too small 10? thee,' Anl'th^wOTdlfa'^lifiA
gently with thee ?
12 Why doth thine heart carry thee away? HllJhy do t^e eyes
wink?®''
13 That thou turnest thy spirit against God, Hi lettest such words
go out of thy mouth.'
ll-'^lMiat Is man, that he should be clean? Illllwhííhls born of a
woman, that he should be righteous ?
15 "Behold, he putteth no trust in his hoU'lïe'sTyk, the heavens are
not clean in his sight.
16 ' How much less is abominable and c??Spt"A man' •' Ihit" drinketh
iniquity hke water 1
17 I shew thee, hear thou me ; Hi that wwcl I have seen I "will
declare:
681
B. 0.
cir. 1520.
I ch. 13.15.
m ver. 7.
n ch. 13.22.
och. 10. 6,14;
13. 27; 31.4.
Fs. 56. 8.
Jer. 32.19.
p Deut. 82. 34.
Hos. 13.12.
2 Heb./adetA
away.
q Eccl. 9.5.
Is. 63.16.
3 Heb.
knowledge
of wind.
4 Heb.
diminishest.
a Luke 19. 22.
h Fe. 90.2.
Frov. 8. 25.
o Born. II. 34.
1 Cor. 2.11.
d ch. 13. 2.
e eh. 32.6,7.
/I K.S. 46.
2 Chr. 6.36.
eh. 14. 4.
Fs. 14. 3.
Frov. 20. 9.
Eccl. 7. 20.
lJohnI.8,10.
g ch. 4.18 ;
25. 5.
h ch. 4.19.
Fs. 14.3 ;
53.3.
t ch. 34. 7.
Frov. 19. 28.
Inquietude of wicked men.
JOB, 16.
Job reproves his friends.
-f Q Which wise men liave told k from their fathers, and have not hid it :
A O (Which wise men have told From their fathers, and have not hid it ;
■t Q Unto whom alone the earth was given, and i no stranger passed among them.
J-*' Unto whom alone the land was given. And no stranger passed among them:)
20 The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days, "* Iven the num.
her of years that Ire uSTil? for the oppressor.
21 A sound of tenors is in his ears; "Íñ prosperity the "tSr' shall
come upon him":
22 He beUev'eth not that he shall return out of darkness, lad he is
waited for of the sword";
23 He "wandereth abroad for bread, saying, Where Sit? h| knoweth
that ^the day of darkness is ready at his hand":
24 DiftlSl and anguish make him afraid ; prevail against
him, as a king ready to the battle":
25 Because he hath stretched out his hand against God, ®°And teHveth"' himself
proudly against the Almighty";
26 He runneth upon him-witoTsw neck, ypfth the thick bosses of Ms
bucklers :
27 « Because he hath™OTCTed his face "with his fatness, 'And°lSd? coUops
of fat on íús flanks":
28 And he hatTd?veu in ^desolate cities, ""I,"' houses which no man
li^SVhkiiVere ready to become heaps.
29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his substance continue, Si
shall the earth.
80 He shall not depart out of darkness ; Th\ flame shall dry up Ms
branches, Ind "■ by the breath of his mouth shall he go away.
31 Let 'trUSt lu Vauity," deceiving iSUelf; For Vanity sM
be his recompence.
32 It shall be ' accomplished ' before his time. And his branch shall
not be green.
33 He shall shake pff his unripe grape as the vine, Ind shah cast off
his flower as the olive.
34 For the SÂy" of fire shall consume the
W' of bribery.
35 "They conceive mischief, and bring forth m^ïity.Tnd their belly
prepareth deceit.
CHAPTER 16.
Job's miserable comforters. He shows his pitiful case.
1 Then Job answered and said,
2 I have heard many such things : ^ " mÎSwI comforters gre ye all
3 Shall ®vatn words have an end? oi what "pr^Sh*^ thee that thou
answerest ?
4 I also could speak as ye d?i il your soul were in my soul's stead,
I could words together agauist you. And "shake mine head at
you.
5 JBut I would strengthen you "with my mouth. And the SîiS® of my
lips should gSuag®e® your grief.
6 Though I speak, my grief is not liid tÄh I forbear, what
am I eased ?
7 But now he hath made me weary : Thon hast made desolate all my
company. ... ■
8 And thou hast ™lid?asthoid™'i^e?' which is a "witness against me\ ai»i
my leanness îS up agíSist me.TteâmÎtîr^" to my face.
9 "^He hiSÄe in his wrath, anÄlglL me; He'iarÄi upon me
"wdth his teeth; ''KX'CTsary sharpeneth his eyes upon me.
10 They have 'gaped upon me "with their mouth ; ThJy"'"have smitten
682
Job maintains his innocence.
JOB, 17.
Appeal from men to God.
me upon the cheek reproachfully! »gathered themselves together
against me.
11 God '■ ■"'deiweretr'®^ me to the ungodly, ISdSÄ nie into the hands
of the wicked.
12 I was at ease,a!}d he '^^rSke^®" me asimder;Yea, he hath taken Se
by the neck, and SIS me to pieces': Hehi?haiso 'set me up for his mark.
13 His ® archers compass me round about. He cleaveth my reins
asunder, and doth not spare ; He poureth out my gaU upon the ground.
14 He breaketh me with breach upon breach'; '¿e runneth upon me
like a * giant.
15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, ïifd * hi^^aid my horn in the
dust.
16 My face is foul with weeping, am on my eyelids S the shadow of
death ;, . . ,
17 AithoMhthâ^isÂofence in muio hands," am my prayer \l pure.
18 0 earth, cover not thou my blood, am 'let my cry have no resting
place.
19EÍ^now, behold, "my witness S in heaven. And he^tMt^oSeth forme is
' on high.
20 My friends ® scorn me : mine eye poureth out unto God';
oi n 0 that one might plead for _ -nri-t-V. „ pleadefhioi
l\ That he would maintain the right of â m3-11 Wltil vJrOQ, And of a son of 111311 with
his neighbour !
22 fÄmh ' a few years are come, I shall " go the way Än« I shall
aot return.
CHAPTER 17.
Job appeals from men to God. His hope is in death.
1 My iMit* is con'sTm'eh, my days are extinct, " The^TC^is'"' ready for me.
2 smeiy there°are mockcrs with me,'An'd mine eye awÄ® in their
'provocation.'
3 now'i'piedle.'te SUrCty for me with thylSf ! WhVifs there"that "wUl Stñke
hands with me?
4 For thou hast hid their heart from understanding : Therefore shalt
thou not exalt them.
5 He that deSÄ^fÄynds forl®Srey the eyes of his children shall faU.
6 He hath made me also ''a byword of the people ; AMfSm'b?^o¿i™¿o"¿S
tabret.
abhorring.
7 ' Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow, am all my members 2ri
as a shadow.
8 Upright ml5 shall be astonied at this, am the innocent shall stir up
himself against the 'go'difsL'®'
9 Yetslatithe rlgliteous ä*"®" hold on his way, am he that hathclean
hands ' shall stronger and stronger.
1A Tlnf aaforyouall, «doyeretum, ns-s-nr. for j canno
lU I>U.U return ye, all of you, 311<1 COIHG ROW . And A sliall n
KS among you.
11 ' !My days are past, my purposes are broken off,
of my heart.
rVit «short because of rlovVne««
sat/ thet/, 18 near unto the tid.1 Kllcîbo.
find
■wise
' the thoughts
have sprÄ my cÄ in the
12 They change the night into day : The lig
13 If I Kok'fo/s^oias mine house; » I
darkness";
14 If I have "said to corruption. Thou "n my father;t" the worm.
Thou art my mother, and my sister';
15 ^herettoM?'" my hopc ? am as for my hope^'who shall see it ?
16 shall go do'vm ' to the bars of "
the dust.
-A t
the Pit, when our k
She'd, When once there is
rest
together is
in
b. c.
cir. 1520.
p Ps. a*». 15.
Ach. 1.15,17.
2 Heb. /iuth
shut jTie up.
3 Or, atTotn.9,
or, mighty
ones.
4 Or, mighty
man.
k eh. 30.19,
Ps. 7.5.
I eh. 27. 9.
Ps. 66.18,19.
m Rom. I. 9.
5 Heb. in the
hiph places.
6 Heb. are my
scorners.
n eh. 31. 35.
Is. 45. 9.
Rom. 9. 20.
7 Heb. years
of numbei\
o Eccl. 12. 5.
a Ps. 88. 3, 4.
&1 Sara. 1. 6,7
c Prov. 6.1.
d ch. 30. 9.
ePs.6.7;31.9.
/Ps. 24. 4.
8 Heb. shall
add strength,
g ch. 6. 29.
A ch. 7. 6.
9 Heb. íAe
possessions.
10 Heb. cried,
or, called.
i ch. 18.13.
k ch. 3.17.18.
683
Bildad reproves Job.
JOB, 18, 19.
Job's complaint and misery
b. c.
cii. 1520.
O Fb. 78.22.
6 ch. 13.14.
dch.21. ]7.
Pß. 18. 28.
/ch. 22.10.
Ps. 9.15 ;
85. 8.
g ch. 5. 5.
h ch. 15.21 :
20. 25.
Jer. 6. 25 ;
20. 3 ; 46. 5.
i ch. 15. 23.
2 Heb. ba»-s of
his skin.
k ch. 8.14.
Pß. 112. 10.
Prov. 10. 28.
î ch. 29.19.
Iß. 5. 24.
m Ps. 34.16 ;
109.13.
Prov. 2. 22.
3 Heb. They
shall drive
him.
n Iß. 14. 22.
Jer. 22.30.
o Ps. 37. 13.
4 Heb. laid
hold on
horror.
p Jer. 9. 8.
1 Thes. 4. 5.
2 Thes. 1. 8.
Tit. 1.16.
a Gen. 31.7.
Lev. 26.26.
h Ps. 38.16.
5 Or, violence.
CHAPTER 18.
Bildad reproves Job. Calamities of the wicked.
1 Then answered Bil'däd the Shu'hite, and said,
2 How long ye 'íaytS.resfoí' words? cSèr, and afterwards we
will speak.
3 Wherefore are we counted " as beasts, AniSâ Kme colean in your sight?
4 'ïLuTtatSS"thyself in thSe anger; lîSii the earth be forsaken for thee?
shall the rock he removed out of Ss place ?
5 Yea, ''the light of the wicked shall be put out, ind the spark of his
fire shall not shine.
6 The light shall be dark in his *tlSt?ind* ^ his lamptSwIhim shall be
put out.
7 The steps of his strength shall he straitened, ind ® his own counsel
shall cast him down.
8 For -^he is cast into a net by his own feet, ind he walketh upon
a snare,
the toils.
9 T gin shaU take him by the heel, fât shall "'iiPhoT™ ' him.
10 A noose is hid for him in the ground, ind a trap for him in the way.
11 '^Terrors shall make him afraid on every side, iid shall ctShim
ready to his
I? his
12 His strength shall he hungerbitten, i"nd'ÄÄhÄ'
side,
halting.
18 It shall devour the of his ttoiy,®fOT, the firstborn of death
shall devour his SSSfäi.
14 confidence rOOted OUt Of Ms tent And he Shail
be bfoÄ to the king of terrors.
15 There shall dwell in his wSSHs' " none of his : B^SîStone shall
be scattered upon his habitation.
16 'His roots shall be dried up beneath, ind above shall his branch
be cut off.
17 His remembrance shall perish from the earth, iid he shall have
no name in the street.
18 ®He shall be driven from hght into darkness, iid chased out of
the world.
19 " He shall Slve neuh« son nor ^n^s^Mn among his people, Sor any
oin n- dwellings.
r6inailllllg where he sojourned.
20 They that come after shall be astonied at "his day, is they
that went before ^were affrighted.
21 Surely such âî! the dwelhngs of the unrigh&t°And this S the place
oi&thit ^knoweth not God.
CHAPTER 19.
Job, complaining of his friends, shows his own great misery.
1 Then Job answered and said,
2 How long will ye vex my soul, ind break me in pieces with words?
8 These "ten times have ye reproached me : are not ashamedti
make yourselves strange to
ye deal hardly with me.
4 And be it indeed Sä I have erred, mSI error remaineth with myseit.
5 If indeed ye will ' magnify against me, iäd plead against
me my reproach :
6 Know now that God hath ine'
me with his net.
7 Behold, I cry out of ®wrong, but I am not heard: I
there is judgment,
there is HO judgement.
684
in my cause. And hath CI
cryÄp.^«^
Job shmos his great misery.
JOB, 20.
State of the wicked.
cannot pass, ®Ând®
hath set
8 ■'He hath fenced up my way that
darkness in my paths.
9 He hath stripped me of my glory, ind taken the crown my
head.
10 He hath ^brokS^ me down on every side, and I am gone : And mine
hope hath he piSSfup like a tree.
11 He hath also kindled his wrath against me, ïîid ®he counteth me
unto him as one of his adversaries.
12 His troops come on together, and up their way against me,
jud encamp round about my
13 ' He hath put my brethren far from me. And mine acquaintance
are wiÖÄy estranged from me.
14 My kinsfolk have failed. And my familiar friends have forgotten me.
15 They that dwell in mine house, and my maids, count me for a
stranger : I am an alien in their sight.
16 I c^'unto my servant, and he ¿vJÄe no answer; Though I him
with my mouth.
. ht lír T ^ XV, though I intreated for the children's sa>tr€ of mine
17 My orBâtll is sträng^ö to my W1I6, And my supplication to the children of my
own body.
mother'syromb. , , , ,
18 E«ii * young children diS me ; it I "■'Ä? they against me.
19'AU ^my inward friends me : am they whom I loved are
■ turned against me.
20 * My bone cleaveth to my skin and to my flesh, am I am escaped
with the skin of my teeth.
21 Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends ; ' ro'r the
hand of God hath touched me.
22 Why do ye "" persecute me as God, am are not satisfled with my
I flesh?
23 Oh that my words were now written ! oh that they were SibM
in a book !
24 That with an iron pen and lead They were graven in the
rock for ever !
25 bS I know tMt my redeemer liveth, am'Ä he shaU stand np at the
'""list''"' upon the earth :
26 And after my skin hatTbe^ÄIdÄÄ'yet"f?om my flesh shaU I
see God :
27 Whom I shaU see for myself, Âm mine eyes shaU behold, and not
'another; reins Sre consumed ^within me.
28 ye say, How°we''wui persecute '"^liim"! seSSgtVt the root of the
matter is found in me
29 Be ye afraid of the sword : eJr WTath bringeth the punishments of
the sword, »St ye may know íhereíl a jSdl^Snt.
CHAPTER 20.
Zophar shows the state and portion of the vñclced.
1 Thex answered Zo'phar the Na'g,-math-Ite, and said,
2 Therefore do my thoughts gÄTer to TeTfÄ'iÄÄf haste*
that is in me.
3 I have heard the reproofÂifputteoFÎM to smÍb, And the spirit of my under¬
standing aSÄ me.
4 Knowest thou not this of old'time,"ifnce man was placed upon earth,
5 "That the triumphing of the wicked !s 'short, am the joy of the
hypocrite but i!„_ a o
godless but foT a moment?
6 ' Though his exceUency mount up to the heavens, am his head
reach unto the ' clouds ;
685
B. 0.
cir. 1520.
c ch. 8.23.
P8. 88. 8.
d Ps. 89. 44.
e ch. 13.24.
/ch. 30.12.
gPs. 31.11;
38.11 ; G9.8.
1 Ps. 41. 9 ; 55.
13,14, 20.
2 Heb. the
men o/ my
conncil.
k oh. 30.30.
Ps. 102. 5.
ich. 1.11.
Ps. 38. 2.
m Ps. 6
n Ps. 17.15.
1 Cor. 13. 12.
1 John 3. 2.
3 Heb. a
stranger.
4 Heb. in my
bosom.
o ver. 22.
i?Ps. 58.10,11.
fiPs. .37. 35,36.
5 Heb./rom
near.
b Is. 14. 13, 14.
Obad. 3, 4.
6 Heb. cloud.
Portion of the wicked.
JOB, 21.
B. C.
cir. 1520.
c Ps. 83.10.
d Pb. 73. 20.
t ch. 7. 8,10.
Pß. 37. 36 ;
103.16.
2 Or, Tht poor
shml oppress
his chûaren.
/ver. 18.
g ch. 13. 26.
Pß. 25. 7.
h ch. 21.26.
3 Heb. ta the
midst of his
palate.
t Ps. 36. 9.
Jer. 17. 6.
k ver. 10.15.
4 Heb.
crushed.
m Num. 11.33.
Ps. 78. 30, 31.
n Is. 24.18.
Jer. 48. 43.
Am. 5.19.
o ch. 16.13.
p ch. 18.11.
q Ps. 21. 9.
r ch. 27.13 ;
31.2, 3.
5 Heb. ofhùt
decree from
God.
6 Heb. Look
xmto me.
b Judg. 18.19.
ch.^. 9.
Pe. 89. 9.
JoVs reasons for
>7 ret
I Yet
Ttey which have
he shall
he shall perish for ever "^like his own dung
seen him shall say. Where Is he ?
8 He shall fly away ■'as a dream, and shall not be found
be chased away as a vision of the night.
9 ' The eye saw him shall no more; Ñeft'het shall his place
any more behold him.
10 ^His children shall seek tueÄ^ot the poor, his hands-^shall
restore their goods,
give back his wealth. ^
11 His bones are full of his youth, ''SSut shall lie down with
him in the dust.
12 Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, ihÄ he hide it under
his tongue ;
13
Thouä
he spare it, and wufÄt it goÍbu"' keep it still ''within his
mouth;
14 Yet his meat in his boivels is turned, it is the gall of asps within
him.
15 He hath swallowed down riches, and he shaU vomit them up
again : God shall cast them out of his beUy.
16 He shall suck the poison of asps: The viper's tongue shall slay him.
17 He shall not looltpon ' the rivers, T^Äii^str^ms' of honey and
butter.
18 That which he laboured for shall he restore, and shall not swal-
low ' " ^ ' " ' '
rejoice
it downÎAcÂiig to thi substance ^''"thkth^Mthgotten;''"''he shall not
19 he hath * oppressed ""Im,"" forsaken the poor;
violently taken away an house,
which
and
he not'
because be
He
hath
hulld it up.
20 ' B^Säise he '■'taew no qulctncss 'ÄtMn^äm; He shall not save »ngw of that
wÄhe ' ' '
desired,
delighteth.
01 'PVi shall none of his meat be left : therefore shall no man look for his goods.. •.
X Here was nothing left that he devoured not ; Therefore his prosperity shall not endure. '.
22 In the fulness of his sufliciency he shall be in straits : "S hand
of one that is in misery Shall COme UpOU him.
28 whS he is about to flll his belly, God shall east the aeííSess of his
wrath upon him. And shall rain It upon him •» while he is eating.
24 " He shall flee from the iron weapon, Tní the bow of shall
strike him through.
25 He(¿VivMhit""orth, aud it cometh out of ms body; "the glittering
pS'' cometh out of his gaU; ^TereOTsTre upon him.
26 All darkness f^id^'nifpi" his ®®t"ás¿?Sf' «a flre not blown by man shall
t
[
consume
devour
it
him ; It
heaven
heavens
shall co^iSii"'" that wwch is left in his
tabernacle,
tent.
shall reveal his iniquity,' And the earth shall rise up
27 The
against him.
28 The increase of his house shall depart, ""ms" goods shall flow away
in the day of his wrath.
29 "■ This Is the portion of a wicked man from God, A^d the heritage
® appointed unto him by God.
CHAPTER 21. *
Job shows his reason to be grieved. The wicked prosper sometimes.
1 TiSi Job answered and said,
2 Hear diligently my speech'; ind let this be your consolations.
8 Suffer me, Sf I ai^Swui speak; ind after that I have spoken, "
on.
mock
4 As for me, ^my complaint to man? "1',^why should:not
hand upon ySiï moutb.
my spirit troubled ?
06 impatient?
5 " Mark me, and be astonished, And lay
686
your
your
Sometimes the wicked prosper.
JOB, 21.
Judgment of the wicked.
become
Become
old, yea, wS mighty in
with them, and
And
their
6 Even when I remember I am t/™bi^°ÍMhonOT taketh hold on my
flesh.
7 ''Wherefore do the wicked live,
power ?
8 Their seed is established with mem in their sight,
offspring before their eyes.
9 Their houses 2re "safe from fear, ''S®e'îSfCT'fs the rod of God upon them.
10 Their buU gendereth, and faüeth not ; tS cow calveth, and
'casteth not her calf.
11 They send forth their little ones like a flock. And their children
dance.
12 They giS^to the timbrel and harp, ind rejoice at the sound of the
organ,
pipe.
13 They •''spend their days in pro^íliv^Óid in a moment they go down
tothe grave.
She'd.
14 ' they unto God, Depart from us ; fot we desire not the
knowledge of thy ways.
15*What Is the Almighty, that we should serve him? Ând 'what
profit should we have, if we pray unto him ?
16 Lo, their prosperity ig not in their hand : ' xhe counsel of the wicked
is far from me.
17 'How oft is it that the of the wicked i, put
their caiai?üty"ämeth upou them? Tiiat (xod distributcth sorrows m îiis
anger?
18 "tS they are as stubble before the wind, am as chaff that the
storm ' carrieth away?
19 K ,av. God layeth up * his iniquity " for his children; Let^TliÄ'^Äto
hlmgelf.that hc S^y kuOW ft.'
on Hi®
Let bis own
shall
TiûTrûT. eatethwith
never tastethof
eyes see his destruction, ind''iShSi' drink of the wrath
of the Almighty.
21 For what pleasure ÈSth he in his house after him, wifen the number
of his months is cut off m the midst ?
22 «Shall Siy teach God knowledge? sÄSI he judgeth those that are
high.
28 One dieth * in his full strength, ^¿2« wholly at ease and quiet;
24 TTis 6 ViTOüo-t-a QT-o -fnU r>f milTr and his bones are moistened with marrow.
J-A-Lö UlcdiObo ctic ilUi Ui XilUn.^ And the marrow of his bones is moistened.
25 And another dieth in bitterness of soul, am
pleasure,
good.
26 They ■" lie down alike in the dust, am the ''w^m^TOTCreth®'' them.
27 Behold, I know your thoughts, am the devices whích ye wrongfully
Imagine against me.
28 For ye say, 'Where 11 the house of the prince ? ÏÏm where the
'ÄÄ" the wicked' dwelt?
29 Have ye not asked them that go by the way ? am do ye not know
their tokens^
30'That thCeÄnis reserved to the day of
forth to ' the day of wrath?
31 l\Tio shall declare his way " to his face ? am who shaU repay bim
Ä't he hath done?
32 Yet shaU he be to the «grave, TA shaU n^^'S,hoyer the
tomb.
33 The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him, am ""«Ilîmïn"
shall draw after him, SI'tferwIre innumerable before him.
34 How then comfort ye me in vain, in your answers there
remaineth falsehood ?
687
B. 0.
cir. 1520.
ceh. 12. 6.
Ps. 17.10,14 ;
73. 3,12.
Jer. 12.1.
Hab. 1.16.
2 Or, in T>€nce
witlu/utfear.
d p8. 73. 5.
/ch. 36.11.
g ch. 22.17.
h Ex. 5. 2.
ch. 34. 9.
t ch. 35. 3.
Mal. 3.14.
k ch. 22. 18.
Pb. 1.1.
Prov. 1.10.
l ch. 18. 6.
m Luke 12. 46.
n Ps. 1. 4.
Is. 17.13.
Hos. 13. 3.
S Re.\i.8teáUth
awag.
4 That is, the
punishment
ofhistini'
Quity.
o Ex. 20. 5.
p Ps. 75. 8.
Is. 51.17.
Jer. 25.15.
g Is. 40.13.
Rom. 11. 34.
1 Cor. 2.16.
5 Heb. tn his
very perfec'
Hon.
6 Or, milk
paus.
r ch. 20.11.
Eccl. 9. 2.
t Prov. 16. 4.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
7 Heb. the day
of wraths,
u Gal. 2.11.
iHeb.
graves.
) Heb. watch
tn the hexip.
X Heb. 9.27.
10 Ot, faith¬
lessness.
Eliphaz accuses Job.
JOB, 22.
Joh exhorted to repenUinci.
8 Or, pi'ecious
silver shall
be thine,
s ch. 27, 10,
Is. ó8. U.
fch.ll. 15.
vPs.Ä). 14,15.
Is. 58. 9.
CHAPTER 22.
Eliphaz accuses Job of sin. He exhorts him to repentance.
1 Then answered
Ëri-phâz the Te'man-Ite, and said,
2 " Can a man be profitable unto God'? si^eiy be that is wise
profitable unto himself;
3 is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou art righteous? ôtilii
gain to him, that thou makest thy ways perfect?
». trove thee for fear Of 1-.^^ enter j-i.. • .
„ r o//«m that he reproveth tllGG, That 116 enteret!» Wltil tU66 luto
iudgment ?
judgement ?
5 is not thy wickedness great ? Neither is theîe any end to thine iniquities."®"'*^
6 For thou hast '' taken ® Uledfls'S'" thy brother for nought, Ind ® stripped
the naked of their clothing.
7 Thou hast not given water to the weary to drink, Ind thou *hast
withholden bread from the hungry.
8 But "IÍot 'the mighty man, he had the earth; ïlid the * honourable
man, he dwelt in it.
9 Thou hast sent widows away empty, imi the arms of ''the father¬
less have been broken.
10 Therefore "snares âil round about thee. And sudden fear trou-
bleth thee,'
11 Or darkness, that thou canst not see;AÎÎd abundance of Ovaters
cover thee.
12 is not God in, the height of heaven? am behold the 'heightof the
stars, how high they are !
18'And thou sayest, """iSt doth God know? can he judge through the
dark cloud ?
thick darkness ?
14 'Thick
to him, that he seeth not; And he
clouds ail a covering
walketh in the circuit of heaven.
15 Wilt thou the old way winch wicked men have trodden?
16 Viio'' ' were snatchediway te'iOTe their time, whlSi foundation was "IISiSÄ"
flood:
stream ;
17 ' "v'ho'' said unto God, Depart from usj am.'Ä^i can the Almighty
do for '"I"?' *
18 Yet he filled their houses with good thhigi; But "the counsel of the
wicked is far from me.
19 " The righteous see It'; and are glad ; am the innocent laugh them
to scorn;
OA Whereas our substance is not down, but 6 fV,û -nûTnrionf f\i tlipm
Saying, Surely they that did rise up against us are CUlr off, And LllG rGIDIlaill 01 lUcXU
consumeth.
1-116 Hr6 hath consumed.
21 Acquaint now thyself with him, and "be at peace:
shall come unto thee.
22 Receive, I pray thee, the law from his mouth, am ''lay up his
words in thine heart.
23 « If thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up'; it thou
Shalt iniquity t-Vivr tÄbernacles.
put- âWRy unrighteousnes-s irOIH XHy tents.
Then Shalt r lay up gold Tas r^ncf and the
^^nihe dust, TÂthe ÇOld ^ O'phÎT among
of silver.
and
.-lad
O/i 'men siiait „
And lay tilUU ¿Ay treasure
stones of the brooks;
25 llâ' the Almighty shall be thy .
26 For then shalt thou "delight tuyseit in the Almighty,
' shalt lift up thy face unto God.
27 " Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him, and he shall hear thee;
am thou shalt pay thy vows.
28 Thou shalt also decree a thing, and it shall be established unto
thee : "am'"' light shall shine upon thy ways.
688 ^
TiÄ good
the
Job longs far God.
JOB, 23, 24.
Of unpunished loickedness.
29 When "^1*® cast ihee dovm, thou shalt say, Tlwre is lifting up ;
and xUa oVicill oa w 2 the humble person.
And the humble person li" oildii öaVtJ.
30 He shaU deliver tMt'il''not innocent: YeafhesuSi he delivered
ttroigh the SSSs of thine hands.
CHAPTER 23.
Job longs to appear before God who observes our ways.
1 Then Job answered and said,
2 Even {S-airiB my complaint rebellious: ® stroke is heavier than my
groaning.
3 "Oh that I knew where I might find him'-rS I might come ct™ to
his seat !
4 I would order Sy cause before him, S!d fill my mouth with argu¬
ments.
5 I would know the words ^Mch he would answer me, ind understand
what he would say unto me.
he SSeniÄ' me intSCT4"rwä''ofhis power ? but he would
a 6 wui
0 Would
put itrength in
give heed unto int/.
7 There the Imrilht' might SSn with him; |o should I be delivered
for ever from my judge.
8 "Behold, I go forward, but he not there'- A°nd backward, but I
cannot perceive him :
9 On the left hand, wllln® he doth work, but I cannot behold him ': He
hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see hlS.'
10 But he "knoweth ^the way that I take; wh?n "he hath tried me,
I shall come forth as gold.
11 •''My foot hath held fast to his steps'; hu way have I kept, and turned
declined.
UOD aside.
1"2 have nit gone back from the commandment of his lips;
have ttws^'edlip the words of his mouth more than ® my necessary -ÍSSd'.
■ 18 But he ÎI in one mùid, and ''who can turn him? AndwISÎt 'his soul
desireth, even thSt he doeth.
14 For he performeth wSich is" '' appointed for me : And many such
thin4 Sil ■with him.
15 Therefore am I troubled at his presence; wS I consider, I am
afraid of him.
16 For God ' lÄiLje my heart faint. And the Almighty hatu troubled me :
17 Because I was not cut oft' before the darkness, SeíthCTmd' he
the thick darkness from my face.
CHAPTER 24.
Wickedness often goes unpunished. Secret punishment for the wicked.
1 Why' "times the Almighty^ And why do not they
whic'h know him see his days ?
2 Therf°a44hat remove the ' landmarks ; ThJy -violently take away flocks,
and feed 'fef
3 They drive away the ass of the fatherless. They "take the widow's
ox for a pledge.
4 They turn the needy out of the way : ^ 'ihe poor of the earth hide
themselves together.
5 Behold, S wild asses in the desert' They go forth to their work,'
ÄÄtiy for ÄPThe wilderness yieldeth them ?o"o1i for {£S5
children.
fi TViatt reap eife/ v one his cor
, ""y cut their proTender
wicked.
44
in the field; And ' they the vintage of the
B. c.
cir. 1520.
X Prov. 29.23.
Jam. 4. 6.
2 Heb. him
that hath
low eyes.
3 Heb. hand.
a eh. 13.3.
b Is. 27.4. &
c ch. 9. H.
d Ps. 139.1.
4 Heb. the
way that is
vñth me.
e Ps. 17. 3.
Jam. 1.12.
/Ps. 44. 18.
5 Heb. 1 have
hid, or, laid
Q ^ohn 4. 32.
6 Or, my
appointed
portion.
Äch.9. 12.
Rom. 9.19.
i Ps. 115. 3.
k I Thee. 3. &
h Deut. 19.
14 ; 27.17.
Prov. 22.28.
Hos. 5.10.
c Deut. 24.6.
ch. 22. 6.
d Prov. 28. 28.
7 Heb. the
icicked
gather the
vintage.
689
Wickedness secretly punished.
JOB, 25.
b. c.
cir. 1520.
« £x. 22. 26.
Deut. 24.12.
ch. 22. 6.
J'ijùsn. 4. 5.
0 Ps. 10. 8.
h Prov. 7. 9.
» Ps. 10. 11.
2 Or, puiteth a
covenng on
his face.
¿John 3. 20.
3 Hch. vio¬
lently take.
m Ps. 11. 4.
Prov. 1Ó. 3.
4 Heb. are nof.
Ö Heb. closed
up.
a Jam. 1.17.
bch 4. 17.
Pe. 130.3.
7 They ^S"ann^|ht naked without clothing, no cover¬
ing in the cold.
8 They are wet with the showers of the mountains, And -'"embrace the
rock for want of a shelter.
9 There are that pluck the fatherless from the breast, Ind take a pledge
of the poor':
10 ^''l.XTthey'" go about naked without clothing, An^SífanthlSt''«
/rom the hungry ; »^icuiuey
carry the sheaves ;
make oil within ^1"" waUs' ot these meli; They tread (Mr wine¬
presses, and suffer thirst.
1:2 FromTut oTtf.?Ä5sÄenÄ And the soul of the wouuded Grieth out-
ft God lÄhit not for folly.
13 tS are of them that rebel against the light ; TÍ?e''y know not the
ways thereof, Sot abide in the paths thereof.
14 "The murderer with the light, he kületh the poor and needy,
A°nd in the night he is as a thief.
15 *The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the t-wilight, 'faÄ
eye shall see me : AÄe ^disguiseth his face.
16 In the dark they dig through houses', «''•¡cAthe^^ marked tor
Bildad answers Joh.
gonô; Tea, they are
selves up in the daríSie'; mly know not the light.
17 For the mormng Is to au of them as the shadow of death; fÄj
know the terrors of the shadow of death.
18 He is swift upon the'face of the waters ; nSr portion is cursed in the
earth : 'ne'lOTneth'' not by the way of the -vineyards.
19 Drought and heat ' consume the snow waters : 'So doth "sh^™ those
which have sinned.
20 The womb shall forget him ; the worm shaU feed sweetly on him;
'hc shall be no more remembered; And°MrighreJSess shall be broken as
a tree.
21 lie ^^eTOureth'** the barren [\Sx beareth not; And doeth not good to
the widow.
22 He draweth awly th.e mighty ailô'îiy his power: He riseth up, and
no is sure of life.
OQ it ^ given liim fo 6c safety, whereon he resteth ; yet mVtic. atrao n-nnn
öorf giveth them to be -LLl security, and they rest thereon; And tJytJo are upuu
their ways.
24 They are exalted, yet a little while, and"they ^are
brought low; they are ® taken out of the way as aU otûéîf^dire cut off
as the tops of the ears of corn.
25 And if It fe not sS now, who wiU ^ve me a liar, Ind make my speech
nothing worth ?
CHAPTER 25.
Bildad shows that man cannot he justified before God.
1 Then answered Bü'däd the ShuTñte, and said,
2 Dominion and fear "ii with him; He maketh peace in his high
places.
8 Is there any number of his armies ? And upon whom doth not "his
light arise ?
4 'How then can man be with God? or how can he be clean
ttot Is born of a woman ?
5 Behold, even the moon- hSthno'bnwS°U,''.^ih the stars are not pure m
his sight':
6 How much less man, íh^tlí "a worm I Ând the son of man, vuchu a
worm?
690 _
/oJ'« reproof of BUdad.
JOB, 26, 27.
The hypocrite without hope.
CHAPTER 26.
Job reproves BUdad. The unsearchableuess of God's power.
1 Then Job answered and said,
2 How hast thou helped hlSthStu without power! HowhSf thou saved
the arm tbSttoth no strength |
3 How hast thou counselled ílSKÍSt'S no wisdom,-
tifully declared ISund'Enowiedge!
4 To whom hast thou uttered words? 5Sd whose spirit came forth from'
thee?
5 Ttel^t'ÄYäi^dtrembiSÄth the waters' ^and the inhabitants thereof.
6 "shl^Jfis naked before him, AnVlwdoS hath no covering.
7 ''He stretcheth out the north over empty hangeth the
earth upon nothing.
8 'He bindeth up the waters in his thick clouds ; ind the cloud is not
rent under them.
9 He "ïioœth Cn" the face of his throne. And spreadeth his cloud upon it.
1A compassed -nrn^csi^o with bounds, untuUie day
lU Jrl0 Ílaítil described a boundary upon the face of hJ-ivi W<ltcio, Unto the confines of light
Q _ A night come to an end.
dllU. darkness.
11 The pUlars of heaven tremble And are astonished at his îKe!"
12 'He stImthSp the sea with his power, AÎÎd by his understanding he
smiteth through
18 •'"By his spirit the hIawM are garuishcd A"® hand hath pie'SId
"the serpent.
14 Lo, these arehmaiiOTtskirts of his ways: And how Ä a wEfiîiîdowfhâ.r
of him ! the thunder of his power who can understand?
CHAPTER 27.
Job's sincerity. Blessings of' the wicked become curses.
1 "TNr"" Job a^TnÄp his parable, and said,
2 God liveth, "Ä hath taken away my ^"rilhtfÂkd'"' the Almighty,
who hath ^ vexed my soid;
3 All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils :
(For my life is yet whole in me. And the spirit of God is in my nostrils ;)
4 Snr^ymy lips sllElll IlOt Spßäk unrighteousness, JÍTeither shall lUy tOIlgUB llttöT
dBcdt
5 God forbid that I should justify you : mi I die ' I will not put away
mine integrity from me.
6 My righteousness I 'hold fast, and wül not let it go: ''Sy heart
shall not reproach me ^ so long as I live.
7 Let mine enemy be ;>.s the wicked, And'iit'^him that riseth up against
me be as the rmrighteous.
8 'For what \l the hope of the though he Í?tum'i^ii,'wh?n God
taketh away his soul?
9 •''Will God hear his cry, wLTn trouble cometh upon him ?
10 »Will he delight himself in the Almighty,- call upon
God at all times?
11 I -wül teach you confining the hand of God; 'Ä wliich is with the
Almighty will I not conceal.
12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen il; why then are ye be^me alto¬
gether vain?
13 " This is the portion of a -wicked man -with God, Ami the heritage
of oppressors, Äcf. they receive from the Almighty.
14 Hf his children be multipUed, itll for the sword j And his offspring
shall not be satisfied with bread.
691
B. c.
ciik 1520.
2 Or, with the
inhabitants,
a Fs. 139. 8.
Prov. 15.11.
Heb. 4.13.
b ch. 9. 8.
Ps. 24. 2.
c Prov. 30.4.
d ch. 38. 8.
Ps. 33. 7.
Prov. 8.29.
Jer. 5. 22.
e Ex. 14.21.
Ps. 74.13.
Is. 51. 15.
Jer. 31.35.
3 Heb. arro>
gancp.
f Ps. 33. 6.
g Is. 27.1.
4 Heb. made
my soul
bitter.
b ch. 2. 9 ; 13.
15.
c ch. 2. 3.
d Acts 24.16.
5 Heb./rom
my days.
e Mat. 16. 26.
Luke 12. 20.
/ch. 3.7.12.
Ps. 18. 41.
Prov. 1.28.
Is. 1.15.
Jer. 14.12.
Ezek. 8. 18.
John 9. .31.
Jam. 4.3.
g ch. 22. 28.
t Deut. 28.41.
Esth. 9.10.
Hos. 9.13.
The end of the hypocrite.
JOB, 28.
B. c.
cir. 1520.
k Ps. 78.64.
I Prov. 28. 8.
Eccl. 2. 26.
m Is. 1.8.
X/am. 2. 6.
n ch. 18. II.
2 Heb. in
ßeeing he
wovldßee.
3 Or, dust.
4 Or, gold ore.
5 Heb./rom
weeping.
a ver. 20.
£ccl. 7.24.
c ver. 22.
Bom. 11.33.
6 Heb. Fine
gold shall
not be gilben
for it.
d Prov. 3.13,
14,1.5 ; 8. 10.
7 Or, vesscÎR
of fine gold.
8 Or, red
coral, or,
pearls.
e ver. 12.
The excellency ofwkdm.
15 Those that remain of him shall be buried in death; ind '^^his widow«
oTioll not weep.
öiictJLL make no lamentation.
16 Though he heap up silver as the dust, prepare raiment as
the clay;
17 He may prepare lí; hut 'the just shall put \î on, the innocent
shall divide the silver.
18 He buildeth his house as tL moth, ind " as a booth whfch the keeper
maketh.
19 but he shall not be gathered; He openeth his
eyes, and he 11 not.
20 "Terrors him ifke waters; i tempest stealethhira away in
the night.
21 The east wind carrieth him away, and he departeth;
him out of his place.
22 For God shall him, and not spare : ^ He would fain flee out
of his hand.
23 Ä shall clap their hands at him. And shall hiss him out of his place.
CHAPTER 28.
Knowledge of natural things. Wisdom the gift of God.
1 SuEELT there is a Sife for silver, Ind a place for gold wS they S
2 Iron is taken out of the ® earth, am brass Is molten the^stone.
3 mSu setteth an end to darkness, am searcheth out to th?¿ÄÄiÄto
stones of twck darkness' and of the shadow of death.
4The flood out the inhabitant : euen íAe
He DrBâ-Kôtll open a shaft away Irom where men sojourn ; They are I0rg0tt6n 01
flTû ■frvrk4-" they are dried up, are gone away from men.
tlitJ lUUt that passeth by \ They hang afar from men, biic/ swing to and fro.
5 asÍot the earth, out of it cometh bread : And unSneatu it is turned up
as it were by fire.
6 The stones thlreol we the place of sapphires; am it hath ^dust of gold
>7 There is Bk which fowl l7-r»/-vTTrû+Vi and which vulture's
I That pSitn no bird of prey KllOWCtll, Neither hath tnO falcon's 676
liath not
seen* it:
by it.
8 The proudÄ'u have not trodden it Í Nor hath the fierce hon passed thereby.
9 He putteth forth his hand upon the amty rock ; îfe overturneth the
mountains by the roots.
Í0 He cutteth out among the rocks ; am his eye seeth every
precious thing.
11 He bindeththe strÄ ® thifthlft®ic^ nkTam\m hid bringeth he
forth to light.
12 "But where shall wisdom he found? am where Is the place of
miderstanding ?
18 Man knoweth not the '■price thereof; S^eîthCT is it found in the land
of the living.
14 '■The efáp saith. It is not in me : am the sea saith, uîs not with me.
15 ® It '' cannot be gotten for gold, NeUMt shall silver be weighed -fóíthe
price thereof.
16 It cannot be valued with the gold of O'phir, the precious onyx,
or the sapphire.
17 Go®id and cannot equal it : Neith^'lbau the exchange theíeofl»
not hefor V jewclS of fiuC gold.
18 Ho mention shall be made of coral' or of c??ïta!; the price of
wisdom Is above ® rubies.
19 The topaz of E-thï-ô'pï-à shall not equal it, Neuifra shall it be valued
with pure gold.
20 "Whence then cometh wisdom? am where 11 the place of under¬
standing ?
692
Job's lamentation of former
JOB, 29.
prosperity and honour.
21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all livmg, Ind kept close from the
fowls of the air.
22 ^ Destruction and say, "We have heard thereof with our
ears.
23 God understandeth the way thereof. And he knoweth the place
thereof.
24 For he looketh to the ends of the earth. And " seeth under the
whole heaven ;
25 *To make 'a® weight for the wlSdVÄ he metSKt the waters by
measure.
26 When he " made a decree for the rain, ïïâ a way for the lightning
of the thunder :
27 Then did he see it, and ^ declare it ; He^eftaffisted it, yea, and searched
it out.
28 And unto man he said. Behold, ^ the fear of the Lord, that wis¬
dom; And to depart from evü understanding.
CHAPTER 29.
Job laments his former prosperity and honour.
1 Job aÄ^MP kis parable, and said,
2 Oh that I were "as in the months o?oid,®A8 ^ the days when God
me;
3 'When his Tamp shined upon my head, by his light I walked
through darkness ;
4 As I Avas in the ri^ness of my 'the secret of God upon
my
5 "WLen the Almighty wis yet with me, Ä" my children about
me ;
6 "WLen '^mrsäpsÄwlIhed with butter. And 'the rock poured ®me out
rivers of oili
7 "When I went fOTth to the gate unt^ the city, when I prepared my
seat in the street.'
8 The young men saw me' and hid themselves,' ISd the aged ro^p°ând
stood;
9 The princes refrained talking. And ■'^laid ínSí hand on their mouth';
10 The voice of the uobles '"'waÂsSSfÀld'^ their "tongue cleaved to the
roof of their mouth.
11 Fot when the ear heard me, then it blessed me ; ind v'hen the eye
saw me, it gave witness unto me :
12 Because 'I delivered the poor that cried, fatherless'¿lo,tíSt
none to help him.
13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me :
lid I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy.
14 'I put on righteousness, and it clothed me : as a robe
and a diadem.
15 I was * eyes to the blind, iid feet wS I to the lame.
16 I "wS a father to the nlldy: am 'the cause ofÄiLt I knew not I
searched out.
17 And I brake "the ^jaws of the umShtÄfi^nd plucked the p?ly out
of his teeth.
18 Then I said, "I shall die in my nest, iid I shall multiply Sy days
as the sand':
19 "My root if 'spread out the waters, am the dew uâl aU night
upon my branch':
20 IMy glory ir 'fresh in me, am 'my bow Tf 'renewed in my hand.
693
B. 0.
cir. 1520.
/Ter. 14-
g Prov. 15. 3.
2 Or, recoitwl.
it Deut. 4. 6.
Ps. 111. 10.
Prov. 1. 7.
Eccl. 12. IS.
a ch. 7.3.
h ch. 1& 6.
c Ps. 25.14.
d Gen. 49.11.
Deut. 32.13.
ch. 20.17.
e Ps. 81.1&
3 Heb. loitA
me.
/ch. 21.5.
g Ps. 137.6.
h Ps. 72.12.
Prov. 21.13.
i Dent. 34. IS.
Ps. 132. 9.
Is. 59.17.
Eph. 6.14.
1 Thes. 5.8.
h Nnm. 10.32*
I Prov. 29. 7.
m Pa. 58.6.
Prov. 30.14.
4 Heb. great
teeth.
71 Ps. 30. 6.
o eh. 18.16.
5 Heb. openrd
p Ps. 1. 3.
Jer. 17. 8.
6 Heb. neir.
q Gen. 49- 24.
7 Heb.
changed.
JoVs honour becomes contempt.
JOB, 30.
Prosperity becomes calamiiy.
21 Unto me S gave ear, and waited, am kept silence tL my comiseL
22 After my words they spake not again ; am my speech dropped
upon them.
23 And they waited for me as for the rain ; am they opened their
mouth wide as for '"the latter rain.
24 {{ I laughed on them, they believed it not ; am the light of my
countenance they cast not down.
25 I chose out their way, and sat as chief, am dwelt as a king in the
army, as one tiiat comforteth the mourners.
CHAPTER 80.
Job's honour turned into contempt ; his prosperity into calamity.
1 But now thlytMtaíe ''younger than I have me in derision, wfe
fathers I disdained to set with the dogs of my flock.
2 Yea, strength of their hands, wheretofioSdit profit mc? Men
in whom age ™ perished.'
g For ypant and famine ihei/ were
waste,
latiou.
age
famine they were solitary; „ —-
They are gaunt with want and famine ; They gnaw the dry ground, in the gloom of wasteness and ùm-
: fleeing into the wilderness in former time desolate s
Th^pÄ^Ht'ii^OTt'^® by the bushes'; Andthe^'oÄtSfbrTOm.ore their meat.
were
are
driven forth from
amoni
the midsl
g » (they cried after them as after a
\tQf ffit/t- They cry after them as after a
5 They
thief;)
thief.
6 To dwell in cii® gj vallcys" must they dwS! In holes of the carth' and
rocks
7 Among the bushes they ^SS^''uí!díf the nettles they Iré® gathered
together.
8 They "an children of fools, yea, children of ®base men; were
viler than .fu ^ earth,
scourged out of hJLlc land. .
9 "And now i am becéme their song, 1^', I am a byword" unto them.
10 They abhor me, they st^Séoi from me, am ^ spare not Ho spit in
my face.
11 he "hath loosed SI cord, and afflicted me. And they hare
raKfl"®® the bridle before me.
12 Upon S? right S rise the .rZbbÎÎ;=ThlI?ÂSe my feet, ïéd Hhey
up against me thSr ways of destruction.
IB They mar my path, ThZy set forward my calamity, ^mménthat have
no helper. .
UThey came upon me 2^ wide breaking in of waters : in f-u ^ . desolation . .tv. p« rouw
As through a wide breach they come : In tUc midst of the ruin tucjf roll
themselves upon tne.
15 Terrors are turned upon me;Thty?SS® 'SSIhSnom- as the windiAtd
my welfare ilp^^ away as a cloud.
16 "And now my soul is poured out Âîn me ; ^Dayl® of affliction have
taken hold upon me.
1'- My bones are pierced in me in the night season : and my sinews folrp nn rpst
1 i In the night season my bones are pierced in me, And the pains that gnaw me . .. . ,,
18 By the great force of my disease is my garment disfigured":'» bindetti
me about as the collar of my coat.
19 He hath cast me into the mire, am I am become like dust and
SLshcs
20 I cry unto thee, and thou dost not me : I stand up, and thou
regardest
lockest at mt?. i ri. „
21 Thou art tuSTÄbe cruel to me: witbtM might of thy ®*^»'«hand thou
opposest thyself against tviú
persecutest lilt;. ^ .
22 Thou liftest me up to the wind; thou causest me to ride vpon n-.
And thou dissolvest ÄtofäS™. ^
23 For I know that thou "wilt bring me to death, am to the house
^appointed for all living.
694
A protestation of integrity.
JOB, 31.
A protestation of integrity.
.. lio will -nnf VianH to the grave, though they
k rainons heap •Lie Will nOt» pat forth his Though 6« m his
the days
not ; Days
of affliction arlcomS upon mC.
^ A Howheit
Surely againrt a ml ,
cry in his destmction.
destruction, one may utter a cry becanse of these things.
25 ''Did not I weep ^for him that was in trouble? was^t my soul
grieved for the
26 "When I looked for good, then evil came;""'Tnd when I waited
for light, there ca.me darkness.
27 My bowels ''bou?* and "
28 'I lo"' mourning without the sun : I Up'i¿'?he'a^lábry?and'í'ry'fOTh?"¿.
29 * I am a brother to fa^^uf'/nd a companion to ostrTc&s.
30 ' My skin is black, and /¿SSh nom me. And my bones are burned with
heat.
31 TheretM-e is my harp tumed to mouming. And my into the
voice of them that weep.
^ CHAPTER 31.
Job makes protestation of Ms integrity in doing.
11 MADE a covenant with mine " eyes ; SSw then should I ÍSÍk' upon
a maid?
2 For what u the ® portion of God from above,' ^'lÄhe'hS^"® of
the Almighty from on high ?
3^* -nrkf destruction 4-y.r. wicked? and a strange »«ntsAmeni
Is it .UUt calamity LU Lllc unrighteous, Ana disaster
to the workers of
' let me sow, and let another eat ; Fâ", let the prXÄ''my neid be
Is it
iniquity?
4 "Doth not he see my ways, A^d number all my steps ?
5 If I have walked with vanity, iVd my foot hath hasted to deceit ;
6 Let me be weighed in an even balance, that God may know mine integrity.
(Let me be weighed in an even balance, That God may know mine integrity ;)
7 If my step hath turned out of the way, Sd ^ mine heart walked
after mine eyes, am if any SSt hath cleaved to mine hands
Q Then
o Then
rooted out.
9 If mine heart have been enS^uSio a woman, auÏ I have laid wait
at my neighbour's door;
10 Tt™ let my wife grind unto ■''another, am let others bow down
upon her.
11 For tiM'VIre an heinous crime ; "it were an miquity iS hi pShld by
the judges';
12 For it u a fire tMt consumeth mîto'^ÂScttoiifAnd would root out all
mine increase.
13 If I did despise the cause of my manservant or of my maid¬
servant, When they contended with mej
14 What then shall I do when " God riseth up ? am when he visiteth,
■what shall I answer him ?
15 'Did not he that made me in the womb make him? am did not
one fashion us in the womb ?
16 If I have withheld the poor from their desire, or have caused the
eyes of the "widow to fail ; "
17 Or have eaten my morsel alone, am the fatherless hath not
eaten thereof ;
18 (Say, from my youth he up -with me' as a father, am
I have ' her gmae from my mother's womb ;)
19 If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, or"thatihe°S^*Md'no
covermg ;
20 If his loins have not * blessed me, am'S he were SSt warmed -with
the fleece of my sheep ;
21 If I have lifted up my hand ' against the fatherless, I saw
my help in the gate :
695
B. c.
cir. 1520.
g Fa. 3Ó. 13.
Rom. 12.15.
2 Heb./or
Atni that was
hard of day t
h Jer. 8.15.
i Fs. 38. 6 ;
42. 9 ; 43. 2.
k FB. 102. S.
Mic. 1. 8.
I Fb. 119. 83.
Lam. 4.8.
m Fb. 102. 3.
b eh. 20. 29.
c 2 Chr. IG. 9.
ch. 34.21.
Frov. o. 21.
Jer. 32.19.
d Num. 15.39.
Eccl. n. 9.
Ezek. 6. 9.
Mat. 5. 29.
e Lev. 2G. 16.
Dcut. 28. SO.
/2Sam. 12.11.
Jer. 8.10.
g Gen. 38. 24.
Lev. 20. la
ver. 28.
h Fb. 44. 21.
i ch. 34.19.
Frov. 14. 31.
Mal. 2.10.
3 That is, the
widow.
k Dent. 24. IS.
A
protestation of integrity. JOB, 32.
Elihu reproves Job's friends.
B. c.
cir. 1520.
m Is. 13. 6.
Joel 1.15.
H Mark 10.24.
1 Tim. 6. ir.
o Ps. 02.10.
Prov. 11. 28.
2 Heb./oun<i
much,
p Deut. 4.10.
£^Gk. 8.16.
3 Heb. the
light,
4 Heb. my
hand hath
kissed my
mouth.
q ver. IL
r Prov. 17.5.
s Mat. 5.44.
Rom. 12.14.
5 palate.
tGen. 19.2.
Judg. 19. 20.
Rom. 12.13.
Heb. 13. 2.
6 Or, the way.
7 Or, after
the Tuatmerof
men.
u Gen. 8.8.
Prov. 28.13.
Hos. 6. 7.
X Ex. 23. 2.
y ch. 3-">. 6.
seh. 13.22.
a Jam. 5. 4.
8 Heb.
strength.
b I K. 21.10.
9 Heb. caused
the soul of the
owner's there¬
of to expire^
or, breathe
out.
c Gen. 3.18.
10 Or, noi¬
some weeds.
22 TtSa let my shoulder fall from SI shoulder blade, mine arm te
broken from tbe bone.
23 For God wfs a terror to me, And by reason of his
highness t not endure,
excellency A LU LU.U. do nothing.
24 " If I bave made gold my bope, A¿d bave said to tbe fine gold,
Thou art my confidence ;
25 ® If I rejoiced because my wealth wfs great, 1°^ because mine hand
bad ^gotten much ;
26''If I beheld ®tbe sun when it sbined, or the moon walking.|
brightness ;
27 And my heart bath been secretly enticed, AÍd ^ my mouth hath
kissed my hand :
_ « an iniquity totlfÄldby the i^ir I should have
God that Is above.
29 ''If I rejoiced at tbe destruction of bim that bated me, S lifted
up myself when evil found bim i
OA s îseither have I suffered ray 5 mouth to sin by wishing a curse to his soul.
ÖU (Vea, I suffered not my mouth to sin By asking his life with a curse;)
01 T-P 4-1-. Q TYv ¿.-r. /%-P Tvi ir tabernacle o « i rl -r. i-.4- 01^ that we had of his flesh ! we cannot be satisfied.
Ol II bne mCn 01 niy tent SalCIIlOl;, wLo can find one tliat hath not been satisfied \Yitli
his flesh ?
82 'The stranger did not lodge in tbe street: I opened my doors
to ®tbe traveller';
88 If likeAd'am I covercd my transgressions,By"'biding mine
iniquity in my bosom ;
28 This also wlîl '
denied the
lied to
11 Heb. from
answering,
a ch. 38. 9.
b Gen. 22. 21.
12 Heb. his
soul.
13 Heb. ex¬
pected Job in
words.
14 Heb./«w qf
days.
e ch. 1.5.10.
15 Heb.
feared.
OA Did
O 4: Because
terrify
terrified IHO, so
I feSfed^the great ^multitude, *And the conteitipt of families
that I kept silence^and^ went not out of J^e door I
35 ^Ob that bear me !
r desire is. z that the Almighty would,
¡ere is my »gmture, let the Almighty answer
Se;f°And that /Aad the indictment which mluc adversary htth -written!
36 Surely I would äny it upon my shoulder'; i Äd bind it unto me as a
cro'wn.'""'®'
37 I would declare unto bim the number of my steps ; as a prince
would I go near unto bim.
38 If my land cry out against me, "aÍI' tbe furrows thereof
complain ;
weep together ;
39 If "I have eaten tbe ®fruits thereof without money, or 'have
® caused tbe owners thereof to lose their life :
40 Let nbistles grow instead of wheat, Ind ^"cockleinstead of barley.
Tbe words of Job are ended.
CHAPTER 32.
Elihu's anger. He reproves Job's three friends. His seal to speak.
1 So these three men ceased "to answer Job, because be S "right¬
eous in bis o'wn eyes.
2 Then was kindled tbe wrath of E-ll'bü tbe son of Bär'ä-chel 'the
Bû'zîte, of tbe "famiif of Räm : against Job was bis wrath kindled,
because be justified ^himself rather than God.
3 Also against bis three friends was bis wrath kindled, because
they bad found no answer, and %li bad condemned Job.
4 Row Ê-lî'bû bad waited to unto because they
elder than be,
ictve
were
When
O And when
E-ll'bu saw that
thlïlwâs no answer in tbe mouth of these
three men, bis wrath was kindled.
6 And Ê-lî'bû tbe son of Bär'ä-cbel tbe Bû'zîte answered and
I am 14
am
and ye ail very
young,
shew you mine opinion.
. wherefore t was afraid, Wrinrch Tiot
010. ; Wherefore J- held back, £tna QUibiLow
696
Spirit of Elihu's speech.
JOB, 33.
Elihu reasons mth Job.
7 I said. Days should speak, Ând multitude of years should teach
wisdom.
8 But tteïeis a spirit in man; Tm ''the TrSt¿°" of the Almighty giyeth
them understanding.
n - Great men are not aiway« •nñc!£i'- neitlierdo oo-orî nr*rlûT»ô+QTii^ judgment.
y It is not the great that are W1S6, ¡for til6 ag6Cl that UnCierSXailCl judgement.
10 Therefore I said. Hearken to me ; I also will shew mine opinion.
11 Behold, I waited for your words; I Knlf/o" your reasons, vmflt ye
searched out what to say.
12 Yea, I attended unto you, A°nd, behold, {hlïlwM none that con¬
vinced Job, Or that answered his words; 3
should
say. We have found wisdom; God
thrusteth
may vanquisli
IS-'' Beware lest Y©
him. not man;
14 For"' he hath not directed SiJ words against me; Nefufer wiU I answer
him with your speeches.
15 They amazed, they
they left off speaking.
They have not a word to say.
for they spake not, but stood still, and answered no more;)
answer HO morO
ß When T bad waited, (for tfiiey spake nL .,
10 And shall ^ wait, because they speak not. Because they stand still, and answer no more ?
17 I also wiU answer my part, I also wiU shew mine opinion.
18 For I am full of words ; The spirit ^within me constraineth me.
19 Behold, my belly as wine wuci ' hath no vent ;
new bottles,
ready to burst.
20 I will speak, that I may ^be refreshed; I wül open my hps and
answer.
It is ready to burst like
Like new bottles it is
21 Let me not, I pray you, "resÄ any man's person; Neuherwiu!
give
flattering titles unto any man.
22 For I know not to give flattering titles ; KÄS my soon
take me away.
CHAPTER 33.
Elihu reasons with Joh. God's ways of calling man to repentance.
1 ^howbeÎÎ,®' J5b, I pray thee, hear my 'And^ hearken to all my words.
2 Behold' now, I have opened my mouth, Sy tongue hath spoken in
my ® mouth.
3 My words slmll lufr the uprightness of my heart : And thât'y,hich my
lips Enowthev shall clearly.
speak sincerely.
4 ° The spirit of God hath made me. And the breath of the Almighty
hath given
giveth 1316 lll6.
5 If thou canst, answer tuou me; se't thy words in order before me.
stand
6 Behold, I am toward GocTeven as thou art : ' I also am ® formed out of the
up.
forth.
hand
pressure
neither Stheïe
clay.
7 " Behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid, se'itife'r shall my
be heavy upon thee.
8 Surely thou hast spoken 'in mine hearing, Ind I have heard the
j voice of thy words, saying,
' 9 " I am clean, wjthout transgression; I aS innocent,
iniquity in me;
10 Behold, he ftndeth occasions against me, ® He counteth me for Ins
enemy;
11 ■''He putteth my feet in the stocks, hÎ marketh aU my paths.
1 «> "RaTv/^lrl ia this thou art not just : I will answer tnee, that ic ^
1— iJÖilOiCl, I will answer thee, in this thou art not just ; For ^OQ lS^r6ät6r bilEn, IIlâTl.
13 'Why dost thou ' strive against him? For ®he giveth not account of
any of Ins matters.
14 * For God speaketh once, twice, nfough man ^^d^'h it not.
15 ' In a dream, in a vision of the night, vichen deep sleep falleth upon
men, iñ slumberings upon the bed ;
697
B. c.
cir. 1520.
</ IK. 3.12.
ch. 35.1!.
Mat. 11.25.
Jam. 1. 5.
e I Cor. 1.26.
/Jer. 9. 23.
I Cor. 1. 29.
2 Heb. of my
helly.
3 Heb. IS not
opened.
ifind re-
g Lev. 19.1.5.
Deut. 1. 17.
Mat. 22.16.
5 Heb. palate.
a Gen. 2. 7.
^ ch. 9. .34, 35 ;
13. 20, 21.
6 Heb. cut.
7 Heb. tn
mine ears.
d ch. 9.17 ;
7; 11. 4.
/•ch. 13.27;
14.16 ; 31. 4.
g Is. 46.9.
3 Heb. he an-
swerelh Tiot.
h ch. 40. 5.
Pá. 62. II.
t Num. I" - "
ch. 4.
God calls man to repentance.
JOB, 34.
Elihu continues reproof.
B. c.
cir. 1520.
k ch. 36.10, lä.
2 Heb. un»
covereth,
3 Or,
weax>0HS.
l Pfl. 107.18.
4 Heb. mecU
of desire.
5 Heb. cÄiirf-
Aood.
Sam. 12.13.
Prov, 28. 13.
Luke 15. 21.
n Rom. 6. 21.
o Iß. 38.17.
p ver. 28.
Ps. 56.13.
q Pfl. 34. 11.
d ch. 9.17.
6 Heb. arroip,
ch. 6.4; 16.13.
e ch. 15.16.
/eh. 9. 22,28.
Mal. 3.14.
7 Heb. men
of heart,
g Gen. 18.25.
Deut. 32. 4.
ch. 8.3; 36.23.
Ps. 92.15.
Rom. 9. 14.
h Pe. 62.12.
Jer. 32.19.
feared: ¿ ¿
16 '^Then ^ he openeth the ears of men, And sealeth their instruction,
17 That he may withdraw man from his purpose. And hide pride from
man';
18 He keepeth back his soul from the pit. And his life from perishin»
by the ® sword. ^
19 He is chastened also -with pain upon his bed, And^^m cdÄS «íein his
bones : wan strong
20 ' So that his life abhorreth bread, aÎui his soul ^ dainty meat.
21 His flesh is consumed away, that it cannot be seen ; Ind his bones
t'mt were not seen stick out.
22 y ea, his soul draweth near vmto the his life to the destroyers,
23 If there be °'wfthhJmananVÄn° interpreter, one among a thousani
To shew unto man whithin;
24 Then he is gracious unto him, and saith. Deliver him from going
do'wn to the pit,' I have found a ransom.
25 His flesh shall be fresher than a ^child's; 'alretiinlth" to the days of
Ills youth :
26 He pra^tlJ unto God, and he favourable unto him; sÄthe
his face with joy : Iñd he 'reitMeth" unto man his righteousneskî
27 He 'sSgrthtelMe men, and 'QfS. "*I have sinned, and perverted
totwhich'wis right. And it "profited me not;
28 He toth "redimid my soul from gofrig into the pit, Ind^ life shall Ä
the light.
29 Lo, aU these '''thfiglÄ'' God work, Tw1e""S thrice, with „ man,
30 ^ To bring back his soul from the pit. That he may be enlightened"with
the light of the living.
31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me : how thy peace, and I -mil
speak.
32 If thou hast any thing to say, answer me : ^k', for I desire to
justify thee.
33 If not, « hearken tbou U-Hto niG I Hold thy peace, and I wui^ teach thee
■wisdom.
CHAPTER 34.
Elihu reproves Job. Omnipotent God cannot he unjust.
Furthermore
Morbover
É-llTiu answered and said.
men ;
men;
; And give ear unto me, ye that have
2 Hear my words, ® ye wise
knowledge.
3 " For the ear trieth words, S the pXte tasteth meat.
4 Let us choose fo" us that dÂfs"Îigho Let us know among ourselves what
1^ good.
6 ch. 33.9. 5 For Job hath said, ' I am righteous,' Ind " God hath taken away my
c ch. 27. 2. judgment.
r^ht :
6 lÄhVtenXiS "rT/iit*1 ® wound incurable, ¡towft/ar.
without transgression.
7 What man || like Job, drinketh up scorning like water?
8 Which goeth in company with the workers of iniquity, Ind walketh
with 'wicked men.
9 For-^he hath said. It proflteth a man nothing Ä he should dehght
himself -with God.
10 Therefore hearken unto me, ye 'men of understanding: 'Farbe
it from God, thathllhSSiddö wickedness; And'froS the Almighty,
SSSlt iniquity.
11 For the work of a man shall he render unto him. And cause every
man to find according to hit ways.
698 -
Elihu's reproof continued.
JOB, 35.
God cannot be unjust.
12 Yea, VÄty, God will not do wickedly, Sfifafer will the Almighty
•pervert jSdSit. ,
13 Who him a charge over the earth ? or who hath disposed
the whole world ?
14 If he set his heart ^ upon man, % he * gather unto himself his
spirit and his breath ;
15 ' All flesh shall perish together. And man shall turn again unto
dust.
16 If now thou hast understanding, hear this : to the voice of
my words.
17 •" Shall even o¿ that hateth right ®govern? Sdwilt thou condemn
him that is just' and mighty? .
18 "is It to say to a king. Thou art to Ye are
19 How much less to hta that "res^Äh not the persons of princes,
regardeth the rich more than the poor? ror ^ they all "îe the work of
his hands.
20 In a moment'*®" they die, even at Sldnilht; The people'*®"*®*^°"*'lre«
and pass away; ind ^ the mighty '*1;'re*® taken away -without hand.
21 For his eyes Iii upon the ways of a man, ind he seeth aU his
goings.
22 ' ThSre \i no darkness, nor shadow of death, wiSire the workers of
iniquity may hide themselves.
23 For he not further to^consider a mail, llG should
at midnight,
shaken
will
needeth
enter into judgment with ^ ^ j.
go before vjUU.
lay upon
further to consider a
in judgement.
24 'He 'toiifea" in pieces mighty men ,n«,flgT¿Mt'flSg*^ut?^nd*setteth others
in their stead.
25 Therefore he taketh^kñ^dge of their works'; he overturneth {hSS
in the night, so that they are ' destroyed.
26 He striketh them as wicked men in the ® open sight of others ;
27 Because they "tui-ned aswe from fouowing him. And ^ would not
hay^reÄto any of Ms ways :
he done "So" a
he ensnared.
28 So that they " ¿"u¿d the cry of the poor to come unto him. And he
'hMrt" the cry of the afficted.
29 When he giveth quietness, who then can "'con®dlíSS"®I¿i'* when he
hideth hli face, who then can behold him ? wnetlfer it '
nation, or "S"o* a man, Su/ei
30 That the goSIess man reign not, xnat there be none to ensnare " the pCOple,
31 ®""'fJ'oJ'i}^thlSy'' said unto God, ' I have borne chastisement., I will
not offend any more\
32 Thft which I see not teach thou me : « I have done iniquity, I -will do
it no more?
oq Shouldit 6e according to thy mind? he will recomiiense it, whether thou refuse, or whether
Shall his reeompence be as thou wilt, that thou ref usest it? For LiiUU
Therefore Speak what thou knowest.
must choose.' and not I ;
OA Letmcn 7 . „ andleta hearkennnto
"w Men 01 UnUerStanQing win say unto nie. Yea, every WlSe man that beareth
me'-
35 "Job
wisdom.
Sâh®" without knowledge, a°^ his words without
hath spoken
speaketh
36
Job
maybe
were
tried unto the end.
because
Because
of
At« answers for
his answering like
i^ouldthat
wicked men.
37 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin, h« clappeth hShSSds among
us. And multiplieth his words against God.
CHAPTER 35.
Comparison not to be made with God. He hears not vanity.
1 E-u'hu spake moreover,
Moreover Edi'hu answered ällCl SälCL^
699
B. C.
cir. 1520.
i ch. & 3.
2 Heb. ^ipon
bim.
k Fs. 104. 29.
I Gen. & 19.
m Gen. 18. 25.
2 Sam. 23. 3.
3 Heb. bind Ï
n Ex. 22.2a
o Deut. 10. 17.
Âcts 10. 34.
Rom. 2.11.
Gal. 2. a
Eph. 6. 9.
p ch. 31. 1.5.
9 Ex. 12.29,30.
4 Heb. thep
shall take
awav the
miohtt/.
r 2 Chr. 16. 9.
ch. 31.4.
Pa. 34. 15.
Prov. .5. 21.
s Ps. 1.39.12.
Am. 9. 2, a
Heb. 4. la
5 Heb.
crushed.
6 Heb. place
of beholders.
u I Sam. 15.11.
X Ps. 28. 5.
Is. 5.12.
y eh. a5. 9.
Jam. 5. 4.
z Ex. 22.2a
a 1 K. 12. 2a
h Dan. 9. 7-14.
7 Heb. of
heart.
God not to he compared with.
JOB, 36.
God's ways are just.
/ch. 21.1.3.
Is. 1.19, 20.
6 Or,plMsant-
ness.
7 Or, weapons.
14 How much less when thou sayest thou beholdest him nbl', Tike ^use is before
he hath not "visited in his anger;
Neither
2 Thinkest thou this to be thv right, or'^yest thou,' My righteous-
ness is more than God's,'
3 That "thou liyest", What advantage will it be unto thee? 3^ What
riVtiill T if I he cleansed Íiomiívsr ^\n'¡ '
proilt snail i nave, more than hi had sinned?
4^1 will answer thee. And ''thy companions with thee.
5 "Look unto the heavens, and see; And behold the are
higher than thou.
6 If thou h^strtnned, what docst thou "'against him? An% thy trans¬
gressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto him?
7 "If thou be righteous, what givest thou him? or what receivedihe
of thine hand ? • "
8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou in-ïnÎ thy righteoüsness
may profit'S® son of man.
Q-'^By reason of the multitude of oppressions they
cry' outfÄey cry for help by reason of the arm of the mighty.
10 But none saith, »Where 11 God my Slklr, * who giveth songs in the
night ;
11 Who 'teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, And maketh
us wiser than the fowls of heaven ?
12 There they cry, but none giveth answer. Beraum of the pride'of
evil men.
IB 'Surely God wül not hear vanity, NeÎafà win the Almighty
regard it.
much less when thou sayest thou beholdest him nbi, The cause is
him,' therefore „trust him'
15 But now, because
81- Q knoweth it not in great extremity :
doth I1Ö greatly regard arrogance;
16 p Therefore doth Job open his mouth in vaSfy ¡le multiplieth words
without knowledge.
CHAPTER 36.
God's ways are Just. Job's sins hinder God's blessings.
1 È-Lï'inï also proceeded, and said,
2 Suffer me a httle, and I wül shew theC; somewhat to
on God's behalf.
8 I will fetch my knowledge from afar, And wiU ascribe righteousi
ness to my Maker.
4 For truly my words 'â?e" not false : oïe that is perfect ia know¬
ledge 11 with thee.
5 Behold, God Is mighty, and despiseth not SSyf "aefs mighty in
strength "o¥ ®™S¿nding.
6 He preserveth not the life of the wicked : Sift giveth to the
poor.
afflicted their right. . i i •
7 ''He withdraweth not his eyes from the righteous : ant "with kings
the throne' "nÄlth them for ever, and they are exalted.
8 And ''if thiyta bound in fetters, ind he in the cords of afdic-
tion ;
9 Then he sheweth them their work. And their transgressions, that
they have behaved themselves proudly. , . it.
10 "He openeth also their ear to Sltrucuom^nd commandeth that they
return from iniquity.
11 If they härten and serve him. They shall •''spend their days in pro¬
sperity, And their years in ® pleasures.
12 But if they hÄn not, they shall perish by the 'sword, And they
shaU die without knowledge.
700
Hindrance to God's blessings.
JOB, 37.
God is to he feared.
13 But tteyttJîi'Kg^eBs îu heart up rnle'íi'Thly ciy not for help when
he bindeth them.
14 *^They die in youth, ÏÎd their life perYshea among the 'unclean.
15 He delivereth the aSedby his afíhction, ind openeth their eïï' in
oppression.
16 vS^hê would "I® have thee away out of ' imo a broad
place, where thlirie no straitness; And*that which set on thy
table Äidte full of 'fatness.
17 But thou ^art fuU Of the iudfSaent of the wicked: Îï^âënt and justice
* take hold on thee.
10 thereis beware hetakethee with Ä« stroke: then m a great
lo Íj6C3-US6 thereis Wriltn, beware l6St) thou be led S-WS/y by sufficiency ; JSeither
cannotdeliver
let the greatness of the lailoUlll turn tUcc aside.
19 "Willthy riches'' suMí»,<AaT7Âfiîo£^distress,or all the forces
of thv strength ?
20 Desire not the night, \\^he"n'?ëopîes are cut off in their place.
21 Take heed, " regard not iniquity : Kr '' this hast thou chosen rather
than affliction.
22 Behold, God dœthioftiîym his power: «who'ffïtlicher like onto him?
23 "Who hath enjoined him his way? oi 'who can say. Thou hast
wrought unrighieousness ?
24 Remember that thou ' mamify his work, y^h^eof men ni^e^'^ng.
25
Every man
All men have '
1 may se»' it ; man may behold it nfnr* /-\íF
looked thereon ; Man beholdeth it dlctl Oil.
26 Behold, God is great, and we "know hlS not'; i™ahM^<»nthe
of his years
27 For he "ÄfhTp®" the drops of water'tï-ISÂfSTn" rain
vapour:
28 "Which the skiesëô^do^raAnd drop upon man abundantly.
29 vä® can âSy understand the spreadings of the clouds, TheVhifndCTtags of
tabernacle ?
iiiö pavilion?
30 Behold, he " spreadeth his light arounÄn ¡"Ând he covereth the ® bottom
of the sea.
31 For 'by tiîÂe judgeth the pëSpîll! ife "giveth meat in abundance.
Qo d Withcloudshe +V»a Hght; and commandeth it not to shine by the
0 ¿i He LU Veit: 111 his hands with tlic lightning; And giveth it a charge that it strike
cloud that Cometh betwixt.
the mark.
33 'The noise thereof teuSh" concerning him.'The cattle also concerning
the vapour.
the storm that coineth up.
CHAPTER 37.
God to he feared because of his works. His wisdom unsearchable.
1 At this also my heart trembleth, ïlid is moved out of lis place.
2 ' HSike"®ië"uw the noise of his voice, ÏHd the sound goeth out of
his mouth.
3 He Kndrth'' it forth imdei' the whole heaven, Ind his 'lightning imto
the 'ends of the earth.
4 After it " a voice roareth ; He thundereth with the voice of his ®iSjèrtyT '
aÎki he '"Itoyeth®'' them not when his voice is heard.
5 God thundereth marvellously with his voice ; ' things doeth
he, which we cannot comprehend.
6 For'he saith to the snow, Pfii thou Vk the earth; "ikèw^ to the
Ä'of rain, ilfd to the of his
7 He sealeth up the hand of every man ; •' That all men whom he hath made
may know
8 Then the beasts 'go into covërt£,®Ând remain in their
9 Out of the chambef^'lliesoKíA cometh the
'north
whirlwind : and
storm : And ^
cold out of the
b.c.
cir. 1520.
p Rom. 2.5.
h ch. 15. 32.
Vs. .55. 23.
2 Heb. Their
soul dieth.
8 Or, sodom¬
ites.
iPs. 18, 19;
31.8; UN. 5.
it Ps. 23. 5.
I Pb. 3Ö. S.
4 Or, should
uphold thee,
n» Pb. 49. 7.
o Ps. 66.18.
p Heb. 11. 25.
q Is. 40. 13. 14.
Rom. 11. M.
1 Cor. 2.16.
r eh. 34.1.3.
s ch. 34.10.
í Ps. 92. 5.
u 1 Cor. 1.3. 12.
X Ps. 90. 2.
Heb. 1.12.
a ch. 37. 3.
5 Heb. roota.
bch.Sr. 13 ;
88. 23.
c Ps. 1%. 25.
Acts 14.17.
d Ps. 147. 8.
el K. 18. 41.
6 Heb. Hear
in /jeon'wj;.
7 Heb. light,
8 Heb. skirts,
a Ps. 29. 3.
6 eh. .5. 9 ; 9.
10 ; sa 26.
9 Heb. scat-
teritig winda
701
Cfreatness of God's works.
JOB, 38.
God
B. C.
cir. 1520.
/ch. 3«. 20, 30.
Pa. 147.17,18.
g Ps. 148. 8.
h Ex. 9.18, 33.
1 Sam. 12.18.
£zr. 10. 9.
ch. S6. 31.
2 Heb. a rod.
tch.38. 26, 27.
A; 2 Sam. 21.10.
1 K. 18.4Ó.
I Ps. 111. 2.
m ch. 36. 29.
n ch. 36. 4.
o Gen. 1.6
Is. 44. 24.
3 Heb. Gold.
p I Tim. 0.16.
<7 ch. 36. 5.
r Mat. 10. 28.
s Mat. 11. 25.
1 Cor. I. 26.
a Ex. 19.16.
1 K. 19.11.
Ezek. 1. A.
b ch. 34. 35.
c I Tim. 1. 7.
d ch. 40. 7.
e Ps. 104. 5.
Prov. 8. 29.
4 Heb. if thou
knowest un¬
derstanding.
.7 Heb. sockets.
6 Heb. made
to sink f
/"ch. 1. 6.
g Gen. 1. 9.
Ps. 33. 7.
Prov. 8. 29.
Jer. 5. 22.
h ch. 26.10.
7 Heb. the
pride of thy
waves.
i Ps. 89. 9.
k Ps. 74.16.
8 Heb. wings.
IPs. 104.35.
with
Cometh golden splendoor :
God
hath upon him
10 ■' By the breath of God 'f«' is given ; Ind the breadth of the waters
is straitened.
1 Also by watering I..wearieth fViirtV rtlrM-i/l 5 he scattereth his bright
tea, ne ladeth tlie tniCK ClOUa with moisture; He spreadShabroadthe
cloud • of his lightning;
12 Audit is turned round about by his they may "do what¬
soever he commandeth them?Pn the face of the hawtawe world-
13 for ^correction, or 'for his land, S Mor
mercy I that he cause uto come.
14 Hearken unto this, O Job: stând still, and 'consider the wondroug
works of God.
15 Dost thou know God layethAÄ^e upon thcm, And'äÄ the
of his cloud to shine ?
16 " Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, The wondrous
works of "him which is perfect in knowledge?
17 How thy garments warm, ^hen^^quieteth by reason of
the south windl
18 CMst thou Avith him "spread out the sky, whîÎhîs strong'as a
molten '
19 Teach ns what we shall say unto him ; ^ßor we cannot order out
speech by reason of darkness.
20 Shall it be told him that I would speak? omiíonid a man he
SAvaUowed up ?
21 And nownieS see not the light which isbSght in the "sÊë^Âthe
AA^ind passeth, and cleanseth them.
22 3 gair weather Cometh out gf .
terrible majesty.
28 Touching the Almighty, ^we cannot find him out; «hl!s excellent
in power': am in iSdfèment and 'ëie'nteoug' justice' he will not affict.
24 Men do therefore " fear him : herelMdëtîî* not any ÍMtMe'wise of heart.
CHAPTER 88.
God challenges Job to answer. He convinces Job by his mighty works. '
1 Thex the Lord answered Job ° out of the whirlAvind, and said,
2 ' Who is this that darkeneth counsel By " words Avithout knowledge?
8 ^ Gird up now thy loins like a man ; fot I will demand of thee, and
decllre thoU unto mC.
4 "Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth?
Decfare, '' If thou hast Understanding.
5 Who drtermfuM thc mcasurcs thereof, if thou knoAvest ? oë who
stretched the line upon it ?
6 Whereupon we the ® foundations thereof ® fastened ? or who laid
the corner stone thereof ;
7 When the morning stars sang together, am all ■''the sons of God
shouted for joy?
8 " Or who shut up the sea Avith doors, when it brake forth, as if it
had issued out of the womb J
9 When I made the cloud the garment thereof, am thick darkness a
swaddlingband for it,
10 And for it my set bars and doors,
11 And said. Hitherto shalt thou come,but no further; And here shall
'thy proud waves'be stayed?
12 Hast thou '^commanded the morning since thy days' began, And
caused the dayspring to know place ;
18 That it might take hold of the ® ends of the earth, AÍd 'the wicked
be shaken out of it ?
702
God!s convincing questions.
JOB, 38.
God's convincing questions.
14 It is as clay mider the seal ; Andfu^Jnçi stand forth as a garment-
15 And from the wicked their "■ light is withholden, ind " the high arm
sh^be ][)j.oken.
16 Hast thou "entered into the springs of the sea? or hast thou
walked in the recesses of the d^p?'
17 Have " the gates of death heen re?SÎ^ unto thee? or hast thou seen
the of the shadow of death?
18 Hast thou comprehl^ed the breadth of the earth? joldaîl, if thou
knowest it all.
19 Where !S the way to the dweumg of light, darkness, where
Is the place thereof;
20 That thou shouldest take it to the bound thereof. And that thou
shouldest discern the paths tS the house thereof?
21 DoMias, thou knowest?to thou wast theu horn; ^ inl"" the number of
thy days K greati
22 Hast thou entered « the treasuries of the snow,- or hast thou seen
the tíSsSífIs of the hail,
23 ■■ Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, A^Pn¿ the day
of battle and war ?
24 By what way is the light parted, scattereth -wind scattered
upon the earth?
25 Who 'hath a for the a way for the
i lightning of the thunder ;
26 To cause it to rain on *a®i^d where'"' no man ¡sí oñ the wilderness,
.wherein thSlls no man ;
27 ' To satisfy the waste and desolate ÇTCyUrtX^And tO CaUSe the
tender to spring forth ?
[ 28 " Hath the rain a father ? or who hath begotten the drops of
I dew?
29 Out of whose womb came the ice ? And the hoary frost of heaven,
who hath gendered it ?
I 80 The waters are hi^Sm as with " stone. And the face of the deep ^is
"frozen.
81 Canst thou bind the ""'¿lust™of the ® Plë'ja-dë§, or loose the bands
of Ô-rl'on?
82 Canst thou *0 forth * Mäz'z9,-röth in tiîèlr season ? or canst thou
tmifiû Arc-tu'nis ,,7-1-»-"h hissons?
gUiae the Bear Wltll her train?
88 Knowest thou " the ordinances of thefSveiLfeinst thou establish the
dominion thereof in the earth ?
34 Canst thou hft up thy voice to the clouds, liSt abundance of
waters may cover thee ?
85 Canst thou send forth lightnings, that they may go, lid say unto
thee, ® Here we SJi?
86 ' Who hath put "wisdom in the inward parts ? or who hath given
understanding to the iXd?
87 Who can number the clouds ÎPy wisdom? or ®who can poSout the
bottles of heaven,
88 When the dust intothe clods cleave fast to¬
gether ?
89 'Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lioness Or satisfy ®the appetite of
the young lions,
40 When they couch in (lei dens, Tnd abide in the covert to lie in
wait?
41 ''"Who provideth for the raven his food,'wh™ his young ones cry
unto God, An! wander for lack of meat'?
703
B.c.
cir. 1520.
m ch. 18.5.
n Ps. 10.15.
o Ps. rr. 19.
p Ps. 9.13.
q Ps. 135. 7.
r Ex. 9.18.
Josh. 10.11,
Is. ;10. :10.
Ezek. 13. Ih
t Ps. 107. 35.
tt Ps. 147. 8.
Jer. 14. 22.
2 Or, is held
fast.
y ch. 37.10.
2 ch. 9. 9.
Am. 5.8.
3 Or, The
seven stars,
4 Or, The
signs of the
Zodiac.
a Jer. 31. 35.
5 Heb. Be¬
hold us ?
b eh. 32. 8.
Ps. 51. 6.
Eccl. 2. 26. _
6 Heb. who
can cause to
lie doum.
7 Heb. is
poured.
c Ps. 104.21 ;
145. 15.
8 Heb. the
life.
d Ps. 147. 9.
Hat. 6.26.
God's convincing questions.
JOB, 39.
God's convincing qmtim.
B. c.
cir. 1520.
a Pb. 29.9.
6 ch. 24. .5.
Jer. 2. 24.
Hos. 8.0.
2 Heb. of the
exactor.
ch. 3.18.
c Num. 23. 22.
Deut. S3.17.
S Or, like the
aU)rk''s.
d Lam. 4.3.
e cb. 35.11.
4 Heb. terror.
6 Heb. 77ie¡/
paw.
/jer. 8. 6.
6 Or, the
tveap07is.
m Jer. 49.16.
Obad. 4.
CHAPTER 39.
God convinces Job by showing further his mighty works.
1 Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the rock bring
forth? Or canst thou mark when "the hinds do calve?
2 Canst thou number the months ali they fulfil? oi knowest thou
the time when they bring forth ?
cast
8 They bow themselves, they bring forth their young, "Tie®
they
out their sorrows.
4 Their young ones are in good liking, they grow up mtÄS,
ThJy go forth, and return not apta.™"
5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free? or who hath loosed the
bands of the wild ass ?
6 "Whose house I have made the wilderness, ind the "S" land his
dwellings,
dwelling ^ace.
r He scorneth the "Sif of the city, "NelthyS^i? he the "of
the driver.
8 The range of the mountains ¡s his pasture. And he searcheth after
every green thing.
9 Will the ^ wiid-ox be contei^ to serve theev orwiiihe abide by thy crib?
10 Canst thou bind the with his band in the furrow? or will he
harrow the valleys after thee ?
11 Wilt thou trust him, because his strength ¡1 great? or wilt thou
leave to him Vylabour?
12 Wilt thou
confide in iiiiu, tjliBit) li6 WT.11 ÍDrin^ lioxiiG thy sggíí, And ^äthör
it into
barn?
the corn of thy threshing-floor ?
1 Q (?atîeÂi f/ioM the goodly wings unto the peacocks? or wings J •P£íq4-1iút.cs unto the ostridi?
hO The wing of the ostrich rejoiceth; are her pinions «tlltl Icd/lXlclo »kindly?
14 fmÊe leaveth her eggs ôn the earth, ind warmeth them in the dust,
15 And forgetteth that the foot may crush them, or that the wild
beast may tSpie them.
16 She is ""hardened against her young ones, as "^u"^eywere" not hers;
Though her labour ^ in vam,«^«,« without fear ;
17 Because God hath deprived her of wisdom, Sreifh¿ hath he 'im¬
parted to her understanding.
18 What time she lifteth up herself on high, |h®e scorneth the horse
and his rider.
19 Hast thou given the horse Į7miiht?'rfest thou clothed his neck
thunder?
witu the quivering mane ? , .
20 SiSf thou him Ä as a glory of his "ter¬
rible.
21 "He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in bil strength : •""ho goeth
SSt to meet ® the armed men.
22 He mocketh at fear, and is not dîSiy^;' slSblî turneth he back
from the sword.
28 The quiver rattleth against him, spear and the
24 He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage i fèS he-
lieveth he that it the of the trumpet.
25 And hc smcUcth, thc battle afar off,
The thunder of the captains, and the shouting.
26 Doth the hawk sSIr by thy wisdom, Tna stretch her wings toward
the south ?
27 Doth the eagle mount up at thy command, lud 'make hernest
on high ?
28 She dwelleth on the rock, and hath her "SdángíA«-«, upon the crag
of the rock, and the strong Säd!"
704
Job bumbles himself.
JOB, 40, 41. Further answers from the whirlwind.
29 From thence she 5^^®out the prey-; ""hw" eyes behold it afar off.
30 Her young ones also suck up blood : Ind * where the slain there
ÍÍ she.
CHAPTER 40.
Job humbles himself God further answers from the whirlwind.
instrnct him 1 he
He
that
will
lay
1 Mokeovee the Loed answered Job, and said,
2 Shall he that "S"fithintend with the Almighty?
God, let him answer it.
3 IT Then Job answered the Loed, and said,
4'Behold, I am »t smallaicoimt; what shaU I answer thee? "I
mine hand upon my mouth.
5 Once have I spoken; »Ud I will not answer; twice; but I will
proceed no further.
6 H ''Then the Loed answered Job out of the whirlwind, and
said,
7 « Gird up thy loins now like a man : ^ I will demand of thee, and
declare thou unto me.
8 'Wilt thou éyei disannul my jSdf^eítí'wiit thou condemn me, that
thou mayest be íustiiaSf?'
9 o?ha8t thou an arm like God? iSd canst thou thunder with 'a voice
like him ?
, 10 'Deck thyself now wÂÎSliIncy and array thyself with
ÄSrandÄ.
11 Cast abroad J.V.Û rage thy wrath : and behold QwrûY.Tr
il Jfour forth bile overflowings 01 thine anger: And look upon GVery 0116 that is prOUil,
and abase him.
I 12 Look on every one t^tls * proud, and bring him low; tread
'down the wicked wheretheyÄd.
k 13 Hide them in the dust together ; their faces in thehidU^i,?««.
14 Then will I also confess "Sf° thee Ä thine own right hand can
save thee.
15 If Behold now ''behemoth, which I made with thee; He eateth
grass as an ox.
16 Lo now, his strength ÍJ in his loins, ÏJid his force Is in the of
I his belly.
17 He moveth his tail like a cedar : The sinews of his f*?™® are
together.
18 His bones Zi as of brass ; ms uSbstíe like bars of iron.
, 19 He Is the chief of the ways of God : He on/v that made him can make
' his sword to approach unto him.
20 Surely the mountains 'bring him forth foodv whe7e all the beasts
of the field do play.
21 He lieth under the trees, i" the covert of the reed, and thl^en.
■ 22 The fSfu/ trees cover him Ä their shadow ; The willows of the
brook compass him about.
¡ OQ "RöhrtlH be drinketh up a river, and haeteth , he trustetb that he can draw up TA*.Mrt-r^
J ^ ® river overflow, he trembleth IIOb . He is confldent, though «I Ox Q^H
' swell even to his mouth.
^ taketh it with his eyes : Äij nose pierceth snares.
Shall any take him when he is on the watch. Or pierce bXllUUgll bis nose with a snare ?
CHAPTER 41.
! Of God's great power in the leviathan.
1 Caxst thou draw out leviathan with »^Ash hook? orpreMdown his
' tongue with a cord?
2 Canst thou 'put into his nose ? orïSe?ce his jaw through with
a thorn?
hook?
B. C.
cir. 1520.
A Mat. 24.28.
Luke 17. 87.
a ch. 83.13.
b Ezr. 9.6.
eh. 42. 6.
Fs. 51. 4.
c eh. 29. 9.
Ps. 39. t>.
d eh. 38.1.
e eh. 38. 3.
/ch.tó. 4.
g Ps. 51. 4.
Rom. 3. 4.
h ch. 37. 4.
Pb. 29. 3,4.
k Is. 2.12.
Dan. 4.87.
2 Or, the Mpd '•
popotamug.
I Ps. 104.14.
3 That is, the
crocodile.
a Ps. 104. 28.
Is. 27. i.
4 Heb. which
thou drown-
esti
h Is. 37. 29.
45
705
God's power in leviathan.
JOB, 42.
Job submits to God.
cii'l520.
e Rom. 11.85.
d Ex. 19.5.
Deut. 10.14.
Fs. 24.1 ; 50.
12.
1 Cor. 10. 26.
2 Or, course«
ofscalei'.
ïleb., chati'
neis of
ghielíh.
'SHeb. The
i fallings.
4 Or, coat of
mail.
3. Will he make many supplications unto thee ? or will hè speak soft
worts unto thee?
4 Win he make a covenant with thee; Ä thou shouuiest take him for
a servant for ever ?
5 Wilt thou play with him as w/th a bird ? or wilt thou bind Mm for
thy maidens ?
6 Shall the make tralif' of him? Imi they part him
among the merchants ?
7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons J or his head with fish spears?
8 Lay thine hand upon him- Eemlm'Sr the battle, and do so no more.
9 Behold, the hope of him is in vain : SSÍíi not IZ. be cast down even
at the sight of him ?
10 None fierce that he dare stir him up: wko then is he^ffi?an stand
before me ?
11 "Who hath ftrsi^vtnunto me, that I should repay ""rÂ^ris
under the whole heaven is mine.
12 I will not keep silen'S'i^Jicerrilng hls ilmbs.^OT Ms mighty shenglh, nOr Ms COmely
proportion.
18 Who can his outer garment? who^^Sf" come
to Aim with
within .nlS
his te^th are terrible round about.
Round about his teeth is terror.
double bridle ?
14 Who can open the doors of his face?
15 His strong ''scales aïe pflde. Shut up together as with a close seal,
16 One is so near to another, "Sft no air can come between them.
17 They are joined one to another ¡''ihly stick together, that they can¬
not be sundered.
18 "6m® neesings nash^orth light,®And®'his eyes like the eyelids
of the morning.
19 Out of his mouth go burning tl?rcffe¿,Tá sparks of fire leap fórti.
20 Out of his nostrils smokCg^tmis of a seething pot and 6i/mïngrnsliet
21 His breath kindleth coals. And a flame goeth forth from his mouth.
22 In his neck TÄ** strength, before him.
23 ® The flakes of his flesh are joined together : They are firm "iSwmT'
they cannot be moved.
24 His heart is as firm
as a stone ; ■ as " the nether
mUlstone.
millstone.
25 When he raiseth hfmieíníp: the mighty are afraid : % reason of
coMuÄon they arTÄe thcmselves.
26 'ÏÏÂSÎSSÎÎÎlÎÎ.tart':'/? cannot ava^korthe spear, the dart, nor the
4 habergeon,
pointed shaft.
27 He oomSth* iron as straw, Tfd brass as rotten wood.
28 The arrow cannot make him flee : Im^stonra are turned with him
into stubble.
29 cfubl are counted as stubble : h® laugheth at the of thê^in-
OA Sharp stones are under hiiu: he û>^-r./:iorlô+V» sharp pointed things, '««a«
öU His underparts are/r'Âc sharp potsherds : He SpicatltJuIl a.s were a threshing wain
the inire.
31 He maketh the deep to boil like a pot : ïfe maketh the sea
a pot of ointment.
32 He maketh a path to shine after him ; one would think the derp
£ te hoary.
33 Upon earth there is not his like, Ttet is made without fear.
34 He beholdeth eve?j't'h1lVÄ'h^ht "he is king over all the ''"âT of pn^e.
like
CHAPTER 42.
Job submits to God. His friends accept him.
1 Thex Job answered the Loki>, and said,
706
His age and death.
Happiness of the godly.
THE PSALMS.
Security of God's protection.
2 I know that thou " canst do
ind tbat nO purpose of thine
can be
irithbolden from thee
restrained.
S'WholJihis that hideth counsel without knowledge? TheJefore have
I uttered that wwch I understood not; " ThSfJs too wonderful for me,
which I knew not.
4 Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak; ''I will demand of thee,
and declare thou unto me.
51 heard of thee by the hearing of the ear; Sm now mine eye
seeth thee;
6 Wherefore I ' abhor myself., and repent 1° dust and ashes.
7 H And it was 52; that after the Lord had spoken these words unto
Job, the Lord said to Èri-phâz the Tê'man-Ite, My wrath is kindled
against thee, and against thy two friends : for ye have not spoken of
me tfeÄthat'is right, as my servant Job ílít
8 Now^hlrefore, take imto you seven bullocks and seven rams, and
'go to my servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering ;
and my servant Job shall ''pray for you; for ^him will I accept;th?t I
deal not with you âitajom folly;'"fo*?' ye have not spoken of me t^thlSg
"mas' right, a/ my servant Job' hath.
9 So Èl'1-phâz the Te'man-ite and Bü'däd the ShuliTte "id Zo'phar
the NaVmg,th-Ite went, and did according as the Lord commanded
them: »nd the Lord accepted ®Jöb.
10 'And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for
his friends : and the Lord * gave Job '•'twice as much as he had before.
11 Then came there unto him 'all his brethren, and all his sisters,
and all they that had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat
bread with him in his house : and they bemoaned him, and comforted
him conM?ning all the evil that the Lord had brought upon him : every
man also gave him a piece of money, and every one of gold.
12 So the Lord blessed ""the latter end of Job more than his begin¬
ning ; he had " fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels,
and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand
ahe-asses.
13 " He had also seven sons and three daughters.
14 And he called the name of the first, and the name of the
second, Ke-z!'a¿; and the name of the third, Kër'en-hap'puch.
15 And in all the land were no women found fo fair as the daughters
of Job : and their father gave them inheritance among their brethren.
16
And after this ' jobiii?d an hundred and forty years, and saw his sons,
and his sons' sons, even four generations.
17 So Job died, blmg old and «full of days.
[A.v.]
THE
BOOK OF PSALMS.
[1Í.P.]
THE PSALMS.
BOOK I.
PSALM 1.
Happiness of the godly. Unhappiness of the ungodly.
1 Blessed "15 the man that walketh not in the counsel of the
Sí?r standeth in the way of sinners, ''nSt sitteth in the seat of the
scornful.
2 But 'his delight 11 in the law of the Lord ; ''Tiíi in his law doth he
meditate day and night.
3 -And he shall be like a tree 'planted by the of water, tSi
707
b.c.
cir. 1520.
a Gen. 18.14.
Mat. 19.28.
Mark 10.2r.
Luke 18.27.
h ch. 38,2.
c Ps. 40, 5 ;
131.1: 1S9. 8.
d cb. 38. 3.
e Ezr. 9. 8.
ch. 40. 4.
/Num.28.1.
g Mat. Ö. 24.
h Gen. 20. 17.
Jam. ft. 15.
1 John 5.18.
2 Heb. hi9
./Vfce, or,
pfn-son^
1 Sam. 25. 3%
Mai. 1.8.
3 Heb. the
j ace gf
X Pb. 14. 7,
4 Heb. addexi
all that had
been to Joti
unto the
doiible.
k le. 40.2.
/ch. 19.18-
m ch. 0. 7.
Jam. 5. II.
n ch. 1. 3.
p ch. !>. 28,
Ptov. 3.18.
q Gen. 25. (9.
a Frov. 4. 14,
fcPs. 26. 4.
c Pe. 119. ;a1.
d .Toeh. I. 8.
Pe. 119.1, 7.
e Jer. 17.8.
Kingdom of the Son.
THE PSALMS.
Security of God's proteetim.
2 Heb./arfe.
/Gen. 39. 3.
Pb. 128. 2.
g Job 21.18.
Pb. 351 5.
Is. 17.13.
h Pb. 37.18.
John 10.14.
1047.
a Pb. 40. 6.
3 Or, tumul-
tuously a»-
semble.
4 Heb. medi¬
tate.
b Pa. 45. 7.
John 1. 41.
c J<er. .5. 5.
d Pb. 11. 4.
e Pa. 37.13.
5 Or, trovbîe.
6 Heb.
anointed.
7 Heb. tfpon
J^on, the
At/1 of my
holiness.
f 2 Sam. 5. 7.
g Ácta 13. 33.
h Vs. 22. 27.
John 17. 4.
t Pa. S9. 23.
k Heb. 12. 28.
/ Phil. 2. 12.
m Gen. 41. 40.
John 5. 23.
n ReV. 6.16.
o A. 34. 8.
Is. 30.18.
Rom. 9. 33.
♦ 2 Sam. 15 ;
16 ; 17 s 18.
1023.
a 2 Sam. 15.
12 ; 16.15.
b 2 Sam. 16. I
Es. 71.11.
ct>en. 15.1.
Pa. 28. 7.
rf Pb. 27.6.
e Pa. 34. 4.
/Pfl.2.6.
g Lev. 26. 6.
Pa. 4.8.
apb.27. 3.
i Job 18.10.
Pa. 58. 6.
h ProT. 21. 31.
Is. 48. 11.
Jer. 3. 23.
llev. 7.10.
8 Or, over-
bringeth forth Ü, fruit in Ü, season; wîlose leaf also âoth not ^wither;
whatsoever he doeth shall ^ prosper.
4 The not so; mítaíe 'like the chaff which the wind driveth
away.
5 Therefore the shall not stand in the jSdSnt, Sor sinners in
the congregation of the righteous.
6 For *the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous : bu\ the way of
the shall perish.
PSALM 2.
Kingdom of the Son. Kings exhorted to accept him.
1 Why "do the 'rage. And the K'cs Mmagine a vain thing?
2 The kings of the earth set themselves. And the rulers take counsel
together, lii^rnà the Lord, and against his '' anointed, saying,
3 "Let us break their bands asunder. And cast away their cords
from us.
4 '' He that sitteth in the heavens " shall laugh : The Lord shall have
them in derision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, ïîid ' vex them in his
sore displeasure;
6 Yet I have ' ®set my king '•''u^on my holy hill of Zfön.
7 I wül the decree ; tÎm Lord said imto me, ' Thou m my
son;' This day havc I begotten thee.
8 * Ask of me, and I ^î" give tàee the So ™/ot thine inheritance, Ä
the uttermost parts of the earth thy possession.
9 ' Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron ; tS shalt dash them
in pieces like a potter's vessel.
10 ®oÄ?efOTeSwiS; o ye kings: Be instructed, ye judges of the earth.
11 * Serve the Lord with fear. And rejoice 'with trembling.
12 ™ Kiss the son,' lest he be angry, and ye perish ■'in'" the way,
"his wrath „in soon be kindled. ^ " "Blessed «1 all they that put
their trust in him.
PSALM 8.
The security of God's protection.
A Psalm of Da'vid, • when he fled from Alrisa-lom bis son,
1 Lord, "how are they that rise up
against me.
2 Many thSebl which say of my soul, ' fheieil no help for him in God.
Se'lah.
[Selah
3 But thou, O Lord, In ''a shield abSL me ; my glory, and ''the lifter
up of mine head.
4 I "cfj unto the Lord with my voice. And "he ans^reth me out of his
/holyhiU. fiÄ
5 ' I laid me down and slept ; I awaked ; for the Lord Sataetn me.
6 I wül not be afraid of ten thousands of the people, T&.have set
theÄv?8 against me round about. ,
7 Arise, O Lord ; save me, O my God : ' Por thou hast smitten all
enemies Sp2S the cheek bone; Phou hast broken the teeth of the Äed.'
8 Salvation blío^la unto the Lord : xhy blessing 'á upon thy people.
Se'lah.
[Se'lah
PSALM 4.
David's prayer for audience. Trust in the Lord.
ÍÍt me ' Chfet Musician, on stringedÍn8tr°¿íkents. ^ Psalm of Da'vld.
me when I call, 0 God of my righteousness; ibou hast
708
1 Hear
r Answer
David's tntsl for guidance. THE PSALMS.
David's complaint\
me at large wfien I was in distress; mercy upon me, and hear
my prayer.
2 0 ye sons of men, how long "'"Kfii"''" my glory betnmed into disSônoœ?
Xw long will ye love vanity, fSd seek after îXî^odfise'iah
3 But know that " the Lokd hath set apart him that is godly for
himself : The Lord will hear when I call unto him.
' 4'Stand in awe, and sin not: ''c'o'SÏÎium with your own heart upon
your bed, and be still. flJiih
5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, Â"i2i ' put your trust in the Lord.
6 Manytheî^Se that Say, Who wül shew us any good ? •''Lord, lift thou
up the light of thy countenance upon us.
7 Thou hast put " gladness in my heart, More than they have when their
corn and their -wine are increased.
8'ln"^^eewiiii both lay me downand sleep: "'fot thou. Lord,
îSL makest me dwell in safety.
PSALM 5.
David, professing faith, trusts in God to guide him.
For cïûlf Musician ; Netu-loth; A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 Give ear to my words, O Lord, ^o"nÄ my meditation.
2 Hearken unto the " voice of my cry, my King, and my God : f"
'unto thee I pray.
Q c My voice Shalt thou near in the morning, 0 Lord; in will T n-ita
Ö 0 lord, in the morning Shalt thou hear my voice; In LXlc IllOllilllg Will 1 order ''«y
prayer unto thee, and -will
keep watch.
4 For thou an not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness : ° eV"
shall n« sojimn wlth thcC.
5 ''The arîo shall not stand 'in thy sight: Thou hatest all workers
of iniquity.
6 «Thou shalt destroy them that speak 'TeTP' ■''nfe Lord íShoneth"
the biJSdtwrsty and deceitful man.
7 I will come tnio thy house in the ronltitude of thy mercy : a»if in fVi-rr
1 x>Uli da IUI IIlc, in the multitude of thy lovingkindness will I come into thy house: In tHj
fear wiU I worship » toward ' thy holy temple.
8 ' Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness because of ' mine enemies ;
'Sîkl thy way "Jiifn'before my face.
9 For thirei; no 'faithfulness in their mouth; TSir inward part
'very wickedness; ''ThSr throat H an open sepulchre; 'They flatter with
their tongue.
10 "HoÎaThlm^ut"' O God; them fall 'by their own counsels; Ttiïst
them out in the multitude of their transgressions; For they have
rebelled against thee.
11 But let all those that put their trust in thee "rejoice;¿ft them
ever shout for joy, because ®thou defendest them: iut them also that
love thy name be joyftil in thee.
12 For thou'"wilt bless the righteous ; olo'h'd7& wilt "com¬
pass him with fayour US with a shield.
PSALM 6.
David's complaint in his sickness.
pSr't'echfef Musician, on ' set??»« Shem'i-nith; A Psalm of Da'yld.
10" Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, ïfe'ith« chasten me in thy
hot displeasure.
2 'Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; for I amwahS-^^^way: O Lord, "heal
me; for my bones are vexed.
3 My soul iSs?^ sore vexed : And thou, O Lord, ■'how long?
4 Return, 0 Lord, deliver my soul : ' me for thy loyingwndness- sake.
709
2 Or, be
Sfraciouâ
unto me.
a 2 Tim. 2. 19.
b£ph. 4.26. ,
c Ps. 77. 6.
2 Cor. 13. 5. *
d Deut. 33. 19.
Pa. SO. 14.
e Ps. 37.3.
/Num. 6. 26.
Pa. 80. .3, 7.
g Ib. 9. 3.
k Job II. 18.
P8.3.5.
t Lev. 25.18.
aPs. 3.4.
b Pb. 65. 2.
c Ps. 30. 5.
W Hab. 1.13.
3 Heb. before
thine eyes. \
e Rev. 21. 8.
/PB. 55.23.
Í 1 K. 8.29.
Pa. 28. 2.
4 Heb. the
temple of thy
holvnef*.
h Pa. 25. 5.
5 Or, them
that lie in
wait for me,
i Pa. 25. 4.
6 Or, stede-
fastness. ,
7 Or, a yawr^
ing gulf
k Luxe 11. 44.
I Pa. 62. 4.
m 2 Sam. 15.
31 ; 17. 14.
8 Orf from
thetrcowtsela.
n la. 65.13.
9 Heb, thou
coverest over
or, protectest
them.
o Pa. lis. 13.
10 Heb. croum
him.
11 Or, upon
the eighth :
See 1 Chr.
15.21.
• Pa. 12, title,
a Pa. 38. 1.
Jer. 10. 24,
h Pa. 41. 4.
e Hoa. 6.1.
Prayer for safety.
THE PSALMS.
God's glory magnified.
e Pa. 80. 9.
/Job 17.7.
Ps.31.9.
g Pa. 119. lió.
Mat. 7.23.
h Pa. 8.4.
• Hab. 3,1.
t 2 Sam. 16.
cir. 1062.
9. Or, busttiass.
a Pa. 31. Id.
b Is. 38. IS.
C Pb. 50.22.
3 Heb. uot a
deliverer.
Û 2 Sam. 16.
7 6
ei Sam. 2«. 11.
f 1 Sam. 24
7 ; 26. 9.
Ç Pb. 94. 2.
I Fa. 44. 23.
ÍFS.18.S
/• \ 8am. 16. 7.
Pa. 189.1,
^r. U. 20.
I Tb. 125. 4.
tn Deut.82.41.
n Deut. 32.
42.
Pa. 64. 7.
o Job 16.35.
p Eath. 7.10.
Pa. 9.15.
9 IK. 2.1
♦Pa.81; 84,
title.
a Pa. 148. 13.
b Ps. 113. 4.
5 °For ill death there 18 no remembrance of thee: "ÍISF who shall
give thee thanks ?
6 I am weary with my groaning ; EveVy® night make I my bed to smm-
I water my couch with my tears. '
7 •''Mine eye ^äetTÄ because of grief ; it waxeth old because of all
for the Loed hath
leUhem return flnd
Tbey shall turn
enemies,
iiiiiit; adversaries.
8 0 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity ;
* heard the voice of my weeping.
9 The Loed hath heard my supplication ; mfe Loed will receive my
prayer.
10 mine enemies shaii be ashamed and sore vexed
back, they shall be ashamed suddenly.
PSALM 7.
David prays against the malice of his enemieSi
* Shig-ga'ion of Da'vid, whichhe sang unto the Lord, t concerningtbe ^words of Cush Ben'ja-mite.
1 o Loed my God, in thee do I put my trust : " fare me from all them
that me, and deliver me :
2 'Lest he tear my soul like a lion, "RÄfgu in pieces, while IS Ii
'none to deliver.
3 O Loed my God, if I have done this ; it there be Gniquity in my
hands ;
4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me ; (iS;
f I have delivered him that without cause wL mine aíreSy:)
5 Let the enemy %OT3®ae® my soul, and ovStekeitlfea, let him tread
my life the earth, TA lay in the dust. »
6 Arise, O Loed, m thine anger, "Lift up thyself the rage of
mine adÄS^f^nd ' awake for me; "'® thou hast commanded
judgement.
7 aÄ" the congregation of the poplls compass thee about : AiîaomS
tberefore thoU OU high.
8 The Loed ministereth judgment to the ?eopil¿:^j& me, O Loed, 'according
to my righteousness, and to mine integrity ttatli in me.
9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish
thou the righteáus: the I'ighteous God trieth the hearts and reins. I ;
10 My ÂTfswîth God, wiifch saveth the 'upright in heart.
11 God righteous- God nSfSLttSSli" every day.
12 If aman turu uot, he wUl ""whet his sword ; He hath bent his, bow,
and made it ready. . , ^
18 He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death ; "hVÄH
against the persecutors.
ms arrows " tierj shafts.
14 ° Behold, he travaileth with iniquity-; vSfhe hath conceived
mischief, and brought forth falsehood.
15 He hath made a pit, and digged it, ^ And is fallen into the ditch
he made.
16 « His mischief shall return upon his own head. And his ""°'Ânœ'°
shall come do-wn upon his o-wn pate.
17 I will givetffanksunto the LoED accorduig to his righteousness: ÂDd
will sing praise to the name of the Loed Most lifgh.
PSALM 8.
God's glory magnified by Ms works and love.
the Musician . ' Git'tith; A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 O Loed, our Lord, h°ow " excellent [s thy name in all the earth.i Ä
'hast set thy glory âpon® the heavens.,
710 _
To
For
Praise of God.
THE PSALMS.
Praise of God,
ordained
tnOU establislied
enemy
2''Out of the mouth of habes and sucklings hast
strength, uecixuse of thine adversaries. That thou mightest still ''the
and the avenger.
3 When I = consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, The moon
and the stars, which thou hast ordained ;
• 4■'"What is man, that thou art mindful of him? ind the son of man,
that thou visitest him ?
5 ior thou hast made him bnt little lower than him
with glory and honour.
|. 6 "Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands ;
* fhoa hast put all íhíñgs under his feet :
7 ^ All sheep and oxen, ÇS, and the beasts of the field :
8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, " passeth
through the paths of the seas.
9 '"0 Lord, our Lord, hÏw excellent ll thy name in all the earth !
PSALM 9.
p. Praise of God for executing judgment.
J.°|. the Qbf¿ Musician. Mnth-lal/ben; A Psalm of Da'vid.
11 WILL give^thi^'sSltothe LoRD' wlth my whole heart ; I wiU shew forth
all thy marve-llous works.
21 v^l be glad and " 'liuu m thee : I will sing praise tq thy name, O
'thou SlSft High.
L 3 When mine enemies back, ThJy'Äwe and perish at thy
presence.
4 For 'thou hast maintained my right and my cause; Thmi satest in
the throne judging righllousiy.
5 Thou hast rebuked the ílSfín?; thou hast destroyed the wicked. Thou
hast "Efotted out their name for ever and ever.
destructions are come to a perpetual end: and "koci'í-
The are öome to an end, they are desolate lor ever; And the cities which tUOU llcitSL
Thei>^^^^ memorial is perished.
7 ''But the Lord sitteth®a"''Sg for ever : ïfe hath prepared his throne for
indgment.
judgement.
8, And ^he shall judge the world in righteousness. He shall minister
jadgement to the peSpils in uprightness.
9 ■''The Lord also wiU be a hilh'mwer for the oppressed, a âgîît?wer in
times of trouble";
! 10 And they that "know thy name wiU put their trust in thee: Kr
thou. Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek thee.
11 Sing praises to the Lord, which dwelleth in Zl'ön: ' declare among
the people his doings.
12 he that maketh inquisition for blood' ''®4:emembereth them:
H®e forgetteth not the cry of the '''p™»?.®"
13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; '¿"eho?™ my mñ?chon which I suffer of
them that hate me, ^ou that liftest me up from the gates of death;
14 That I may shew forth all thy praise : in the gates of the daughter
of Zi'ön; 1 will *■" rejoice in thy salvation.
15 'The illttoi" are sunk down in the pit iiSx they made: S the net
which they hid is their own foot taken.
Ifi TViû T r\T>T^ is jn known 6î/the judgment «rAu'Ä he executeth : the io
lu 1 iltJ IjORD hath inadehiinselfXnown, he hath executed judgement: The W1CK6Q. IS
snared in the work of his o"wn hands. s®màh .
17 The wicked shall ?ltum"resh'e%'i?'ÈvêS'' all the nations "that forget
God.
18 "For the needy shall not alway be forgotten,' uor 'the expectation
of the poor perish for ever.
711
c Mat. 11. 25.
1 Cor. 1. 27.
d Fs. 44.16.
/Job 7.17.
Fs. 144. 3.
g Gen. 1. 26.
h 1 Cor. 15. 27.
Heb. 2. Ö.
2 Heb. Flock»
and oxen aU
of them.
lOlS.
a Ps. 5.11.
& Ps. 56. 2.
3 Heb. thou
hast made
myjtHiQ'
ment.
c Deuti 9. 14.
Frov. 10. 7.
4 Or, 0 thou
enemy, deso¬
lations are
come to a per» .
jictualend:
.í4»í«"/.their
citifs'ihoa I
hast over¬
thrown,
d Ps. 102. 12.
e Pb.^96. 13.
/Ps. 32. 7 ; 37
39 ; 4«j. 1.
y Ps. 91.14.
A Ps. 107. 22.
t Qen. 9. 5.
5 Or, meek.
IPs. 7.15. 16 r
35. 6 ; 57. 6.
m Ex. 7. 5.
6 That is,
Meditation,
n Ps. 19. 14.
o Job 8. 1.3.
Ps. 50. 22.
p ver. 12.
Ps.l2.5.
q Piov. 2a. 18.
Complaint and prayer.
THE PSALMS.
Providence of God.
h Pb. 94. 4.
2 Heb. aouVâ.
t Prov. 28. 4.
3 Or, the cove-
toua bleiseth
himself, he
abhorreth the
lord.
d Ps. 14. 2.
e Ps. 14.1.
/Prov. 24. r.
g Ps. 12. 5.
A Ps. 30. 6.
Ts. 56.12.
• Bev. 18. 7.
k Rom. 3.14.
I Job 20.12.
m Ps. 12. 2.
4 Or, fraud.
n Uab. 3.14.
o Ps. 17.11.
6 Heb. Ateto
themselve».
p Ps. 17.12.
% Heb. m
the secret
places.
7 Or, And be-
ing crushed.
8 Or, into his
strong parts.
S Job 2Í 13.
»6. 73.11.
r- Mic.5. 9.
9 Or, meek.
10 Heb.
leaveth.
9 2 Tim. 1.12.
IPr.88. 5.
u PS. 37.17.
x Ps. 29.10. ■
Jer. 10. JO.
1 Tim. 1.17.
11 Or,
establish,
y 1 Chr. 29.18.
z Ps. 82. 3.
Is. 11. 4.
cir. 1060.
a Ps. ,56.11.
h ] Sam.26.19,
20.
e Ps. 64.3. 4.
d Ps. 27.12.
e Ps. 82. 5.
/Hab. 2. 20.
g Ps. 2.4.
Mat. 5. 34.
A Fb. 33.13.
19 Arise, O Lord; let not man prevail: ut the nat'on? be judged in
thy sight.
20 Put them in fear, O Lord : '¿f the nations know thernselve«
to be but Se'lah.
to be but men. [Se^ah
PSALM 10.
David's complaint to God and prayer for remedy.
1 Why standest thou afar off, O Lord? wX hidest thou thyilííin times
of trouble?
2 The wicked in Ais pride doth persecute the poor : «let 4-U^*v^ 4-V.r. a
In the pride of the wicked the poor is hotly pursued ; liCt til6Ill D6 ta.K6n 111 til6 (Í6V1C6S
that they have imagined.
3 For the wicked ''boasteth of his ''heart's desire, Indthe
covetous' renouncetb. yea, contemnetb the LoRD.
abhorreth.
4 The wicked, the pride of his countenance, ¡am. He ''will not
seek after Ood : God is not in all his e thoughts,
require j7. All his thoughts are, There
noughts,
is no God.
5 His ways are «SíI?Si'timesj thy jSdlSSJmsTie far above out of his sight;
"f/tm all his ad™í^ri¿8, ®he puifeth at them.
6 " He ""äithin his heart, I shall not be moved : to aii ' leneratic'LTsMi not be
in adversity.
7 ''His mouth is fuU of cursing and deceit and opprSâin; his
tongue is mischief ""and
8 He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages : "in thé places
doth he murder the innocent : " hTs eyes ' are privily set againsit the
poor. ' • ;
hapless.
9 He iSth in Th" ® as a lion in his den : ni lieth in wait to catch
the poor : He doth catch the poor, when he draweth him 'tí" his net.
10 'He croucheth, the "¿eTpPe^^ fall ®hy his strong
ones.
nTT^ hath said
-tie saith
9 humble.
' poor.
in his heart, God hath forgotten : « tfe hideth his face;
he will never see It:
12 Arise, O Lord; O God, "lift up thine hand; fÄ not the .
13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God' in his heart,
Thou wilt not require if-i
14 Thou hast seen it\ for thou beholdest mischief and spite, to
' (ike it"mTo " thy hand : tÄTsss ' committeth unto thee ; ' iboÄi to
the helper of the fatherless.
15 " Break thou the arm of the wicked; And"«for the evil K,' seek out
his -wickedness tm thou find none.
16 The Lord Is King for ever and ever : TheSii are perished out
of his land.
17 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the wilt ""prepare
their heart, thou -wilt cause thine ear to hear :
18 To "judge the fatherless and the oppressed, "fhit® man wMijiisof
the earth may ii'te'mbie''noSore.
PSALM 11.
Providence and justice of God,
the Musician' A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 ° In the Lord put I my trust : ^ how say ye to my soul. Flee as a bird
to your mountain ?
2 For, lo, "the -wicked bend "ino how, ""The^y make ready their arrow
upon the string, Ttot they may shoot m darkness at the upright m
heart.
3 "If the foundations be destroyed, wSît can the righteous do?
4■''The Lord 15 in his holy temple, Tbi^LoRD^ms "throne 15 in I
"hu eyes behold, his eyelids try, the children of men.
712
Confidence in God.
THE PSALMS.
A prayer for grace.
5 The Lord • trieth the righteous : SSt the wicked and him that
loveth violence his soul hateth.
6 ^ Upon the wicked he shall rain ^ snares'- ^ and brimstone' and
the portion of their cup.
7 For the Lord ^righteous; he "" loveth righteousness;
behold
PSALM 12.
Davides confidence in God's tried promises.
For"^«Chfe'f Musician. 3
* upon
set to the
Shem'i-nith'
A Psalm of Da'yid.
for
1 * Help, Lord ; for " the godly man ceaseth ; fÍ the faithful fail
from among the children of men.
2 ' They speak vanity every one "with his neighbour : ' with flattering
lip?Md with 'a double heart, do they speak.
3 The Lord shall cut off aU flattering lips, ""-rhe"® tongue that speak-
eth '' things :
4 Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail ; om- lips Sri ®our
own : who II lord over us ?
5 For the °?®ng° of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, "soTv will
I arise, saith the Lord ; I will set hiS in safety {f-llhom they
6 The words of the Lord are " pure words ; aI silver tried in a fur¬
nace on°he earth, seven times.
7 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, nou. shalt preserve them from this
generation for ever.
8 The wicked walk on every side, ^''®when^îfeièMT8"® exalted'
among the
sons of men.
and those that
Lest mine
PSALM 13.
Davides complaint of delay. Prayer for grace.
Pqj. the ® c^ef Musician] A Psalm of Da'vld.
1 How long, o Lord, Wilt thou forgot me' ^ fo»» ? for ever ? " ¿Sw long wilt
thou hide thy face from me ?
2: How long shall I take counsel in my soul, ntySig sorrow in my heart
aUto5ay''?How long shall mine enemy be exalted over me?
3 Consider anl^r me, O Lord my God : ''lilhíen mine eyes, "lest I
sleep the sUep of death ;
4''Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him;
Â'àries rejoice when I am moved.
5 But I have "trusted in thy mercy; Sy heart shall rejoice in thy
salvation';
61 will sing unto the Lord, beöin« he hath^dealt bountifully with me.
PSALM 14.
The corruption of the natural man.
Pqj. the ^îiifef Musician] A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 The " fool hath said in his heart, fh«! il no God. They are cor¬
rupt, they have done abominable works'; 'Äets none, that doeth good.
2 "The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men.
To see if there were any that did understand, Thatâw seek after God.
3 ''They are all gone aside'; they are "" together become 'filthy:
íteu none that doeth good, no, not one.
4 Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? wLo "eat up my
people as they eat bread. And ^call not upon the Lord.
5 There "were they in great fear : pjr God íl in the generation of the
righteous.
- 713
t Gen. ,
k Gen. 19.24.
2 Or, çttick ,
brtming coals*
I Gen. 45.54.
Ps. 75.8.
m PB. 45. 7.
n Job 56. 7.
PB. 33.18.
3 Or, upon the
eighth.
• Pb. 6, title.
4 Or. Save,
a Is. 57.1.
h Ps. 10. 7.
c Ps. 28. 3.
Rom. 16.18. -
5 Heb. an-
heart and
an heart.
d 1 Sam. 2.3.
Ps. 17.10.
6 Heb. are
with us.
eEx.3. T.
Is. 33.10.
7 Or, in the
safety he
/yanteth for.
Pb. 10.5.
o2Sam.22.31»
Ps. 18.30. .
8 Or, over¬
seer.
a Dent. 31/17*
Ps.44.24. '
b Ezr. 9. 8.
c Jer. 51.39.
d Pb. 25. 2.
e Pb. 33. 21.
/Ps. 116. 7.
a Ps. 10.4.
b Gen. 6.11.
Bom. 3.10.
d Rom. 3.10.
9 Heb. síúbb-
ing.
e Jer. 10. 25.
Am. 8.4.
/Pb. 79.6.
Is. 64. 7.
10 Heb. they
feared afear.
A citizen of Zion.
THE PSALMS.
God's defence craved.
t Fs. 8. 8.
S Heb. Who
mil f/ive,
A Vs. AS.
¿Job 42.10.
Fs. 126.1.
o Ps. 24. 3.
6 Pe. 2.6 ; 3. 4.
dZech.8.16.
e Lev. 19.16.
PB. 34.13.
/Kx. 23.1.
8 Or, r€ceive*h,
or, endw'eth.
g ËBth. 3. 2.
AJudg. 11.35.
» £x. 22. 25.
£zek. 18. 8.
k Ex. 23. 8.
2 Ps. 16. 8.
« Pet. 1.10.
4 Or, .,4 golden.
Psalm of
David.
•SoPs.oB;
571.58 :59 ; 60.
a Ps. 25. 20.
6 Job 22. 2, 3.
Ps. 50. y.
5 Or, (jive
gifts for.
e Ex. 23.13
d Deut. 32. 9.
Ps. 73. 26.
6 Heb. of
mj/part.
«Ps. 11.6.
/Ps. 17.;
0 Acts 2. 2.5.
h Ps. 73. 23.
1 Ps. 15. 5.
APs. SO. 12.
7p8. 49. T.-i.
Acts 2. 27.
m Lev. 19. 28.
n Mat. 7. 14.
opB. 17.15.
Mat. 5. 8.
p Ps. 3t>. 8.
7 Heb. jitstice.
8-Hcb. with¬
out hps of
deceit.
b Job 2,3. in.
Ps. 26. 2.
1 Pet. 1.7.
6 Ye pSt to shïml the counsel of the poor, ueXw the Lord }S his "refuge.
7 '"'Oh that the salvation of ϧ'r9,-el wlieSI out of Zl'ön! 'wïâ thê
Lord hringeth back the captivity of his people, Tuenshau Ja'cgb
rejoice, and I§'rg.-el shall be glad.
Bbsll
PSALM 15.
David describes a citizen of Zion.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 Lord, "who shall in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in Hhv
holyhiU?
2 " He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, ÂÏ
speaketh truth in his heart.
3 ^tottotÄeilth not with his tongue, nw doeth evil to his "^tÄr'-'sor
'taketh up a reproach against his neighbour.
4 "In whose eyes a «'prÄe is TspiM'dfiSt' he honoureth them that
fear the Lord, fetfö '' sweareth to llsSwn hurt, and changeth not.
5 'nlttSt putteth.not out his money to usury, taketh reward
against the innocent. He that doeth these ihlñgi 'shall never be
moved.
PSALM 16.
Hope of the resurrection and life everlasting.
♦ • Mich'tam Of Da'vid.
1 Preserve me, O God : " for in thee do I put my trust.
2 Omvsou^thouhast Lqed, Thou Ä Diy Lord : 'ÏÏ
&r¿entfe/A not'to
Lve no go6d
are
are
in the earth, TÎi?y are the excellent' in whom
beyond
3 As foî the saints that ;
Is all my delight. ;
4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied tîSt " e^CÄ Lord for another god/,
Th¿ir drink offerings of blood will I not offer, " not take their names
iîïon my lips.
5 The Lord Is the portion ® of mine inheritance and ,'of my cup;
ThSu maintainest my lot.
6 The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant ! have a goodly
heritage.
7 1 will bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel: yea,my reins
instruct me in the night seasons.
8 "I have set the Lord always before me: ^e'âïsé * hill at my right
hand, ' I shall not be moved.
9 Therefore my heart is glad, '■ and my glory rejoiceth : Sy flesh also
shall Äi in sStTy. A.
10 'For thoii -(^t not leave i"my soul tô'she^i^Neîtiler wilt thoti suffer
thine hol'y one® to scc corruptlou.
11 Thou wilt shew me the "path of life : "in thy presence 11 fulness
of joy ; ^în thy right hand thliläre pleasures for evermore.
PSALM 17.
David craves the defence of God against enemies.
A Prayer of Da'rid.
1 Hear ' the right, O Lord, attend unto my cry'; STye ear unto my
prayer, not out of feigned lips. . ;
2 Let my sentence come forth from thy presence ; ¿t thme eyes
behold, the thiiigf that are equal.
look Opon eqplty. - • ' • ' . * • Vif •
3 Thou hast proved mine heart; ^thou hast visited Sein the nigûV)
"S hast tried me, "SnltaSelt^ nothing; I am purposed my month
shall not transgress.
714
THE PSALMS.
Praise of God for
' 4 ®°AiiOT^ the works of men, by the word of thy lips I have kept
Ä the of the
5 thy paths,
6 ''I have called upon thee, for thou wilt aS^r me, O God
ear unto me, and bœi my speech.
7 ® Shew thy marvellous lovlngkindness, O thou that savest
them which put their trust in thee 3 those that rise up against
manifold blessings.
'ÄI thine
by thy right hand.
S-'^Keep me as the apple of the eye, " nwe me under the shadow of thy
wings,
9 ^om the wicked * that Tpou" me, ® deadly enemies, & com-
oass me about.
10 * They are inclosed in their own fat : wwi their mouth they ' speak
jroudly.
11 They have now compassed us in our steps: set their
;yes to^dStls down to the earth;
12 He!®like a hon thSt is greedy of his prey, 5Sid as it were a young hon
lurking in secret places. -
13 Arise, 0 Lord, t c!S?o®i5t* him, cast him down : Deu>¿ my soul from
the wicked- " by'®'* " thy sword ;
14 From men, thy hand, 0 Lord, From men of the world,
portion is in this life, \nd whose belly thou fillest with thy
"äÄTiiÄ®^ are satÄi«, children, ïiâ leave the rest of their iSÄ
to'their babes.
15 As for me, "I bmÍí behold thy face in righteousness: "I shall be
satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness.
PSALM 18.
David praises God for manifold blessings.
For cÄ Musician; A Psalm of Da'yid' *the seryant of the Lord, whç spähe onto the Lobp the
words of t this song in the day the Lord delivered hini from the hand of all his enemies, and from
the hand of Saul : he said,
11° love thee, O Lord, my strength.
2 The Lord S my rock, and my fortresá, and my deliverer ; ISy God,
strength, whom I -- — - - -
Strong rocK, U1 • him
tion, my high tower.
8 I will call upon the Lord, ° wh°o'ta'wÄy to be praised :■ 1?, shall I be
saved from mine enemies.
4 * The of death compassed me, Ind the floods of ® "S«^ün'?S' made
me afraid.
5 The>?Ä® of she'Â'ÎÂbout me: snares of death giLÄ me.
6 In my distress I called upon the Lord,ISíd cried unto my God: ípe
heard my voice out of his temple, ina my cry before him- rame into
his ears.
7 'Then the earth shook and trembled,- t!« foundations also of the
mountains moved Ana were shaken, because he was wroth.
8 There went up a smoke * out of his nostrils, Ânafire out of his mouth
devom-ed : cfoafs were kindled by it.
9■''He bowed the heavens also, and came down; AnatMck darkness ^
under his feet.
10 » And he i-ode upon a cherub, and did fly: î®, *he amfsirtltiy upon
the wings of the wind.
11 He nvade darkness his wamg place,- 'his pavilion round about him;
¿°Mkn¿S of waters, thick clouds of the skies. -
' 713
m : wm ' wül I trust ; jfyrtSrtaí' and the horn of my salva-
c Ps. 119. l,«.
2 Heb. be not
moved,
d Fa. 116. 2.
e Pe. 31. 21.
3 Or, From
titose that vise
up against thy
right hand.
f Deut. 32.10.
g Ruth 2.12.
Ps. 36. 7 ; 57.
1 : (il. 4.
Mot. 28.37.
4 Heb. that
waste me.
5 Heh. my
enemies
against the
soai.
h Deut. 32. 15.
p6. 73. 7.
i I Sam. 2. 3.
Ps. 81.18.
k 1 Sam. 23.26.
IPs. 10.8,9.
6 Heb. sitting.
7 Or, Fore¬
stall.
: m Is. 10. 5.
o 1 John .3. 2.
p Ps. 4.6, 7.
• Ps. 36, title,
t 2 Sam. 22.
a Ps. 144.1. ,
6 Heb. 2.13.
e Ps. 76. 4.
dVs. 116; S.
8Heb.£eItai
9 Or, m his
wrath.
fPs. 144.5.
r Ps. 99.1.
I Ps. 104.3.
Í Ps. 97:2:
Praise of God for
THE PSALMS.
manifold blessing,.
passed,
12*At the brightness
and coals of fire.
before him his thick clouds
13 The Lonn ulso thxindered in the heuv^ens, And .the Most^^miSai 'his
voice : HaustSSS and coals of fire.
14 "■ A^d' he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; light¬
nings' manifold, and (liscomfited them.
15 » Then the channels of waters rp¿la1^"'ASd the foundations of the
world were thy rebuke, O Loed, Â't the blast of the breath
of thy nostrils.
16 ° He sent from on hlgti« he took me'j He drew me out of ''many waters.
17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, ind from them hated
me; for they were too SSgSty for me.
18 They SmIû^n me in the day of my calamity: Sîît the Lord was my stay.
19 He brought me forth also into a large place; He delivered me,
because he delighted in me.
20 «The Lord rewarded me according to my righteousness ;
to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me.
21 For I have kept the ways of the Lord, 5^ have not wickedly
departed from my God.
22 For all his before me, and I put not away his
statutes from me.
28 I was also with" him, "d I kept myself from mine iniquity.
24 *■ Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me according to my
righteousness, A^^mg to the cleanness of my hands ' in his eyesightj
25 'With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; withtîïÂt
man thou wilt shew thyself
26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; 'with the iS,™»
thou wilt * shew thyself froward.
27 For thou wilt save the afidicted people; But the haughty eyes thou wilt
bring down. "
28 '^For thou -wilt light my uSSTThl Lord my God will my
(lâiPkn6SS
29 For by thee I run '"up"!*' a troop ; Ând by my God "dn
over a waU.
30 aÍÍSÍ God, "his way Ii perfect: ' The word of the Lord is Hriedifle
ii a "SSeid "ÎSlto all them that trust in him.
81 'For who Ü God, save the Lord? fná who S a rock,te^de our God?
82 Till God that "^girdeth me with strength, ïïâ maketh my way
perfect.
38 ''He maketh my feet like hinds' feet\ Sd 'setteth me upon my
high places.
84^He teacheth my hands to war; ^ that
85 Thou hast , also given me the shield of thy salvation : 55^ thy right
hand hath holden me up, "nd Hhy gentleness hath made me grea4r '
86 Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, «aIÍi 'myfeetuaTCnotsÄ
37 I mine enemies, and them : I turnagam
till they consumed. , .
38 I them through that they TiSS not he able to rise: 'tWuíh
under my feet.
89 For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle: Thou hast
® subdued under me those that rose up against me.
40 Thou hast also madeœÂeftSSÎÂÂo'^t^^ I might "catoi
them that hate me. ,
41 They cried, but {{SfriiiSi none to save: unto the Lord, but
he answered them not.
716
a bow of steel is broken by minejtnnfc
mine arras do bend a bow of brass.'
The glory of creation.
THE PSALMS.
God's blessing sought.
42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind : I did
'cast them out as the the streets.
éa'^irimu hast delivered me from the strivings of the people; ""
'Tho° hast made me the head of the ^lom: " a people Äm I have not
known shall serve me.
44 " As soon as they hear of me' they shall obey me : The ' strangers
" shall * submit themselves unto me. ' ;
45 "The strangers shall fade away. AndsiS^i^neSeluing out of their
closeplaces.
46 The Lord liveth ; and blessed t my rock ; And^Siited be the God of
my salvation;*®®'^"®'''
47 Evin the God that execnteth vengànee for me, " And subdueth '"äS® undei; me.
48 He 'iesoSeth" me from mine enemlos : «thou liftest me up above
them that rise up against me : ^''rho'^d^yereí^ me from the violent man.
49 "■ Therefore i will ' give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the
natÄAndwiii sing praises unto thy name.
50 'Great ® deliverance giveth he to his king ; AÜfd sheweth lovingSness
to his anointed, to Da'vid- and to, his seed, 'for evermore.
PSALM 19.
Creation shows God's glory, David's prayer for grace,
P the cïâ Mnsiciaji' A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 The " heavens declare the glory of God ; the firmament shew¬
eth his handywork.
2 Day unto day uttereth speech, Ând night imto night sheweth
knowledge.
3 Théíels no speech nor language'; "^beir^"' voice Jñnotbe heard.
,i4 "i'/Their line is gone out through all the earth, ÏJâ their words to
the end of the world. In them hath he set a ' tabernacle for the sun,
5 MTiich u as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, ''And rejoiceth
as a strong man to run ws SS'se.
6 His, going forth u from the end of the heaven, ïlid his circuit unto
the ends of it ; And there is nothing hid from the heat thereof.
7 «The law of the Lord Is perfect, restoring^ the soul : ne testimony of
the Lord jj sure, making wise the simple.
8 The precepts of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart : 'Vhe command¬
ment of the Lord i| pure, ^ enlightening the eyes.
9 The fear of the Lord u clean, enduring for ever : The jlíl^ments of the
Lord Se ' true, and righteous altogether.
10 More to be desired ârethly than gold, «yea, than much fine gold:
* Swe^r also than honey and ® the honeycomb.
11 Moreover by them is thy servant warned : "'If keeping of them
ite Is great reward-
12 'Who can his errors? thou me from ""hidden faults.
p3 "Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins\ °i2t them
not have dominion over me : then shall I be ??r"eít*,'ASd I shall be
from "'® great transgression.
14 « Let the words of my mouth' and the meditation of my heart' be
acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my "Toe?,"' and my « redeemer.
PSALM 20.
Gods blessing sought through the sanctuary.
Pqp the Musician' A Psalm of Da'vid. .
1 The Lord an^er thee in the day of trouble; "tIÍ name of the God
of Ja CQb thee ' up on wgh;
_ 717
iZech. 10. 5.
k 2 Sam. 2.9.
It Sam. 8.
m Is. 52.15.
2 Heb. At
the hearing
of the ear.
3 Heb. the
fOJis of tfie
stranger.
nDeat. S3.29.
P^. ÖÖ. 3.,
4 Or, yield
feifnied '
ohedientie.
Heb. lie. !
oMic. 7.17./
;> Ps. 47. S. Í
q Ps. 59. i.
.« Ps. 144.10.
5 Heb.
$(ilvatio)is.
12 Sam. 7.
a Gen. 1. 0.
Rom. 1.19,20.
b Rom. 10.18.-
6 Or, Their ^
rule, or, .
direction.
7 Heb. tent,
c £ccl. 1. 5.
e Ps. 12. G.
/Ps. 18.3.
8 Heb. tnuh. .
Í7PB. 119. 72.
Pror. 8.10.
h Ps. 119.103.,
9 Heb. the
(h'opping of
honeycomhe.
i Prov. 29. 18.
k Ps. 40.12.
I Lev. 4. 2.
m Ps. 90. 8.
n Gen. 20. 6.
1 Sam. 25. .12^
o Ps. 119. m.
Rom. 6. 12.
Ö Pa. 51.15. ,
q la. 43. 14.
1 Thea. 1. ,IQ.
a Ptov. 18.10.
Thanksgiving for victory.
THE PSALMS.
A prayer in t
5 Heb. thy
help.
r> 1 K. 6. IS.
73.17.
3 Heb. sup¬
port.
4 Heb. accept
a» fat.
c Pa. 21. 2.
d Pa. 0.14.
e Ex. 17. 15.
Ps. GO. 4.
J Pa. 2.2.
6 Heb./ro^
tlic heaven of
his holiness.
6 Heb. bu the
strength of
the salvation
of his right
hand.
0 Ps. 33.15.
1 2 Chr. 32.8.
öP8.20. 5, 6.
!) Pa. 20. 4, ö.
c 2 Sam. 12.30.
d Ps. 61. 5,6.
e Ps. 91.16.
7 Heb. set
him to be
blessings.
Gen. 12.2.
/Ps. 16.11.
Acta 2.28.
Ç Ps. 16. 8.
h I Sam. 31. 3.
k Ps. 56.1.
I Ps. 18. 6.
m I K. 13. 34.
Pa. 37. 28.
8 Or, thou
Shalt set them
as a butt.
9 Heb.
shoulder.
10 Or, the hind
of the
morning.
a Mat. 27. 46.
11 Or,/ar
from my help
are the words
of my i-oar-
ing.
h Heb. 5. 7-
12 Or, but find
no rest.
c Deut. 10.21.
2 Send''thee help from'■the sanctuary, AÎia * strengthen thee out of
Zl'ön ;
3 Remember all thy Offerings. Ana ^accept thy-lourrit sacrifice :
4 Grant thee fulfil all thy connsel.
5 We will ''SSii iu thy,salvation. Ana 'in the name of our God we
will set up Sur banners : TÍfe Lord fulfil all thy petitions.
6 Now know I that the Lord saveth ■'"his anointed ; will
® from his holy heaven wifh ® the saving strength of his right hand.
7 ' Some trwsi in chariots, and some in horses : ''But we will makeSíoSit
the name of the Lord our God. ' '
8 They are "bSwIa' down and fallen: ïiut we are risen, and stand up.
right.
9 Save, Lord :
air« him
m the US WheU WC Call.
PSALM 21.
A thanksgiving for victory.
FSr""« Chf/i Mueician;
A Psalm of Da'yld.
and
1 The king shall joy in thy strength, O Lord ; Ana " in thy salvation
how greatly shall he rejoice !
2 ^ Thou hast given him his heart's desire, Âna hast not withholden
the request of his lips, psiî-îah
8 For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness : & 'set-
test a crown of SS" gold on his head.
4 ''He asked life of thee, thou gavest It him'; 'f^n length of
foi* ever and ever.
5 His glory \l great in thy salvation : houom and majesty aSlthou uy
upon him.
6 For thou i^akeat 'him most blessed for ever: ■'"SiSak^® liim
exceeaintr glad with j„y in thy
7 For the king trusteth in the Lord, am through the loTiSkímiiBis of
the iSSIt High he ' shall not be moved.
8 Thine hand shall " find out all thine enemies : Thy riglit hand shall
find out those that hate thee.
9 'Thou shalt make them as a fiery f,?7nace in the time of thine anger;
The Lord shall * swallow them up in his wrath, 'am the fire shall de¬
vour them.
10 "■ Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, Álía their seed
from among the children of men.
11 For they intended evil against thee: Th/y "imagined a
device, MÍfeh they are not able to^lrfSfS:
laui
12
Therefore
For thou
' shalt make them turn their 'back, shalt make
ready'""""witr"'"'" thy boUSgs against the face of them.
18 Be thou exalted, o Lord, In """if,"'"» strength: so will we sing and
praise thy power.
PSALM 22.
David prays in distress. His.praise of God.
FOT Chtef Musician. WAij'e-leth hasl!?|Är. A Psalm of Da'yM.
1 My "God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? art thm so
"far from helping me, and /rom 'the words of my roaring?
2 O my God, I cry in the day"íSf¿, but thou ,am4?¿st not; And in
night season, and am not silent,
8 But thou 2rt holy, oÄ that inhabitest the "praises of T^'r^-el.
4 Our fathers trusted in thee : They trusted, ahd thou didst deUver
them.
718
A prayer in distress.
THE PSALMS.
Praise of God.
him deliver
5 They cried unto thee, and were delivered; ''They trusted in thee,
and were not
6 But I aiS * a worm, and no man ; reproach of men, and despised
of the people.
7 "All they that see me laugh me to scorn: Tif/y/'shoot out the lip,
*they shake the head, saying.,
8'comShuAv«'/unto the LoBD; hhn""" deliver him
him, ® seeing he däigÄ in him.
9 ' But thou lit he that took me out of the womb : ïhôu ^ didst make
me ^ when I was upon my mother's breasts.
10 I was cast upon thee from the womb: "'TiMn'ärt my God from my
mother's belly.
11 Be not far from me; for trouble near ; FoVtfe'fs "none to help.
12 "Many buUs have compassed me: Itro^boiis of Bä'shän have beset
me round.
13 "They upon me IJiih their iSÔSthf'if a ravening and a roaring
lion.
14 I am poured out like Avater, ^Ând all my bones are 'out of joint:
,iny --- " ■
My
heart is like wax ; ít is melted in the midst of my bowels.
15 "My strength is dried up' like a potsherd; A?id 'my tongue
.deayeth to my jaws; And thou hast brought me into the dust of,
death. '
16 For 'dogs have compassed me: "1?« assembly of IvuTocts^ have in¬
closed me; "They pierced my hands and my feet.
17 I may tell all my bones; '"Ttoy look mÍ stare upon me;
18 " They part my garments among them, SM upon my ves¬
ture* do they cast lots.
19 But ^be not thou far O Lobd: O thoni my iSoSS?; haste thee
to help me.
20 Deliver my soul from the sword ; " ® Sy darling ' from the poAver
of the 'dog.
•>1 c Cairû TTiû -i-Vïû fV» • rf thouhast heard me ffom the horns of the
Zl ôâ.V6 IH6 irOin tllB lions mOTiru.; Yea, frointhehomsof thewild-oxenthouliast
unicorns,
answered me.
. 22 ° I will declare thy name unto ■'^my brethren : in the midst of the
congregation will I praise thee.
23 "Ye that fear the Lobd, praise him; âW ye the seed of Ja'cQb,
glorify him ; And BtSfd i^Swe ot him, all ye the seed of Is'rg,-el.
24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted ;
hath he hid his face from him ; ïTut * when he cried unto him, he
heard.
25 •'oAES'Smet"my°iiS2 in the great congregation : I Avill pay my voavs
before them that fear him.
26 'The meek shall eat and be satisfied: ThJy shall praise the Lobd
that seek after him : Let your heart live for ever.
27 "All the ends of the ^ît!? shall remember and turn unto the Lobd :
°And all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee.
28 "For the kingdom ís the Loed's: And he là the the na¬
tions. • ,
29 "All fat onSMfthe earth shall eat and worship: "au they
that go doAvn to the dust shall bow before him; EveïheTiîu'ânnot keep
his soul* alive.
30 A seed shall serve him;'it shall be ofthe Lord unto'tiie^exf
generation.
31 'They shall come' and shall declare his righteousness uîîto a people
that shall be born, that he hath done
719
Í Job 25.6.
/is. 53.3.
jjMat. 2r. 39.^
2 Heb. open. ■
A Ps. 109. 25. .
i Mat. 37. 43.
k- Ps. bl. 14.
3 Or, »/ A«»
delight tn
Aim. • '
I Ps. n. ß.
4 Or, L cptetí
7/ie in ¡safety.
m la. 40. 3.
5 Ueb. nota
helper.
n Deut. 32.14.
Pb. tía. 30.
o Job 16.10.
Ps. .35. 21.
6 Heb. ojien
theii' tnouth
against me.
p i>nn. 5. 6. -
7 Or, SKÎI-
deied.
q Josh. 7. 6.
r Pro*'. 17. 22.
.<îJob-29.10,
t Rev. 23.15.
u Mat. 27. 35.
X Luke 23. 27.
y Luke 23.31,
this.
it.
a Pa. 35.17.
8 Heb. Hiy
only one.
9 Heb../Vt>m
the hand.
b ver. 16,
c 2 Tim. 4. IT.
d Is. 34. 7.
e P», 40. ».
/Jbhn ao. 17.
g Pb. 135.19.,
h Heb. 6.7.
í Ps. .35. IS.
/ Ps. Ö6.13.
I Tsev. 7.11.
Fs. 89.32.
in John 6.5L
n Fs. 2.8.
a Pe. 96. 7.
P Ps. 47. 8.
Mat. 6.13.
q Ps. 45.12.
J Is. 26.19.
Confidence
in God's grace.
THE PSALMS.
Prayer for remission.
O Is. 40. II.
b FIiU. 4.19.
c £sek. 34.14.
2Heb.j»as*
turns tif
, tenrler grass,
à Rct. 7.17.
8 Heb. waters
of quietness.
€ Ps. 5. 8.
/Job 3. 5.
Fb. 44.19.
e Pb. 3. 6.
A Is. 43. 2.
t Fs. 104.15.
4 Beb. makest
ñ
lt.
F Pê. 92.10.
5 Heb./or
lengtíi qf
days.
1017.
a Ex. 9. 29.
Fb. 501.12.
bPB. 104. 0.
cFfl. 1&.1.
d Ib.S3.15, 16.
€ Heb. The
clean a/
hands.
«Job U.S.
/Mat 5. 8.
g PB. 13. 4.
h Pe. 27. 8.
ñ Is. 26. 2..
*PB.97. 6.
a Cor. 2. 8.
a Pb. 86. 4.
6 Pa. 22.'5.
Bom. 10.11.
c HI. 13.4.
d Ex. 33.13.
Ps. 5. 8 ; 27.
IIÎ 86.11.
e Ps. 103.17.
7 Heb. thy
bowels.
PSALM 23.
David's confidence in God's grace.
A PBalin of Da'vid.
1 The Lord jé "my shepherd; 'I shall not want.
2 "^He maketh me to lie down in ^green pastures: ''He leadeth me
heside the " still waters.
3 He restoreth my soul : ® nV^deth me in the paths of righteousness
for his name's sake.
4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of ^ the shadow of death,
"I will fear no evilj * for thou Hi with me; rod and thy staff, they
comfort me.
5 'Thou preparest a table before mein the presence of mine enemies;
Ä ^ * hSst ^Snted my head with oil ; my cup runneth over.
6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life:
And I will dweU in the house of the Lord ® for ever.
PSALM 24.
The citizens of God's spiritual kingdom.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 The " earth js the Lord's, and the fulness thereof ; The world, and
they that dwell therein.
2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, ind established it upon the
floods.
3 " Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord ? And who shall stand
in his holy place ?
4 He that hath 'clean hands, and-''a pure heart; Ä hath not
lifted up his soul unto vanity. And not ' sworn deceitfully.
5 He shall receive blessing from the Lord, ïlid righteousness from
the God of his salvation.
6 This is the generation of them that seek »iter him, Ä " seek thy
face, O (Jorfo/Jä'CQb. fse'iah
7 ' Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; aÄ be ye lift up, ye everlasting
doors; ''Ànd the King of glory shall come in.
8 Who il tili® King of glory ? The Lord strong and mighty, t)« boRD
mighty in battle.
9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; y4" lift up, ye everlasting
doors; And the King of glory shall come in.
10 Who is this King of glory? The Lord of hosts, '¿Vfs the King
of glory.
Se'lah.
[Se'lah
PSALM 25.
,f JobiS.
David's confidence in prayer. Prayer for remission of sins.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 UííTO " thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.
2 0 my God, in ® ttelhiveTtiu'lted, Let mc uot be ashamcd'; "l^tnot mine
enemies triumph over me. . j
3 Yea, none that wait on thee shan be ashamed : íheV^shaii be ashamed
that'dSlurSid.liouBly without CaUSC.
4 ^ Shew me thy ways, O Lord ; ÎÂ me thy paths.
5 oSde me in thy truth, and teach me; FÏr thou alt the God of my
salvation ; oi thee do I wait all the day. _ , ;
6 Remember, O Lord, ' ' thy tender mercies and thy lovingkindiiessíi|
'/Jr they te ever of old. '
7 Remember not -'the sins of my youth, nor my
720
Prayer for remission.
THE PSALMS.
David resorts tmio God.
'A^Äg to thy lovtaSSness remember thou me. For thy goodness' sake,
0 Loed.
8 Good and upright i' the Lord : therefore will he in^ct sinners in the
way.
9 The meek will he guide in And the meek wül he teach his
way. <
10 All the paths of the Lord tn io^kindness and truth "nto such as
keep his covenant and his testimonies.
11 * For thy name's sake, o Lord, mine iniquity," ' for it is great.
12 What man is he that feareth the Lord ? *h£i shaU he m^ïsct in the
way that he shall choose.
13'His soul "shall dwell at ease; ï'Â^his seed shall inherit the
earth. '
land.
14 "The secret of the Lord là with them that fear him; "Sid he will
shew them his covenant.
15 ° Mine eyes ïïe ever toward the Lord ; î"r he shall pluck my feet
put of the net.
16 ''Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me 5 For I am desolate
and afflicted.
. 17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged : o bring thou me out of
my distresses.
■ 18 mine affliction and my trSvau'i^And forgive all my sins.
! 19 Consider mine enemies,' for they are many ; And they hate me
with 'cruel hatred.
20 0 keep my soul, and deliver me ; " m me not be ashamed,' for I
put my trust in thee.
21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve me,' for I wait on thee.
22 'Redeem I§'ra-el, O God, out of all his troubles.
^ PSALM 26.
David resorts unto God in his integrity.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
'IJuDGE "me, O Lord,' for I have ''walked in mine integrity: "I
have trusted also in the Lord ' «{thoùt
2 '' Examine me, O Lord, and prove me ; my reins and my heart.
3 Foi thy lovingkindness là before mine eyes; And "I have walked in
thy truth.
4 ■^I have not sat with vain persons'; Sieîth"r will I go in with dissem¬
blers.
51 hite "the congregation of íÍmw«''^And will not sit with the
Wicked.
6 'T will wash mine hands in innocency; I" will I compass thine
altar, 0 Lord :
7 That I may the voice of thanksgiving" tobeh^rd, And teU of
all thy wondrous works.
i? LoRd^ ' I ""fo'TO®*® the habitation of thy house, the place ® where
dwelleth.
9"Gathér not my soul with sinners, Sm my life with men'
of blood :
10 In whose hands IJ mischief, Ând their right hand is 'full of
•" bribes.
11 But as for me, I will "Avalk in mine integrity : me, and be
merciful unto me.
12 "My foot standeth in an ''even place: the congregations will
1 bless the Lord.
46 721
a P.. «1.1.
APs.SI.S.
i Rom. 5. 20.
k Pa. 37. 23.
1 Prov. 19.23.
2 Heb. shall
lodge in
goodnfss.
m Ps. 37.11.
n Prov. 8. 32.
3 Or, and his
covenant to
make them
know it.
o Ps. ML a
pPB.68. la
g 2 Sara. 13.12.
i Heb. hatred
of violenee,
r Ter. 2.
a Ps. 7. a
b Tex. 11.
c Ps. 28. 7,
d Ps. 7. 9 ; 17,
3 ; 66.10.
e2K.20. a
/Ps. 1.1.
a Ps. 31. 6.
h Ps. 1.1.
Í Ex. 30.19.
Ps. 73. la
k Ps. 27. 4.
b Heb. the
tahemacU of.
not away.
I Ps. 28.3.
THeh.ßlled
with.
m Ex. 23. a
Is. 33.15.
R ver. 1.
o Ve. 40. 2.
p Ps. 27.11.
q Ps, 22.22.
Confidence
in God.
THE PSALMS.
Prayer against enemies,
a Pe. 84.11.
Is. 60.1». 20.
b Ex. 15. 2.
c P8.62. 2,6.
Is. 12. 2.
2 Heb. ap¬
proached
aaavifit me,
il Ps. 14. 4,
e Ps. 3. 6.
/P6.26. 8.
g Pe. 65. 4,
h Ps. 90.17.
3 Or, pleasant¬
ries».
Î Pa. 31. 20.
k Ps. 40. 2.
4 Heb. of
shouting.
5 Or, My
heart said
unto tkecy Let
rny face seek
thy face, l(c.
m Pa. 24. 6.
n Ps. 69.17.
o Is. 49.15.
6 Heb. will
gather me.
p Pa. 25. 4.
7 Heb. a way
of plainness.
8 Or, them,
that lie in
wait for me.
a Ps. 25.
r 1 Sam. 22. 9.
Pe. .35.11.
■« Acta 9.1.
t P.S. 56.13.
« Ps. 31. 24.
a Ps. 83.1.
h Pa. 88. 4.
c 1 K. 6. 22.
Pa. 5. 7.
9 Or, toward
the innermost
place of thy
sahctuarj/.
d Pa. 138. 2.
e Pe. 26. 9.
/Ps. 12. 2.
g 2 Tim. 4.14.
A Job 34.27.
;Pb. 18.2.
it Ps. 18.5.
PSÀLM 27.
The
David sustains his faith by the power of God.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 The Lord 1b "my light and'my salvation; whom shall I
Lord là the strength of my life ; of whom shall 1 be afraid ?
2 1XrViQv. the wicked, «uep mine enemies and my foes, 2 w,.. i-..
wnen : evü-docrs came upon me to " eat Up my
flesh, Even niine adversaries and my foes.,
they stumbled and fell.
3 ® Though an host should encamp against me, My heart shall not
fear : "houlh war should rise against me, Eveithen wm I b| confident;,
4 -^One tiiilig have I asked of the Lord, that vdll I seek after ; ?St I
may dwell in the house of the Lord .all, the days of my life, to behold '
' the ^ beauty of the Lord, and to fiqmre in his temple.
5 For 'in the of trouble he shall lläp me secretly in his pavilion;
^^0 secret ^4* Vvio r>/^1 r\ ctV*r*ll Viw^i-s • îy»
He
shall
i-set
lift
me up
In one covert of Ms tahemacle shall he hide me
upon a rock. .1
6 And now shall 'mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round
about me; ''IndT vidll 'offer in his tabernacle sacrifices 'of joy; 1 will
sing, yea, I will sing praises unto the Lord.
7 Hear, O Lord, I cry with my voice : mercy also upon me,
and answer me.
8 ' When thou saidst, Seek ye my face ; my heart said unto thee,
Thy face. Lord, wül I seek.
9 " Hide not thy face from me ; fô not thy servant away in anger;
Thou hast been my help ; me not' 0«, neither forsake me, 0 God oí
my salvation.
10 " ^or° my father and my mother haveTSom me, 'ßm the Lord ®mll
take me up.
11^ Teach me thy way, 0 Lord'; and lead me in
of 'mhie enemies.
12 «Deliver me not over unto the will of mine
witnesses are risen up against me, and such as 'breathe out cruelty.
13 / had fainted,, unless I had heheved to see the goodness of the
Lord ' in the land of the living.
14 "Wait on the Lord: and thine heart'
take courage; Yea, Walt thou ou the LoRD.
' a plain path, Because
enemies : for
adversaries: For
PSALM 28.
A prayer against enemies. God is blessed. Prayer for the people.
A Psalm of Da'vid,
1 Unto thee, ololof^m 1¡"fy rock; " he not thoÄt unto me : ' ieínít thou
he silent uSo me, I become like them that go dovm into the pit.
2 Hear the voice of my snpphcations, when I cry unto thee,:'wtei J
lift up my hands ® toward thy holy oracle.
3 " Draw me not away with the wicked, Ind with the workers of
iniquity';-''whfch Speak peace Ä their neighbours. But mischief u in their
hearts. .
4 « Give them according to their ^rk,' and according to the wicked¬
ness of their ""Sgs^oi™™ them after the »¿^ÄnOf their hands ; Ecndi to
them their desert. . '
5 Because '' they regard not the works of the Lord, Wm the operation
of his hands. He shall "greX them' down and not build them up.
6 Blessed gl the Lord, he hath heard the voice of my, suppli¬
cations. ..
7 The Lord il 'my strength and my shield ; Sy heart hath ''trusted m
722
Exhortation to princes. xtirj raAumo. r
him, and I am helped: Tutore my heart greatly rejoiceth; '
my song wiU I praise him.
8 The Loed IJ ''their strength, â"i?d he "^"1'"roSg&of''3¿iTation to his
anointed.
I 9 Save thy people, and bless "■ thine inheritance : ® ptâ them also,
" and brar them up for ever.
THE PSALMS.
Praise for delir erance.
Sd with
PSALM 29.
David exhorts princes to give glory to God*
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 " Give unto the Loed, O ye sons ot the mighty, gi>e unto the Loed glory
and strength.
2 Give unto the Loed * the glory due unto his name ; wiSSiPp the Loed
^ in Hhe beauty of holiness,
3 The voice of the Loed is upon the waters : ""the God of glory thun
dereth; Even the Loed " upon ® many waters.
4 The voice of the Loed ' powerful ; the voice of the Loed |J ®full of
majesty.
5 The voice of the Loed breaketh the cedars; the Loed break-
eth in pieces ''the cedars of Lëb'à-noh.
b 6 ' He maketh them also to skip like a calf ; Lëb'91-non and ■''Sir'i-ön
like a young
7 The voice of the Loed ® the flames of fire.
8 The voice of the Loed shaketh the wilderness; the Loed shaketh
the wilderness of "Ka'desh.
9 The voice of the Loed maketh ''the hinds to calve, ^AnÂ^ppétiP the
forests' berJfind lu Ms temple every
10 The Loed the ''the Loed sitteth M^ngforever.
11 'The Loed will give strength unto his people; the Loed will bless
his people with peace.
PSALM 30.
David praises God for his deliverance.
A PRAim Son» a¿ the d^ciajtion Of the house
A Psaim, ^ song Deáieatíonof the Hou^; a PsaVm
1 I will extol thee, O Loed ; for- thou hast "raf^ me up, Ând hast not
made my foes to '' rejoice over me.
2 0 Loed my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hast "healed me.
3 0 Loed, ^ thou hast brought up my soul from "shl^™irhou" hast kept
me alive, that T should not " go down to the pit.
4■''Sing praise unto the Loed, O ye saints of his. And give thanks
remembrance o£ i-ic hollnees. '
lllb holy name.
h For "his anger "^büt'fór"' a moment; ''S his favour life: w^'phfg
nay ®torS' "for tiSe night, ''mít joy cometh in the morning.
6 Asfor^mliaaid '^^iu my prosperity, I shall never be moved.
" thou, Loed, S? thy fáivour ^^SSdS®* made my mountain to stand
strong: ' Thon didst hide thy face'; I was troubled.
8 I cried to thee, O Loed; Sd unto the Loed I made supphcation";
9 'What profit iltfe in my blood, when I go down to the pit ? ™ Shall
the dust praise thee ? shall it declare thy truth ?• '
10 Hear, O Loed, and have mercy upon me: Loed, be thou my
helper.
pTl|j''Thou hast turned for me nay mourning into dancing; tSou hast
iôos?d my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness';
12 To the end that "wii/ glory may sing praise to theè, and not be
silent. 0 Loed my God, I wül give thanks unto theë for ever.
723
1^
2 Or, a
strfngth unto
hispmple,
I Ps. 20. Ö.
m Deut. 9- 29.
3 Or, rufe,
n Ezr. 1; 4.
a 1 Chr. 16. 28.
Ps. 9(>. 7,8,9.
4 Heb. the
hnnmtrof
hilt name.
5 Or, (?) holy
(tn-a>/.
b 2 Chr. 20. 21.
c Job 37.4,5.
6 Or, great
ivaterg.
7 Heb. in
power.
8 Hob. ÍH
ttiajeifty.
d Ig. 2.13.
e Eg. 114. 4.
J Dent. 3. 9.
g Num. 18.26.
Ä Job 39.1.
i Gen. 6. 17.
Job 38. 8, 25.
k Pg. 10. Jß.
IPs. 28.8.
1042.
a Ps. 28. 9.
6 Ps. 25. 2.
c Ps. 0.2.
d Ps. 88.13.
« Ps. 28.1.
/Ps.9r. 12.
10 Or, to the
metnoriat.
q Ps. 103. 9.
h Ps. G3. 3.
11 Heb. may
come m to
lodge at even.
i Pb. I2(k 5.
12 Heb. ginç'
ing.
k Job 29. 18.
13'Heb. settled
strength/or
my jnountainm
I Ffi. 104. 29.
m Pb. 6.5.
n 2 Sam. 6.14.
14 That ifl, my
tongue, or,
my svul.
Confidence
in God.
THE PSALMS.
Craving for God}» Up.
a Pb. 22. 5.
7ß. 49. 23.
h Pa. 143.1.
c Pe. fl. 2.
d Pa. 18. 2.
« Pa. 23. 3.
/Luke 23. 46.
Acta 7. 59.
g Jonah 2. 8.
h John 10. 27.
t Deut. 32.30.
k Fa. 4.1.
I Pa, 6. 7.
m Fa. 32. 3.
n Pa. 41.8.
le. 53. 4.
o Job 19.13.
Fa. 38.11.
p Fa. 64.8.
o Pa. 88. 4, 5.
z Heb. a ves-
êel that
perisheth.
r Jer. 20.10.
a Jer. 6. 25.
e Mat. 27:1. ^
« Num. 6. 25.
Fa. 4.6 ; 67.1.
a- Pa. 25.2.
y 1 Sam. 2. 9.
Pa. 115.17.
3 Or, let them
be cut off for
the grave.
2 Fa, 12.3.
a 1 Sam. 2.3.
Pa. 94. 4.
6 la. 64. 4.
1 Cor. 2. 9.
c Pa. 27.5.
d Job 5. 21^
e Fa. 17. 7.
/1 Sam. 23. 7.
4 Or,/ewced
citv. ' -
g 1 Sam. 23.26.
Fa. 116.11.
h la. 38.11,12.
t Fa. 34.9.
* Pa. 27.14.
PSALM 31.
David's confidence in God. He craves God's help.
the Musician* A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 In "thee, O Lord, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed:
ifèuvèr me in thy righteousness.
2 ""Bow down thine ear u^to me; deliver me speedily: ífe thou 10*™a
strong rock, an house of defence to säve me.
8 For thou S my rock and my fortress ; Thlrlfore ' for thy name's
sake lead me" and guide me.
•1 me out of the net that they have laid privily for me; rot thou
Tv^-ïr Strength,
art 111/ stronghold.
5 ■' Into thine hand I my spirit : tÍÍou hast redeemed me, 0
Lord, thou God of truth.
6 I them "that regard lying vanities : sït I trust in the Lord.
7 I will he glad and rejoice in thy mercy : fw thou hast my
afflÄn'Thöu hast '■known my soul in adversities;
8 And thou hast not 'shut me up into the hand of the enemy:
hast set my feet in a large pîaS:
9 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in mZessi 'Sim eye wlSISray
with grief, yea, my soul and my body.'
10 For my life is spent with »owow, and my years with sighing:^
strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my hones are wSÄy.
11 ni was a reproach among all mine enemies, but <,®8P®cially among„__„_:Q.y.i.„., ,
1-1 Because of all mine adversaries I am becomé a reproach. Yea, unto m/ lici^uuuui'p
exceedingly, and a fear to mine acquaintance : " ïhJy that did see me with¬
out fled from me.
12 " I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind : I am like ^ a broken
V0SS0I
13 'For I have heard the d^Tmiig of many; 'Terror"' on every side: wSfe
they 'took counsel together against me, ThJy devised to take away
my life.
14 But I trusted in thee, O Lord : I said. Thou Sit my God.
15 My times âre in thy hand: dWitc't me from the hand of mine ene¬
mies, and from them that persecute me.
16 "Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: fa™ me to' thy loving-
sake,
kindness.
17 '■Let me not he ashamed, O Lord; for I have called upon thee:
m the wicked he ashamed, "'let them he silent in
18'Let the lying lips he ""d'SÂàicÎ'"" "speak «-¡"ouc thiug, proudly and
contemptuously against the righteous- msolently, with pride and contempt.
19 ' Oh how great Is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them
that fear thee; whiíh thou hast wrought for them that put their trust in
thee, before the sons of men !
20 C Thou Shalt hide them In Mcmi^ presence shalt thou hide them from the
piottogs of man : tCu shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from the
strife of tongues. -
21 Blessed ^ the Lord: fot 'he hath shewed me his marvellop
loTuiSÄess ■''in a * strong city. " "
22 Asfoîme, "I Said in my haste, ^I am cut off from before thine eyes:
Ne7Ä& thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cried
unto thee. r 1
23 *0 love the Lord, all ye his saints : ^"fhe® Lord preserveth the
faithful, Ynd plentifully rewardeth the proud doer.
24 '■Be and h«"^fen ,
hope in the Lord.
724
your heart" take courage. All th&t
Of cmjëssùm of sin.
THE PSALMS.
Praise of God's goodness.
PSALM 32.
Confession of sin gives ease to conscience.
» A Psalm of Da'vid' Mas'chil.
1 Blessed lite"transgression 11 forgiven, Ââ sin g covered.
2 Blessed ll the man unto whom the Lokd ' imputeth not iniquity,
"in whose spirit no guile.
3 When I kept silence, my bones waxed old Th?oi§h my roaring all
the day long.
4 For (lay and night thy '' hand was heavy upon me : My moisture
waÄSäa'with thc drought of summer, cie'iih
5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not
hid': ® I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord ; âna
thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin.
6-Tor this 'i«' every one that is godly "pray unto thee ®in a time
•when thou ma,yest be found: ^lliir/wteStte"' great waters overflow they
shall not unto him.
7''Thou 2rt my hiding place; thou wiît' preserve me from trouble;
Tteu wfit compass me about with ' songs of deliverance. flÄ
8 I ■will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt
go : I will clunsei thcc with mine eye'upon thee.
9 Be ye not as the horse, % as the mule, whui have ' no understand¬
ing : whfeSÄs must be bit and bridle' to how tilm in, £/,e they
wui not come near unto thee.
10 "Many sorrows Iteiibl to the wicked : mît "he that trusteth in the
Lord, mercy shall compass him about.
11 "Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous: Ind shout for
joy, all yittetaie upright in heart.
PSALM 88.
Praise of God for his goodness.
1 Rejoice "in the Lord, O ye righteous: is comely for the
upright.
2 Give tteSks unto the LoRD ^with harp : sing"p?aisea uuto Mm -with the
psaltery candan instrument strUlgS. 'V.
3 ''Sing unto Mm a new song; skilfully with a loud noise.
4 For the word of the Lord ll right ; and all his ''wôrtîr done in faithoîmess.
5'He loveth righteousness and jlidllmlSt: ■'^xte earth is fuU of the
I lovfÂ'dness of the LoRD.
6 " By the word of the Lord were the heavens made ; ïîid all the
host of them •' by the breath of his mouth,
t 7 *He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap : He layeth
up the in storehouses.
8 Let all the earth fear the Lord : tet all the inhabitants of the world
stand in awe of him.
9 For 'he spake, and it was tVkll He commanded, and it stood fast.
10 " The Lord * bringeth the counsel of the nations to nought : ïfe
maketh the tteuS of the peoffe°s''to be of none effect.
11 "The counsel of the Lord standeth fast for ever. the thoughts of
his heart " to all generations.
12 " Blessed 11 the nation whose God 1| the Lord ; people "nom
he hath " chosen for Ms o'wn inheritance.
13 ' The Lord looketh from heaven ; ïfe beholdeth all the sons of men';
14 From the place of his habitation he looketh fortff"upon all the inhabitr
ants of the earth';
725
2 Or, A Psalm
of David giv-
infj inatruc-
tinn.
a Ps. 8.-. 2.
Rom. 4.6,7,8.
b 2 Cor. 5.19.
c John 1. 47.
d 1 Sam. 5. 6.
Ps. 38. 2.
e Prov. 2«. 13.
Luke 15. l8.
/ 1 Tim. 1.16.
g Is. .W. 6.
3 Htb. in the
time or find¬
ing out sin.
h Ps. 9. 9.
Í Ex. 15. 1.
Judg. 5.1.
k Prov, 2fi. .3.
Jam. •!. .8.
! Job 35.11.
m Prov. 13. 2L
Rom. 2. 9.
n Ps. 34.8.
Jer. 17. 7,
o Fs. 64. 10.
a Ps. 32.11.
6 Ps. 147.1.
i/Ps. 9R. 1.
Is. 42. 10.
e Pp. 11. 7.
/Pa. 119. «.
g Gen. 1. 6,7
Ilcb. 11. 3.
h Gen. 2. 1.
Í Job 26. 1.3.
k Gen. 1. 9,
Job 26.10.
?Gen Î..3.
Ps. 148. Ô.
Vi Is. S. 10.
4 Heb. maketh
/¡•uatrate.
n Job 29« 13.
Is. 46. 10.
5 Heb. to gen¬
eration and
generation.
o Ps. 65. 4.
p Ex. 19. 5.
q 2 Chr. 10. 9.
Ps. 11.4.
Praise and exhortation.
THE PSALMS.
Praise and exhrtdm.
r Job 34.21.
Jer. 19.
ti Job 36. 7.
PH. Ö4.15.
«Pe. 147.11.
« Job 5. 20.
Pa. 37.19.
z Ps. 62.1,5.
a Pa. 115. 9.
b Pa. 13.5.
2 OTy feigned
maflneM.
3 Or, Achisfiy
1 Sam. 21. 1.3.
a £ph. 5. 20.
1 Thea. 5.18.
6Jer.9. 24.
1 Cor. 1. 31.
c Ps. 119. 74.
d Fs. G9. 30.
e Mat. 7. 7.
4 Or, Tfteg
^iced unto
nim.
/Pa. 3. 4.
ff ver. 17,19.
h Dan. 6. 22.
i Geo. 32.1,2.
k I Pet. 2. 3.
I Pa. 2. 12.
nJob 4.10, U.
oPs. 84.11.
jD Ps. 32. 8.
a 1 Pet. 3.10,
11.
r 1 Pet. 2. 22.
s Ps. .37. 27.
I Rom. 13.18.
u Job -36. 7.
Ps. 33.18.
r ver. 6,17.
V Lev. 17. 10.
z Prov. 10. 7.
a ver. 6,15, ID.
Ps. 145.1», 20.
b Ps. 145.16.
c Ps. 5L 17.
la. .57.15.
5 Heb. to the
broken of
heart.
6 Heb. contrife
of mirit.
d Prtiv. 24. K5.
« ver. 6,17.
/John 19. 36.
15 He that fashioneth 'fhi'' hearts of äem'aii, ""xhat considereth all their
works.
16 "There is no king saved by the multitude of an host: a mighty
man is not delivered by strength.
17 'An horse a vain thing for safety: f¿ith¿. shall he deliver HI by
his great
18 "Behold, the eye of the Lord is ^upon them that fear him,
them that hope in his mercy ;
19 To deliver their soul from death. And "to keep them alive in
famine.
20 ^Our soul haTh^ited for the Lord: "hoYs our help and our shield.
21 For our ''heart shall rejoice in him, Be««^ we have trusted in his
holy name.
22 Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us, accÍí^ as we haye'Soped in thee.
PSALM 34.
David's praise of God and exhortation to others,
A Psalm of Da'vid'. when he » changed his behavionr before 8 A-bim'e-leCh ' who drove him away, and h«
' departed.
1 I will "bless the Lord at all times: hiI praise smu continually^in
my mouth. ^
2 My soul shaU make her 'boast in the Lord: "the'iSMt' shall hear
thIreSt', and be glad. , u
8 O ''magnify the Lord with me, ând let us exalt his name together.
4 I "sought the Lord, and he amwe^ me, ^d delivered me from all
my fears.
5 ^ They looked unto tiim, and were lightened : ïiid their faces B
not ashamed.
never be confounded. j ■ a .
6 -^This poor man cried, and the Lord heard mS; Ind ^ saved him out
of all his troubles.
7 ''The angel of the Lord 'encampeth round about them that fear
him. And delivereth them.
8 O ' taste and see that the Lord u good: 'BiSd'ithe man (tottrustetii
in him.
9 O fear the Lord, ye his saints : for tfe « no want to them that
fear him.
10 "The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: "Síft they that seek
the Lord shall not want any good thing.
11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me : I wül teach you the fear
of the Lord. .
12 «What man ilhlttat desireth life, Ind loveth rhany days, that he
may see good ?
18 Keep thy ton^e from evü. And thy lips from '"speaking guile.
14 "Depart from evil, and do good; 'S peace, and pursue it.
15 "The eyes of the Lord aîetowâ?d the righteous, Sd his ears HI
unto their '"cry. a i,
16 «The face of the Lord jl against them that do evil, "Vo' cut off the
remembrance of them from the earth.
n The righteous Sd, and "the Lord them^ out of
all their troubles. .
18'The Lord Is nigh, "'.unto them that are of a broken heart; and
saveth such as be ' of a contrite spirit.
19 ''ManySre the afflictions of the righteous : " Sït the Lord'delivereth
hiih out of them all.
20 He keepeth all his hones : one of them is broken.
726
David's prayer for safety.
THE PSALMS.
Prayer against enemies.
21 "Evil shall slay the wicked: \nd they that hate the righteous
^shaU be coÄnld.
22 The Loed * redeemeth the soul of his servants : ana none of them
that trust in him shall be conTmíed.
persecnte
pursue
tehich without
Without
: PSALM 35.
p David prays for safety and his enemies' confusion.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 s™v" "thlouf"'®'o Loed, with them that strive with me: ''ff^ítthon
against them that fight against me.
2 "Take hold of shield and buckler, ind stand up for mine help,
3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that
me: fay unto my soul, I thy salvation:
4 ''Let them be "ashamed" and brSSght to dilhSfoar that seek after my soul:
ut them he "turned back and ''""lonfSiÄT'™ that devise my hurt.
5 •''Let them be as chaff before the wind; ®And *■ the angel of the Loed
Chase
driving on.
6 Let their way be '"dark and slippery; 'Ind' the angel of the Loed
peraeOTte fV,p™
pursuing uiiciii.
7 For without cause have they '* hid for me their net in a pit,
cause iiawthel digged ap,t for my soul.
8 Let 'destruction come upon him *at unawares; And ''let his net
that he hath hid catch himself : destruction let him fall" therein.
9 And my soul sliaU be joyful in the Loed : ' it shall rejoice in his
salvation.
10 All my bones shall say, Loed, " who lê like unto thee, whssi deliv-
erest the poor from him that is too strong for him, the poor and
the needy from him that spoileth him?
11 ^"Ätecns witnesses rise up ; that I ISS^ not.
' 12 "They me evil for good,'ro the of my soul.
13 But as for me, "when they were sick, my clothing S sackcloth:
~ humbled i _ ■ -
afflicted
own bosom.
14 I'behaved myself as though ifmy friend
bowed dpwn as one 'that ■ mother.
15 But '"iiïe"nfhl!ïld^ they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together:
ïtic"""® abjects gathered themselves together against me, and I kuew
i'i not; They did'tear SI; and ceased not:
16 iïketheprofïïw' mockers m feasts, " Th|y gnashed upon me with their
teeth.
17 Lord, how long wüt thou '"look on? my sord from their
destructions, darling from the lions.
18 "I will give thee thanks in the great congregation : I will praise
thee among ' much people.
19 "Let not them that are mine enemies 'wrongfully rejoice over
lue : Ne'itfe ' let them wink with the eye " that hate me without á cause.
20 For they speak not peace : : SSt they devise deceitful Uláíds" against
ffiew that are ■x-ni i
them that are Quiet in the land.
21 Yea, they ''opened their luouth wide against me; f^y said, "Aha,
aha, our eye hath seen ¡Í:
22 ^tUu"^ hast -''seen' ¡t, O Loed; "keep not silence: O Lord, he not
* far from me.
23 ' Stir up thyself, and awake to my unto my cause, my
God and my Lord.
727
I my soul with,fasting; "ind my prayer returned into mine
riiy brother: I
(f P84 94. SR.
2. Or. s^li be
guiiti/.
7t 2 Sam. 4. 9.
Pb. 71. SR.
a PB. 4S. I.
b Ex. 14. 25,
c IB. 42.13.
d ver. 26.
Pb. 40.14,15.
e Pb. 129. 5.
/Job 21.18.
Pb. 1. 4 ; 83.
13.
3 Heb. dark-
Tiess and slip¬
pery plores,
g Pb. 73.18.
h Pb. 9.15.
i 1 Thee. 5.3.
4 Heb. which
he knoweth
not of.
k Pb. 7.15.
I Pb. 13.5.
m Pb. 51. 8.
n Ex. 15. U.
Pb. 71.19.
5 Or,
Maliciotts.
o Pb. 27.12.
ppB. 38. 20.
q Job 30. 25.
PB. 69.10.
r Mat. 10.13.
Luke 10.6.
6 Heb.
walked.
s Job 30.1, 8.
t Job 16.9.
■n Job 16. 9.
Pb. 37.12.
X Hab. 1.13.
7 Heb. mg
only one.
?/F8. 22. 20.
2P8.22.25.
8 Heb. strong.
a Pb. 13. 4.
9 Heb. falsely,
b Job 15.12.
c Pb. 69. 4.
John 15. 25.
<7 Pfl. 22. 13.
e Pb. 40.15.
/Ex. 3. 7.
g Pb. 28. 1.
A Ps. 10. 1 ;
22. n, 19. .
Í Pb. 44.23,
Estate of the wicked.
THE PSALMS.
Persuasim to confident.
k F». 36.1.
1 3 Thea. 1. 6.
m ver. 19.
n Ps. 27.12.
2 Heb. AkOf
our desire,
0 Lam. 2.16.
p ver. 4.
Pa. 40.14.
q Pa. 109. 29.
r Pa. 38.16.
8 Rom. 12.15.
8 Heb. my
righteousness,
t Pa. 70. 4.
u Fa. 149.4.
X Pa. 50.15.
a Bom. 3.18.
6 Deut. 29.19.
Pa. 10.3.
4 Heb. Oon-,
cerning the
ßndinp out of
his iniquity _
aiid hating it.
c Ps. 12. 2.
d .1er, 4. 22.
e Prov. 4.16.
/Is. 65. 2.
g Ps. .57.10.
ft Job 11.8.
Ps. 77.19.
t Job 7. 20.
Ps. 145. 9.
k Pa. SI. 19.
I Ruth 2.12.
Pa. 17. 8.
m Ps. 65. 4.
5 Heb.
watered,
n Job '¿0.17.
o Ps. 16. 11.
j> Jer. 2.13.
John 4.10.
q 1 Pet. 2. 9.
é Heb. draw.
out at length.
» Jer. 22. 16.
s Ps. 7.10.
a ver. 7.
Ps. 73. 3.
Prov. 23.17.
b Ps. 90. 5,6.
7 0r,/ecd
xecureiy.
c Is. 58. .14.
8 Heb. Roll
thy way upon
the LORD,
d Ps. 65.22.
Mat. 6. 25.
e Job 11. 17.
Let them
Loed be magnified, "wS
24''Judge me, O Lord my God, 'according to thy righteousness
And "■ let them not rejoice over me.
25 " Let them not say in their xllk, so would we have it
not say, "We have swallowed him up.
26 p Let them be ashamed and ''™"?on£ounded'®'°° together that rejoice at
mine hurt : them be « clothed with shame and dishonour that
■"magnify ihtmiwes against me.
27 "Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour ®my righteous
cause: let them'say continually,
hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant.
28 '"And my tongue shall ®fait of thy righteousness, "J^ of thy praise
all the day long.
PSALM 36.
The grievous estate of the wicked,
the Musician' A Psalm of Da'vid the servant of the Lord.
1 The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, ° xtereij
no fear of God before his eyes.
2 For ''he flattereth himself in his own eyes, 'ihat his iniquity snaunot
be found out and be 'Stldî"
3 The words of his mouth are iniquity and "deceit : ''ne hath left off
to be wise' and to do good.
4 "He deviseth Slqn'lty upon his bed; He setteth himself ■''in a way
thStis not good; He abhorreth not evil.
mercy,
lovingkindness,
faithfulueis
5 "Thy loviilS'ness, O Lord, 1| in the heavens
reacheth unto the "Ifaes'" . -
6 Thy righteousness 1Î like the mountains ■of God : ^ Tl^^iu^raen^ are
a great deep : O Lord, ' thou preservest man and beast.
7 ''How piÄs^e' thy lovingkindness, O God! '^And™ the children of
men '^ke'ref^™®' under the shadow of thy wings.
8 They shall be ® abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house;
AÍÍd thou shalt make them drink of ""the river " of thy pleasures.
9 p For with thee ü the fountain of life : « în thy fight shall we see light.
10 0 ® continue thy lovingkindness "unto them that know thee; Sd
thy righteousness to the 'upright in heart.
11 Let not the foot of pride comé against me, ind let not the hand of
the wicked'driTC® me" away.
12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen : thjy are tÄ do"wn, 'and
shaU not be able to rise.
PSALM 37.
David persxjtades to patience and etmßdence in God.
A Psalm of Da'vid'.
1 Fret "not thyself because of be thou en"vious against
the workers of iniquity. '
them that work unrighteousness.
2 For they shall soon be cut down ^like the grass, And wither as tne
green herb. ,
3 Trust in the Lord, and: do good; ¿weii j^nd, and
7 verily thou shalt be fed.
follow after faithfulness. .
4 ® Delight thyself also in the Lord ; Tad he shall give thee the desires
of thine heart. _ 1,11
5 Commit thy way unto the Lord ; Tnflt also in him; and he snail
bring ÍÍ to pass. v.^.
6 "And he shall ""mike thy righteousness to go forth as the hght. And
thy jSdg^Jit as the noonday.
728
The godly and the tuicked.
THE PSALMS.
The godly and the wicked.
7-^^Rest ill the Lokd, "and wait patiently for him: *fret not thyself
because of him who prospereth in his way, of the man who
bringeth wicked devices to pass.
8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath : ■ Frit not thyself, «"nSfirmiy
to do evil.
eTil-udng. .
9 ^ For shall be cut off : bÎu those that wait upon the Lord,
they shall ' inherit the ^5^? ■
10 For ""yet a little while, and the wicked not £1; íS; "thou shalt
diligently consider his place, and ££^2," not ££:
11 ° But the meek shall inherit the Sid'rASd shall delight themselves
in the abundance of peace.
12 The vricked ® plotteth against the just, ^ And gnasheth upon him
with his teeth.
13 «The Lord shall laugh at him: Fo'r he seeth that ""his day is
coming.
14 The wicked have dravm out the sword, and have bent their
bow'; To cast down the poor and needy, ""^0° slay suchas be upright
conversation,
in the way :
15 'Their sword shall enter into their own heart. And their bows
shall be broken.
16 'Bettor is a little that the rlghteous hath the »buntofce of
many wicked.
17 For "the arms of the wicked shall be broken: b« the Lord up-
holdeth the righteous.
18 The Lord ^knoweth the days of the SerffctVlSd their inheritance
shall be " for ever.
19 They shall not be ashamed in the time'ofevuf And ''in the days
of famine they shall be satisfied.
20 But the wicked shall perish, And the enemies of the
as the excellency Of the pastor^: î'hey Shall COnSUme :
consume away.
Lord
shall be
shall be
smoke shall they
. 21 The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again : b!« ' the righteous
dàiethlradOTBi'y, and giveth.
22 «ForSSêl blessed of him shall inherit the Sd^ASitíelít'Sbl cursed
of him ■' shall be cut off.
23 eThe8W^_f,a,«cdman orderedby^ and ¿ellghteth iu Ms
way.
24 ^Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down : ^r the Lord
upholdeth fflSw/tl, his hand.
25 I have been young, and SSw am old ; Pet have I not seen the
rightœus forsaken, not his seed "begging their bread.
26 * All thtli ™i"^'he deaieth graciously, and lendeth ; A"nd his seed is blessed.
' 27 'Depart from evU, and do good; SSd dwell for evermore.
Í 28 For the Lord '^loveth jSdiSS?nt,°A£d forsaketh not his saints; Th7y
are preserved for ever : ' pîîît the seed of the wicked shall be cut off.
29 ""The righteous shall inherit the land, Ând dweU therein for ever.
jJ^^The mouth of the righteous laÄof wisdom, ïkd his tongue
judgement.
31 "The law of his God IJ in his heart; no™ of his * steps shall
slide.
32 The wicked " watcheth the righteous, Ând seeketh to slay him.
Lord " wiU not leave him in his hand, n™ "■ condemn him
■when he is judged.
34'Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, ÂÂd he shall exalt thee
to inherit the land : ' wî»n the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see !í;
729
./■P». 62.1.
2 Heb. Br
silent tu the
Lord.
a Ib. .Su. 15.
fl ver. 1, 8.
t Pe. 73. 3.
£pb. i. 2G.
i Job 27.13.
1 ver. 11,22.
m Heb. 10.3S.
n Job 7. la
3 Or, praC'
tiselh.
p Ps. 35. la
q Ps. 2. 4.
r 1 Sam. 20.10.
t Prov. 15.16.
1 Tim. 6.6.
H Job 38.15.
Ps. 10.15.
xPb. 1.6.
y Is. 60. 21.
z Job 5. 20.
Pe. 33.19.
a Pb. 102. 3.
h Pb. 112, 5, 9
c Prov. 3. 33.
d ver. 9.
/Pe. 34.19,
20 ; 40. 2.
2 Cor. 4. 9.
O Job 15. 23.
Ps. 59.15.
h Deut. 15. 8.
Pe. 112. 5,9.
t Pb. 34.14.
k Pb. 11. 7.
zpb.21.10.
Ib. 14. 20.
m Prov. 2. 21.
n Mat. 12. 35.
o Oeut. 6. 6.
Pb. 40.8.
4 Or, goings.
p Ps. 10. 8.
q 2 Pet. 2.9.
r Pb. 109. SI.
s ver. 9.
Pfi. 27.14.
t Pb. 52. 5.
A prayer for compassion.
THE PSALMS.
u Job 5.3.
X Job 20. 5.
y Is. 32. }7.
a Ps. 3.8.
b Pa. ». 9.
c la. .31. 5.
d 1 Chr. 5. 20.
Dan. 3,17.
2 Or, to make
rtieinoñal.
a Pa. (j. 1.
h Job 6. 4.
c Ps. 32.4.
« Ps. 40.12.
/Mat. 11. 2g
S Heb. bent,
ff Ps. 35.14.
f, Job 30. 28.
Ps. 42. 9.
¿Job 7. 5.
it ver. 3.
¿Job 3. 24.
Ps. 22.1.
»n Ps. 6. 7.
4 Heb. ia not
with me.
n Ps. .31. II.
a Luke ID. .31.
5 Heb. stroke.
6 Or,
neighbours.
}) l.,uke2.3. 49.
q 2 Sam. 17.1.
r 2 Sam. 16. 7.
s Ps. 35. 20.
t 2 Sam. 16.10.
u Ps. 39.2.
7 Or, fAee do I
wait for.
X 2 Sam. 16.12.
Ps. .^9. 7.
V Ps. 13. 4.
z Deut. 32. 85.
a Ps. 35. 26.
8Heb./or
hailing,
Ps. 35.15.
ft Ps. 32. 5.
f 2 Cor. 7. 9.
y Heb. being
lining^ are
strong,
d Ps. 35.19.
e Ps. 35.12.
/ See 1 Pet. 3.
13.
g Ps. .35. 22.
10 Heb./or
my help,
h is. 27.1.
A prayer for compassiai.
35 " I have ^seen the wicked in great power, ind spreading himself
like a green tree' in its native soil.
36 Äe ^passed
t
and, Id, he not : I sought him, but he
could not he found.
37 Mark the perfect SâS; and behold the upright: "the lattw end of
that mau Is peace.
38 ^ A^sfOT transgressors, they shall be destroyed together: The utter end
of the wicked shall be cut off.
39 But "the salvation of the righteous II of the Lord: their
st?ongïoid ' in the time of trouble.
40 And " the Lord ^he'ipeth® them, and them : "H'^kÄ'.theni
from the wicked, and sl^Ifh them, they nayetlkeiretuge in him.
PSALM 38.
David prays God to have compassion on his case,
A Psalm of Da'vid, » to bring to remembrance.
10" Lord, rebuke me not in thy wrath : chasten me in thy
hot displeasure.
•2 For ''thine arrows stick fast in me. Ana °thy hand presseth me
sore.
3 Thiïlll no soundness in my flesh because of thine incnSLn/Stelli
therTInyEth üi my boiies because of my sin.
4 For "mine iniquities are gone over mine head : is an heavy burden
they are too ■'"heavy for me.
5 My wounds stink "nd are corrupt, of my foolishness.
6 I am ^"'paiS'" an™ bowcd down greatly; ''I go mourning all the |.
day long.
7 For my loins are flUed with *no soundness
in my flesh.
8 I am fTiUt® and sore braSâ'; 'I have roared by reason.of the disquiet-
ness of my heart.
9 Lord, all my desire 1| before thee ; And my groaning is not hid from
thee.
10 My heart thiSbbehi, my strength faüeth me: as for ""the light of
mine eyes, it also * is gone from me.
11 "My lovers and my friends "stand aloof from my ' plague Í And aiy
® kinsmen " stand afar off.
12 They also that seek after my life " lay snares for me\ And they that
seek my hurt "speak mischievous things, iïd ®imagine deceits all the
day long.
13 But ' I, as a deaf lîSn.S^ not ; " Indi aS as a dumb man thit openeth
not his mouth.
14 ySí,® I am® as a man that heareth not, And in whose mouth ^ no
reproofs.
15 For 'in thee, O Lord, "do I hope : ihou wilt ant??¿r, 0 Lord my God,
16 For I said, gthey rejoice over me: w£my
''foot slippeth, they "magnify tb^ívá against me.
17 For I IS ready Ho halt, ISd my sorrow ll continually before me.
18 For I will ''declare mine iniquity ; I will be "sorry for my sin.
19 But mine enemies IS ®lively, awe?®*'®'' are strong: Sd they that
''hate me wrongfully are multiplied.
20 They also " that render evil for good
■^because I follow theVwi«timus good."'
21 Forsake me not, O Lord : O my God, "be not far from me.
22 Make haste ^Ho help me, O Lord "my salvation.
730
ar^ne adversaries'nntorae,
Reoermce of God's judgments.
THE PSALMS.
Of confidence in God,
PSALM 39.
David's care of his thoughts. His prayer.
fFor Chfrf Masician, • Jed'u-thnn' A Psaliii of Da'vid.
11 SAID, I will " take heed to iny ways, Ä I sin not with my tongue :
I will keep '''my mouth with a bridle, ''wîiife the wicked is before me.
' 2 ''I was dumb with silence, I held my peace, from good ; Ana my
sorrow was ^ stirred.
■ 3 My heart was hot within me; wulie I was musing Hhe fire
'Äi spake I with my tongue';
I 4 Lord, ■'"make me to know mine end. and the measure of my days,
what it know ^how frail I aS;
5 Behold, thou hast made my days as "mine age S as
nothing before thee: 'sSy every man ®at his best Äteis altogether
«vanity,
'a vain shew: sîSiy they are dis-
riches, and knoweth not who shall
6 Surely every man walketh in
quieted in vain : heapeth up
gather them.
7 And now. Lord, what wait I for ? ' My hope is in thee.
8 Deliver me from all my transgressions : îSIkl me not "* the reproach
of the foolish.
9 "I was dumb, I opened not my mouth ; "thou didst it';
í 10 " Remove thy stroke away from me : I am consumed by the
'blow of thine hand.
i 11 When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, Tifou
makest «his beauty «to consume away like a moth: ' lureiÇ every man
M iTQTiifir Se'lah.
ig vanity. [Se'iaii
12 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my cry ; how not thy
I aS a stranger with thee, ""a® sojourner, 'as
i for
For
peace at my tears :
all my fathers
13 "0 spare me, that I may recover strength, Bef°^ I go hence, and
be no more.
PSALM 40.
V Of confidence in God.
rSr cid/f Musician;
Obedience the best sacrifice.
A Psalm of Da''vid.
II'"waited patiently for the Lord; and he inclined unto me, and
heard my cry.
2 He brought me up also out of "an horrible pit, out of 'the miry
clay'; aSS he ' set my feet upon a rock, 2iid established my goings.
3 'And he hath put a new song in my mouth, praise unto our
God: -^hitny shall see ü; and fear. and shail trust in the Lord.
4 "Blessed IsfiS' man that maketh the Lord his trust. and 'respecteth
not the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies.
i 5 'Many, O Lord my God, a"the wonderful works winch thou hast done.
And thy thoughts Ähäre to us-ward : " ThYy cannot be "p in order
unto thee; ü I would declare and speak Sfthl'm, Tife^y are more than can
be numbered.
bOTn" offering thou ÂnÂllhtIi :™înie ears hast thou " opened :
Burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not required.
7 Then said I, Lo, I am come ; i" the '"'ton'' of the book it i| " written of me';
ST delight to do thy will, O my God ; thy law K " within my heart.
9 « I have Ksh'e'd righteousness in the great congi-egation; [o, 'I
mt 'refSh?* my lips, O Lord, ' thou knowest.
have
will
10 ' I have not hid
thy righteousness -within
731
my heart; I have
• 1 Chr. 16.
41 ; -Jr,. I.
Ps b-2 ; rr,
title.
a 1 K. 2. 4.
2 Heb. a
bridle, or,.,
muzzle for
my mouth.
b Fs. 141. 3.
c Col. 4.5.
d Ps. 38.13.
3 Heb. trou'
bled.
e Jer. 20. Í).
/Ps. 90. 12.
4 Or, what
time I have
here.
U Ps. 90. 4.
h ver. 11.
Ps. (?2. 9.
5 Heb. (itand'
ina ßrm.
6 Hub. a
breath.
i \ Cor. 7. 31.
tJob 27.17.
Luke 12. 20.
IPs. GS..15.
m Ps. 44. 13.
n Lev. 10. .3.
PB. 38. 13.
o 2 Sam. Ub 10.
p Job 5). 34.
7 Heb. cent-
Jiict.
oOT,consumeat
like a vioth
hi" fleUahta.
9 Job 4. 19.
Is. 51). 9.
r ver. 5.
8 Lev. 25.; 23i
Ps. 119. 19.
2 Cor. 5. 6.
t Gen. 47. 9^
u Job 10.20.
X Job 14. 10.
9 Hob. In
waitinp I
xoaitea.
a Pb. 27. 14.
10 Heb. a pit
of ttnnult.
b Ps. 60. 2,14.
c Pb. 27. 5.
d Ps. 37. 23.
e Ps. 3.3. .3. '
/P9.52.6.
g Ps. 34. a
b Ps. 101.3, 7.
I Ps. 125. .5.
k Ex. 15. 11.
Ps. 71.15.
/ Is. .>.'5. S.
11 Or, There i$
none to he
compared
witf> thee.
in Ps. 50. 8.
Mat. 9. 13.
12 Heb.
(ligfje.fi.
71 Luke 24. 44.
oPs. 119. 16.
John 4. 34.
l.'{ Heb. in the
midst of my
hovels,
p Ps. 37. 31.
q Ps. 22. 22.
rPs. 110.13.
s Ps. 139. 2.
t Acts 20. 20.
God's care of the poor.
THE PSALMS.
David's zeal to serve God.
x'Pe.SS.4.
V Ps. 73. 26.
2 Heb.
Jor.vifíxth.
z Ps. 70. I.
a Fs. 35. 4.
6 Ps. 70. 3.
c Ps. 73. 19.
d Ps. 70. 4.
e Ps. 35. 27.
/Ps. 70. 5,
ff 1 Pet. 5. 7.
a Prov. 14. 21.
3 Or, u-eoAr,
or, siob.
b Ps. 27. 12.
4 Heb.
tumeth.
c 2 Chr. 30. 20.
Fb. 6. 2.
d Pe. 12. 2.
Prov. 26. 24.
5 Heb. evil
to me.
6 Or, Some
wù^d thing.
e2 Sam. 15.12.
Ps. 55.12,13.
7 Heb. the man
of mv peace.
/Obad. 7.
8 Heb. n¿op-
nißeä.
g Pe. 34.15.
k Pe. 106. 48.
1023.
9 Or. A
Psalm giving
indruction of
the fom, i(C.
10 Heb. brtiy'
eth.
declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation : I have not concealed thy
lovingkindness and thy truth from the great congregation.
11 Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me,0 Lord: thy
lovingkindness and thy truth continually preserve me.
12 For innumerable evils have compassed me about; ^ É iniquities
have "■^overtoken""" me, so that I am not able to look up ; ThYy are mote
than the hairs of mine head; " my heart ^ &th kued me.
13 Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me: ® Mak^'"' haste to help me; o lord
14 "Let them be ashamed and confounded together Th" seek after
my soul to destroy it; them be backward and brSS^ht to diÄ,
that wish me evil. vnouvuow
That delight in niy hurt.
15 ' Let them be "desolate 'bV^Slon""^ of their shame ï say unto me
Aha, & '
16 ''Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: suck
as love thy salvation 'say continually. The Lord be magnified.
17 ^But I aS poor and needy ; % "the Lord thinketh upon me:
in nay help and my deliverer ; íStkl no tarrying, O my God.
PSALM 41.
God's care of the poor. David flees to God for help.
liou
To
For
the Musician'
A Psalm of Da'vid.
'hÄi my soul; for I have sinned
1 Blessed " 1, he that considereth ^ the poor : nfe Lord will deliyer
Viivn time trouble.
Ulm in the day Ol evil.
2 The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall :bè
blessed upon the earth; i> and »<>' deliver not thou him imto the yill
of his enemies.
3 The Lord wül him upon the c^th of languishing : ""tíS'
' Siklat aU his bed in his sickness.
4 I said, o Lord, me
against thee.
5 Mine enemies speak evil agíúist me, When shaU he die, and his
name perish ?
6 And if he come to see me, he ''speaketh vanity; hu heart gathereth
iniquity to itself; wS. he goeth abroad, he telleth íí;
7 All that hate me whisper together against me : A^Tnít me do they
devise ® my hurt.
8 'An evU disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: Xíídñow that he
lieth he shall rise up no more.
9 " Yea, ' mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, ■'which did
eat of my bread. Hath ® lifted up his heel against me.
10 But thou, O Lord, KItc mer?y me, and raise me up, Tbít I may
requite them.
11 By this I
not triumph over me.
12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity, Ând "settest
me before thy face for ever.
13 '^Blessed Èl the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, From everlasting' and to
everlasting. Amen, and Amen.
[Ä.F.] BOOK II.
PSALM 42.
Daoid's zeal to serve God in the temple,
the Musician'. ^ Mas'chil' the sons of Ko'rah,
1 As the hart panteth after the water brooks, lo panteth my soul
after thee, O God.
732
know that thou dlughSIt m me, mine enemy doth
°rmise to serve God.
THE PSALMS.
A complaint of evils.
2 " My soul thirsteth for God, for ^ the living God : wiîSi shall I come
ind appear before God?
3 ' My tears have been my meat day and night, wMie '' they continually
iay unto me. Where j» thy God ?
4 Th^ things I remember, « i pour out my soul wieún me; how I
with the 'Thi'oSi®' andied"*'' them to the house of God, with the
voice of joy and praise, a multitude holyday.
5 "Why art thou ^ cast down, O my soul ? And why art thou disquieted
TiSin me ? * Ho^ thou in God : for I shall yet " praise him the hSh
of his countenance.
6 0 my God, my soul is cast down within me : Therefore do' I remember
thee from the land of Jôr'd^n, ^'Ind' the "»¡"mo'ns?' from ®the hill
Mî'zar.
6 7 ■' Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts : I'u thy
waves and thy billows are gone over me.
8 Yet the Lord will 'command his lovingkindness in the (^/tiSel ïîid
"in the night his song shaííto with me, prayer unto the God of
my life.
9 1 will say unto God my rock. Why hast thou forgotten me ? " why
go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy ?
10 As with a ® sword in my bones, mine advâ'Sries reproach me ; ° wiilfe
they continnaiiy Say unto me. Where S thy God?
W'' Why art thou cast down, O my soul ? And why art thou disquieted
within me ? ho^î thou in God : for I shall yet praise him, yfe, is the
health of my countenance, and my God.
PSALM 43.
David's promise to serve God joyfully.
1" Judge me, 0 God, and ''plead my cause against an
nation: 0 deliver me 'from the deceitful and unjust man.
' ungodly
2 For thou In the God of "iny strength; why fiin thou cast me off?
""wVy go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy?
3 «0 send out thy light and thy truth; let them lead me; Let them
bring me unto ^thy holy hill, Ànd to thy tabernacles.
4 Then will I go imto the altar of God, ûïto God ° my exceeding joy :
S upon the harp will I praise thee, O God, my God.
5 "Why art thou cast down, O my soul? 5^^ why art thou disquieted
within me? nÄhouin God: for I shall yet praise him, is the health
of my countenance, and my God.
PSALM 44.
Complaint of present evils. Prayer for succour.
Fm cärf Musician. ^ the sons of Ko'rah; Mas'chU.
1 We have heard with our ears, O God, "our fathers have told us,
\^hat work thou didst in their days, m the of old.
2 didgt drive out the SioS* with thy hand, and plantedst
them' didst aMct the and didst"^¿Vesd them abÄ.
?^or ^ they not the land in possession by their own sword, Ne'^Jr
did their own arm save them: giÎt thy right hand, and thine arm,
and the light of thy countenance, ''Be'äure thou hadst a favour unto
them.
4 ;Thou art my King, O God: ŒÂlÏÏISÎS?! for Ja'cgb.
5 Through thee 'will we push down our adrerSsí'rhro^h thy name
■vnll we tread them under that rise up against us.
6 For " I will not trust in my bow, NeSr shall my sword save me.
733
a Fs. ea. L
b 1 Thes. 1. 9.
c pb. 80. 5.
(/ ver. 10.
pb. 70. 10.
e pb. u2.8.
,/ l6. 30.29.
if ver. 11.
Pb. 43.5.
2 Heb. bowed
down.
h Lam 3.24.
0 Or,
thanks.
4 Or, hvi
presence ia
salvation.
5 Or, the
little hill.
1 Jcr. 4. 20.
Pb. 88. 7.
I Lev. 25.21.
Pb. ISL 3.
m Pb. 32. 7.
6 Or, crush¬
ing.
o ver. 3.
1023.
a Pb. 26.1.
b Pb. 35.1.
7 Or, unvter-
dful.
8 Heb. from
a man of
deceit and
initfuity.
c Pb. 28. 7.
d Pb. 42. 9.
c Pb. 40. 11.
/Pb. 3.4.
9 Heb. the
gladness of
my joy.
g Pb. 42.5,11.
a Ex. 12.28.
Pb. 78. S.
h Ex. 15.17.
Pa. 78.*55.
e Pb. 74.12.
/Dan. 8. 4.
g Pa. 33.16.
A prayer for succour.
THE PSALMS.
I- Ps. 60.1,10.
Í Lev, 26. 17.
m Rom. 8. 36.
2 Ueb. cut
sfteep of
meat.
n Deut, 4.27.
P6.60. 1.
o l8. 52. 3, 4.
3 Heb. with¬
out riches.
p Deut. 28.37.
Pb. 79. 4.
a Jer- 24. 9.
r2K. 19.21.
Ps. 22. 7.
t Dan. 9.13.
« Job 23.11.
Ps. 119.51.
Í Or, goings.
X Is. M. 13.
p Ps. 23. 4.
«Job 11.13.
Pb. 68.31.
a Job 31.14.
PB. 139.1.
c Pb. 7. 6 ; 35.
23 ; 50. 4, 5.
d ver. 9.
e Job 13. 24.
Ps. 13. 1.
/Ps. 119.25.
5 Heb. a help
for Its.
• Pb. 69 ; 80,
title.
6 Or, of
inMrxtctian.
7 Heb. boileth,
or, &u2>-
bleth up.
a Luke 4. 22.
b Is. 49. 2.
Heb. 4.12.
e Is. 9. 6.
d Rev. 6. 2.
8 Heb. pros¬
per thou.,
ride thou.
Majesty of Christ's Engim.
' But thou hast saved us from our »dve^riest And hast * put them to
shame that 'lïtlf us. j
8 ' in God have we made our boast all the day long, An.lwér.lfi'âTÂnk,™,
thy name for ever. [lÄ
9 But now * thou hast cast
off, and brÄt us to goest
i
not
forth with our hMuf' ^
10 Thou makest us to 'turn back from the alvSyfÂnd they which
hate us spoil for themselves.
11 ""Thou hast given us ^like sheep appointed for meat; And hast
" scattered us among the umíots."
12 "Thou seilest thy people 'for nought, indlSt not iîîcil^d thy wealth
by their price.
1.3 ^ Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, Â scorn and a
derision to them that are round about us.
14« Thou makest us a byword among the SSÍoní' ""Â shaking of the
head among the
15 AuL?(SrioÎB^mydÂ^ before me, Ând the shame of my face hath
covered me,
16 For the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth;
reason of the enemy and tue avenger.
17 'All this is come upon us ; yet have we not forgotten thee,
have we dealt falsely in thy covenant.
18 Our heart is not turned back, "Neítu" have our * steps declined
from thy way ;
19 thou hast sore broken us in "'the place of covered
us " with the shadow of death.
20 If we have forgotten the name of our God, or^ärrad^nu' our hands
to a strange god ;
21 " Shall not God search this out ? Kr he knoweth the secrets of
the heart.
22 ''Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; are counted
as sheep for the slaughter.
28 " Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord ? aS, '' cast it s not off for ever.
24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, íñd forgettest our affliction and
our oppression ?
25 For ^our soul is bowed down to the dust : ofí belly cleaveth unto
the earth.
26 ^ap ®for our help. And redeem us for thy loviñlwífdúese' sake.
PSALM 45.
Majesty and grace of Christ's kingdom.
For CTtef Mu«™" • 8et''to Sho-shan'nlm'. „ „f the sons of Ko'rah; • Mas'chil; A Song of lor«.
1 My heart ' oTeoiÄh with a g§oS?y matter : I speak the things wteh
I have made touching the king : Sîy tongue II the pen of a ready writer.
2 Thou art fairer than the children of men ; " is poured into thy
lips : 'xS^ifore God hath blessed thee for ever.
8 Gird thy ''sword upon {£>• thigh, "O mighty JnelTily glory and
thy majesty.
4 •'And in thy majesty 'ride on prosperously, Ki«nw of truth and
meekness and righteousness; And thy right hand shall teach thee
terrible things. , ,
r. fire in heart of the king's enemies; trherebt/ the people
0 J. 111116 firrOWS are SllârP; The peoples fall ander thee ; 7%^ tc in .tne heart or thettni
thee.
enemies. .. «iAm i-tariiW
6 ' Thy th rone, O God, 11 for ever and ever : a® scei>tre of ^ equity is ti«
sceptre' of thy kingdom.
734
^Confidence in God.
THE PSALMS.
The nations exhorted.
^ 7-''Thou iiart^iOTed ñghteousness, and ISÍld ^^^t•kedness: Vifcrefcre ^"God,
thy God, * hath anointed thee with the oil 'of gladness above thy
'Tellows.
I 8 All thy garments smeU °/ myrrh, and aloes, and cassia'; ôSt oí ®
»ivory palaces' striÂ^mltÎSnts have made thee glad.
í9 ' Kings' daughters '"n among thy honourable women At
thy
'right hand d<íth stand the queen in gold of O'phir.
10 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear ; "
'also thine own people, and thy father's house;
11 So shall the king desire thy beauty : ° fo't he thy Lord ; and
worship thou him.
12 And the daughter of T^e shaU he there with a gift ; ÊvTn ^the rich
Jamongthe people shall intreat "thy favour.
U3'The king's daughter witmn ía"pa/ac« u all glorious :
W of wrought rrrvlrl
isUnwrought With feOltl.
" She shall be '"'lel"' unto the kini
withm:her dothiu?
raiment of needlework : the
til broidered work : The
virgins her
14
loompanions that follow her be brought unto thee.
^15 With gladness and rejoicing shaU they be shall enter
into the king's palace.
16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children,
make princes in all the earth.
17 ' I wUl make thy name to be remembered in all generations :
pfÄre shall the thee thanks for ever and ever.
s whom
Whom
thou ThSf
Fot Chfef Musician.
PSALM 46.
Confidence of the church in God.
of "O"' of Ko'rah'.
• A Song upon
set to
♦ AKamoth.
A Song.
1 God Is our " refuge and strength, ' a very present help in trouble.
i Therefore will wen"? fear, though the earth ctSnthough the
mountains be the
midst ^4: fVio
heart tile seas;
J 3 'irKlh the waters thereof roar áíd be troubled, ThÄi the mountains
shake with the sweUing thereof. '^e'ÍÍíi
14 the??II ''a river, the streams whereof make glad "the city of
God, The. holy of the tabernacles of the "i"?, High.
5 God il -f in the midst of her ; she shall not be moved ; God shall help
her, right early.
'' 6 "The ÜmÄ raged, the kingdoms were moved : He uttered his voice,
" the earth melted.
7 'The Lord of hosts !l with us; the God of Ja'cob il "our refuge.
Selan.
['Se^ah
8 Come, behold the works of the Lord.
made in the earth.
9 ' He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth ; He breaketh
the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder ; " He burnetii the SlSts in
the fire.
hlPhe?® still, and know that I ""i God : " I will be exalted among the
nSion",' I wül be exalted in the earth.
11 "The Lord of hosts
Relah.
[Seaah
what
What
desolations he hath
with us; ihe God of .Ja'cQb !| our refuge.
PSALM 47.
An exhortation to the nations.
the Musician'. ^ Psalm the sons of Ko'rah,
1 0 "CLAP your hands, all ye ¿?S};l?,';'ahïut unto God with the voice of
triumph.
735
/p>.a3.s.
•¿ Or, O Goil.
n 1». t>l. J.
A 1 K. 1. Äh
i Pe. 21.6.
A-S. oí S. 1.3,
I S. of S. 6. 8.
m 1 K. 2. 19.
n Deut.21.13.
o Pe. 9¿. 6.
p Ps. 22.29.
Is. 49. 23 ;
60. 3.
S Heb. thy
face.
q Rev. 19. 8
r S. of S. 1. 4.
si Pet. 2. 9.
Rev. 1. 6.
• Pe. 48 ; G6.
t 1 Chr. lû. 20.
a Vs. 62. r. 8.
6 Ps. 145.18.
cPs.a3..% 4.
.Mat. 7. 25.
d Is. 8. 7.
e Pe. 48. 1, 8.
/Dcut. 23.14.
Is. 12. r,.
4 Heb. vfit n
the morniny
ajypearethi
Ç Pp. 2. 1.
A Josh. 2.9,24.
i ver. 11.
Num. 14. 9.
5 Heb. an
hif/h place
for its.
k PB. 66. 5.
I Is. 2. 4.
m Pb. 76. •>.
n £zek. 39. 9.
o Is. 2. 11, 17.
a Is. 55.12.
PriüÜeges of the church.
THE PSALMS.
Faith in tJ^e resurrection^
6 Deut. 7. 21.
Pb. 76.12.
c Mai. 1.14.
f/ Pb. 18. 47.
el Pet. 1. 4.
/Pb, 68.24.
g Zech. 14. 9.
h I Cor. 14.15.
2 Or, in a
Maschil.
i I Chr. 16. SI.
Pb. 93.1.
Rev. 19. 6.
3 Or, The
vohmtary qf
Uie people are
gathered
unto the
people of the
God of
Ahraham.
ib Rom. 4. Il,
12.
IPb. 89.16.
a Pe. 46. 4.
6Ifl.2. 2,3.
c Pb. 50. 2.
Jer. .3.19.
Ü £zek. 20. 6.
e la. 14.13.
/Mat. 5. 35.
g 2 Sam. 10. 6.
h £z. 15.15.
i Hos. 13.13.
I Ezek. 27. 26.
IJer. 18.17.
m ver. 1, 2.
n Ib. 2. 2.
o Fb. 26. 3.
p Deut. 28.58.
Pß. 113. 3.
4 Heb. Set
your heart to
her bulxoarks.
50r, Traverte.
q l6. 58. II.
a Pb. 62.9.
h Pb. 78. 2.
Mat. 13. 35.
ePB.38. 4.
2 For the Loed ÄhSi". "terrible; '"hVU a great King oxfer all the
earth.
3 He shall subdue the poples under us, And the nations undeï our feet
4 He shall choose our 'inheritance for us, The excellency of Ja'nnh
whom he loved. " I
5 God is gone up with a shout, Loed with the sound of a v
trumpet.
6 Sing praises to God, sing praises : & praises unto our King, sing
praises. i
7 'For God the King of all the earth: "l'âg ye praises ^ with under-1
standing. , '
8 ' God reigneth over the SSÂ:' God sitteth upon wshoiy throne,
holiness.
9 'The princes of the are gathered together' ^rfàe the peopled
the God of A'brä-häm: the shields of the earth {Êm unto God;
àe is greatly exalted.
PSALM 48.
The ornaments and privileges of the church,
A Song, Psalm the sons of Ko'rah.
1 Gee AT 'is the Loed, and gílmy' to be praised, "î'i the city of our God,
in Äiy " mountain.
2 'Beautiful ''the joy of the whole earth, 'A mount Zi'ön,
' 071 the sides of the north, ^ tÍL city of the great King.
8 God hath made himself known In her palaces for a refuge.
4 For, lo, 'the kings assembled' themseiws, They passed by together,
5 They saw it,'tlieS''wCTe they 'Ïï5™ed?'ihe7 were dismiJld; th^y hasted away.
6 TremMng " took hold "5?° them there'; ' Kfnf®"'' as of a woman in
travail.
7 withthe east wind Thou '"hreakest the ships of Tär'shish,
8 As we have heard, so have we seen ""the city of the Lord of
hosts, in the city of our God : God will " establish it for ever,
9 We have thought on "thy lovingkindness, O God, S the midst of
thy temple.
10 ^ thy name, O God, lo'i thy praise unto the ends of the
earth : Thy right hand is full of righteousness.
11 Let mount Zi'ön îl'&m the daughters of Ju'dah
It
fViTT judgments,
my judgements.
12 Walk about Zi'ön, and go round about her : Teii the towers thereof.
18 * Mark ye well her bulwarks, " cTnÄ her palaces ; ihít ye may
teU it to the generation folio-wing.
14 For this God íá our God for ever and ever : ïfe -will «be our guide
even unto death.
PSALM 49.
To
For
Faith in the resurrection built on God,
the Musician'. ^ Psalm the sons of Ko'rah.
1 Heae this, all ear, all inhabitants of the world: -
2 Both "low and high, ríSi and poor' together.
8 My mouth shall speak -wisdom ; And the meditation of my heart
Stoiibe of understanding.
4 " I will incline mine ear to a parable : I -will open my dark saymg
upon the harp. , ,
5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, wnên iniquity ai my
heels ®cSmSSr me about?
736
Worldly prosperity vain.
THE PSALMS.
God's majesty in the church.
6 They that ''trust in their wealth, Ind boast themselves in the
multitude of their riches ;
7 None of them can by any means redeem his brother, S" 'give to
God a ransom for him :
8 (For■'"the redemption of their soul úcostfy.'ASd'mMtbfi^aione for ever:)
' 9 That he should stiU live aiwa^l'iiSt h?"h.ouid/'not see corruption.
110 For he seeth t^t "wise men die, fool and the brutish
fethïr perish, " Alid leave their wealth to others.
11 Their inward thought that their houses shaU continue for ever,
"jfa their dwelling places ^ to aU generations ; xhe^y call (mï lands after
lÜieir own names.
in honour: is like the beasts
ft -tn Nevertheless
^ Iii But
tot perish.
Ztyioti àeing
män abidethnot
; 13 This their way !| their
» -Prvl 1 XT . their posterity
lOliy . Yet after them men
' approve their say-
'ings. ^2laii
14 Like sheep they are laid In the grave ; death «Violl feed on them ; and
14 They are appointed as a flock for She'ol ; Death Snail be their shepherd : And tn6 UprignX
shall have dominion over them in the morning; "am their ^beauty
_l--11 consume in the grave from their dwelling.
Slldil be for She'ol to consume, that there be no habitation for it.
15 But God p will redeem my soul from the ® power of he
shall receive me. flé'îâi
I) 16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, w\®en the glory of his
house is increased;
I 17 'For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away; nfs glorj' shall
not descend after him.
18 Though while he lived 'he blessed his soul; ""itomSí" praise thee,
when thou doest weU to thyself;
:'i 19'He shall 'go to the generation of his fathers; ilfey shall never
seethe'light.
20 "Man (tot 11 in honour, and understandeth not, "u like the beasts
' tot perish.
nr PSALM 50.
The majesty of God in the church,
A Psalm foi A'saph.
1 God, God, the LoRD, hath spoken, Ând called the earth
from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof.
2 Out of Zl'ön, ' the perfection of beauty, ' God hath shined" torth.
8 Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: ''Â Are shall
devour before him. And it shall be very tempestuous round about him.
i ' He shall call to the heavens above, ind to the earth, that he
may judge his people;
5 Gather ■''my saints together unto me ; that have made a cove¬
nant with me by sacrifice.
6 And "the heavens shall declare his righteousness; rS- ' God Is judge
himself.
Se'lah.
[Se'lah
I ''Hear,0 my people, and I will speak; 0 Is'rg,-el, and I wUl testify
against fUa«. l~
unto '
thee : ' I ÏS God, even thy God.
8 I will not reprove thee " for thy sacrifices ; And thy burnt offer-
ings' ''are continually before me,
9 '' I will take no bullock out of
folds.
10 For every beast of the forest !;
sand hills.
Ill know all the fowls of the mountains : ïâ the wild beasts of
the field Sie'«mine.
47 737
thy house, Woihi-Äi out of thy
mine, fA the cattle upon a thou-
CÍ Job 31.24.
Pb. 52. 7.
Mark 10.24.
/Job 36.18.
g Pb. 80. 48.
k Eccl. 2. 16.
i Prov. 11. 4.
2 Heb. to
generation
ami genera¬
tion.
ft Gen. 4.17.
I ver. 20.
Pb. .39. 5.
m Luke 12. 20.
3 Heb. delight
in their
vtonth.
n Pb. 47. 3.
Luke 22.30.
1 Cor. 6. 2.
o Job 4. 21.
Ps. 39.11.
4 Or,/oí7n.
p Pe. 56.13.
5 Or, hand.
q Job 27.19.
r Deut. 29.19.
Luke 12.19.
G Heb. Thou or
it »hall go.
8 Gen. 15.15.
t Job 33. 3D.
Ps. 56.13.
u ver. 12.
X Eccl. 3.19.
7 Or, for
Asaph.
See 1 Chr. IS.
I" 5 25. 2.
a Is. 9. 6.
Jer. .32.18.
h Pb. 48. 2.
c Deut. 33. 2.
Pb. 80. 1.
d Lev. 10. 2.
Pb. 97. .3.
Dnn. 7.10.
e Deut. 4. 26.
Is. 1. 2.
/ Deut. 33. 8.
ib. 13.3.
g £x. 24. 7.
h Pb. 97. 6.
t Ps. 75. 7.
-tPs. 81.8.
I Ex. 20. 2.
m Ib. 1. 11.
n Hob. 6. 6.
o Mic. 6. 6.
AcU 17. 25.
8 Heb. loith
me.
Obedience the best sacrifice.
THE PSALMS.
A prayer for ^rim.
mine,
12 If I were huii^y, I would not tell thee: the world jj
and the fulness thereof.
13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, ôr drink the blood of goats?
14 ' Offer unto God the sacrifice of thanksgiving ; l'iid "" pay thy vows vmto
theÄ High:
15 And 'call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver thee, and
thou shalt ' glorify me.
16 But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare
my statutes, /¿d'thit thou my covenant in thy mouth?
17 "Seeing thou batest instruction. And easiest my words behind thee,
18 When thou sawest a thief, thou
^ hast been partaker with adulterers.
19 ^Thou ^vest thy mouth to evil. And "thy tongue frameth deceit.
20 Thou sittest aSl speakest against thy brother; Thou slanderest
thine own mother's son.
21 These íhlSIs hast thou done, ''and I kept silence; "Thouthoughtest
that I was altogether äSonl as thyself : sit ''I will reprove thee, and
set them in order before thine eyes.
consentedst with him, '"»a
22 Now consider this, ye that
and thiïebe none to deliver;
28-'^Whoso offereth
forget God, 'Ä I tear ?oü in pieces.
praise
the sacrifice of thanhsgivrng
me; And "to him
the salvation of
glorifieth
that ordereth hlJ conversation aright wm I shew
God.
PSALM 51.
David prays for the remission of sins.
For Musician' A Psalm of Da'vid'. • when Na'than the prophet came unto him, after lie had
gone in to Bath'-she-ha. •
I Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkmdness:
"■Accoriing ti° the multitude of thy tender mercies " blot out my trans¬
gressions.
2''Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, ïlid cleanse me from
my sin.
3 For " I acknowledge my transgressions : And my sin g ever he-
fore me.
4 ■'Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, ind done that which is evil'in
thy sight: ■'"Ttat thou be justified when thou speakest, ind he
clear when thou judgest.
5 "Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; ''ind in sin did my mother
® conceive me.
6 Behold, thou desirest truth ' in the inward parts : And in the hidden
fSt thou shalt make me to know wisdom.
7 ''Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean : me, and I shall
be 'whiter than snow.
8 Make me to hear joy and gladness ; Ttat the bones which thou hast
broken ""may rejoice.
9 " Hide thy face from my sins, ind ° blot out all mine iniquities.
10 ^Create in me a clean heart, O God; ind renew ®a right spirit
within me. ,
II Cast me not away "from thy presence; i^nd take not thy''holy
spirit from me.
12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation ; ind uphold me witm
' free spirit. ,
13 fhl'n wUl I teach transgressors thy ways ; ind sinners shall oe
converted unto thee.
7.3« ^
[Damd'i confidence and thanks.
THE PSALMS.
Corruption of natural man.
14 Deliver me from ^'bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my sal¬
vation ; Ä "my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness.
15 0 Lord, open thou my lips ; And my mouth shall shew forth thy
sacrifice ; ® else would I give It; Thou'
it: thoudelightest
no
praise.
_ 16 For "'thou dell^test not
'ptoSU in burnt offering.
17 "The sacrifices of God ail a broken spirit : i broken and a contrite
heart, 0 God, thou wilt not despise.
^ 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zfön : ïtuiid thou the walls of
Îê-ru'sâ-lëm.
'U9Then shalt thouSèujw S'*" ^the sacrifices of righteousness,'7^'"
burnt offering and whole burnt offering : Thâ shall they offer bullocks
upon thine altar.
PSALM 52.
David, confident of God's mercy, gives thanks.
Musician] Mas'chil' Psalm Da'vidl ' when Do'eg the E'dom-ite came and told Saul,
and said unto him, Da'vid is come to the house of A-him'e-lech.
li 1 Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, 0 "mighty man?
of God endureth continually.
! 2'Thy tongue deAriseth Teri°wflkldnÍ8s; "uíe a sharp razor, working
■ deceitfully.
Thou lovest evil more than good; Ind ''lying rather than to speak
nghteousness. fle'ííf,
, 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, O tuoa deceitful tongue.
5 God shall likewise ® destroy thee for ever. He shall take thee ■
and pluck thee out of "thy tSft.'À^nd' ® root thee out of the land of
the living. flÄ
To
For
the
chief
Chief
6 ■''The righteous also shall see' ,7, and fear, " And shall laugh at
him, savifO,
7 Lo, thSis the man made not God his strength ; 'trusted in the
abundance of his riches, Iñd strengthened himself in his ® wickedness.
8 But as for me, I Im ' Hkc a green olive tree in the house of God : I
trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever.
9 I wiU thee thanks for ever, because thou hast done itl Amd I wül
wait on thy name; ' for It 11 good, m the'^reSnce of thy saints.
PSALM 53.
David describes the corruption of the natural man.
^ For Suef Musician. MaOia-lath» Mas'chil^ Psalm Da'vid,
1 The "fool hath said in his heart, Thlrels.no God. Corrupt are they,
and have done abominable iniquity; 'Thlreís none that doeth good.
2 God " looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see
if there were that did understand, T^t did '' seek after God.
Every one of them is gone back; they are "toglthe?*^ become filthy;
There Is none that doeth good, no, not one.
4 Have the workers of iniquity ' no knowledge ? wh°o eat up my
people as they eat bread; aÏI ^5" not upon God.
5■'There 'were they in great fear, whire no fear was: foI God hath
"scattered the bones of him that encampeth a^'mt thee; tiSIÍi hast put
thSS to shame, because God hath reS^a them.
6 ' ® Oh that the salvation of ϧ'r9,-el were côïSe out of Zï'ôn ! When
God bringeth back the captivity of his people, 'rííS? shall ja-cob re,ioice,
and I§'ra-el shall be glad.
739
2 Heb. bloods.
<2 Sam. 11.17.
« Ps. 85. 28.
X Xum. 15. 27.
Ps. 40. 6.
3 Or, that /
should give. it.
y Ps. 34.18.
Xa. 57.15.
Z Ps. 4.5.
a 1 Sam. 21. 7.
6 Pe. 50.19.
c Ps. 57. 4.
d Jer. 9. 4. 5.
4 Or, and the
deceitful
tongue.
5 Hob. break
thee down.
e Prov. 2. 22.
/Job 22.19.
Pa. 37. 34.
tyPa. 58.10.
6 Or, «/&•
stance.
Î Jer. 11.16.
a Ps. 10. 4.
b Rom. 3.10.
c Ps. 33.13.
d 2 Chr. Í6.
2 ; 19. 3.
fléñY. 28.17.
7 Heb. tliey
feared a
fear.
g Ezek. 6.5.
h Ps. 14. 7.
^ Heb. lf7iO
toill give
salvations.
A prayer for deliverance.
THE PSALMS.
David prays against enemies.
To
For
on Btrineedlnstruinents.
Kfto Sault Doth not Da'yid hide himself with ns ?
^ /».ato Da-Tid-, . when the ZjPM™
PSALM 54.
David prays for deliverance. His confidence in God,
the Musician. str?rS^"SïÎ""'">f" Mas'elül'
' and sail
1 Save me, O God, by thy name, ind judge me ilf thy 'mllt!*'
2 Hear my prayer, O God ; g^e ear to the words of my mouth.
3 For "strangers are risen up against me. AndÄn'tShIÄghtafter
my soul : ThJy have not set God before them. fsÄ
4 Behold, God !l mine helper : ^ Lord them that uphold mv
soul.
5 He shall requufthe evil unto ''mine enemies: DestrÔy\hou them
thy truth.
frlewüi'offiring will I Sacrifice unto thee : I will give tÖ mto thy
m
name, O I.íOed; ''for It Is good.
7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: ®
seen mv desire upon mine enemies.
PSALM 55.
David's fearful case.
A°Ä mine eye hath
Fot mdef Musician.
on Neç'i-noth,
on stringed instruments.
He prays against enemies.
Mas'chU' -a Psalm pa'yia.
1 Give ear to my prayer, O God ; And hide not thyself from my sup¬
plication.
2 Attend unto me, and aSsner me: I "SISIStiess in my complaint,and
make a noise ;
moan ;
3 Because of the voice of the enemy, of the oppression of the
wicked; ''foi they cast iniquity upon me, ind in 11^« they peSme me.
4 " My heart is sore pained within me : And the terrors of death are
fallen upon me.
5 Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, ind horror hath
® overwhelmed me.
6 And I said. Oh that I had wings like a dove ! would I fly
away, and be at rest.
7 Lo, Ihen would I wauder far off, ifvouuTiod^e in the wilderness. [Ä
8T liasten my escape from xi.-. windy storm awrf
1 WULllU. haste me to a shelter From tiltî stormy wind and LclliptJol.
9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide their t™iSe'foÍ I have seen ''violence
and strife in the city.
10 Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof: îSw
also and Side?are.in the midst of it.
11 Wickedness la in the midst thereof: oppression and guile depart not
from her streets.
12 ®For Itwal not an enemy tsft reproached me; Thin I, could have
borne liiNÄerTaVit he that hated me t^t did ■''magnify hlSœii against
me ; Ti™n I would have hid myself from him :
13 But itwal thou, *a man mine equal, Companion, and myiamSS,
14 ® We took sweet counsel together, we '' walked "SI" the house of
/-I in company.
IrOCl with the throng. , • t . i
15 Let death comeïiddeniy upon thern, them 'go down S mt"
®th"¿it°Vor wickedness iâ in their dwluiiî!lÄ mTdS of them.
16 As for me, I will call upon God; And the Lord shall save „4
17 * Evening, and morning, and at nolÄy, will I compilm, and "mos™ Ami
he shall hear my voice.
18 He hath flSild my soul in peace from the battle t^twas agains
me : fo'^t 'thT were many that strove with me. ^
19 God shall hear, and a®'wer them, ""E^ven he that abideth of old; [sdai
have no changes, "'Andwiîo®'' fear not God.
740
it against enemies.
THE PSALMS.
David's complaint and praise.
Çomplaini
20 He hath "put forth his hands against such as "were at peace with
him: He hath píotfeed his covenant.
"• ' Ott ' —
ni nThevords
Zl ^ His
This " ^,,4-V, were smoother than hut war ujöä in his heart -rrT/^T.^a
mOTlhll was smooth as DllttGr, But his heart was war : Bis WOxtlo
were softer than oil, FeVw^e they drawn swords.
' 22 'Cast thy ^burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee : ""hc
phall never suffer the righteous to be moved.
' 23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruc¬
tion : 'wo^^hirsty and deceitful men "shaU not live out half their days ;
fiSt I will trust in thee.
PSALM 56.
To
For
Davùl complains against enemies. His confidence in God.
chief upon Jo'nath-e'lem-re-cho'kim, * Mich'tam
Chief ; setto Jo'nathe'lemre-ho'kim. A Psalm : Mich'tam :
• Phi-Us'tines took him in Gath.
when the
'swallow SI.,up' all the aay°lo'i^ For they be
, 1 Be "merciful imto me, 0 God; for man would swallow me up;
All the day long he fighting oppresscth me
2'Mine enemies would
many that fight proudly against me; "'»»»"mortHigh.
8 What time I am afraid, I will put my trust in thee.
4 'In God I will praise his word': in God ^ have i put my trust; ''I
wiU not beafi^dj'^tcan fiosh do uuto me ?
5 AÎftêe day long they wrest my words : au their thoughts Iri against
me for evil.
6 'They gather themselves together, they hide themselves, mey mark
, my steps, ■''ETCSas they havIÄted for my soul.
k 7 Shall they escape by iniquity ? in™ anger cast down the pISpils, O
God.
8 Thou teilest my wanderings: Çïit thou my tears into thy hottle;
'Aret^y not in thy book?
9 When I cry^anto íAee, then mlue euemies tum back' in the day ttat'l call : This
I know; 'hit ' God íl for me.
10 ' In God will I praise his word : in the Lord wiU I praise his word.
11 In God have I put my trust; I will not be afraid; wtat^^n man
do unto me ?
12 Thy vows lie upon me, O God : I will render thail'oiïSings unto thee.
18 For '^thou hast delivered my soul from death :
Hast thou not delivered
my feet from falling'? Thít I may walk before God i" 'the light of the
living '
PSALM 57.
David's complaint, and his praise of God.
To
Fot«" Chiet Musician-. ° Mich'tam: * when he fled from Saul_
in the cave.
1 Be "merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me; fot my soul
tmStt'reÄge in thee: in the shadow of thy wings wiU I take ^
refuge, 'ûïtù these calamities be overpast.
2 I wiU cry unto God MSItHigh';"ulto God ''that performeth all things
for me.
3'He shaU send from heaven, and save me/""that
would ■''swallow me up-reproacheth; God 'shall send forth his
mercy and his truth.
4 My soul g among lions; I lie ""amoni"" them that are set on fire.
Eren the sons of men, * whose teeth 11« spears and arrows, ind '' their
tongue a sharp sword.
5*Be thou exalted O God, above the heavens; 'Ih thy glory be
above all the earth.
741
n Acts 12.1.
o Ps. 7. 4.
p Pb. 28. 3 ;
57. 4: 62. 4.
g Ps. 37. 5.
Mat. 6. 25.
2 Or, gift.
r Ps. 37. 24.
s Pe. 5. (>.
3 Heb. shall
not half
their (faifS.
4 Or, A golden
Pealm of
David.
•1 Sam. 21.11.
a Fb. ü7. 1.
5 Or, they
that lie tn
wait for me.
b Ps. 57. 3.
c ver. 10,11.
d Ps. 118. 6.
e Ps. 59. 3.
/Pb,71. 10.
g Mal. 3.16.
h Rom. 8. 31.
i ver. 4.
*;P0.116. 8.
IJob 33. 30.
6 Or, Destroy
not^ A golden
Psalm.
• I Sam. 22.1 ;
24. 3.
a Ps. 56.1.
b Ps. 17. 8.
c Is. 26. 20.
d Ps. 138. 8.
e Ps. 144.5, 7.
/Ps. 56.1.
yPs. 40.11.
A Prov. .30.14.
t Ps. 55.21.
k ver. 11.
Ps. 108. 5.
Reproof of wicked judges.
THE PSALMS.
A prayer for delwerance.
I PB. 7.15,16.
m PB. 108.1.
2 Or, pre¬
pared.
71 Ps. IC. 9 ; 30.
]2; 108.1,2.
o Pb. 108. 3.
p Pe. o6. 5.
q ver. 5.
3 Or, Destroy
not, A golden
Psalm of Da¬
vid.
• Pe. 57, title.
a Ps. 94. 20.
h Pe. 51. ñ.
4 Heb.//om
the belly.
c Ps. 140. 3.
5 Heb. accord-
my to the
lil-eness.
(I Jer. 8.17.
6 Or, a,<p.
7 Or, enchant¬
ers.
c Ps. 3. 7.
/Josb. 7. 5.
Ps. 112.10.
Q Job S. 16.
h Prov. 10. 25.
8 Heb. as liv¬
ing as wrath,
i Fe. 52. 6.
I- Ps. 68. 23.
I Ps. 92.15.
9 Heb. fTneit.
m Ps. 67. 4.
6 'They have prepared a net for my steps ; Sy soul is bowed down-
iru/y have digged a pit before me'; TUeyaretoiteitrtheÄ"^^^
Se'lah.
[Se'lah
7 " My heart is ^ fixed, O God, my heart is fixed : I will sinff
praise. * ^
will sing praises.
8 Awake up, " my glory ; awake, psaltery and harp : I Syœi{ -ffill
awake ngut early.
9 ° 1 will give tëa^s unto thee, o Lord, among the Öes: I will sing
unto thee among the nations.
10 ^ For thy mercy Is great unto the heavens. And thy truth unto the
clouds,
skies.
11 «Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens i ifi thy glory Je
above all the earth.
PSALM 58.
Reproof of wicked judges. The wicked described.
To^the gîïà Musician., of Da'vidt
1 Do ye indeed
in silence
speak righteousness'?® oongre^ation? do yg
uprightly, 0 ye sons of men?
2 Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; "Fe weigh out the violenceiof
your hands in the earth.
3 '"The wicked are estranged from the womb: They go astray *as
soon as they be born, speaking lies.
10 Or, Destroy
not, A golden
Psftlm of Da-
rid.
♦ Ps. .57, title.
11 Sam. 19.11.
a Pb. 18. 48.
b Ps. 56. 6.
c 1 Sam. 24. II.
d Pb. 35. 23.
II Heb. tomeet
me.
4 «Their poison 11 ^like the poison of a serpent:
T& are like
4he
deaf ® adder that stoppeth her ear ;
5 Which heartèneth not '^«'■rken yoicc of ' charmcrs, cTaSg nevorso
wisely.
6 « Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth : out the great teeth
of the young lions, O Lokd.
T r'T 4-1,„-.rxll- O.Tro.roo watetswÄicAtuncontinuallyI when 1,0 bendethits6»ioJ/woi
7Let them melt away as water that runneth apace:, when US aimeth
his arrows, let them be as though they were CUt ^off.
SLetfe'mbe,.. & suail Ä meltcth'away : "S, the
untimely birth of a woman, ""thlt^aS^^ not l^n the sun.
9 Before your pots can feel the thorns. He shall take them away
TíTVti'-wltTrí-r»^ 8 both living, and in Aî5 wrath.
Wltn £t WJliriWlIlCL, the green and the burning alike.
10 'The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance:
shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked.
11 ' So that ^tlTen" shall say, Verily thtïeu ®a reward for the righteous:
vIdiyÄe is a God that ™ judgeth in the earth.
¿lie
He
PSALM 59.
David prays for deliverance from enemies.
To xu^chiel 10 • Al-tÄS'chlth, Mich'tara na'virfî t
Por the Chief ; sei ¿o Al-tash'heth. A Psalm Ha via. jiich'tam:-
watched the house to kill him.
1 Deliver "me from mine enemies, O my God :
them that rise up against me.
2 Deliver me from the workers of iniquity. And save
the bloodt&rsty meU. are gathered
8 For, lo, they lie in wait for my soul;'The mighty gather themselves togetwr
against me; « Wot^fo'"r my transgression, nor S my sin, O Lord. -
4 They run and prepare themselves without my fault : ''ÂTOkeihou w
help me, and behold. . .
5 O Lord God of hosts, the God of I|'ra-el, ®a^&® to^visit
all the heathen : Be not merciful to any wicked transgressorsl- [sci»»
742
, .t when Saul sent, and the?
lexeiiu Yv*û ».. u
Set on high
me
from
from
\Pnyer for deliverance.
THE PSALMS.
David cries to God.
i for TV1TT defence.
For brOQ. is Uiy high tower.
5^6'They return at evening; they make a noise like a dog, And go
''round about the city.
f7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth are in their lips :
For 'who, say they, doth hear 'i
. 8 But "thou, O Lord, shalt laugh at them; thou shalt have all the
heathen in derision.
. g aecaw^o/his strength, i wül ' wait upon thee :
' 10 The God of my mercy shall " prevent me : God shall let ' me see
my desire upon ''mine enemies.
11 ""Slay them not, lest my people forget: säuer them by thy power.'
and bring them down, O Lord our shield.
112 "For the sin of their mouth, and the words of their lips, them
even be taken in their pride,' And for cursing and lying Än they ^eak.
13 "Consume ItSSi in wrath, consume (&. that they SfnolSorel l^d^let
them know that God ruleth in Ja'cgb, uïto the ends of the earth. fsSfah
14 And « at evening let them return,' let them make a noise like
a dog, \nd go round about the city.
15 They ahaJl wander up and down " for meat, And&Taifnight if they be
not satisfied.
I 16 But I will sing of thy 8teeI|tá:^Y'¿a, I will sing aloud of thy mercy
in the morning: rJr thou hast been my nightów«, A^da refuge in the day
trouble.
01 my diBtress.
' 17 Unto thee,
»0W«, the God of my mercy.
O my strength, will I sing' praises-, 'vir God Is my
: PSALM 60.
I David's complaint and prayer for delwerance.
Iot allef Musician. "5S®hu4h?n E'd?th! * Micli'tam of Da'vid, to teach; twhen he strove with
A'ram-na-ha-ra'im and with A'ram-zo'bah, Jo'ab returned, and smote of E'dom in the yaWey Sait
twelve thousand.
1 0 God, " thou hast cast us off, thou hast 'Sokeu'' us* dow'n "ihou hast
been <"1™' O '""rÄ"'" us again.
2 Thou hast made the fiS? to tremble ; thou hast "íeít ° it : " Si the
breaches thereof ; for it shaketh.
3 'Thou hast shewed thy people hard things : ''tÍÍoIi hast made us to
drink the wine of "■Itoäe'ifeg"''
4 ' Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, Ä it may be
displayed because of the truth, fs^e'faii
5 •''That thy beloved may be delivered; iiveÄ thy right hand, and
hear me. ^
answer us.
6 God hath ' spoken in his holiness ; I will exíitf' I will " divide
* Shj'chem, and mete out " the valley pf Sùc'coth.
7 Gll'e-äfl if Tninfi n.nrl Mit.nSs'iSRh H minfi • '"R.'-
'E phrä-Im also Is the
V Gll'g-äd Is mine, and MS-näs'seh iâ mine
deSi' of mine head ; "• Jü'dah !l my _scc^re. '
8''Mo'ab Is my washpot; "uTon E'dom will I cast my shoe:
" Phï-lls'tjà, " Ihout"'' thou because of me.
9 Who will bring me ÍSÍS the ®strong city? whohSthted me ÍSÍto E'dom?
„10 K not thou, O God, cast us off ? And thou gÄt forth, O God,
ttAicAdidst r not go out „wi+Vt armies?
wltil our hosts.
'vain Is the 'help of man.
-- - !"J. 1- shall "tread
down our IS'vÄes.
PSALM 61.
David, on his former experience, cries to God.
Vm ">« Chief Musician. a^rtÍrnfeT'iSren.^nf d Psalm ot Da'vld.
1 Hear my cry, 0 God ;
743
11 frivp nc liolri from trouble for
X X vTi V e ub Utiip against the adversary : For
12 Through God ' we shall do valiantly : For
. instrument.
AVtenîi unto my prayer.
/Ps. 67. 4.
ffp8.10.11,13;
64. 5.
h 1 Sam. 19.16.
Fa. 2. 4.
Í ver. 17.
Fa. 62. 2.
A Fa. 21. 3.
1 Fa. 54. 7.
2 Or, tJiem that
lie ta wait
for me.
m Gen. 4.12.
n Frov. 12.13.
o Fa. 7.9.
p Fa. 83.18.
q ver. 6.
r Fa. 109. 10.
3 Heb. to eat.
s Fa. 18.1.
t ver. 9,10.
cir. 1040.
• Fa. 80.
4 Or, A golc/en
Fsalm.
12 Sam. 8. 3.
1 Chr. 18.3.
a Fa. 44. 9.
b 2 Chr. 7. 14.
cPa. 71.20.
ä la. 51. 17. 22.
/Fa. 108. 6.
g Fa. 89. ¡55.
/t Joah. 1. 6.
t Gen. 12. 6.
L Joah.lS. 27.
I Deut. 33.17.
m Gen. 49.10.
» 2 Sam. 8. 3.
o 2 Sam. 8.14.
Fa. 108. 9.
p 2 Sam. 8.1.
5 Or, tnumph
t/iou over me.
6 Heb. citu of
strength f
q ver. 1.
Fa. 44. 9.
r Josh. 7. 12.
.«Ps. 118. 8.
7 Heb. salva¬
tion.
t Num. 24.18.
u Is. 63.3.
David trusts only in God.
THE PSALMS.
David's thirst for God.
a Prov. 18.10.
b Ps. 27. 4.
c Ps. 17. 8.
2 Or, iUake my
r^uge.
<1 Ps. 21. 4.
3 Heb. Thou
shalt add
dags to the
days of'the
Hng.
4 Heo. asgen-
eration and
generation-
c Ps. 40.11.
1048.
* 1 Chr. 25.
1,3.
a Ps. 33. 20.
5 Heb. is
silent unto.
6 ver. 6.
c Ps. sr. 24.
d Is. 30.13.
e Ps. 28. 3.
6 Heb. in their
intoard parts.
/ver. 1, 2.
g Jer. 3.23.
h 1 Sam. 1.15.
Ps. 42. 4.
» Ps. 18. 2.
Í- Ps. 39. J, 11.
7 Heb. a
breath.
1 Ps, .52. 7.
Luke 12.15.
m Job 33.14.
H Rev. 19.1.
8 Or, strength,
o Ps. 86.15.
7> Job M. 11.
Mat. 16. 27.
Rom. 2. 6.
1 Cor. 3. 8.
* 1 Sam. 22. 5.
a Ps. 42. 2.
9 Heb. uÁthout
water.
b 1 Sam. 4. 21.
Ps. 27. 4.
c Ps. SO. 5.
d Ps. 104.33.
e Ps. 36. 8.
10 Heb./at.
2 From the end of the earth will I S unto thee, when my heart is
overwhelmed ; me to the rock lilt is higher than I.
3 For thou hast been a ?eíiíe'' for me, \ strong tower from the
enemy.
4 '' I will dweu in thy tabernacle for ever : " I will ^ Kreiuge in the covert
of thy wings. [sÄah
5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows : Ta™ hast given me the
heritage of those that fear thy name.
6 ''»Thou wilt prolong the king's life: years snaiibe^as many
generations.
7 He shall abide before God for ever : O prepare ' and
truth, tAfey may preserve him.
8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, Ä I may daily
perform my vows.
PSALM 62.
David trusts not in earthly things, only in God.
Chfel Mnaician'. •Jed'u-tnim; A Psalm of Da'vid.
»waiteth omy upon God: From him cometh my
soul
For
1 Truly a
1 My
salvation.
2 ' He only Is my rock and my salvation ; % is my hilh tow¿ ; ° I shall not
be greatly moved.
8 How long WÜ1 ye a man/ Timt ye .SfyXS, all of
you; ''Like a bowing wall, a tottering fence?
4 They only consult to tSäfiSn down from his excellency; mly delight
in lies: "They bless with their mouth, but they curse »inwardly. [lÄ
5 •''My soul, wait thou only upon God ; fot my expectation from
him.
6 He only li my rock and my salvation : He. is my hi|htSw¿: I shall not
be moved.
7 ® With God is my salvation and my glory: The rock of my strength^
aSd my refuge, is in God.
8 Trust in him at all times,' ye people'; ''^om out your heart before
him: God Is'a refuge for us. fi^rlfh
9 ' Surely men of low degree are vanity, SSd men of high degree âre a
I* . to be laid in the balance, they are altogether fVion 7-xra-ni-Hr
lie. In the balances they will go up ; They are together lighter tllall vcllliuj.
10 Trust not in oppression. And become not vain in robbery : ' u riches
increase, set not your heart thereon.
11 God hath spoken ""once.'Klâ have I heard this; That "»power
tekSgeth unto God':
12 Also unto thee, O Lord, teíoñleth "mercy: F^r ''thou renderest to
every man according to his work.
PSALM 68.
David's thirst for God. Confident of his enemies' destruction.
A Psalm of Da'vid, * when he was in the wilderness of Ju'dah.
1 o God, thou âît my God ; early will I seek thee : " iy soul thirsteth
for thee, my flesh longeth for thee, 1" a dry and í^fy'' land, » where no
water is;
o To see il thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary.
Ä So have Hooked upon thee m the sanctuary, To see thy power and thy glory.
3 " thy lovingkindness Is better than life'; Sîy lips shall praise thee.
4 ™o » will i bless thee '' while I live : I will lift up my hands in thy
name. .
5 My soul shall he " satisfled as wVth marrow and fatness ; .tnd my
mouth shall praise thS with joyful lips;
744
J
David't complaint of enemies.
THE PSALMS.
Blessedness of God's chosen.
6 When remember thee upon my bed, meditate on thee in the
watches.
7 thou hast been my help, Anï" " in the shadow of thy wings
(vUl I rejoice.
8 My soul foUoweth hard after thee : "Ify right hand upholdeth me.
9 But those ttat seek my soul, to destroy Ii; lïïii go into the lower
parts of the earth.
10 * They shall ^ S'^^ven over to the power of the sword : They shall be a portion
for foxes.
11 But the king shall rejoice in God; one that swearethby him
shall glory; pör the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped.
^ PSALM 64.
David's complaint of enemies and prayer for deliverance.
For »he gjfe', Moslclan;
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 Hear my voice, O God, in my compS ^pr^lie™ e my Hfe from fear of
the enemy.
2 Hide me from the secret counsel of evuSSS^Vrmn the of the
workers of iniquity ;
3 "Who have whet their tongue like a sword,''IhÄveatoi^"'"'''''^''' their
arrows, ^en bitter words :
4 That they may shoot in secret places at the perfect : suddenly do they
shoot at him, and fear not.
5 "They encourage themselves í" an evil pTío»; ThJy commune of May¬
ing snares privily; ""ihey say. Who shall see them?
6 They search out iniquities ; * wl^'hilveTccompiished, mv thev, ® a diligent
search : ¿ííd the inward thought of every one, and the heart. Is deep.
7 "But God shall shoot at them; with an arrow suddenly "shaU they
be wounded.
8 So they shall bemade'tSrtumble. ■''their own tongue ?a!í '
that see them shall wâftKlkd
' declare the work of God;
9 " And all men shall fear; And"they shall
'"And®^ shall ■wisely consider of his doing.
10 ''The righteous shall be glad in the Lord, and shall trust in him ;
And all the upright in heart shall glory.
PSALM 65.
" Blessedness of God^s chosen by reason of benefits.
the Musician* A Psalm Song of Da'vid.
1 Praise 'waiteth for thee, O God, in lud unto thee shall the
vow be performed;
2 0 thou that hearest prayer, "ünto thee shall all flesh come.
3 "Iniquities prevail against me; as"& our transgressions, thou shalt
" purge them away.
4 ''Blessed uthlmiSÄm thou "choosest, and causest to approach unto
thee., Ttot he may dwell in thy courts : ^ we shall be satisfied ■with the
goodness of thy house. The hofy puce of thy temple.
5 B? terrible things wilt answer us' ¡n righteousness, O God
of our salvation; ThSS^ttat an the confidence of "all the ends of the earth.
And of them that are afar off SfoS the sea :
6 Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains ; ^ Be^g girded
about with nSght;
7 'Which stilleth the rSSî^hig of the seas, the rSSí^g of their waves, •'And
the tumult of the
8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy
745
/PB. 42.8.
g Pb. 61.4.
h Ezek. 35. 5.
2 Or,he powr€d
out by.
i Deut. 6.13.
Is. 45.23.
a Fe. 11.2.
b Ps. 58. 7.
c ProT. 1. II.
3 Heb. to hide
snares.
d Ps. 10.11.
4 Or, tJteyhave
accom¬
plished, or
nave hidden.
.5 Heb. a
search
searched.
e Ps. 7.12.
6 Heb. their
icound shall
be.
/Prov. 12. 13.
oPs.ai. II.
A Ps. 40. .3.
t Jer. 50. 28.
K- Ps. 32.11.
7 Heb. is
silent.
a Is. 66. 23.
6 Ps. 38. 4.
8 Heb. Words,
or, ifatters
of iniquities.
cPs. 51.2.
Heb. 9. 14.
d Ps. 33. 12.
e Ps. 4. 3.
/Ps. 36. 8.
g Ps. 22. 27.
i Ps. 89. 9.
Mat. 8.26.
k Ps. 76.10.
An exhortation to praise.
THE PSALMS.
God's special goodness.
2 Or, to aing.
I Dent. U. 12.
3 Or, (^ter
tbou hadêt
made it to
desire rain.
m Pb. 68. 9.
n Pb. 46. 4.
4 Heb. thou
dmolvest it.
5 Heb. the
pear qf thy
goodness.
b Pe. 65. 5.
c Pb. 18. 44.
6 Or, yield
feigned
obedience^
Heb. lie.
d Ps. 22. 27.
e Fb. 96.1, 2.
/Pb. 46.8.
g Ex. 14. 21.
A Josh. 3.14.
7 Yleb.putteih.
k Pb. m. 3.
I Pb. 17. 3.
m Zech. 13. 9.
1 Pet. 1. 6, 7.
n Lam. 1.13.
o Ib. 51. 23.
clb. 43.2.
8 Heb. abv.n-
dance.
q Pb. 100. 4.
r Eccl. 5. 4.
•9 Heb.
opened.
10 Heb. mar-
row.
iJob 27.9.
ib. 1.15.
John 9. 31.
u Ps. 116.1, 2.
tokens : Vhou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening
rejoice.
9 Thou 'visitest the earth, and '""waterest it; Thon greatly enrichest
it; river of God'is full of water: Ä'proÄ them com
when thou hast so pi^ared the earth.
10 Thou waterest her furrows abundantly; Sjou settlest the
thereof : ''Thou makest it soft with showers; Thou blessest the springing
thereof.
11 Thou crownest ®the year with thy goodness; lud thy paths drop
fatness.
12 They drop the pastures of the wilderness: And the"'"® hills
rejoice on every skie,
are girded with joy.
13 The pastures are clothed with flocks ; " t& valleys also are covered
over with corn ; They shout for joy, they also sing.
PSALM 66.
David declares God's special goodness to himself.
pjj. the Musician' A Song Psalm.
1 "Make a joyful noise unto God, all the'tSnh^
2 Sing forth the "gio?" of his name ; mSuI his praise glorious.
8 Say unto God, Hoav ''terrible thy works ! ®tSÄ the great¬
ness of thy power shall thine enemies ® submit themselves unto thee.
4 ■'AU the earth shall worship thee, 'shall sing unto thee;
shall sing to thy name. flJiïh
5 •''Come, and see the works of God; % is terrible îShll doing toward
the children of men.
6 "He turned the sea into dry land: * Tlf^ went through the river OD
foot : Tiière did we rejoice in him.
7 He ruleth by his might for ever'; eyes the nations: St not
the rebellious exalt themselves. fle'Uh
8 O bless our God, ye Kilà, A^d make the voice of his praise to be
*
9 Which 'holdeth our soul in life, ilfd ''suffereth not our feet to be
moved.
10 For 'thou, O God, hast proved us: ""Thon hast tried us, as silver is
tried.
11 » Thou broughtest us into the net ; Thou uyldstlCe"Sden upon our loins.
12 "Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads ; ^we went through
fire and through water; Bu't thou broughtest us out into a 'wealthy
place.
place. . . ^ Ai.
18 «I will come into thy house with burnt offerings," ""I will pay thee
my vows,
14 Which my lips have ® uttered, üd my mouth hath spoken, when
I was in dÄs. , .
15 I will offer unto thee burnt offerings of 'o fatlings, ^{5. the incense
of rams ; I will offer bullocks with goats. Plenah , ,,
16 * Come, âSd hear, all ye that fear God, xnd I will declare what he
hath done for my soul.
17 I cried unto him vdth my mouth, ind he was extolled with my
tongue.
18 'If I regard iniquity in my heart, mfe Lord wUl not hear; '
19 But verily God "hath heardhath attended to the voice oi
my prayer. ,.
20 Blessed ^ God, wÄ hath not turned away my prayer, nor ms
mercy from me.
746
Prayer for enlargement.
THE PSALMS.
Prayer at removal of ark.
PSALM 67.
A prayer for the enlargement of God's kingdom.
To fh- chief
For
ciuei xfnaififtn O** Ííeg'i-noth,
Chief ; on stringed instruments.
1 God be
merciful unto
Se'lah.
A Psalm ^ Song.
us, and bless "cause his face to
shine ^ upon us ; fsÄ
» thy
' Thy
saving health
2 That ' thy way may be known upon earth,
among all nations.
3 ^ Let the pISpils praise thee, O God 5 Le t all the j^oples praise thee.
, 4 0 let the nations be glad and sing for joy : î.°Jr ' thou shaft judge
the Öes^^'lhÄL^Änd ® govern the nations upon earth.
5 Let the Slls praise thee, O God ; '¿It all the JlSpils praise thee.
6 ^ earth hatS'Heided her increase ; God, our own God,
shall bless us.
7 God shaU bless us ; ïïâ " all the ends of the earth shall fear him.
PSALM 68.
A prayer at the removing of the ark.
A Psalm Song Da'vid*
For "i® Chfef Musician;
a Song,
let
i Let "God arise, let his enemies be scattered: ¿et them also that
hate him flee * before him.
2'As smoke is driven away, JS drive ttilS away: "as wax melteth
before the fire, |o let the wicked perish at the presence of God.
3 But ^ let the righteous be glad ; let them before God ; Fâ, let
them ®='®®«d'n8iy rejoice" with gladness.
4'Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: ^îSt up a highway for him
that rideth XougWfTteSrts; Wilis'"® name ¡s jxal and exu^t'ye before him.
5 ' A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows. Is God in
his holy habitation.
6"God setteth the solitary 'in families: *He bringeth out
, 'ÄpTÄyTkSf 'the rebeUious dwell in a parried "and.
7 0 God, "when thou wentest forth before thy people, wlfen thou
didst march through the wilderness ; fs'e'îaii
8 "The earth trlmbted^'rhe heavens also dropped at the presence of God:
£™?on Sî'nâi at the presence of God, the God of Ig'ra-el.
9 "Thou, O God, didst ®send a plentiful rain, didst 'confirm
thine inheritance, when it was weary.
10 Thy congregation dwelt therein : " Sj, O God, dfÂÎ'e'SÎK of thy
goodness for the poor.
II TVlii T TiT.rv>^/1 . great #470« the company of those that published »r.
AX X lie IjUIU. giveth tile WÜ1U.. The women that publish the tidings are a great host.
12 'Kings of armies nä.'the^'^VASd she that tóSetn at home diTidltn the
spoil.
13"''''í?S!''ye'^'S!e"®"among thethe wings of a dove
covered -with sUver, aJÍu her pmiSn" with yellow gold"?
14'When the Almighty scattered kings therein,' ft was as when it snowetli ÍH.
Sftrmon. ^
ZaPmoD.
15 of God "if the „,„ÎSU of Bä'shän; high „>Älni. the
mountain of Bä'shän.
ye-aakance, ye high mo^uïâL. ^ ÎÎf " the mo'S.UÄch God
!iathde«uedfOThtaai}?(ie^®®Vea, the LoED "wül dweÙ. in it for ever.
17 "Tlie chariots of God f'l twenty thousand, Sveñ thousands °'Spon®'
thonaandf The Lord among them, as in Sî'nâi, in the »¿ItMry!"
18'Thou hast ascended on high, "thou hast led ,hv captivity cap¬
tive; 'Vhou hast received gifts among "men;"the rebellious also,
that the Lord God might dwell them.
747
a Num. 6. 25.
P8. 4. 6 ? 31.
16 ; 80. 3, r.
2 Heb. with us.
b Acts 18. 25;
c Luke 2. .30.
d Ps. 66. 4.
€ Ps. 96.10.
3 Heb. lead.
/Lev. 26. 4.
Ps. 85.12.
ff Ps. 22. 2T.
a Num. 10. 35.
4 Heb./rom
his face,
b Is.' 9. 18.
c Ps. 97. 5.
d Ps. 32.11.
CPR.66. 4.
/ver. 33.
g Ex. 6. 3.
11 Sam. 2. 5.
Ps. 113. 9.
5 Heb. tn a
hotw.
k Ps. 107, 10.
Acts 12. 6.
I Ps. 107. 34.
m Ex. 18. 21.
n Ex. 19. 10.
Is. 64.1, 3.
o Deut. 11.11,
12.
6 Heb. shake
out.
7 Heb. conßrm
it.
p Ps. 74.19.
q Num. 31. 8.
r Ps. 81.6.
s Ps. 105. 37.
u Ps. IH. 4, 6.
X Deut. 12.
Ps. 87. 1, 2.
'Deut. 33. 2.
: Acts 1. 9.
a Judg. 5. 12.
h Acts 2. 4.
8 Heb. in the
man.
rl Tim. l.,13.
d Ps. 78. CO.
Prayer at removal of ark.
THE PSALMS.
Complaint of
t Dcut. 32.39.
/Ps. 110. 6.
g Pb. 55. 23.
h Num. 21. 3
I Ex. 14. 22.
k Pa. .58. 10.
11 K. 21.19.
»II Chr. 13. Í
15. 10.
Pß. 47. 5.
n Deut. 83. 2^
Is. 48.1.
o 1 Sam. 9. 21.
2 Or, with
their com¬
pany.
p Ps. 42. 8.
q 1 K. 10.10,
24, 25.
Ps. 72.10.
r Pb. 22.12.
3 2 Sam. 8.2,6.
t Is. 19. 19,21.
u Ps. 72. 9.
Is. 45. 14.
Acts 8. 27.
X Pb. 44. 20.
y ver. 4.
Ps. 18.10.
z Ps. 29. 3.
3 That is,
Lüie».
a ver. 2,14.
6 Ps. 40. 2.
4 Heb. the
mire of
5 H^eb. depth
of water3.
c Ps. 6. 6.
dPs. 119. 82.
e Ps. 35. 19.
John 15. 25.
6 Heb. guUti-
neM.
/Ps. 31. 11.
John 1.11.
unto JEHOVAH the Lord
19 Blessed % the Lord, daily the God^S^i^our
salvation, fléain
OA HethatisoxM ù the r\^ salvation; and
vjUU. is unto us a ^UU. Ui deliverances; And
Mong the issues from death.
21 But ■''God shall smaetoough the head of his enemies, » "'rhe'® hairy
scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his guntaS'
22 The Lord said, I vdll bring * again from Bä'shän, I will bring
again ' from the depths of the sea :
OQ thy foot may be dipped the of enemies, ¡and .
Zá mat thoumayestdipthyfoot m OlOOU, That the tOngUe of
4-V»vr in the same.
Lli/ uujjO may have its portion from í/iíwe enemies.
24 They have seen thy goings, O God; gyTn the goings of my God, my
King, into the sanctuary.
For clife'f o
Sho-shan'nim' A Psalm of Da'vid.
among
Id the
25'"The singers went before, the after;
midst^S' the damsels playing with timbrels.
26 Bless ye God in the congregations, Fven the Lord, ¡,6^™«of "the
fountain of I§'ra-el.
27 There i; " little Bën'ja,-min """* their ruler, ÎÎTe princes of Jû'dah''a>Ml
their councU, tII princes of Zéb'u-lun, the princes of Käph't^-lL
2S Thy God hath ^ commanded thy strength: Itre^hen. 0 God,
which thou hast wrought for us.
29 Because of thy temple at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm «K^s'^lhaii bring presents
unto thee.
30 Rebuke the wild^east of ^^reeds' Tlfe multitude of the bulls, Avitb
the calves of the pieces of sUveri T'
hath Layered the gloplestli't delight ju War.
81 'Princes shall come out of E'gj^t; " Ë-thl-o'pI-â shall ha'Ä "stretch
out her hands unto God.
82 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth ; O sing praises unto
the Lord ; fle-iih
83 To him "that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, '^¿ïcbiHe' of old;
L¿, " he ■^"ultire'thhls volcc, a>id that a mighty voice.
84 "Ascribe ye strength unto God: ïïfs excellency 11 over I§'rg,-el,And
his strength Is in the
85 O God, '' thou art terrible out of thy holy places : The God of I§'r8,-el,
" he giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed ^ God.
PSALM 69.
David complains of afflictions. Prayer for deliverance.
1 Save me, O God ; " the waters are come in unto Sy soul.
2 'I sink in ^deep mire, where 'AZVii no standing: I am come into
® deep waters, where the floods overfloAV me.
8 " I am AA^eary wuh my crying'; my throat is dried : ■'K eyes fail
while I wait for my God.
4 They that ® hate me Avithout a cause are more than the hairs of
mine head : ThJy that Avould me' oÄ?ng mine enemies Avrongfully,
are mighty : The" I restored tiil Avhich I took not away.
5 O God, thou knoAvest my foolishness ; And my ® sins are not hid
from thee. .t..,,,
6 Let not them that wait on thee-
not those that seek thee be brouÄÄoÄÄme, O God of I§'ra-el.
7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach ; lÄe hath covered
my face.
8 ''I am become a stranger unto my brethren, Ind an alien unto my
mother's children.
748 ^
• Cmplaii^ of affliction.
THE PSALMS.
Prayers for deliverance.
. T tiim uiito mB accofding
gOOCl : According
T QTv» lY^ trouble: 3 hear
For A ctiil 111 distress; answ€
9 0 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up ; * ïî^the reproaches
of them that ^cpiSacb^ thee are fallen upon me.
10 •' When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, T^ít was to my
reproach.
11 When I made sackcloth my I became a proverb unto
them.
12 They that sit in the gate me; Ând '/«"« the song of the
Mrunkards.
13 But as for me, my prayer í| unto thee, O Lord, "" In an acceptable
time : 0 God, in the multitude of thy mercy, me' in the truth
of thy salvation.
14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink ; " '¿It me be de-
''livered from them that hate me, and out of "the deep waters.
t 15 Let not the waterflood ovMwheTm me, Setter let the deep swaUow me
'up'; And let not the pit ^shut her mouth upon me
16 Áiswerme, O Lord ; « for thylovingkindness "
to the multitude of thy tender mercies' turn tnou unto
17 And 'hide not thy face from thy servant
me speedüy.
18 Draw nigh unto my soul, âSd redeem it : 'ifaniJm me because of
mine enemies.
19 Thou 'my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour:
SlSI adversaries Ȕe all before thee.
' 20 Reproach hath broken my heart ; and I am full of heaviness : And
"Hooked -JotSI 'to take pity, but tneieS none; iïd for comforters,
'i but I found none.
21 They gave me also gall for my meat ; " And in my thirst they gave
• me vinegar to drink.
22 'Let their table before them become a snare ; '^'"'ildTiieâ'theyâÎe''''''''''
toe í-re^owAefr welfare, ^
23 "Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; ïlid make their
loins continually to shake.
24 "Pour out thine indignation upon them, am let thefle/d^SlIniúne
anger '^oveïg^e'" them.
25 ' Let their " habitation be desolate ; none dwell in their tents.
26 For ■'they persecute 'S Avliom thou hast smitten; am they reífoT
the
8W0W of 'those whom thou hast wounded.
27•''Add ®iniquity unto their iniquity: "am let them not come into
thy righteousness.
28 Let them " be blotted out of the book of ' am not be VTitten
with the righteous.
^ 29 But I a," poor and sorrowful : '¿It thy salvation, O God, set me up
ion high.
30 I -mil praise the name of God with a song, am will magnify him
I with thanksgiving.
31 'amiÎ'®" shall please the Lord better than an ox, ora bullock that
hath horns and hoofs.
QO m T'y, p humble schall see this, and be ^-1 o /I . « your heart shall live that seek God.
xiic meek have seen it, and are gicH-l. ve that seek after God, let your heart live.
33 For the Lord heareth the SUdy^AM despiseth not "his prisoners.
34 p Let heaven and earth praise him,
that 'moveth therein.
seas, ® and every thing
For God will save Zl'ön, and buUd the cities of Ju'dah; Î
35 '
they alSSI there, and have it in possession.
36 'The seed also of his servants shall inherit it; And they that love
his name shall dwell therein.
749
ff Ps. 119.139.
John 2.17.
A Ps. 89. 50.
Rom. 1.5. 3.
t Ps. 35.13,14.
¿ 1 K. 9. 7.
Jer. 24.9.
1 Job 30. 9.
Ps. 35.15,16.
2 Heb. drink¬
ers of strong
drink.
m Is. 49. 8.
n Pa. 144. 7.
o ver. 1, 2,15.
p Num. 16.33.
q Ps. 63. 3.
J- Ps. 25.16.
.<5 Ps. 27.9.
3 Heb. make
haste to hear
t Ps. 22. 6, 7.
Heb. 12. 2.
« Ps. 142. 4.
Is. 63.5.
4 Heb. ÍO
lament -with
me.
X Job 16. 2.
ij Mat. 27. 34.
Mark 15.23.
John 19. 29.
3 Rom. 11.9.
a Is. 6. 9,10.
John 12. 39.
b I Thes. 2.16.
c Mat. 23.38.
5 i)r, envamy-
ment.
6 Heb. Ui
there not be
a dweller.
d 2 Chr. 28. 9.
e Is. 53. 4.
7 Heb. thy
wounded.
,/"Rom. I. 28.
8 Or, punish¬
ment of ini¬
quity.
g Is. 26. 10.
h Ex. S2. .32.
Phil. 4. 3.
i Ezek. 13. 9.
T.uke PL 20.
A Ps. 2S. 7.
m Pb. 34.2.
n Ps. 22. 26.
o Eph. 3.1.
o Ps. 96.11.
Ta. 44.23.
q Is. 55.12.
9 Heb. creep-
eth.
r Ps. 51.18.
s Ps. 102. 28.^
Prayer against ike wicked.
THE PSALMS.
DavuTs prayer for Umidf.
n P8. 40.13.
'J Heb. to my
help.
&PS.35. 4, 26.
c Fa. 40.15.
dVe. 40.17.
e Pa. 141.1.
1023.
a Pa. 25.2,3.
b Pa. 31.1,
c Pa. 17. 6,
d Pa. 31. 2, 3.
e Pa. 44.4.
/Pa. 140.1,4.
^Jer. 17.7,17.
A Pa. 22. 9,10.
Is. 46. 3.
i la. 8.18.
1 Cor. 4. S
it Fa. 35. 2â
m2Sftm. 17.1.
Mat. 27.1.
n Pa. 22.11.
o Pa. 70.1.
p ver. 24.
Pa. 35. 4, 26.
S ver. 8, 24.
»R. 35. 28.
r Pa. 40. 5.
» ver. 9.
3 Heb. unto
old aae and
grey nair$.
4 Heb. thine
arm.
t Pa. 57.10.
tt Pa. 35.10.
PSALM 70.
Prayer against the wicked and for the godly.
the Mu8ician| A Psalm of Da'vid'. to bring to remembrance.
1 Make haste, " O God, to deliver me ; Sakl haste ^ to help me, 0 Lokd,
2 ''Let them be ashamed and confounded Ä seek after my soul: 'Ä
them be turned backward' and brSSlht to diÂ^T^ael®*m my hurt.
3 "Let them be turned back 'by^S'o"'^ of their shame Ttot say, Aha
aha. '
Aha.
4 Let aU those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee; Sid let such
as love thy salvation say continually. Let God be magnified.
5 ''But I 2m poor and needy; 'SSkl haste unto me, O God: fc'S'imy
help and my deliverer ; O Lord, make no tarrying.
PSALM 71.
David prays for himself and against enemies.
1 In "thee, O Lord, do I put my trust: me never be
2 'Deliver me in thy righteousness, and rescue me;
thine ear unto me, and save me.
8 '' Be thou to Se Ifoí^of habitation, whereunto I may continually resort :
TiSu hast given " commandment to save me ; fS thou In my rock and
my fortress.
4 ^ SäiSf me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, o"' of the
hand of the unrighteous and cruel man.
5 For thou Sn "my hope, O Lord God : art my trust from my
youth.
6 ' By thee have I been holden up from the womb : tuSu art he that
took me out of my mother's bowels : Sy praise bl continually of
thee.
7 •' I am as a wonder unto many ; Bit thou St my strong refuge.
8 My mouth siiaii be filled Su thy praise, iSd wSh thy honour all the
day.
9 ' Cast me not off in the time of old age ; îSSate me not when my
strength faileth.
10 For mine enemies speak coi^rning me ; ISd they that for my
soul take counsel together,
11 Saying, God hath forsaken him: TSe® and take him; for ihm il
none to deliver.
12 " O God, be not far from me : O my God, "make haste help"me.
18 ^Let them be ashamed aiid consumed that are adversaries to my
soul ; tit them be covered reproach and dishonour that seek my
hurt.
14 But I will hope continually. And will praise thee yet more and
more.
15 "My mouth shall thy righteousness, of thy salvation
all the day ; fm "" I know not the numbers thereof.
16 1 will coijfe^th the might^ets of the Lord God : I will make mention
of thy righteousness, Ivin of thine only.
17 0 God, thou hast taught me from my youth; Sid hitherto have I
declared thy wondrous works.
18 ^ySTcvIS 'when 1 am old and greyheaded, 0 God, forsake me not;
Until I have dSed Hhy strength unto Äex« generation,
every one iliät is to come.
19 'Thy righteousness also, O God, ÍJ very high'; Thou who hast done
great things; "O God, who ¡1 like unto thee?
730
Prayer for God'» help.
THE PSALMS.
David's prayer for Solomon.
OA X Thou,
üü Tiou,
shewed and sore troubles, " Iffit quicken
which hast
_jain, ïïid shalt bring ^ up again from the depths of the earth.
21 my greatness, Andtumagam and comfort me. s'"®-
22 I will also praise thee ^ ® with the psaltery, f îSî thy truth, 0 my God :
thee will I sing praises with the harp, O thou " Holy One of ïg'ra-el.
23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing praises unto thee ; am''my
soul, which thou hast redeemed.
24 "My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long :
% ''they are "äsSÄf' for they are '"'"""l^onfoïïndSf™®' that seek my hurt.
PSALM 72.
^ David prays for Solomon. His typical glory.
A Psalm Sol'o-mon.
1 Give the king thy jSdl^mts, O God, am thy righteousness unto the
king's son.
2 '■ He shall judge thy people with righteousness, am thy poor with
jud^ent.
judgement.
3 ''The mountains shall bring peace to the people, am the hills,
íí righteousness.
4 °He shall judge the poor of the people, iîe shall save the children
of the needy, Âm shall break in pieces the oppressor.
5 They shall fear thee ''wiii?®®'' the sun endurethfÂn^ÎoyonlfÂe moon,
throughout aU generations.
6 'He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass : as showers
ttat water the earth.
7 In his days shall the righteous flourish ; ^am abundance of peace,
solonjgas xi..^ endureth.
tur ull6 moon be no more.
8 "He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, am from the r™«
unto the ends of the earth.
9 "They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; 'am his
enemies shall lick the dust.
10 * The kings of Tär'shish and of the isles shall bring presents:
The kings of Shë'bâ and Së'bà shall offer gifts.
11 'Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: au nations shall serve
him.
12 For he ""shall deliver the needy when he crieth; Ana the poor
aleo, ana him helper.
13 He shall hayl^pity on the poor and needy, ®am the souls of the
needy Re shall save.
14 He shall redeem their soul from oppSon and violence ; am " pre¬
cious shaU their blood be in his sight":
15 And thiy shall live*; and to him ® shall be given of the gold of
Shë'bâ: "œir shair" "^' ' " ~
all
praised,
tue day long.
for him continually ; shall bless
16 There shall be of corn in the earth upon the top of the
, and they
And they
of
mountains ; The fruit thereof shall shake like Lëb'a-non :
the city shall flourish like grass of the earth.
17 "His name ■'shall endure for everlnfs name ®shall be continued
as long as the sun : am®S shall be blessed in him: "" au nations shall
call him KL^p'^'y^-
18'Blessed the Lord God, the God of I§'r|,-el, ' wm only doeth
"Wondrous things";
19 And "blessed ^ his glorious name for ever; ""am let the whole
earth be filled iJía his glory,' Amen, and Amen.
20 The prayers of Da'vid the son of Jës'sç are ended.
761
X pB. 60. 3.
y Uos. 6.1, 2.
2 Heb. with
the instnt-
ment of
n^altcry.
z Ps. 92.1, 2.
a2K. 19. 22.
Is. 60. 9.
b Ps. 103. 4.
c ver. 8,15.
d ver. 13.
1015.
a Is. 11. 2, 3.
b Ps. 85.10.
Is. 32.17.
<l ver. 7,17.
Ps. 89. 36, 37.
e 2 Sam. 23. 4.
/Is. 2. 4.
Luke 1. 33.
Í7 Ex. 23. 31.
Ps. 2. 8.
Ä Ps. 74.14.
i Is. 49. 23.
k 2 Chr. 9. 21.
Ps. 45.12.
Is. 49. 7.
I Is. 49. 22, 23.
n Ps. 116.15.
1 Heb. one
shall give.
0 i k. 4. 20.
p Ps. 89. 36.
4 Heb. shall
he.
5 Heb. shall
be as a son to
continm hts
father^s name
for ever.
q Gen. 12. .3.
r Luke 1. 48.
8 1 Chr. 29. 10.
Ps. 41. IS.
t Ex. 15. n.
Ps. 77.14.
u Nch. 9. 5.
X Num. 14. 21.
Prosperity of the wicked.
THE PSALMS.
Reception of the rightmt.
2 Or, Onljt
good is God.
a Job 21. 7.
Ps. 87.1.
3 Heb./at.
6 Job 21.9.
4 Heb. in the
trotible of
men.
5 Heb. with,
c Ps. 109.18.
d Job 15. 27.
Ps. 17.10.
6 Heb. they
pass the
thoughts of
the heart.
cPs. 53. 1.
/Hos. 7. 16.
g 2 Pet. 2. 18.
A Rev. 13. 6.
k Job 22.13.
Ps. 10. 11.
M Job 21. 15.
n Ps. 26. 6.
7 Heb. my
chastisement
was.
o Eccl. 8.17.
8 Heb. it was
labour in
mine eyes,
p Ps. 77.13.
oP8.37.38.
r Ps. 35. 6.
s Job 20. 8.
Ps. 90. 5.
t Ps. 78. 65.
« ver. 3.
X Ps. 92. 6.
9 Heb. I knew
not.
10 Heb. with
thee.
y Ps. 32. 8.
z Phil. 3. 8.
a Ps. 84. 2.
11 Heb. rock,
b Pb. 16.5.
c Ps. 119.155.
d £x. 34.15.
Jam. 4. 4.
e Heb. 10. 22.
/Ps. 107. 22.
[ñ.F.] BOOK III.
PSALM 73.
God's purposes as to the wicked and righteous.
A Psalm of A'saph.
1 ^ Surely God 15 good to I§'rg,-el, f to such as are "pure Hî" heart.
2 But as for me, my feet were almost gone ; My steps had well nigh
slipped.
3 "For I was envious at the arrogant, wh?n I saw the prosperity of the
wicked.
4 Í or there are no bands in their death : nît their strength 15 ®firin.
5 '"They til not ■'in trouble ^ other men ; Seuifer are they plagued ®like
other men.
6 Therefore pride "TSfa'ctÄoÄ!? them i5a
garment.
7 '' Their eyes stand out with fatness : ® Th7y have more than heart
could -wish.
8 e They and
loftily.
9 They have set their month the heavens, Ana their tongue
walketh through the earth.
10 Therefore his people return hither : 'Ana waters of a full cup are
wrung out by them.
11 And they say, ^ How doth God know? ina is there knowledge in
the Toft High?
12 Behold, these the Â/yrÎaVKfnTaÂt'SS'' they increase 15
/speak wickedly concerning
in wickedness utter
oppression:
they
They
'speak
in vain, and
And
" Avashed my hands
riches.
13 '"suieiyinTain havB I cleansed my heart,
in innocency';
14 For all the day long have I been plagued, ïîia "chastened every
morning.
15 If I hadlkia, I will speak thus; Behold, I
generation of thy children.
should ofFend against
had dealt treacherously with i'HC
16 ®When I thought howîWht know this,
8 It was
It was
too painful for me;
17 Until '* I went into the sanctuary of God; 'A?a"conswcr?a ' " their latter end.
18 Surely '"thou them in shppery places ; ihoaSlreft' them down
"to" destruction.
brought into
desolation- in a moment ! Thiy are utterly
Avhen thou awakest,
19 How are they become
consumed with terrors.
20 ' As a dream when SSI awaketh ; lo, O Lord,
thou shalt despise their image.
21 Fo™ my heart was "grieved, TA I was pricked in my reins':
22 So bîStoh was I, and ®ignorant: I was as a beast "before thee.
23 Nevertheless I aS continually Avith thee: Thou hast holden
my right hand.
24 " Thou shalt guide me vidth thy counsel. And afterward receive me
nwby
glory.
25 ^Whom have I in heaven but theel Andth^Vi none upon earth K
I (Í0sir0 b6si(i0 th00
26 " My flesh and my heart faileth : X'r God 15 the " strength of my
heart- and ''my portion for ever.
27 For, lo, "they that are far from thee shall perish: tHot hast de¬
stroyed all them that ''go a whoring from thee.
28 But !u5 good for me to "draw near uÍSo God: I have """Ä" the
Lord God- myreft^l.That I mayIf all thy works.
752 —
Desolation of the sanctuary.
THE PSALMS.
A prayer for help.
they defiled k^v casting dwn
on fire ; They lia V t/ profaned
PSALM 74.
Complaint of the desolation of the sanctuary.
3 Mas^chil of A'saph.
1 0 God, why hast thou "cast us off for ever? wiy doth thine anger
I 'smoke against ""the sheep of thy pasture?
2 Remember thy congregation, '' which thou hast purchased of old;
' the ^ rod of thine Inheritance, wAtcA thou hast redeemed ; this rnrvnnf whpTPin
Which thou hast redeemed to be the tribe of thine inheritance ; And mOUnt ZaI Oil, Wliertîlll
thou hast dwelt.
3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual ''Ä?Auihe™Tuttot' the enemy
; hath done in the sanctuary.
4^Thine adverrarÍM^aTe roared in the midst of "tíiín f ' ^Th^have Set Up
their ensigns "tSr signs.
5 dm««wasfa^™^cording Jhe^had^ a«s^ ^p^^ «ethjch^ ^^.ggg^
eSd now feylo-Uf A the carved work thereof together The°yb?eak down
with bautet and hamniers.
7 ' They have «ttSÎ" sanctuary
the dwelling place of thy name even to the groimd.
8 'They said in their hSit!' Let us ma^ta^ocof them affiS; They have
burned up all the synagogues of God in the land.
9 We see not our signs: ""There'fs no more any prophet; NewferTstfe
among us any that knoweth how long.
10 Howí¿íg,VGÍ&, shall the adversary reproach? Itau the enemy blas¬
pheme thy name for ever ?
i- 11 " Why '"towe'rt " thou bach thy hand, even thy right hand ? "Ä it
out of thy bosom and consume them.
12 Yet "God Is my King of old, waking salvation in the midst of the
earth.
18 " Thou didst ' divide the sea by thy strength : « Thou brakest the
heads of the * dragons in the waters.
14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, non gavest him
"■(ofe meat 'to the people inhabiting the wilderness.
15'Thou didst cleave fountain and flood: driedst up
'mighty rivers.
16 The day IJ thine, the night also Is thine : 'tCu hast prepared the
light and the sun.
17 Thou hast " set all the borders of the earth : ^ Thou hast ® made
summer and winter.
18 "Remember this, th^t the enemy hath reproached, O Lord, ïîidthat
foolish people have blasphemed thy name.
19 0 deliver not the soul "of thy turtledove unto the
Formet not the """sregation p^^j. ever.
//lewicti-ed: rf forget
wild beast : Forgel
20 " Have respect unto the covenant : f« the dark places of the
earth are full of the habitations of viâenœ.
21 0 let not the oppressed return ashamed : '¿It the poor and needy
praise thy name.
22 Arise, 0 God, plead thine own cause: •'"Re'Sfe'SS'r how the foolish
man reproacheth thee »u ?h"l¿y.
28 Forget not the voice of thine advlrM?f¿l'The tumult of those that
rise up against thee SS^th continually.
PSALM 75.
The prophet praises God. Promise to judge uprightly.
To fu- chief nu,,-.*Al-tas'chith, . p„,_ or Song of A'aaph.
For Chief Musician. Al-twsh'heth. ^ Fsahn A'saph, a Song.
1 Ukto thra, 0 God, do we give thanks, unio do we fVionlra • ttiat +Vivr ñama
A Wk give thanks unto thee, O dod; We glVetnaUKS, lOr tUy name
IS near: Men ten of thy wondrous works.
2 Or, A Psalm
/or Asaph to
give instruc-
timi.
a Ps. 44. 9.
& Deut. 29. 20.
r Ps. 95. 7.
d Ex. 15-16.
e Dcut. 32. 9.
/Lam. 2. 7.
Ç Dan. 6. 27.
i 2 K. 25. 9.
k Ps. 89. 39.
\ Ps. 83. 4.
m I Sam. 3.1.
o Fs. 44. 4.
p Ex. 14. 21.
3 Heb. break
q 51. 9,10.
4 Or, sea^
manstern.
T Num. 14. 9.
s Ps. 72. 9.
t Ex. 17. 5, 6.
Ps. 105. 41.
u Josh. 3.1.3.
5 Heb. rivers
of strength.
X Qen. 1.14.
V Acts 17. 26.
^ Gen. 8. 22.
G Heb. made
them,
a ver. 22.
b Ps. 39. 8.
c S. of S. 2.14.
d Ps. GS. 10.
e Gen. 17. 7, &
Ps. 106. 45.
/ver. 18.
Fs. 89. 51.
7 Or, J}e«iroy
not.
* Fs. 57, titl«.
48
753
The majesty of God.
THE PSALMS.
Combat with diffidence.
a Zech. 1.21.
2 Heb. xtÁlder-
b Ps. 50. 6.
c 1 Sam. 2. 7.
d Job 21.20.
Pb. 60. 3.
€ Prov. 23. 30.
/pa. 73.10.
1 Pb. 101. 8.
i Ps. 89.17.
, bear
bave set
a Ps. 48.1, &c.
6 Ps. 46.9.
c Ezek. 38.12.
d Is. 46.12.
€ Ps. 13. 3.
Jer. 51.39.
/Ex. 15.1,21.
Ezek. 39. 20.
g Nah.l. 6.
A Ezek. 38.20.
i 2 Chr. 20. 29,
30.
k Ps. 9. 7,8.
I Ex. 9.16.
Ps. 65. 7.
m Ecel. 5. 4.
n2 Oh». 32.22,
23.
Ps. 68. 29.
3 Heb. Í0 fear.
« Ps. 68.35.
6 Ps. 50.15.
c Is. 26. 9,16.
e Deut. 32. 7.
Pb. 143. 5.
2 When I shall 'TnT the ""SeÄ"" I wül judge uprightly.
3 The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved : I
up the pillars of it. f|e&
4 I said unto the »Änt, Deal not aîîÂiy to the Avicked, »Lift
not up the horn :
5 Lift not up your horn on highj ^knotwîth a stiff neck.
6 For cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, sSîyei
from the ^ south, cometh lifting up.
7 But 'God Is the judge; »He putteth down one, and fffS up an¬
other.
8 For ^ in the hand of the Loed SlíSií a eup, and the wine fjlmetifit
is »full of mixture,' and he poureth out of the same: •''sïikiy the dregs
thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring out. Hi drink
them.
them.
9 But I will declare for ever; I will sing praises to the God of
Ja'cQb.
10 " All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off ; Bu't ' the horns
of the righteous shall be unidáb.
PSALM 76.
A declaration of God's majesty in the church.
To chief Mnsieian On Neg'l-noth, . or Song of A'saph.
For ''"® Chief ; on stringed instruments. of A'saph, a Song.
1 Ix "Jû'dah is God known: h?s name u great in ïg'ra-el.
2 In Salem also is his tabernacle. And his dwelling place in Zî'ôn.
8 'There he brake the arrows of the boW; TÎfe shield,and the sword,
and the battle. flÄ
4 ™GïSriousa?t®thoiî"^ and excellent, »Som the mountains of prey.
5''The stouthearted are spoiled, »they have slept their sleep; âS
none of the men of might have found their hands.
6 -''At thy rebuke, O God of Ja'cgb, "BSti?® chariot and horse are cast
into a dead sleep.
7 Thou, CTOT thou, ait to be feared : ind "who may stand in thy sight
when once thou art angry?
8 ' Thou didst cause to be heard from heaven ;
Tte earth
feared, and was still,
9 When God ''arose to jSd^ënt, to save all the meek of the earth. [Seiai
10 ' Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee : 'Therelldíf of wrath
shalt thou glrd^^ponlhee.
11 """Fow, and pay unto the Loed your God: all that be round
about him bring presents ®unto him that ought to be feared.
12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes : '' hVis terrible to the kings
of the earth.
PSALM 77.
The psalmist's fierce combat with diffidence.
FOT CMef Musician'. the manner oí J»a'h-thun; A Psalm of A'sapli. ^
1 " I wïîi^CTy unto God -with my voice'; fvën unto God with my voice;
and he wSflive ear unto me.
2 ' In the day of my trouble I » sought the Lord : My hand was stretclied out
in the night, and not; My soul refused to be comforted.
8 I 'îë'Âf God, and ÄiS: I and "my spirit
whelmed. [iJiah ^ ,
4 Thou boldest mine eyes I am so troubled that I cannot
speak.
5 » I have considered the days of old, years of ancient times.
754
over-
The majesty of God.
THE PSALMS.
An exhortation to learn.
f 61 call to remembrance ^my song in the night : » I commune with
mine own heart; ïâ my spirit made diligent search.
7 '■Win the Lord cast off for ever? And wiU he "be favourable no
more ?
8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? Sith *hÍ8 promise fail "for ever¬
more ?
9 Hath God 'forgotten to be gracious ? Etath he in anger shut up his
tender mercies?
10 And I said. This S " my infirmity: & I will remember the years of
the right hand of the iSSIt High.
11 "I will malementtonot the of the LoRDj I wUl remember thy
wonders of old.
12 I will meditate also npJn all thy work, A¿dm¿^°on thy doings.
13 "Thy way, O God, Is in the sanctuary: '"Âu'a great lod'iikeVnto God?
14 Thou an the God that doest wonders : tÍou hast male known thy
strength among the ^oplls.
15 «Thou hast wdth thlSI arm redeemed thy people, tIb sons of Ja'cQb
and Jö'§eph.
16 ' The waters saw thee, 0 God'; The waters saw thee; they were
afraid : The depths also
17 ®The clouds poured out water; The skies sent out a sound : ' Tlirie
arrows also went abroad.
J- 18 The voice of thy thunder wâl in the whw^nij; 'ihe lightnings light¬
ened the world: "The earth trembled and shook.
I 19 Thy way in the sea, Ând thy glÎîîs in the great waters, « ï^d thy
footsteps wire not known.
20 ^ Thou leddest thy people like a fiock, % the hand of Mö'§e§ and
Aâr'gn.
PSALM 78.
An exhortation to team and preach the law of God.
* * Mas'chll of A'saph.
1 " Give ear, O my people, {S my law : inc'/ife your ears to the words of
my mouth.
2 M wül open my mouth in a parable; I will utter dark sayings of old :
3 «Which we have heard and known, ïûd our fathers have told us.
4 ''We -will not hide {hSS from their children, "tSIIS® to the genera¬
tion to come the praises of the Lord, aíid his strength, and his wSSd^SL"'
works that he hath done.
5 For ^he established a testimony in Ja'cQb, ind appointed a law in
I§'r9.-el, wmX he commanded our fathers, " Ä they should make them
known to their children :
6 'That the generation to come might know them, iviS the children
whíí. should be born ; should arise and them to their children :
7 That they might set their hope in God, Ind not forget the works
of God, Sift keep his commandments :
8 And "might not be as their fathers,'a stubborn and rebellious
generation; \ generation "(tot set not their heart aright. And whose
spirit was not stedfast with God.
9 The children of E'phrä-im, bSíf armed- Iffl ® carr5dng bows,
back in the day of battle.
10 "" They kept not the covenant of God, And refused to walk in his
law ;
11 And they "forgat his doinÏ8,-ïld his wondTllíwIrks that he had shewed
them.
755
/Ps. 42. 8.
g Ps. 4.4.
A Ps. 74.1.
i Ps. 85.1.
k Bom. 9.6.
2 Heb. to grri'
eration and
generation ?
I Is. 49.15.
m Ps. 31. 22.
n Ps. 143. 5.
o Pe. 73.17.
p Ex. 15.11.
q Ex. 6.6.
r Ex. 14. 31.
Ps. 114. 3.
3 Heb. The
clouds were
poured forth
with water.
8 2 Sam. 22.15.
t Ps. 97. 4.
u 2 Sam. 22.8.
X Hab. 3.15.
g Ex. 14.28.
z Ex. 13. 21.
Ps. 78. 52.
Is. 63.11,12.
• Ps. 74, title.
4 Or, A Psalm
for Asaph to
give instruc'
tion.
a Is. 51. 4.
b Ps. 49. 4.
Mat. 1,3. 35.
c Ps. 44.1.
d Deut. 4. 9.
eEx. 12.26.
/Ps. 147.19.
g Deut. 4.9.
i 2 K. 17.14.
Ezek. 20.18.
k Ex. .32. 9.
Deut. 9. 6,13.
Ps. 68. 6.
5 Heb. that
prepared not
their heart.
I ver. 37.
6 Heb. throw^
ing forth.
m 2 K. 17.15.
Story of God's dealing with
THE PSALMS.
Israel and David,
■ abandantly
12_''Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers, iñ the land
of Ë'gj^pt. '' !S the field of ZO'an.
13 'He ciave"^ the sea, and caused them to pass through; AnVhe
made the waters to stand as an heap.
14 • In the dayítíííe also he led them with a cloud. And all the night with
a light of fire.
15 'He clave rocks in the wilderness. And gave {& drink,
as SutSf the depths.
16 He brought " streams also out of the rock, A"nd caused waters to run
down like rivers.
1 ' Yet went they °on stili to aln"^ againSt him, ^ reffi'sgamBt the Most High in
fV»û wilderne«8.
tlie desert. I
18 And » they tempted God in their heart % asking meat for their lust.
19 ^Yea, they spake against God; They said. Can God pregiïj atable
in the wilderness ?
20 " Behold, he smote the rock, that waters gushed out, Xï®
streams overfiowed ; he give bread also ? wni he provide flesh for
his people?
21 Therefore the Lord heard, and '"was wroth: And aflre was
kindled against Ja'cQb, AÍíd anger also we"? up against I§Ta-el;
22 Because they believed not in God, And trusted not in his salvation;
23 he commanded the " above, '' AÜd opened the doors
of heaven';
24 " And *1^6 rained down manna upon them to eat, ^"AÍd^ve™ them of
the corn of heaven.
25 Man did eat thebfea^ot tn?mighty: He scnt them meat to the full
26 He caused tie east wind ^ to blow in the heaven : a^u by his power
he '"'iidled™ the south wind.
27 He rained fiesh also upon them as the dust, ''"'^A^d wmâd" owi'*® as the
sand of the ?Ss':
28 And he let it fall in the midst of their camp, îiSïïfd about their
habitations.
29 "So they did eat, and were well filled; Ind he gave them Sû™?
desire :
lusted after. . . .
30 They were not estranged from their lust; ' Th^i' meat ™
yet in their mouths,
31 wSfthTa'Sger of God weSu|^a"n8t thcm, ïîid slcw of thefattcst of them,
And ' smote down the folngSiS of I§'rg,-el.
32 For all this ' they sinned still, Tnd * believed not'm his wondrous
works.
33 ' Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, ïlid their years
; trouble.
in terror. ... j j
34 "• When he slew them, then they mquirel after him : Ând they returned
their rock. And the MoÄt
ovk/1 enquired early after God.
ctliu. sought God early.
35 And they remembered that " God
God " their redeemer.
36 they ^ nltwréd him with their mouth, lied unto
him with their to^ue. gtedfast
37 For ' their heart was not right with him, Neuïe'r were they faítumi
in his covenant.
38''But he, b?'iSg full of compassion, forgave their iniquity,;and
destroyed them not :
did not stir up all his wrath.
39 am "he remembered nhat they w7.44at fiesh ; "Â wind that passetn
away, and cometh not again.
756
compassion, —.j—
'¡>a, many a time ' turned he his anger away, 'awi
The story of God's dealing
THE PSALMS.
with Israel and David.
40 How oft did they him in the wilderness, A grieve him
in the desert !
41 Ifd "they turned a|SL and tempted God, And '"piS^'SLd the Holy One
of Ï|'r9.-el.
42 They remembered not his hand. Sot the day when he f^i'Sd them
from the alveSy.
43 How "he his signs in E'gj^pt, Ind his wonders in the field
of Zo'an;
44 ^ And turned their rivers into blood; And their str^à, that they
could not drink.
45 "He sent amonfYheiTi^arms of fiies, whicli devourcd them;
And •'"frogs, which destroyed them.
46 " He gave also their increase unto the caterpiller, ind their labour
unto the locust.
47 * He ^ destroyed their vines with hail, am their sycomore trees
with ' frost.
48 '^He gave ow their cattle also to the hail, am their fiocks to ®hot
thunderbolts.
49 He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wratk, and indigna¬
tion, and trouble, "TÄr' angels "Tf"eC-
50 "He made a his anger ; He spared not their soul from death,
iilft gave 'their life over to the pestilence ;
51 * And smote all the firstborn in E'gj^pt; tm chief of SSí strength
in'the ""fe" of Häm:
52 But "■ he^M forth his owu people like sheep, am guided them
in the wilderness like a fiock.
58 And he " led them safely, so that they feared not : bot the sea
° ' overwhelmed their enemies.
54 And he brought them to the border of his ^ sanctuary,
mountain, ' wlZi hiis right hand had purchased.
55 ■" He (Sve out the Sototot also before them, am
heritance by line, am made the tribes of Ig'ra-el to dwell in their tents.
56 'Yet they tempted and rebJiiMS«t the SSItHigh God, am kept not
his testimonies;
57 But " turned back, and dealt treacherous^ like their fathers i v^ere
turned aside '"like a deceitful bow.
58 " For they provoked him to anger with their " high places, am
moved him to jealousy with their graven images.
59 When God heard (Ais, he was wroth, Ïm greatly abhorred I§'ra-el :
60 " So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shi'loh, tm tent wuÛ he
placed among men ;
61 " And delivered his strength into captivity, am his glory into the
aSr'1'8 hand.
62 " He gave his people over also unto the sword ; am was wroth
with his inheritance.
63 their young men; Tnd " their maidens
marriage,
song.
64 "Their priests fell by the sword; am their widows made no
lamentation.
65 Then the Lord " awaked as one out of sleep, " uie a mighty
man that shouteth by reason of wine.
66 And
reproach.
67 Moreover he refused the of Jo'ieph, am chose not the
tribe of Ë'phrâ-ïm ;
' 757
"'iV this
' them tor an m-
he smote his ®°M4lîi?ri?sbÂa?d^He''° put them to a perpetual
z ver. 17.
Ps. 95. y.
Is. 7.13.
Eph. 4. 30.
a Num. 14. 22.
b ver. 20.
c ver. 12.
Ps. 105. 27.
d Ex. 7.20.
Ps. 105. 29.
« Ex. 8.24.
Ps. 105. 31.
/Ex. 8. 6.
Ps. 105.30.
Ç Ex. 10.13.
Ps. 105. 34.
h Ex. 9.23.
Ps. 105.33.
2 Heb. killed.
3 Or, great
hailstones.
i Ex. 9. 23.
Ps. 105. 32.
4 Heb. He
shut up.
5 Or, light-
nings.
SUeh.levelleiL
7 Or, their
beasts to the
murrain,
k Ex. 12. 29.
Ps. 105. 36.
I Ps. 106. 22.
m Ps. 77. 20.
n Ex. 14. 19.
o Ex. 14. 27.
8 Heb. œv-
ered.
p Ex. 15.17.
q Ps. 44. 3.
r Ps. 44. 2.
8 Josh. 13. 7.
Ps. 136. 21.
¿ Judg.2.11.
u ver. 41.
Ezek. 20.27.
X Hos. 7.16.
g Deut. 32.16,
21.
zDeut. 12.2,4.
a 1 Sam. 4.11.
Jer. 7.12.
b Judg. 18.30.
c 1 Sam. 4.10.
d Jer. 7.34.
e 1 Sam. 4. U.
/Job 27.15.
rFs.44.23.
I Is. 42. IS.
i 1 Sam. 5.6.
The desolation of Jerusalem.
THE PSALMS.
2 Heb.
JouudcO.
}nl Sam. 16.11.
il Gen. 3.3.13.
■) 2 Sam. 5. 2.
1 K. 9. 4.
a Ex. 15.17.
Ps. 74.2.
b Ps. 74. 7.
c 2 K. 25. 9.
d Jer. 7. 33 ;
16.4 ; 34. 20.
«Ps. 141.7.
Jer. 14.16.
Rev. 11. 9.
/Ps. 44. 13.
oPs. 74.1,9.
h Zeph. 1.18.
i Jer. 10. 25.
k Is. 45. 4, 5.
I Ps. 53. 4.
m Is. 64. 9.
n Deut. 28. 43.
Ps. 142. 6.
o 2 Chr. 14. 11.
p Jer. 14. 7,21.
Ç Ps. 42. 10.
3 Heb. ven¬
geance.
r Ps. 102. 20.
4 Heb. thine
arm.
5 Heb. the
children qf
death.
s Gen. 4. 15.
Is. 65. 6, 7.
Luke 6. 38.
t Ps. 74.18.
« Ps. 74.1.
.T Is. 43. 21.
6 Heb. to gen¬
eration and
generation.
* Ps. 45 ; 69,
title.
a Ps. 77. 20.
b Ex. 25. 20.
Ps, 99. 1.
c Beut. a3. 2.
Ps. 60. 2.
d Num. 2.18.
7 Heb. come
for salvation
to vs.
€ ver. 7,19.
/Num. 6. 25.
Ps. 4. 6.
8 Heb. wilt
thou smoke.
g Ps. 42. 3.
Miseries of the dluni.
And guided
68 But chose the tribe of Jû'dah, The mount Zi'ön which he loved
69 And he ' built his sanctuary hke l'&VeiÂ'ùke the earth which he
hath established for ever.
70 "«He chose Da vid also his servant, And took him from the sheep-
folds ;
71 From following " the ewes he brought him, feed
Jä'cgb his people, and I§'rg,-el his inheritance.
72 So he fed them according to the ' integrity of his heart
them by the sküfulness of his hands.
PSALM 79.
Complaint of the desolation of Jerusalem,
A Psalm of A'saph.
1 o God, the heathen are come into "thine inheritance; holy
temple have they defiled ; "They have laid Jê-ru'sâ-lëm on heaps.
2 ''The dead bodies of thy servants have they given meat unto
the fowls of the heaven, mfe flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the
earth.
3 Their blood have they shed like water round about Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
c there looè „ ^ x.« "Un-MTT them.
And there was I10I16 tO DUry them.
4 ■''We are become a reproach to our neighbours, \ scorn and deri¬
sion to them that are roimd about us.
5 " How long, 0 Lokd,' wilt thou be angry for ever ? thy '^jealousy
burn like fire ? '
6 'Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that
And upon the kingdoms that Sï® ' not upon thy name.
7 For they have devoured Ja'cgb, ind laid waste his i
8 "" not against us '"t™®"' iniquities w our foreníthers; Let thy tender
mercies speedily prevent us : F°o^r we are " brought very low.
9 " Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name : Ä
deliver us, and purge away our sins, f for thy name's sake.
10 « Wherefore should the heathen say, Where u their God? utllS
be known among the heathen in our sight by the a revenging oAne blood of thy servants which is shed,
revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed I3e known among the heathen in oiu sight.
11 Let "the sighing of the prisoner come before thee; A®c®c®Jrdmg to the
greatness of * thy power preserve thou ® those that are appointed to
die:
death ;
12 And render unto our neighbours " sevenfold into their bosom
' Their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, 0 Lord.
13 So "we thy people and sheep of thy pasture wui give thee thanks
for ever ; " we will shew forth thy praise ® to all generations.
PSALM 80.
The psalmist's complaint of the miseries of the church.
the Musician . * Sho-shan'nim-E'duth' A I'salm of A'saph.
1 Give ear, O Shepherd of ï§'ra-el, ^ou that leadest Jö'geph "like a
flock ; ' a that the ®Är.' ^ shine forth.
2 '' Before E'phrä-Im and Bën'ja-min and Mä-näs'seh, stir up thy
®mig5t,''Ànd'^ ' come "to®* save us.
3 "Turn us again, O God'/And cause thy face to shine; and we shall
he saved. ,
4 O Lokd God of hosts, h®ow long 'wilt thou be angry against the
prayer of thy people? ,
5 "Thou tostfed them with the bread of tears,' Andgiwh them tears to
drink in measure.
758 _
Miseries of the chwrch.
THE PSALMS.
An exhortation to praise.
9 Thou "preparedst room before it, »""i it deep root, and
^6*Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours: our enemies
laugh among themselves.
7 'Turn us again, O God of hosts'; Ind cause thy face to shine; and
we shall be saved.
8 Thou *a vine out of E'g^pt: out the Äi'
and pÖt it.
, _liOU "preparedst room before it, """ And
^ filled the land.
10 The moMtlins were covered with the shadow of it, ïlid the boughs
thereof like cedars" „f God.
11 She sent out her branches unto the sea, A^d her ''Soots* " unto the Rivér.
12 Why hast thou ° broken down her feS'so that all they which
pass by the way do pluck her?
13 The boar out of the wood doth rarage it, ind the wild Su of the
field nSon°" it.
14 Tvra^in, we bescech thee, O God of hosts: ^'îSS'ot down from
heaven, and behold, and visit this vine;
' 15 And the which thy right hand hath planted, ind the branch
I {hit thou madest strong «for thyself.
16 itii burned with fire, {{li cut down : ""They perish at the rebuke of
thy countenance.
17 ' Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, the son of
man Âîi thou madest strong for thyself.
Í 18 So ^''weiot go back from thee : Qu?"kln tion us, and we wiU call
upon thy name.
^ 19 'Turn us again, O Lobd God of hosts'; cïïfœ thy face to shine; and
we shall be saved.
For "i® crnlf Musician .
PSALM 81.
An exhortation to the praise of God.
¿ttSthe Git'tith; A Psaim of A'saph.
1 Sing aloud unto God our strength ■ Make a joyful noise unto the God
of Ja'cQb.
2 Take upihe psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, & pleasant harp
with the psaltery.
8 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon. At the on our
solemn feast day.
, 4 For a statute for ï§'ra,-el, ASoimünce of the God of Ja'cQb.
I 5 H^âppotoild'ît'* in Jô'ieph-ÎSÏ a testimony, yÄ he went out ''ove?"®'' the
were
land of E'gj^t : '"'w^re I heard a language {Sit I ""kiew not.
6 ' I removed his shoulder from the burden : hu hands
from''the Ät.
7 'Thou calledst in trouble, and I dehvered thee ; -''I answered thee
in the secret place of thunder'; I "proved thee at the waters of *Mër'-
T krtU Selah.
l-Daa. [Se'lah
8 * Hear, 0 my people, and I will testify unto thee : O ï§'ra-el, if
thou wouldest hearken unto me i
9 'There shall no '■'strange god be in thee; Nefth« shalt thou worship
any strange god.
_10 ' I the Lord thy God, wiiioii brought thee up out of the land of
E'èypt : ■" thy mouth wide, and I will fill it.
11 But my people "^ÂkÂSoΙ to my voice ; And I§'rg,-el would "none
of me.
1® Sa T -i-Viörv* up unto their own hearts'luBt : and +V»ûtt walked in fhôîv
1- oO 1 ^et vUcni go after the stubbornness of their heart. That bXl6y might walk U1 bll6ir
own counsels.
759
Ii Fb. 44.13.
t yer. 3,19.
^ Is. Ô. 1, 7.
I Fa. 44. 2.
m Ex. !
o Ps. 89.40.
Is. £. 5.
P Is. 83.15.
g Is. 49.5.
r Ps. 89.11.
t ver. 3, 7.
• Ps. 8, title.
a Lev. 23. 24.
2 Or, against,
b Ps. 114.1.
c Is. 9. 4.
3 Heb. passed
atvag.
d Ex. 1.14.
e Ex. 2. 23.
Ps. 50.15.
/"Ex. 19.19.
ff Ex. 17. 6, 7.
4 Or, Strife,
h Ps. 50. 7.
t Ex. 20.3, 5.
k Deut. 32.12.
m Ps. 37. 3, 4.
John 15. 7.
n Ex. 32.1.
o Acts 7.
Rom. 1. 24.
Exhortation to obedience.
THE PSALMS.
Prayer against enemm.
p Deut. 5. 29.
U. 48.18.
q Ps. 18. 45.
Rom. 1. 30.
2 Or, yielded
feigned
ohediencet
Heb. lie.
r Deut. 32.18,
14.
Ps. 147.14.
3 Heb. with
the fat of
wlieat.
s Job 29.6.
a 2 Chr. 19. 6.
b £x. 21. 6.
c Deut. 1.17.
rfJer. 22.3.
e Job 29.12.
/ Mic. 3.1.
g Pß. 11. 3.
h ver. 1.
John 10. 34.
t Job 21. 32.
Ps. 49.12,
k Mic. 7. 2, 7.
l Ps. 2. 8.
b Ps. 2.1.
Acts 4. 25.
c Ps. 81.15.
d Fb. 27. 5.
e £8th. 3.6.
4 Heb. heart.
/2 Chr. 2a 1.
5 Heb. they
have been an
arm to the
children of
IjoI.
g Num. 31. 7.
Jude. 7. 22.
h Jude. 4.15.
i2K. 9. 37.
Judg. 7. 25.
I Judg. 8.12.
m Ib. 17.13.
n Ps. 3.>. 5.
» Deut. 32. 22.
p Job 9.17.
13 " Oh that my people Älhewk™ unto me, Ä I§'rg,-el m
my ways ! i
14 I should soon their enemies, "ÄÄ"?? my hand against
3/(iv0rsÊtn0s
15 «The haters of the Lord should themselves unto him;'
'with the finest of the wheat:
ßiit their time should for ever.
16 He should ''feed®'®^ them also
with honey " out of the rock should I thee.
PSALM 82.
The psalmist, having exhorted the judges, prays God.
A Psalm of A'saph.
1 God "standeth in the congregation of *''®G™ÎrÔ'e'''® judgeth a.mnnE
''the gods.
2 How long will ye judge unjustly, Â"d the persons of the
wicked ?
3 jÄ'^the poor and fatherless : justice to the aifiicted and
4 ' Kllcue^ the poor and needy : DeUTeíthém out of the hand of the wicked.
5 They -^know not, neither "do they understand: They walk toañdfroin
darkness : «au the foundations of the earth are ° móv^.'®®'
6 "I ''®^® said, Ye gods; ïliîi all of you '"•®s®íi^®® of the SSS High.,
7 NeYe®"heie8s ' yc shall die hke men, And fall like one of the princes; ■:)*'
8 ''Arise, O God, judge the earth: 'fo*!- thou shalt inherit all the
nations.
PSALM 83.
A prayer against them that oppress the church,
A Song ^ Psalm of A'saph.
1 0 Go'^D'keep "not thou sUenco'; ° ®Hoid°'"^ not thy peace, and be not still,
O God.
2 For, lo, Hhine enemies make a tumult: And they that
have lifted up the head.
ta);
Late thee
3 They "^Take"®" crafty counsel against thy people, And^SoSti^i«
against thy hidden ones.
4 They have said, Come, and "let us cut them oflf from ^¡îg a nation;
Ä the name of I§'ra-el may be no more in remembrance.
5 For they have consulted together with one ^consent; aÄ^uÄ^I
a^inst thee : ^
6 «'The '®'1eS?s'®® of Ë'dom- and the Ish'ma-el-Ites ; Mo'ab, and the
Ha^ar-ene§;
7 Ge'bal, and Äm'mön, and Âm'g,-lëk ; '''®pw!iis^'ía ®® "with the inhabitants
of Tyre;
8 Awr^-a also Is joined with them; ®Tte^y have holpen the children of
Löt. fÄ , ,
9 Do thon unto them as ""uSt?'® « ® *Sis'e-rá, as t Jä'bin, at
hroolv Of Ki'son :
Lllc liver Ki'shon :
10 Which perished at Èn'-dôrX' TifJy became dung for the earth.
11 Make their nobles hke '"O'reb' and ''^® Ze'eb; all their princes
uke'Zê'bah-and Zal-mün'ná:
12 Who said. Let us take to ourselves inÎo8Â?n°ThltoMtet&rG<)ai'i '
13 ""O my God, make them like thewhTrtoydust;"À®s*'''® stubble before the
Avind.
14 As the fire that burneth theTÄ,®And as the ñame that "setteth the
mountains on fire ; . , .u
15 So TS'® them "with thy tempest, A®idÄ them "'""»with thy
storm.
760
communion.
THE PSALMS.
Prayer for former mercies.
16 'Fill their faces with co'Âokî'rLt they may seek thy name, O Lord.
17 Let them he and for ever ; let them be
ÄnS' and perish :
18 ""That they may know that thou' aione, whose 'name
'the Molt nigh over all the earth.
PSALM 84.
Longing for the communion of the sanctuary.
the Mnsician. ggttolije Git/tith' A Psalm the sons of Kc/rab.
1 How " amiable áí? thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts !
2 'My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord;
My heart and my flesh "'ry out „Sto the living God.
3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house. And the swallow a nest
for herself, where she may lay her young, Erm thine altars, O Lord of
hosts. My King, and my God.
; 4 'Blessed „e they that dwell in thy house : They will he still praising
ai-ûû Se^ah.
tOee. [Se'lah
5 Blessed || the man whose strength
L WQ-ÏTCS of them.
high WäyS to Zi'on.
in thee; S whose heart
âî? the
6 through the valley of we^fnlthey make it a placeo£l![)r"¿s:Tea,
erv one o/iA^m in Zi'on
Every one of them appeaietJl
q Ffi. 35. 4, 2G.
r P8. 59.13.
s Ex. 6. 3.
t Ps. 92. 8.
1023.
a Ps. 27. 4.
b Pb. 42.1, 2
T.Qin flileth the pools,
lue early 1 tlill covereth it with blessings.
^ 7 They go ®®from strength to strength,
before God' in Zi'on.
8 0 Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer : §7™ ear, 0 God of Ja'cQb.
Se'lah.
[Se'iah
9 Behold,'0 God our shield. And look upon the face of thine anointed.
10 For a day in thy courts II better than a thousand. ' I had rather
be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, ^an to dwell in the tents of '
wickedness.
I 11 For the Lord God ll 'a sun and a 'shield: The Lord will give grace
and glory: '•'STo good tmSI will he withhold from them that walk
, uprightly.
12 0 Lord of hosts, ' Bie^'fs the man that trusteth in thee.
PSALM 85.
The psalmist prays for former mercies.
P the cbtef Musician^ A Psalm the sons of Ko'rah.
1 Lord, thou hast been 'favourable unto thy land : Tho"u hast "brought
back the captmty of Ja'cpb.
2 ' Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, Äi hast covered
all their sin. [|®ea\h
3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath : "¿0" ® hast turned thyself ixam
the fierceness of thine anger.
4 'Turn us, O God of our salvation. And cause thine mdil^tion toward
us to cease.
5 * Wilt thou be angry with us for ever ? win thou draw out thine
anger to all generations ?
6 Wilt thou not ' $nTÍkln us again : "Sit thy people may rejoice in thee ?
7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, And grant us thy salvation.
8 will hear what God the Lord wül speak : fSt ' he -will speak peace
unto his people, and to his saints : sSt let them not " turn again to foUy.
9 Surely ' his salvation 1| nigh them that fear him ; *= init glory may
dwell in our land.
10 Mercy and truth are met together ; ' EÎgSuS and peace have
kissed
each other.
2 Or, balsam
trees.
<t 2 Sam. 5. 22,
23.
3 Or,/row
company to
company.
e Prov. 4.18.
2 Cor. 3 18.
/Deut.16.16.
g ver. 11.
Gen. 15.1.
4 Heb. I would
choose rather'
to sit at the
threshold.
h Ib. go. 19.
I vor. 9.
Gen. I.). 1.
P.S. 115. 9,10.
k Pb. 34. 9,10.
I Pb. 2.12.
5 Or, well
pleased,
a Ezr. 1. II.
Pb. 14. 7.
h Pb. 32. 1.
6 Or, thou hast
tia-ned thine
anger from
waxing hot.
c Pb. 80. 7.
/Hab. 2.1.
g Zech. 9.10.
A 2 Pet. 2. 2a
i Ib. 46.13.
k Zech. 2. 5.
John 1.14.
I Pfl. 72. 3.
Luke 2.14.
761
J-HÜ: l-SALrMS.
Reliance on God's mercies.
«7 V «''•«rcfl,
Ilm Truth 'sSngeth® out of the earth ; And righteousness hithloS^ down
heaven.
m Is. 45. 8.
xx xxixi;li. apridgeiu »j*xu wi caii/ix, And i-Agu-tcu UOU.COÖ hath looked dowa
from heaven.
" It CT- "• 12 " Yea, the Lokd shall give lä u good ; " our land shall yield
her increase.
pP8.89.i4. 13 ^Righteousness shall go before him; ÏJâ shall nmtehuÄepsa wav
E his steps. "J
) walk in.
PSALM 86.
2 Or, one whom
Vioujavow''
est.
a Is. 2C. 3.
6 Ps. 56.1.
c Ps. 25.1.
d ver. 15.
Ps. 130. 7.
Joel 2. 13.
/Ex. 15.11.
Ps. 89. 6.
g Deut. 3. 24.
h Ps. 22. SI.
Is. 43. 7.
I Ex. 15. 11.
Ps. 72.1«.
k Deut. 6. 4.
Is. 37.16.
Mark 12. 29.
I Ps. 25. 4.
m Ps. 56. 13.
3 Or, Sheol
beneath.
A Heb. terri¬
ble.
o ver. 5.
Ex. 34. 6.
Ps. 103.8.
p Ps. 25.16.
q Ps. 116.16.
a Ps. 48.1.
b Ps. 78. 67, 68.
d Ps. 89.10.
Is. 51. 9.
David relies on God's mercy.
A Prayer of Da'vld.
1 Bo-vv down thine ear, O Lord, and'ínswer me i rJr I aS poor and needy,
2 Preserve my soul ; for I aS^Äy; 0 thou my God, save thy servant
" that trusteth in thee.
8 " Be merciful unto me, O Lord; mr unfS thee do I cry
4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant; °For unto thee, 0 Lord,do I lift up
my soul.
5 For thou. Lord, lU good, and ready to forgive; Ind plenteous in
mercy unto all them that call upon thee.
6 Give ear, O Lord, unto my prayer ; And hâïtënunto the voice of my
supplications.
7 Mn the day of my trouble I will call upon thee- fot thou wilt
answer me.
O Lord; »SÄ are there any work
like unto thy works.
9 ^ All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before
thee, O Lord ; AnTtley shall glorify thy name.
10 For thou ërt great, and Moest wondrous things : '^ThoVÄ God alone.
11 'Teach me thy way, 0 Lord; I will walk in thy truth: S my
heart to fear thy name.
12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with my whole heart; ïidl
■will glorify thy name for evermore.
18 For great Is thy mercy toward me ; And thou hast " delivered my
soul from ^ the lowest pf"'
14 O God, "the proud are risen up against me. And the
^ violent Sra have sought after my soul; Ind have not set thee before
them.
15 "But thou, O Lord, a God fuU of compassion' and gracious,
sRwIëlngf;-, and plenteous in mercy and truth.
16 O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me ; Si>e thy strength unto
thy servant, Ând save « the son of thine handmaid.
17 Shew me a token for good ; Ä they which hate me may see ú;
and be ashamed; Be^u^ thou. Lord, hastholpen me, and comforted me.
PSALM 87.
The nature and glory of the church.
A Psalm ® of^ Ko'rah*. ^ gong.
1 His foundation ft "in the holy mountains.
2 'The Lord loveth the gates of Zî'ôn Soie than all the dwellings of
Ja'cQb.
8 "Glorious things are spoken of thee, 0 city of God. [sViah
4 I will make mention of ''Rä'häb and Bäb^-lon as among them that
know me : ¡behft'id Phï-lïs'tj-à, and Tyre, with E-tM-ô'pï-à ; tKm was
born there. ,
5 Yra, of Zî'ôn it shall be said. This one and that Sîfe° was born m her;
5°nd the Moit'nigh himself shall establish her.
762
Prayer and complaint.
THE PSALMS.
Praise of God for favour.
6'The Loed shall count, when he ■''writeth up the oïe""
was born there, fsiiah
K As TTTûll the singers the players on instraments «7,^^77 be there :dX\
7 They that sing as WCU aS they that dance SnaU say. All Uiy
in thee.
PSALM 88.
A prayer containing a grievous complaint.
A Song Psalm the sons of Ko'rah'. the Musician. Ma'ha-lath Le-an'noth]
3 Mas'chil of * Herman the Ez'ra-hite.
1 0 Loed, the " God of my salvation, I have ' cried day ând night
l)0fOP6 tll06 *
2 Let my prayer entCTtato'1hy™reâ1i^:1Îciine thine ear unto my cry:
3 For my soul is full of troubles; Ind my life ' draweth nigh unto
the
4 am counted with them that go down into the pit; am as a
rv»o« that hath strength:
man that hath no help :
5 CMt®fl among the dead, "fie the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou
rememberest no more; And they are-^cut off 'from thy hand.
6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, indaftpîISi, in the deeps.
7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me. And " thou hast afflicted SI with all
thy waves. flÄ
8 "Thou hast put mine acquaintance far from me; Thou hast
made me an abomination unto them: 'laS shut up, and I cannot come
forth.
9 * Mine eye wa™teth™way by reason of affliction ; ' I have called daily
|Upon thee, o lord, "" I have IprlLd"lortif my hands unto thee.
10 "Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead? shaii they tiSt Ire deceased arise
Md praise thee? [leTah
11 Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave? or thy faith-
Fiilnocc in destruction?
Xiuness in Destmctlon?
12 ° Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? ^ lïd thy righteousness
in the land of forgetfulness ?
13 But unto thee, o lobd, have I cried, ° "°And' ®in the morning shall
my prayer coSe bitire thee.
14 Loed, ""why castest thou off my soul? w^y 'hidest thou thy face
from me?
15 I aS afflicted and ready to die from Sy youth up : wmie ' I suffer
thy terrors I am distracted.
16 Thy fierce wrath over me ; lify terrors have cut me off.
17 They came round about me like water' au thedlliSng; They " com¬
passed me about together.
18 ® Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, ind mine acquaint¬
ance into darkness.
PSALM 89.
Praise of God for his covenant and favour.
* Mas'chil of E'than the Ez'ra-hite.
1 " I WILL sing of the mercies of the Loed for ever : with my mouth
will 1 make known thy faithfulness ' to all generations.
2 For 1 have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever; 'STy faithfulness
shalt thou establish in the very heavens.
3^1 have made a covenant with my chosen, I have ''sworn unto
Dâ vid my servant';
4 'Thy seed will Í establish for ever, ïiid build up thy throne ^to all
generations.
iah.
^Se'hiii
e P8. 22. 80.
/Ezek. 18. S
2 Or. A Psalm
of Heman
the Ezrahite,
giving^ in-
structUni.
• 1 K. 4.31.
1 Chr. 2. 6.
a Ps. 27. 9.
Ö Luke 18. 7.
c Ps. 107.18.
d Ps. 28.1.
e Pa. 31.12.
/Is. 53. 8.
3 Or, by thy
hand.'
g Ps. 42. <
h Job 19.13.
Ps. 31.11.
i Lam. 3. 7.
k Ps. 38.10.
I Ps. 86. 3.
m Job 11. 1.3.
Ps. 143. 6.
n Ps. 6. 5; 30.
9; 115.17.
Is. 38.18.
0 Job 10. 21.
Ps. 143.3.
p ver. 5.
Ps. 31. 12.
q Ps. 5. 3.
r Ps. 43. 2.
s Job 13.24.
Ps. 13.1.
u Ps. 22.16.
X Job 19.13.
Ps. 31.11.
4 Or, A Psalm
for Ethan the
Ezrahite, to
give instruc¬
tion,
a Ps. 101.1.
5 Heb. to gen¬
eration and
generation,
h Ps. 119. 89.
cl K. 8.16.
Is. 42.1.
d 2 Sam. 7. 11.
e ver. 29, 36.
/ver. 1.
Luke 1.32,33.
763
God's great mercies.
THE PSALMS.
CoYfipiavnt and pvayçf
g Pb. 19.1.
h ver. 7.
I Pe. 40. 5.
k Ps. 76. 7,11.
?Ex. 15.11.
Pb. 86.10.
m Pb. 65. 7.
n Ex. 14. 26.
Pb. sr. 4.
2 Or, Egypt.
o Gen. 1.1.
1 Chr. 29.11.
Pb. 24.1, 2.
p Job 26. 7.
q Josh. 19. 22.
r Josh. 12.1.
3 Heb. an arm
with might.
sVB. 97, 2.
4 Or, establish-
me7it.
t Ps. 85.13.
u Num. 10.10
23. 21.
Pb. 98. 6.
X PB. 4. 6.
« ver. 24.
Pb. 75.10.
z ver. 3.
1 K. 11. 34.
a 1 Sam. 16.1.
c 2 Sam. 7.13.
e Pb. 61. 7.
/ver. 17.
g Pb. 72. 8.
h 2 Sam. 7.14.
12'Saro. 22. 47.
k Pb. 2. 7.
Col. 1.15.
I Num. 24. 7.
m Is. 55. 3.
n ver. 34.
o ver. 4, 36.
p ver. 4.
Ib. 9. 7.
9 Deut. 11. 21.
r 2 Sam. 7.14.
8 Pb. 119. 53.
5 Heb. pro-
/ane.
t 2 Sam. 7.14.
u2 Sam. 7.13.
6 Heb.
not make void
from him.
7 Heb. to lie.
5 And "the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lokd: thy faithful,
ness also in the " of the h^^onis.
6 For *who in the ''S" can be compared unto the Lord ? wX amons
the sons of the mighty unto the LordJ
*God
is greatly to be teared
very terrible
in the
assembly
council
rtf fViii , Mints, and
Ui tilt? liolv ones. Ar
lioly ones. And to be ^
feated
'like unto thee,- ojAhl°A„dthy
arise,
reverence of ^11 them that
above «ir them that are round « DOU. t llini ?
8 O Lord God of hosts, whVis a fÄy ral,"
faithfulness is round about thee/
9 Thou rulest the IISI® of the sea : whe" the waves thereof
thou stillest them.
10 "Thou hast broken ^RäTiäh in pieces, as one that is slain; Vhoahast
scattered thine enemies with arm' of tuy strength.
11 " The heavens ail thine, the earth also 11 thine : world and
the fulness thereof, thou hast founded them.
12 p The north and the south, thou hast created them : 'Tâ'bôr and
'■ Hêr'môn rejoice in thy name.
13 Thou hast ®a mighty arm : strong is thy hand, high is thy right
hand.
14 'Rilhtrausness and ÍSdil£|£t"are the ^foÄtTon of thy throne: 'SSI? and
truth go before thy face.
15 Blessed 1| the people that know the "joyful sound: -walk,
"/"s. \
O Lord, in the light of thy coiuitenance.
16 In th^ name they rejoice all the day : aIu in thy righteousbf^
'And in thy favour our
Shall
are
they exalted.
17 For thou St the glory of their strength :
horn shall be exalted. . <
18 For our shield iSlÄlthrat°o"th1fLlll>\ Ardour kin^ the Holy Onc of
is our king.
19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy ''ämtsTlId'^ saidst, I have laid
help upon ralthltll mighty; I have exalted III ''chosen out of the
people.
20 " I have found Da'vid my servant ; with my holy oil have I
anointed him :
21 'With whom my hand shall he estabhshed; mÍSI arm also shall
strengthen him.
22 "The enemy shall not exact upon him ; Wor the son of wickedness
afflict him.
28 ''And I wül beat do-wn his adySliries before '"lulífhjídsrató® them that
hate him.
24 But ®my faithfulness and my mercy with him; AnVm my
name shall his horn be exalted.
25 "I will set his hand also In the sea, 3Sid his right hand Si the rivers.
26 He shall cry unto me. Thou lit *my father, iSy God, and 'the rock
of my salvation.
27 I wUl make him my firstborn, ' TWlSghlst of the kings of the earth.
28 ""My mercy wül I keep for him for evermore, llíd "my covenant
shall stand fast with him.
29 "His seed also wül I make tiradme for ever, PiSd his throne 'as
the days of heaven.
80 " If his children ' forsake my law, ild walk not in my ]5&ént»¡ '
81 If they 'break my statutes. Aid keep not my commandments;
82 Then 'will I visit their transgression with the rod. And their
iniquity with stripes. ,
88 «íf^^Uheless lovlngkmdness J utterly take frOm him. Nor
suffer my faithfulness ' to faü.
764
fe"
Complaint and prayer
THE PSALMS.
Promises and chastisements.
- alter the thing that is gone out
2 that I not lie unto
34 My covenant will I not break, W
jf my lips.
)35 Once have I sworn ""by my holiness;
I Da'vid-
' 36 "His seed shall endure for ever. And his throne 'as the sun before
me.
'' 37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, And as tL faithful
witness in Ä
38 But thou hast "cast off and''?^e2Sd?Thoi hast been wroth with
thine anointed.
39 Thou hast abhorred the covenant of th3^ servant i ' Thou hast pro¬
faned his crown to the ground.
40"^Thou hast broken down all his hedges; Si hast brought his
strong holds to ruin.
41 All that pass by the way spoil him : He is become ' a reproach to his
neighbours.
42 Thou hast the right hand of his adversaries ; Su hast
made all his enemies to rejoice.
!1 43 Yea, thou turnest back the edge of his sword. And hast not made him to
stand in the battle.
i 44 Thou hast made his bnlhtmss to cease. And ^cast his throne down to
the ground.
1 45 The days of his youth hast thou shortened : Thou hast covered
him with shame. fsÄ
I 46 " How long, o Lord; wilt thou hide thyself for ever ? how long " shall
thy wrath burn like fire ?
k 47'o1SÄ how short my time is: ForirtSivSiity hast thou «re^ld all
Í ira I n O
the children of 111611 ;
48 '' What man
I deliver his soul from the
49 Lord, where âî? thy former '"'''meVdi'! which'"''''^ thou swarest unto
■ Da'vid "in thy tJSXess?
50 Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy servants; "íw I do bear
in my bosom the reproach o/all the mighty
51 " Whereivith thine enemies have reproached, O LoRDj^here^til they
have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed.
52 « Blessed te the Lord for evermore. Amen, and Amen.
« he that llveth,
is he that shall live
and
the prave '
01 She'd ?
not ^see death.-
Se'lah.
[Se'lah
shaU
he
[ß.F.] BOOK IV.
PSALM 90.
Moses sets forth God's promises and chastisements.
A Prayer of Mo'ses the man of God.
1 Lord, " thou hast been our dwelling place Si ' all generations.
Before the mountams were brought forth, or ever thou hadst
^ornaed the earth and the world, from everlasting to everlasting.
Return, ye children
thou lU God.
3 Thou turnest man to destruction ; Ând sayest,
of men.
4 "Tor a thousand years in thy sight Árebñt as yesterday *when it is
past. And M a watch in the night.
. ^ Tliou carriest them away as with a flood ; ' they are as a sleep ;
In the morning like grass which 'groweth up.
6 'In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it
IS cut down, and withereth.
765
X Am. 4. 2.
2 Hob. i//he.
y ver. 4, 29.
Luke 1. S3.
Johu 12. .34.
2 Pb. ?2. 5,17.
a I Chr. 2S. 9.
Ps. 44. 9.
b Deut. 32.19.
Ps. 78.59.
c Ps. 74. 7.
/ver. 3
g Ps. 79.5.
h Ps. 78.63.
Í Job 7. 7.
Ps. 39. 5.
k Ps. 49. 9.
; Heb. 11. 5.
m 2 Sam. 7.15.
Is. 55.3.
n Ps. 54. 5.
o Ps. 69. 9,19.
p Ps. 74. 22.
q Pa. 41.13.
a Deut. 33. 27.
3 Heb. in getu
eration and
generation,
b Prov. 8. 25.
d 2 Pet. 3. 8.
4 Or, when it
passeth.
e Ps. 73. 20.
/Ps. m. 15.
Is. 40. 6.
5 Or, is
changed.
g Job 14. 2.
Ps. 92. 7.
Happy estate of the godly.
THE PSALMS.
Exaltation of the godly.
are consumed thine anger, Andtt thy wrath are we
apply oar hearts uotc
get us an heart ot
Ä we may rejoice and
7 For we
troubled.
8 ''Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, Sur 'secret in the
light of thy countenance.
9 For all our days are ^passed away in thy wrath : w%"&g our years
to an end ® as a tale t/iat is told.
10* The days of our years iti threescore years and tenjoiey® by
reason of streng-th fourscore years^Yet^is their SÄ labour and
sorrow ; For it is soon ™íne®' and we fly away.
11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger,' Andth^®math according to
thy so is thy wrath.
' 'le icdl that is due unto thee ?
12 So teach us to number our days, we may
wisdom.
13 Return, O Lord'; how long? And let it 'repent thee concerning thy
servants.
14 0 satisfy us tn thTSommg with thy mercy ;
be glad aU our days.
15 Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afficted us,
And the years Äein we have seen evil.
16 Let " thy work appear imto thy servants, Ind thy glory SJon their
children.
17 ° And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us : ind ''estab¬
lish thou the work of our hands upon us ; the work of our hands
establish thou it.
PSALM 91.
Happy estate of the godly. Their safety. Their exaltation.
1 He "that dweUeth in the secret place of the Söst High Ä ®abide
under the shadow of the Alndghty.
2 " I will say of the Lord, hIIs my refuge and my fortress; Sy God;
in ''whom" I trust.
3 ®For'' '' he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, Sd from
the nnisome pestilence.
4 ® He shall cover thee with his pÄ?'A^nd under his wings shajt thou
takfÂeî®His truth Shield and a buckler.
5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; Sfor for the arrow
ihat flieth by day ;
6 the pestilence {fö walketh in darkness,' not for the destruction
wasteth at noonday.
7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, iSd ten thousand at thy right
hand ; it shall not come nigh thee.
8 Only " with thine eyes shalt thou behold, iSd see the reward of the
wicked. ,
9 thou, Lord, "„f" *my refugee ThouSmade the Mod
High' *' thy habitation ;
10 '' There shall no evü befall thee, N^Îth™ shall any plague come nigh
thy^^'Ä^- ^ • 11
11 ' For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee m au
thy ways. , a i.
12 They shall bear thee up in aSi hands, 'Ä thou dash thy toot
against a stone. . ,
13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and ® adder : The young hen ana
the sewnt shalt thou trample under feet.
14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore wül I deliver
him : I will set him on high, because he hath "known my name.
766
An exhortation to praise.
THE PSALMS.
Majesty of Christ'
I's kingdom.
' 15 °He shall call upon me, and I will answer him; ''I ttiímwith him
in trouble; I wUl deliver him, and « honour him.
16 With ^ long life wiU I satisfy him, ina shew him my salvation.
PSALM 92.
The prophet exhorts to praise of God.
-A Psalm ^ Song for the sabbath day.
1 nisa "good thISg to give thanks unto the Loed, am to sing praises
unto thy name, O Most High:
2 To ^ shew forth thy lovingkindness in the morning, am thy faith¬
fulness ' every night,
3 ' an instrument of ten strings, and the psaltery ; v??thÍ''loi'e'5Si
with a solemn sound,
sound upon the harp.
4 For thou, Loed, hast made me glad through thy work ; I will tri¬
umph in the works of thy hands.
' 5 great are thy works,' olSedi "rhy thoughts are very deep.
6 ^ A brutish man knoweth not ; Sf^nfer doth a fool understand this';
1 7 When "the wicked spring as the grass, am when all the workers
of iniquity do flourish ; uYs that they shall be destroyed for ever :
8 ''But thou, o Loed, "¿¡tin' high for evermore.
9 For, lo, thine enemies, O Loed, pj;, lo, thine enemies shaU perish ;
All
the workers of iniquity shall 'be scattered.
sball be
am
shaU
10 But ^ my horn 'msÍ thou eStli like the horn of the^IwS: I
'ánointed 'with fresh oil.
11 "Mine eye also ÄÄ my desire on mine enemies, ""mi™"® ears
h^d my desire of the e^u-d^ra that rise up against me.
12 " The righteous shall flourish hke the palm tree : pfe shall .grow
like a cedar in Lëb'g,-non.
13 They that are planted in the house of the Loed |mi\ flourish ° in the
courts of our God.
14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old age ; ThJy shall be tuii rf'sap
ayiH flonrishing;
aiiu. green :
15 To shew that the Loed ÎI upright; 'neu my rock, and «thlre'¿ no
unrighteousness in him.
PSALM 93.
Majesty of Christ's kingdom.
1 The "Loed reigneth'; 'he is app^ilied'with ma.iesty; tm Loed is
Clothed with staen^b. himself= l^gh strength : The WOrld
also is stablishe^ that it cannot be moved.
I 2 'Thy throne H established * of old : TÎîou'Srt from everlasting.
3 The floods have lifted up, O Loed, tm floods have lifted up their
voice ; The floods lift up their waves.
the vÄ of many waters, mighty
bSfera of the sea; The Lord on high is mighty.
5 Thy testimonies are very sure : h3iiS becometh thine house, O
Loed, 'for eTe®™ore.
PSALM 94.
The blessedness of affliction.
1 0 Loed, thou ® God' " to whom vengeance belongeth; Th°u God' to
whom vengeance belongeth,
2'Lift up thyself, thou 'judge of the earth: '®'"*|ú,nde?'"'^ to the
proud fAcir desert.
3Loed, ''how long shall the "wicked, how long shall the "wucked
triumph?
767
O Pa. 50. 15.
p Is. 43. 2.
q I Sam. 2. 30.
2 Heb. Ungth
qf days.
o Pa. 147.1.
6 Pa. 89.1.
3 Heb. in the
nights,
c 1 Chr. 23. 5.
Fa. 33. 2.
d Pa. 40. 5.
e la. 28. 29.
Rom. 11. 33.
/Pa. 73. 22.
g Job 12.6.
Pa, 37.1, 2.
Jer. 12.1,2.
h Pa. 56.2.
t Pa. 68.1.
k Pa. 89.17.
I Pb. 23. 5.
m Pa, 54. 7.
n Pa. 52. 8.
Ib. 65. 22.
UoB. 14. 5, 6.
p Deut. 32.4.
q Rom. 9.14.
a Pa. 96.10.
Is. 52. 7.
b Pa. 104.1.
c Ps. 65. 6.
d Pa. 96.10.
e Ps. 45. €.
4 Heb./rom
then.
/Pa. 65. 7.
5 Heb. to
length of
days.
6 Heb. God
of rcvtngee.
a Deut. 35,
b Pa. 7. 6.
c Qen. 18.25.
d Job 20.5.
Blessedness of affliction.
THE PSALMS.
A n exhortation to pram.
e Pi. 31.16.
fV%. 10.11.
0 Ps. 73. 22.
h Ex. 4.11.
tJoba-i. 11.
Is. 26. 26.
k 1 Cor. 3. 20.
I Job 5.17.
I Cor. II, 32.
Heb. 12. 5.
m 1 Sam. 12.
22.
Rom. 11.1, 2.
2 Heb. shall
be after it.
n Ps. 124.1, 2.
p Am. 6.3.
q Pfi. 58. 2.
Is. 10.1.
r Mat. 27.1.
s Ex. 23. 7.
t Ps. 59. 9.
u Ps. 7-16.
Prov. 2. 22.
a Ps. 100.1.
b Deut. 32. 15.
3 Heb. In
whose.
4 Heb. TTAose
the sea is.
dGen. 1.9,10.
e 1 Cor. 6. 20.
/Ps. 79.18.
ff Heb. 3. 7.
A Ex. 17. 2, 7.
! Ps. 78. 18.
1 Cor. 10. 9.
A Num. 14. 22.
4 /oní7 Shall they «utter and hard things? and all : •
They prate, they SpC^K arrogantly; All tI16 WOPKBPS Ol iniquity
boast themselves.'
5 They break in pieces thy people, O Lord, And afflict thine hérita^.
6 They slay the widow and the stranger, And murder the fatherless.
7 -^And they say. The Lord shall not see, Niitlfer shall theGodof Jä'cob
regard it. ^
consider.
8 » 'c.íísfde?,''' ye brutish among the people : And yé fools, when will ye
be wise ?
9 " He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? He that formed the eye
shall he not see ?
10 He that chastiseth the SSion"; shall not he correct,' he that
'teacheth man knowledge"? «'i«""»''"*'"'"''
11 * The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, Ä they â" vanity.
12 ' Blessed K the man whom thou chastenest, 0 Lord, ïlid teacheSt
out of thy law ;
13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity,
the pit be digged for the wicked.
14 "* For the Lord will not cast off his people, Ne'itifer will he forsake
his inheritance.
15 For judgement shall return unto righteousness : ïlid all the upright in
heart shall foUow it.
16 Who will rise up for me against the evil-doers? Who will stand up
for me against the workers of iniquity ?
17 "Unless the Lord hSdtelS my help, Sy soul had ®8oo°n' dwelt in
silence.
18 When I said, ° My foot slippeth; Thy mercy, O Lord, held me up.
19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me rlfy comforts delight
my soul.
20 Shall Pthe throne of wlSilss have fellowship with thee, Ä
« frameth mischief by JtLtutI ?
21 " They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous,
AÍÍd ' condemn the innocent blood.
22 But the Lord hattíbeen 'my htgh'fowei^ïnd my God " the rock of my
refuge.
28 And "he hathtoÄt upon them their own iniquity, Ând shall cut
them off in their own Lord our God shall cut them off.
PSALM 95.
An exhortation to praise God for his goodness.
1 O COME, let US sing unto the Lord : " '¿'t us make a joyful noise to
^ the rock of our salvation.
2 Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, ilfís make a
joyful noise unto him with psalms.
3 For " the Lord íá a great God, AÎfd a great King above all gods.
4 Mn his hand aie the deep places of the earth; iteSS? of the
bills 15 Vtic olQrh
mountains arc iliö cxislf«
sea Is his, and he made it; ind his hands fopmed the dry
land.
land. V
6 O come, let us worship and bow down ; ¿t ' us kneel before tue
Lord our
7 For he il our God; And •''we îii the people of his pasture, and the
sheep of his hand. » To-toy,'on that ye hear his voices ,
8 Harden not your heart, ^as the day of Ä
in the wlderness :
9 When ' your fathers tempted me, me, and * saw my work.
768
An exhortation to praise.
THE PSALMS.
Majesty of God's kingdom..
10 'Forty years long was I grieved with that generation, And said, It
iJ a people that do err in their heart. And they have not known my ways
11 Wherefore "" I swaro in my wrath, ^ That they should not enter into my
rest.
PSALM 96.
^ An exhortation to praise God for his judgment.
10" sixG unto the Loed a new song : säg unto the Lord, all the
earth.
2 Sing unto the Lord, bless his name ; Ihäw forth his salvation from
day to day.
3 Declare his glory among the natioStfms°i>^^XM works among all ae'l^Epi^.
4 For great is the Lord, " and " Sim'/ to be praised : He'á to be
fsärcd âbov© äU ^ods
5 For 'all the gods of the HîpiS mI idols : •''BÏt the Lord made the
heavens.
6 Honour and majesty ^ before him : ItreÄ and » beauty âïe in his
sanctuary.
7 " Give unto the Lord, ® ye kindreds of the p^pîS; Swe unto the Lord
glory and strength.
8 Give unto the Lord the glory ®dSISo his name: B?äg an offering,
and come into his courts.
9 0 worship the Lord '^in the beauty of holiness : Tremlie before him,
all the earth.
10 Say among the The Lord reigneth: life world also '"I""®
ÄS that it be moved : ' ïfe shall judge the ÄÄÄ:
11 ""Let the heavens belild', and let the earth reio^;' the sea roar,
and the fulness thereof;
12 Let the field exult, ' and all that is therein ; Then shall all the trees
of the wood siii®Íór1oy;
18 Before the Lord; for he cometh'; rä he cometh to judge the earth :
"He shall judge the world with righteousness, ïîid the gllllls with his
truth.
PSALM 97.
The majesty of God's kingdom.
1 The " Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; lit the ® multitude of
® isles be glad
2 ®Clouds and darkness "aïlround about him: "îLÇŒS and /¿fgÄ
Sre the 'fouiSitfoä of his throne.
3 ' A fire goeth before him, ïlid burneth up his aí/IÍSIies round about.
4His hghtnings ®íí|S{'ened' the world : Tht earth saw, and trembled.
5 " The hiUs melted like wax at the presence of the Lord, It the
presence of the Lord of the whole earth.
6 * The heavens declare his righteousness, lid all the peopilB^vTseen his
glor^^n
7 ] As&ed^ be aU they that serve graven images, T^t boast themselves
1 Heb. 3.10.
m Num. 14.2
Heb. 3. U.
2 Heb. if
they enter
into my rest.
of idols :
*«Pp him.
all y| gods.
heardj^nd was glad,' iäd the daughters of Ju'dah rejoiced;
' Thou art exalted
of thy ÀÂts', O Lord.
9 For thou. Lord, art'SioBt ' high above all the earth :
far above all gods.
10 Oye that love the Lord, "hate evil: "ho preserveth the souls of his
samts ; " h« dehvereth them out of the hand of the wicked.
11 'Light is sown for the righteous, läd gladness for the upright in
heart.
a I Chr. 16.
23-33.
Ps. 33. 8.
b Ps. 14.5.3,
c Ps. 18. 3.
d Ps. 9.5. 3.
e Jer. 10.11.
/Ps. 11,5.15.
Is. 42. 5.
g Ps. 29. 2.
h Ps. 29.1, 2.
3 Heb. o/his
7ta/ue.
t Ps. 29.2.
4 Or, tn holy
array.
k Ps. 93.1.
I ver. 13.
Ps. 67. 4.
m Ps. 69.34.
n Ps. 98. 7.
a Ps. 96.10.
5 Heb. many,
or, great
isle».
b Is. 60. 9.
cl K. 8.12.
Ps. 18.11.
d Ps. 80.14.
6 Or, estab¬
lishment.
e Ps. 18. 8.
/Ex. 19.18.
Ps. 77.18.
g Judg. 5. 5.
h Ps. 19.1.
i Ex. 20. 4i
Lev. 26.1.
Deut. 5.8.
k Heb. 1. 6.
t Ps. 83.18.
m Ex. 18.11.
Ps. 95. 3.
n Ps. 34.14.
Rom. 12. 9.
o Ps. 31. 23.
p Ps. 37. 39.
q Job 22. 38.
Ps. 112. 4.
49
769
Let all creatures praise God.
THE PSALMS.
r Ps. S3.1.
$ F5. 3U. 4.
2 Off to the
memorial.
a P6. 33. 8 :
96.1.
Is. 42.10.
b Ex. 15.11.
Ps. 77.14 ;
66.10 ; 105. 5 ;
136.4; 139.14.
c Ex. 15. 6.
Is. 59.16.
d Is. 52.10.
Luke 2. 30.
e Is. 62. 2.
Rom. 3. 25.
3 Or, r€-
veaied.
/Luke 1. 54.
g Ib. 49. 6.
Luke 2. 30.
Acts 13. 47.
h Pb, 95.1.
Í Num. 10.10.
7 Is. 55.12.
ni Fs. 96.10.
a Pb. 93.1.
b Ex. 25. 22.
Pb. 18.10.
4 Heb. stag¬
ger.
cPB. 97.9.
d Deut. 28. 5E
e Job 36. 5-7.
/ ver. 9.
g 1 Chr. 28.2.
Pß. 132. 7.
5 Or, it ÍB
hol».
h Lev. 19. 2.
1 Jer. 15.1.
k Ex. 14.15.
1 Sam. 7. 9.
I Ex. 33. 9.
m Num. 14.20.
Jer. 46. 28.
n Ex. 32. 2.
6 Or,/or the
thank offer¬
ing.
a Pa. 95.1.
7 Heb. aU
th^ earth.
h Pb. 119. 78.
^h. 2.10.
c A. 95. 7.
Exhtn-lation to tmshy.
12 ""Beffi in the Lord, ye righteous ;
holinesB.
111b holy name.
PSALM
Ana give thanks ^
98.
Let all creatures praise God.
A Psalm.
10° SING unto the Lord a new song ; ri ' he hath done marvellous
things : right hand, and his holy arm, hath wfÂ^MfoïîÂ.
2 ^ The Lord hath made known his salvation : ® nfa righteousness hath
he ® openly shewed in the sight of the SÄs""
3 He hath remembered his mercy and his fauMÍüness toward the
house of I§'rg,-el: "lu the ends of the earth have seen the salvation
of our God.
4 *Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth
make a loud noise,
Break forth
iiTirl rejoice, and i p. praise,
dliu. sing for joy, yea, oill^ praises.
5 Sing praises uuto the Lord with the harp ; with the harp' and the
voice of
6 ' With trumpets and sound of cornet Äl a joyful noise before the
the
7 'Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; & world, and they
that dwell therein';
8 Let the floods 'clap íheií hands; L^t the hills siïl'fOTjoy together;
9 Before the Lord; •" for he cometh to judge the earth : Hl;'8!Sfi''îSdgeS
Shall he judge the world, and people lamiifTT
world with nghteoosness, And tlltJ peoples Willi cqu.ll/.
PSALM 99.
The prophet exhorts to worship in Zion.
1 The °Lord reigneth; let the ^Sples tremble: '"ne sitteth the
chlrabiSV let the earth ^be moved.
2 The Lord Is great in Zl'ön ; am he "high above all the Ää.
8 Let them praise ''thy great and terrible name; ■^^HoiVts'îSer
4 'The king's strength also loveth jSd^raf ^Thoudost establish equity,
Thou executest jSd|SS?¿t and righteousness in Ja'cpb.
5 ■''Exalt ye the Lord our God, Âm worship at "his footstool
is holy,
he.
6 '"Mö'§e§ and Aâr'gn among his priests, am Säm'u-el among them
that caU upon his name ; They ' called upon the Lord, and he answered
them.
7 ' He spake unto them in the pillar ' of «iomT They kept his testi¬
monies, and the °Äte®that" he gave them.
8 Thou answeredst them, Ó Lord our God : Thou wast a God that
forgavest them, Th2?gh "thou tookest vengeance of their ""do?^^ ^
9 "Exalt ye the Lord our God, am worship at his holy hill; Forthe
Lord our God 1, holy.
PSALM 100.
An exhortation to praise God cheerfully.
AP8almof''f¿SÍfágiy¡ng.
1 Make ° a joyiul noise unto the Lord, ' all ye lands.
2 Serve the Lord with gladness : come before his presence with
singing. ,
3 Know ve that the Lord he lá God : 'it", he thât hath made us, and
we °"ehisf' "we^ire his people, and the sheep of his pasture.
4 ■' Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, °"1 into his courts with
praise : owe tMnks unto him, 2Sd bless his name.
770
David's vow and profession.
THE PSALMS.
Prayer of the afflicted.
■ 5 For the Lohd iS good; 'his mercy And his
all generations.
PSALM 101.
David makes a vow and profession of godliness.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 "I will sing of mercy and jSd^m?Si:'unto thee, O Lord, wUl I sing"
praises.
2 I "will ''behave myself wisely in a perfect way": (?h when wilt thou
come unto me ? I will "walk within my house with a perfect heart.
3 I will set no thing before mine eyes: ''I hate the work of
them ' that turn aside ; it shall not cleave nnto nie.
4 A froward heart shaU depart from me : I will -'^know ®n<5®ev^SüS'¿""
5 Whoso pri"vily slandereth his neighbour, him "will I destroy: 'nim tliat
hath an high look and a proud heart will i not ' suffer.
6 Mine eyes íhSü i« upon the faithful of the land, that they may dwell
with me : He that walketh in a perfect way, he shall miiS®unto me.
7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell "within my house : ïfe that
tellethlles oT^qII tarry in my sight,
speaketh falsehood oiidrii nut be established before mine eyes.
8 Morning*^'roomingWilli destroy all the "wicked of the land; cut
off all theworkeraofiSiquity 'from the clty of the Lord.
PSALM 102.
The mercies of God are to he recorded.
A Prayer of the afflicted, when be is 3 overwhelmed, and ponreth out his complaint before the Lorp.
1 Hear my prayer, O Lord, Ând let my cry ° come unto thee.
2 'Hide not thy face from me in the day thine
ear unto me; in the day when I call answer me speedily.
are consumed 41
consume away
like smoke, Ind ®my bones are burned as
8 ''For my days
an hearth,
a firebrand.
4 My heart is smitten' /watered grass; andwîthStd; For I forget to
eat my bread.
5 By reason of the voice of my groaning " Sy bones cleave to my
SklQ,
flesh.
6 * I am like *' a pelican of the "wilderness ; I am become as an owl of the
desert,
waste places.
7 I * watch, and am becoiS^Lise a sparrow that is 'alone upon the hSS^top!"
8 Mine enemies reproach me all the day ; ""rliey®^ that are mad against
TTiP are n sworn against
luc do curse by 111c.
9 For I have eaten ashes like bread, Ând "mingled my drink with
weeping:
10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath : f" " thou hast
me up, and cast me aSÏ?."
11 'My days ííi like a shadow that declineth; Â"n'd am "withered
like grass.
12 But 'thou, O Lord, shalt ®ÍMdé® for ever; Ând 'thy unto
all generations.
13 Thou shalt arise, "ña "have mercy upon Zl'ön: F^als time to 'hiv"
pitynpon her, yea, the ''set time' is come.
14 For thy servants take pleasure in "her stones, And'iwTe''pP"u¿Snher
dust,
15 So the SSiÍm shall "fear the name of the Lord, Ând all the kings
of the earth thy glorv":
16 the Lord fSthbS'u up Zi'ön, "HeÄÄppSred in his glory;
L HchrthrelSded the prayer of the destitute, And^thnotSised their
prayer.
771
& 1 Sam. 18.14.
c 1 K. 9. 4.
2 Heb. thing
of Belial.
dPs. 97.10.
e Josh. 23.6.
Ps. 40. 4.
f Mat. r. 28.
g Ps. 18.27.
Ä Ps. 75.10.
Jer. 21.12.
i Ps. 48. 2,8.
8 Or,/ainteth.
a Ex. 2. 28.
Ps. 18. ß.
6 Pa. 27. 9.
c Pa. 71. 2.
d Ps. 119. 83.
Jam. 4.14.
4 Or, in tmnke.
e Job 30.
Ps. 31.10.
f ver. II.
Ps. 37. 2.
g Job 19. 2».
h Job. 30.29.
t Is. 84.11.
k Ps. 77. 4.
IPs. as. 11.
m Acts 26. II.
n Acta 23. 12.
o Ps. 42. 3.
p Ps. ;«). 7.
q Job 14. 2.
Ps. 10». 23.
r ver. 4.
Jam. 1.10.
s ver. 26.
Ps. 9. 7.
t Ps. 135.13.
u Is. 60.10.
X Is. 40. 2.
yPs. 79.1.
z 1 K. 8. 43.
P9.138. 4.
a Is. 60.1, 2.
bNeh. 1.6.
Unchangeábleness of God.
THE PSALMS.
An exhortation to hkss God.
c Rom. 15. 4.
1 Cor. 10.11,
d P8. 22. 31.
e Dcut. 20.15.
P8.14. 2.
/Ps. 79.11.
2 Heb. the
children of
death,
9 PB 22. 22.
S Heb.
affiicted.
h Job 21. 21.
i Is. 38. 10.
k Pa. 90.2.
I Gen. 1. 1.
m Is. 34. 4.
Rom. 8. 20.
n ver. 12.
4 Heb. stand.
o Mol. 3. 6.
Heb. 13. 8.
p F^. 69. 36.
a ver. 22.
Ps. 104. Ii
146.1.
6 Ps. 130. 8.
Mât. 9. 2, 6.
Mark 2. 5.
Luke 7. 47.
c Ex. 15. 26.
Ps. 147. 3.
d Pß<»4. 22.
c Pb. 5. 12.
/Is. 40. 31.
g PB. 146. 7.
h Ps. 147.19.
i Ex. 34. 6, 7.
Ps. 86.15.
5 Heb. great
of mercy.
k Ps. 30. 5.
Is. 57. 16.
I Ezr. 9.13.
m Ps. 57.10.
€ Heb. ac¬
cording to
ihehexqht
of the heavem.
nls. 43. 25.
p Ps. 78. 39.
q Gen. 3.19.
r Ps. 90. 5, 6.
s Job 14.1, 2.
7 Heb. tí is
not.
I Job 7.10.
V Ex. 20. 6.
18 This shall he written for the generation to come: Andpeople
which shall be created shall praise the Lord.
19 For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary;
from
From
Zl'ön, ïlid his praise
heaven did the Lcmn behold the earth ;
that are ap¬
pointed to death ;
21 That men may " declare the name of the Lord in
in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
22 Wiien the ^Sples are gathered together, ind the kingdoms, to serve
the Lord.
23 He 'weakened my strength in the way; He ''shortened my days.
24 'T said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days:
''ïhy years throughout all generations.
25 ' Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth ; And the heavens
a™ the work of thy hands.
26 They shall perish, but " thou shalt * endure : S, all of them shall
wax old hke a garment ; ïs a vesture shalt thou change them, and
they shaU he changed : ,
27 But "thou the same, Â"nd thy years shall have no end.
28 " The children of thy servants shall continue, ÏLa their seed shall
he established before thee.
PSALM 108.
An exhortation to bless God for his mercy.
A Piálm of Da'vid.
1 Bless "the Lord, O my soul; ind all that is within me:, bless his
holy name.
2 Bless the Lord, 0 my soul. And forget not all Ids benefits :
3 '"Who forgiveth all thine iniquities ; who ''healeth all thy diseases;
4 Who ''redeemeth thy life from destruction ;• wno crowneth thee
with loving-kindness and tender mercies :
5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good '&¿,Vso that ■''thy youjà is
renewed like the
6 " The Lord executeth rigifÄ aTsf AÍd ¡Sdl^ëL for all that are óppresseid.
7 '' He made known his ways unto Mo'§e§, His'dSmIs unto the children
of ϧ'r3,-el.
8' The Lord isfuiro"?commission and gracious, I'loTy to anger, and'plen¬
teous in mercy.
9 He -will not always chide; Seithir wiU he keep his anger for ever.
10 'He hath not dealt -with us after our sins;ÑSi rewarded us
our iniquities.
11™ For ® as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy
toward them that fear him. ^
12 ^Vs far as the east is from the west, lo far hath he "removed
our transgressions from us.
13 "Like as a father pitieth nli children, "o the Lord pitieth them that
fear him.
14 For he knoweth our frame ; Prc remembereth that we âî«' 'dust.
15 aÍ-Íot man, "his days lëë as grass; "as a flower of the field, so he
flourisheth.
'it IS gone;
and
And
' the place
16 For the wind passeth over it, and
thereof shall know it no more. , fi <r
17 But the mercy of the Lord u from everlasting to evertetms
upon them that "fear him. And his righteousness "unto, children s
children ;
772
God's power and providence.
THE PSALMS.
God's glory is eternal.
18 ""To such as keep his covenant, Ând to those that remember his
'TÄ^'Ho do them.
19 The Lord hath es?SSSfä his "throne in the heavens; Âna "'his
kingdom ruleth over all.
20 "Bless the Lord, ye angels'of wstViSlghtv in strength, that ' fími
his unto the voice of his word.
21 Bless the Lord, all y| "his hosts ; ''W ministers of his, that do
his pleasure.
22 ' Bless the Lord, all ye his works, 1° all places of his dominion :
■''S the Lord, O my soul.
PSALM 104.
Meditation on the power and providence of God.
1 Bless "the Lord, O my soul. O Lord my God, thou art very
great ; ''Thou art clothed with honour and majesty.
2 "Who coverest thy'¿ííf with light as Ä a garment:''Ä stretchest
out the heavens like a curtain :
3 " Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters ; •''who maketh
the clouds his chariot; "who walketh upon the wings of the wind;
4 ''Who maketh winds his meläng?!"-®' 'ms ministers a flaming fire:
the foundations of the earth, Thit it should not be
Thlt they
5"^íí°o laid
for ever,
6 'Thou coveredst it with the deep as Ä a waters stood
above the mountains.
7 ""At thy rebuke they fled ; At the voice of thy thunder they hasted
away;
8 ' " They wiSt up by the mountains; they went down by the valleys, ulft"
"the place which thou Sldst founded for them.
; 9 ''Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over ; "
turn not again to cover the earth.
10^He sendeth fonh springs into the valleys';'ihey'run among the
hiUs.
mountains:
11 They give drink to every beast of the field ; tS. wild asses ® quench
their thirst.
12 By them the fowl of the heaven have their habitation. They
''sing among the branches.
13 ""He watereth the moíAtains from his chambers: "The earth is satis-
fled with 'the fruit of thy works.
14 "He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle. And herb for the
service of man; 'íhat he may bring forth '"food out of the earth;
15 And "wine that maketh glad the heart of man, Tní ® oil to make his
face to shine, am bread "hït'' strengtheneth man's heart.
16 The trees of the Lord are 'Sis'flêdf'The® cedars of Lëb'a-non, "which
he hath planted ;
17 Where the birds make their nests : T/Íoi the stork, the fir trees
Me her house.
18 The high mountaius are for the wild goats ; "The''® rocks are a refuge for
"the conies.
19 ''He appointed the moon for seasons : tm sun "knoweth his going
down.
20 ''Thou makest darkness, and it is night; whS 'all the beasts of
the forest do creep -fSïih'.
21 " The young lions roar after their prey, am seek their meat from God.
22 The sun ariseth, they ®®'''®^them'Iway,®And'''lay them down in
their dens.
773
»/ Ps. 11. 4.
2 Pß. 47. 2.
a Ps. 148. 2.
6 Mat. 6.10.
Beb. 1.14.
c Gen. 32.2.
Ps. 68.17.
d Dan. 7. 9.
Heb. 1.14.
e Ps. 145.10.
/ver. 1.
a ver. 35.
Ps. 103. 1.
b Ps. 93. 1.
c Dan. 7. 9.
d Is. 40. 22.
e Am. 9. 6.
/Is. 19.1.
ff Ps. 18.10.
A Heb. 1. 7.
î 2 K. 2.11.
2 Heb. He
hath founded
the earUi
upon her
ba$ts.
k Job 26. 7.
Ps. 24. 2.
/Gen. 7. 19.
m Gen. 8.1.
3 Or, The
mountains
ascend, the
valleys de¬
scend.
n Gen. 8. 5.
o Job 38.10.
p Job 26.10.
Ps. 33. 7.
q Gen. 9. II.
4 Heb. Who
sendeth.
5 Heb. walk.
6 Heb. break.
7 Heb. çive a
voice.
r Ps. 147. 8.
s Ps. 6.5. 9.
t Jer. 10.13.
u Gen. 1.29.
Ps. 147. 8.
X Job 5.
Ps. 136.25.
Judg. 9.13.
Ps. 23. 5.
8 Heb. to
make his
face shine
with oil.
z Num. 24. 6.
a Prov. 30. 26.
öGen. 1.14.
c Job 38. 12.
d Is. 45. 7.
9 Heb. all the
beasts there¬
of do tram¬
ple on the
forest,
e Job i^8. .30.
Joel 1. 30.
God's mighty power.
THE PSALMS.
/Gin. .3.19.
g Prov. 19.
A Job 41. 1.
i Ps. 186. 25.
A Job'>4.14,15.
Ps. 14Ö. 4.
n Hab. .8. 10.
o Ps. 144. 5.
p Pa. 6
q pß. 87. 38.
r ver. 1.
a 1 Chr. 10.
8-22.
Is. 12. 4.
h Ps. 145. 4.
c Ps. 77.12.
d Ps. 27. 8.
c Ps. 77.11.
/Is. 26. 9.
g Luke 1. 72.
A Gen. 17. 2.
Luke ]. 73.
1 Gen. 13.15.
2 Heb. fAe
cord or line.
t Gen. 84. 30.
Deut. 7. 7.
1 Heb. 11. 9.
m Gen. 35.5.
»Gen. 12.17.
God's providence mer Israd.
23 Man goeth forth unto ■''his work Tnli to his labour until the even¬
ing.
24 " O Lord, how manifold are thy works! iñ wisdom hast thou made
them all : The earth is full of thy riches.
25 Yon^r'ietheeea, grcut and widc, ®®^hereS'2rS''® things Creeping innumer-
ahle, mJth small and great beasts.
26 There go the ships; "^fhere^"' "leviathan, whom thou hast Äto
take h?8 Intime thcrciu.
27 'These wait all upon thee; "hít thou mayest give {¡S their meat
in due season.
28 Thrt thou givest unto them they gather; Thou openest thine hand,they
are s^ulfed with good.
29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled; "ihou takest away their
breath, they die, And return to their dust.
30 'Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created; Ind thou renew-
est the face of the ^Sind.
31 Letlhe glory of the Lord endure for ever; Let the Lord'"''"'
rejoice in his works;
32 ^ho looketh on the earth, and it "tremhleth; "'fe toucheth the
raoÄns, and they smoke.
33 ^ I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live : I will sing praise to
my God while I have any being.
34 meditation be sweet' nmo wm: I wiU in the Lord.
35 Let ® sinners he consumed out of the earth. And let the ■wicked
be no more. "■ Bless the Lord, O my soul. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 105.
An exhortation to praise God. God's providence over the patriarchs.
1 O "GIVE thanks unto the Lord; call upon his name; "Sill known
his dSnIs among the
2 Sing unto him, sing untoliim; "iSik ye of alibis SI?Äls"works.
3 Glory ye in his holy name : '¿It the heart of them rejoice that seek
the Lord.
4 Seek y« the Lord- and his strength; ""^ek his face evermore.
5 ® Remember Ids marvellous works that he hath done ; ma wonders,
and the jSdfèmemB of Jiis mouth ;
6 O ye seed of A'brä-häm his servant, children of Ja'cQb, his
chosen- onas.
7 He il the Lord our God: ^rnVru^entllre in all the earth.
8 He hath " remembered his covenant for ever. The word he com¬
manded to a thousand generations; _
_9 " ""rvi?'* covenant which he made with A'brä-häm, AÜd his oath unto
l'§aae ;
10 And confirmed the same unto Ja'cpb for a stItiiSf, d? ϧ r^-el tm »d
everlasting covenant :
11 Saying, 'Unto thee will I give the land of Cä'näan, "he "lot of your
inheritance :
12 "When they were bit a few men in number; very few, 'and
strangers
sojourners Lll iL; - , r
13 they went about from nation to ISÂ^Vriroïe'' kmgdom to
another people.'
14 ""He suffered no man to do them wrong; "he reproved kings
for their sakes ;
15 Saying, Touch not mine anointed- on¿?And do my prophets no
harm.
774
I God'* visitations on Egypt.
THE PSALMS.
The peopled rebellions.
16 "am*" "be called for a famine upon the landj He brake the whole
pstafE of bread.
17 'He sent a man before them'; Jo'sepb' ""was sold for a
servant :
18 feet they hurt with fetters": "ïie was laid in chains of iron:
19 Until the time that bis word came' to pass; 'tm word of the Lobd
tried bim.
20 "The king sent and loosed bim; etch the ruler of and let
him go free.
21 ''He made bim lord of bis bouse, am rxiler of aU bis "substance :
22 To bind bis princes at bis pleasure ' jñíd teach bis senators wisdom.
23 "ïg'rg^el also came into E'gj^t ; ïïà Jä'cQb sojourned^in the land
of Häm.
24 And "be increased bis people greatly;ISd made them stronger
than their mtoSm.
25 ' He turned their heart to bate bis people, to deal subtilly with
his servants.
26 'He sent M5'§es bis servant; am Aâr'gn ''whom be bad chosen.
27 'They ®''lâ®^^amol?theÂ1'S:-'^AÎ!d wonders in the land of Häm.
28 ' He sent darkness, and made it dark ; * they rebelled not
against bis woÎm.
29 ' He turned their waters into blood, am slew their fish.
80* Their land frogs,''"""à"'"'®-the chambers of their
I kings.
f 81 ' He spake, and there came of flies, am lice in all their SSíders.
82 "'He gave them bail for rain, Âm flaming flre in their land.
88 " He smote their vines also and their flg trees ; am brake the
trees of their bSÍde«.
84 " He spake, and the locust
number,
' 85 And did eat up ''¿í.íílS
their ground.
86 " He smote also all the firstborn in their land, » tm chief of all
their strength.
37 "■ AM®he brought them forth with silver and gold : And'tlfCTe^s not
one feeble among 'Sff tribes,
f 88 'È'gj^t was glad when they departed; Érathe fear of them hM^fiiien
upon them.
89 ' He spread a cloud for a covering ; Âm fire to give light in the night.
40 " asked, and he brought quails, am " satisfied them with
the bread of heaven.
41 ' He opened the rock, and waters gushed out ; tSÍv ran in the
dry places like a river. _
42 For he remembered 'his holy "wS^dfhM'' A'brá-hám his servant.
48 And he brought forth his people with joy, Ä his chosen with
Tvi £1 caterpillers,
And the cankerworm.
and that without
their land.
and deyonred
And did eat up
the fruit of
gladness
singing.
44 "And he gave them the lands of the Siíra/ASd they
labour of the peopleefnÇoM
J" • - - - I
^ keep
ye the Loed.
inherited
took
the
45 'That they might his statutes, AnS'^oSm his laws.
' Praise
PSALM 106.
The people's rebellions, and God's mercies.
1'Praise ye the Lord. "O 'give thanks unto the Lord ; for hlîs
good: Fot his mercy emlureth for ever.
775
o Gen. 41. £4.
p Lev. 96. 26.
IB. 3.1.
q Gen. 45. ó.
r Gen. 37. 23.
» Gen. 39.20.
2 Heb. his
aoulcame
into iron,
t Gen. 41. 25.
u Gen. 41.14.
X Gen. 41. 40.
3 Heb. pos>
session.
y Gen. 46. 6.
z Ps. 78. 51.
h Ex. 1. 8.
c Ex. 3.10.
d Num. 16. 5.
e Ex. 7 ; 8.
Ps. 78. 43.
4 Heb. words
of his signs.
/Ps. 106.22.
g Ex. 10. 22.
h Ps. 99. 7.
tEx. 7. 20.
Ps. 78. 44.
k Ex. 8.6.
Ps. 78. 45.
I Ex. 8.17, 24.
Ps. 78. 45.
m Ex. 9.23,25.
Pb. 78. 48.
5 Heb. Ht
gave their
rain hail.
n Pb. 78. 47.
o Ex. 10. 4.
Pb. 78. 46.
p Ex. 12. 29.
Pb. 78. 51.
q Gen. 49. o.
r Ex. 12. 35.
s Ex. 12. 33.
u Ex. 16.12.
PB. 78. 18,27.
xPs.78.24, 25.
y Ex. 17. e.
Pb. 78.15,16.
a Deut. 6.10.
Pb. 78. 55.
b Dent. 4.1.
6 Heb. Halle¬
lujah.
7 Heb. Halle-
liy'ah.
a 1 Chr. 16.34.
b Pb. 107.3.
IsraeVs rebellions
THE PSALMS.
OTid God^s nerdes,
2 " Who can utter the mighty acts of the Loed' shew forth all
his praise?
3 Blessed „1 they that keep jSdfSSeil, ind he that ■'doeth righteous¬
ness at ® aU times.
4 ■'■Remember me, O Loed, with the favour ihätÄföStÄ thy pec-
pie; O visit me with thy salvation;
5 That I may see the pÄnty of thy chosen, Ä I may rejoice in the
gladness of thy nation, Ä I may glory with thine inheritance.
6 " We have sinned with our fathers, IVe have committed iniquity
we have done wickedly. '
7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Ë'gj^pt ; remem¬
bered not the multitude of thy mercies ; " mu'were rebeit at the sea
eveS at the Red sâ".
8 Nevertheless he saved them 'for his name's sake, he might
make his mighty power to be known.
9'He rebuked the Red ^ also, and it was dried up: lo^heled
them through the depths, as through 'a® wilderness.
10 And he "saved them from the hand of him that hated {fe,Ä
redeemed them from the hand of the enemy.
11 "And the waters covered their alverSesî'ïhere was not one of them
left.
12 ^ Then believed they his words ; sang his praise.
18 î^They soon forgat his works ; They waited not for his counsel,:
14 "But ®lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, am tempted God in
the desert.
15 ' And he gave them their request ; Sat 'sent leanness into their
soul.
16 "They envied Mô'§e§ also in the camp, Ä Aar'qn the saint of
the Loed.
17 ^The earth opened and swallowed up Dä'than, am covered the
company of Ä-bl'räm.
18 " And a fire was kindled m their company ; tm flame burned up
the wicked.
19 ^They made a calf in Ho'reb, am worshipped *a® molten image.
20 Thus " they changed their glory fo? the ® ilteneá® of an ox that eat-
eth grass.
_21 They forgat God their saviour, wSiSi had done great things in
E'g^pt ;
22 Wondrous works in "the land of Häm, Ä terrible things by the
Red
28 Therefore he said that he would destroy them, hm not Mo §e§ his
chosen ® stood before him in the breach, xo turn away his wrath, lest
he should destroy them.
24 Yea, they despised •''^the pleasant land. They »believed not his
word;
25 * But murmured in their tents, am hearkened not unto the voice
of the Loed.
26 ' Therefore he lifted up his hand "K®' them, TimthWonid "over¬
throw them in the wilderness : _
27 'am that he would ovcrthrow their seed among the nations,- ami
scatter them in the lands.
28 ™ They joined themselves also unto Bâ'al-pë'or, am ate the sacri¬
fices of the dead.
29 Thus they provoked hiS to anger with their '"dÄrÄM*^ the plague
brake in upon them.
776
liradas rebellions.
THE PSALMS.
An exhortation to praise.
' 30 " Then stood up Phin'g-has,and executed jSdleÄ: Andw the plague
was stayed.
81 And that was counted unto him ° for righteousness, un'o all gen¬
erations for evermore.
32 ''They angered ¿IS also at the waters of Mert-'âh, that it went ill
with M5'§e§ for their sakes :
i 33 ' Because they were against his spirit, ""am' he spake unadvisedly
with his lips.
34 ' They did not destroy the ¿tÄ; ' the Lord com¬
manded them;
• 35 "But mingled themleTye"swith the ISfiS'-ASd learned their works;
36 And "'they served their idols; " whíiS'íSSime a snare unto them;
k 37 Yea, " they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto " demons,
[ 38 And shed innocent blood, CTen the blood of their sons and of their
daughters, wiSS they sacrificed unto the idols of Cä'näan; lî!!} ''the land
was polluted with blood.
39 'Thus were they " defiled with their works. And '' went a whoring
with own inventions,
in Lllcil doings.
40 Therefore ' was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people,
insonmchthat jjg abhorred ^his inheritance.
41 And " he gave them into the hand of the iStS;' .ÎSd they that hated
them ruled over them.
42 Their enemies also oppressed them. And they were brought into
subjection under their hand.
43 ' Many times did he deliver them ; bu\ they ^we'Ve'lÄiS'ta their
counsel, ïlid were ^brought low their iniquity.
44 Nevertheless he regarded their totreSJ'whlS 'he heard their cry:
45''And he remembered for them his covenant. And'repented "'ac¬
cording to the multitude of his mercies.
46 " He made them also to be pitied of all those that carried them
captives.
47 ° Save us, O Lord our God, And gather us from among the "îSt^n":
give thanks unto thy holy name, ^vüd to triumph in thy praise.
48 ^ Blessed the Lord, the God of Is'ra-el,
everlasting.' And let all the people say. Amen.
[Ä.F.] BOOK V.
from
From
everlasting even to
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 107.
Exhortation to praise and observance of God's ordinances.
■ 10" give thanks unto the Lord; for * ¿"á good : rJr his mercy endureth
for ever.
2 Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, " whom he hath redeemed
from the hand of the aívS^rV-,
3 And '' gathered them out of the lands, í%m the east' and from the
west, Fro"!}! the north' and ^ from the south.
4 They 'wandered in ■''the wilderness in a ^dl'œn^ way; nly found no
nifv to dwell in.
t'tby of habitation.
5 Hungry and thirsty, ihefr soul fainted in them.
6 "Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, "nd he delivered
them out of their distresses.
7 led
tVipm Kw Aright ..TOW
tilclU also Oy a straight Wciy,
of habitation.
8 ' Oh that S would praise the Lord
wonderful works to the children of men !
777
That they might go to a city
his goodness, AnYimr his
n Num. 26. 7.
o Num. 26. 11.
p Num. 20. 8.
Pb. 81. 7.
<2 Num. 20.12.
Dcut. 1. 37.
r Num. 20. 10.
i Judg. 1. 21.
t Deut. 7.2,16.
u Judg. 2. 2.
1 Cor. 5. 6.
or Judg. 2. 12.
y Ex. 33.
Judg. 2. .3.
z 2 K. 16. 3.
Is. 57. 5.
a Lev. 17. 7.
6 Num. 35. 33.
c Ezek. 20. 18.
d Lev. 17. 7.
e Judg. 2.14.
Ps. 78. 50.
/Deut. 0. 29.
g Judg. 2.14.
h Judg. 2.16.
2 Or, inipoV'
erishea, or,
weakened.
t Judg. 3. 9.
k Lev. 26. 4L
2 Judg. 2.18.
m Ps. 51.1.
Jr. 63. 7.
n Ezr. 9. 9.
Jer. 42.12.
o 1 Chr. 16. 35.
pPs. 41.13.
3 Heb. Halle-
lujaJi.
a Pb. 106. 1.
5Pb. 119. 68.
Mat. 19.17.
d Ps. 106. 47.
Is. 43. 5, 6.
4 Heb./-o/»
the sea.
e ver. 40.
/Deut. 32. 10.
g ver. 13.19.
Pb. 50.15.
i ver. 15, 21.
God is to he praised
THE PSALMS.
for his wonderful worb.
h Ps. 34.10.
Luke 1.53.
I Luke L 79.
m Job 86. 8.
o Ps. 73. 24.
Luke 7.80.
p Ps. 22.11.
Is. 63. 5.
q ver. 6,19.
r Ps. 68. 6.
Acts 12. 7.
s ver. 8,21, 81.
X Job 83. 20.
y Job 33. 22.
Ps. 9.13.
a2K.20. 4.
Ps. 147.15.
Mat. 8. 8.
h Ps. 30. 2 ;
108. 3.
cJob 33. 28.
Ps. 30. 3 ; 49.
15 Î 56.13.
d ver. 8,15,31.
e Lev. 7.12.
Ps. 50. 14.
/Ps. 9. II.
2 Heb. mak-
eth to stand,
g Jonah 1. 4.
h Ps. 22. 14.
3 Heb. all
their imsdom
is swallowed
up.
i ver. 6,13.
k Ps. 89, S
Mat. 8. 2
/ ver. 8,15, 21.
o Gen. 13.10.
p Ps. lu. 8.
le. 41.18.
9 For *he satisfieth the longing soul, the hungry soul ,
with Tciä!'"-
10 Such as ' Sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, Be^g "■ bound
in aifliction and iron ;
11 Because they " rebelled against the words of God, ïlfa contemned
"the counsel of the Most
High:
12 Therefore he brought down their heart with labour; te fell
down, and there "Ss ^none to help.
13 «Then they cried unto the Loan in their trouble, ind he saved
them out of their distresses.
14
He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death,
brake their bands in sunder.
15 ® Oh that mm would praise the Lord -{oí his goodness, lÄr his
wonderful works to the children of men !
16 For he hath ' broken the gates of brass. And cut the bars of iron
in sunder.
17 Fools "because of their transgression, ïkd because of their
iniquities, are afflicted.
18 ^ Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat ; And they « draw near
unto the gates of death.
19 'Then they cry rmto the Lord in their trouble, ind he saveththem
ou-t of tlioir iiistrossos
20 " He sendeth Ms word, and ' Gralem them, AÎÎd "dllirereth them from their
destructions.
21 '' Oh that mm would praise the Lord {Z his goodness, a1?Ä his
wonderful works to the children of men !
22 And « let them the sacrifices of thanksgiving, Ä declare
his works with
23 They that go down to the sea in ships, tíSi do business in great
waters ;
24 These see tho works of the Lord, And his wonders in the deep.
25 For he commandeth, and ««raiseth the stormy wind, wmSi lifteth
up the waves thereof.
26 They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths:
" Their soul mluSh away beCaUSO of troublo.
27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man. And 'areat
their end.
28 ' Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, ïlid he bringeth
them out of their distresses.
29 He maketh the storm a calm, |o that the waves thereof are
still.
30 Then are they glad because they be quiet ; lo he bringeth them
unto "■"'1 haven- where they would he. rt / , •
31 ' Oh that SIS would praise the Lord {ot his goodness, SÄ his
wonderful works to the children of men !
32 Let them exalt him also in the a^inbly of the people, Sd praise
him in the of the elders.
33 He "turneth rivers into a wilderness, ""And*® watersprings into
at^Bty ground; . . , .
34 A « fruitful land into a^TdS'. FÍr the wickedness of them that
dweU therein.
35 ^ He turneth 'a® -wilderness into a ^"i of water, And a dry ®SSd mto
watersprings.
36 And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, Thít they may prepare
a city 'of habitation ;
778
¿ prayer for assistance.
THE PSALMS.
David's complaint of enemies.
understand fi,„
consider LUc
37 And sow fields, and plant vineyards, fruits of
increase.
38 'He blesseth them also, so that they ""are multiphed greatly ; And
he sulfereth not their cattle to decrease.
39 Again, they are "minished and bSwddc>^*Th?oSh oppression, Ätiie"'
and sorrow.
40 ' He poureth contempt upon princes. And causeth them to wander
• ii-Q 2Wilderness,m/iere(Aere« „„ wqw
in tne waste, where there is nO Way.
41 'Yet setteth he the S^dy on high ^from aflliction, ind ""maketh him
families hke a flock.
42 "The "^upl^ilht" shaU see it'; and {^^gi^'j^nd all 'iniquity shall stop her
mouth.
43 ' Whoso is wise' Ä'^TC&to these thi5g8,^d they shall
of the Lord.
PSALM 108.
David prays for God's assistance.
A Song ^ Psalm of DaMd.
1 " heart is fixed,' oood: I will sing, yea,Twñ'rS¿^raíses, even with
my glory.
2 "Awake, psaltery and harp; I Sy^ft 'will awake right early.
3 I will give tCiiks unto thee, O Lord, among the ^Sglesi^And I '^vill sing
praises unto thee among the nations.
4 For thy mercy íá great above the heavens; "nd thy truth reacheth
unto the skies'!''
5 ' Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens : Ä thy glory above
all the earth.'
6 " That thy beloved may be delivered; ^ve"ith thy right hand, and
answer ITs®'
7 God hath spoken in his holiness ; I ■will Sîit°f' I will divide Shë'-
chem, and mete out the valley of Sùc'coth.
8 Gll'ç-âd Is mine; Mâ-nâs'seh Ii mine; E'phrä-lm also Ii the defe"«'' of
mine head ; ' Ju'dah Ü my sSTrltl'
9 Mö'ab íi my washpot; u™Jn Ë'dom will I cast my shoe; ôvtr Phl-
lls'tja will I "»!•■
10"'Who will bring me into the '13 city? Ä hatVm me Sfw Ë'dom?
Y\r\^ íAow, O God, ujAo hast cast US oflf? and wilt *^^4. thou, f\ go forth „yifu
Hast not thou cast us off, O God? And thou goest nOt forth, ^ IrrOCl, WltU
our hosts,'
12 Give us help againrt'the'^dve'?¿í^': For valu ]l the help of mau.
13 "Through God we shall do valiantly: For he ItlitSüt shall tread
down our alvIrÄs.
PSALM 109.
David complains of his slanderous enemies.
Fot Chfef Musician;
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 Hold "not thy peace, O God of my praise;
2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of dece1rtelTe"they * opened
against me : They have spoken me with a lying tongue.
3 They compassed me about also with words of hatred,' Ana fought
against me "without a cause.
4 For my love they are my adversaries : sSt I give myself unto prayer.
5 And Hhey have rewarded me evü for good, AÍÍd hatred for my love.
6 Set thou a wicked man over him: aIui let ''IniSversary stand at his
right hand.
7 When he judged, let him comeTortÂÎyrÂid Get his prayer
become
he turned Into SlU.
Ç Gen. 12. 2.
r Ex. 1. 7.
«Job 12. 21.
2 Or, void
place.
u 1 Sam. 2. 8.
PB. 113. 7, 8.
3 Or, after.
X Pb. 78. 52.
y Job 22. 19.
Ps. 52. 6.
2 Job 5. 16.
Pb. 63. II.
Rom. :i. 19.
a Pb. 64. 9.
Jer. 9.12.
c Pb. 57. 5, 11.
/Ps. 60.9.
g Ps. 60. 12.
a Pa. 83.1.
4 Heb. have
opene>
tnemf
b Ps. 35. 7.
John 15. 25.
c Pb. 35. 7.12.
d Zech. 3.1.
779
David devotes his enemies.
THE PSALMS.
The lángdom and priesthood.
/Acts 1. 20.
2 Or, charge,
g £x. 22. 24.
i Job 18.19.
P8..'17. 28.
k Prov. 10. 7.
I Ex. 20. 5.
m Neh. 4. 5.
71 Job 18.17.
Ps. 34. ig.
o Pa. 34.18.
p Prov. 14. 14.
g Num. 5. 22.
s Heb. 12.12.
t Ps. 22. g, 7.
» Mat. 27. 30.
X Job 37. 7.
y 2 Sam. 16.
11, 12.
2 Is. 65.14.
b Ps. 35.18.
a Mat. 22.44.
Mark 12.36.
Luke 20. 42.
Ps. 45. 6, 7.
b Judg. 5. 2.
c Ps. 96. 9.
3 Or, Thy
youth are to
thee as the
dew.
8 Let his days be few; ■''let another take his "office.
9 " Let his children be fatherless, Ând his wife a widow.
10 Let his children be «""»"'"«■"y vagabonds, and beg; And let them seek
t/ieir bread out of their desolate places.
11 "Let the extortioner catch all that he hath; And let strangers
m.i.A spoU of his labour.
12 Let there be none to extend mercy unto him'; SPifaer let there be
any to have pi" on his fatherless children.
13 'Let his posterity be cut off; ""in'" the generation following let
their "name be blotted out.
14 'Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the Lord;
And let not the sin of his mother be blotted out. '
15 Let them be before the Lord continually, Ä he may "cut off the
memory of them from the earth.
16 Because that he remembered not to shew mercy, b" persecuted
the poor and needy man, «lay „ broken in heart; to siayta.
17 ''via, he loved cursing, ®añd' it ISSI unto him; And he delighted not
in blessing, 'Ld* it trac far from him.
18 clothed himself also with cursing as with his garment, ö'
it «SSI into his inwartparts Hkc watci', am like oü into his bones.
19 Let it be unto him as the raiMnSwherewuhhe covereth hñSSlf, And for tL
girdle wherewith he is girded continually.
20 ^Tmsis*® the reward of mine adversaries from the Lord, am of them
that speak evil against my soul.
21 But dill, thou Mth me, O God the Lord, for thy name's sake : bISS
thy mercy II good, deliver thou me;
22 For 1 aS poor and needy, am my heart is wounded within me.
28 I am gone ""like the shadow when it declineth: I am tossed up
and down as the locust.
24 My ® knees are weak through fasting ; am my flesh faileth of
fatness.
OCT became
L am become
"they œ their
also 'a reproach unto them:
wMn they
looked upon
me.
shake LJJltill' head.
26 Help me, O Lord my God; O save me according to thy mercy:
27 "= That they may know that this S thy hand ; 'Ä thou. Lord, ha^t
done it.
28 "Let them curse, but bless thou: wMn they arise, tieVÄ be
ashamed; but thy servant shaii rejoice.
29 "Let mine adversaries be clothed with disSi^iAnd let them cover
themselves with their own ™8iíame as with a mantle.
80 I wül giveg1^ttSI®unto the LoRD with my mouth ; "I will praise
him am'ong the multitude.
81 For "he shall stand at the right hand of the iSdy, to save mS from
this that ™M|e° his soul.
imtil
Until
PSALM 110.
The kingdom, priesthood and passion of Christ.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 The "Lord glth unto my i^d!' Sit thou at my right hand,
make thine enemies thy footstool.
2 The Lord shall send forth the rod of thy strength out of Ziön: Knie
thou in the midst of thine enemies.
8 "Thy people oiler thlmälvlfwlingiy in the day of thy power! "in tbe
beauties of holiness, from the womb of the morning; ThSi hast tne
® dew of thy youth.
780
Praise of God for works.
THE PSALMS.
A promise of godliness.
the Lord
I 4 The Lord hath sworn, and ''will not repent, 'Thou âît a priest for
ever ai& the order of Mël-chïz'e-dëk.
5 The Lord •''at thy right hand |^u strike through kings 'in the day
of his wrath.
6 He shall judge among the SoS' He shall fill the places with dead
L bodies ; '' He shaU stritetSough the many countries.
^ 7 'He shall drink of the brook in the way : ''Thméfore shall he lift up
the head.
PSALM 111.
God to be praised for his glorious works.
1 'Praise ye the Lord. "I will giveÍSXunto the Lord with Sy whole
heart, in the coimcu^ of the upright, and îS the congregation.
12 ''The works of the Lord S great, "sSnJbt out of aU them that have
pleasure therein.
3 His work g ''hSSoST"® and SSgsty'rlSd his righteousness endureth for
f ever.
4 He hath made his wonderful works to be remembered
I gracious and full of compassion.
I 5 He hath given meat unto them that fear him : He will ever be
i mindful of his covenant.
6 He hath shewed his people the power of his works,
i them the heritage of the nsíons"'
Í 7 The works of his hands 'SSS' and jSSíi; "ïii his
¡ tr' sure.
, 8 'They arflSabufLd for ever and ever, They'^re ' done in truth and up-
Í lightness.
I 9'He hath sent redemption unto his people j ^ hath commanded his
r covenant for ever : " hÎ,^ and reverend g his name.
10 ""The fear of the Lord g the beginning of wisdom; â ®good under¬
standing have all they that do praise endureth for
f ever.
I PSALM 112.
I Godliness has the promises of this and the future life.
1 "Praise ye the Lord. "Blessed g the man feareth the Lord,
dehghteth greatly in his commandments.
2 "His seed shall be mighty upon earth : The generation of the upright
shall be blessed.
3 ''Wealth and riches in his house: And his righteousness en¬
dureth for ever.
4 'Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness : He is gra¬
cious, and full of compassion, and righteous.
í3.youT, o-Kirl ■ be will guide i,:„ affairs
18 it with the man that dealeth graciously «»IlU. 16IlCL6I'n. ; He shall maintain lilS cause
that h
That
J with discretion.
j«
6
In judgement.
"he shall be moved '
be
had in
'The righteous shall
everlasting remembrance.
7 ' He shall not be afraid of evil tidings : hTs ' heart is fixed, trust¬
ing in the Lord.
8 His heart g established, " he shall not be afraid, uÍhi he " see his
desire upon his »Âliès.
9 ""He hath dispersed, he hath given to the SSí; "nfs righteousness
endureth for ever ; ms horn shall be exalted with honour.
10 'The wieked shall see g; and be grieved ; 'ne shall gnash with his
teeth, and "melt away : ''ne desire of the wicked shall perish.
781
d Num. 23.19.
e Heb. 5. 6.
/Ps. 16. 8.
g Ps. 2. .*>, 12.
Rom. 2. 5.
k Ps. 68. 21.
2 Or. over a
wide land.
t Judg. 7. 5, 6.
k Is. 53.12.
3 Heb. Halle¬
lujah,
a Ps. 35.18.
b Job 38 ; 39.
Ps. 92. 5.
c Ps. 143. 5.
dPs. 145. 4.
4 Heb. prey.
/Mat. 6. 2Ó.
g Rev. 15. 3.
h Ps. 19. 7.
t Is. 40. 8.
Mat. 5. 18.
k Ps. 19. 9.
IMat. 1.21.
Luke 1.68.
m Luke 1. 49.
n Deut. 4. 6.
Job 28. 28.
5 Or, good
repute.
6 Heb. HalU-
luj'ah.
aPs. 128.1.
b Ps. 119.16.
c Ps. 25.13.
eJob 11.17,
Ps. 97.11.
/Ps. 37. 26.
Luke 6.35.
g £ph. 5.15.
h Ps. 15. 5.
i Prov. 10.7.
tProv. 1.33.
I Ps. 57. 7.
m Ps. 64.10.
n Prov. I. 33.
o Ps. 59.10.
p 2 Cor. 9. 9.
q ver. 3.
r Ps. 75. 10.
5 Luke 13. 28.
t Ps. 37.12.
u Ps. 58. 7, 8.
X Prov. 10. 28,
An exhortation to praise.
THE PSALMS.
An exhortation to conßdenct.
PSALM 113.
An exhortation to praise God for his excellency.
1 ^Praise ye the Lord. "Praise, O ye servants of the Lord
the naine of the Lord. '
2 Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth and for
evermore.
8 "From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same
Lord's name Ib to be praised. "
4 The Lord Is ''high above all nations, ina "his glory above the
ll0äiV6IXS
5 -^Who is like unto the Lord our God, Ä ' hwh'to seat on high,
6 0 K humbleth to behold tL things that are in heaven' and in
the earth I
7 * He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, ind lifteth up the needy
from' the dunghül ;
8 That he may ' set mS with princes, fyen with the princes of his people.
9 He maketh the barren woman * to keep house, Ä to be a jo^
mother of children. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 114.
An exhortation to fear God in his church.
1 When °ï§'ra-el went form out of Ë'gjfpt, the house of Ja'cQb 'from
a people of strange language ;
2 "Ju'dah be^'i^e Ms sanctuary, ï§'ra-el his dominion.
3 ''The sea saw íí; and fled; " Jôr'd^n was driven back.
4 ■'"The mountains skipped like rams, ""Thë'® little hills like yomg^p. ¡
5 "What aÄ thee, O thou sea, that thou Jôr'dg,n, thou '
back?
Ô Y^e mountains, that ye s^Èp likeiams ^ y f httle hills, hke young Bheêp?
7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, i't the presence
of the God of Ja'cQb;
8 ''Which turned the rock ISto a water, i^e flint into a fountain
of waters.
PSALM 115.
An exhortation to confidence in God.
1 Not "unto us, 0 Lord, not unto us, imt unto thy name give glory,
Fot thy mercy, iñd for thy truth's sake.
2 Wherefore should the nÄ" say, ''Where jâ now their God? _
3 " But our God Is in the heavens : në hath done whatsoever he '
pleased.
4 ''Their idols arë" silver and gold, ïlë wnrk of men's hands.
5 They have mouths, but they speak not; have they, but they
see not;
6 They have ears, but they hear not; Së^s have they, but they smell
not;
7 "They have hands, but they handle not; fœt have they, but they
walk not; SiëÎthëë speak they through their throat.
8 " They that make them siS! be like unto them ; every one that
trusteth in them. . . u
9 -'"O ïg'ra-el, trust thou in the Lord ; » hë'is their help and their shield.
10 O house of Aâr'gn, trust ye in the Lord : hëu their help and theu
shield.
11 Ye that fear the Lord, trust in the Lord : Heu their help and
their shield.
782
Profession of love to God.
THE PSALMS.
An exhortation to praise.
12 The Loed hath been mindful of us; he will bless us\ He will bless
the house of ï§'rg,-el ; He wiU bless the house of Aar'gn.
13 *He wiU bless them that fear the Lord, Both small ''and great.
14 The Lord increase you more and more, Vm and your children.
15 BieÄ ' of the Lord, * whfä made heaven and earth.
16 The h^ylSlS?' the heavens'»7 the LSBS'ffeSt'the earth hath he given
to the children of men.
17 'The dead praise not the Lord, Ne'uifer any that go down into
silence';
18 ""But we wül bless the Lord From this time forth and for ever¬
more. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 116.
Profession of love to God for deliverance.
11 "LOVE the Lord, because he hath heard Sy voice lit my suppli¬
cations.
2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, Therefwe wiU. I caU SJ™
him ®as long as I live.
3 'The of death compassed me. And the pains of sSe^ôi *gat hold
upon me : I found trouble and sorrow.
4 Then called I upon the name of the Lord ; O Lord, I beseech thee,
deliver my soul.
5 Gracious iS the Lord, and ''righteous ; our God fl merciful.
6 The Lord preserveth the simple : I was brought low, and he
helped
Bayed ill"*
7 Return unto thy ® rest, O my soul ; f« ^the Lord hath dealt boun¬
tifully with thee.
8 "For thou hast delivered my soul from death, S3\ñe eyes from tears,
Tnd my feet from falling.
9 I will walk before the Lord * in the land of the hving.
10 'I I I was greatly afflicted:
11 I said in my haste, ' AU men Sk
12 What shall I render unto the Lord & aU his benefits toward me ?
13 I wiU take the cup of salvation, a"Ä call upon the name of the Lord.
14 "I will pay my vows unto the Lord,yS, in the presence of aU
his people.
15 "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints.
16 O Lord, truly °I S thy servant; I thy servant, ''the son of
thine handmaid": Thou hast loosed my bonds.
17 I will offer to thee "the sacrifice of thanksgiving. And will caU
upon the name of the Lord.
18 ""I wUl pay my vows unto the Lord,^^, in the presence of aU his
people';
19 In the 'courts of the Lord's house, iâ the midst of thee, O Jê-ru'-
sS-lëm. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 117.
An exhortation to praise for mercy and truth.
1 0 "PRAISE the Lord, all ye nations; Kid him, all ye p|§p}|à.
2 For his is great toward us; Ând 'the truth of the Lord
endureth for ever. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 118.
How good it is to trust in God.
1 0 "GIVE thanks unto the Lord; for hi is good: his mercy
endureth for ever.
783
h Ps. 128.1, i.
2 Heb. with.
i Gen. 14.19.
k Gen. 1.1.
Ps. 96.6,
1 Ps. 6. 5 ; 88.
10,11,12.
Is. 38.18.
ni Ps. 113- 2.
Dan. 2. 20.
3 Heb. m my
days.
b Ps. 18.4.
4 Heb./<mnd
c Ps. 103. 8.
d Ezt. 9.15.
Ps. 119.137.
e J er. 6.16.
Mat. 11.29.
/Ps. 13.6.
g Ps. 56.13.
A Ps. 27.13.
t2Cor. 4.13.
k Ps. 31. 22.
I Rom. 3.4.
m ver. 18. '
P8.22.25.
oPs. 119.125.
p Fs. 86.16.
q Ley. 7.12.
Fs. 50.14.
a Rom. 15. II.
6 Ps. 100. 5.
a 1 Chr. 16. i
P¿. 106.1.
How good to trust in God.
THE PSALMS.
Professions of obedience.
2 ""Let Ig'ra-el now say, t& his mercy e-tidureth for ever.
3 Let the house of Aâr'gn now say, his mercy endureth for ever.
4 Let them now that fear the Lokd say, his mercy endureth for ever.
5 Out of my distress ° I Called upon the Lord ; Lord answered me"
anc?''sei me in a large place.
6'The Lord Is ^on my side; I will not fear: wi^t can man do
unto me ?
7 ■''The Lord Ä" my sFd^imong them that help me : ïhé«fi^ shaU 'I see'
my desire upon them that hate me.
8 * il is better to trust in the Lord tSS, to put confidence in man.
9 ' ills better to trust in the Lord tISÍi to put confidence in princes, a
10 All nations compassed me about: the name of the Lord i
wUl ' them' oft.
11 They * compassed me about; yea, they compassed me about;
'"in'" the name of the Lord I will them" o«.
12 They compassed me about 'like bees ; they are quenched "as the
fire of thorns : '"in" the name of the Lord I will them' oft.
18 Thou dfdlt thrust sore at me that I might fall: Sït the Lord
helped me.
14 " The Lord Is my strength and song'; A^S'Le is become my salvation.
15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation g in the of the right¬
eous : The right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly.
16 "The right hand of the Lord is exalted: xife right hand of the
Lord doeth valiantly.
17 ^I shall not die, but live, Sd «declare the works of the Lord.
18 The Lord hath chastened me sore : Sït he hath not given me
over unto death.
19'Open to nie the gates of righteousness: I will elter into them,
I will give tEl unto the LoRD.'
20 'This is the gate of the Lord'; »"»lOi the rigirteous shall enter mtoii.
21 I "will givetÈïïteunto thee; for thou hast ^'àSwered me, A^d "art become
my salvation.
22 ^The stone wmci. the builders reiTOfeVis become the head of the
corner.
23 ' This is the Lord's doing ; ut marvellous in our eyes.
24 This g the day Z^ilieb the Lord hath made ; we will rejoice and be
glad in it.
25 Save now, we beseech thee, O Lord : O Lord, we beseech thee, send
now prosperity.
20 " Blessed ^ he that cometh in the name of the Lord : we have
blessed you out of the house of the Lord.
27 í'g?'¿o'S"ng"5Sa.lní'í.e hath night: Ä the sacrifice with cords,
Ivln unto the horns of the altar.
28 Thou my God, and I will giveŒunto thee: "'tÂTÂ my God,I
wiU exalt thee.
29''O give thanks unto the Lord; for iVil good: Kr his mercy
enduveth for ever.
PSALM 119.
Divers prayers, praises and professions of obedience.
S ADEPH.
1 Blessed „e theyitat°Ärfect in the way, " wk"» walk in the law of the
hoRD. _ ,
2 Blessed âîe they that keep his testimonies, ""tiÄ"' seek him with tne
whole heart.
784
Prayers and praises.
THE PSALMS.
Prayers and praises.
3 ""ySftte? do no nnriÄ^nBneSfWy Walk in hls WajS.
4 liiou hast commanded us thy precepts, Tliat we Bbonld observe them
diligently.
5 Oh that my ways were esta^utîfed to ob^rve thy statutes !
6 "Then shall I not be ashamed, wiieîi I have respect unto all thy
commandments.
1^1 will give tES unto thee with uprightness of heart, wifen I
learned rfghteOUS jSfeÍ?s.
8 I wül oStre thy statutes : O forsake me not utterly.
3 BETH.
9 Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way ? By taking heed
thereto according to thy word
10 With my whole heart have I "sought thee : O let me not ^wander
from thy commandments.
11 "Thy word have I iaid% in mine heart, ximt I might not sin against
thee.
12 Blessed fît thou, 0 Loed: me thy statutes.
13 ^Vith my hps have I * declared au the judgements of thy mouth.
14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, AsmuchM in all riches.
15 I will* meditate in thy precepts, ind have respect unto thy ways.
16 I will 'delight myself in thy statutes : I will not forget thy word.
a GIMEL.
17 ""Deal bountifully with thy servant, Sft I may live'; so wuiVfbEerve
thy word.
18 'Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondroífs things out of
thy law.
19 " I fS a TO™nmer hi the earth ; im® not thy commandments from me.
20 "My soul breaketh for the longing KtiÄh unto thy jSd^?ít3 at
all times.
. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud thftfre cursed, wÄ do ''^nder from
thy commandments.
, 22 ^Takeaway froui me reproach and contempt5 For 1 have kept thy
testimonies.
23 Princes also ""ât ÍnTáflfl*' against me ; bÍA thy servant did " meditate
in thy statutes.
24 ' Thy testimonies also my delight * my counsellors.
T DALETH.
25 ' My soul cleaveth unto the dust : " oSíS thou me according to
thy word.
20 J have declared my ways, and thou aS^CTrfst me : me thy
r, statutes.
27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts : fo " shall I
; raeltate of thy wondrous works.
28 " My soul ' melteth for heaviness : stre'^hen thou me according unto
. thy word.
29 Remove from me the way of faíSo¿ci^°And grant me thy law
graciously.
I have chosen the way of faithfíüí^s'Wy ffiements have I k? before me.
311 ffeSTO®" unto thy testimonies : O Loed, put me not to shame.
32 I will run the way of thy commandments, wïen thou shalt
J "enlarge my heart.
n he.
J „ Teach me, O Loed, the way of thy statutes ; am I shall keep it
' unto the end.
50 785
h 1 John 3.9.
c Job 22. 26.
1 John 2. 28.
2 ^éb.judO'
ments of thy
fighteoumess.
e 2 Chr. 16.15.
/ver. 21,118.
g Ps. ST. 31.
Luke 2.19,51.
h ver. 26, 33.
P8. 25. 4.
t Ps. 34. U.
A ver. 23.48,78.
Pß. 1.2.
I ver. 35, 47.
Fb. 1. 2.
3 Heb. Jíe-
veal.
n Gen. 47. 9.
Pe. 39.12.
2 Cor. 5. 6.
o ver. 40,131,
Ps. 42. i, 2.
p ver. 10,110.
q Ps. 39. 8.
3 ver. 77, 92.
4 Heb. men
of my court'
sel.
t Ps. 44. 25.
M ver. 40.
Pa. 143. 11.
X ver. 12.
Ps.25.4; 27.
H ; 8fi.Il.
y Ps. 145. •„ 6.
Ä Pe. 107. 26.
5 Heb. drop-
peth.
o 1 K. 4. 29.
2 Cor. 6. II.
h ver. 12.
ever. 112.
Mat. 10. 22.
Prayers and praises.
THE PSALMS.
d Tcr. 73.
Jan). 1. 5.
€ ver. 16.
/Ezek..*«. 31.
Mark 7. 21.
Luke 12.15.
1 Tim. 6. 10.
a Is. 33. 15.
2 Heb. 3íake
to pass,
h Frov. 23. 5.
i ver. 40.
k 2 Sam. '. 25.
I ver. 20.
m ver. 25, 37.
n ver. 77.
Pe. 100. 4.
3 Or, So shall
2 answer him
tJiat re-
pivachcth me
in a thing.
4 Heb. at
large,
o Pe. 138.1.
Mat. 10. 18.
Acts 26.1,2.
p ver. 16.
q ver. 15.
r ver. 74, 81.
s Rom. 15. 4.
IC ver. 157.
Pe. 44.18.
X l¿zr. 9. 3.
Pe. 63. 6.
5 Heb. yace,
o ver. 4l.
6 Lake 15.17.
c Acte 16. 25.
Professions of ohedienet.
34 '' Give me imderstanding, and I shall keep thy law : S I shall
hserve it with î,"" whole heart.
35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments ; for therein do
' deUght.
36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, ïlid not to -^covetousness
37 "^Turn away mine eyes from ''beholding vanity; llí 'quicken"'"
me in thy way¿.
38 ''Ärm thy word unto thy servant, wSch feÄÄto 7he fear „,th«
39 Turn away my reproach Äof I W thy good.
40 Behold, I have ' longed after thy precepts : "■ îjSfken me in thy
righteousness.
•j VAU. I
41 "Let thy mercies ^g"®Ôme unto me, O Lord, thy salvation,
according to thy word. 1
42 ®So shall I have answer for him that reproacheth mej iï,
I trust in thy word.
43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; I
have hoped in thy jSdIJSenti.
44 So shall I
obsede
thy law continually ever and ever.
45 And I will walk ^at liberty; pJr I havffJnght thy precepts.
46 " I will also speak of thy testimonies before kings, am will not
be ashamed.
47 And I wiU ^ delight myself in thy commandments, wÄ I have
loved.
48 fwufoRupmrhiMs'aisS unto thy commandments, which I have loved; '
And I will « meditate in thy statutes.
T ZADÏ.
49 Remember the word unto thy servant, thou hast "Ä me
to ■" hope.
50 This u my 'comfort in my affliction : thy word hath quickened
me.
51 The proud have had me greatly 'in derision: %'/ have I not
" swei^M from thy law.
52 I have remembered thy jSdgSSeSs of old, O Lord; am have comforted
myself.
53 aSundignation hath takcn hold upon me, of the wicked that
forsake thy law.
54 Thy statutes have been my songs 1° the house of my pilgrimage.
55 " I have remembered thy name, O Lord, in the night, am tave
oÄ'ed thy law.
56 This I have had, Be'â.uM I kept thy precepts.
n CHETH.
57 " SeloED is my portion': ° ' I have said that I would oSe %
words.
58 I intreated thy ® favour with m" whole heart : merciful unto me
" according to thy word.
59 I '■ thought on my ways, am turned my feet unto thy testimonies.
60 I made haste, and delayed not T^obtlíve thy commandments.
61 The co?<& of the wicked have me' round' But I have not forgotten
thy law.
62 " At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of tuj
righteous jS&TntÁ teeii
63 I ain a companion of all that fear thee, Ïm of them that observe
thy precepts.
786
Prayers and praises.
THE PSALMS.
Professions of obedience.
64 ^ The earth, O Lobd, is full of thy mercy : ' me thy statutes.
ID TETH.
65 Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O Lokd, according unto
thy word.
66 Teach me good
jad^ment
and knowledge^ I have believed m thy
commandments.
67•''Before I was afflicted I went astrayißSt now I thy
word.
68 Thou Srt " good, and doest good ; " tÄ me thy statutes.
69 The proud have *' forged a lie against me : wiVhmy ÂÎ h»« wffîläp
my wbole heart,
thy precepts.
70 * Their heart is as fat as grease ; ^nt I 'delight in thy law.
71 "■ ít'ú good for me that I have been afflicted ; rl^t I might learn thy
statutes.
72 "The law of thy mouth u better unto me iCn thousands of gold
and silver.
^ JOD.
73 " Thy hands have made me and fashioned me : ^ Swe me under¬
standing, that I may learn thy commandments.
74 «They that fear thee shall^seeme and be^lad ; Be^Se^ "■ I have hoped in
thy word.
75 I know, O Lord, that thy jSdlS^Mts^Menl'iîÂ, in faithfulness
thon hast afficted me.
¡I 76 Let, I pray thee, thy "íoTtaguiídMM ® be ^ for my comfort, AccOTdSfg to
thy word unto thy servant.
77 'Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : f°ot " thy
law is my delight.
78 Let the proud "'be ashamed ; "for they me wîSÂÎiy;
I will "meditate in thy precepts.
' 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, thy
testimonies.
, 80 Let my heart be ^52^ in thy statutes ; That I be not ashamed.
3 CAPH.
81 " My soul fainteth for thy salvation ; b"'/ " I hope in thy word.
82 " Mine eyes fail for thy word, When wilt thou comfort me ?
83 For ''I am become hke a bottle in the smoke ; do I not forget
thy statutes.
iu^° How many the days of thy servant ? •''when wilt thou execute
ISdgeÄ on them that persecute me ?
85 "The proud have digged pits for me, ^{fíare® not after thy law.
86 All thy commandments are ® faithful : * They persecute me ' wrong¬
fully ; help thou me.
87 They had almost consumed me upon earth ; SSt I forsook not thy
precepts.
88 * Quicken me after thy lovingkindness ; lo shall I obserre the testi¬
mony of thy mouth.
b LAMED.
89 'For ever, O Lord, ïify word is settled in heaven.
90 Thy faithfulness lé * unto all generations : ThîSi hast established
the earth, and it ® abideth.
91 They "âwd™® this day according to "• thine ordinances: f« all thing7are
thy servants.
92 Unless "thy law hSd^S my dliilhtf' I should then have perished in
mine affiction.
787
d P.. 3S. A
< ver. 12,2S.
/ver. n.
Jcr. 31.18, IÔ
Heb. 12.11. '
g Pa. 100.1.
Mat. 19.17.
h ver. 12, 26.
i Job 13. 4.
Pb. 109. 2.
k Ps. 17.10.
Acts 28. 27.
I ver. 35.
m ver. 67.
Heb. 12.10.
n ver. 127.
Ps. 19.10.
o Job 10.8.
Ps. 100. 3.
p ver. 34,144.
q Ps. 34. 2.
r ver. 49, 147.
2 Heb. to com¬
fort me.
t ver. 41.
u ver. 24, 47.
xP8.25.3.
y ver. 86.
z ver. 23.
a PB. 73. 26.
b ver. 74.114.
ever. 123.
Ps. 69.3.
d Job 80. 80.
e FB. .39. 4.
/Bev. 6.10.
g Ps. 35. 7.
3 Heb./aitA'
fulness,
h ver. 78.
i Pb. 35.19.
l Ps. 89.2.
Mat. 24.34.
4 Heb. to gen¬
eration and
generation.
5 Heb. stand-
eth.
m Jer. 83.26.
Prayers and praises.
THE PSALMS.
Professions of obedience.
93 I will never forget thy precepts; For with them thou hast quick¬
ened me.
94 I aS thine, save me ; I have sought thy precepts.
con-
a Mat 5.18.
p Fb. 1.2.
q Deut. 4.6, 8.
2 Heb. it is
ever with me.
r 2 Tim. 3.15.
« Job 32. 7.
t Prov. 1.15.
u Ps. 19.10.
Prov. 8.11.
3 Heb. palate.
X ver. 128.
y Prov. 6. 23.
4 Or, candU..
z Neh. 10. 29.
h Hos. 14. 2.
e ver. 12, 26.
d Job 13.14.
e Ps. 140. a.
/ver. 10, 21.
g Deut. 33. 4.
Ä ver. 77, 92.
5 Heb. to do.
i ver. 33.
k Ps. 32. 7.
l ver. 81.
rn Fs. 0. 8.
Mat. 7. 23.
nPs. 25. 2.
Rom. 5. 5.
6 Heb. causest
to cease,
p Ezek. 22.18.
q Hab. 3.16.
r Heb. 7.22..
95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me; I will
sider thy testimonies.
96°! have seen an end of all perfection; I"' thy commandment ¡|
exceeding broad.
p mem.
97 Oh how love I thy law ! ^ít'¿ my meditation all the day.
commandments me «wiser than mine enemies:
FÍr Hhey ail ever with me.
99 I have more understanding than all my teachers; ''îrOT thy testi¬
monies îii my meditation.
100 ® I understand more than the I nawfept thy preceptß.
101 I have ' refrained my feet from every evil way, ilmt I might ofe
thy word.
102 I have not tMned^uie from thy jÇÂient8;FOT thou hast taught me.
108 "How sweet are thy words unto my ®taste! Wd, sweeter than
honey to my mouth !
104 Through thy precepts I get understanding: Therefore I hate
every false way.
3 nun.
105 "Thy word Îâ a ^lamp unto my feet, A^d light unto my path.
106 ^ I have sworn, and I will o&e thy righteous
judgments,
judgements.
107 I am afidicted very much : " ?imSi me, O Lord, according unto
thy word.
108 Accept, I beseech thee, ' the freewill offerings of my mouth, 0
Lord, «teach me thy
judf^ente.
109 ''My soul Is continually in my hand; do I not forget thy law.
110 «The wicked have laid a snare for me; vei went I not astray
from thy precepts.
111 «Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever; j"r "they
are the rejoicing of my heart.
112 I have inclined mine heart ®to perform thy statutes,
Ä the end.
D samech.
118 I hate tUemtlmrareÄföÄnd; But thy laW do I lOVC.
114 Thou ar'? my hiding place and my shield : ' I hope in thy word.
115 ""Depart from me, ye Ä I may keep the commandments
of my God.
116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live; ind let me
not " be ashamed of my hope.
117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe," AndsSu have respect unto
thy statutes continually. .
118 Thou hast re't'Ä'iSht all them that "err from thy statutes;fm
their deceit 'J falsehood.
119 Thou ®puttest away aU the wicked of the earth «41 dross:
Therefore I lovc thy testimonies. . f fv,,.
120 « My flesh tremhleth for fear of thee ; Ind I am afraid ot tny
judgments.
al\ray, {even
r.
judgements.
v ain.
1211 have done jSdfSSJÎt and justice : me not to mine oppress»
122 Be "■ surety for thy servant for good : not the proud oppress
me.
II m
788
Prayers and praises.
THE PSALMS.
Professions of obediertce.
123'Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, for thy righteous word,
rigbteousnesa.
124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, And 'teach me
thy statutes.
125 "Um thy servant; give me understanding'; iSt I may know thy
testimonies.
126 It is time for Loim' to work; -X-they have made void thy law.
127 " Therefore I love thy commandments aλtc gold; yea, ahove fine
gold.
128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts côSS'Sf all things {She right ;
ÄI "hate every false way.
d pb.
129 Thy testimonies are wonderful : The^etSre doth my soul keep them.
130 The of thy words giveth light ; ^ It giveth understanding
■unto the simple.
131 I opened wwe my mouth, and panted; fot I "longed for thy com¬
mandments.
132 ' tenthâ"unto° me, and me, "S thou ""usest to do unto
those that love thy name.
133''Order my foStltlps in thy word; And "let not any iniquity have
dominion over me.
134 ^ itSdSi me from the oppression of man : lo will I ob^iVe thy
precepts.
135 "Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; Ând * teach me thy
statutes.
136 '■ ruu down withrivSreSfwSte?,"Because they o&enot thy law.
tzaddi.
^ tzade.
judgments.
my ; '
137 " Righteous âit thou, O LoKD, Tno upright Sil tuy judgements.
IQQ Í Thy testimonies íAaí thou r»/-vw^-rv^ oare righteous and
loo Thou llâiSt C0niII13/Il(16u. thy testimonies in righteousness And V6ry
faithful,
faithfulness.
139 "■ My zeal hath ' consumed me, ^e*äu^ mine alvliSues have forgotten
thy words.
140 "Thy word Is very * pure; There'tore thy servant loveth it.
141 I am small and despised : % do not I forget thy precepts.
142 Thy righteousness S an everlasting righteousness. And thy law
is truth.
143 Trouble and anguish have ® taken hold on me : % thy command¬
ments are " my delllht ■
144 Theri^weou™^^ Understanding, and I
shall live.
p koph.
145 I have'l^Ued With ™,y wholC heart ; a^wer
thy statutes.
146 I have railed unto thec ; save me, ®Ând I shall o&ve thy testimonies.
147 "I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried: 'I hoped
in thy SJüíáá
148 ' Mine eyes p?e™med the Sight watches, Ä I might meditate in thy
word.
149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovmgkindness : ® " Sîiaà™
iiie, o i.oRD, according to thy jSdlSSSts.
150 They draw nigh that follow after wiSifednesS ;*¥iiey are far from thy law.
151 Thou in '"Steh; O Lord ; " And all thy commandments ire truth.
IfLO Concerning thy testimonies, t nave ^r■r^r\TTrr^ ofoldthat ■hoo-i-
LOZ of old have i- ImOWn from thy testimonies, That tllOU liaSt
founded them ® for ever.
me, O Lord : I will keep
X ver. 72.
Fb. 19.10.
ft Pb. lOB. 4.
c 2 The». 1. 6.
2 Hob. accord-
in{7 to the
custom
towards
those. Sec.
rfPe. 17. 5.
c Ps. 19. Vi.
Rom. G. 12.
y Luke 1. 74.
<7 PB. 4.6.
h ver. 12, 26.
k Ezr. 9.15.
Jer. 12.1.
I Pb. 19. 7.
m Ps. 69. 9.
John 2. 17.
S Heb. cut me
n^'s. li. 6.
4 Heb. tried,
or, reßtted.
o ver. 151.
Ps. 19. 9.
John 17.17.
5 Heb. found
me.
p ver. 77.
Q ver. 34, 73,
1G9.
6 Or, that 1
may keep.
rPs. 5.3.
s ver. 74.
t Pb. 63. 1, 6-
u ver. 40, 154.
: Ps. 145.18.
! ver. 142.
z Luke 21. as.
789
Professions of obedience.
THE PSALMS.
a Lam. 5,1.
61 Sam. 24.15.
P6.35.1.
c ver. 40.
d Job 5. 4.
2 Or,
« ver. 149.
/ver. 51.
Pe. 44.18.
g ver. 136.
I ver. 23.
1 Sam. 24.11,
14 ; 26.18.
k Prov. 3.2-
l ver. 174.
Gen. 49.18.
m Prov, 5.21.
R ver. 144.
p Joeh. 24. 22.
Luke 10. 42.
q ver. 106.
r ver. 16, 24.
5 Is. 53. 6.
Luke 15. 4.
cir. 1058.
aPs. 118. 5.
Jonah 2. 2.
3 Or, What
shall the
deceitful
ton^e give
utUo thee ?
or. What
shall it profit
thee f
4 Heb. added.
6 Or, It is as
the shaip
arrows of the
miphtg man,
with coals of
juniper or
broom.
Prayer against an enemy.
1 RESH.
153 "Consider mine aflaiction, and deliver me; fm I do not forget
thy law.
154 Plead thou my cause, and me: me according to thy
word.
155 ''Salvation 1, far from the wicked: For they seek not thy statutes
156 ^Great „e thy tender mercies, O Lord: 'íííücken me accordingtn
4-Vitt judgrments. ® ^
I'llj judgements.
157 Many Se my persecutors and mine a<iv®er™rieB; Äve I not
from thy testimonies.
158 I beheld the treÎite^oStoièrs, and "was grieved; theyoÊÇ^
not thy word.
159 Consider how I love thy precepts : " me, O Lord, according
to thy lovingkindness.
, 160 ThesÄf thy word "'^™®'''"is'tíuh^iírd''^' ovory one of thy righteous
judf^mems enduveth for ever.
SCHIN.
^ SHIN.
161 'Princes have persecuted me without a cause; Sît my heart
standeth in awe of thy wÄ
162 I rejoice at thy word, Â's one that flndeth great spoU.
163 I hate and abhor ín\^hÍoá"But thy law do I love.
164 Seven times a day do I praise thee, of thy righteous jSSÄ.
165 * Great peace have they which love thy law; auS they hfÄä
them,
of stumbling.
166 ' I have hoped for thy salvation, o Louot^nd have done thy
commandments.
167 My soul hath ob^^yed thy testimonies ; Aud I love them exceedingly.
168 I have obSmd thy precepts and thy testimonies; all my ways
ail before thee.
n TAU.
169 Let my cry come near before thee, O Lord : " gwe me understand¬
ing according to thy word.
170 Let my supplication come before thee: Deíw¿ me according to
thy word.
171 "Smy lips utter praise": IrOT" thou me thy statutes.
172 iJSny tongue of thy word; fm all thy commandments Si
righteousness.
173 Let thine hand be ready to help me ; I have chosen thy precepts.
174 «I have longed for thy salvation, O Lord; Sd ''thy law 11 my
delight.
175 Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; And let thy jSd^mts
help me.
176 ' I have gone astray like a lost sheep ; seek thy servant; f" I do
not forget thy commandments.
PSALM 120.
David prays against his enemy.
A Song of
1 In " my distress I cried unto the Lord, And he aiäw^ed me. ,
2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips, "Ind from a deceitful
tongue.
3 ''What shall be given unto thee,^ and what shaU be Mone more imto
thee, Thīitfni tongue?
4 ® Sharp arrows of the mighty, wítb coals of juniper.
790 ^
Safely of the godly.
THE PSALMS.
Blessing for deliverance.
çthat
That
I dwell Í
the tents of
5 Woe is me, that I sojourn in
Se'där!
6 51y soul hath long had hâ* weîïïig with him that hateth peace.
71^ ^for peace : But when I speak, they In for war.
PSALM 121.
Safety of the godly who trust in God.
ASongof
1 'I WILL lift up mine eyes unto the mountiili™From whence "ffif my
lelp* come?
12 "My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven and earth.
3 ' He win not suffer thy foot to be moved : " He that keepeth thee
'iviU not slumber.
4 Behold, he that keepeth ïg'r^-el sSiu. neither slumber nor sleep.
115 The Lord í| thy keeper: The Lord S ■'thy shade 'upon thy right
land.
6 •' The sun shall not smite thee by day, not the moon by night.
ib7 The Lord shaU thee from aU evU; ífe shaU hH"® fliy soul.
8 The Lord shall thy going out and thy coming in, from this
time forth* and ®^®° for evermore.
PSALM 122.
David professes his joy for the church.
A Song ol oí Da'vid.
11 WAS glad when they said unto me, " Let us go î^tô the house of
the Lord.
2 Our feet arÄ^g wuwn thy gates, O Jê-ru'sâ-lëm*;
|i 3 Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,tha'tart builded S a city that is ''compact together:
r 4 'Whither the tribes go up, even the tribes of the Lord, 1^"'® "'i'*® testi¬
mony nSto I§'ra,-el, To give thanks unto the name of the Lord.
5 'For there ^are set thrones fOTj'i?^Sfe1ît,*TL thrones of the house of
Da'vid.
6 -Tray for the peace of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : TtJy shall prosper that love thee.
' 7 Peace be within thy waUs, Ând prosperity within thy palaces.
8 For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now say, Peace
within thee.
9 For tbe lake of the house of the Lord our God I will 'seek thy good.
PSALM 123.
TTie godly profess their confidence in God.
A Song of
"lift ^ up mine eyes, O thou 'that "liiert* in the
1 Unto thee do i
heavens.
2 Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their îîlaltif'
°"as®® the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress ; Ii our eyes
Kmnt°o" the Lord our God, °"untu®' he have mercy upon us.
3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have mercy upon us : fJr we are
exceedingly flUed with contempt.
4 Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at
ßS'Se, Ö with the contempt of the proud.
PSALM 124.
Blessing for miraculous deliverance.
A Song of . of Da'vid.
1 If IthSdSSth^the Lord who was on our side, I§'rg.-el now say;
791
b Gen. 10.2.
£zek. 27.13.
c Gen. 25.13.
1 Sam. 25.1.
Jer. 49. 28.
2 Or, a man of
peace.
3 Or, Shall I
lift up mine
eyes to the
hills Í whence
should my
help come f
a Fs. 124.8.
b I Sam. 2.9.
Prov. 3. 23.
c P8.127.1.
Is. 27.3.
d la. 21.4.
e Fs. 16.8.
/Fs.91.5.
Is. 49.10.
Bct. 7.16.
firFs. 41.2; 97.
10.
h Dent. 28. 6.
Frov. 2.8.
a Is. 2. 3.
Zech. 8. 21.
c Ex. 23.17.
d Ex. 16.34.
e Dcut. 17. 8.
4 Heb. do sit.
/Ps. 51.18.
0 Neh. 2.10.
a Fs. 121.1 ;
141. 8.
bPs.2.4; 11.
4 ; U5.8.
a Ps. 129.1.
Safety of the trastful.
THE PSALMS.
6 Ps. 56.1,2.
Prov. 1.12.
d Ps. m. 2.
eGen. I.l.
Ps. 134.3.
a Prov. 22.8.
Is. 14.5.
¿Prov. 2.15.
cPs. 128. G.
GaL 6.16.
2 Or, brought
back those
that returned
to Zian.
a Acts 12.9.
b Job 8. 21.
3 Heb. hath
magni^d to
do with them.
c Jer. 31,9.
4 Or, singing.
5 Or, hearing
the measure
of seed.
G Heb. that
are builders
of it in it.
aPs. 121.3.
¿Gen 3.17.
c Gen. 33. 5.
d Deut. 28. 4.
7 Heb. hath
filled his
quiver with
them,
e Job 5.4.
VirtwofGocCs ble¡tkf.
The
2 If It Sot been the LoED who was on our side, men rose ud
against us :
3 Then they had "swallowed us up ^"v^'whlS their wrath was kindled
against us :
4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us, Sfe stream had gone over
our soul :
5 Then the proud waters had gone over our soul.
6 Blessed bl the Loed, wn" hath not given us S a prey to their
teeth.
7 Our soul is escaped "^as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers -
snare is broken, and we are escaped.
8 ''Our help là in the name of the Loed, = who made heaven and earth,
PSALM 125.
Safety of those who trust in God. A prayer,
ASongof
1 They that trust in the Loed as mount Zl'ön, cannot be
abideth for ever.
2 aI the mountains Síe round about Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, 1° the Loed ¡1 round
about his people, FroÄfi°tÄOTthlncl for oTeXore.
3 For " the s¿ptre of wfcEtoä shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous;
Ttot the righteous put not forth their hands unto iniquity. '
4 Do good, O Loed, Unto tfetiStte good. And to tbem&tlïl upright in
their hearts.
5 Butas for such as turn aside unto their "crooked ways, mehoED
shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity; upon
I§'rg,-el.
PSALM 126.
Zion celebrates the return from exile.
ASongoff«g-^J
1 When the Loed ''turned again the captivity of Zl'ön, °we were like
imto them that dream.
2 Then "was our mouth filled with laughter. And our tongue with
singing: Si said they among the Sions"' The Loed ^hath done great
things for them.
3 The Loed hath done great things for us ; we are glad.
4 Turn agam our captivity, O Loed, as the streams in the IÄ
5 "They that sow in tears shall reap in ^joy.
6 He that forth and weepeth, precious
Though he gOBlii on Ms way weeping. Dealing lorththe 866(1; He
come again with bringing his sheaves with him.
shall
donbtless
PSALM 127.
Virtue of God's blessing. Good children his gift.
ASongot^®^®^|f™f Sol'o-mon.
1 Except the Loed build the house. They labour in vain "that build
it: fi^pt "the Loed keep the city, ne watchman waketh but in vain.
2 lus vain for you thítye rise up early, ^and'sS" late', takerest, And "eat the
bread of Toufpor so he giveth „nto his beloved sleep.
3 Lo, "children Zi an heritage of the Loed: XÍ''the fruit of the
womb Is his reward.
4 As arrows in the hand of a mighty man; sobare the children of
youth.
5 Happy Is the man that ''hath his quiver full of them: "'S shall
not be ashamed, ^Ln they speak with ta^r enemies in the gate.
792 -
jTie fear of the Lord.
THE PSALMS.
A profession of hope.
PSALM 128.
Blessings ßomng from fear of God.
ASongof
' 1 Blessed "is every one that feareth the LoKD.'Thtt walketh in his
ffays.
2 '■For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands : HappVa^t thou be! and
Stall'te well with thee.
3 Thy wife Staiite ""as a fruitful vine, the imierÄparts of thine house :
nfy chñdren ''like olive plants, round about thy table.
4 Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed Tim feareth the Lokd.
ii5'The Lord shall bless thee out of Zl'on: And thou shalt see the
jood of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm all the days of thy life.
6 Yea, thou shalt ■''see thy children's children; be upon
[§'ra-el.
PSALM 129.
'' Praise cf God for saving Israel in affliction.
1 Maky a time have they aiSicted me from " my youth' up, ''
,f§'rg,-el now say;
' 2 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth' up^fVet they have
.not prevailed against me.
"s 3 The plowers plowed upon my hack; They made long their furrows.
4 The Lord IS righteous : He hath cut asunder the cords of the
^wicked.
®^5 Let them be ashamed
and turned backward. All they that hate Zi'ön.
6 Let them be as "the grass upSS the hoSSto'ps^which withereth afore it
groweth up :
7 "Wherewith the filleth not his hand;Noí he that bindeth
sheaves his bosom.
8 Xeither do they which go by say, ''The blessing of the Lord ^
Vupon you"; we bless you in the name of the Lord.
PSALM 130.
The psalmist professes hope in prayer.
A Sonn of
A ."5ong oi Ascents.
1 Out "of the depths have I cried unto thee, O Lord.
^ 2 Lord, hear my voice : thine ears be attentive Vo the voice of
my suppUcations.
3 Mf thou. Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall
stand?
4 But thIrelS "forgiveness with thee, Ät ''thou mayest be feared.
5 "I wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait. And ■'^in his word do I
hope.
6 "My soul YoVte'ih for the Lord,MMe than for the morning;
/?o,' more than for the morning.
7 "'o' Ig'ra-el, hope in the Lord; foV 'with the Lord thM^is mercy, Ina
with him ÎI plenteous redemption.
8 And *he shall redeem I§'ra-el íVSSi all his iniquities.
PSALM 131.
David professes humility and exhorts Israel.
A Song of
1 Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty ;"S®e'ítter do I
' exercise myself in great matters, or in things too wonlertm for me.
793
a Pa. 112.1.
c Ezek. 19.10.
d Pa. 52.8.
/Gen. 50. 23.
Job 42.16.
ff Pa. 125. 5.
2 Or, Much,
a £zek. 23. 3.
HOB. 2.15.
öPs. 124.1.
c Pa. sr. 2.
d Ruth 2. 4.
Pa. U8.26,
b Pa. 143. 2.
Rom. 3.
c Ex. 34. 7.
ifl K. 8. 40.
Pa. 2.11.
e Pa. 27.14.
la. 8.17.
/Pa. 119.81.
d' Pa. 63.6.
h Pa. 131. S.
i Pa. 86. 5, l.L
la. 55. 7.
k Pb. 103. .3, 4.
Mat. 1. 21.
a Bom. 12.16.
3 Heb. walk.
Prayer at removal of ark.
THE PSALMS.
Beauty of brotherly my
Mat. 18. 8.
1 Cor. 14. 20.
c Fs. 130. 7.
cir. 1004.
a Pß. 65.1.
b Gen. 49. 24.
d Acte 7. 46.
2 Hob. Taber¬
nacles.
e I Sam. 17.12.
/I Sam. 7.1.
g I Chr. 13.5.
h Pß. 5. 7.
í Num. 10. 35.
2 Chr. 6. 41.
k Pß. 78. 61.
l ver. 16.
ls.61. la
m Pß. 89. 3, 4.
R 2 Sam. 7.12.
Luke 1. 69.
Acte 2. 30.
3 Heb. thy
belly.
o Pß. 48.1,2.
p Pe. 68.16.
g Pß. 147.14.
4 Or, surely.
r ver. 9.
Pß. 149. 4.
s Hoß. 11.12.
( Ezek. 29. 21.
Luke 1. 69.
u 1 K. 11.36.
5 Or, r.an'Ue.
X Pß. 35. 26.
a Gen. 13. 8.
Heb. 13.1.
6 Heb. even to¬
gether,
b Ex. 30. 25.
c Deut. 4. 48.
d Lev. 25.21.
Ps.42.8.
oPß. 135.1,2.
b 1 Chr. 9. 33.
2 Surely I have and quieted '' me a weaned child
his mother; «y soul u'Â^Sifiike a weaned child.
3 'o®' I§'ra-el, hope in the Loed From"thfe°Ä?orth and for
CTcr.
evermore.
PSALM 182.
David's prayer at the removing of the ark.
A song of
1 Lord, remember for Da'vid' "In"" his ÄctS.™'
2 How he sware unto the Lord, "auIi vowed unto Hhe Sllbtyte of
Ja'cob;
3 Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, go up
into my bed ;
4 I Avill not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids'.
5 Until I ''find out a place for the Lord, ^At^íSíd" for the Silhfe
of Ja'cQb.
6 Lo, we heard of it 'i¿Eph'S:tto¿/we foimd it "in the ntld' of the wood.
7 We will go into his tabernacles i * we wiU worship at his footstool
8 ' Arise, O Lord, into thy restií|pía'¿°°Thon, and *the ark of thy strength,
9 Let thy priests 'be clothed with righteousness; And let thy saints
shout for joy.
10 For thy servant Da'vid's sake tÎSi not away the face of thine
anointed.
11 '"The Lord hath sworn Mt?Da'"wd°i°toRh j He wül not turn from it;
"Of the fruit of 'thy body wiU I set upon thy throne.
12 If thy children wül keep my eovenant ""d my testimony that.l
shall teach them, Toä children »iso shall sit upon thy throne for
evermore.
13 "For the Lord hath chosen Zl'ön; He hath desired It for his habi¬
tation.
14 '' This U my restÄiace for ever : Here will I dwell ; for I have de¬
sired it.
15 « I will ' abrmdantly bless her provision : I will satisfy her poor
with bread.
16 salvation : 'Ind her saints shall shout
aloud for joy.
17 'There will I make the horn of Da'vid to bud: "I have ordained
a 'lamp for mine anointed.
18 His enemies wül I "'clothe with shame
crown fiourish.
BÎÎt upon himself shall his
PSALM 133.
Beauty of unity among brethren.
A Song of . of Da'vid.
1 Behold, how good and how pleasant ItlsrOT "brethren to dwell
"together in imity!
2 It Is like "the precious upon the head, Ä ran down upon
the beard, tven Aâr'gn's beard ; iSt ^me down npon the lIlS" of his garments;
3 àie the dew of "Hêr'môn, ""''"'ittÄhÄ'*"' upon the ^mom-
tains of Zl'ön : Fot '' there the Lord commanded the blessing, e"» hie
for evermore.
PSALM 134.
An exhortation to bless God.
A .Sone of degrees.
A song ot Ascents.
1 Behold, bless ye the Lord, "all y| servants of the Lord,
night stand in the house of the Lord.
794
\
•in exhortation to praise God.
THE PSALMS.
Exhortation to thanks.
2 'Lift up your hands tS ^the sanctuary, Sid bless ye the Lord.
0 T that made heaven and earth « bless thee out of Zl'on.
i 0 1116 IjOKD bless thee out of Zi'on ; Even he that made heaven and earth.
PSALM 135.
An exhortation to praise God. The vanity of idols.
1 Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the name of the Lord ; " him,
3 ye servants of the Lord':
i2'Ye that stand in the house of the Lord, in 'the courts of the
Wse of our God;
13 Praise ye the Lord ; for '' the Lord 11 good ; till praises unto his
lame; 'for Ills pleasant.
4 For ^the Lord hath chosen Ja'cgb unto himself, Ä I§'rg,-el for his
pecuUar treasure.
5 For I know that "the Lord u great, indomt our Lord Is above all gods.
16 ' Whatsoever the Lord pleased, IhSt hklh he doi4° in heaven' and in
îarth, in the seas' and ¡n all §¿psf
7 'He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth;
'He maketh lightnings for the rain; Ífe bringeth forth the wind out of
tiis 'treasuries.
8 "■ Who smote the firstborn of E'gjpt, ® B^th of man and_beast.
9 sent and wonders into the midst of thee, O E'gypt,
Phä'raöh, and upon all his servants.
' 10"Who smote S^^y nations. And slew mighty kings ;
11 Si'hön king of the Âm'ôr-îtes, And Ög king of Bä'shän, Ind ' all the
kingdoms of Cä'näan ;
12 'And gave their land-fSï an heritage, a1i heritage unto I§'ra-el his
people.
13 'Thy name, O Lord, endureth for ever; "Thy"^ memorial, O Lord,
'throughout all generations.
14 'For the Lord Stoli judge his people, ^"'^And"'" repent himself con-
lerning his servants.
15 "The idols of the SMiiisa"" silver and gold. The work of men's hands.
16 They have mouths, but they speak not ; F/es have they, but they
see not ;
17 They have ears, but they hear not ; s¿uher is there breath in
their mouths.
18 They that make them «haube like imto them; yeí, every one that
tnisteth in them.
1Q ® Lord, 0 house of Is'ra-el : bless the Lord, 0 house of Aar'on ;
p house of Is'ra-el, bless ye the Lord : O house of Aar'on, bless ye the Lord :
20 S'hÂf'-L'ïithat fear the Lord, bless ye the Lord.
21 Blessed be the Lord "out of Zl'ön, Ivho'' dwelleth at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 136.
Exhortation to thank God for particular mercies.
I 1 0 "GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for hill good : 'fot his mercy endur¬
eth for ever.
2 0 give thanks unto " the God of gods ; rUr his mercy endureth for
ever.
80
ever
c 1 Tim. 2. 8.
2 Or, in Ao2i-
TVtiS.
d Ps. 124. 8.
e Pb. 128. 6.
3r.
0 give thanks nîito the Lord of lords : fJf his mercy endureth for
!ver.
4 To him ■'who alone doeth great wonders : fot his mercy endureth
for ever.
0 'To him that by made the heavens : fot his mercy endur¬
eth for ever.
- 795
& Luke 2. 37.
c Ps. 92.13.
</ Ps. 119. 68.
e Ps. 147.1.
/Ex. 19. 5.
Deut. 7.6» 7.
g Ps. 96. 3 ;
07 0
h Ps.*115.3.
k Job 28. 25.
Zech. 10.1.
Ï Job 38.22.
7n Ex. 12.12.
Ps. 78. HI.
3 Heb./row
man unto
bea.1/.
n Ex. 7 ; 8.
o Pb. 136.1.5.
p Num. 21.24.
P8. 136.17.
q Josh. 12. 7.
s Ex. 3. 15.
Ps. 102.12.
4 Heb. to gen¬
eration and
generation,
t Deut. 32. 36.
y Ps. 134.3.
a Ps. 106.1.
b 1 Chr. 16,34,
41.
c Deut. 10.17.
e Gen. 1.1.
Jer. 51.16.
Exhortation to thanks.
THE PSALMS.
Constancy of the captives.
4 Heb. t?ie
words of' a
song.
5 Heb. laid its
on heaps.
a Ps. 79.1.
6 Heb. land of
a stranger f
h Ezek. 3. 26.
7 Heb. the
head of my
joy.
c Jer. 49. 7.
8 Heb- Make
bare.
diB. 1.3.1,6.
Jer. 25.12.
9 Or, that art
laid waste.
10 Heb. that
re/:omT^nseth
unto Ùiee thy
deed which
thou didst to
tlim thât spread forth" "tllG GHrtll äbOVG tll6 WâtGfS Î his lUßrcv
endureth for ever.
7 »To him that made great lights : rJr his mercy endureth for ever:
8 ''The sun ^to rule hy day: his mercy endureth for ever:
9 The moon and stars to rule by night : fm his mercy endureth for
ever.
10 'To him that smote E'gyi)t in their firstborn : Kr his mercy e^idm.
eth for ever :
11 And brought out I§'ra-el from among them : For his mercy endur¬
eth for ever :
12 ' With a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm : í-or his mercy
€'YidvjV€-tlx for GV6r.
13 ""To him which divided the Ked ^¡n'sÄ'r-For his mercy endm-
eth for ever :
14 And made ï§'ra,-el to pass through the midst of it : rSr his mercy
endureth for ever :
15 "But ^overthrew Phä'raöh and his host in the Red Ms
mercy endureth for ever.
16 "To him which led his people through the wilderness: r" his
mercy endureth for ever.
17 ^ To him which smote great kings : For his mercy endureth for ever:
18 »And slew famous kings : *foi his mercy endureth for ever:
19 "Sl'hön king of the Am'ôr-Ites : fot his mercy endureth for ever:
20 ' And Ög king of Bä'shän : rt"! his mercy endureth for ever :
21 ' And gave their land for an heritage : ror his mercy endureth for
ever :
22 fveS an heritage unto I§'ra-el his servant : fot his mercy endureth
for ever.
28 tVho " remembered us in our low estate : fot his mercy endureth
for ever :
24 And hath us from our adTerSriek''ror his mercy endureth for
ever.
25 Tie" giveth food to all flesh : fot his mercy endureth for ever.
26 O give thanks imto the God of heaven : fot his mercy endureth for
ever.
PSALM 137.
The constancy of the Jews in captivity.
1 By the rivers of Bäb'y-lon, í-here we sat down, yea, we wept, w£ we
remembered Zl'ön.
2 We hanged our harps upon WÜloWS in thc luidst therCOf' we hanged up our Mm.
3 For there they that """Sus captive required of us * And
they that ® ° wasted us required of us mirth, saying. Sing us mé of the
songs of Zi'ön.
4 How shall we sing the Loed's song î" a ° strange land ?
5 If I forget thee, O Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, my right hand forget hxr
cunning. . „
6 " ' wmember thee, let 6 tonguc clcavc to the roof of my mouth;
If I remember thee not; It I prcfcr not Jê-ru'sadëm Äe 'my chicf joy. ,
7 Remember, O Loed, against "the children of E'dom 'The® day of Jb-i'U-
sâ-lëm; wht said, ®Rase It! rase ¡íisyen to the foundation thereof.
8 O daughter of Bäb'j^-lon, ''«St art to be »destroyed;
that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us.
9 Happy stiauhlfe, that taketh and »"dasheth thy little ones diitastthe
stones,
rock.
796 —.
Praise for truth of word.
THE PSALMS.
Praise for God's providence.
PSALM 138.
David praises God for the truth of his word.
^ A Psalm of Da'vid.
11 WILL thee with my whole heart : " the gods will I
sing unto thee.
2 'I will worship "'toward thy holy temple, Andâvetffisonto thy name
for thy lovingkindness and for thy truth : F^r thou hast '' magnified
thy word above all thy name.
3 In the day that" I thou answeredst me, TÄdSÄcIÄe me
strength in my soul.
4 ® AH the kings of the earth shall "¿vf thee' O Lord, they
havÄrd the words of thy mouth.
5 Yea, they shall sing ô" the ways of the Lord; F<fr great " the glory
of the Lord.
6'''Fo?Ägh the Lord ^ high, yet 'hath he respect unto the lowly:
(But the haughty he knoweth from afar.
Í 7 * Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me; tbou
shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies, Ind
thy right hand shall save me.
8 'The Lord wül perfect thatwh^h concerneth me : Thy mercy, O Lord,
erdureth for ever; '"fotÄ not the works of thine own hands.
PSALM 139.
David praises God for his all-seeing providence.
the rîîfif Musician* A Psalm of Da'vid.
To
For
1 0 Lord, " thou hast searched me, and known me.
2 ^ Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, mot ' under-
standest my thought afar off.
3 "'Thou "SSIKut my path and my lying down. And art acquamted
Ä all my ways.
4 For thereu uot a word in my tongue, bÎu, lo, O Lord, ""thou knowest
it altogether.
f 5 Thou hast beset me behind and before. And laid thine hand upon
me.
6 f Such knowledge îâ too wonderful for me ; it is high, I cannot âtàlS
unto it,
7 'Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shaU I flee from
thy presence ?
8 " If I ascend up into heaven, thou »it there : i' I make my bed in
8h& behold, thou ait theîe.'
9 if 1 take the wings of the morning. And dwell in the uttermost parts
of the sea ;
10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, Sd thy right hand shall hold
me.
11 If I say. Surely the darkness shall ovlííheim me; Tnd the ughtSfeutme
shall be
12 ETCn the darkness ®hideth not from thee; nSt the night shineth as
, the day : tÏ,« * darkness and the light âïe both alike to thee.
' 13 For thou hast possessed my reins : iiíSi hast covered me in my
mother's womb.
14 I wül give Äks unto thcc : for I am fearfuUy »Sd wonderfully made :
woïderfSii?" thy works ; AÎÎd'tÂt my soul knoweth ® right weU.
15 'My was not hidden from thee, wÄ I was made in secret, fÂ
curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth.
16 Thine eyes did see mine imperfect substance,in thy
797
a Ps. 119. 46.
5 Pfl. 28.2.
cl K. 8.29.
Pb. 5. r.
d Is. 42. 21.
/Ps. 11.3. 5,6.
Is. 57. 15.
g Prov. 3. 34.
t Ps. 57.2.
1: Job 10. 3.
a Ps, 17. 3.
6 2 K. 19. 27.
c Mat. 9. 4.
John 2. 24.
d Job .31. 4.
2 Or, vÂnnmx>
est.
/•Job 42. 3.
Ps. 40. 5.
h Am. 9. 2.
i Job 26.6.
k Job 26. 6.
Heb. 4.13.
3 Heb. dark-
eneth not.
4 Heb. as is
the darkness^
so is the light.
5 Heb. greatly.
I Job 10. 8, 9.
A prayer for deliverance.
THE PSALMS.
Prayer for accepamx.
8 Heb. all of
them.
m Ps. 40. 5.
n Is. 11. 4.
oPs. 119.115.
p Jude 15.
o2 Chr. 19. 2.
Ps. 119.158.
r Job 31. 6.
Ps. 26. 2.
s Ps. 5.8.
3 Heb. man of
violences,
b Ps. 6.
d Ps. 71.4.
e ver. 1.
f Ps. .35. 7.
Jer. 18. 22.
4 Or, let them
not be ex¬
alted.
g Deut. 32. 27.
h Ps. 7.16.
i Pe. 11. 6.
5 Heb. a man
of tongue.
Ik 1 K. 8.45.
Ps. 9. 4.
a Ps. 70. 5.
6 Rev. 5.8.
6 Heb. di¬
rected,
c Rev. 8. 3.
d Ps. 1.34.2.
I Tim. 2.«.
e Ex. 29. 39.
book were " all my members written, "wmci?.uy by'SS-'^ were
te ZX none of them.
17 "• How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God! great
is the sum of them !
18 i{ I should count them, they are more in number than the sand-
When I awake, I am stül with thee.
19 Surely thou wilt "slay the wicked, O God : "oeÄ from me there¬
fore, ye bioÄfrlty men.
20 For they í» speak against thee wickedly, 1"^ thine enemies take
thy name in vain. ,
21 « Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee ? Ind am not I grieved
with those that rise up against thee ?
22 I hate them with perfect hatred : I count them mine enemies.
23 *■ Search me, O God, and know my heart : Try me, and know my
thoughts :
24 And see if way of wickedness in me. And 'lead me in the
way everlasting.
PSALM 140.
David prays to he delivered from enemies.
the cjill Mnsician; A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 Deliver me, O Lord, from the evh man; "FrlSe me from the
'violent man;
2 Which imagine mischiefs in te heart ; ' contoS^"o they gatheftÄ™
together íSÍ war.
8 They have sharpened their
under their hps. fáíah
4 ^ Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the wicked; me from
the violent man; whS have purposed to ttaSÄSde my
5 ■''The proud have hid a snare for me, and cords ; have spread
a net by the wtylfdV: Thly have set gins for me. flÄ
6 I said unto the Lord, Thou ait my God : Gírete unto the voice of my
supplications, O Lord. |
7 O God the Lord, the strength of my salvation, -Ä hast covered t
my head in the day of battle.
8 Grant not, O Lord, the desires of the wicked; Fuítilr not his
tongne Ilk© H SCrpGIlt 9 ^ Adders' POISOII i¡
evil
device ; ^^lest they exalt themselves. [|2?íh
LVy T XV/V.» J VZnOV MiXKjJ V./.A.UlXf UXX\./XXXlOV/X V V.<0. ^ ^
9 as'Íot the head of those that compass me about, Let the mischief of
their own lips cover them.
10 ' Let burning coals fall upon them : them he cast into the fire;
'into deep pits, that they rise not up again.
11
Let not an s gyjj Speaker shall not be established in the earth: Ivii shall
hunt the violent man to overthrow hiS;
12 I know that the Lord will * maintain the cause of the afidicted,
And the right of the Äy.
18 Surely the righteous shall give thanks imto thy name : me up¬
right shall dwell in thy presence.
PSALM 141.
David prays that his suit may he acceptable to God.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 Lord, I have^Sii'e'dnpon theej "make haste unto me; gwe ear unto my
voice, when I unto thee. ,
2 Let 'my prayer be 'set forth ' Ätter*' "ill lifting up of
my hands S ' the evening sacrifice.
798
Comfort in prayer to God.
THE PSALMS.
A prayer for favour.
3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth ; k«p the door of my lips.
4 Incline not my heart to 2Sy evil thing, To be o^ccapi^ in deeds of wickedness With
men that work iniquity : And let me not eat of their dainties.
5 "Let the righteous smite me; it shall he a kindness; ISd let him
I »«rt* «V Av. an excellent ^:i, trMcA shall not break my "Uoo/I • for yet my piayer
reprove me, %t ShaU be as oil' upon the neaa ; Let not my head
also shall be in their calamities,
reíase it : For even in their wickedness shall my prayer continne.
■ 6 judges are thrown do™ b?^he'^idÄ?he1?tk; And they shall hear my
words: for they are sweet.
!, 7 Our Dones are scattered Aatthegraye*8month,as whenonecattethandcleavetht/7oodnpontheearth.
f As when one ploweth and cleaveth the earth, Oar bones are scattered at the sraTe's month.
In thee do I put my
Bat
For
•mine eyes ïie unto thee, O God the Lord
trust ; ^ leave not my soul destitute.
9 Keep me from the ImffwiSch they have laid for me, And°ftoin the
nets, whiSt that
I withal
gins of the workers of iniquity.
" 10 ' Let the wicked fall into their own
'escape.
% PSALM 142.
David shows his comfort was in prayer.
4 Mas'chil of Da'vid ' ^ Prayer ^ he was in the cave". ^ prayer
1 I CRT with my voice UntO the LOED; •»"'th my^çnœ ; with voice UntO the
Lord d'o I make supplication.
I, 2 ° I out my complaint before him ; I before him my
trouble.
^ 3 ' When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, "'®" thou knewest my
path. " In the way wherein I have they ""TÄ"' a snare for me.
; 4 ■' Look^®'' on my right hand, and ° thSlls'" no man that "^S'oireth"^
me ; RciSg^hath ® failed me ; ' no man careth for my soul.
I b 1 cried unto thee, O Loed: I said, ^Thou »n my refuge, "Sy
portion " in the land of the living.
( 6 Attend unto my cry ; for I am • brought very low : DeiíS- me from
my persecutors ; for they are stronger than I.
7 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may give thaS'lTmto thy name :
* The righteous shall compass me about ; ' fJi thou shalt deal bountifully
, with me.
PSALM 143.
A prayer for favour in judgment.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 1 Hear my prayer, O Lord'; give ear to my supplications : " S thy
faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness.
2 And ' enter not into jSdfSîSSÎt with thy servant: fot " hi thy sight shall
no man living be justified.
3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul ; He hath smitteu my life
down to the ground; He hath made me to dwell in (tarïpîS, as those
that have been long dead.
4 ■' Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed witliin me ; Sy heart within
me is desolate.
5 • I remember the days of old ; I meditate on all thy aotalV: I muse
on the work of thy hands.
forth my hands unto thee: "íSySoul thirsteth after thee,
as a SS'J land.
weary land.
H^r me speedily.
MafehMteYoTinBwerme, O Lordí my Spirit fallcth : Hide uot thy face from
me"; ^ ¿ät I bcOTine like them that go down into the pit.
8 Cause me to hear thy lovingkindness ' in the morning ; fSt in thee
do I trust : * me to know the way wherein I should walk ; fm ' I
hft up my soul unto thee.
/Prov.M.6.
g Prov. 9.8.
Ä 2 Cor. 1.9.
Í2 Chr. 20.12.
P8.25.15.
2 Or, potar
thou not out
im/ life,
k Fs. 119.110.
IPs. 35.8.
3 Heb. pass
ot;€r.
4 Or, A Psalm
qf David^
giving in¬
struction.
11 Sam. 22.1.
a Fs. 102, title.
b Ps. 143. 4.
c Fs. 140. 5.
d Fs. 69. 20.
e Ps. 31.11.
5 Heb. per-
ishedfrotn
me. .. -
6 Heb. no man
sought after
my soul.
/Pb.46. 1.
fj Fs. 16.5.
h Fa. 27.13.
i Ps. 116. 6.
k Ps. 34.2.
I Ps. 13. 6.
a Ps. 31.1.
h Job 14. •
c £x. '
Ps. 130. ;
c Ps. 77. 5.10.
/Ps. 88. S
p Ps. 63.1
h Ps. 28.
i Ps. 46.
k Ps. 5.1
I Ps. 25.
799
Blessing of God for mercy.
THE PSALMS.
Praise for God's gooànest.
2 Heb. Unto
thee have 1
hidden.
m Fs. 25. A, 5.
n Neh. 9. 20.
o Ifi. 26.10.
p Ps. 119. 25.
q Ps. 54. 5.
r Pa. 116.16.
a 2 Sam. 22.35.
Ps. 13. 34.
3 Heb. to the
war.
b2 Sam. 22. 2.
c.Tob :. 17.
Pe.8.4.
d Job 4.19.
Ps. 30. 5.
€ Ps. 102.11.
/ Ps. 13. 9.
Ç Ps. UK. 32.
h Ps. 18.13.
» Ps. IS. 16.
4 Heb. hands,
k ver. 11.
Ps. 69. I.
IPs. 54.3.
m Fs. 12. 2.
*Pb. 33.2,3;
40.3,
o Ps. 18. 50.
5 Or, victoty.
p ver. 7, 8. '
q Ps. 128. 3.
6 Heb. from
kbid to kind.
r Dcut. 33. 29.
Ps. 33.12 ; 65.
4: 146. 5.
a Ps. 100, title.
6 Ps. 96. 4.
c Job 5.9.
7 Heb. and of
his greatness
there is no
search.
d Is. 38.19.
8 Heb. things,
or, words.
flee unto thee to hide
9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies :
me.
10 "'Teach me to do thy wiii; for thou âît my God; "'iVy spirit''
good; lead me '"n° "the land of uprightness. "
11 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name's sake : thy
bring my soui out of trouble. °
12 And Si thy lovingMnLesa ' cut off mine enemies. And destroy all them
that afflict my souij rJr ''I aS thy servant.
PSALM 144.
A blessing for mercy, and promise of praise.
A Psalm of Da'vid.
1 Blessed ^ the Lord my "whicu teacheth my hands Ho war
"fnd my fingers to fight :
2 »My
lovingkindness, and my fortress ' My high tower, and my deliverer;
My shield, and hS in whom I trust ; who suhdueth my people under me.
3 " Lord, what Is man, that thou takest knowledge of him? or the
son of man, that thou makest account of him?
4 Man is like to vanity : " his days äie as a shadow that passeth away.
5 -''Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down : ''Touchthe mountains,
and they shaU smoke.
6 » Cast forth lightning, and scatter them; leSS'out thine arrows,and
discomfit them.
7 ' iteetch forth thluc * haud from above ; * Kescne me, and deliver me out
of great waters, SuTof the hand of '
8 Whose mouth speaketh vanity, ïlid their right hand a right
hand of falsehood.
9 I will " sing a new song unto thee, O God : t^on a psaltery
instrument strlugS wlii I slug pralSCS UUtO thcC.
•t f\ o is he
iv It is he
servant from the hurtful sword.
11 ''Kelcue me, aud deliver me Óm™t the hand of mouth
speaketh vanity. And their right hand 1' a right hand of falsehood,;
12 When our sons M te 'as plants grown up in their youth; % our
daughters as corner stones' the of a palace;
13 whL our garners "ar"'" full, affording ®aii manner of store; fflour
sheep bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our ST
no breaking in, aXo going
It is he that giveth »salvation unto kings: ÄrSc^eth'" DaMd his
be
14 our oxen"'«''aflÄlA?ü?''Ä'"'QAere
""'fonte AnS' no in our streets';
15 "Happy Is the' people, that is in such a case: happy II people,
whose God j| the Lord.
PSALM 145.
David praises God for his goodness and mercy.
Da'vid's a Psalm of praise.
A fif \ ot Da'vid.
11 WILL extol thee, my God, O kÎÎ^';Ä I will bless thy name for ever
and ever.
2 Every day will I bless thee ; ind I will praise thy name for ever
and ever. i,
3 »Great Í| the Lord, and to he praised; ïlld "his 'greatness ¡s
iins0â'rcliâ'bl0
4 '' One generation shall thy works to another, ^d shall declare
thy mighty acts.
5 iwiiFg,eatof glorious Äy of ÎSfnÂ'Sf,"ÎS!d of thy wondi'ous
® works; will I meditate.
800
Vow of perpetual praises.
THE PSALMS.
An exhortation to praise.
^ 6 And S shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts; am I will
Meclare thy greatness.
7 They shall utter the memory of thy great goodness, am
shall sing of thy righteousness.
8 " The Lokd Is gracious, and full of compassion ; sfow to anger, and ® of
great mercy.
9 ■'^The Lokd ¡ágood to all ; am his tender mercies aíí over all his works.
10 "All thy works shall give tS'iS unto thee, O Lokd ; am thy saints shall
bless thee.
11 They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, am talk of thy power ;
12 To make known to the sons of men his mighty acts, am the
gio.7oTuie majesty of his kingdom.
13 '' Thy kingdom Is ^ an everlasting kingdom, am thy dominion
endnrc.th throughout all generations.
il 14 The Lokd upholdeth all that fall, And' raiseth up all ííwsetffibe
bowed down.
P15*^The eyes of all ®wait upon thee; am 'thou givest them their
meat in due season.
p 16 Thou openest thine hand, am satisfiest the desire of every living
;thing.
17 The Lord Is righteous in all his ways, am^SSLs in all his works.
18 " The Lord Is nigh unto all them that call upon him, t°o all that
call upon him °in truth.
^19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him; H®e also will hear
their cry, and will save them.
20^ The Lord preserveth all them that love him; BnVall the wicked
will he destroy.
)P21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord; am let all flesh
bless his holy name for ever and ever.
k PSALM 146.
P The psalmist vows perpetual praises to God.
lyl 'Praise ye the Lord. "Praise the Lord, O my soul.
I 2'While I live will I praise the Lord: I will sing praises unto my
God while I have any being.
p 8 "Put not your trust in princes, not in the son of man, in whom
2 Heb. declart
It.
e Ex. 34. 6, 7.
Pa. 86. 5,15.
3 Heb. great
in mercy.
/PB. 100.5.
g Pb. 19.1.
h Pa. 146.10.
4 Heb. a king¬
dom of all
ages.
i Pa. 146. 8.
k Ps. 104. 27.
Ô Or, look
unto thee.
I Pa. 136. 25.
m Fa. 104.21.
n Deut. 4. 7.
o .Tohn 4.24.
p Ps. 81. 2
'""Zt no help.
5 Heb. ITaU
lelujah.
n Pa. 103.1.
?)Ps. 104. 33.
c Ps. 118. 8, 9.
d Ps. 104. 29.
18.2.22.
e 1 Cor. 2. 6.
^ 4 " His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth ; 1" that very
¡day 'his thoughts perish.
•WHappy 11 that Säth the God of Ja'cgb for his help, wÄ hope in /ps.m.is.
the Lord his God :
6 "Which made heaven* and earth, tm sea, and aU that mtifem'is';Tvw?h 9Gen.i.i.
keepeth truthf ¿ir ever :
T 'Which executeth jSdimént for the oppressed;
the hungry*; '^The Lord looseth the prisoners;
8 'The Lord openeth the eyes of the blind; ""tm Lord raiseth „p them
that are bowed down; tm Lord loveth the righteous;
9 » The Lord preserveth the strangers
5 He upholdeth the fatherless and i
widow ; " the way of the wicked he turneth upside down.
Which giveth food to
10 "The Lord shall reign for
generations. Praise ye the Lord.
ever,
God, O Zl'ön, unto all
PSALM 147.
The prophet exhorts to praise.
J,1 ^Praise ye the Lord ; fot " ÍÍ íl good to sing praises unto our God;
For it la pleasant; and ' praise is comely.
61 801
h Ps. IM. 6.
i Ps. 107. 9.
k Ps. 68. 6.
I Mat. 9. .30.
m Ps. 145.14.
Luke 13.13.
n Beut. 10.18.
PS.68..5. .
o Ps. 147. 6.
n Ex. 15.18.
Ps. 10.16.
n Ps. 92. 1.
h Pb. 1.3.5. a.
c Pb. 33.1,
Exhortations to praise.
THE PSALMS.
Exhortations to praist.
d Pb. 102.16.
e Deut. 30. 3.
/Pb. 51.17.
Luke 4.18.
2 Heb. sor¬
rows.
g Gen. 1Ô. 5.
h 1 Chr. 16. 25.
Ps. 48.1.
i Nah. 1. 3.
8 Heb. of hts
understand¬
ing there is
no number,
k Is. 40. 28.
I Ps. 146. 8, 9.
m Job 38. 26.
Ps. 104.13,14.
n Job 38. 41.
Ps. 104. 27.
o Job 38. 41.
Mat. 6. 26.
if Ps. 33.16.
4 Heb. He
maketh thy
border peace,
q Is. 60. 17, 18.
r Ps. 132. 15.
5 Heb. fat qf
wheat.
s Job 37.12.
Ps. 107. 20.
«Job 37. 6.
z Deut. 4.
6 Heb. Hcdle-
lujah.
b 1 K. 8.27.
c Gen. 1. 7.
dGen. 1.1.
Ps. 33. 6. 9.
/la. 43.20.
g Ps. 147. 15-
18.
li Is. 44. 23.
7 Heb. bírrfs
of wing.
I Pa. 8.1.
k Pa. 113. 4.
2 The Lokd doth ''build up Jê-ru'sâ-lëmj'tfe gathereth together the
outcasts of Ig'ra-el.
3 •''He healeth the broken in heart, A°i?d bindeth up their ^wounds.
4 "He telleth the number of the stars ; HeÂ'lil them all names
5 "Great ]î our Lord, and *'Äyin power; understanding jj
infinite. "
6 'The Lokd uphíwefh the meek: nlbriileth the wicked down to the
ground.
7 Sing unto the Lokd with thanksgiving ; ffnl^p^fes upon the harp
unto our God :
8 WTio covereth the heaven with clouds, wU prepareth rain for
the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains.
9 " He giveth to the beast his food, Tnd " to the young ravens which
cry.
10 "He delighteth not in the strength of the horse: HetakethS?
pleasure in the legs of a man.
11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, those that
hope in his mercy.
12 Praise the Lord, O Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; Ç'ra'S thy God, O Zl'ön.
18 For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates ; He hath blessed
thy children within thee.
14 « He maketh peace IS thy borders'; "hs '"filleth thee with the ® finest
of the wheat.
15 'He sendeth 'oJt* his commandment SfoS earth; Sfs word runneth
very swiftly.
16 'He giveth snow like wool; He scattereth the boar frost like ashes. '
17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels : who can stand before his
cold?
18 "He sendeth out his word, and melteththem: He causeth his wind
to blow, aSd the waters fiow.
19 ''He sheweth his word unto Ja'cQh, "Sfa statutes and his judg^eDts
unto ϧ'r9,-el.
20 ''He hath not dealt so with any nation: ISdmÎoÏSiljuSéí^,they
have not known them. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 148.
The psalmist exhorts to praise of God.
1 ®Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the Lord from the heavens:
Fraffe him in the heights.
2 " Praise ye him, aU his angels : ye him, all his K!'
3 Praise ye him, sun and moon : FraS y® stars of fight.
4 Praise him, "ye heavens of heavens, ïlid "ye waters that ^ above
the heavens.
5 Let them praise the name of the Lord: fJf "'he commanded,and
they were created.
6 ' He hath also stablished them for ever and ever : He hath made a
decree which shall not pass" away.
7 Praise the Lord from the earth, dragons, and all deeps :
8 Fire' and hail; snow and stomy wind, "fulfilling his "word:
9 " Mountains' and all hills ; trees' and all cedars :
10 Beasts' and all cattle; crwÄ things' and ^flying fowl:
11 Kings of the earth' and all plSplIá^Prinras and all judges of the earth:
12 Both young men' and maidens; oid men' and children:
13 Let them praise the name of the Lord; Fir 'his name alone is
above the earth and heaven.
802
excellent ; k his „i
exalted : His glOPJ
THE PSALMS — PROVERBS, 1.
£xhortcUu>ns to praise.
^ 14 'fSdhehathUftediip the hom of Ms pcople, "" The praisB of all his saints ;
fof the children of Ig'ra-el, " a people near unto him. Praise ye
the Lokd.
PSALM 149.
Exhortation to praise God for love to Zion.
t 1 ^Praise ye the Lord. "Sing unto the Lord a new song, TÁ his
praise in the 'TSwy ° of the saints.
I 2 Let Ii'ra-el rejoice in ' him that made him : '¿Jt the children of
Zî'ôn be joyful in their " King.
, 3 ''Let them praise his name 'in the dance: Let them sing praises
unto him with the timbrel and harp.
, 4 For "the Lord taketh pleasure in his people: ■''he will beautify the
meek with salvation.
, 5 Let the saints '^eiïît"' in glory: L^t them ^singtOTloy upon their
beds.
6 Let the high f S'i? of God be * in their mouth, And " a twS^là sword
in their hand ;
7 To execute vengeance upon the SlttoS'Xíd pumshments upon the
people ;
peoples ;
8 To bind their kings with chains. And their nobles with fetters of
iron ;
9 'To execute upon them the jSdg^?nt written : * m's honour have all
his saints. Praise ye the Lord.
; PSALM 150.
" An exhortation to praise God.
^ 1 'Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in his sanctuary: Ira'S him in
the firmament of his power.
2 '■ Praise him for his mighty acts : him according to his excel¬
lent 'greatness.
3 Praise him with the sound of the 'trumpet: him with the
psaltery and harp.
4 Praise him ''with the timbrel and '' dance : him with " stringed
instruments and
5 Praise him upon the loud cymbals : him upon the high
sounding cymbals.
6 Let every thing that hath breath praise the ' Lord. Praise ye
the Lord,
Use of proverbs.
THE PROVERBS.
CHAPTER 1.
Use of proverbs. Exhortation to believe and fear.
1 The "proverbs of SöTo-mon the son of Da'vid, king of I§'ra.-eli
2 To know wisdom and instruction ; To^iscern the words of under¬
standing ;
3 To 'receive instruction ¡nwisedeaiing^mSlhteènsness and jSd^Â and
equity;
4 To give subtilty to the "simple, to the young man knowledge and
discretion':
Ö''That the wise SSiîSiy hear, and''^'increase m learning; And that the man
of understanding attain unto ^md counsels :
803
I Pfl. 75.10.
m Fs. 140. 9.
n Eph. 2.17.
2 Heb. HaUe^
lujaJt.
a Ps. 33. 3.
b Job 35.10.
Ps. IDJ. 3.
c Zech. 9. 9.
Mat. 21. 5.
fi Ps. 81. 2.
3 Or, with the
pipe.
e Pb. 35. 27.
/Ps. 132.16.
p Job 35.10.
4 Heb. in
their throat,
h Heb. 4.12.
i Deut. 7.1, 2.
k Ps. 148. 14.
5 Heb. Halle¬
lujah.
a Ps. 145. 5. 6.
b Deut. 8. 24.
6 Or, comet,
c Ps. 81. 2.
d Ex. 15. 20.
7 Cr, pipe,
e Ps. 33. 2.
Is. 38. 20.
/1 Chr. 15.16,
19,28.
8 Heb.
Jah.
b. c.
written
cir. 1000.
a 1 K. 4. 32.
ch. 10.1.
6 ch. 2.1,9.
9 Heb. equi¬
ties.
e ch. 9. 4.
d ch. 9. 9.
Wisdom threatens scomers.
PROVERBS, 2.
Wisdom promises godlim
6 To understand a proverb, and words of theW
and their ® dark sayings. - ™
7 IT -^ The fear of the Lord
foolish despise msdom and instruction.
^the beginning of knowledge
i
8 "My son, hear the instruction of thy father. And forsake not the
law of thy mother :
9 For ''they ''ÄfÄdSine?' of grace unto thy head, And chains ahoi
thy neck.
10 IT jMy son, if sinners entice thee, ' conSTnt thou not. .
11 If they say. Come with us, l!lt us ''lay wait for blood, ÍJt us luif
privily for the innocent without causei
12 Let us swallow them up alive as bh^Ifind'* whole, 'as those that
go do"\vn into the pit;
13 We shall find all precious substance, w®e shall fill our houses
with spoil;
14 Thou"âà"t cast thy lot among us ; we "fn all have one purse :
15 ]My son,'"walk not thou in the way with them; "fietÄ thy foot
from their path :
16 "For their feet run to evil. And "hey make haste to shed blood.
17 in vam ¡s the net " spread, i," the lyes' of any bird-
18 And tlîlsé lay wait for their |wn blood,' They lurk privily for their
-1
19 ^8o are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; '*íi'''',taketh
away the life of the owners thereof.
20 IT Wisdom Crieth aloud^k'thfsireet; she
streets :
broad places ;
21 She crieth in the chief place of concourse";
gates,' In the city, she uttereth her words-
22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity ? "And' scomers
-1/%Ki-.sVs4- their and
uttereth her voice in the
At the eXtagL of the
delight them in
23 Turn you at my reproof : Beho'ííi.
scorning, Ind, fools hate knowledge?
'1 will pour out my spirit ,unto
you, I will make known my words unto you.
24 TI ®Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out
my hand, and no man regarded ;
25 But ye ' have set at nought all my counsel, ïlid would none of ray
reproof :
26 "I also will laugh mtutdmjof your calamity; I wül mockviien youi
coxnoth *
27 When "'your fear cometh as '''astOTmfÀnd' your "'llíSmír cométíi »n as
a whirlwind ; when distress and anguish upon you.
28 ^Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; tIk,shall
seek me dmllmly, but they shall not find me:
29 For that they " hated knowledge, ind did not ° choose the fear of
the Lord :
30 ' They would none of my counsel ; ThTy despised all my reproof":
31 Therefore "shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, ""mihe
filled with their own devices.
32 For the 'toSiiral'' of the simple shall slay them. And the^ prosperity
of fools shall destroy them.
33 But '' whoso hearkeneth unto me
quiet w'uiiüit fear of evU.
CHAPTER 2.
Wisdom promises godliness and safety.
1 1\Iy son, if thou wilt receive my words, ind "ray up my commandments
with thee ;
804 ^
shall dwell seÄ, And'shaUhe
'im promises godliness.
PROVERBS, 3.
Exhortation to obedience.
that thorn incline thine ear unto wisdom. Im apply thine heart
^derstanding;
¡■rèa, if thou "ry" after up thy voice for under-
anding;
I ' If thou her as silver, 'AnÄrcff for her as {S? hid treasures ;
) Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lobd, Ind find the
(jkwledge of God.
i 'For the Lord giveth wisdom; out of his mouth cometh knowledge
ad imderstanding-;
J He layeth up sound wisdom for the is a to them
látlwálk S'inl^íítV;
?'4ha?tem^'¿iard the paths of jSdlS^eilfA^d ® pSfvf" the way of his saints.
líEhen shalt thou amderstand righteousness' and jSdÍS^e¿lfAÍd equity;
m, every good path.
10 IT fS?" wisdom sfiîu rater into thine heart, Sid knowledge shalîte plea-
int imto thy soul ;
II Discretion shall watraover thee,■''unStelidfng shall keep thee:
12 To deliver thee from the way of evü, '"fr'om""" the ÎSS that
froward things ;
ISWhofo^ke the paths of uprightness, to "walk in the ways of
arkness ;
14 Who "rejoice to do evU, am "delight in the frowardness of
Mf'
15 crooked' m thei am praverse ha their paths :
16 To deliver thee from 'the strange woman, "" fvra from the stranger
rbich flattereth with her words ;
¡"17 "Which forsaketh the mcm of her youth, am forgetteth the cove-
laiat of her God;
|18 For "her house inclineth uaito death, Sd her paths uaato the
lead;
19 None that go unto her return again, smmVIo® they attate rate the
aaths of life;
120 That thou mayest walk in the way of good Sra, am keep the
aaths of the righteous.
21''For the upright shall dwell in the land, am the perfect shaU
:einaiai in it.
22 " But the wicked shall be cut off from the iand,S5dVey\MtSu^X?ousiy
ihall be ® rooted out of it.
I>
CHAPTER 3.
An exhortation to various qualities and duties.
1 My son, forget not my law; "síft let thine heart keep my com¬
mandments :
2 For length of days, and yâr"of hfe, am 'peace, shall they add to
thee.
not mercy and truth forsake thee: "ïifnd them about thy neck;
Write
them upon the table of thine heart :
4 ' So shalt thou find favour and * good understanding in the sight
of God and man.
5 IT Trust in the Lord with aU thine heart; "™d lean not Spon thine
oum understanding;
6 "In all thy ways acknowledge hin^ am he shall 'direct thy paths.
' IT "Be not wise in thine own eyes; 'rSTr the Lord, and depart from
evil;
8 It shall be "health to thy navel, am """marrow to thy bones.
805
b. 0.
cir; 1000.
2 Heb. nirest
thy voice.
ft ch. 3.14.
Mat. IS.
d Pb. 84.11.
ch. 30.5.
e 1 Sam. 2. 9.
Pb. 66.9.
/eh. 6.22.
g John 3.19.
h ch. 10. 23.
i Rom. 1. 32.
k Pb. 125. 5.
l eh. 5. 20.
m ch. 5. 3.
o ch. 7. 2?.
p Ps. 37. 29.
q Job 18.17.
Pb. 37. 28.
3 Or, plucked
up.
ft Pb. 119.165.
c Ex. 13.9.
ch. 6. 21 ; 7.3.
d Jer. 17.1.
2 Cor. 3. .3.
ePs. 111. 10.
Luke 2. .'2.
Acts 2. 47.
4 Or, good
reimte.
/P8..37.3, 5.
g Jer. 9. 23.
n 1 Chr. 28. 9.
t Jer. 10.23.
k Rom. 12.16.
IJob 1.1.
ch. 16. 6.
5 Heb. medi¬
cine.
6 Heb. water¬
ing. or,
moistening.
m Job 21.24.
Benefits of wisdom.
PROVERBS, 4.
Instruction had ofparenu.
B. c.
cir. 1000.
n Ex. 22. 29.
Luke 14.13.
o Deut. 28. 8.
j> Job 5.17.
Ps. 94.12.
q Deut. 8. 5.
rch.8. 34. 35.
2 Heb. theynan
that draweth
out under¬
standing.
8 Job 28.13.
ch. 2. 4.
t Mat. 13. 44.
a- Mat. 11. 2Í
y Gcu. 2. 9.
2 Ps. 104. 24.
eh. 8. 27.
3 Or, pre¬
pared.
a Gen. 1. 9.
b Deut. 33. 28.
d Ps. 37. 24.
eh. 10.9.
e Lev. 26.6.
/Ps. 91.5.
g Rom. 13. 7.
4 Heb. t?ie
owners
thereof.
Ä Lev. 19.13.
5 Or, Practise
no evil.
i Rom. 12.18.
h Ps. 37.1.
ch. 24.1.
I Ps. 25. 14.
m Lev. 26.14.
n Ps. 1. 3.
6 Or, fools
carrV away
shame.
a Ps. 34. 11.
ch. 1.8.
9 "Honour the Lord with thy substance, aÄ with the firstfruitsof
all thine increase :
10 » So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, And thy shall Ä™'
with new wine.
11 IT ^]My son, despise not the chastening of the Loed: ÜÄ ho
weary of "his
12 For whom the Lord loveth he reiîSÂ;' 'etTh as a father the son
is Äm he delighteth.
13 IT ''Happy the man {SSt findethwisdom, Ând Hhe man K getteth
understanding.
14 ' For the merchandise of it Is better than the merchandise of silver
And the gain thereof than fine gold.
15 She Is more precious than rubies : And 'Soneof the things thou canst
desire are to be compared unto her.
16 ."Length of days Is in her right hand; ""iS'" her left hand are riches
and honour.
17 "'Her ways Sie ways of pleasantness. And all her paths SiS peace.
18 She "a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: ind happy
ISctIÍySSS that retaineth her.
19 ""rhe Lord by wisdom founded the earth; By understanding
hath 8 established the heavens.
20 "By his knowledge the depths «ere broken up, And Hhe &^drop
down the dew.
21 IT My son, let not them depart from thme eyes i sound wisdom
and discretion;
22 So shall they be life unto thy soul. And " grace to thy neck.
28 Then shalt thou walk in thy way se?S¿íy,^Aád thy foot shall not
stumble.
24 " tVhen thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid : IS, thou shalt
lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet.
25-^ Be not afraid of sudden fear, SfeuhCT of the desolation of the
wicked, when it cometh;
26 For the Lord shall be thy confidence. and shall keep thy foot from
being taken.
27 1Í "Withhold not good from *them to whom it is due, w'S it is in
the power of thine hand to do It!
28 * Say not unto thy neighbour. Go, and come again, ina to-momiw I
will give ; When thou hast it by thee.
29 ® Devise not evil against thy neighbour, se® nS he dweUeth securely
by thee.
30 IT ' Strive not with a man without cause, he have done thee no
harm.
31 IT ''Envy thou not the mañS?vfoiená"And choose none of his ways.
~ - ' his secret!^ with
froward i
perverse is an
abomination to the Lord :
the wicked; Sut "he
32 For the
+"hû righteous,
tile upright.
33 IT *" The curse of the Lord Is in the house of
blesseth the habitation of the rigiiteous. .
34 "Surely he scorneth the scorners,' But he giveth grace unto the
lowly.
35 The wise shall mherit glory; SSt
shame shall be the promotion
of fools.
CHAPTER 4.
Solomon shows what instruction he had of parents.
1 Hear, "mVsoíür"' the instruction of a father, am attend to know
understanding":
806
nítruction had of parents.
PROVERBS, 5.
The benefits of wisdom.
f Klory
Ui beauty
'2 For I give you good doctrine'; ye not my law.
3 For I was a s^Ä'^m^iatber, ^ i?uto and only teiovä in the sight of my
llDther,
4 ""ASdhe taught me,^®°' and said unto me. Let thine heart retain my
yordsi ''kmp my commandments, and live";
5 'Get wisdom, get understanding; rorgtt it not; neither dechne from
he words of my mouth;
6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee; •''lotc her, and she
shall keep thee.
7 » Wisdom is the principal thing ; therefore get wisdom : yêk, with
llltbo'SÄtW get understanding.
8Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: |h®e shall bring thee to
lonour, when thou dost embrace her.
9 She shall give to thine head of grace: \ ^crown
shall she deliver to thee.
10 Hear, 0 my son, and receive my sayings ; And the years of thy
ife shall be many.
■'Ill have taught thee in the way of wisdom ; I have led thee in
paths" of uprightness.
« I'i When thou goest, ' thy steps shall not be straitened ; thou
runnest, thou shalt not stumble.
f 18 Take fast hold of instruction ; let hlï not go : her ; for she
thy life.
14 H " Enter not into the path of the "wicked, aSS wa°k not in the way
of evil mS;
j 15 Avoid it, pass not by it'; T¿n from it, and pass ^o^J'
16 " For they sleep not, except they have done mischief ; Aid their
sleep is taken away, unless they cause Zme to fall.
J17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, am drink the wine of "violence.
F18 Í But the path of the rigiilius ' !s as the shining hght, Ä shineth
more and more unto the perfect day.
19 "" The way of the wicked 1| as darkness : know not at what
they stumble.
20 H My son, attend to my words ; upline thine ear unto my sapngs.
ji 21 ' Let them not depart from thine eyes ; ' K^ep them in the midst of
thine heart.
22 For they Zt life unto those that find them, am " ' health to aU their
flesh.
I 23 IT Keep thy heart * with all diligence ; fÜ out of it áíe the issues of fife.
' 24 Put away from thee ® a froward mouth, am perverse lips put far
from thee.
25 Let thine eyes look right on, am let thine eyefids look straight
before thee.
i 26 íevei the path of thy feet, am let all thy ways be ® estabhshed.
t 27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left : " ifeTo™ thy foot from
evil
,, CHAPTER 5.
Exhortation to wisdom, content, liberality and chastity.
1 Mv son, attend unto my wisdom'; thine ear to my under¬
standing :
2 That thou mayest pre^í™ discretion, ImÄ thy lips may "keep
knowledge.
IT 'For the lips of a strange woman drop '"'"hoTOy.^Sd'^'^'her 'mouth
is ' smoother than oil :
807
B. C.
cir. 1000.
& 1 Chr. 29.1.
c 1 Chr. 28. 9.
Eph.6. 4.
d ch. 7. 2.
e ch. 2. 2, 3.
/2TheB.2.10.
g Mat. 13. 44.
Luke 10. 42.
h I Sam. 2 30.
t ch. 1. 9.
2 Or, she shall
compass thee
with a crown
of glorp.
k ch. 3. 2.
I Ps. 18. 36.
m Ps. 91.11.
n Ps. 1.1.
ch. 1.10,15.
p Mat. 5.14.
q 2 Sam. 23.4.
r 1 Sam. 2.9.
John 12.35.
s ch. 3. 3, 21.
t ch. 2.1.
u ch. 3. 8.
3 Heb. medU
4 Heb. àhor-e
ail that thou
gunrdest.
5 Heb. fro¬
wardness of
mouth, and
perrerseness
of lips.
6 Or, ordered
aright.
X Deut. 5. 82 »
28.14.
y Is. 1.16.
h ch. 2.16.
7 palate,
c Fs. 55. 21.
Exhoríatim to wisdom.
PROVERBS, 6.
Advice against suretiship.
B. c.
cir. 1000.
d Eccl. 7. 26.
€ Heb. 4.12.
/ch. 7.27.
7 ch. 1.29.
i ch. I. 25.
kS. of S.2. 9.
2 Heb. water
thee.
Z Heb. go
aMray.
I ch. 2.16.
771 2 Chr. 16. !
Job 31. 4.
ch. 15. 3.
Jer. 16.17.
n Ps. 9. 15.
o Job 4. 21.
6 Ps. 132. 4.
cJob 12. 7.
d ch. 24.33.
my
4 But her latter end is ''bitter as wormwood, as a twS^ld sword
5 ■''Her feet go down to death; He*!- steps take hold on shl"i- •
^ Lest tlwu shoi^dest ponder xv. p lî'fp' "vítcivq qvp '^^thoncaTi«
O So that she findeth not OUt; level pd/UliUi ILLÖ; Her Wdyb die unstable and abé tn/SíSl
not know iÄm.
it not.
H Hear me now therefore, 0 ye children, and j -«+- .^^4- j «
t Now therefore, my sons, hearken unto me, And QCpdrtr HOt irOIÏl tilC WOrdS of
mouth.
8 Remove thy way far from her, Ind come not nigh the door of her
house :
9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, Ind thy years unto the
cruel :
10 Lest strangers be filled with thy sSÄ'; And thy labours be in the
house of
11 And thou mourn at thySïtterend.'^when thy flesh and thy body are
sumed,
12 And say. How have I "hated instruction, am my heart "
reproof ;
13 stither have "f obeyed the voice of my teachers, N°Jr inclined mine
ear to them that instructed me !
! con-
' despised
14 I was
assembly.
well
'¿gh in all evil in the midst of the congregation and
15 H Drink waters out of thine own cistern, am running waters out
of thine own well.
16 sMuid thy ^sïîîn^f he dispersed abroad. Im rivers of wate" in the
streets'?
17 Let them be fÂyïffa°onè.And not fo?Sra®n|lrs with thee.
18 Let thy fountain be blessed; ISd rejoice ' the wife of thy
youth.
2g kLethe^be^asthe lovfiighfiid aud plcasaut dc^íher breasts ''satisfy
thee at all times ; am ® be thou ravished always with her love.
20 rS? why shouidest thou, my son, be ravished with ' a strange woman,
And embrace the bosom of a stranger ?
21 For the ways of man fie before the eyes of the Loed, Ànd he
pondereth -i-i u: goings,
inaketh level aii lliS paths.
22 IT " His own iniquities shall take the wicked, ™An<i he shall be
holden with the cords of his
23 " He shall die
he shall go astray.
sins,
sin.
23 " He shall die toiiaÄ instruction ; am in the greatness of his folly
CHAPTER 6.
Against suretiship, idleness and wickedness.
1 My son, " if thou art berame surcty for thy ne'Saboiiff If thou hast stricken
thy Ms^o? a stranger,
2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth. Thou art taken witn
the Avords of thy mouth.
3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, ^fSs thou art come into
the hand of thy neÖhboirTöo, humble thyself, and ïïilÛTrtS thy neighSoir. ,
4 " Give not sleep to thine eyes, not slumber to thine eyefids.
5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, am as a bird
from the hand of the fowler.
6 1 "Go to the ant, thou sluggard ; conÄ her ways, and be wise:
7 Which having no fwet.'oÍOTSÍ: or ruler, ,
8 Provideth her meat in the summer, am gathereth her food m tne
harvest. . ,
9 ''How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? when Avilt thou anse out
of thy sleep ?
808
Several abominations.
PROVERBS, 7.
Exhortation to chastity.
10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to
sleep :
11 ' So shall thy poverty come as And' thy want as an
armed man.
12 1Í A ^rtallL person, a man' ot iniquity; He waUceth with a fro-
warcl mouth';
13 •''He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his feet, He maketb'signs
, with his fingers ;
14 Frowardness Is in his heart, "he deviseth continually ; "ne
.^soweth discord.
' 15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly ; oñ°a sudden shall he ' be
broken and that ^ -without remedy.
16 1Í There^be six t'Ä'wUch the LoED hÎtea;\-à, SCVCU whíShare EU abomiua-
tion'unto him :
f 17 'âS^yeyel' a lying tongue, ïlid " hands that shed innocent blood';
18 "An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, ' rSt that be swift
in running to mischief';
19 ' A false witness. th^t 'Kreth lies. And he "■ that soweth discord
among brethren.
20 1 'My son, keep commandment' of thy Sther, And forsake not
the law of thy mother :
21 ' Bind them continually upon thine heart, ""lie® them about thy
nock
' 22 " tV^hen thou walkesi, it shall lead thee ; wífen thou sleepest, it shaU
watch Sver thcc ; And'whé'n thou awakcst, it shall talk with thee.
23 "For the commandment u a ^lamp; and the law S light; And re¬
proofs of instruction âre the way of life :
24 ' To keep thee from the evil woman, F?om the flattery of the stranger's
tongue ^ fltiange woman.
25 ° Lust not after her beauty in thine heart ; SSa^r let her take thee
with her eyelids.
L 26 For ^ oí account of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of
^ bread : ïmi ®the adulteress '^bSSLtb for the precious life.
27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, Sk his clothes not be burned ?
28 Or can one walk upon hot coiils, And his foot not ho scorched?
29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife ; Vb^ver toucheth
her shall not be uÁSSed.
30 fe do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is
hungry;
31 But he be found, ' he shall restore sevenfold ; He shall give all
. the substance of his house.
32 committeth adultery with a woman •''i^void'of ®tmder-
standing: doeth it thatÄ°/dlstroy his own soul.
33 Wounds and dishonour shall he get ; And his reproach shaU not be
wiped away.
34 For jealousy g the rage of a man; ®Akd°^® he wül not spare in the
day of vengeance.
35 ' He wül not regard any ransom ; se'îfe will he rest content,
though thou givest many gifts.
CHAPTER 7.
Exhortation to wisdom. The ways of wicked women.
1 My son, keep my words, Ind " lay up my commandments with thee.
2 'Keep my commandments' and live; 'And my law as the apple of
thine eye.
■ 809
b. c.
cir. 1000.
/Job lü. 12.
ch. 10.10. .
g Mie. 2.1.
Ä ver. 19.
2 Heb. lettetJb
loose.
i Jer. 19.11.
ib 2 Chr. 30.16.
3 Heb. of his
sold.
I Ps. 18. 27.
m Pr. 120. 2, 3.
n Ifi. 1. 15.
o Gen. 6.5.
p Is. 59. 7.
q Ps. 27.12.
ch. 19.5,9.
r ver. 14.
u ch. 3. 23, 24.
X ch. 2.11.
y Ps. 19. 8.
4 Or, candle.
b ch. 29. 3.
c Gen. 39.14.
5 Heb. the
wonicm of a
many or, a
mon*R wife,
d £zek. 13.1&
e Ex. 22.1, 4.
/ch. 7. 7.
6 Heb. heart.
7 Heb. He will
not accept the
face of any
ransom.
a ch. 2.1.
b Lev. 18.5.
ch. 4. 4.
c Deut. 32.10.
Ways of a wanton.
PROVERBS, 8.
Blessings of wisdm.
b. c.
cir. 1000.
d Deut. 6.8.
ch. 8.3; 6.21.
e ch. 2.16.
2 Heb. the
sons.
/ch. 6.32.
Í7 Job 24.15.
h ch. 9. 13.
11 Tim. 5.13.
3 Heb. she
hardened her
face, and
said.
4 Or, were due
from me.
k iB. 19. 9.
5 Heb. in his
hand.
I ch. 5. 3.
m Pe. 12. 2.
6 Heb. sud-
denly.
n Eccl. 9.12.
o Neh. 13. 26.
p ch. 2.18.
a ch. 1. 20.
3 ^ Bind them upon thy fingers'; wíito them upon the table of thine
heart.
4 Say unto "wisdom, Thou lU my sister ; ind call understanding thy
kinswoman :
5 ' That they may keep thee from the strange woman. Fro™ the stranger
Äh fiattereth with her words.
6 IT For at the window of my house I looked forth through my "ÎUtTâ"''
7 And I beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among Hhe
youths, A young man void of understanding,
8 Passing through the street near her corner; And he went the way
to her house';
9 "In the twilight, in the evening'of the toy, m the wacknÄ night and
dark night ;
the darkness.
10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot
and wuy' of heart.
n(A She is loud and stubborn : i her feet abide not in her house :
She is clamorous and will ' " ' ' ' " " '
Her feet abide not in her house :
■I 9 Now is she without, now iu the streets, and lieth in wait at every comer.)
J- Now she is in the streets, now in the broad places. And lieth in wait at every corner.
18 So she caught him, and kissed him, Ä ^with an impudent face
she said unto him';
' with me ; Thfs day have I
my
14 Saciifiœs of pCaCC offCfingS are
VOWS.
15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, Dnleîîtfy to seek thy face, and
I have found thee.
,16 I have Ä my cÄ with ''Ä' of tapestry,
yam of E'gypt.
17 I have perfumed my bed wití» myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.
18 Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning; '¿'t us solace
ourselves with loves.
19 For the goodman Is not at home, 'Ae is gone a long journey:
20 He hath taken a bag of money ®with him'; fe will come home at
•fliû day appointed,
bllt? full moon.
21 With 'her much fair speech she SSIfâi him to yield, with the
flattering of her hps she fSœui him' away.
22 He goeth after her ® straightway, a®s an ox goeth to the slaughter,
Or as iliterato the correction of the
28 Till an Mrow strlkc through his liver ¡"Sa bird hasteth to the snare,
And knoweth not that it Is for his life.
mv Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and fViö wnril« nf THV
24 ll Now therefore, my sons, hearken unto me. And attena tO tlie WOrUb üi iU)'
mouth.
25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, An not astray in her patfe.
26 For she hath cast down many wounded : " "lilerSÄreÄhty
slain by her
27 ^ Her house Is the way to sh^oi,®G!)mg down to the chambers of
death.
CHAPTER 8.
Wisdom to be desired for the blessings it brings.
1 Doth not "wisdom cry; ind understanding put forth her voice?
2 She standeth in plaCeS' by thc Way, Where the pMmeet,
paths.
shestandeth; . . j. xu«
8 the gates, at the entry of the city, it the coming in at tne
doors; she crieth aloud:
4 Unto you, O men, I call ; ind my voice Is to the sons of men!
5 O ye simple, understand Äut™ ; i"nd, ye fools, be ye of an understand¬
ing heart.
810
The call of teisdom.
PROVERBS, 8.
Blessedness of wisdom.
6 Hear for I will speak 'excellent things ; am the opening of my
lips'staííte right things.
7 For my mouth shall truth ; Sâ wickedness !s ^ an abomination
to my lips. ,
8 All the words of my mouth in righteousness ; iherefs notlnng
'SSokéd or perverse in them.
9 They aU plain to him that understandeth, am right to them
that find knowledge.
10 Receive my instruction, and not silver ; am knowledge rather
than choice gold.
11 "^For wisdom là better than rubies ; am all the things that may be
desired are not to be compared
unto her.
f 12 I wisdom Ûûd OUt knowledge anJmsciSToS:
r tiens.
B. C.
cir. 1000.
h ch. 22. 20.
2 1-lcb. the
abomination
oj'nxy lipB,
3 Heb.
wreathed.
c Job 28.15.
Ps. 19.10.
Ch. 3.14,15.
d ch. 16. 6.
e ch. 6. 17.
/ch. 4. 24.
29 «When he gave to the sea Hs®bpSM,'TMt the waters should not tramj^ess
his commandment : when *" he miïkM"án the foundations of the earth :
30'Then I was by him, as 'ïîfd I was daily hh
delight, always before him ;
31 Rejoicing in ffi? habitable 1-»^ of his aM -^Äfwrs' with
the sons of men.
32 Xow therefore, my sons, hearken unto me; oyechüton:for xjjjgggg^
are (hey that i » w i
are they that KCep my WayS.
33 Hear instruction, and be wise, am refuse it not.
wimn" is the man that heareth me, watSg daily at my gates,
waitS^ at the posts of my doors.
811
Í1 Sam. 2.3a
John 14. 21.
k Jam. 1. 5.
m ver. 10.
ch. 3.14.
13 ''The fear of the Lord 1| to hate evil: ^Wm¿, and arrogancy, and
the evü way, am -^the froward mouth, do I hate. 1
14 Counsel Is mine, and sound
kno wledge : Ï am understanding ; » I have g ecci. t. m.
stren^h.
mlgnt.
15 ' By me kings reign, am princes decree justice.
16 By me princes rule, am nobles, even aU the judges of the earth.
17 'I love them that love me; am ''those that seek me dufjèntiy shall
find me.
18 'Riches and honour «1 with me; %a', durable riches and right¬
eousness.
19 "■ My fruit S better than gold, yea, than fine gold ; Im my revenue
than choice silver.
I 20 I wl?k in the way of righteousness, în the midst of the paths of
' jndgment:
judgement :
21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance,' am that
T fill fVipir Measures.
A may iiii tiicii treasuries.
22 "The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his
works of old.
23 " I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the
earth was.
24 When thlïewéil no depths, I was brought forth; Iv&tfe^rere no
fountains abounding with water.
2.5 Before the mountains were settled, betöre the hüls was I brought
forth :
26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, k" * the
"wnnSi' of the dust of the world.
27 When he eŒhed the heavens, I ZÍ there : ^Ifen he set a
upon the face of the dTep-'
28 When he Ä'a™ the above: ^henne^trengthened fountains
deep became strong :
n ch. 3. 19l
o Pb. 2. 6.
p Job 15. 7, a
4 Or, the sum.
q Gen. 1. 9,10.
Ps. 33. 7.
r Job 38. 4.
.1 John 1.1.
t Mat. 3.17.
arPR. 119.1, 2.
Luke 11. 28.
y ch. 3.13, la
Doctrine of wisdom.
PROVERBS, 9, 10.
5 Or, the
wicked for
their wicked'
neês.
e ch. 12. 24.
/ch. 13. 4.
Of virtues and vices.
findeth me findeth life, shall
'obtain favour of
35 For whoso
the Lord.
36 But he that sinneth against me "wrongeth his own soul : they
that hate me love death.
CHAPTER 9.
The doctrine of wisdom. The error of folly.
I "Wisdom hath "builded her house, Ite hath hewn out her seven
pillars ;
2''She hath killed ®her beasts; "she hath mingled her wine; lï,
hath also furnished her table. ' '
3 She hath ^ sent forth her maidens,' " she crieth ■''"^on the highest
places of the city,
4 » Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither : Asfe hiih that
understanding, she saith to him,
5 ^ Come, eat ye of my bread, And drink of the wine wwch I have minglei
6 Leave off, ye simple ones,
and live ; AnS'^^'ik in the way of understanding.
7 He that 00?™^ a scorner getteth to himself shame : ind he that
îepTOTCtii a wicked man çetteth himself a blot.
8 'Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee: ^fe^prove a wise man, and
he will love thee.
9 Give instruction to a wise Sam and he wiU he yet wiser : tÄ a
rigiiteou8''iuan, 'and he will increase in learning.
10 '"'The fear of the Lord Is the beginnmg of wisdom: ind the know¬
ledge of the Hoí^'íñe is understanding.
II "For by me thy days shall be multiplied, Síi the years of thy life
sliäU 1)0 iiicr©â>S0(i
12 "If thou St wise, thou wise for thyself : InVït thou scornest,
thou alone shalt hear
it.
iie is
simple,, and knoweüj
13 IT ^The foolish woman clamorous;
nothmg.
14 A?id she sitteth at the door of her house, cm a seat «in the high
places of the city,
15 To call to,the?Sthat®Sss'by° Who go right On their ways,'
16 "Whoso Is simple, let him turn in hither : Andïs^Sr him that Sy'Sf
understanding, she saith to him,
17 "Stolen waters are sweet. And bread ^eaten in secret is pleasant.
18 But he knoweth not that 'the dead SSthere; "Ttot"' her guests
SI in the depths of síTlhi.
CHAPTER 10.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 The proverbs of Söl'o-mon. "A wise son maketh a glad father:
bS a foolish son íi the heaviness of his mother.
2 ^ Treasures of wickedness profit nothmg : " BÎÎt righteousness deliv-
ereth from death.
3 ''The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish: Bot
he Äfea away Hhe "'desnS® of the wicked.
4 " He becometh poor that dealeth wí'th a slack hand : ïmt •'^the hand
of the diligent maketh rich.
5 He that gathereth in summer Is a wise son : 'sit he that sleepeth in
harvest II « a son that causeth shame.
6 Blessings ail upon the head of the rigAteoiilfBut * violence coveretn
the mouth of the wicked.
7 ' The memory of the just 11 blessed : St the name of the wicked
shall rot.
812
t.
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 11.
8 The wise in heart will receive commandments: *But ^a prating
I,fool 'shall fall.
9 'He that walketh uprightly walketh surely: Sat he that perverteth
his ways shall be known.
10 "He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow: "ßlit *a prating
, fool'shaU fall.
' 11 "The mouth of tiie righteous ""I"" a foSin of life: Sït 'violence
icovereth the mouth of the wicked.
12 Hatred stirreth up strifes : But ^love covereth all transgressions.
,| 13 In the lips of him that hath "diSSileit® wisdom is found :
rod ii for the back of him that is void of ' understanding.
.1 14 Wise mel lay up knowledge : Sït 'the mouth of the foolish
"destruction.
15 'The rich man's wealth his strong city: The destruction of the
' poor ta their poverty.
16 The labour of the righteous tmckth to life; xhe
to sin.
IT He isiS the way of life that hSSäh e^rtiôn°TBut he that fiSea reproof
"erreth.
18 He that hideth hatred uof lying lips'; ind "he that uttereth a
Ï slander' 11 a fool.
19 ''In the multitude of "words there wanteth not trans^S:But 'he
that refraineth his lips doeth wisely.
J 20 The tongue of the rightwus is as choice silver : mfe heart of the
'wicked il little worth.
21 The lips of the righteous feed many : BnÄlaoUsn die for Ä of
Wisdom.
0 onderstanding.
1 22 'The blessing of the Loed, it maketh rich, ind he addeth no sor-
, -rrvm With It.
L- row therewith.
"23 "it'taas sport to a fool to do wickedne™®Andso'S'wiBdomto a man of under-
i: standing.
24 'The fear of the "wicked, it shall come upon him: And 'the desire
of the righteous shall be granted.
Î 25 Vhen the whirlwind passeth, the "wicked ¡s no SSreinit 'the
righteous 11 an everlasting foundation.
26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, lo'á the slug-
. gard to them that send him.
27■''The fear Of the Loed 'prolongeth days: sift "the years of the
wicked shall be shortened.
28 The hope of the righteous shall be gladness : sït the " expectation
of the "wicked shall perish.
' 29 The way of the Lord ¡s ¿'stíoUghoid to the upright ; ' mît it is a destruction
""""" to the workers of iniquity.
30 '' The righteous shall never be removed : mît the -wicked shall not
Inhabit J.1 eaffh.
dwelUn tue land.
31 'The mouth of the rigítlUs bringeth forth -wisdom : mît the froward
tongue shall be cut If:
32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable : mît the mouth
of the wicked speaketh frowardness.
CHAPTER 11.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
I 1 A, o " FAi.se balance u'ln abomination to the Lord : sït ^ a just weight
I ll his^delight.,
- ' whIS pride cometh, then cometh shame : mît with the lowly 11 wisdom.
813
Of virtues and vices.
but
But
IS near
is a present
■ of the wicked
B. a
cir. 1000.
k ver. 10.
2 Heb. afoo^
isk of Hps.
3 Or, shall
laid low.
I Ps. 23. 4.
ch. 28.18.
m ch. 6. IS.
n ver. 8.
4 Heb. a
foolish of
lips.
5 Or, shaRhe
laid low.
o Pb. 37. 30.
ch. 13.14.
p ver. 6.
q ch. 17. 0.
1 Cor. 13. 4.
r ch. 26. 3.
() Heb. heart,
s ch. 18. 7.
t Job 31. 24.
eh. 18.11.
1 Tim. 6.17.
7 Or, cavaefh
to err.
u Ps. Id. 3.
X Eccl. 5.3.
y Jam. 3. 2.
8 Heb. heart,
z Gen. 24.35.
b Job 15. 21.
c Ps. 145.19.
Mat. 5. 6.
d Ps. .37.9, la
e ver. 30.
Mat. 7. 24.
/ch. 9.11.
9 Heb. addeth,
g Job 15. 32.
Ps. 55. 23.
h Job 8.13.
Ps. 112. 10.
ch. U. 7.
tPs. 1.
k ver. 25.
Ps. 37. 22, 29.
10 Heb./ro.
wardnesses.
a Lev. 19.35.
eh-16.11.
11 Heb. Búl.
anees of
deceit.
12 Heb. a per¬
fect stone. .
b cb. 15.33..
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 11.
Of viríues and
ncei.
B.C.
cir. 1000.
c ch. 13. 6.
d eh. 10. 2.
e Gen. 7.1.
2 Or, make
straight or
plain.
J eh. Ô. 22.
a ch. 10. :
i Job 8.13.
k Esth. 8. Id.
ch. 28.12, 28.
3 Heb. desti'
tute of heart.
m Lev. 19.16.
ch. 20.19.
n 1K. 12.1.
Chris. 22.
o ch. G. 1.
4 Heb. shall
be sore
broken.
5 Heb. those
that strike
hands.
p ch. 31. 30.
q Mat. 5. 7.
r Hob. 10.12.
Gal. 6. 8, 9.
s ch. 16.5'
t Ps. 112.2.
6 Heb.
turneth aside
from.
u Rom. 2. 8,9.
X Ps. 112.9.
»/ 2 Cor. 9. 6.
7 Heb. 77te
soul oj bless¬
ing.
z Mat. 5. 7.
a Am. 8. 5.
b Job 29.13.
c Esth. 7.10.
Ps. 7.15,16.
d Job 31.24.
Ps. .52. 7.
Mark 10. 24.
e Ps. 1. 3.
Jer. 17. 8.
yEccl. 5.16.
a Dan. 12. 3.
1 Cor. 9.19.
8 Heb. taketh.
3 "The integrity of the upright shall guide them: Sift the peryersp
ness of tÄSerms shall destroy them.
4 ^ Riches profit not in the day of wrath : Sift ' righteousness delivereth
from death.
5 The righteousness of the perfect shall ^direct his way: Sift the
wicked shall fall by his own wickedness.
6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them:
oVioll "hû foL-ûr» in Otrw naufíhtiness. ^ uaioeal
treacherously Jsllttii Uc tclR-tJH ill their own mischief.
7 " ^^'hen a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish : fl the
hope of ""¿"quit"/" perisheth.
8 '' The righteous is delivered out of trouble, And the wicked cometh
in his stead.
9 \vith bimnouth the iitodless man destroyeth his neighbour : Sfft through know¬
ledge shall the rigfeous be dehvered.
10 ^When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth:ÀÏj
when the wicked perish, {hlilit shouting.
11 ' By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted : Sfft it is oyer-
thrown by the mouth of the wicked.
12 He that vom of wisdom ¿espiseth his neighbour'isvoidotÂom: But a
man of understanding holdeth his peace.
13 ""He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: ÏSft he that is of
a faithful spirit concealeth the matter.
14 "Where no wis^^gSSifä is, the people fanetii^'Bat in the multitude of
counsellors theiels safety.
15 "He that is surety for a stranger ^shaU smart {Sr It ; Im he that
hateth ®suretiship is sure.
16 p A gracious woman retaineth honour: AndvioîèKên retain riches.
17 «The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: lut he tffis cruel
tronbleth his own fiesh.
18 The wicked deceitful wa°¿V: ^ut "hi'""' that soweth righteoiïs-;
ness ^''hath" a sure reward.
19 Hethatustedfastm righteousncss shaTfti'ainlnto Ufc : And he that pursueth
evil ^ doeth"' it to his own death.
20 They that are heart arl^n abomination to the Lokd
fSehasâîl^Iffe't'in íAeír way his dehght.
21 ^Though hand join in hand, the emn^n shall not be unpunished:!
BÎft ' the seed of the righteous shall be delivered.
22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which
® is without discretion.
23 The desire of the righteous Is only good : the expectation of
the wicked " ll wrath.
24 There is that «"scattereth, and increaseth'yetmoî|l'Stbereis that
withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth only to "iSf"
25 «''The liberal soul shall be made fat: "ind he that watereth shall
be watered also himself.
26 " He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him : nm ^hless-
ing shai'i bl upon the head of him that selleth If:
27 He that diligently seeketh goodfavour : «l'ïthethatseiirctetii
after mischief, it shall come unto him.
28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall: Im 'the righteous shall
but
But
the
fiourish as the green leaf. ,
29 He that tronbleth his own house shall inherit the wmd: And
ioÄihau be servant to the wise of heart. .
30 The fruit of the righteous Is a tree of life; ind 'he that is wise '«"ii"
neth souls."'"'®'
814
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 12.
Of virtues and vices.
^ 31 * Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth : how
much more the wicked and the sinner'!
CHAPTER 12.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 Whoso loveth correction loveth knowledge : sït he that hateth re¬
proof brutish.
2 "A good favour of the Loed: bu\ a man of wicked
i de'vices ■will he condenm.
8 A man shall not be established by wickedness : Sït the 'root of
the righteous shall be moved.
I 4 'A virtuous woman Is a crown to her husband : mít she that maketh
i ashamed II ''as rottenness in his bones.
5 The thoughts of the righteous ïrejusiViâ/ the counsels of the wicked
are
6
wait for blood : ■''BÍt the
The words of the wicked arê'onying in
mouth of the upright shall deliver them.
7 "The wicked are overthrown, and âre not : But the house of the
righteous shall stand.
8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: *BÎit he
that is ® of a perverse heart shall be despised.
9 ' Better ißlie tliat is lightly esteemed, and hath a Servant,
honoureth himself, and lacketh bread.
10 * A righteous Sa" regardeth the life of his beast: Sït the tender
is better than
Than
he that
BÎÎt he that fol-
the root of the
shall come
right in his o-wn eVes : ïSt he that «wise
wiap. I
but
a prudent
mercies of the wicked âie cruel.
' He that tilleth his land shall "ha™ pîmtTîÎf' bread
loweth after vain persons "■ !l void of understanding.
K- 12 The wicked desireth 'the net of evil SeS; b
^.righteous yieldeth fruit.
19 n The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips : o just
In the transgression of the lips is a snare to the evil man : But H-ltJ righteous
out of trouble.
14 A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of wl mouth
'Ând the of a man's hands shall be rendered unto him.
15 "-The way of theVo°oulh
hearkeneth unto counsel,
16 ' A fool's yjxâuon is * presently known :
shame. /
17 'Hlthâtûtterâ'h truth sheweth forth righteousness; bSÍ a false -witness
deceit.
18 " There is that speaketh raswy like the piercings of a sword : ímt
the tongue of the wise H health.
. 19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever : Êit a lying tongue
is but for a moment.
20 Deceit if in the heart of them that evil : Sït to the coun¬
sellors of peace || joy.
21 There shall no mitehsef happen to the rig¿teÍÍ8^"But the -mcked shall
be filled with
22 "Lying lips arê^n abomination to the Loed: bÍí they that deal
truly Jre his delight.
23^A prudent man concealeth knowledge: But the heart of fools
proclaimeth foolishness.
24 " The hand of the diligent shall bear rule : iSft the ® slothful shall
be put under fÄk.
25 'Hea-viness in the heart of . man maketh it stoop; b« "a good
word maketh it glad.
815
man covereth
man concealeth
B. C.
cir. 1000.
A Jer. 25. 29.
lPet.4.17,18.
a ch. 8. S5.
cch.31. 23.
1 Cor. U. 7.
d ch. 14.30.
«ch. 1.11,18.
/ch. 14. 3.
gPß. 37.36,37.
ch. 11.21.
Mat. 7.24.
h 1 Sam. 25.17.
2 Heb. per¬
verse of
heart,
i eh. 13. 7.
k Deut. 25. 4.
I Gen. 3.19.
eh. 28.19.
m ch. 6.32.
3 Or, the
prey.
n ch. 18. 7.
o 2 Pet. 2.9.
p ch. 13. 2.
q Is. 3.10,11.
r ch. .3. 7.
Luke 18. II.
s ch. 29.11.
4 Heb. in
that day.
X Ps. .52.5.
ch. 19.9.
a ch. 10. 4.
5 Heb. slotf^
fulness.
b ch. 15.18.
c Is. 50. 4.
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 13.
Of virtues and
B. C.
cir. 1000.
2 Or, catcheth
hie prey.
a 1 Sam. 2.25.
b ch. 12.14.
cPs.fK). 1.
ch. 21. 23.
d eh. 10.4.
ech. 11.3,5,6,
3 Heb. sin.
/eh. 12. 9.
g Job 18.5,6.
ch. 24. 20.
4 Or, candle.
6 Heb. with
the hand,
i ver. 19.
it 2 Chr. 36.16.
6 Or, shall 6e
in peace.
I ch. 10. 11.
m 2 Sam. 22. 6.
o ch. 25.13.
7 Heb. an
ambassador
of faith'
Jvlness.
p ch. 15. 5, 31.
q ver. 12.
8 Heb. shall
be broken,
r P8. 32.10.
e Job 27.16.
ch. 28. 8.
t ch. 12.11.
26 The righteous his neighbour: ^"„Uhe way.of the
wicked them'to err.
^ roasteth not that which he took in huntins'
substance of ^ fulgent man , precious.
but XI-^
But tllC precious
28 In the way of righteousness
no death.
men to the diligent.
life ; Andtn the pathway tSfeeiS
CHAPTER 13.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 A WISE son heareth his father's instruction ; " But a scorner hearefch
not rebuke.
2 '> A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth : But the soul of
the 'trSlrou? shall eat violence.
3 °He that ISIrdlth his mouth keepeth his life: ''fit
wide his lips shall have destruction.
he that openetli
4 ''The soul of the sluggard desireth, andi,2th nothing: bÍÍi the soul of
is loathsomei and
the diligent shall be made fat.
5 A righteous SaS hateth lying : bu\ a wicked
Cometh to shame.
6 ®Righteousness ¿SéíhiüinthLfis upright in the way: But wickedness
overthroweth ® the sinner.
7 ■^There is that maketh himself rich, yet fmth nothing: itere is that
maketh himself poor, yet íath great wSftii.
life T
his riches: BÏt the poor hearethj
8 The ransom of a man's
rebuke,
threatening.
9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth: i'BÏt the^lamp of the wicked.
shah be put out.
10 pride cometh oniy contention : Sït with the well advised il
wisdom.
11 ^Wealth lottS by: vanity shall be diminished : Sut he that gathereth
^hy labour shall have increase. '
12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: Slit' ÄS the desire cometh,
a tree of life.
shall be destroyed : but
bringeth destruction on hiiuselr : But
he that
woSh with knowledge : S'ut a fool
man dealeth
man
it is
13 Whoso ^despiseth the word
feareth the commandment ® shall be rewarded.
14 'The law of the wise is a fountam of life, Ifo depart from ""the
snares of death.
15 Good understanding giveth favour : Sut the way of thftSSh
hard,
rugged.
16 "Every prudent
folly.
17 A -wicked messenger falleth into'"«.riffSSt"* a faithful ambassador
fi p.flil fiTi
18 Poverty and shame shall he to him that refuseth îSrrectîôn- But ^
that regardeth reproof shall be honoured.
19 «The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: nKísan abomina¬
tion to fools to depart from evil.
He that walketh .„^.fxT. mew shall
Wltn wise men, and thou shalt 06
be destroyed.
smart for it. repayed
21 '"Evil pursueth sinners : Xt"" the righteous ^ ■ shall he recompeiûed
with good. , ^ 1 M J :• and
22 A good mîn leaveth an inheritance to his children s children-, And
"the wealth of the sinner II laid up for the righteous. . ' ,
23 ' Much food is in the tillage of the poor : But there is that S destroyed
20 Walk
fools ® shall
wise:
B^uhe companion of
for want judgment,
by reason tJi injustice.
816
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 14.
Of virtues and vices.
But
the
of
24 " He that spareth his rod hateth his son : Bnt he that loveth him
chasteneth him betimes.
25 ""The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: Sut the belly
of the wicked shall want.
CHAPTER 14.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 Every "wise woman ''huildeth her house: Sít the foolish plucketh
it down with her own hands.
2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the Lord: "Ba'theÄ'is
perverse in his ways despiseth him.
3 In the mouth of the foolish Is a rod of pride: "Sït the lips of the
wise shall preserve them.
4 Where no oxen Si; the crib Is clean : Sït much increase II by the
strength of the ox.
5 ' A faithful witness will not he : But a false witness Stéreth' hes.
6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: bÍí -^knowledge !|
easy unto him that hath understanding.
7 Go £ti° the presence of a foolish man, 15™ thou not perceive
in him the hps of knowledge.
8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way : St the folly
of fools II deceit.
9 "The'fooiish make a mock at g^îti^Sut among the uSight there is good will.
. 10 The heart knoweth ftï ^ own bitterness ; Sd a stranger doth not
intermeddle with us joy.
11 ' The house of the wicked shall be overthrown
the upright shall flourish.
12'There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, St * thé end
thereof aî? the ways of death.
13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful ; ind Hhe end of mirth
ÎI heaviness.
14 The backslider in heart shall he "flUed with his own ways: Sd
a good man shall be satisfied from himself.
15 The simple helieveth every word : St the prudent S5 looketh well
to his going.
' 16 "A wise SS feareth, and departeth from evil: St the fool
biuiseif Insolently, and is Confident.
.17 êliSil sc
is hated.
18 The simple inherit folly: St the prudent are crowned with
knowledge.
19 The evil bow before the good ; Sd the wicked at the gates of the
righteous.
20 "The poor is hated even of his own neighbour : St ®the rich Kh
many friends.
21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth : ^ St he that hath
on the poor, happy !| he.
^^22 Do they not err that devise evü? St mercy and truth shall be
(5 them that devise good.
23 In all labour there is profit : St the talk of the lips tendeth only
to penury.
24 The crown of the wise ÍI their riches : St the of fools II
only folly.
25 « A true witness delivereth souls : BShSh5fStó{»^es^«®/5dec«it.
62 817
angry w'îîî d5ai foolishly : Sd a man of wicked devices
B.c.
cir. 1000.
V ch. 19.18.
X Ps. S4.10.
a ch. 24. 3.
b Rüth 4.11.
c Job 12. 4.
d eh. 12. «.
e ver. 25.
ch. 6.19.
/ch. 8.9;
g ch. 10. 23.
2 Heb. the
bitterness of
its soul.
h Job 8.15.
t ch. 18.2.5.'
k Rom. 6. 21;
n ch. 22. Zv
o ch. 19. 7.
3 Heb. many
are the lovers
of the rich. .
p Pb. 41.1.
q ver. 5.
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 15.
Of virtues and
wees,
26 In the fear of the Lord Ú strong confidence : his children
shall have a place of refuge.
27 '■ The fear of the Lord IJ a fountain of life, to depart from the
snares of death.
28 In the multitude of people ís the king's in the want of
people Is the destruction of the prince.
29 'hI that is slow to à"|e?u of great understanding: BÏthVf ''hasty
BÎÎt 'envy ¡s "the rottenness
"grievous wdÄnup
beholding
Keeping watch upon
the evil
of spirit exalteth folly.
30 A sound heart Is the life of the flesh : ' <
of the bones.
81 ^He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth »his Maker: Sït he
that ''«"»"'■etl'''™ hath mercy on the needy honoraeth him.
82 The wicked is in his ^the righteous hath
hope in his death. i ^
88 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding:
BÍÍt "that which is in the inw™dïart of fools is made known.
84 Righteousness exalteth a nation : But sin là a reproach " to any people.
85 "The king's favour is toward a servant'that deaiet'hîràeiy;iiut Ms
wrath shaii be against him that causeth shame.
CHAPTER 15.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 A ° SOFT answer turneth away wrath : ¿St
anger.
2 The tongue of the wise uttereth knowledge aright : "BÍft the mouth
of fools * poureth out '""fouy®®''
8 '' The eyes of the Lord S" in every place,
and the good.
4 "A wholesome tongue 11 a tree of life: Ä perverseness therein"
a birawngof the spirit.
5'A fool despiseth his father's SiirMUon7BÍÍt he that regardethre¬
proof getteXprÄnce.
6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure : But in the revenues
of the Avicked is trouble.
7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge : Sît the heart of the
foolish doeth not so.
8 » The sacrifice of the wicked It an abomination to the Lord : Sft the
prayer of the upright it his delight.
9 The way of the wicked it an abomination
loA^eth him that "iolloweth after righteousness.
10 ^°There°iS" 'grievous corrSontor him that forsakcth the way:
* he that hateth reproof shall die.
11 and Äd^^a« before the Lord : ïfow much more then "the
hearts of the children of men Î
12 " A scorner loveth not go unto the wise.
18 "A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: Bitchy sorrow
of heart the spirit is broken.
14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge:
Bu't the mouth of fools feedeth on '""fon?!®®'
15 All the days of the aifiicted evil : «mît he that is of a cueertui
heart hath a continual feast.
16 '■ Better little with the fear of the Lord, Than great treasure ana
trouble therewith. ,
17 ' Better ¡J a dinner of herbs where love is, TtSS a stalled ox and
hatred therewith.
818
"íí" the Lord:
he
and
And
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 16.
Of virtues and vices.
Aim Mat 1] destitnte 2 .
him that is void 01 ■" WlSQCm ;
a man of under-
18'A wrathful man stirreth up conteStfoií^BSth^totiB slow to anger
appeaseth strife.
19 "The way of the as an hedge of thorns : Sît the
of the "oÄtl" made an^gll way.
20 A wise son maketh a glad father : BÎÎt a foolish man despiseth
his mother.
21 "Folly is joy to
standing maSi^raigÄs giing. -
/ 22 "whe^thereisno counsel, purposes are disappointed: sït in the multi¬
tude of counsellors they are estabhshed.
23 A man hath joy the answer of his mouth: Sid 'a word
'in due season, how good ¡¡¡ti
4) < c The way of life is above to the wise, that i.. ^ ma-rr rl T»f •pTt/irv« Kûti ûq f V«
To the wise the way of life ö'oef A upward, That Ù© lïlâ-y Cl6pârt îrOITl She'ol DGüBBit-n.
25 '' The Lord will ?o?t™p the house of the proud : mít " he will
establish the border of the widow.
abomination to the Lord:
g but the tpords of
But -* pleasant
that
Ofi/The thoughts Of the wicked are
Evil devices are »ti¬
the pure - plea-sant words,
words pure.
27 "He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; Sït he
hateth gifts shall live.
28 The heart of the righteous • studieth to answer : iSft the mouth
of the wicked poureth out evil things.
29''The Lord í| far from the wicked: Sït 'he heareth the prayer of
the righteous.
30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart : good "tSlÎgsÂe the
bones fat.
81 "'The ear that heaPi^Mthto the reproof of life sàSl'ïwde among the
wise.
32 He that refuseth TO?rectiôn" despiseth his own soul : mît he that
ueaïSth to reproof getteth ' understanding.
33 "The fear of the Lord Is the instruction of wisdom; "before
honour gohit humihty.
CHAPTER 16.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 The " ° preparations of the heart bei¿Sgto man': * lui the answer of the
tongue' Is from the Lord.
2 "AH the ways of a man »re clean in his own eyes; mît ''the Lord
weigheth the spirits.
3 " ' Commit thy works unto the Lord, aII thy thoughts shall be
established.
4 ■''The Lord hath made everytM5g'fó?iw?^Vnd: even the wicked for
the day of evU.
, Every one that u proud in heart Is an abomination to the Lord:
'tCwa hand Joiw in hand, he shall not be ' unpunished.
6 * By mercy and truth iniquity is purged : ild ' by the fear of the
Lord SI5 depart from evil.
7 When a man's ways please the Lord, He maketh even his enemies
to be at peace with him.
Better is a little with righteousness Ttan great revenues ''lîuh"
Injoatice.
9 ° A man's heart deviseth his way : " mît the Lord directeth his steps.
o * I" . . ,.i_ - tranagresseth
aball
10 ' A divine sentence là in the lips of the king : m, mouth
, not • judgment.
transgreBS ID. judgement.
11 "A just Kiîe andthe Lord's: au the weights of the
bag 2îu' his work.
819
B. C.
cir. 1000.
t ch. 2». 21.
u eh. 22.5.
y ch. 10. 2í?.
2 Heb. heart,
z £ph. 5. ] J.
6 eh. 25.11.
3 Heb. in its
Sfa.^on.
cPhü.3.20.
d ch. 12. 7.
e Ps. tö. 5, G.
/ch. ß. 16, la
g Ps. 37.30.
4 Or, the pure
speak
2ileasant
tDord».
h ch. 11.19.
í 1 Pet. 3.15.
t Ps. 10.1.
I Fb. 145. IS.
5 Heb. heart.
n ch. 1. 7.
o ch. 18.12.
a ver. 9.
ch. 19. 21.
H Or, plans,
b Mat. 10. 19.
c ch. 21.2.
d 1 Sam. 16. 7.
e Ps. 37. .5.
Mat. G. 25.
Luke 12. 22.
7 Heb. Boll,
f Is. 4.3. 7.
{7 .lob 21. '10.
Rom. 9. 22.
h ch. 6.17.
ich. 11.21.
8 Heb. hm
innocent,
k Dan. 4. 27.
l ch. 14.16.
m Ps. 37.16.
ch. 15.16.
71 ver. 1.
ch. 19.21.
o Ps. 37. 23.
9 Jleb. I)ivù
naiicyi.
p Lev.'19. 36.
ch. 11.1.
10 Heb. stone*.
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 17.
Of virtues and ricss/l
B.C.
cir. 1000.
q ch. 25. 5.
r eh. 14. 85.
s ch. 19.12.
t ch. 19.12.
u Job 29. 23.
X ch. 8.11.
p eh. II. 2.
i;P&.34.8.
Is. 30.18.
b Ps. 37.30.
Mat. 12. 34.
2 Heb. mah-
eth wise.
cch. 14.12.
(1 ch. 9.12. .
3 Heb. The
soul of him ,
that labour-
eth.
4 Or, urqeth
him thereto.
5 Heb. A man
of Belial.
ech.6. 14,19.
/ch. 17. 9.
g ci^ 1. 10.
a ch. 15.17.
6 Heb. the
sacrifices
of strife,
b ch. 10. 5.
e Ps. 26. 2.
eh. 27. 21.
rfch. 14.31:
e Job 31.29.
7 Heb. held
innocent.
j2 /' i"
for ,
Fór
the
gold ! fi, to get
It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness:
throne is established by righteousness.
13 '■ Righteous lips S the delight of kings ; And they love him that
speaketh right.
14 ' The wrath of a king u as messengers of death : Sït a wise man
wiU pacify it.
15 In the light of the king's countenance íslife; And'his favour
" as a cloud of the latter rain. "
16^ How much better to get -wisdom than
understanding ¡s rather to be chosen than silver;
17 The iilihTvay of the upright il to depart from evil: He that keepeth
his way preserveth his soul.
18 " Pride gqeth before destruction, ïîid an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 Better itiltotl of "aïowi^® spirit with the pooíf'rhaí to divide the spoii
with the proud.
20 He that gwèlhfëeÂtdK'wOTd shall find good : And whoso Hrusteth in
the Lord, happy í| he.
21 The -wise in heart shall be called prudent ; And the sweetness of the
lips increaseth learning.
22 "Understanding Is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it; Sft
the Äir of fools is Zir folly.
28 ' The heart of the wise ^ iiistructeth his mouth. And addeth learning to
his lips.
24 Pleasant words 2?« as an honeycomb, s™ee\ to the soul, and health
to the bones.
25 "There is a way wmcn seemeth right unto a man, bu\ the end there¬
of are the ways of death.
Oß cf 3 He that laooureth
The appetite' of the labouring man
eth it of him.
laboureth for his mouth '
crav-
5 An ungodly
A worthless
man dev!l?hm?8?SlifAnd in his hps thSels as a sSiSg fire.
27
28 " À froward man scattlreofabroad strife : And ^a whisperer separated
chief friends.
29 A man of violence ' enticeth his neighbour. And leadeth him
'iSr way i&'fs not good.
30 He that shutteth his eyes, fis to devise froward things : He tnarcom^essetii
his lips bringeth evil to pass.
31 ^ The hoary head Is a cro-wn of glory, it'siiaii be foimd in the way
of righteousness.
32 ' H^ttotis slow to anger Is better than the mighty; And he that
ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 The lot is cast into the lap ; But the whole disposing thereof !l of
the Lord.
CHAPTER 17.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices,
1 Better 11 " a dry morsel' and quietness therewith, tu™ an house full
of «tÄlwi't'h" strife.
2 A servant thatdeaietuwisely shall have rule over ''a son that caus-
eth shame, And shall have part fn the inheritance among the brethren.
3 " The fining pot Is for silver, and the furnace for gold : mît the Lord
trißtli th© hearts •'
4 giveth heed to lips ; a a liar giveth ear to a nSī
tongue. ,
5 ''Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker: m 'be that is
glad at rauSiity shall not be ^unpunished.
820 ^
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 18.
Of virtues and vices.
more
deeper
into
a wise man than
one that hath understanding Than
an hundred
as when one letteth out water : Tifere'tore
meddled with,
quarrelling.
6 ^ Children's children tri the crown of old men ; ïîid the glory of
children 1" their fathers.
7 - Excellent speech becometh not a fool: SSeS less do ®lying lips a
prince.
.8^ A gift Is as ^a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it:
)^th»loewî it turneth, it prospereth.
9 * He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; But ' he that iS^th on
a matter separateth St friends.
Y 10 A reESe entereth
istripes into a fool,
ji 11 An evü min seeketh only reheUion; iíferefore a cruel messenger shall
be sent against him.
12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, îâtïe'r than a fool in
his folly.
1.3 Whoso ' rewardeth evil for good, evIi shall not depart from his house.
, 14 The beginning of strife
"■ leave off contention, before there be . „
15 " He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condenmeth the rigÄus,
' Both™thmS°¿lan abomiuation to the Lord.
16 Wherefore Is there a price in the hand of a fool to fuy wisdom, "l^eTng
' hehalh heart to it?
he hath Aiv understanding ?
17 friend loveth at all times, am a brother is born for adversity.
18 « A man void of ® understa-iiding striketh hands, lud becometh
, surety in the presence of his neighbour.
"v; 19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife:
his gate seeketh destruction.
1 20 'He that hath a froward heart findeth no good : am he that hath
' a perverse tongue falleth into mischief.
21 ' He that hegetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow : am the father of
a fool hath no joy.
= ! 22 "A merry heart good''^'®®^ medicine: a broken spirit
' drieth up the bones.
23 A wicked SES taketh a gift out of the bosom, to pervert the ways
Í judgment.
vL judgement.
24 ''Wisdom lá before the face of him that hath understanding; mít the
' eyes of a fool in the ends of the earth.
25 "A foohsh son g a grief to his father, am bitterness to her that
tbare him.
fViQ-i- exalteth
ULLctL raisethhigh
strike princes
smite tuer noble
for
26 Also 'to punish the rigíteoSáis not good, to
í/l«rupríglitnes3.
27 =He that "athknowledge gpareth his words' hathkSS^feSfe"ÄÄÄcool
i -a io of an excellent spirit.
spirit -lo a man of understanding.
^28 '' Even a fool, when he holdethJus peace, is counted wise : wMn he
shutteth his lips.he'fa
and intermeddleth with
his own desire, And rageth against
CHAPTER 18.
lip Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
' 1 himself' seeketh
il all sound wisdom.
il hath no delight in understanding, BuKniy that his heart may
tí reveal*^ itself.
3 When the wicked cometh, ttSe cometh also contempt, am with
( Ignominy comen, reproach.
4 "The words of a man's mouth as deep waters'; wellspring
: of wisdom ig as a flowing brook,
821
B. c.
cir. 1000.
./•Pfl. 127.3.
2 Heb. A lip
ofexccllency,
3 Heb. a lip
of lying.
g eh. 18. IC.
4 Heb. a
stone of
grace.
h ch. 10.12.
t eh. 10. 28,
IPs. 109. 4. 5.
Jer. 18. 20.
m ch. 20. 3.
1 Thes. 4. II.
n Ex. 23. 7.
ch. 24. 24.
o ch. 21. 25.
p Ruth 1.16.
ch. 18. 24.
g ch. 6.1.
¿Heb. hearí^
6 Heb. The
froward of
heart.
«Jam. 3. 8.
/ ver. 25.
ch. 10.1.
V ch. 12.25.
X Pa. 22.15.
y Ex. 23.8.
a ver. 21.
ch. 10.1.
ô ver. 13.
ch. 18. 5.
c Jam. 1.19.
d Job 13. 5.
a ch. 10. n.
b Ps. 78. 2.
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 19.
Of virtues and i
B.c.
cir. 1000.
c Lev. 19.15.
Deut. 1.17.
ch. 24. 23.
if ch. 10.14.
e ch. 12.18.
2 Heb,
cbambera.
/ch. 28. 24.
g 2 Sam. 22.
S, 51.
Ps. 18. 2.
3 Heb. ts set
OJi hiyh.
h ch. 10.15.
i ch. II. 2 ; 15.
83 5 16. 18.
4 Heb. re-
turneth a
xvord.
k Juhn 7. 51.
f Gen. 32. 20.
ch. 17. 8.
m ch. 12.14.
n Mat. 12. 37.
jp Jara. 2. 3.
q ch. 17.17.
5 accept the person of the wicked'¡s not good, to "uÄr
the righteous in jSdgeÄ.
6 A fool's lips enter into contention, And his mouth caUeth for
7 A fool's mouth Is his destruction, Ind his lips a™ the snare of his soul
8 'The words of a wwsptreiare as datmrmoMS.'^And they go down into the
^ innermost parts of the belly.
9 He also that is ®'â'ack' in his work îs ■^brother to him that is a
great waster,
destroyer.
10 ® The name of the Lord ¡s a strong tower : Tife righteous runneth
into it, and ® is safe.
11 ''The rich man's wealth Is his strong city. And as an high wall hi
his own imagination.
12 ' Before destruction the heart of man is haughty. And before honour
soe'ft humility.
18 He that ^^''lîyeuîanswer'®*^ '■"before he heareth,"ù'Îs" folly and shame
unto him.
14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity ; mít a ZSken^ spirit
who can bear ?
15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge ; Ana the ear of the
wise seeketh knowledge.
16 'A man's gift maketh room for him. And hringeth him before great
men.
17 HltMtplâdethwlS^Âs? just; Ä his neighbour cometh and
searcheth him' out.
18 The lot causeth contentions to cease, ïlid parteth between the
mighty.
19 A brother offended is harder to he won than a strong city • And sacA
contentions aie like the bars of a castle.
20 A man's belly shall be
the increase of his lips shall he be satísted.
21 "Death and life tii in the power of the tongue; am they that Ioyc
it shall eat the fruit thereof.
22 " whœS findeth a wife findeth a good thlSg.And obtaineth favour of
the Lord.
28 The poor useth intreaties ; mit the rich answereth ^ roughly.
4> I A man ÄafÄ /l « must shew himself friendly : o and, « fripnd
He that maketh many iri6IlU.S ?7 to his own destruction : But tílcltí lb d üich
ttat sticketh closer than a brother.
CHAPTER 19.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 Better " Is the poor that walketh in his integrity tSSi per-
satisfied gf mouth;
Witt
6 Ps. 37. 7.
c ch. 14. 20.
d ver. 9.
Ex. 23.1.
eh. 6.19.
5 Heb. held
innocent.
e ch. 29. 26.
/ch. 17. 8.
6 Heb. a man
of Oift«-
g ch. 14. 20.
h Fe, 38.11.
verse in his lips' and is a fool.
2 Also, that the soul Êl without knowledge' not good ; am be that
hasteth with hi feet siimeth.
8 The foolishness of man ^ubvliteth his way; "am his heart fretteth
against the Lord.
4 'Wealth mÄ" many friends; mît the poor is separated from his
neighbour.
5 ''Á false ■witness shall not be "unpunished';^AndhMMt^tSth lies shall
not escape. ^ ,.
6 'Many willintreat the favour of the uberâîmànTAnd •''every man is
friend to "him that giveth gifts. ,.
7 "All the brethren of the ;poor do hate him : how much more do ms
friends go "far from him/He pursueth them with words, but they
are wanting to him.
are gone.
822
, Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 20.
0/ virtues and vices.
8 He that getteth ^wisdom loveth his own soul: He that keepeth
understanding '' shall find good.
9 * A false witness shall not be unpunished'; ^d^e'&uuerlth lies shall
perish.
10 DeÄ^urtng is not scemly for a fool; Such less 'for a servant to have
rule over prmces. a ■ .
11 ""The discretion of a man maáfhhtosiiwto anger; "ISd'ttta his glory to
pass over a transgression.
12 "The king's wrath S as the roaring of a lion ; B?t his favour u ^ as
dew upon the grass.
13 « A foohsh son \l the calamity of his father : "■ ISd the contentions
of a wife are a continual dropping.
14 "House and riches areaS® inheritance from fathers: lut 'a prudent
tvife is from the Lord.
15 "Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; ^dthe idle soul shall
suffer hunger.
16 " He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his soul j mi he
that is raSVof his ways shall die.
17 ' He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; ISfd ^
'""'''goÄMd®™ WÜ1 he pay Mm agam.
18 "Chasten thy son, there is hope', ind'^'t not thy ^"heSon'"'' Ms
crying.
defitrucUon. „ . . ^ ,
19 A man of great wrath shall tKÄ™ i-o?" if thou deliver him,
thou must ®do it yet again.
20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, tSÍí thou mayest he wise
'in thy latter end.
21 " There are mauy devices in a man's heart ; the counsel of
the Lord, that shall stand.
22 The desire of a man the measure o/ his kmdness: jS,d a poor man Is
better than a liar.
28 ''The fear of the Lord tendeth to life • And^e that hath it shall abide
satisfied: H®e shall not be visited with evil.
. 24 " TtaMs hand in ^'^äfsTAn"d wiU not so much as brmg
it to his mouth agam.
, 25-''Smite a scorner, and the simple '"wiU learSlîSdlnœi'And "reprove
one that hath understanding, and he will understand knowledge.
26 He that ^ouettihil father, ând chaseth away his mother, 11 ' a son that
causeth shame' and bringeth reproach.
27 Cease, my son, to hear instruction to err from the
words of knowledge.
; 28'Aworthffi witness mlcÄat'julSmliii'And "the mouth of the wicked
îlïïÂh iniqmty.
' 29 jSdgeS?nts are prepared for scorners, ' And stripes for the back of
' fools.
CHAPTER 20.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 "WixE "is a mocker, strong drink abSwi"?ÍAnd whosoever
thereby is not wise.
2 'The tíreír of a kmg Is as the roaring of a lion : ¿Ät provoketh Mm
to anger " smneth against his own fSei'
3 ''ills an honour for a man to keeTafoof from strife: But every fool wiU
Ka meddling.
•JC quarrelling.
4 'The will not plow by reason of the wiSfrl-^TS&ete shall
beg in harvest, and ¿íw nothing.
B. 0.
cir. 1000.
3 Heb. an
heart,
i ch. 16. 30.
it ver. 5.
I eh. 30.22.
m ch. 14. 39.
n ch. 16. 32.
o ch. 16.14.
p Hos. 14.5.
ç ch. 10.1.
r ch. 21.9,19.
s 2 Cor. 12.14.
t ch. 18. 22.
X ch. 10. 4.
î/ Luke 10. 28.
z ch. 28. 27.
Mat. 10. 42.
a ch. 13. 24.
c Job 23.13.
ch. 16.1, 9.
d 1 Tim. 4.8.
e ch. 15.19.
/ch. 21.11.
4 Heb. will be
cunning,
g Deut. 13.11.
h ch. 9.8.
t ch. 17.2.
5 Heb. A
witncus of
Belial,
k Job 15.16.
l ch. 10.13.
a Gcn. 9. 21.
ch. 23. 29, 30,
Is. 28. 7.
6 ch. 16.14 ;
19.12.
c ch. 8.36.
€ ch. 10.4 ;
11». 24.
/ch. 19.15.
823
0/virtues and vices. PROVERBS, 21. Of virtues and vka
B. c.
cir. 1000.
5 » Counsel in the heart of man il like deep water ; Sït a man of under¬
standing will draw it out.
6 ^Most men will proclaim every one his own ÔSbSÎ "a faithful
man who can find ?
7 just iüaí walketh in his integrity; 'meÂreiSrcwftoâ after him
8 "'A king that sitteth ôn the throne of ÍSSé¿t®^\ure'th away all evil
with his eyes.
9 " t\'ho can say, I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin?
10 Divers weights, aid 'divers measures. boa of them alike^„»0
abomination to the Lord.
11 Even a child maketii himself " known by his doings, wSlr his work St
pure, and whether Ii bl right. '
12 « The hearing ear, and the seemg eye, tÍ» Lord hath made even
both of them.
13 ""Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty; o^î, thine eyes,and
thou shalt be satisfied with bread.
14 it 11 naught, 1Í1I naught, saith the buyer: Slit when he is gone his
way, then he boasteth.
1.5 There is gold, and ImSda'nce® of rubies : ïmt Hhe hps of knowledge
are a precious jewel.
16 'Take his garment that is surety {lï a stranger'; And"i?oídm¿in pledge
of him a strange woiiian.
that is surety -fOl strangers.
17 " Bread of tatllhoodis sweet to a man ; Slit afterwards his mouth shall
be filled with gravel.
18 purpose is estabhshed by counsel: "ïîidbymake
tbou war.
19 He that goeth about al a talebearer revealeth secrets : ttaä
meddle not with him " that oplnetf wwe*' his lips.
20 ''Whoso curseth his father or his mother, "hu lamp shall be put
out in the blickest darkucss.
21 ''An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginningbntthe
end thereof shall not be blessed.
22 ■/'Say not thou, I wiU recompense evil; ''"'"wait on the Lord, and
he shall save thee.
23 ''Divers weights Hi an abomination °to° the Lord; Sa false
balance 11 not good.
24'aman's golugs Ire of the LoRD ; Ho'lirhen cau " man Understand
his way?
25 fill a snare to man is holy, ïïd 'after vows to
make tmiSf.
26 'A wise king wtonc the wicked, And bringeth the thmhing 'wheel
over them. .
27 The spirit of man ll the 'íam¿® of the Lord, f^rcwng aU the C^ost
parts of the belly.
28 "Mercy and truth preserve the king: Ami his throne is upholden
by mercy.
29 The glory of young men ¡1 their strength :-And "the beauty of old
men 1| the hoary head. ,
OA Thebluenessof a cleanseth otït-ott oxnl • . bo ifo stripes fV»P • DaXtS
áv Stripes that WOUnQ. cleanse äway 6V11. And strokes rcacA LIIC umermoBi P
of the belly.
CHAPTER 21.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 The king's heart 11 in the hand of the Lord'S the "Illreom^'He
turneth it whithersoever he will.
824
CT ch. 18. 4.
h ch. 2.x 14.
Mat. 6. 2.
Luke is. 11.
1 p.. 12.1.
Luke 18. 8.
*•2 Cor. 1. 12.
¡ V^. ;i7. 26.
m ver. 26.
n 1 K. 8. 46.
PB. 51. 5.
1 Cor. 4. 4.
0 ver. 2.3.
ch. 11. 1.
2 Heb. A
$tom and
a i-tone.
S Heb. an
ephah and
«n ephah.
p Mat. 7.16.
q Ex. 4.11.
r ch. 6. 9.
Rom. 12.11.
s Job 23.12.
ch. 3.15.
t ch. 22. 26.
u ch. 9.17.
X ch. 15. 22.
y Luke 14. 31.
s ch. 11. 13.
a Rom. 16.18.
b Ex. 21.17.
Mat. 1.5. 4.
c .lob 18. 5, 6.
ch. 24. 20.
il ch. 28. 20.
c I-Iab. 2. 6.
f Deut. 32. 35.
ch. 17. 13.
Rom. 12. 17.
<7 2 Sam. 16.12.
h ver. 10.
4 Heb. a bal¬
ance qf
deceit.
1 Pe. 37. 23.
ch. 16. 9.
k Eccl. 5. 4.
/ ver. 8.
Ps. 101. 5, «ce.
m 1 Cor. 2.11.
n Ps. 101. 1.
ch. 29. 14.
> ch. 16.31.
Of virtues and vices.
PROVERBS, 21.
Of virtues and vices.
2 "Every way of a man is right in his own eyes : 'bïî the Loed .^°e?gbetif'
the hearts.
3 "To do justice and more acceptable to the Lord than
sacrifice.
' 4 ^ An high look, and a proud heart, fem the "laîîiî?® of the wicked. Is sin.
5 "The thoughts of the diligent teitd only to plenteousness; "Sat' every
one ttat'il hasty hasteth only to want.
G^The getting of treasures by a lying tongue 1' a ylpouftoTen to and
seek death.
£ of them that
irO ; they that seek them
' 7 The ÄS of the wicked shall them=awa^!¥e^nse they refuse to
j_ iiulgraent.
U.Ü judgement. _ . ^ x ». x
Q -(«roTT man wfrowardand strange: but Ö5/or j-U/» liio
I o i n6 W9/y 01 bim that is laden with, gmlt is exceeding crooked ; But as for bJlG puTG, IIIS
' work II right.
9 "uil better to dwell in the comer of the ÉSop^'tÍSS with a coStSL
woman in ^ a wide house.
10 '' The soul of the wicked desireth evil : h?s neighbour * findeth no
favour in his eyes.
11 'When the scorner is punished, the simple is made wise: And
when the wise is instructed, he receiveth knowledge.
12 The righteous considereth the house of the wicked; &
God overthrowetii the wicked for their wickedness,
the wicked are overthrown to their ruin.
18 * Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor. He also shall
cry, but shall not be heard.
14 'A gift in secret pacifieth anger,'iSd a "reínt in the bosom strong
I wrath.
15 itll joy to the rigÄus to do ÍSdgem?íí: ""Butitisa destructiou to
the workers of iniquity.
16 The man that wander eth out of the way of understanding
irest in the congregation of the dead.
17 He that loveth pleasure a poor man: He that loveth wine
and oil shall not be rich.
18 "The wicked''■"i"''" a ransom for the righteous'; And the
Cometh in the stead of the upright.
19 "itIs better to dwell in *a"d¿llltS?'rhSf with a contentious and
Ki woman.
to be desired dwelling of thc wise ;
righteousness and mercy fSÄ life.
20 There'fs" recious treasurc
But a foolish man swauÄn it up.
21 «He that followeth after
righteousness, and honour.
22 " A wise SaS scaleth the city of the mighty, ^Vtemgetb down the
strength of the confidence thereof.
28 'Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue his soul from
troubles.
24 TtepÄnd haughty „.an, scorner 11 his ne--- Hhodealetl, proudrrrath.
of pride.
25 ' The desire of the slothful killeth him
labour.
26 There"! that coveteth greedily all the day long : BÎÎt the " righteous
giveth and -waßholdeth not.
^27 "The sacrifice of the wicked is an clboiïliriâtioil I How ItlUCh IHOrG,
when he bringeth it ® with a -wicked mind I
28 » 8 A false -witness shall perish : sït the man that heareth
constantly,
unchallenged.
29 A -wicked man hardeneth his face : BiVa/nTr the upright, he 'â?dereth
nie
ways,
825
scorner II his name. S"woâeth in tÊ! arrogance
Foi his hands refuse to
B. C.
cir. 1000.
a ch. 16.2.
6 ch. 24. 12.
Luke IG. 15.
c 1 Sam. 15.22.
Ps. 50. 8.
ch. 15. 8.
rfch.6.17,
2 Heb.
Haughtiness
of eyes,
e ch. 10. 4.
/ch. 10.2.
2 Pet. 2. 8.
g ver. 19.
ch. 10. 13.
S Heb. an
house of
society,
h Jam. 4. 5.
4 lieb, is not
favoured.
1 eh. 19. 25.
k Mat. 7. 2.
Jam. 2.13.
n ch. 11. 8.
Is. 43. S, 4.
J) Ps. 112. .3.
Mat. 25.3,4.
q ch. 15.9.
Mat. 5. 6.
s ch. 12.13.
Jam. .3.2.
X Pa. 50. 9.
ch. 15. 8.
5 Or, to atone
for wicked¬
ness.
y eh. 19. 5,9.
6 Heb. A wiU
ness of lies,
7 Or, con-
sidereth.
Of virtues and vices.
PKOVERBS, 22.
0/ virtues and vice».
b. c.
cir. 1000.
2 IK. 8. 9,10.
Acts 5. 39.
a Fb. 20. 7.
le. 31.1.
bPs. 3.8.
a Eccl. 7.1.
2 Or,./avottr
w bette?'
b ch. 29.13.
1 Cor. 12. 21.
c Job 31.15.
eh. 14. 31.
ä eh. 14.16.
c Ps. 112. 3,
Mat. 6. 33.
/eh. 15.19.
ff 1 John 5.18.
h £ph. 6. 4.
3 Heb. «C-
cordi'ni/ to
/lis way.
i Jam. 2. 6.
4 Heb. to the
i}ta?i that
lenfleth.
K Joh 4. 8.
12 Cor. 9. 6.
5 Heb. Good
of eye.
m Geu. 21. 9.
nPs. 101.6.
ch. 16.13.
6 Or. and
hatn grace
in hie lips.
7 Or, the
matfer-t.
9 eh. 26. 13.
p ch. 2.16.
e Eccl. 7. 26.
r eh. 13. 24.
8 Heb. in
thy belly.
9 Or, trust
thou also,
s ch. 8. G.
t Luke 1.3,4.
« 1 Pet. 3.15.
X Ex. 23. 6.
y Zcch. 7.10.
« 1 Sam. 24.12.
Ps. 12. 5.
ch. 23.11.
30 ^ There Is no wisdom noi understanding Sot counsel against the
Lokd.
81 "The horse Is prepared against the day of battle: BÎft''S^"isof
the Lord.
CHAPTER 22.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 A ° %'iod name ís rather to be chosen than great riches, Si ''loving
The Lord g the maker of
favour rather than silver and gold.
2 '' The rich and the poor meet together :
them all.
8 ''A prudent '"?nan°Mea"' the evil, and hideth himself : Sït the simple
pass on, and ^utfer^OTiL
4 ' lèe reward of humUlty and the fear of the Lord "// riches, and hon¬
our, and life.
5 •''Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: "Se that
his soul shall be far from them.
6 '* Train up a child 'in the way he should go'lSdeven when he is old'
he will not depart from it.
7 ' The rich ruleth over the poor, ind the borrower g servant *to the
lender.
8 * He that soweth iniquity shall reap SSSiyTlnd the rod of his S
shall fail.
9 " He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed ; For he giveth of
his bread to the poor.
10 "Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out; S,strife
and ilSSmhiy shall cease.
11 "He that loveth pureness of heart,the 'grace of his lips the
king bl his friend.
12 The eyes of the Lord preserve Mm that hath knowledge, bot he over-
throweth ' the words of the trlSroM ml
13
streets.
14 pThe mouth of strange women Is a deep pit: «He that is abhorred
of the Lord shall fall therein.
15 Foolishness íl bound up in the heart of a child ; 'bm "the rod of cor¬
rection shall drive it far from him.
16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his "gMZ-And he that giveth
to the rich, to want.
'The ''"sîÂ"" saith.
ïSSe is a lion without': I shall be mÄed in the
shall surely c
cometh only
17 ® rnctoe" thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, And apply thine
within thee;'lÄ"
heart unto my knowledge.
18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them
witliäl i-vrt fitted in 'i'Vivr 1it\c
D" establishedtogetherupon lipo.
19 That thy trust may be in the Lord, I have made them known to
thee this day, ' even to thee. _
20 Have not I written unto thee " excellent things ot counsels ana
knowledge'; ,,
21 Íjj^ake thee know the certainty of the words of trum,
"That thou "SlyelfâfrFback® words of truth to them that send thee.
22 '"Rob not the poor, because he is poor;"«¿aher oppress the amictea
in the gate : .
23 ® For the Lord will plead their cause, ^Andïespoil of life > thOS6 t ft
24 IMake no friendship with anrnnthkus^iySffoaiiBer; And 'with a Âhfni fflon
thou shalt not go :
826
Ofvirtiies and vices.
PROVERBS, 23.
0/ virtues and vices.
25 Lest thou leam his ways, Ind get a snare to thy soul.
26 " Be [h¿u no° ml of them that strike hands, %■ of them that are
sureties for debts':
27 If thou hast notÄl-en-ith to pay. Why should he ' take away thy bed
from under thee ?
28 ' Remove not the ancient ^ landmark, wwch thy fathers have set.
29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business ? he shall stand before
kings ; He shall not stand before ® mean SIS:
, CHAPTER 23.
r Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
I 1 "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, cSfsfiSr diligently him^tlLtis
before thee;
2 And put a knife to thy throat, it thou Si a man given to appetite.
3 Be not desirous of his dainties ; seSSg they ¿tÍ deceitful meat.
4 " wèr.'y not thyself to be richj from thine own -wisdom.
5^Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? l°ói riches
certainly make themselves wings; LiieineSthSt^flSh toward heaven.
6''Eat thou not the bread of SlSthSthSth''an evU eye, Sflith" desire
thou his
7 For as he rectiSwithiS M?íkif, so || he : Eat and drink, ' saith he to
thee ; ïSt his heart ll not with thee.
8 The morsel ÄiSh thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, AÏd lose thy
sweet words.
9■'"Speak not in the b^ng of a fool; pSr he will despise the wisdom of
thy words.
10 " Remove not the ancient ® landmark ; ind enter not into the fields
of the fatherless :
11 ''For their redeemer llrtroSgVife shall plead their cause a^fnst thee.
12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, Im thine ears to the words of
knowledge.
18 ' Withhold not correction from the child : nJí thou ' him with
the rod, he shall not die.
14 Thou shalt beat him -with the rod, am shalt deliver his soul
from she'oi.
15 :My son, ' if thine heart be wise, m? heart shall even mine':
16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice, wmIi thy lips speak right things.
17 ■" Let not thine heart envy sinners : bSt " be thou in the fear of the
Lord all the day long':
18 "For surely there is ®\®?eward1 AM^hyhoM shall not be cut off.
19 Hear thou, my son, and be -wise, ind ^ guide thine heart in the way.
20 « Be not among winebibbers ; AmöSIgiSttraous eaters ® of fiesh :
21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty: am
■■ drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags.
22 ' Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, am despise not thy
mother when she is old.
28 ' Buy the truth, and sell !{ not ; feS, "wisdom, and mstruction, and
understanding.
24 " The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice : am he that
begetteth a wise lílíd shall have joy of him.
25 iJtiîiy father and thy mother be glad, AMlfher that bare thee
""" rejoice.
26 My son, give me thine heart, am let thine eyes d?ifSt!n my ways.
pit.
For a whore í| a deep ditch; am a strange wmman il a narrow
827
B. C.
cir. 1000.
a ch. 6.1 ; 11.
15.
b eh. 20.16.
c Deut. 19.14.
eh. 23.10.
2 Or, bound.
3 Heb. ob¬
scure.
a ch. 2S. 20.
b eh. 3. .5.
4 Heb. Shall
thine eyes fly
upon tt and
it is not Í
c Pb. 141. 4.
d Deut. 15. 9.
/ch. 9.8.
Mat. 7. 6.
g Deut. 19.14.
eh. 22. 28.
5 Or, botmd.
h Job 31. 21.
ch. 22. 23.
I ver. 24,25.
ch. 29.3.
m Ps. 37. I.
eh. 3.31 ;
24. 1.
n ch. 28. 14.
o Ps. ST. ST,
ch. 24.14.
Luke 10. 25.
»ch. 4. 23.
çls. 5.22.
Milt. 24. 49.
Luke 21. .34.
6 Ileb. of
their flesh,
r ch. 19. 15.
s ch. 1. C
Eph. 6.1, 2.
t ch. 4. S, T.
Mat. LL 44.
u ver. l.î.
ch. 10. L
Of vû-tues and vices. PKO VERBS, 24. Of virtues and vkes
B. c.
cir. 1000.
28 " yellf.2 lieth in wait as a r'Sf and increaseth the SSÄ amoM
men.
29 ^ Who hath woe ? who hath sorrow ? who hath conteûtions ? fl!"»
hath cXpiiïïLg? who hath wounds without cause? wio "tath rednes^
of eyes ?
30 " They that tarry long at the wine ; "hey that go to seek out "mixed
wine.
81 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, wS it givetk
in flici nnn if moveth itself aright. °
colour in une cup, wiien it goetli down smoothly:
32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, |nd stingeth like ^ an adder.
33 Thine eyes shall behold strange thhie heart shall utter
FSward things.
34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down ®in the midst of the sea
or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast.
35 ''They have stricken me, shalt thou say, Sd I was not S'; They have
beaten me, Ä ''"I felt it noti-' wîfen shall I awake? I wiU seek it yet
again.
CHAPTER 24.
Of moral virtues and their contrary vices.
1 Be not thou "envious against evil men, '■Sfeuto desire to be with
them";
2 "For their heart studieth op?resSón°aíd their lips talk of mischief. ''
3 Through wisdom is an house buüded ; and by understanding it is
established : ' "
4 And by knowledge ®a?e" the chambers ^ filled wîth all precious' and
pleasant riches.
5 "'A wise man Is ®strong; a man of knowledge ®increaseth
stren^li.
might.
6 "For by wise ISSce thou shalt make thy war: Ind in the multitude
of counsellors íhlreS safety.
7 ^ Wisdom Ii too high for a fool : îfe openeth not his mouth in the
gate.
8 He that »deviseth tp do evil, men shall Siulîm a mischievous person.
9 The thought of tSetÄhi's sin: ind the scorner S an abominatiOli:to
men. "
10 thou faint in the day of adversity, xiiy strength li ''small.
ft A If thou forbear to deliver/'Äe77i are drawn those that are -núorlTr+n
11 Deliver them that are carried away UlltO ClCâtil, And those that are I
t)6 slSiUl' see tliat thou hold back. . ,
12 If thou sayesty Behold, we knew " not' thi?:°Doth not 'he that
the hlllts consider It? iid he that keepeth thy soul, doth Sot he know Ii»
lid shall SSt he render to man '' according to his wôîk?'
13 My son, 'eat thou honey, good; iid the honeycomb,'Ä
Ii sweet ® to thy taste : ■'
wisdom to'le unto thy soul: T thou hast
found 11: "then shall there be a reward, iS thy shaU not
be cut off.
15 ° Lay not wait, 0 wicked SSS; against the hibSuon of the righteous;
not his resting place : . snt v,
16 " For a rigSliSan falleth seven times, and riseth up again : « sut the
■*TTÎ/^lrûrl shall fall Into mischief.
Wit/h-cU. are overthrown by calamity. ^ ,
17 '■Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, iid let not thine heart be
glad when he isoÄtoown:.
18 Lest the Lord see II; and 'it displease him, ind he turn away tus
■wrath from him.
828
y ch. 7.12.
z Is. 0.11, 22.
a Gen. 49.12.
b eh. 20.1.
£ph. 5.18.
c Ps. 75.8.
eh. 9.2.
2 Or, a
basilisk.
3 Heb. in the
heart <tf the
sea.
d ch. 27. 22.
4 Heb. I
knew it not.
e Eph. 4.19.
/ Heut. 29.19.
a ver. 19.
Pe. 37.1.
ch. 3. 81.
6 ch. 1.15.
e Ps. 10. 7.
dch. 21.22.
5 Beb. is in
strenuth.
6 Heb.
sti-cngtheneth
might.
e ch. 11.14.
Luke 14. 31.
/Pe. 10. 5.
ch. 14. 6.
g Rom. 1. 30.
7 Heb. nar¬
row.
h Ps. 82. 4.
Is. 58. 6, 7.
£ch. 21.2.
i Job 34.11.
Ps. 62.12.
Rom. 2. 6.
l S. of S. 5.1.
6 Heb. vpon
thy palate,
m Ps. 19.10.
B ch. 23.18.
oPe.10.9,10.
pjob 5.19.
Ps. 34.19.
q Esth. 7.10.
r Job 31. 29.
Ps. 35.15,19.
ch. 17.5.
9 Heb. tt be
evil in his
eyes.
Of virtues and vices.
PKOVERBS, 25.
Observations about längs.
19 ' Fret not thyself because of "leuSer be tbou envious at the
wicked;
20 For 'there wu" be no reward to the evil "ïhe'Simp of the wicked
shall be put out.
21 My son, '''fear tbou the Lokd and the king: Ä meddle not with
Hhem that are given to change :
22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly ; And who knoweth the
dMtaÍHon of them both?
2:! These also areÄÄof the wise. respect of
p6rS0nS m judgement is not good.
24 ^ He that saith unto the wicked. Thou S righteous ; Peoplee shall
nations shall abhor him:
2.5 But to them that rebuke him shall be dehght, am ^ a good bless¬
ing shall come upon them.
26 lips Ä ^ giveth a right answer.
2i ^Prepare thy ^vork wrthout. And niake it ready for t^ee in the field ;
And afterwards build thine house.
28 ' Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause ; am deceive
lot with thy lips.
29 "Say not, I wiU do so to him as he hath done tome; I will render
to the man according to his work.
30 1 went by the field of the slothful, SJd by the vineyard of the man
void of understanding ;
31 And, lo, ^ it was all grown over with thorns, tm"!™thäl^as covered
' wifettiSI,''ind'' the stone wall thereof was broken down.
32 Then I blh5à?Snd ^considered " well: I received m-
struction.
33 " Yet a httle sleep, a little slumber, \ little folding of the hands to
sleep :
34 So shall thy poverty come SrobSf am'thy want as ®an
armed man.
^ CHAPTER 25.
Observations about kings, and avoiding quarrels.
1 " These also are proverbs of Söl'o-mon, which the men of Hëz-e-
ki'ah king of Jü'dah copied out.
2 ® it is the glory of God to conceal a thing: b« the of kings K
"to search out a matter.
3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, am the heart of
kings ' u unsearchable.
4 ^ Take away the dross from the silver, am there coineth forth a
vessel for the finer';
5 " Take away the ■wicked from before the king, am'.'"his throne shall
be established in righteousness.
6 ® Put not thyself forward in the presence of the king, am stand
not in the place of great S!
7 "For better ¡í that it be said unto thee. Come up hither ; tSí that
thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince, whom thine
eyes have seen. ,
8 "Go not forth hastily to strive, thou know not what to do in the
end thereof, wife" thy neighbour hath put thee to shame.
9 ' Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; am dfsdbS not the
secret 'of another :
10 Lest he that heareth iirefue thee thine infamy turn not
away.
829
B. c.
cir. 1000.
$ ver. 1.
Ps. sr. 1.
ch. 23. ir.
t Ps. 11. 6.
u Job 18. 5.
ch. 13. Ö.
X Rom. 13. 7.
1 Pet. 2.17.
2 Heb.
changera.
y Lev. 19.15.
ch. 18.5.
John 7. 24.
3 Heb. a
blataing of
good.
4 Heb. that
oimoereth
right words.
a 1 K. 5.17.
b £ph. 4. 25.
c ch. 20. 22.
Mat. 5.39.
d Gen. 3.18.
5 Heb. set my
heart.
e ch. 6. 9, &<*.
6 Heb. a man
of shield.
cir. 700.
a 1 K. 4. 32.
5 Deut. 29. 29.
c Job 29.16.
7 Heb. there
is no search-
ing.
d 2 Tim. 2. 21.
e ch. 20. 8.
/ch. 16.12.
8 Heb. Olftrífs
not thyself.
g Luke 14. 8.
Divers wise observations.
PROVEKBS, 26.
B. C.
cir. 700.
k eh. 15.23.
2 Or, in due
season.
I oh. IS. 17.
m ch. 20.6.
3 Heb. in a
/aíseLod.
n Jude 12.
o Gen. 32. 4.
ch. 15.1.
p ver. 27.
4 Heb./««
oj thee.
q Ps. 57. 4.
ch. 12.18.
r Dan. 6.18.
Rom. 12.15.
s Ex. 23. 4, 5.
Mat. 5. 44.
12 Sam. 16.12.
« Job 37. 22.
X Ps. 101. 5.
V eh. 19.13.
z ver. 16.
a eh. 27.2.
al Sam. 12.17.
6 Nom. 23. 8.
c Ps. 32. 9.
ch. 10.13.
«¿Mat. 16.1-4;
21. 24-27.
5 Heb. his
6 Or, violence.
7 Or, A
master
iDorker
formeth all
things: 6uï
he that hiretk
the fool is as
one that
hireth a mere
pmser^y.
Divers wise obsenxaiem.
11 A word ■■'fitly spoken is like apples of gold in gLsS of süver.
12 As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, is a-wise
reprover upon an obedient ear.
13 'As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful mes¬
senger to them that send him; lor he refresheth the soul of his
masters.
Um Whoso boasteth himself » of a false gift is like n clouds and wind without rain.
As clouds and wind without rain, So is he that boasteth himself of his gifts falsely.
15 "By long forbearing is a "/¿fer® persuaded. And a soft tongue break-
eth the bone.
16 " Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee; S
thou be filled therewith, and vomit it.
17 thy foot beJidiSiin thy neighbour's house; S he be ^ weary
of thee, and hate thee.
18 « A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour is a maul,
and a sword, and a sharp arrow.
19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken
tooth, and a foot out of joint.
20 As
that taketh a garment in cold weather, and as ■vinegar i
upon nitre, lo'is he that *■ singeth songs to an hea^vy heart.
21 ® If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat ; And if he be
thirsty, give him water to drink :
22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, ' And the Loed shall
reward thee.
28 " The north wind
tongue,
countenance.
If is
driveth away
bringeth forth
without walls,
hath no wall.
hat Aam no rule over his own spirit w a
whose spirit is without restraint Is d Git/
that is
that is
vQiYi • so doth an angry countenance ® a backbiting
1 dill. So doth a backbiting tongue an angry
24 ^ it 11 better to dwell in the corner of the hÄo^'ThtS with a contÄ
woman in a "wide house.
25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, lou good news from a far country.
Oß A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt sprlng^a
-"O As a troubled fountain, and a corrupted spring, w a righteous man that giveth way before thewked.
27 it is not good to eat much honey : lo for men " to search ont their
O'wn glory Is not glory.
broken down' S
CHAPTER 26.
Observations about fools, sluggards and busybodies.
1 As snow in summer, ° and as raiu in harvest, 1° honour is not seemly
for a fool.
2 As the sparrowfnher Wandering, as the swallow ¡ifáer flying, lo 'the
curse that is causeless ulSh not.
3 " A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, And a rod for the ^
back' of fools.
4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, ä?t thou also be like unto
him.
5 ''Answer a fool according to his folly, iSt he be "wise in ®his own
conceit.
6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool cÄh off hu «»»
feet, and drinketh m ® damage.
7 The legs of the lame TaSg'iÄ's®o°i" a parable in the mouth of fools.
8 As in a heapÂÏ'eÛsois hc that giveth honour to
a fool. ,,
9 A.S a thorn that goethup into the hand of a drunkard, lo'á a parable
in the mouth of fools.
t/w T Thegreat ffod +i,Qf fonœd „ii ttínifsbothrewMdeth iUp
10 Asan archer tUat woundeth «J-l, So is he that hireth tue 1001 dUU hethatniKw
transgressors.
them that pass hy.
830
Divers wise observations.
PROVERBS, 27.
Divers wise observations.
barning coals,
hot embers,
and wood to fire ;
loVs a contentious
^ 11 ^ As a dog that returneth to his vomit, -^iso « a fool ttoft"fepeïteth Iiis
folly.
12 " Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit ? luíre fs more hope of
a fool than of him.
13 * The saith, -míe a lion in the way ; 1 hon S in the
streets.
14 As the door turneth upon il? hinges, the liug^fd upon his bed.
15 ' The siigjird taÄ his hand in tte'SshTit'w^?re'tu' him to bring it again
to his mouth.
16 The sluggard ^ wiser in his own conceit T¿n seven men that can
render a reason.
17 He that passeth by, and veiêtÂÎseif with strife bl'ionpng not to him,
i"» like one that taketh a dog by the ears.
18 As a who casteth ^ firebrands, Sows, and death';
19 So II the man aSx deceiveth his neighbour. Arid saith, Am not I in
sport?
20 wood the fire goeth out : And 'where there is no whisperer'
cmiSion 'ceaseth.
21 "* As coals îie to
man to strife.
22 "The words of a whlsperllS? as dairdymor^^sfAnd they go down into the
•innerrnost parts of the belly.
23 Fer™ nf Ups and a wicked heart Irl like an á?thra®vM¿'í ov^iaid with sil¬
ver dross.
24 He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, BÏÏthe layeth up deceit
within him!
25 "When he ®speaketh fair, believe him notlFoVthirelre seven abom¬
inations in his heart";
26ThShAM hatred coverTtllu ^th®|Su'e?Hi8 wickedness shall be openiy shewed
before the congregation.
27 ^ Whoso diggeth a pit shall faU therein : ind he that roUeth a stone,
it SSli return upon him.
28 A lying tongue hateth tho°¿®whoraTáT¿°woimd&^ a battering mouth
worketh ruin.
CHAPTER 27.
Observations of self-love, and of care against offences.
1 Boast "not thyself of ^to-SoîîowÎFor thou knowest not what a day
may bring forth.
2 'Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth ; a stran¬
ger, and not thine own hps.
3 A stone í| " heavy, and the sand weighty 9 But a fool's
hea"vier than them both.
4 ® Wrath || cruel, and anger !l outrageous ; Sîft " who 11 able to stand
before jeaS/?
f\ il QP®n rebuke « better than secret love.
^ Better is open rebuke Than love that is liidden.
Faithful a" the wounds of a friend iBÍÍt the kisses of an enemy
profuse."
7 The full soul 'loatheth an honeycomb;But-''to the hungry soul
every bitter thing is sweet.
8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, a man that wandereth
from his place.
9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart : the sweetness of a
man's friend thainmlthot hearty counsel.
10 Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not ; "And"" go
831
wrath is
vexation is
B. c.
cir. 700.
e 2 Pet. 2.22.
/Ex. 8.15.
g ch. 29. 20.
Luke 18.11.
A eh. 22.13.
2 Heb.^ame«,
or, sparkB.
K Eph- 5. 4.
S Heb.
silent,
m ch. 15.18.
n ch. 18. 8.
4 Heb.
c/iamöers.
o Fb. 28. 3.
5 Heb. niakelh
his voice
gracious.
p Ps. 7.15.16
ch. 28.10.
a Luke 12.19.
i Heb. to
morrow day»
7 Heb. heavi¬
ness.
8 Heb. Wrath
is cruelty,
and anger an
overflowing.
c 1 John 3.18
ch. 6. 34.
d ch. 28. 23.
e Ps. 141. 5.
9 Heb. tread-
eth under
foot.
/Job 6. 7.
10 Heb.yrom
the counsel
of rAe soul.
Divers wise observations.
PROVERBS, 28.
Divers wise ohenaHm,.
B. C.
cir. 700.
o ch. ir. 17.
h ch. 10.1.
t Ps. 127.5.
l Ex. 22.26.
ch. 20.16.
fi 1 Cor. 9. 7.
0 ch. 30.16.
p Eccl. 1. 8.
q ch. 17. 3.
a Lev. 26.17.
b Mat. 18. 28.
2 Heb. toith-
nut fond,
c Ps. in. 3.
Rom. 1. 32.
d 1 K. 18.18.
Mnt. .3. 7.
Eph.Ä. 11.
? Ps. 02. 6.
^ Johu 7.17.
1 Cor. 2.15.
g ver. 18.
ch. 10.1.
h ch. 29. 3.
Í Job 27 16,17.
ch. 13. 22.
¿Zeeh. 7.11.
IFt. 66.18.
«h. 15 8.
for g better h
Better il ä
the evil, and hldeth himself; Xt the simple
JStto thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity
neighbour that Is near than a brother far off.
11 *My son, be wise, and make my heart glad, ''Ȁ I may answPf
him that reproacheth me.
12 * A prudent
pass on, and YuXYor u.'
13 ' Take his garment that is surety for a stranger-; Ana hoid^¿ m pledge
mat'ü slü-ew for a strange woman.
14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the
morning, 'A shall be counted a curse to him.
15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day ïl?d a contentioi®
woman are alike':
IK __ Wliosoever hideth Tipr hideth +V»û Txrin/I and the ointment of i.* ,
10 He that would restrain û"r restraineth tJie WUIQ, And illS riffüt hand*
a /i't/} bewrayeth itsei/. ^
encountereth oil.
17 Iron sharpeneth iron ; 1» a man sharpeneth the countenance of j
his friend.
18 "Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof; am he ä
that waiteth on his master shall be honoured.
19 As in water face ansicereth to face, 1° the heart of man to man.,
20 " sh"oi and a-^Ä" are never satisfied;® And " the eyes of man are never!
satisfied.
21 «^fhe® fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold.'lní a man""
is tried by his pralse.
22 "Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar »"önswheat
pestle' among braised corn, Yet will not his foohshness depart from him.
28 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, Tnd look -well,
to thy herds': li
24 For riches iri not for ever; And doth the cro-wn Sdííílnnt7aiífSom? I
25 ' The hay fs^faSd!' and the tender grass sheweth itself, AÏS the herbs
of the mountains are gathered'
26 The lambs í
, are .
> are
for thy clothing. And the goats áTe the price of the field;
27 And '''"hJemitb" goats' milk enough for thy food, for the food of
thy household';^°^/nd maintenance for thy maidens.
CHAPTER 28.
Observations of impiety and religious integrity.
1 The " -wicked flee when no man pursueth : bu\ the righteous are
bold as a lion.
2 For the transgression of a land many â" the princes thereof : ÎS
by Ai™n" of understanding and knowledge the state thereof shall be
prolonged. . . 3
3 ' EeSy man that oppresseth the poor il like a sweeping rain *
which leaveth no food.
4 "They that forsake the law praise the wicked: ''bu\ such as keep
the law contend with them.
5 " Evil men understand not jüd^eni :''but -^they that seek the Lord
understand all tiilSI's.
6 "Better Is the poor that walketh in his perverse
!S Afs ways, though he bl rich. ¡.i
7 * Whoso keepeth the law 11 a "wise son : Bm he that is a companion
of ginttonou^fnen shameth hls father.
Q t TT^ 4-V.r.4- by usury and unjust gain increasetb his substance, he shall gather if-fnT "hlTtl tüBt
o XItJ tlldt auginenteth his substance by usury and increase, Gathereth iL lUi
S"h pity on the poor. _
9 He that turneth away his ear from hearmg the law, etm ^
prayer ''ïïaÎ" abomination.
833
Divers wise observalims.
PROVERBS, 29.
Divers wise observations.
10 "" Whoso causeth the to go astray in an evü way, ïfe shall fall
himself into his own pit: the Ä shall Ä good. possession.
11 The rich man wise ^in his own conceit; bÏi the poor that hath
understanding searcheth him out.
12 "When ae righteous '"'"rminphífriereis " great glory: aít when the
• 1 a man is hidden.
"WlCKöd rise, men a hide themselves.
13 " He that covereth his translïJssions shall not prosper : Sít whoso
confesseth and forsaketh shall obum mercy.
14 Happy ¡3 the man "that feareth alway: ""uít he that hardeneth
his heart shall fall into mischief.
hi 'As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; 'S" is a wicked ruler over
'S® poor people.
16 The prince that SS® understanding S also a great oppressor :
bH, he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days.
17 " A man that is laden with tllB blood. of any perSOIl Shall flöG unto the
pit ; let no man stay him.
18 ^ Whoso walketh uprightly shall be ^Tfviredi'•'bIÄ ÍLt is perverse !S
his ways shall fall at once.
19 ' He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread : bw he that
followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough.
20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings : " BÍÍt he that maketh
haste to be rich shall not be n¿?SSShed.
21 ''To have respect of persons S not good:
; for a piece of bread that man
_ Neither that a man should
will trans^ess.
trarsgress for a piece of bread.
OOdTTû fViof hasteth to be rich ÄaM an evil eye, and eonsidereth
nt5 tllct t hath an evil eye hasteth after riches, And knowetb t
that shall
come upon him.
23 " He that rebuketh a man simirittâwîrd' find more favour tSÎi he that
flattereth with the tongue.
24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith, (1 (J no trans¬
gression ; The same ■'"Is the companion of a destroyer.
25 "He that is of a ^eedVIpInt stirreth up strife: ''Slít he that putteth
his trust in the Loed shall be made fat.
26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool : Sït whoso walketh
wisely, he shall be delivered.
27 '■ He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack : mît he that hideth
his eyes shall have many a curse.
28 *•' When the wicked rise, ' men hide themselves : mît when they
perish, the righteous increase.
CHAPTER 29.
Observations on public and private government.
1 " He- that being often reproved hardeneth his neck' |^u suddenly
he "'Self,''' and that without remedy.
'2 '' When the righteous are "licriSSä?' the people rejoice : ïîït when
mourn,
sigh.
• mît he that keepeth
wicked man bcareth rule, "the people
3 '' Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father :
company with harlots S««/' his substance.
4 The king by jS^SÎt establisheth the land : But ^ he that exauteth gifts
overthroweth it.
5 A man that flattereth his neighbour a net for his «íps.
6 lu the transgression of an evil man tSlrels a snare : mît the righteous
doth sing and rejoice.
righteous taketh'^nowteïgeof the causc of the poor: wicked
nath not understanding tO knOW tt.
8 "Scornful men a city "i'n a Œ; mît wise SIS * turn away wrath.
53 833
B, 0.
cir, 700.
m ch. 26. 27.
n Mat. 6.38,
2 Heb. m his
oion eyes,
o ver. 28.
ch. 11.10.
S Heb. must be
searchexifor.
p Pb. 32. 8,5.
IJohn 1.8.
q Ps. 16. 8.
ch. 23. 17.
r Roin. 2. 3.
s 1 Pet. 5. 8.
t Ex. 1.14,16.
Mat. 2.16.
X ch. 10. 9, 25.
y ver. 6.
2 ch. 12.11.
a ver. 22.
ch. 13.11.
1 Tim. 6.9.
6 ch. 18. 5.
c Ezek. 13.19.
/ch. 18.9.
q ch. 13.10.
h 1 Tim. 6. 6.
i Deut. 15. 7.
ch. 19.17.
k ver. 12.
ch. 29. 2.
/Job 24. 4.
a 1 Sam. 2. 25.
2 Chr. .36.16.
ch. 1. 24-27,
b Esth. 8. 15.
ch. II. lu.
c£nth..3.15.
«/ch. 10.1.
€ ch. 5. 9. 10.
Luke 15.13.
4 Heb. n man
oj obUxtiims,
/.Tob 29.16.
Pb. 41.1.
o ch. 11. H.
h Ezek. 22.30.
Divers wise observations.
PROVERBS, 30.
b. c.
dr. 700.
Í Mat, 11.17.
2 Heb. Men
of blood,
k Gen. 4. 5, 8.
I Jude. 16.17.
ch. 12.16.
m ch. 22. 2.
n Mat. 5. 45.
o ch. 20. 28.
p Ps. 72. 2, 4.
q ver. 17.
r ch. 10. I.
t ver. 15.
ch. 13. 24.
u 1 Sam. 3.1.
Am. 8. 11, 12.
X John 13. 17.
Jam. 1. 25.
3 Or, in his
matters f
y ch. 20.12.
z ch. 15.18.
o Job 22. 29.
ch. 15. 33.
Is. 66. 2.
Mat. 23.12.
Luke 14. 11.
b Lev. 5.1.
c Gen. 12.12.
4 Heb. shall
be set on
hiqh.
rfPe. 20. 9.
ch. 19. 6.
5 Heb. the
face of a
rvler.
C Or, That I
should have
the know¬
ledge t(C.
c John 3.13.
d Job 38. 4.
Ps. 104. 3.
iB. 40. 12.
e Pe. 12, 6 ;
18.30; 19.8.
7 Heb. puri-
jir-d.
/ps. 18.30:
84.11 ; 115.9.
g Deut. 4. 2.
Rev. 22.18,19.
Agui's confessùm offatíh.
9 ÍÍ a wise man nathrÂoversy with a foolish man, ' wÄr he
laugh, tiÂÎÎ be no rest.
10 ^ * The bloodthirsty hate Mm tuai'fi peSed Jñd as tor the nprÄthey Seek his
soul,
life.
" the Lord lighten-
11 A 'fool uttereth all his Sîîgâ-bm a wise SSkeepeth it bîci'aÂÂ
12 If a ruler hearkcneth to falseho'od. All his servants are wick " "
13 The poor man and the '^''opÎreLôf" "'meet together -
eth eyes- ot them both.
14 "The king that í"faithfully judgeth the poor, ma throne shall he
established for ever.
15 «The rod and reproof give wisdom: mít "a child left
bringeth
Iget
causeth sliame to
his mother.
to shame.
tohimsei
m
transgression increaseth: •Sïtthe
16 When the wicked are mcreisel?'
righteous shall looiTupon their fall.
17 ' Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest ; Fâ, he shall give
delight unto thy soul.
18 "Where theirts no vision, the people cast of reitiaMt ; But '"he that keep-
eth the law, happy 1| he.
19 A servant will not be corrected by words : For though he under-
stand he will not heed.
20 Seest thou a man tfmla hasty ®in his words? "Thde'is more hope of
a fool than of him.
21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child Itoii have
him become ''a son at the '
22 ® An angry man stirreth up strife. And a watMM man aboundeth in
transgression.
28«A man's pride shall bring him low:
spirit,
obtain honour.
24 Whoso is
oartner with a thief hateth his own soul: ''He heareth
cursing,
the adjuration
r, 1-, bewrayeth it not.
anCl utteretnr
Hhe ruler's favour;
mit whoso pntteth Ms trust
man's cometh from
utteretn nothing.
25 " The fear of man bringeth a snare
in the Lord ^ shall be safe.
26 '' Many seek
the Lord.
27 An unjust man an abomination to the rigàteous'i'indhe'timtis upright
in the way is'ln abomination to the wicked.
CHAPTER 80.
Agur^s confession of faith. The points of his prayer.
1 The words of A'gûr the son of JaTceh'; """" "the "oracief'Thl manÄ
unto Ith'I-el, unto Ith'I-el and U'cal':
2 ''Surely I âS more brutish than any man, And have not the under¬
standing of a man";
8 And I learned wisdom, Neither ®have i the knowledge of the
holy.
Holy One. jwho L +Vi
4''Who hath ascended up into heaven, and descended? '^who^ûatn
gathered the wind in his fists ? wfo hath bound the waters in ¿5 gar¬
ment ? Who hath established all the ends of the earth ? wtoVis Ms name,
and what Is his son's name, if thou Ä^tV
5 ®Every word of God Is 'Si -^Heïs a shield unto them that
trust in him.
6 «Add thou not unto his words, 'Ä he reprove thee, and thou be
found a liar.
7 Two thlSS bave I of thee ; De°/y me tJmm not before I die:
834
^Agur's observations.
PROVERBS, 31.
Agur's observations.
8 Remove far from me vanity and Ues : fiwe me neither poverty nor
'riches ; me with the ^ food ttot'Sn'Äi for me ;
9 'Lest I he full, and deny thee, and say, Who îê the Loed? or lest I
be poor, and steal. Ana S^^¿?ofaneiy the name of my God.
10 mSr not a servant unto his master, îSà he curse thee, and thou
be W gnilty.
and
And
doth not bless
11 There te a generation {K curseth their father,
their mother.
12 There is a generation '' Ik pure in their own eyes. And yet ¿e not
washed from their filthiness.
13 Thciete a generation, ¿h how 'lofty are their eyes ! ind their eyelids
are lifted up.
14 "■•îtairis a generation' whose teeth ail as swords, and their jaw teeth
as knives, " to devour the poor from off the earth, and the needy from
■'KSg men.
15 The horseleach hath two daughters, crying. Give, give. There
are three things that are never satished, Y&a. four tha? say not, Enonglf;
, 16 "The grave ; and the barren womb ; The earth is not satte^d with
' water ; And the fire ttat saith not, Enougí"'
17 The eye {tot mocketh at his father. And despiseth to obey hi{ mother,.
The ravens of ® the valley shall pick it out, ind the young eagles shall
eat it.
18 There he three tMngs which are too wonderful for me, four which
I know not :
19 The way of an eagle in the air ; The way of a serpent upon a rock ;
The way of a ship in the * midst of the sea ; ind the way of a man with
a maid.
20 ®8oIs" the way of an adulterous woman ; Ito eateth, and wipeth
her mouth, aÜ^ saith, I have done no wickedness.
21 For three tiiiSgs the earth dotlf tremwí.^índ for four, which it cannot bear :
22 « For a servant when he te'ÉIgl'A^iid a fool when he is filled with meat ;
28 For an odious womaS when she is married ; And an handmaid that
is heir to her mistress.
24 There be four thiSgsÂchire little upon the earth, sït they all ^exceed-
1 ing wise :
25 'The ants all a people not strong, í-ft they piXII their meat in the
summer ;
26 'The conies afibut a feeble folk, make they their houses in the
rocks ;
27 The locusts have no king, Fet go they forth all of them ® by bands ;
28 The taketh hold with her hands, Fet is she in kings' palaces.
29 There be three íhíSgs which are statel# inTlli'Ärch, Yea, four which irÄ^ely
I in going :
30 The lion,wh£h'te®Ätfert among beasts. And turneth not away for any;
31 The 'greyhound ; theto^gtot also ; AÏd the king, against whom {toil S no
rising up.
32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself, or if thou hast
thought evn, ' ¿„"j, thine hand upon thy mouth.
83 the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, ïlid the wringing
of the nose bringeth forth blood : |o the forcing of wrath bringeth
forth strife.
CHAPTER 81.
Lemuel's lessons of chastity and obedience.
1 The words of king Lëm'u-eb; " the his mother taught him. a ch'so."/.^
■■ 835
B. 0.
cir. 700.
h Mat. 6.11.
2 Heb. the
bread of my
portion,
i Deut. 8.12.
Job 31. 24.
it Luke 18. 11.
I Ps. 131.1.
ch. 6.17.
m Job 29.17.
Ps. 52. 2.
ch. 12.18.
n Ps. 14. 4.
o ch. 27. 20.
p Gen. 9. 22.
Lev. 20. 9.
ch. 20. 20.
3 Or, the
brook.
4 Heb. hearu
q ch. 19.10.
5 Heb. wiee^
made wise.
r ch. 6. 6, &C.
8 Ps. 104.18.
6 Heb. ga¬
thered t<^
gether.
7 Or, wat^
fiorse, Heb.
well girt m
the loins.
t Job 21. 5.
LermieVs lessons.
PROVERBS, 31.
B. C.
cir. 1015.
Î. Is. 49,15.
c ch. 5. Ü.
í/ Deut. 17. ir.
ch. 7. 26.
e Eccl. 10.17.
/Hoe. 4.11.
2 Heb. alier,
3 Heb. of all
the son» of
affliction.
a Ps. 104. 15.
h Job 2Í). 15.
11 Sam. 19.4.
4 Heb. the
sons passing
au'oy.
k Lev. 19.15.
IJob 29.12.
Is. 1. 17.
Jcr. 22.16.
m ch. 12. 4 ;
38. 22 ; 19.14.
n Rom. 12. 11.
o Luke 12. 42.
5 Heb. taketk.
6 Heb She
tasteth.
p Eph. 4. :
Hel). 13.
q oh. 12. 4.
L^ueCs lessom J
2 What, my son ? and what, ' o ® son of my womb ? And what, 'o son of
my vows?
3 <^6ive not thy strength unto women. Sot thy ways ''to that which
destroyeth kings.
4 ^itia not for kings, O Lëm'u-el, It là not for kings to drink wine; g
judgment 8„i
judgement Of
for princes say, where is strong drink:?
5 ■''Lest they drink, and forget the law, Ind ^ pervert the
any afflicted.
6 "Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish, Ä wineimtd
those that be of heavy hearts. ^ ™ "c uuiy
the bitter in soul :
7 Let him drink, and forget his poverty, ïlld remember his misery noj
more,
"Open thy mouth for the dumb, 'fn the cause of all ^such as are
appointed to destruction,
left desolate.
)pen thy mouth, "judge righteously, ' .StlÍj^dSntto the poor
and needy.
10 IT her price far above rubies.
11 The heart of her husband '^""tratUth™"' in her, 'ind" he shall have
need _íí spoil,
no lack 01 ^ain.
12 She doeth him good and not evil aIi the days of her life.
I
merchandise is'Äta6ie1''Hlr°^mp goeth not
, distaff.
18 She seeketh wool' and flax, ïlfd worketh wfllingly with her hands.
14 She is like the Sefcham^shipTfihe'' hringeth her food from afar.
15 "She riseth also while it is yet night, And''giveth meat to her
household, ind'tSdr'tSk to her maidens.
16 She considereth a field, and " buyeth it : wuh the fruit of her hands
she planteth a vineyard.
17 She girdeth her loins with strength, rndOTSIthdrong her arms.
18 ® She perceiveth that her
out by night.
19 She layeth her hands to the distíff^vnd her hands hold the spmdie..
20 She sOT^deth out her hand to the poor; Fâ', she reacheth forth her
hands to the needy.
21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household; all her house¬
hold fre clothed with scarlet,
22 She maketh for herself carpet^ of tapestry ; Her clothing ¡s aiyilœn and
purple.
28 « Her husband is known in the gates, wife" he sitteth among the
elders of the land.
24 She maketh lineSt-armêiits and selleth theml'And delivereth girdles unto
the merchant.
25 Strength and d?g"nity SI her clothing ; And she iaS¿heti"uhe time to
C0I116.
26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom ; IndThe uwöfw^dSfs'^ShÄ
27 She looketh well to the ways of her household. And eateth not,the
bread of idleness.
28 Her children risT up, and call her blessed ; hot husband also, and
he praiseth her; saving-.
29 Many daughters have done virtuously, «ut thou excellest them alt
80 Favour Ü deceitful, and beauty Is vain : ¿"'i a woman that feareth
the Lord, she shall be praised.
81 Give her of the
her in the gates.
fruit of her hands ; And let her works praise
836
ECCLESIASTES;
OR, THE PREACHER.
w
CHAPTER 1.
The preacher shows the vanity of human courses.
^1 The words "of the Preacher, the son of Da'vid, king in Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm.
2 ''Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher'; vanity of vanities; "all
vanity.
3 •' What profit hath " marf of all his labour whirfm he la^ouílth under
the sun?
4 oSé generation and SSSaer generation cometh; "aSd the
earth abideth for ever. ,
5 'The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and ^hasteth to
his place where he ariseth.
6 ' The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the
north; it turneth about continually in its course, and the wind returneth
again to its circuits.
7 * All the rivers run into the sea,' yet the sea is not full ; unto the
place '™whithM°® the rivers ""^7 thither they again.
8 All things ail full of wiSiS; man cannot utter it[ " the eye is not
satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing.
' 9Ttat'whfch"" hath been' 'M\Í!LV which shall be ; and that which
hath'been donc 11 that which shall be done; and tfeil no new íSlíl under
the sun.
' 10 Is there "i" thing whereof " See, this is new ? it hath been
already, thills"' which before us.
11 ïhireil no remembrance of the former geñermwm-. neither shall there
be lîy remembrance of the hMÍrgeVeranons that are to come, amoiil'thlse that
shall come after.
1'2 IT H the Preacher was king over Ig'ra-el in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
13 And I amTfed mv heart to seek and to search out by wisdom
concerning all that If done under heaven: ""¡tila sore travail
!>.ath n...! A,, j-1 f man exercised therewith.
tto God hath given to the sons of
14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun ; and,
behold, all il vanity and a ItÄVtflr^Üínd.
_ 15 "ïhltwhtehis crooked cannot be made straight: and ^that which
is wanting cannot be numbered.
16 I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, I
have gotten "ISI'^eat wisdom ibove all """" that ""weíl®" before me in
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : yea, my heart hath ® had great experience of wisdom and
knowledge.
17 "And I arolfed my heart to know -vyisdom, and to know madness
and folly : I perceived that this also wMl\wwSg°ifte7wind.
18 For "iin much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth
knowledge increaseth sorrow.
CHAPTER 2.
Vanity of things pleasurable.
1 ° I SAID in mine heart. Go to now, I will prove thee with mirth;
therefore enjoy pleasure : and, behold, Hhis also wL vanity.
2 " 1 said of laughter, {[ íl mad : and of mirth. What doeth it ?
QdT 9o»Kht • V,öoT.t- give myself unto „rivio yet acquainting
" i searched ui mine near u how to cheer my âesh with Wine, mine
837
b. c.
cir. 977.
a ver. 12.
ch. 7. 27.
b Pa. 39. 5, 6.
ch. 12. 8.
c Rom. 8. 20.
e Ps. 104. 5.
/P8.19. 5,6.
2 Heb.parif"
eth.
{7 John 3. 8.
h Job 38.10.
PB. 104. 8, 9.
3 Heb. return
to go.
i Prov. 27. 20.
m Gen. 3.19.
ch. 3.10.
n ch. 7.13.
4 Heb. Oefect.
o 1 K. 3.12.
ch. 2. 9.
5 Heb. hath
seen aJtrun-
dantly.
p ch. 2. 3,12.
q ch. 12.12.
a Luke 12. 19.
c Prov. 14. 13.
ch. 7. 6.
dch. 1.17.
Vanity of human courses.
ECCLESIASTES, 2.
Vanity of human
heart yet guiding )»e
with wisdom; and how to lay hold on folly, till I núgu
see what "fwaf good for the sons of men- they should do under
the heaven all the days of their life.
4 I made me great works ; I budded me houses ; I planted nie
vineyards i
and I planted trees in them of all
5 I made me gardens and
kind of fruits :
kinds of fruit :
6 I made me pools of water, to water Îiîlîl the
7 I bi^ght iiienservants
and maidens, and had servants born in my house'
also I had great possessions of fÄ and above all that were
in .le-ru'sa-lein before me :
before me in Je-ru'sa-lem :
I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of
kings and of the provinces ; I gat me men singers and women sin]
and the delights of the sons of men, "®*™"®''^coShiesvMy™nyV
'r-
9 So^I was great, and increased more than all that were before me
in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : also my wisdom remained with me.
10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them; 1
withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced becaïseof
all my labour: and "this was my portion from all my labour.
11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and
on the labour that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all wS '' vanity
and ^sifmnT^iL?ifind, and itâVeZZ no profit under the sun.
12 1[ And I turned myself to behold wisdom,'and madness'and
folly : for what can the man do that cometh after the king ? even that
which hath been already done.
13 Then I saw ® that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth
darkness.
14 ^ The
darkness
all.
15 Then said I in my heart. As it happeneth to the
wise man's eyes "ft in his head,' and the fool walketh in
: and ' yeïï" perceived that ' one event happeneth to them
fool, so will it
Then I said
® '"happen"^ cvcu to mc ; and why was I then more wise
in my heart, that this also was vanity.
16 For of the wi se mSn!even as of thC f OOl, there Is no rememoran«
for ever ; seeing that " in the days to come aU win imve^n already
forgotten. And how dS,"' the wise marfdi Iven as the fool.
17 I hated life ; because the work that is wrought under the
sun wis grievous unto me : for all Is vanity and a striving after^wind.
18 1Í ?iSd' I hated all my labour wherlm I mboSíe'd under the sun: seemTtL
I ®m°ust^ leave it unto the man that shall be after me.
19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise mil or a fool? yet
shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured, pd
wherein I have shewed under the sun. This " also m
20 Therefore I tmned about to cause my heart to despair comvming ah
the labour Äem I had ilboured under the sun. _ a
21 For there is a man whose labour ¡s Vith wisdom, and wTth knowledge,
and with"kÄess; yet to a mari that hath not laboured therein shall he
'leave it-fw his portion. This also Is vanity and a great oviL.^^
22 " For what hath a man of all his labour, and of the ^Sing ot his
heart, wherein he under the sun ?
23 For all his days aī "sorrows, and his travail is grief; yea,eyenm
""'rest.'"""""®'"' This " also Is vanity.
for a man' than that he should
drink, and make his soul enjoy good in his labour,
also I saw, that it Ts"' from the hand of God.
838
the night his heart taketh no
24 IT ^ Thli^is nothing better
This
^4 season for everything.
ECCLESIASTES, 3.
0/ death and judgment.
25 For whp can eat, or who can more than I ?
■ 26 For piej^th hill" ffod'^veth wisdom, and knowledge,
ind joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up,
hat «he may give to God. This also II vanity and
Texatton of spirit.
-1 striving after wind.
CHAPTER 3.
The excellency of God's works.
1 To every thiSgthlrell a season, and a "time to every purpose under
the heaven :
2 a time ^ to be born, and a time to die ; a time to plant, and a time
to pluck up íhMwííich'fs planted;
3 a time to kill, and a time to heal ; a time to break down, and a
time to build up ;
'Ma time to weep, and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn, and a time to
dance ;
5 a time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ;
a time to embrace, and " a time ® to refrain from embracmg ;
6 a time to ISv;, and a time to lose ; a time to keep, and a time to cast
away ;
1 7 a time to rend, and a time to sew ; '' a time to keep silence, and a
time to speak ;
I 8 a time to love, and a time to « hate ; a time for war, and a time fSÍ
peace.
9■'"What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth?
P10 «1 have seen the travail' which God hath given to the sons of men
to be exercised therewith.
111 He hath made every {hlSg beautiful in ííl time: also he hath set
ithe world in their heart,
that God hStÄie from the beginning
yet so that '■ man «ÍnSot find out the work
even to the end.
but for a man
to rejoice, and to
)l 1- '1 know that thereTinouiifg^tterfor them,
Hn <rr»nil in his Ufe.
uu guuu. SO long as they live.
13 And also * that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy
good ia all his labour, the gift of God.
14 1 know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shaU be for ever: 'nothing
can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it : and God ham dSnl'it, that
men should fear before him.
15 "'That which ¡s hath been aiJiadí; and that which is to be hath
already been; and God seeketh''lgain ^that which is pasÄWay.
rto? II And moreover " I saw under the sun, m the place of Íadg^?Ít,
thit wickedness Zil there ; and ¡n the place of righteousness, that'Ä'e'dness
there.
17 1 said in mine heart, ° God shall judge the righteous and the
wicked : for ife 11 ^ a time there for every purpose and for every work.
18 1 said in mine heart, of the sons of men, ^tbat God
"'may'ÎÏSve them, and that they lllk'y"' see that they themselves are but as
beasts.
19 «For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts ; even
one thing befalleth them : as the one dieth, so dieth the other ; yea,
they have all one breath; ®°Índ"^ man hath no preeminence above
abeast: £ m
ihe beasts; for all 1| Vanity.
20 All go unto one place ; " all are of the dust, and all turn to dust
again.
21 ' Who knoweth the spirit ° of man whemlr it '' goeth upward, and the
spirit of the beast wiieuier it goeth downward to the earth ?
839
B.C.
cir. 977.
q Job 27.16.
Prov. 28. 8.
a ver. 17.
ch. 8. 6.
2 Heb. to
hear.
b Heb. 9. 27.
c Joel 2.16.
3 Heb. to be
far from,.
e.Luke 14. 26.
/eh. 1.3.
g eh. 1.13.
1 ch. 2. 24.
IJam. 1.17.
m ch. 1. 9.
4 Heb. that
which U
driven away,
n ch. 5. 8.
o Rom. 2. 6,
7. 8.
2 Cor. 5.10.
2The8.1.tí,
p ver. 1.
' Or, that
they might
clear God,
and see.
7PS.49. 12,
20 ; 73. 22.
eh. 2.16.
- Gen. 3.19.
. ch. 12. 7.
6 Heb. ^the
sons Of men.
7 Heb. is as¬
cending.
Things that increase vanity.
ECCLESIASTES, 4, 5.
Increase ofvankia,
b. c.
cir. 977.
t ver. 12.
ch. 2. 24.
u ch. 2. 10.
a; ch. tí. 12.
o ch. 3.16.
c Job 3.11.
ch. 6. S.
8 Heb. all the
rilihtneí'S of
work.
4 Heb. this is
the envy of
a man from
his neighbour,
d Prov. 6.10.
e Prov. 15.16,
17 ; 16. 8.
/Prov. 27.2
g Ps. 39. 6.
a Ex. 3. 5.
Is. 1.12.
h 1 Sam. 15. 22.
Ps. 50. 8.
Prov. 15. 8.
5 Or, word.
c Prov. 10.19.
Mat. 6. 7.
d Prov. 10. 19.
e Num. 30. 2.
Dent. 23. 21.
Ps. SO. 14.
/Ps. 66.13.
22 'Wherefore I that tucéis nothing better, than that a man
should rejoice in his works; for "that í. his portion: ''for who
shaU bring him tack to see what shall be after him ?
CHAPTER 4.
Things that increase vanity unto man.
1 Then I returned' and saw all the "oppressions that are done
under the sun: and behold, the tears of Swire oppressed, and they
had no comforter ; and on the ^side of their oppressors tfewM power' '
but they had no comforter.
2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than
the living which are yet alive.';
3 'y^,' better than them both <¿íd/eí'S'mhim which hath not yet been,
who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun.
4 IT T^n' I all and ® every skñfii work, that Hor this a
man is envied of his neighbour. This " also ¡s vanity and TstS?
spirit,
after wind.
5 '' The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh.
6 ' Better is an handful quietness, than lÎÂi withlabS™" and
vexation of spirit,
striving after wind.
7 IT Then I returned- and ^ saw vanity under the sun.
8 There is one that is ai'one, and he%itb not a second ; yea, he hath neither
ío'íf nor brother; yet Isthme no end of all his labour; neither are his-''e?|
satisfied with riches;"""*''®'''"""''^' For whom then, saitAAe, do I labour,
and diprivl my soul of good? This " also is vanity, yea, it g a sore
travail.
9 1Í Two Iri better than one ; because they have a good reward for
their labour.
10 For if they fall, the one will lift up his feUow : but woe to him
tS'is alone when he faUeth,' 'âldhtth'^ not another to Ü«*' him up.
11 Again, if two lie together, then they have wSth: but how can one
be warm alone ?
12 And if amin prcvail against him'thatisaione, two shall withstand
him ; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken.
18 IT Better H a poor and ' -wise yoüoi than an old and foolish king,
„.■L _ will no more be admonished.
Wno knoweth not how to receive admonition any more. a • w
14 For out of prison he ca»th to in his king¬
dom he®wÄm poor.
15 I all the Uving which walk under the sun, that they were with
the youth, the second, that up in his stead..
16 Thire wis no end of all the people.
even
even
^4? „11 that have been before them : iRpy
- - a. J. 7 them over whom he was.: yet
that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also !s vanity
„ _ J vexation of spirit.
dllU. a striving after wind.
CHAPTER 5.
Vanities in divine service, in murmuring, in riches.
1 Keep " thy foot when thou goest to the house of God';
to hear' is better Hhan to give the sacrifice of fools: for they "Sow" not
that they do evil. ,
2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be nasty w
utter aSy ® thing before God; for God ^ in heaven, and thou upon earth:
therefore let thy words °be few. ,
3 For a dream cometh multitude of business ; and a fools
voice " multitude of words. .
4 « When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it ; for newt
no pleasure in fools : ^pay that which thou
840
Vanities in divine service.
ECCLESIASTES, 6.
The vanity of riches.
r
5 "Better Hit that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest
vow and not pay.
6 Suif er not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; * neither say thou
before the angel, that it »as an error ; wherefore should God be angry
at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands ?
7 F or thus It Cometh ifo through the multitude of dreams and vanities and many
I words : ^ but ' fear thou God.
8 ^ If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and the violent
I of jSdiimSt and justice in a '^province, marvel not at the
away
matter :
for 'im'"'" higher than the "g^h' regardeth ; and theilbS higher than
Ithi
ey.
9 i[ Moreover the proflt of the earth is for all : the king himself is
(served by the fleld.
' 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied vrith silver ; nor he
ithat loveth abundance with increase : this " also is vanity.
11 When goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what
adÄglisThere to the owSl" thcrcof, saving the beholding.them with
'his^ eyes ?
12 The sleep of a labouring man I' sweet, whether he eat little or
much : but the of the rich wUl not suffer him to sleep.
13 ""There is ä grievous evil which I have seen under the sun, namely,
[riches kept úy' the owSe" thereof to 'hls*^ hurt':
14 jSi those riches perish by evü adíSiVe; and ¡f he haS'&'Än a son,
I "fhére'is" nothing m his hand.
p 15 "As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he
fas he came, and shall take nothing fór his labour, which he may carry
away in his hand.
16 And this also Is a grfevous evü, tíít in all points as he came, so shall
he go : and ° what proflt hath he " that hêiafeSth'' for the wind ?
17 A.I1 his days also "^he eateth in darkness, and
he hath much sorrow
he is sore vexed
and
t'o'be goçd and to be comely iitlfôL
wbe?ein he
wrath with his sickness.
I bath sic-kiiess and wrath.
18 H Behold, (SSt which I have seen'
to eat and to drink, and to enjoy '"® good Si all his labour.
laboiSeth under the sun, ® all the days of his life- which God ha?h giíen him :
"for this is his portion.
19 'Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth,and
hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to
rejoice in his labour ; this u the gift of God.
20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because
God answereth him in the joy of Iiis heart.
CHAPTER 6.
The vanity of riches and many things.
1 " There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it
wnong .
upon nien.
2 a man to whom God ""SVIth®" riches, wealth, and honour,
' wanteth - • - . _
ÍS common
is heavy
. , , ' so that
he ïïkMh" nothing for his soul of aU that he desireth, "yet God giveth
him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it; this Is vanity,
and it u an evU disease.
3 11 If a man beget an hundred fuíídre™,' and live many years, so that
years be many, bSt his soul be not filled with good, and
moreover he have no burial; I say, ihât 'an untimely birth better
than he":
Cometh in """" vanity, and departeth in darkness, and {"¿e name
thereof Is covcrcd witli darkiicss -
b. c.
cir. 977.
ff Prov. 20. 25.
Acts 5. 4.
A 1 Cor. 11. ML
1 ch. 12. 13.
k ch. 3.16.
2 Or, state.
I Ps. 12.5.
n Job 1. 21.
Ps. 49.17.
o ch. 1. 3.
p Prov. 11. 29.
g Ps. 127. 2.
r ch. 2. 24.
1 Tim. 6. Iv.
3 Heb. fAe
n7imber o f
the days,
s ch. 2. 10.
t eh. 2. 24.
a eh. 5. 13.
b Job 21.10.
Ps. 17.14.
c Luke 12. 20
rf 2 K. 9. 35.
Is. 14. 19, 20.
c Job 3. 16.
P8.68. 8.
ch. 4.3.
841
Remedies against vanity.
ECCLESIASTES, 7.
The strength of wHm
B. C.
dr. 977.
/Prov. 16.26.
2 Heb. »ouX.
3 Heb. than
tíie walking
of the souL
g Job 9. 32.
1b. 45. 9.
4 Heb. the
number of
the days of
the life of his
vanity,
h Pb. 102.11.
i Ps. 39.6.
ch. 8. 7.
o ProY. 15.30.
6 2 Cor. 7.10.
c Pb. 141. 5.
Prov. 13.18.
d Ps. 118.12.
ch. 2, 2.
5 Heb. sound.
/Prov. 14. 2
ffProv 14. 17.
6 Heb. out of
vrisdom.
h ch. 11.7.
7 Heb.
shadow.
i Job 12.14.
ch. 1.15.
h Deut. 28. 47.
ch. 3. 4.
I ch. 8.14.
m Prov. 25.16.
n Rom. 12. 3.
8 Heb. be
desolateî
5 moreover it® hath not seen the sun- nor known ""vtMne.-
rest rather than the other":
6 1[ yS; though he live a thousand years twice toidfIw yet
good ; do not all go to one place ?
7-''All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the "appetiteis
not filled.
8 For what advantage hath the wise more than the fool? „r what hath
the poor'man, that knoweth to walk before the living ?
9 H Better là the sight of the eyesHhan the wandering of the desire'
this " also is vanity and a striÄÄ'ilnd.
10 wimtsoev« hath been, the name îh?r"o('was®|?v^'n long ago. and it is known that
it II man : » neither 'S he contend with him that is mightier than he.
11 1 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what liman
the better ?
12 For who knoweth what ÍI good for man in if/ fife, ^aU the days
of his vain life which he spendeth as * a shadow? for 'who can tell a
man what shall be after him under the sun ?
CHAPTER 7.
Remedies against vanity — good name, patience, wisdom.
1 A "oMd name ll better than precious ointment; and the day of
death than the day of one's birth.
2 IT it 11 better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the
house of feasting : for that 1| the end of all men ; and the h"mg will
lay It to his heart.
3 Sorrow ll better than laughter : ' for by the sadness of the counte¬
nance the heart is made "Jadl"
4 The heart of the wise 11 in the house of mourning ; but the heart
of fools 11 in the house of mirth.
5 "it 11 better to hear the rebuke of the "wise, than for a man to hear
the song of fools.
6 ''For as the ® crackling of thorns under a pot, so 1| the laughter of
the fool : this also 1| vanity.
7 IT Surely ertó^rtión" maketh a wise man fSSfsii: 'and a gift destroyeth
heart.
LLLC/ understanding.
8 Better 1| the end of a thing than the beginning thereof : awe?•'the
patient in spirit 1| better than the proud in spirit.
9 ® Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the
bosom of fools.
10 Say not thou. What is iileraull that the former days were better
than these? for thou dost not ™qüire ®wisely concerning this.
11 H Wisdom isls good an inheritance : ' "
that see the sun.
12 For "wisdom ll a ' defence, evêS'is money 1| a defence : but the ex¬
cellency of knowledge 11; that "wisdom preSrvlththe life 'Än that SltS it
18 Consider the work of God : for ' "who can make l^t straight, which
he hath made crooked?
14 * In the day of prosperity be joyful, SSd in the day of adversity
consider: God ° hath evefmade the one sidTbySwuh the other, to the
end that man should not find outanythi^aisAa«6e after him.
15 All 'tiüs" have I seen in the days of my vanity: 'there is a
SaS that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a "wicked SIS that
prolongeth his life in his ^tíidoíS:®'
16 ""Be not righteous over much ; "neither make thyself over vise:
why shouldest thou ® destroy thyself ?
842
and 07/fZ/cre î's profit ä í® fliPTTl
yea, more excellent is it for
Jietpect for rulers.
ECCLESIASTES, 8.
The godly and wicked.
* 17 Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish : "why shouldest
thou die ^ before thy time ?
18 ills good that thou shouldest take hold of this ; yea, also from
[Sift withdraw not thine hand : for he that feareth God shaU come
forth of them all.
19''Wisdom the wise man more than ten ""rSfers"'®" which
are in T city.
,20
, For there is
Surely tbere is
not a rig¿teou8 man upon earth, that doeth good, and
sinneth not.
121 Also 'take SSt heed imto all words that are spoken ; lest thou
'hear thy servant curse thee :
22 fo°/ oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself
likewise hast cursed others.
. 23 H All this have I proved SS wdsdom : "■ I said, I will be wise ; hut
it wS far from me.
V 24 'That which is
out?
25 "I tninÄbou™aSdmy heart „oijei to kuow' and to search'out, and to
seek wisdom' and the reason of things, and to know [hit wicked¬
ness ta folly, IShlt foolishness madness :
and I find a thing more bitter than death, even the woman' whose
heart Is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: ^ whoso pleaseth
God shall escape from her ; but the sinner shall be taken by her.
far off, and ' exceeding deep'; who can find it
I 27 Behold, tins have I found, saith " the Treacher, ' laying^ One thing to another,
to find out the account :
•> 28 my soul stm seeketh, but I Save not'found: ^one man among
a thousand have I found; but a woman among all those have I not
found,
29 Behold, this Only have I found, "that God made man upright;
|but Hhey have sought out many inventions.
CHAPTER 8.
Respect for rulers. The godly and wicked contrasted.
1 Who ta as the wise SaS? and who knoweth the interpretation of a
thing? "a man's "wisdom maketh his face to shine, and ®Hhe haídSeS
of his face '^1" changed,
2 I ccmnsel thee^ the king's """"ÏSSaSd,"'' " and (hit in regard of the
oath of God.
3 ''Be not hasty to go out of his prSlSU;®^reist not in an evil thing:
for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him,
i 4 Berause the '''"ki°ngta'^TOrd'')iai/r" powerj and 'who may say unto him.
What doest thou?
5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall no evil thing; and
a wise man's heart discerneth time and jSd|«Ä r
6 IT ""^^'-''to every purpose there is
misery of man Is great upon him';
7 " fo°/ he knoweth not that which shall be ; for who can tell him
hofvMt shall be?
8 " There is 110 man that hath power ' over the spirit to retain the
spirit; neither háíhhe power owr the day of death; and there 11 no dis¬
charge 'in that war; neither shall -wickedness deliver 'hhïtiâtita® given
to it,
9 All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that
is done under the sun : there is a time wherein one man haffiïower over
another to his hurt.
8A3
J .in(li?m0nts t>íicr6íor6 4-^/^
tlXXit? OfXXU. judgement; because bXXc
b. c.
cir. 977.
o Job 1Ó. •'<'2.
2 Heb. not in
thy tinte f
p Ftov. 21. 22.
eh. 9.16,18.
9 1 K. 8. 46.
Bom. 3. 23.
S Heb. pive
not tht/ie
heart.
r Rom, I. 22.
8 Job 28.12.
t Rom. 11. 33.
X Prov. 5. S.
4 Heb. he
that is good
before 6'ot/.
y ch. 1.1, 2.
5 Or, weigh¬
ing one thing
after an-
othefy to find
out the rea-
mn.
z Job 33. 23.
Ps. 12.1.
a Gen. 1. 27.
b Gen. 3. 6, 7.
a Prov. 4.8.
6 Heb. the
strength.
&Deut. 28.50.
c 1 Chr. 29. 24-
/eh. 3.1.
g Prov. 24. 22.
eh. 6.12.
h Ps. 49. 6, 7.
i Job 14. 5.
' Or, ire hattie.
Like things happen to all.
ECCLESIASTES, 9.
Wisdom better than sirenyft.
b. g.
cir. 077.
k Ps. 10.6.
Is. 26.10.
; Is. 65. 20.
Rom. 2. 5.
m Ps. 37.11.
Prov. 1. 32.
Mat. 25. 84.
n Ps. 73.14.
ch. 2.14.
och.2. 24; 8.
12, 22 ; 5.18.
p Job 5. 9.
ch. 3.11.
Rom. 11. S
q Ps. 73.16.
b Job 21. 7.
Ps. 73. 3.
c Job 14.21.
Is. 63.16.
dJob7.8,9,10.
Is. 26.14.
2 Heb. See, or,
Enjoy life.
/ch. 2.10, 24 i
3.13, 22.
10 And withal I saw the-wicked butied, and th^^cÄS^r^e; andS'»
. the place of the holy, they
had done nght went away from the holy place, ailU
where they had so done : jg " alsO
ti»ey forgotten in the city.
is vanity.
11 * Because sentence against an evü work is not executed speedily
therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil'
12 IF ' Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and prolong his dam
be prolonged, surely I know that "■ it shall be well with them; that
fear God, which fear before him :
13 mît it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong :
his days, which are as a shadow ; because he feareth not before God, ^
14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be
rightÄ"ilien, unto whom it "happeneth according to the work of the
wicked ; again, there be wicked S, to whom it happeneth according
to the work of the righteous ; I said that this also Is vanity.
15 "Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing
under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry : for that
shall abide with him m his labour aii the days of his hfe' which God
hafhTiven him uudor the sun.
16 IT When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the
business that is done upon the earth: (for also theïeistMt neither day
nor night seeth sleep with his eyes ;)
17 uien° I beheld all the work of God, that ^ ^ man cannot find out
the work that is done under the sun: because howeymmuch. ä man
labour to seek It out, yet he shall not find It; yea mOTcover, thoilgh a wise
think to know '''
« yet shall he not be able to find
it.
then it
there is
CHAPTER 9.
Like things happen to good and had. Wisdom better than strength.
1 For all this I my heart, even to expiml all this; "that the
righteous; and the wise, and their works, «e in the hand of God:
no man knoweth either lOYe or hatred 02/ oil isatis Vkofn-pü fKarr»
whether it be love or hatred, man knoweth it not ; is uciUJLtJ tllciil.
2 ''All things come alike to all: theîels one event to the righteous' and to
the wicked ; to the good and to the clean' -and to the unclean ; to him
that sacrificeth' and to him that sacriflceth not : as 11 the good, so 11
the sinner ; and he that sweareth, as hS that feareth an oath.
8 This is an evil ''"IS"® all that done under the sun, that
one event unto all : yea' also, the heart of the sons of men is fuU of
evil, and madness Is in their heart while they live, and after that i/iey
go to the dead.
4 IT For to him that is joined with ah the living there is hope: for a
living dog is better than a dead lion.
5 For the living know that they shall die: but "the dead know not
any thing, neither have they any more a reward ; for ■'the memory of
them is forgotten. _ _ "
6 As well their love, their hatred' and their envy, is now perished;
neither have they any more a portion for ever in any tbiHg that is done
under the sun.
7 IT Go thy way, "eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with
a merry heart ; for God háthSSIaeíepted thy works.
8 Let thy garments be always white ; and let not thy head lack
ointment.
9 ''Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest aU the days of the
life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the, sun, all the
days of thy vanity: -^for that 11 thy portion in life, and in thy
labour thou laboïr^t Under the sun.
844
^wisdom and folly.
ECCLESIASTES, 10.
Of wisdom and folly.
Sed great
¡110 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for
K'ä no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave,
vhither thou goest.
iill IT I returned, 'and saw under the sun, that the race Is not to the
jwift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor
Vet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill ;
3ut time and chance happeneth to them all.
12 For "man also knoweth not his time : as the fishes that are taken
n an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; even so
[re the sons of mén ' snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly
upon them.
^ This wisdom h8iV6 T 86cn ftlso 1-1*^ VI07« cuti* ... . ein il lí"
lo 11 I have also seen wúdom UliU.cl tile bUIl on this wise, «lliu. it
mto me :
14"t^®Xs' a little city, and few men within it; and there came a
great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks
igainst it :
1.5 now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom
lelivered the city ; yét no man remembered that same poor man.
"le 'Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength; nevertheless ""the
poor man's wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard.
17 The words of the wise iri quiet a« heard more than the cry
of him that ruleth among fools. '
"118 "Wisdom is better than weapons of war : but "one sinner destroy-
eth much good.
^ CHAPTER 10.
J Observations on wisdom, folly, riot, and money.
'* 1 Dead''fiies cause the ointment of the ^rfoiner^ to send forth a
stinking savour: sotíí a little folly w™that™putationtor ^^dom
honour.
2 A wise man's heart is a.t his right hand ; but a fool's heart at his left.
3 Yea also, when """the'®^ fool walketh by the way^ ®his
faileth hiS; " and he saith to every one that he Is a fool.
4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, "leave not thy place ;
for "yielding Kyeth great offences.
• 5 There is an evil "S I have seen under the sun, as it were an error
Sweh proceedeth * from the ruler :
6 is set "in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place.
7 I have seen servants " upon horses, and princes walking as ser¬
vants upon the earth.
8■''He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh
thronglr^ence, a serpent shall bite him.
9 Whoso stones shall be hurt therewith ; and he that cleav-
eth wood endangered thereby.
10 If the iron be blunt, and om do not whet the edge, then must he
put to more strength : but wisdom 11 profitable to direct.
11 Surely oüvwÄ-M will n without enchantment ; and a babbler is no better.
■IX If uuc ocipcIlL Ulbo before it be charmed, then is there no advantage in the charmer.
12 "The words of a wise man's mouth are "gracious; but 'the lips of
a fool will swallow up himself.
13 The beginning of the words of his mouth H foolishness : and the
end of ' his talk mischievous madness.
J14^*A fool also Ä"pii°eth words: yet man what shall be; and
that which shaU bc aftcr him, who can tell him ?
15 The labour of %ioi8 wearieth every one of them, he
xnoweth not how to go to the city.
845
B. C.
cir. 977.
g Am. 2.14.
i Prov. 29. 6.
Luke 12. 20.
k 2 Sam. 20.
16-22.
I ver. 18.
Prov. 21.22.
eh. 7.19.
m Mark 6.2,3.
n ver. 16.
o Josh. 7.1.
2 Heb. Flies
of death.
8 Heb. his
heart.
a Prov. 13. 16.
6 ch. 8. 8.
c 1 Sam. 25.24.
Prov. 25.15.
4 Heb./rom
b^ore.
d Esth. 8.1.
5 Heb. in
great
heights.
e Prov. 19. lOi
/Ps. 7.15.
g Pe. 58. 4,
h Prov. 10. -'S.
6 Heb. grace,
i Prov. 10.14.
7 Heb. his
mouth,
k Prov. 1.5. 2,
2 ch. 3.22: 6.
12 ; 8. 7.
Direction for charity.
ECCLESIASTES, 11, 12.
Remember thy Creator,
b. c.
cir. 977.
m Is. 3. 4,5,
12 ; 5. 11.
n Prov. 31. 4.
p Ex. 22. 28.
Acts 23. 5.
a Is. .32. 20.
2 Heb. upon
the face oj
the waters.
b Deut, 1.5. 10.
Prov. 19. 17.
Mat. 10, 42.
2 Cor. 9. 8.
c Ps. 112. y.
Luke 6. 30.
I Tim. (>. 18.
d Mic. d. .5.
e Eph. 5.16.
/John .3. 8.
Ç Ps. 139.14.
3 Heb. shall
be light.
k ch. 7.11.
t Num. 15. S
Ich. 12. 14.
4 Or, rfTntitm
or provoca¬
tion,
12 Cor. 7.1.
mpR. 3Ü. 5.
a Prov. 22. 6.
6 2 Sam. 19. 35.
6 Or, the
grinding
wonien.
c2 6am. 19.
35.
and
16 11 "Woe to thee, O land, when thy king u a child, and thy princes
eat in the morning !
1 i Happy art
■' thou, 0 land, when thy king íl the son of nobles, and "thy
princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness !
18 11 By slothfulness the •'ïootBfÂ'ûÎ?' and through idleness of
the hands the house
19 If A feast is made for laughter, and "wine maketh giad'tSie'^!
money answereth all thlSgs.
20 If Curse not the king, no, not in thy thought ; and curse not the
rich in thy bedchamber : for a bird of the air shall carry the voice
and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.
CHAPTER 11.
Directions for charity. Thought oj God's judgment.
1 Cast thy bread "^upon the waters: 'for thou shalt find it after
many days.
2 " Give a portion to seven, y4° ev¿n''imto eight ; " for thou knowest not
what evil shall be upon the earth.
3 If the clouds he full of rain, they empty íiámá'ivk upon the earth:
and if 'S® tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the
place where the tree falleth, there shaíi it be.
4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow ; and he that regardeth
the clouds shall not reap.
5 As thou knowest not what Is the way of the wm,' ® nor how the
bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child ; even so thou
knowest not the wölk® of God who 'doeth'' all.
6 In the morning sow thy seed, and m the evening withhold not
thine hand : for thou knowest not ""whiih' ® shaU prosper, w^hlthw this or
that, or whether they both &'i bl alike good.
7 If Truly the light Is sweet, and a pleasant (hlïlltîl for the eyes Ho
behold the sun;
8 yS, if a man live many years, let aun rejoice in them all ; let him
remember the days of darkness,' for they shall be many. All that
Cometh Is vanity.
9 If Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer
thee m the days of thy youth, ' and walk in the ways of thine heart,
and in the sight of thine eyes : but know thou, that for all these S
God will bring thee into jSdlíínSt.
10 Therefore remove ^sorrow from thy heart, and 'put away evil
from thy flesh : "■ for and the pnme" f'ufe are vanity.
CHAPTER 12.
The Creator to be remembered. Man's whole duty.
1 Remember "Sfso thy Creator in the days of thy youth, oTevlrthe evil
days come, ""aird*"^ the years draw nigh, ' when thou shalt say, I have
no pleasure in them ;
2 OTeier the sun, and the light, and the moon, and the stars, be dark¬
ened, S,1d the clouds return after the rain :
8 ¡ñ the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the
strong men shall bow themselves, and ' the grinders cease because
they are few, and those that look out of the \vindows be darkened,
4 aild the doors shall be shut in the Itlelt®;' when the soimd of the
grinding is low, and o™ shall rise up at the voice of "à® bird, and all
Hhe daughters of Zialf shall be brought low;
5 they shall be afraid of that which is high, and terrors shdl w
846
Tanily of vanities.
THE SONG OF SONGS, 1.
The church's love.
ija the way'; and. the almond tree shall buS^om, and the grasshopper
shall he a burden, and ihe «i^rben-y shall fail : because man goeth to
■' his long home, and ' the mourners go about the streets :
' 6 oí ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or
the pitcher be broken at the foimtain, or the wheel broken at the
cistern';
7 the dust return to the earth as it was; " and the spirit
return unto God '' who gave it.
8 H ' Vanity of vanities, saith the all Is vanity.
9 And
moreover,
further,
because the KÄ« was wise, he still taught the people
I lUllliei, ílCíieUCl " Tf kj VX.A.X
knowledge ; yea, he and sought out, and set in order
many proverbs.
10 The Kîher sought to find out ^acceptable words; and Sat which wâs
•written TpStify,'' even words of truth.
11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails weii fastened
ate iiieaords 0/ the masters of assemblies, wñicá are given from one
shepherd.
12 And '"Äirmore?''' my son, be admonished : of making many books
thwi is no end ; and ' much study là a weariness of the fiesh.
13 II the of the matter: "• Äh been heard : tear God,
and keep his commandments ; for this 11 the whole duty of man.
14 For " God shall bring every work into jSdle^éíl, with every mdJIii
thing, whether It bl good' or whether it bl evil.
THE SONG OF
CHAPTER 1.
The church's love and confession.
1 The ° loin; of songs, which 11 Söl'o-mon's.
2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth : '' ' thy love H
better than wine. *
q lîecause Of the savour Of thy Bood Ointments thy _ _ is
^ Thine ointments have a goodly fragrance ; 'Thy name 13 aS Ointmenti pOUreU tOrtU ;
Them'tme do the virgins love thee.
4''Draw, me': ''we -will run after thee: The king 'hath brought me
into his chambers : we will be glad and rejoice in thee, w% will maki mmtfon of
thy love more than of wine : * RllhtSySo'they love thee.
5 I aiil black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, as the tents
of Kë'dâr, as the curtains of SöTo-mon.
6 Look not upon me, because 1 am"wirthy!'iî'?caïse the sun hath '"sCTKheli"
me; Sly mother's "''lôn'i" were ¡ncS? TiLinst me; They made me keeper
of the vineyards ; ¿¡ú mine own vineyard have I not kept.
7 Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, wlfiie thou feedest' thy nock,
where thou makest to rest at noon : í or why should I be as one
that \s velitóilesidí the flocks of thy companions ?
8 H If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, gl, thy way
forth by the footsteps of the flock, Ând feed thy kids beside the
shepherds' tents.
9 I have compared thee," O my love, ^ to a Worses phä'raöh's
chariots.
10 ' Thy cheeks are comely with pÍllits"¿^Aáííl'Thy neck -with stitajîof-jewéu.
11 We will make thee ''píáu® of gold w'ta studs of silver.
847
B. C.
cir. 977.
rf Job 17.13.
c Jer. 9.17.
/Gen. 3.19.
Job 34.15.
Ps. 90. 3.
(f ch. 3. 21.
h Num. 16. 22.
Job 14.
f Pe. 62. 9.
ch. 1. 2.
k I K. 4. 32.
2 Heb. words
of delight»
I ch. 1.18.
m Deut. 6. 2.
n ch. 11. 9.
Mat. 12. 36.
Acts 17. 30,
31.
Rom. 2.16.
1 Cor. 4.5.
Written
nir. 1014.
a 1 K. 4. 32.
b ch. 4.10.
3 Heb. thy
loves.
c Hos. 11. 4.
John 6. 44.
0 Phil. .3.12.
e Ps. 45.14.
John 14. 2.
4 Or. in up-
ntness.
ngh
/ch. 5.9.
0 ch. 2.2,10.
1.3 ; 4. 1, 7.
John \5. 14.
h 2 Chr. 1.16.
t £zek. 16. U,
12,13.
Love of the church.
THE SONG OF SONGS, 2, 3.
6 ch. S. 7.
sitteth
sat
The church's victory,
at his table, My spikenard forth
12 If While the king
the smell thereof.
Its fragram^e.
1Q a bundle of myrrh w my wellbeloved unto me; heahalllieall night v
My beloved is unto ine as a bundle of myrrh. That lieth DCtWlXb IDy Dr63,StS
14 My beloved \i unto me as a cluster of the vineyards
of Èn-ge'dl. .
15 Behold, thou aft fair, ^ my love ; behold, thou tn fair ; ThiTOe?äa?eS'Ä
16 Behold, thOu 2ft fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant : aiso our couch is gré^
17 The beams of our house a°r"cS«8,Tnd our ® rafters
p „
CHAPTER 2.
Mutual love of Christ and his church.
11 ama® rose of Shâr'ou, valleys.
2 As *2® lily among thorns, |o u my love among the daughters.
3 As the apple tree among the trees of the wooA lo'fs my beloved
among the sons. ^ I sat down xmder his shadow with great debght,
" And his fruit Zfs sweet to my ® taste.
4 He brought me to the ® banqueting house, AÎfd his banner over me
love.
5 Stay ye me with ' comfort me with apples : fot I 2S sick of love.
6 His left hand is under my head, ïnd his right hand doth embrace
me.
7 "I 2dj5re you, O daughters of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, By the roes, and by
the hinds of the field, ye stir not up, nor TwlLn" love; uÄ
please.
8 If The voice of my beloved ! behold, he cometh, 'S'^fng upon the
mountains, skipping upon the hills.
9 ''My beloved is hke a roe or a young hart: Bâ®oid. he standeth
behind our wall, He looketh at the windows, ^ He®S?leth himself
through the lattice.
10 My beloved spake, and said rmto me, ° Rise up, my love, my fair
one, and come away.
11 For, lo, the winter is past, xife rain is over 2fd gone ;
12 The flowers appear on the earth; xife time of the'singing ofbirà
is come, AÍíd the voice of the turtle is heard in our land ;
13 The fig tree ^ ripeneth her green figs, ind the vines airean blossom,?hèy
give (orth^tóramatee. '''Arise, my love, my fair one, and come avvay. •
14 If O mjy dove, tétait in the clefts of the rock, in the of
the steep plaie. Let mc SCO thy coimtcnaiice, ® let me hear thy voice; m
sweet thy voice, and thy countenance 12 comely.
15 Take us ^the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the ™2ySfds;%tOiiT
vines have tender grapes,
vineyards are in brossoni.
16 If ' My beloved mine, and I 2S his : He feedeth Msßoct among the
lilies.
17 ''Untü the day ^otoí. and the shadows flee away, xmi, my beloved,
and be thou ' hke a roe or a young hart u^p'iu the mountains "of Bê tbêr.
CHAPTER 3.
The church's victory and glory.
1 By "night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth: I
sought him, but I found him not. . •
2 isaiá, I will rise now, and go about the city. In the streets' andin tne
broad ways, I will seek him whom my soul loveth : I sought him, but
I found him not. ,,
3 ''The watchmen that go about the city found me: 'to whom Isaia,
Saw ye him whom my soul loveth ?
848 ^
The church's graces.
THE SONG OF SONGS, 4.
Prayer for fitness.
4 it wat but a little that I passed from them, wïfen I found him whom
my soul loveth : I held him, and would not let him go, uiftii I had
brought him into my mother's house, ïlid into the chamber of her
that conceived me.
I 5 "I tdjSfe you, O daughters of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ïfy the roes, and by the
binds of the field, 'Ä ye stir not up, nor ^^waleT love, unuut please.
6 1Í Who It this that cometh up out of the wilderness like pillars of
smoke, PertoSed wlth myrrh and frankincense, wui, all powders of the
merchant ?
►7 "O .ra V» ^1/1 Iiis bed, which tí Sol'o-mon's: threescore valiant w-iz-v»-» o,re Í4- of fUra
Í £>611010., it is the litter of Sol'o-mon; Threescore mighty 111611 are a/DOUt it, of t/I16
milhty men Of I§'ra-el.
STVîûtt oil hold swords,
lUcy etil handle the sword, anc/are
expert in war : ETC7y man fiStií his sword
upon his thigh, Be'Slîfle of fear in the night.
9 King Söl'o-mon made himself ^a pSanq°mSo£ the wood of Lëb'a-non.
10 He made the pillars thereof silver. The bottom thereof St gold,
the ""síií"® of it gf purple. The midst thereof being paved w/th love, i7om
the daughters of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
11 Go forth, 0 ye daughters of Zl'ön, and behold king Söl'o-mon,
With the crown wherewith his mother hath crowned him in the day of
his espousals. And hi the day of the gladness of his heart.
4 CHAPTER 4.
The church's graces. Prayer for fitness.
thou «t,fair, my love; behold, thou In fair
" ' 11 as a '
mount GÜ'e-äd.
2 "^Thy teeth like a flock of ä,e7thata?rÄ» shorn, w^hS^iSme up
from the washing ;
them.
1 Behold,
arrao wltoin thv locks: thv
cyco are ÖS doves benind thy veil : Thy llclll
thou Äö.si doves'
J Thine
pflock of goats, XhafeaTo'Sf'-'"®"'
S the side of
whereof
W hereof
sheep that are even
ewes tha.t&Te newly
every one föh twins, ind none irbiFräved among
3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, ySid thy S^mÈls comely : luy
temples "re like a piece of a pomegranate Kehind thy veil]
4®Thyneckia like the tower of Da'vid builded •'for an armoury.
Whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, au tVe shields of the mighty men.
5 "Thy two breasts 2re hke two that are twins" of a which
feed among the lilies.
6 "Until the day ®and the shadows flee away, I will get me to
the mountain of myrrh, ïlid to the hill of frankincense.
7 "Thou an all fair, my love ; Andtifereis no spot in thee.
8 IT Come with me from Lëb'a-non, my bïidefivnth' me from Lëb'a-non :
&°o\ from the top of Äm'a-nä, r^om the top of "and Her'mön,
From the lions' dens, í.™o"u the mountains of the leopards.
9 Thou hast ^ ravished my heart, ray sister, my SfdTfhast rav¬
ished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck.
10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my bride ! ^ How much better is thy
love than wine! aÍIÍi the smell of thine ointments than all manner of
spices !
11 Thy lips, O my drop as the honeycomb:/"Holfey and milk a"
under thy tongue ; ïlid the smell of thy garments la " like the smell of
Lëb'a-non.
12 A garden "áhut'wia' my sister, my spring shut up, a fountain
sealed.
13 Thy âôôtlSre an orchard of pomegranates, with ^i^fgSa fruits ; Henna *
with spikenard' pia„ta,
14 Spikenard and saffron,' and cinnamon, "with all trees of
frankincense ; SySS and aloes, with all the chief spices;
64 849
B. c.
cir. 1014.
2 Or, car
of state.
a eh. 1. 15.
b oh. 6. 5.
d eh'. 6. r.
c eh. 7. 4.
/Neh.3. 19.
g Prov. 5.19.
eh. 7. 3.
h cil. 2.17.
ZHéb.bfeathe..
i Eph. 5. 2r.
4 Or, grixten me
courage.
m Prov. 24.
13.14,
ch. 5.1.
n Gen. 27. 27.
5 Heb. barred.
Call lo the church.
THE SONG OF SONGS, 5, 6. The church's profatioA
living waters, AndtW
well of
15 Thou art a fountain of gardens, i
streams from Lëb'g,-non.
16 IT Awake, 0 north wind; and come, thou south; mow upon my
garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. ^ Let my beloved
into his garden, ind eat his fruits.
come
CHAPTER 5.
Christ awakens the church with his calling.
11 "AM come into my garden, my sister, my ' I have gatheredimy
myrrh with my spice ; '' I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey I
have drunk my wine with my milk; Eat, 0 = friends ; uíS, yea, drink
abundantly, ^ O beloved.
^ 1Í I was as\eep, but my heart wÄliu" the voice of my beloved ''that
knocketh, saying^ Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my
undeflled : fot my head is filled with dew, " Mylocks with the drops
of the night.
3 I have put off my coat ; how shall I put it on ? I have washed my
feet ; how shall I defile them ?
4 My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, Ând my
w™ moved 'for him.
5 I rose up to open to my beloved ; AÎ>d my hands dropped "itíí myrrh,
AÎ?d my fingers myrrh, Ki the handles of the S' , ,
6 I opened to my beloved ; But my beloved had withdrawn himself
and was gone; Sly soul had failed ,ne when he spake : ' I sought him,
but I could not find him ; I called him, but he gave me no answer.
7 ■' The watchmen that ""I?' about the city found me, lifey smote me,
they wounded me ; The keepers of the walls took away my „Sltie from
me.
8 I adjire you, O daughters of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, if ye find my beloved,*«
ye tell him, that I SSi sick of love.
9 H What Is thy beloved more than another beloved, " 0 thou fairest
among women? whaVfs thy beloved more than another beloved, '«
thou dost so SdjSfe us?
10 My beloved là white and ruddy, xife ® chief est among ten thousand.
11 His head u as the most fine gold, ms locks ïï? ® bushy, ««(f black
as a raven.
12 " His eyes
and '' fitly set. .
18 His cheeks aîe as a bed of spices, as banks ot sweet hSfimf lipsari«
lilies, dropping uqSd""® myrrh.
14 His hands Se as rings oí gold set with beryl : nfs'bo^ís as
ivory work overlaid with sapphires.
15 His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold:
"illsas^ectS'iike^® Lëb'g,-non, excellent as the cedars. .
16 ®His mouth Is most sweet: yea, he Is altogether lovely. This ¡s
my beloved, and this 11 my friend, O daughters of Jê-rip'sâ-lëm.
CHAPTER 6.
The church professes her faith in Christ.
1 Whither is thy beloved gone, °0 thou fairest among women?
Wh^teeriäh thy beloved turned himfÄ' we may seek him with thee?
2 My beloved is gone down 'to° his garden, to the beds of spices, to
feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies.
8 'I am my beloved's, and my beloved || mine :
the lilies.
850
are 9.S the eves 0Î A atraes *>7 flvû rivers of waters, washed millr
are like ClOVeS beside tiie water brooks ; Washed Willi IHUK,
He feedeth hujiock among
The ehurcKs graces.
THE SONG OF SONGS, 7.
Graces and love.
4 H Thou In beautiful, O my love, as Tir'zah, co'SS^ as Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
-TOTlbie as aSSy wlth bauueps.
), 5 Turn away thine eyes from me. For ^ they have overcome me; xify
hair il ''as a flock of goats, xhaullaîSÂeof Gü'g-äd.
6 'Thy teeth aiîiâl a flock of eweí'^hkSire®?ome up from the washing';
iîSo'f every one Xth" twins, "'"iifd none uÄvId'''' among them.
locks,
veil.
"7 /"As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples within 4.1^^
I Thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate Behind
8 There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines. And virgins
iwithout number.
¡I 9 My clove, my undefiled, is Imt one ; sîfeYs the SSiy one of her mother';
shVfs the choice oSI of her that bare her. The daughters saw her, and
called her blessed; ""'reaf' the queeus and the concubines, and they
praised her.
i' 10 1Í Who II she looketh forth as the morning, as the moon,
Sr as the sun, »T?rrib™"® as ÎSS'/ "with banners?
111 went do'wn into the garden of nuts, to see the grelSpiLts of the
Valley,
see whether the "vine ^bSdifidfiS'' the pomegranates
budaed.
were in flower.
12^ Or ever I was aware, my soul
Ara-mi'-na-dib.
my princely people.
13 Return, return, O 8h5"2m'Yíide\ KltSín, return, that we may look upon
4-Varai^ What „ríll 866 ÍD 4-1-.^ Shu'lam-üe ? As it were company two armies,
inee. Whv wui ye look upon vine Slmaam-mite. Asunon tne dance 01 ■
made
set
me
like j-i-
Amono biic
chariots of
CHAPTER 7.
Ma-ha-na'im ?
Further description of the church's graces.
1 How beautiful are thy feet " O prince's daughter ! The joints
of thy thighs âre like jewels. The work of the hands of a cunning
workman.
2 Thy navel 1| like a round goblet, belly
II like an heap of wheat fe\ about with lilies.
3 'Thy two breasts a« like two ''Twn™That''áre" twins' of a roe.
4 'Thy neck
is like the tower of ivory ; lidne eyes ''if the ® piJoîs'' in Hësh'-
bön, by the gate of Bäth-räb'bim; tÍw nose ¡"¿e the tower of Lëb'a-non
wîuch looketh toward DS-mäs'cus.
5 Thine head upon thee II like * Cär'mel, ïlld the hair of thine head
like purple ^ The king Is ' held captive in the trefses thereof.
6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights !
7 This thy stature is like to a palm tree. And thy breasts to clusters
of grapes.
8 I said, I will cifiñb up into the palm tree, I will take hold of the
btaSs thereof : ""Let"" thy breasts be as clusters of the vine. And
the smell of thy ¿Sth hke apples ;
goeth
dotvn smoothly for iny beloved. Gliding through the lipS of those that are asleep,
to speak.
b* IT ''I n,n my beloved's, ind 'his desire || toward me.
11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; ílt us lodge in
the ■villages.
.12 Let us get up early to the vineyards; bit ussee whitner the vine
the pomegranates heÄYIII'iSrre will I
give thee my 'otc?'
Jj- The ' mandrakes give forth fra|ianc"f And at our Sors all manner of
precious fiSitl; uew aud old, Ivîîfck I have laid up for thee, O my beloved.
851
B. 0.
cir. 1011.
c ver. 10.
2 Or, they
mcüce me
afraid,
d eh. 4.1.
e ch. 4. 2.
/eh. 4.3.
g ver. 4.
3 Heb. /
htew not.
b ell. 4. 5.
c ch. 4. 4.
Or, crimson.
5 Heb. bound.
fi Heb. onght.
7 Or, Causing
the Ups of
those that are
asleep to
more,
d ch. 2. 10.
c Fs. 45.11.
/ch. 6. II.
g Gen. 30.14.
h Mat. 13.52.
The church's love. THE SONG OF SONGS, 8 —ISAIAH, 1. The visim of îsmà.
CHAPTER 8.
Love of the church for Christ.
1 Oh that thou Ä as my brother, Ä sucked the breasts of my mother '
ÄI should flud thee without, I would kiss thee ;
2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's house,
would instruct me; I would cause thee to drink of " spiced wine, Ôtthe
^ juice of my pomegranate.
3 ' His left hand should be under my head, am his right hand should
embrace me.
4 " I adfifl you, O daughters of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ye stir not un, nor
awake my until he planes a
awaken lOVe, UntU it piCase.
5 ^ Who 11 this that cometh up from the wlderness, SS upon her
beloved ? Ä thy mother was with thee
'ntèVe wir she in trayaii that brought thcc forth. """
6 IT ®Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm:
For love ii strong as death; Änsy'4 ^cruel as the grave: ihlÄ
ar« coals -fÎT^û «jAîcâ Aoi'Ä a most vehement flame.
l/IlcltiUi are flashes A very flame ot the Lord.
7 Many waters cannot quench love, NefthCT can the floods drown it:
''if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, He would
utterly be contemned.
8 IT "We have a little sister, am she hath no breasts : Ät shall we
do for our sister in the day when she shall he spoken for ?
9 If she M a wall, we will build upon her a of silver : am if she ^
a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar.
10 I IS a waU, and my breasts like me towers' íAa-e^ÍThen was I in his
eyes as one that found peace.
11 Söl'o-mon had a vineyard at Bä'al-hä'mon ; *He let out the vine¬
yard unto keepers ; one for the fruit thereof was to bring a
thousand pieces of silver.
12 My vineyard, which mine, II before me : ThoS; 0 Söl'o-mon,
8ha'ít'MT¿''the thousand, am those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred.
13 Thou that dwellestin the gârdens, companions hearken fmthy
voice : ' cllfl; me to hear m
14 ^ 16 Make haste, my beloved, am ' he thou like to a ® roe or to a
young hart If^on the mountains of spices.
THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET
ISAIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
Isaiah complains of Judah for her rebellion.
1 The " vision of í-gá'jah the son of Ä'moz, which he saw cqncerninj
JS'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, in the days of "Üz-zl'ah, Jô'tham, Amäz, asd
Hëz-ç-kî'ah, kings of Jû'dah.
2 ' Hear, 0 heavens, and give ear, O earth,' for the Loed hath
" I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled
against me. .
3 ''The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib: m
I§'ra,-el ^doth not know, my people -''doth not consider.
4 Ah sinful nation, a people '' laden with iniquity, " a seed of eruaioen,
852
' Exhortation to repentance.
ISAIAH, 1.
Lament for Israel.
children that they have forsaken the Lord, they have
Holy One of ï§'ra-el, they are estraS InSlone backward.
5 il * Why ye be stm stricken, ' ye ^ revolt more and
more i the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint.
. 6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head thSlu no soundness in
it ; but wounds, and brmses, and 'feltämg® sores : ' they have not been
closed, neither bound up, neither molÜfled with
7 * Your country u desolate'; your cities Ze burned with fire; your
. land, strangers devour it in your presence, and li II desolate, ^ as over¬
thrown by strangers.
8 And the daughter of Zï'on is left 'as a in a vineyard, as a
lodge in a garden of cucumbers, "* as a besieged city.
9 "Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a very small renmant,
we should ha^e been as "Sod'om, we should have been like unto
GÔ-môr'rali.
t 10 t Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers ^ of Sód'om ; give ear
"unto the law of our God, ye people of Gô-môr'rah.
11 To what purpose II the multitude of your ' sacrifices unto me ?
saith the Lord : I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat
of fed beasts ; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs,
or of 5Ä;
12 When ye come * to appear before me, who hath required this at
your hand, to tm^ie my courts ?
I 13 Bring no more ' vain oblations ; incense is an abomination unto
me ; new SmS® and Sbbltilf' ' the calling of assemblies;-1 cannot away
with' "" iniquity Ind" the solemn meeting.
U Your "new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth :
they are a trouble unto me ; ^ I am weary to bear t&.
15 And "when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes
from you : " yea, when ye ^ make many prayers, I will not hear : your
hands are full of blood.
16 11 " Wash you, make you clean ; put away the evil of your doings
from before mine eyes ; ''cease to do evil;
17 to do well; "seek jSdlSit, Yelieve the oppressed, judge the
fatherless, plead for the widow.
18 Come now, and-''let us reason together, saith the Lord: though
your sins be as scarlet, " they shall be as white as snow ; though they
be red hke crimson, they shaU be as wool.
19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land :
•20 but if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword :
'' for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken ll:
. '21 If 'How is the faithful city become an harlot! she mat was fuU of
iSdilmelf! righteousness lodged in h¿r, but now murderers.
22 *Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water;
28 'Thy princes «1 rebellious, and companions of thieves; "every
one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards : they "judge not the
fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them.
24 Therefore saith the Lord, the Lord of hosts, the Milhty One of I§'-
I'a-el, Ah, " I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of
mine enemies :
-5 If mS? I will turn my hand upon thee, and ' " throighiy purge away
thy dross, and win take away aU thy tin :
26 1 will restore thy judges "as at the first, and thy counsellors
as at the beginning : afterward " thou shalt be called' The city of
righteousness, the faithful city.
853
B. c.
cir. 760.
/i ch. 9. 18.
Jer. 2. 30.
2 Heb. in¬
crease revoit.
k Deut. 28. 51.
52.
3 Heb. as t/ie
ai'eríArow of
strangers.
I Job 27.18.
in Jer. 4. 17.
n Lam. 8. 22.
o Gen. 19. 24.
p Deut. 32. 32.
9I Sam. 15.22
Ps. 50. 8,9.
eh. 66. 8.
Jer. 6.20.
4 Heb. to he
Seen.
r£x.23. 17.
.s Mat. 15. 9.
t Joel 1.14.
« Num. 28.11.
X Lev. 23. 2.
y ch. 48.24.
2 Job 27. 9.
Ps. 1.34. 2.
ch. 59.2.
Jer. 14.12.
a Ps. 66.18.
111m. 2. 8.
5 Heb. multi-
ph/ prayer.
b eh. 59. 8.
6 Heb. bloods.
cjer. 4. 14.
d Ps. 34. 14.
Rom. 12.9.
c Jer. .3,16.
7 Or, set right
the oppret^sor.
/ch. 4.3.26.
g Ps. 51. 7.
h Num. 28.19.
i Jer. 2. 20, 21.
k Jer. 6. 28, 30.
I Hos. 9.1.5.
m Prov. 29.24.
n Jer. 22. 17.
o Jer. 5.28.
p Deut. 28. 63.
8 Heb. as loith
lye.
g Jer. G. 29.
r Jer. 33. 7.
sZech. 8. 3.
PropTiecy of the coming.
ISAIAH, 2.
b. c.
cir. 760.
2 Or, tketj Uiat
return of her.
t Job. 31. 3.
Pb. 1. 6.
3 Heb. break¬
ing.
u ch. Ù7. 5.
X ch. 65. S.
y Ezck. 32. 21.
z ch. 43.17.
a Mic. 4.1, &c.
b Gen. 4*J. 1.
cPB. 68.15,16.
4 Or, at the
head,
d Ps. 72. 8.
ch. 27.13.
€ Jer. 31. 6.
/Luke 24. 47.
g Ps. 46. 9.
h Ps. 72. 3, 7.
i £ph. 5.3.
k Num. 23. 7.
l Deut. 18. 14.
m Ps. 106. 35.
n Deut. 17. 16,
17.
o Jer. 2. :
p ver. 19,21.
q ver. 17.
ch. 5.15,16.
r ch. 4. 1 : 11.
10. 11 ; 12. 1,
4; 24.21.
Jer. 30. 7. 8.
Ezek. 38.14.
ê eh. 14. 8.
Ezek. 31. 3.
u 1 K. 10. 22.
6 Heb. ptc-
tures of
desire,
X ver. 11
Prophecy of the cmnq.
27 Zi'öii shall be redeemed with jSdKeméít, and ^her converts with
righteousness.
28 IT BÍlt the destruction of the transgressors and the sinners
together, and they that forsake the Lord shall be consumed,
*29 For they shall be ashamed of "the oaks which ye have desired
and ye shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen. '
30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden
that hath no water.
31 ¡'And the strong shall be "as tow, and as a spark;and
they shall both burn together, and none shall quench tíim.
CHAPTER 2.
Isaiah prophesies the coming of Christ's kingdom.
1 The word that I-§a'jah the son of Ä'moz saw concerning Ju'dah
and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
2 And " it shaU. come to pass in
the iLuer days.
thM the mountain of
between the nations, and shall reprove many Kla;
the Lord's house shall be established Mn the top of the mountains,
and shall be exalted above the hills ; ''and all nations shall flow
unto it.
3 And many poples shall go and say, " Come ye, and let us go up
to the momitain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Ja'cgb;
and he will teach us of his ways, and we wül walk in his paths: ■'■for
out of Zfön shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
4 And he shall judge beTweer
and 0 they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears
into pruninghooks : nation shall not lift up sword against nation,
^ neither shall they learn war any more.
5 O house of Ja'cqb, come ye, and let us 'walk in the light of the
Lord.
6 1Í thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Ja'cob, because
they be aikS »¡ÍaÍmíoots * from the east, and ' are soothsayers like the
Phï-lls'tme§, and they the chüdren of strangers.
7 "Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither thereby end of
their treasures ; their land aiSJ^s full of horses, neither Is 'there aSy end of
their chariots.'
8 ° Their land also is full of idols ; they worship the work of their
own hands, that which their own fingers have made.'
9 And the mean man is bowed. down, and the great man ''ÄÄ'Sw: '
therefore forgive them not.
10 If p Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, from before the terror
of the Lord, and fîoln the glory of his majesty.
11 The « lofty looks of man shall be bro™ht1oV, and the haughtiness of
men shall be bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be exalted ^ in
that day.
shall be
every ont thai li
upon all that is
lifted up; and ÎI® shall be
12 For there shall be a day of the Lord of hosts
proud and niSv. and upon """"Silhlu
brought low :
13 arid upon all 'the cedars of Lëb'a-non, ihâtire high and lifted up,
and upon all the oaks of Bä'shän';
14 and ' upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills im are
lifted up';
15 âid upon every ííSfíí- tower, and upon every fenced wall',
16 " and upon all the ships of Tär'shish, and upon all ® pleasant masery.
17 "'And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haugb-
854
Confusion through sin.
ISAIAH, 3.
Oppression of the people.
tiness of men shall be broÄ low : and the Lokd alone shall he exalted
»in that day.
18 And the idols shall utterly p^lwaV.
19 And Sra shall go into the ^ of the rocks, and into the íioTII of
^ the earth, ** from before the terror of the LoRD, and from the glory of his
majesty, when he ariseth '"to shake Laghtlfy the earth.
20 In that day a man shall cast away ' his idols of silver, and his
idols of gold, which they made for to worship, to the
moles and to the bats :
I 21 ''t^o" go into the ¿tIíL of the rocks, and into the ciX of the ragged
rocks, 'ftJÄore the terror of the LoRD, and fSm the glory of his majesty,
when he ariseth to shake míjhtiíy the earth.
22 ^ Cease ye from man, whose »breath là in his nostrils : for wherein
is he to be accounted of?
ij. CHAPTER 3.
The great confusions that come by sin.
' 1 Foe, behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts, " doth take away from
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm and from Jii'dah"'''® stay and"*® staff, the whole stay
of bread, and the whole stay of water';
j 2 ° SJlf mighty man, and the man of war'; the judge, and the prophet,
and the SivUfer!' and the ancient';
The ,
3 iiK captain of fifty, and the * honourable man, and the counsellor,
and the cunning artificer, and the skutïfencffi°er.
4 And I will give "'children íofe their princes, and babes shall rule
' over them.
5 And the people shall he oppressed, every one by another, and
every one by his neighbour : the child shall behave himself proudly
against the ancient, and the base against the honourable.
6 When a man shall take hold of his brother fn the house of his
father, saying., Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and íM this ruin
ta under thy hand :
7 I'i that day shall he utt saying, I -will not be an ® healer ; for
I in my house ¡â neither bread nor clothing : ye shaii not make me ruler
of the people.
' 8 For 'Jê-ru'sâ-lëm is ruined, and Ju'dah is fallen: because their
j tongue and their doings against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of
his glory.
9 If The shew of their countenance doth witness against them ; and
they declare their sin as ■'^Sod'om, they hide ÍÍ not. Woe unto their
soul ! for they have rewarded evil unto themselves.
10 Say ye 0? the righteous, "that it shall be well with him\ '"for they
shall eat the fruit of their doings.
11 AVoe unto the wicked! Ht shall be ill with him\ for the reward of
his hands shall be " given him.
i 12 If aJ-ÍoÍ my people, ^ children £" their oppressors, and women rule
[ over them. 0 my people, ' they which lead thee cause {¿ee to err, and
' destroy the way of thy paths.
13 The Lord standeth up ""to plead, and standeth to judge the
people,
peoples.
14 The Lord will enter into with the of his people, and
the princes thereof : î?Is ye that have eaten up " the vineyard ; the spoil
of the poor là in your houses':
•nri-.a j,beat
», „ crusL ^ .
the poor? saith the Lord, theL^KD of hosts,
855
15 Ä' mean yë SâÎ ye "Ä my people, and grind the of
b. c.
cir. 7C0.
y ver. 11.
z ver. 10.
Luke 23.30.
2 Heb. the.
dust.
a 2 Thcs. 1. &
ft ch. 30. 32.
c eh. ;10. 22.
3 Heb. t?ie
idols of his
Sliver, ifc.
d ver. 19.
e ver. 10,19.
/Ps. 146. 3.
Jer. 17. 5.
g Job 27.3.
a Jer. 37. 21.
6 Lev. 26. 26.
4 Heb. a man
eminent in
countenance.
d £ccl. 10.16.
5 Heb. binder
up.
/Gen. 13.13.
g Beel. 8.12.
)t Ps. 128. 2.
6 Heb. done
to him.
k ver. 4.
7 Heb. swab
low up.
m Mic. 6.2.
n eh. 5. 7.
Mat. 21. 33.
Sanctuary blessings.
ISAIAH, 4, 5.
God's judgments on
B. c.
cir. 760.
2 Heb. (kceiv-
iiKj with
their eyes,
p Deut. 28.27.
q ch. 47. 2, 3.
Jer. 13. 22.
8 Or, net¬
works,
r Judg. 8. 21.
4 Or, chains.
«ch. 22.12.
Mic. 1. le:
5 Heb. migfit.
t Jer. 14. 2.
6 Or, emptied.
Heb.
cleansed.
u Lam. 2. 10.
ach. 2.11,17.
6 2 Thes. .i 12.
7 Heb. let thy
name be
called upon
us.
c Luke 1. 25.
d Jer. 23. 5.
Zech. 3. 8.
8 Heb.,/or
the escaping
of Israel.
h.60.21.
Phil. 4. 3.
)r, unto
fc.
dai. 3. 2, 3.
h Ex. 1.3. 21.
t Zech. 2. 5.
k ch. 25.4.
a fs. 80. 8.
ch. 27. 2.
Mat. 21. .33.
Mark 12.1.
Luke 20. 9.
10 Heb. a Aom,
the son of oil.
b Deut. 32. G.
eh. 1. 2, 3.
c Rom. 3. 4.
SlfJj.
16 H Moreover the Lord Siî' Because the daughters of Zl'ön are
haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and ^wanton eyes
walking and mincing ^ they go, and making a tinkling with their
feet:
1 i therefore the Lord will smite with ^ a scab the crown of the head of
the daughters of Zl'ön, and the Lord will «Sy'Sre their secret parts.
IS In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of tÜTifSfÄ
ornaments aAoíií/Aei/Víící, 'tf '" ^ CâUls älld.
round tires like the nioon,
the cresceiitB;
19 ttepe'îdiiSts, and the ^bracelets, and the mufflers':
20 and the and the "Ä?'' andtheperÄ'
and the ÄI;
21 uie® rings, and the nose jewels';
22 and the mantles, and the Ä' and the
crisping pins,
satchels ;
The glasses,
the hand mii rors.
and the fine linen, and the tmA, and the Ä
28
24 And it shall come to pass, "¿at instead of sweet S's there shall he
rotteS^ss; aud lustead of a girdle a and mstead of weU set hair
® baldness ; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth;
instead of beauty.
25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy ® mighty in the war.
26 'And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she 'desolate
" sit upon the ground.
c shall
and
CHAPTER 4.
Christ's kingdom shall he a sanctuary.
1 A a in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, TO"« .min taot our
1 And seven women shall take hold of one man in tliat day, Saymg, W C WUl eat GUF
own bread, and wear our own apparel: only Het us he called by thy
name'; take thou away °our reproach.
2 In that day shall ''the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious,
and the fruit of the S¿d sh¿u hi' excellent and comely ' for them that
are escaped of I§'ra-el.
3 And it shall come to pass, that hithft iï left in Zï'ôn, and ¿ettat rernain-
eth in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ® shaU be called holy, evS every one that is •'■vpritten
'among the Imng in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm:
4 when" "the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters
of Zfön, and shall have purged the blood of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm from the
midst thereof, by the spirit of j^dlSimm, and by the spirit of burning.
5 And the Lord will create ¿?er"thfwhoTe®hÍb?tStton of mount Zl'ön, and
S?™ her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and •' the shining of a
flaming fire by night : for S™" all the glory shall be spread a canopy.
6 And there shall be a for a shadow in the dayínne from the
heat, and '^for a refuge' and for a covert from storm and from
rain.
CHAPTER 5.
God's judgments upcm various sins.
1 sing fOT my wellbeloved a song of my beloved touchh^
"his vineyard. My weUbeloved ¿Id' a vineyard in "a very fruitful
hill : , ,
2 ^n"d^ he made a touch about it, aud gathered out the stones thereof, and
planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst oi a,
and also hewli out a winepress therein : and he looked that it shouia
bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.
8 And now, O inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm' and men of Judan,
"judge, I pray you, bet-wixt me and my vineyard.
856
GocPf judgments on sins.
ISAIAH, 5.
God's judgments m sins.
4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not
done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth
grapes, brought it forth wild grapes ?
5 And now go to ; I will tell you what I wül do to my vineyard :
^ I wül take away the hedge thereof, and it shaU be eaten up ;
break down the tende thereof, and it shaU be ^trodden down :
6 aid I will lay it waste; it shaU not be pruned' nor but there
shall come up briers and thorns : I wül also command the clouds
that they rain no rain upon it.
' 7 For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts là the house of I§'rg,-el, and
the men of Jü'dah ®his pleasant plant: and he looked for iSdfSmmt,
but behold * oppression ; for righteousness, but behold a cry.
8 IT Woe unto them that join ® house to house, th2t lay field to field,
till thirebl no ?iom;indje1«SÄVd«^^^ alone in the midst of the ÄV
' 9^In mine ears laA the Lord of hosts. Of a truth many houses shaU
be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant.
10 &
shall yield tui an ephah.
11Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, ihat they
may follow strong drink ; that tax™ ¿te iStd the night, {Iii wine inflame
them !
12 And '■ the harp' and the Eil; the tabret' and the pipe, and wne,
are Î" their feasts : but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither
iiaveilieyTOnsidered the Operation of his hands.
I 13 11 'Therefore my people are gone into captivity,
ten acres of vineyard shaU yield one "bath, and ¡i'ho^e^r of
knowledge : and ® their honourable men S? famished, and their mul¬
titude ai? par"l?ed wfith thirst.
14 Therefore heU hath enlarged herdeih'e, and opened her mouth
without measure : and their glory, and their imdtitude, and their
pomp, and he that rejoiceth' among them, descend
15 And "the mean man ^'^'Is'bowed®'" down, and
humbled, and the eyes of the lofty hunibled :
the man
16 but the Lord of hosts
shall be
exalted in jSd^S, and God "Se Hoîy''
'ole if sanctified in righteousness.
17 Then shall the lambs feed âfm their
pasture,' and the waste places
of "the fat ones shaU "Srere eat.
18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin
as it were "with a cart rope :
IQ'th«' say. Let him make speed, letSfm hasten his work, that we
may see |{; and let the coimsel of the Holy One of I§'ra-el draw nigh
and come, that we may know ¡ti
20 H Woe unto them ®that call e"vil good, and good evü; that put
darkness for fight, and fight for darkness ; that put bitter for sweet,
and sweet for bitter !
21 Woe unto thIS'ÄSre 'wise in their o"wn eyes, and prudent 'in
their own sight !
22 Woe unto t&uSttre mighty to drink wine, and men of strength
to mingle strong ¿rink :
28
Wluch
which
justify the "wicked for » reward, and take away the right¬
eousness of the righteous from him !
-■1 JTherefore ' as the tongue of fire devoureth the stubble, and isthe^dîl
graÄS'down iÄ flame, 80 " their root shall be as rottenness, and their
blossom shall go up as dust: because they have the^law of
the Lord of hosts, and despised the "word of the Holy One of Ig'r^-el.
25 ^ Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people,
857
b. 0.
cir. 760.
rf Ps. 80.12.
2 lleb.j/br a
treac/ififf.
8 Heb. plant
of his tíélight.
A Or, shedaing
of blood,
e Mic. 2.2.
J ch. 22.14.
g Ezek. AS. 11.
h ver. 22.
Prov. 23. 29.
t Am. 6. 5, 6.
k Job 34.27.
F8. 28. 5.
l Hos. 4. fi.
m ch. 1. 3.
Luke 19. 44.
5 Heb. their
glory/ are mc.t
of famine.
p oh. 06- 5.
Jer. 17.15.
2 Pet. 3. 3.4.
ß Heb. that
sut! COMCV-Í-JÍ-
Í7J/7 evil. It
ie good.
q Prov. 3. 7.
Rom. 1. 22.
7 Heb. before
their face,
r ver. 11.
s Prov. 17.15.
t Ex. 15. 7.
u Job 18.16.
X 2 K. 22.13.
Vidon of God's throne.
ISAIAH, 6, 7.
B. C.
cir. 7G0.
f/ Jer. 4. 24.
z l>cv. 2fi. 14.
ch. 9.12,17.
« ch. II. 12.
b ch. 7, IK.
c Deut. 28. 49.
Ps. 72. 8.
¿¿Joel2. 7.
/Jer. 5.16.
g ch. 8.22.
cir. 758.
fli 2 K. l.'. 7.
6 l K. 22. 10.
John 12. 41.
2 Or, lis skiits.
c Ezck. 1. II.
3 Heb. thvi
ctned to this.
(! Rev. 4. 8.
4 Heb. the
Julnoss of the
whole eai th
ist hit Ql'-rif.
e Ps. 72. 10.
íEx. 40. "4.
g Ex. 4.10.
Jer. 1. 6.
5 Heb. cut off.
G Or, a hot
stone.
h Rev. 8. 3.
i-Gen. 1.26.
7 Heb. Be¬
hold rue,
¿ch. 40. 8.
Mat. l.S. 14.
Mark 4.12.
I.uke 8.10.
John 12. 40.
8 Or, pon-
tlnualhf.
VI PB. 110. 70.
ch. 6«. 17.
n Jer. 5. 21.
o Mic. 3.12.
9 Heb. deso¬
hlte with
desolation.
P2K.25.21.
q Ezr. 9. 2.
Rom. 11. 5.
cir. 742.
aiK.16.5.
Message to the people.
and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten
them; and « the hills did tremble, and their carcases we^fas re" se in the
midst of the streets. ^ For all this his anger is not turned away but
his hand Is stretched out still. '
26 H " And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and
will ^hiss ""r" them from ''the end of the earth: and, behold, "^'they
shall come -with speed swiftly :
27 no°ne shall he weary nor stumble among them ; none shall slumber
nor sleep ; neither ' shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the
latchet of their shoes be broken :
28-^who°œ arrows are sharp, and all their bows bent'; their horses'
hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels hke a whirlwind:
29 roaring Ihâim like a hon, they shall roar like young lions: yea,
they shall roar, and lay hold of the prey, and carry ¡1 away safe
and there"pi®tanoneto deliver.
30 And the^shaiYrP^alÂtÂÏtPdl" like the roaring of the sea : and if
oil ''look unto the land, behold darkness anrfdiaS, and the light is
darkened in the ^ïiouds® thereof.
CHAPTER 6.
A vision of the Lord on his throne. Message to the people.
1 Ijst the year that "king Üz-zl'ah died I 'saw the Lord sitting
upon a throne, high and lifted up, and '^his train fllled the temple.
2 Above lim stood the SphiSI' each one had six wings ; with twain
he covered his face, and "with twain he covered his feet, and with
twain he did fly.
8 And®one cried unto another, and said,''Holy, holy, holy,Í1 the
Lord of hosts : ^Hhe whole earth is full of his glory.
4 And the foundations of the thresÄswere movcd at the voice of him that
cried, and ■''the house was fllled with smoke.
5 IF "Then said I, Woe is me ! for I am ® undone ; because I âS a man
of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips:
for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts.
6 Then flew one of the reíapSiiS® unto me, having a ® hve coal in his
hand, Z'uA he had taken with the tongs from off " the altar :
7 and he 'touched"'"' my mouth' with it, and said, Lo, this hath touched
thy lips ; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.
8 And I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and
who will go for ''us? Then f^i]; 'Here aS I ; send me.
9 IF And he said. Go, and tell this people, ' Hear ye ® indeed, but
understand not ; and see ye ® indeed, but perceive not.
10 FMake ""the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy,
and shut their eyes ; " lest they see with their eyes, and hear with
their ears, and understand with their heart, and tum"lSii, and be healed.
11 Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered, "Until cities
be Tvalte without mhabitánt, and houses without man, and the land
be
become
"utterly
waste,
12 -p ai?d the Lord have removed men far away, and
in the midst of the land.
13 IF tenth'11 shall be eaten •, np^: f , a
tenth'iïïÎ II shall be eaten',up:
■I 1 anhstfl.-npA ».« in tiiftm. xl cast ¿Awr ®
are felled; so
An(fif there
terehYnti, and as an oak, whose ®"stS''rem¿fnethr' when they
' the holy seed
sh(i/l be
is
the thereof.
CHAPTER 7.
Isaiah comforts Ahaz. The sign Immanuel.
1 And it came to pass in the days of «Ädiäz the son of Jötham,
858
Isaiah comforts Ahaz.
ISAIAH, 7.
The sign Immanuel.
the son of Uz-zfah, king of Jü'dah, thSt Rë'zin the king of S^r'ï-â,
and Pe'kah the son of Rëm-g,-ll'ah, king of Ig'rg^el, went up
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to war against it'; but could not prevail against it.
2 And it was told the house of Da'vid, saying, Syr'í-á ^is confederate
with Ë'phrâ-ïm. And his heart was moved, and the heart of his peo¬
ple, as the trees of the foîâ are moved with the wind. _ ,
3 Then said the Loed unto î-§â'iah. Go forth now to meet ATiäz,
thou, 'and ®She'är-jä'shüb thy son, at the end of the "conduit of the
upper pool, ill the mihTvYy of the fuller's field ;
4 aid say unto him. Take heed, and be quiet ; fear not, neither
let thine heart l>e faint, because of these two tails of smoking firebrands, for the
fierce anger of Rë'zin ind" Syr'I-á, and of the son of Rëm-g,-lî'ah.
5Tîch<-><ï 11 íí a 'i o 1 E'phra-im, and the son of Rem-a-li'ah, have taken evil counsel against thee,
Uct-dUbC/ I i-cl hath counselled evil against thee, E'phra-im also., and the son of Rem-a-li'ali,
saying,
6 Let us go up against Ju'dah, and vex it, and let us make a breach
therein for us, and set up a king in the midst of it, ^en the son of
Ta'be-al :
Ta'be-el :
7 Slu? saith the Lord God, ^ It shall not stand, neither shall it come
to pass.
8 "For the head of Syr'1-á la Dâ-mâs'cus, and the head of DS-mäs'cus
íS Rë'zin; and within threescore and five years shall E'phrä-Ini be
broken'In pieces, ^ that it be not a people';
9 an*! the head of E'phrâ-ïm 11 Sa-mâ'rï-â, and the head of Sâ-mâ'rï-â
12 Rëni-a-ll'ah's son. -Tf ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be
established. _
10 If ' Moreover Lqed Spake again unto A'häz, saying,
11 "Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ®ask it either in the
depth, or_in the height above.
12 But A'häz said, I will not ask, neither -will I tempt the Lord.
13 And he said. Hear ye now, O house of Da'vid; ¡fu a smaU thing
for you to weary men, that'ye"wii weary my God also ?
14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign ; ' SS'd,' a vir^n
shall conceive, and bear 'a son, and ^shaU call his name '^Im-
män'ü-el.
15 Butter and honey shall he eat, wSL he "nowetT to refuse the evü,
and choose the good.
16 ' For before the child shaU know to refuse the e'vil, and choose the
good, the land whose'two uings thou abhorrest shall be forsaken.
17 11 " The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and
upon thy father's house, days that have not come, from the day that
°E'phrä-im departed from Jü'dah; even the king of As-syr'í-á.
18 And it shall come to pass in that day, tift the Lord ^ shall hiss for
the fly that 12 in the uttermost part of the rivers of E'gjipt, and for
the bee that 12 in the land of As-s^'ï-à.
! 19 And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the desolate
valleys, and in "the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon
oil bUBlieS. 1 ir 1 x-
pastures.
20 In day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired,
ttSíí'ínX'plrta beyond the River^^^with the king of As-syr'í-á, the head'
and the hair of the feet : and it shall also consume the beard.
21 And it shall come to pass in that day, tb&t a man shall nourish a
young cow, and two sheep ;
22 aild it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk iK they shall
give he shall eat butter : for butter and honey shall every one eat
that is left in the midst ot the land.
■■ 859
B. 0.
cir. 742.
2 Heb. resteth
on Ephraim.
bch.lO. 21.
3 That is. The
remnant shall
return.
c 2 K. IS. 17.
ch. 36.2.
d Prov. 21. 30.
ch. 8.10.
4 Heb. .^rom
a people.
/2 Chr. 20.20.
5 Heb. And
the Lord
added to
speak.
g .ludg. 6. .36.
Mat. 12. 38.
6 0r,ma/t'e thy
petition deep.
h Mat. J. 23.
Luke 1.81.
i ch. 9. 6.
7 Or, thoUf
0 virgin.
shalt call,
k ch. 8. 8.
I ch. 8. 4.
m 2 K. 15.30.
n 2 Chr. 28.19.
o I K. 12.16.
p ch. 5.26.
q ch. 2.19.
r2K. 16. 7.
2 ClLT. 28.2a
Judgments and afflictions.
ISAIAH, 8.
Judgments and affiiaim.
B. c.
cir. 742.
a ch. 80. 8.
Hab. 2. 2.
2 Heb. The
spoil speed'
ethy the prey
hasteth.
6 2 K. 1«. 10.
3 Heb. ajh-
proached
wUo.
e ch. 7.16.
eí 2 K. 15. 29.
ch. 17. 8.
cîr. 741.
e Neh. 8.15.
/ch. 7.1,2, 6.
g ch. 10.12.
h ch. 80. 28.
4 Heb. the
fulness of the
brendth cf
thy land shall
be the stretch¬
ings out of
his uAnqs.
i ch. 7.14.
k Joel 8. 9,11.
IJob 5.12.
m ch. 7. 7.
n ch. 7.14.
Acts 5. 38, 89.
5 Heb. with
strength of
hand.
o ch. 7. 2.
p 1 Pet. 3.14.
q Num. 20.12.
r Ps. 76. 7.
s Ezek. 11.16.
t ch. 28.16.
Luke 2. 34.
V Mat. 21. 44.
Luke 20.18.
X ch. 54.8.
V Hab. 2. 8.
Luke 2.25,38.
t Heb. 2.13.
o Ps. 71. 7.
23 And it shall come to pass in that day, ihit every place '*• where
there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, shall he
for briers and thorns.
24 With arrows and with bSw® shall one come thither ; because all
the land shall briers and thorns.
25 And all the hills that digged with the mattock, ®?"?'^"
thou slialt
not come thither iSf fear of briers and thorns;. but it shall be for the
sending forth of oxen, and for the treading of
CHAPTER 8.
Prophecies as to Syria, Israel and Judah.
1 Moreover LoRD sald uuto mc. Take thcc a great t&, and "write
nloD it with ^ Mä'her-shäl'al-häsh'-bäz-;
2 and I wiuuke uuto mc falthful witnesses to record, 'U-rl'ah the
priest, and Zëch-a-rî'ah the son of Jê-hër-g-chl'ah.
8 And I '^went unto the prophetess ; and she conceived, and bare a
son. Then said the Lord unto me. Call his name Mä'her-shäial-
häsh'-bäz.
4 " For before the child shall have knowledge to cry. My father, and,
My mother, the riches of Da-mäs'cus and the spoil of Sâ-mâ'rî-à shall
be raSd away before the king of As-syr'í-á.
5 IT a^the Lord spake unto me yet again, saying,
6 Forasmuch as this people hath refused the waters of " Shi-lö'ah that go
softly, and rejoice-^in Re'zin and Rëm-a-lï'ah's son ;
7 no°w therefore, behold, the Lord brmgeth up upon them the waters
of the hwer', strong and many, even " the king of As-syr'I-á' and all his
glory : and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his
banks :
8 and hé shall swe'TonwaifSito Jïï'dah ; he shall overflow andpallSij
^ he shall reach Ivln to the neck ; and j the stretching out of his wings
shall fill the breadth of thy land, O ' Im-män'ü-el.
9 IT MSaâ®up?SS!'''®®' O ye ileSpleè, and yè shall be broken in pieces ; and
give ear, all ye of far countries : gird yourselves, and ye shall be
broken m pieces ; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces.
10 'Take counsel together, and it shall beS^nt to nought ; speak the
word, " and it shall not stand : " for God 1| with us.
11 IT For the Lord spake thus to me ®with a strong hand, and
instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people,
sa3ring,
12 Say ye not, A conÄÄer'ning all "this people shafl say,
A To^nÄc^;' Jieither fear ye their fear, nor be mdr&AW.
18 ä Sanrtifythe MmshaiTe'¿Wify; aud ' í|í him t yOUT fear,
and Mt him bl your dread.
14 And "he shall he for a sanctuary; hut for 'a stone of stumbling
and for a rock of offence to both the houses of I§'ra,-el, for a gin an"
for a snare to the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
15 And many shall " stumbíc thereon, and fall, and be broken,
and he snared, and be taken.
16 Bind thou up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.
17 And I wUl wait fo"" the Lord, that "hideth his face from the bouse
of Ja'cQh, and I "will look for him. _
18 "Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me
for signs and for wonders in ï§'rg,-el from the Lord of hosts, which
dwelleth in mount Zl'ön.
860 -—
The Prince of Peace.
ISAIAH,
Israel to be cut off.
19 ^ And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have
familiar spirits' and unto the wizards, "that Sp and that mutter:
should not a people seek unto their God? onÄitot the living ''luouid
they seek nnto the dead ? _
20 "To the law and to the testimonyí if they speak not accordmg to
this word, no mÄ^tor them.
21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry : and
it shall come to pass' that, when they shall be hungry, they shall fret
themselves, and "curse by their king and by their God, and tum S faces
upward';
22 ííd * they shall look unto the earth; and behold, SeS and dark¬
ness, * of anguish \ and mto tblct darkness they shoM he driven away.
CHAPTER 9.
Joy in affliction through the Prince of Peace. Judgments upon Israel.
1 Nevertheless a dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the & first he lightly
A But there shall be no gloom to her that was in anguish. In the former time he brought mto
contempt the land of Zëb'u-lun and the land of Naph'tg,-ll, bSt ° ^S'látteïtta/'
S)rhT?¿d?tt*gforious,by the way of the sea, beyond Jôr'dg,n, ^Gäl'i-lee of
the nations.
2 '' The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light : they
that dwelt in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light
shined.
I 3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, thou hast increased th^tr joy : they joy
before thee according to the joy in harvest, as SIS rejoice "when
they divide the spoil.
4 For the yoke of his burden, and ^ the staff of his shoul¬
der, the rod of his oppressor, thou imst broken as in the day of " Mïd'1-an.
5 For .»lílK'o'S of the and the garments rolled
in blood,' »"■a"''" shall even be 'for'' burning, for'' ^fuel of fire.
6 ' For unto us a child is born, unto us a * son is given '; and Hhe
government shall be upon his shoulder : and his name shall be called
™ Wonderful, Counsellor, » God, ''"lv7rÂή Father, " '''''
Prince of Peace.
7 Of the increase of his government and of peace ^ thlSllbfubl no end,
upon the throne of Da'vid, and upon his kingdom, to esSbUsh it, and to
'SphSid* it with jSdglSt and -with righTeoSïness from henceforth even for
ever. The « zeal of the Lord of hosts Thau perform this.
8 H The Lord sent a word into Ja'cpb, and it hath lighted upon
I§'rg,-el.
9 And all the people shall know, even E'phrä-im and the inhabitant
of SS-mâ'rï-à, that say in pride and ¡n stoutness of heart,
10 The bricks are fallen, but we will build with he-wn «SSIV the
sycomores are cut do-wn, but we will change cedars.
11 Therefore the Lord shall set up
nia enemies together ;
snail up his enemies ;
12 the® Sj^r'ï-an§ before, and the Phï-lïs'tïne§ behind ; and they shall
devour Iç'ra^el ' with open mouth. "■ For all this his anger is not
turned away, but his hand || stretched out still.
13 H yII 'the peopleha'thnot'tSSed unto him that 'ISote'' them, neither
lhay sought the Lord of hosts.
H Therefore the Lord will cut off from I§'ra-el head and tail,
paim-bmnch and rush, ' In one day.
15 The ancient and the honourable' man, he is the head ; and the
prophet that teacheth lies, he IJ the tail.
861
B. c.
cir. 741.
8.8.
6 1 Sam. 2
ch. 19.3.
c ch. 29.4.
(J Ps. 106. 28.
e Luke 16. 29.
/Mic. 3. 6.
g Rey. 16.11,
h ch. S. 30.
i ch. 9.1.
cir. 740.
a ch. S. 22.
&2K. 15. 29.
c Lev. 26. 24.
2 Or, distnct,
Cir. 771.
cir. 740.
d Mat. 4.16.
€ Judg. 5.30.
/ch. 10. 5.
g Judg. 7. 22.
Ps. 83. 9.
ch. 10. 26.
8 Or, eveiv
boot of the
booted
warrior,
h ch. 66. 1.5.
4 Heb. meat,
i ch. 7.14.
Luke 2.11.
k John .1.18.
I Mat. 2^. 18.
1 Cor. 15. 25.
m Judg. 13.18.
R Titus 2. 13.
o £ph. 2. 14.
p Dau. 2. 44.
Luke 1.32,33.
0 2 K. 19.31.
ch. 87. 32.
cir. 738.
5 Heb. ?nfÄ
whole mouth*
r ch. 5. 25.
t ch. 10.17.
Jvdgmmts upon Israel.
ISAIAH, 10.
B. C.
cir. 738.
u ch. S. 12.
2 Heb. siválr
loiœd un,
X Pe. 147. 10.
y Mic. 7. 2.
z ver. 12, 21.
ch. 5. 25 :
10. 4.
o ch. 10. 17.
3 Heb. meat,
c Mic. 7. 2, 6.
4 Heb. cut.
d Lev. 26. 26.
e ch. 49. 26.
/ver. 12,17.
ch. 6. 25 ;
10.4.
cir. 713.
a Pe. 58. 2.
bJob 31.14.
c Hos. 9. 7.
Luke 19.44.
5 Or. Woe
to Ass/iur.
e Jer. 51. 20.
/ch. 9.17.
g Jer. 34. 22.
6 Heb. to
make them a
treading
down.
h Gen. 50. 20.
Mic. 4.12.
t2K. 18. 24,
33, &c.
k Am. 6. 2.
12 Chr. 35.20.
m 2 K. 16. 9.
n 2 K. 19. 31.
o Jer. 50.18.
7 Heb. visit
upon.
8 Heb. of the
greatness of
the heart.
p Is. 37. 24.
£zek. 28.4.
9 Job 31. 25.
Assyrw to h hrohm.
16 For "thiyaaffeld this people cause theS to err; and IhlythatSled nf
them are ''destroyed.
17 Therefore the Lord ^ shall norrejScÄr their young men, neither
shall he have comSqn on their fatherless and widows : « for every oup
" and an evuidol^, and every mouth speaketh folly. 'For all
this his anger is not turned away, but his hand Is stretched out still
18 IT For wickedness "burneth as the fire; it ^devolfret" the briers and
thorns': yêa, it wnS® in the thickets of the forest, and they ÄSrteÄ'
of smoke. > rollupaardla«
19 Through the wrath of the Lord of hosts is ''the land
the people Ä"are as the ® fuel of fire; "no man "Sreih® his brother
20 And on®e shall ^snatch on the right hand, and be hungry; and he
shall eat on the left hand, ''and they shall not be satisfied: 'they
shall eat every man the fiesh of his own arm :
21 Mâ-nas'seh, E'phrâ-ïm ; and E'phrä-im, Mä-näs'seh: S they
together shan fe against Jü'dah. •'"For all this his anger is not turned
away, but his hand Is stretched out still.
CHAPTER 10.
Assyria to he broken. A remnant of Israel to be saved.
1 Woe unto them that "decree unrighteous decrees^ andto't^Ä
grievousnéss which they have prescribed ;
that write perverseness :
2 to turn aside the needy from judg^en't', and to take away the right
*of"° the poor of my people, that widows may be their IJoîf, and {fet they
may maL the fatherless ' their prey !
3 And ^ what will ye do in " the day of visitation, and in the desolar
tion Ä;h shall come from far ? to whom will ye flee for help? and
where will ye leave your glory?
4 shall oniy bow down under the prisoners, and shall
fall under the slain. ''For all this his anger is not turned away,bnt
his hand Is stretched out still.
5 ^ ® Ho As-s^rfi-an, " the rod of mine anger, the staff in wSS hand
is mine indignation":
6 I will send him against nation, and against the people of
my wrath will I " give him a charge, to take the spoü, and to take
the prey, and ® to tread them down like the mire of the streets.
7 ^ Howbeit hé meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so ; hut
!tis in his heart to destroy, and to cut off nations not a few.
8 'For he saith, aÎ| not my princes auo?fh?m kings?
9 is not * Cäl'nö ' as Câr'chë-mïsh ? H not Hä'math as Är'pad? fs not
Sâ-mâ'rï-à as Dâ-mâs'cus ?
10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, whose
graven images did excel them of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm and of Sâ-niâ'rî-à;
11 säii I not, as I have done unto Sâ-mâ'rï-à and her idols, so do to
,Tê-ru'sâ-lëm and her idols?
12 W hçrefore it shall coinc to pass, that when the Lord hath per¬
formed his whole "work "upon mount Zï'ôn and on Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,°I
will ' punish the fruit ® of the stout heart of the king of Âs-s^r'ï-â, and
the glory of his high looks. '
18 " For he h^Äw, By the strength of my hand I have done ù; and
by my wisdom ; for I am prudent : and I have removed the bounds oí
the Kils, and have robbed their treasures, and I have hrÄt
the innabimnts like a valiant man :
as a valiant inan them that sit on/Aro»« : . ,
14 aid ® my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the Ses: and as
one gathereth eggs tha'ÍSre ilÄn, have I gathered all thé" earth! and
862
r
The doom of Assyria.
ISAIAH, 10.
Return of Israel's remnant.
,here was none that moved the wing, or that opened the mouth, or
leeped.
Jiirped.
15 Shall "■ the lxe boast itself against him that heweth therewith ?
¡haU the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it 'i as if 'S® rod
»hould shake the g^gg should lift
ip ''"WMÀ'Sïêr wood.
16 Therefore shall the Lord, the lSe^d of hosts, send among his ' fat
mes leanness ; and under his glory there shall be'tmaled a burning hke
iie burning of ^ fire. ^
17 And the light of I§'ra-el shall he for a fire, and his Holy One for
I flame : ' and it shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in
me day;
18 And he shall consume the glory of his forest, and of "his fruitful
leid, ^ both soul and body : and "¡P shaU be as when a standardbearer
Eainteth.
19 And the remnant of the trees of his forest shall he ®few, that a clfild
may write them.
20 H And it shall come to pass in that day, {hft the remnant of
f§'ra-el, and tSJy'thIt are escaped of the house of Ja'cQb, ^ shall no more
again stay upon him that smote them ; but shall stay upon the Lokd,
the Holy One of I§'ra,-el, in truth.
21 remnant shall return, even the remnant of Ja'cQb, unto the
mighty God.
22 'For though thy people I§'ra,-el,be as the sand of the sea, a
remnant * of them shall return : '' L"® consumption : overflpw
with righteousness.
23 'For
• ' i& determined, overflowing
the Lord God of hosts shall make a consumption, even determined.
a consummation, and that determined, shall the Lord, the Loan of hosts, make iil
the
midst of all the èaîth.
I 24 |[ Therefore thus saith the Lord, th?£?RD of hosts, O my people that
Idwellest in Zï'ôn, ''be not afraid of the As-syr'i-an: tsougn he smite
thee with tL rod, and hft up his staff against thee, after the
manner of 'E'gypt.
25 ■''For yet a very little while, " and the indignation shall be acc®ompüsheci,
and mine anger, in their destruction.
1 26 And the Lord of hosts shall stir up ^a^S¿t^üna"raÍge?aÍmthe
slaughter of 'Mid'l-an at the rock of O'reb: and his rod staute'over
the sea, aníhe shall lift it up after the manner of E'gj^pt.
awa~ come to pass in that day, [hft ' his burden shall '"deÄ"
from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the
yoke shall be destroyed because of "" the anointing.
' i® come to A-I'ath, he is passed throVn MIg'ron; at Mïch'mash
hp flatniaid ] • carriages:
baggage:
_29 the®/ are gone over "the "pats^f' they have taken up their lodging at
6ê bá ; Rä'mah tllÄ' ; " GIb'e-ah of Saul is fied.
30 crySZvith thy voice, O daughter ^of Gâl'lïmi ®®®®®
0 La I8n, ,, /~v Y / 11 11 '
OLa'ish-ah! U thou poor An a-thotht _
31'Mâd-më'nah is [®fi^rt®v<;; the inhabitants of Gë'bim gather them¬
selves to flee.
32 Thi(U®y'day shall he 'at NöbA"®"®^^ he «Äh his hand
at the mount of " the daughter of Zl'on, the hill of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
38 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts, shaU lop the bSSflis with
tauEh?/" of stature stoiibl hewn down, and the
"hft bimibied. '
Q i A brought low.
T XI / shall cut down the thickets of the forest with iron, and
Leb g,-non shall fall by a mighty one.
863
b. c.
cir. 713.
r Jer. 51. 2
8 ch. 5. IT.
t eh. 9.18.
u 2 K. 19. 23.
2 Heb./rom
the soul, and
even to the
flesh.
Ö Heb. num>
her.
:c 2 K. 10. 7.
2 Chr. 28. 20.
z Rom. 1). 27.
a ch. 0.13.
4 Heb. Iii if.
h ch. 28. 22.
c ch. 28. 22.
Rom. 9.28.
/ch. 54. 7.
Q Dan. 11. £
i Judg. 7. 25.
ch. 9. 4.
l:Ex.l4.26,27.
1 ch. 14. 25.
m Ps. 105.15.
Dan. 9. 24.
1 John 2. 20.
n 1 Sam. 13.23.
o 1 Sam. 11. 4.
pi Sam. 25.44.
q Judg. 18. 7.
r Josh. 21.16.
s Josh. 15.31.
f 1 Sam. 21.1.
« ch. 13. 2.
X ch. 37. 22.
y Am. 2. 9.
Rod of Jesse's stem.
ISAIAH, 11, 12.
The restoratio\of /«rad.
B. C.
cir. 713.
a ch. 53. 2.
Zech. 6.12.
b ver. 10.
Acts 13, 23.
c ch. 4. 2.
d ch. 61.1.
Mat. 3.16.
John 1. 32.
2 Heb. «cení,
or, smell.
e Ps. 72. 2, 4.
/Job 4. 9.
2 Thes. 2.8.
!7 Eph. 6.14.
h ch. 65. 25.
Ezek. 34. 25.
í Job .5. 23.
ch. 2. 4.
k Hab. 2.14.
Ich. 2.11.
m ver. 1.
Rom. 15.12.
n Rom. 15.10.
o Heb. 4.1.
3 Heb. ylory.
p ch. 2.11.
q Zech. 10.10.
r John 7. 35.
4 Heb. toinffs.
s Jer. 3.18.
Ezek. 37.16.
f Dan. 11. 41.
u ch. 60.14.
T Zech. 10.11.
t/ Rev. 16.12.
5 Hob. in
AflOfK.
z ch. 19. 2.3.
a Ex. 14. 29.
ch. 51.10.
a ch. 2.11.
CHAPTER 11.
The Branch of Jesse's roots. Israel to he restored.
1 And "there shall come forth a shSot out of the Ä of '' Jës'se, and'a
Branch shall grow out of his roots :
ranch out of his roots shall bear fruit :
2 ''kM the spirit of the Loed shall rest upon him, the spirit of msdoa
and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of
knowledge and of the fear of the Lord ;
3 in the fear of the Lord: and he shad
not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing
of his ears :
: Sit ®with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with
equity for the meek of the earth : and he shall ^smite the earth with
the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay
the wicked.
5 And 0 righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness
the girdle of his reins.
T /» a1an ^ i
6
A Tne
And the
wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shalllie
down with the kid ; and the calf and the young lion and the failing
together ; and a little child shall lead them.
7 And the cow and the hear shaU feed ; their young ones shall lie
down together : and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.
8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the
weaned child shall put his hand on the den.
9 'They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for
Hhe earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the Avaters
cover the sea.
10 IT 'And ItsMiwLe that the root of Jës'se, which
for an ensign of the peoKu¿to°¿im shall the "Sis® seek; and "his
restingplace shàll he ^ glorioUS.
11 And it shall come to pass " in that day, tiiat the Lord shaU set nis
hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people,
which shall «¿Sn, ' from Äs-syr'l-ä, and from E'gypt, and from Path'ros,
and from Ctish, and from E'lám, and from ShI'när, and from Há'math,
and from the islands of the sea.
12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble
the outcasts of ï§'ra,-el, and gather together ''the dispersed of Judah
from the four ^ corners of the earth. , .
18 'The envy also of E'phrä-Im shall depart, and®taeytSjex" Judaa
shah he cut off : Ë'phrâ-ïm shall not envy Jii'dah, and Ju'dah shall
not vex E'phrä-im. ,,,
14 And they shall fly down upon the Sdei® of the Phï-lïs'tïne§ on Jhe
west; Är shaUaey spoiltheÄren of the cast, 'they shallpnf/ortl.
their hand upon E'dom and Mo'ah ; and the children of Am mön snau
obey them. . ^ A.f 't-im
15 And the Lord " shall utterly destroy the tongue of the E-OT ^
and with his "îfrcîimg wind shall he shake his hand oyer the mven
in the
into
seven streams, " and
make men go
cause men to marcb
oA'er
people,
sea ;
and shall smite it
® dryshod. .
16 And Hhere shall be an Slfh^^y for the remnant of his
which shall from As-sjh-'l-á ; " like_as^there was tor I§ rS'-ßl
day that he came up out of the land of Ë'g^t.
CHAPTER 12.
Thanksgiving of the faithful for God's mercies.
1 And in that day thou shalt say, i wiu ¿ve eSiksuäo''the^o lord; tor
864
Tllanlagmng of the faithful.
ISAIAH, 13.
Muster of God's hosts.
thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and thou
comfortedst
eomiortest
2 Behold, God my salvation ; I wiU trust, and wm not be afraid :
for the Lord '"'j^hova" Is my ''strength and song; and he is
become my salvation.
I'3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw ''water out of the wells of sal¬
vation.
4 And in that day shall ye say, 'onlnhanksnnto the Lord, ^call upon
his name, declare his doings among the plopies, make mention that
his «name is exalted.
5 '' Sing unto the Lord ; for he hath done excellent things : let this "e
known in all the earth.
6'Cry a??id and shout, thou 'inhabitant of Zl'ön: for great ís ' the
Holy One of I§'rg,-el in the midst of thee.
CHAPTER 13.
God's muster of his armies. Babylon to be desolated.
1 The "burden of Bäb'J^-lon, which î-gâ'jah the son of Ä'moz did see.
2 ' si" ye up upon the SLre mountain, lîffip the voice unto them,
■' waw the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.
3 1 have commanded my cOT^crited ones, yei, I have called
mighty for mine anger,
4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, ^like as of a great peo¬
ple! the'noÄ°SminSit of the kingdoms of the nations gathered together j
the Lord of hosts mustereth the host fór the battle.
5 They come from a far country, from the uttern.ost part of heaven, S/S,
the Lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole
land.
6 TI Howl ve; "for the day of the Lord ¡i at hand; 'asSmSnfro,»
destruction from tlie Almighty,
the Almighty shall it come.
7 Therefore shall all hands he tlibîè, and every shall melt :
8 Md they shall be dismayed-, ' pangs and sorrows shall take hold °}*S;
they shall be in pain as a woman "Intravain"'' they shaU be amazed
'one at another; their faces sàall he faSof'Slme.
Behold, ' the day of the Lord cometh, cruel, with wrath and
my
land
desolate :
a desolation.
and
destroy 'the sinners
fierce anger'; to mtL the
thereof out of it.
10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not
give their light : the sun shall be "" darkened in his going forth, and
the moon shall not cause her light to shine.
11 And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for
their iniquity ; " and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease,
and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible.
'¡■12 I will make a man more ""'raí-e"® than fine gold' even a man than
the of O'plfir.
^1^^° Therefore I will make the heavens' totremwe, and the earth shall
be shaken out of her place, in the wrath of the Lord of hosts, and in
"the day of his fierce anger.
14 And it shall come toïass, that as the chased roe, and as ^ sheep that
no man ^theietE,' « they shall tS"?? fiaS to his own people, and ghaii fiee
every mÄ" his own land.
15 Every one that is found shall be thrust through ; and every one
that is shall fall by the sword.
hi Their "i'nfams" also shall be "■ dashed 'S pieces before their eyes ; their
houses shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished.
55 865
b. c.
cir. 713.
6 Ps. SB. 18.
c Ex. 15. 2.
f 1 Chr. 16. 8.
2 Or, ^Tocfat»»
/(?.<; name.
/Ps. 145. 4.
g Ps. »4.3.
A Ex. 1.=). 1,21.
Ps. ÍW. .32.
t ch. .>4.1.
3 Heb. iu-
/iabifivs.-.-.
I- Pa 71
ch. 41. "l47lß-
cir. 712.
a eh. 21. 1.
h ch. .7. 26.
c Jer. .11. 2.5.
d ch. 10. 32.
€ Joel 3.11.
/Ps. 149. 2.
4 Heb. the
likeness of.
ffZeph. 1. 7.
h Job 31. 23.
i Ps. 48. 6.
ch. 21. C.
5 Heb. rren/
vutn at his
neighbour.
A-Mal. 4.1.
I Ps. 104. 35.
m eh. 24. 21.
Ezek. 32. ^
Mat. 24. 21'.
Mark l-b 24.
Luke 21. 2.5.
n ch. 2.17.
ollag. 2. 6.
p Ps. 110. 5.
q Jer. 50.16.
Babylon to he desolated.
ISAIAH, 14.
b. c.
cir. 712.
s cli. 21. 2.
Jer.dl. U, 2S.
t ch. 14. 4, 22,
2 Mcb. the
ort'ifhroiv-
II"/.
V Gcii. 19. 24.
.li-r. 41'. is.
X J er. 5U. 3.
V eh. 34.11-15.
' 3 Heb. Ziim.
4 Heb.
Ochim.
5 Or, he-goats.
z Jer. .51. Î
a Ps. 102. 1.3.
6 Zeel». 1. 17.
c ch. (iO. 4, o.
Eph. 2.12.
i/ch. 49. 22;
60. 9 : tíü. 20.
6 Heb. that
had taken
them ca¡>-
tives.
e ch. 60.14.
/ch. 1.3.19.
7 Or, r.ractress
of /jfild.
g Rev. IS. 16.
h Vs. 125. 3.
8Heb. a.ifro.'.e
wifho'it
remoi iug.
k Ezek..32. 21.
9 Heb. Sheol.
10 Heb. he-
goats.
7ch.34. 4.
in Mat. 11. 2.3.
n Dan. 8. 10.
o Ps. 4S. 2.
J} ch. 4". 8.
g Mat. 11.23.
Proverb against Béykr,.
17 "Behold, I will stir up the Mede§ against them, which shall not
regard silver; and äs fo? gold, they shall not delight in it.
18 And (heir bows shall dash the young men pieces ; and they
shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb ; their eye shall not «mrl
children.
19 11 'And Bäb'y-lon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of thp
shall be 'his when God overthrew "Söd'om and Go-
mör'rah.
20 It shall never be inhabited, neither shall^it be dwelt in from
generation to generation : neither shall the Â-râ'bl-an pitch tent'
there ; neither shall shepherds make their nocks tôue down there. 1
21 "But '^wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses
shall be full of * doleful creatures ; and
' satyrs shall dance tlrere.
A 1-» /d beast s of the islands
— — wolves
Oirir
owls
ostriches
shall dwell there,''an(l'
shall cry in their and faS'in
pleasant palaces : - and her time is near to come, and her clays
not be prolonged.
CHAPTER 14.
Restoration of Israel. Proverb against Babylon. Assyria threatened.
_1 For the Lord "will have compSon on .Jacob, and ''will yet choose
ï§'ra-el, and set them in their own land: "and the stSnlef® shall
with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Ja'cob.
2 And the peones shall take them, ''and bring them to their place: am
the house of l§'ra-el shall possess them in the land of the Lord for
servants and for handmaids: and they shall take them ôîptîvlf' ®whose
captives they were ; " and they shall rule over their oppressors.
3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the Lord shall give thee
rest from thy soitow, and from thy trouoie, and from the hard I"""'""
wherein thou wast made to serve,
4 H K' thou shalt take up this pSwe against the king of Bäb'j^-lon,
and say, IIow hath the oppressor ceased ! the ^"golden city ceased!
5 The Lord hath broken '' the staff of the wicked, the sceptre of
the rulers';
6 "hiat"' smote the peoples in wrath with ®a continual stroke,that
ruled the nations in anger, wilh a"wsël;uuon''t1iat none «strained.
7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet : they break forth into
singing.
8 'Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebft-nOfi,
saying. Since thou art laid down, no feller is come up against us.
9 ''"Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet {¡lee at thy coming:
it stirreth up the dead for thee, evS all the '"chief ones of the earth;
it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.
10 All they shall Instver and say unto thee. Art thou also become weak
as we ? art thou become like unto us ?
11 Thy pomp is brought down to and the noise of thy viols:
the worm is spread under thee, and worms cover thee.
12 'How art thou fallen from heaven, O daysraí' son of the morning,
¡low art thou cut down to the ground, which didst the nations.
13 A°nd thou ""¿'(Si" in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, "1
exalt my throne above the stars of God ; and I will sit upon the
mount of congregation, " in the unennost%arts of the north :
14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds ; '' I will be like the
'iiSftHigh.
1.7 Y et thou 1 shalt be brought down to hell, to the uttenu'oS'parts of the pm
866 -
Israel's triumph prefigured.
ISAIAH, 15.
Exaltation over Babylon.
16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, the?"shaii con¬
sider thee, saying^ ft this the man that made the earth to tremble, that
lid'Shake kingdoms ;
07 ttof made the world as a wilderness, and ovSkw the cities thereof ;
that opened not the house of his prisoners ?
JM let not loose his prisoners to their home ?
All the kings of the nations, """• aU of them, «ftlp in glory, every
fene in his own house.
,19 But thou art cast fonh awa"/from thy sepîîJhre like an abominable
'branch, '•'dm'Sa'wHhaTslain, that are thrust through with the
Iword, that go down to the stones of the pit ; as a carcase trodden
under foä:
'20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast
destroyed thy land, thoÄst slain thy people; ''the seed of evu-dom shall
lieber Urt renowned,
not named for ever.
■ 21 Prepare ye slaughter for his children 'for the iniquity of their
fathers ; that they rfte"ñot"up;íñd possess the ltrtfi,"aid fill the face of the
world with cities.
22 A^d I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of hosts, and cut
off from Bäb'j?^-lon ' name and " remnant, and son' and SoS'sVoñ. saith
the Lord.
Ï 23 " I will also make it a possession for the p<îi'<-upm'e, and pools of
iwater : and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the
iLoed of hosts.
24 11 The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying. Surely as I have thought,
so shall it come to pass ; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand :
^ that' I will break the As-syr'í-an in my land, and upon my moun¬
tains tread him under foot: then shall ''his yoke depart from off
them, and his burden depart from off their IhSSfde"'
26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth : and
this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations.
; 27 For the Lord of hosts hath "purposed, and who shall disannul
it? and his hand is stretched_out, and who shall turn it back?
" 28 In the year that ' king A'ház died was this burden.
29 t Kejoiee not, "because the rod that smote
thee is broken : for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a Tasu'skf'
■'and his fruit a fiery flying serpent.
\ 30 And the firstborn of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall lie
down in safety : and I wül kill thy root with famine, and thy®?emnart shàh
remnant. . ^
•De slain.
thee ; ÍOF
2 TI/-in o ÄÄa/i alone in Viîo
nOnG standeth aloof at HIS
31 Howl, 0 gate; cry, O city; thoirait
there comÄsTÄot the north;and
ap-
Cometh a smoke out
pointed times.
! 32 What then shall ""Sic®" answer the messengers of the nation ? That
'the Lord hath founded Zl'ön, and heî"shaii the asiicted of his people
Shall trust in it. x- x-
take refuge.
CHAPTER 15.
The lamentable state of Moab.
1 The "burden of Mö'ab. in
vaste, and 'brought to '""„SÜlhíTfof" in
night
night
''Ar of Mô'ab is laid
Kir of Mö'ab is laid
, -y.vv npugnt.
2 " He is gone up to «a'yîth, and to Dl'bön, m the high places, to weep :
Mö'abmior X-S'hft QTiil Arsil'p-hâ • dnn nil fVioli-Poarlc
■waste, and brought to noucht.
ta'jith, ,
^ . n f ' ~ — lia'yith, '—— -—- - - —^ »<• -
Moab howMh over Xê'bô, and over Mëd'e-bà: ''on all their heads
baldness, every beard ¡s cut off.
3 In their streets they gird themselves with sackcloth : " on
867
b.c.
cir. 712.
/• Job 18.19,
Pb. 21. 10.
s Ex. 20. 5.
Mat. 23. 35.
Í Prov. 10. 7.
Jer. 51. 02.
H 1 K. 14. 10.
••f Job 1«. 19.
//ch. 34.11.
2 ch. 10. 27.
a 2 Chr. 20.0,
ch. 43.13.
726.
c 2 Chr. 26.6
/í 2 K. 18. 8.
2 Or. thçre is
no .■<tra{jf/far
in his ran/>:$.
ePe. 87.1,.*5.
/Zeph. 3.12.
cir. 726.
a Jer. 4'<. 1.
Erek. 25. ft.
b Num. 21. 28.
3 Or, Cfti oß.
c oh. 16.12.
d Lev. 21. 5.
eh. 3. 24.
Jer. 47. 5.
The burden of Moab.
ISAIAH, 16.
B. C.
cir. 72G.
2 Heb. de-
.•'cemfing
info weeping.
/ch. 16. 9.
g ch. 16.11.
h ch. 16.14.
t Jer. 46. 5.
3 Heb. break'
tNa.
t Num. 32. 36.
4 Heb. desO'
tation».
5 Or, valley of
tJte Arabiatis.
6 Heb. addi¬
tion.
l -2 K. 17. 25.
a2K..3. 4.
b2K. 14. 7.
7 Or, tro :
Heb. A rock.
c Num. 21.13.
8 Heb.
wHnger.
9 Heb. the
treaders
down.
d Dan. 7.14.
Luke 1. 33.
e Ps. 72. 2.
/Jer. 48. 29.
g ch. 28. 15.
h Jer. 48. 20.
12 K. 3. 2.5.
10 Or, mutter,
k ch. 24. 7.
I ver. 9.
m Jer. 48.32.
n ch. 15. 4.
o ch. 24. 8.
Jer. 48. 33.
p ch. 15. 5 ;
6.3, 1.5.
Jer. 48. 3C.
q ch. 15. 2.
Moáb is threatened.
the topa of their houses, „ j ■ streets, rvna shallhowl,^ T"
their housetops, tlUU. Ill 111611 broad places, BVeiy 0116 howleth, WeepiU?
abundantly. _
4 And Hesh'bön tÄ" om', ■'"and E-lç-â'leb; their voice heard
unto Ja'liäz: therefore the armed of Mo'ab cryÄhk
life shall be {n"ievoii8 unlo aiouo, uii
soul tremblctli within 111111.
"My heart "^TrlLir out for Alo'ab;
Up
) ".uy neart -rrièth- out for Alo'ab; ""ffinowes""' flee unto Zo'ar î°
for 'by the of Lu'hith with weeping'»^"
they go " up ; for in the way of Hör-Q-na'im they raise up a cry
of ® destruction.
G For the waters ' of Niiii'rim shall be Mesolate: for the JSL is
withered away, the tender grass faileth, there is no green thing.
7 Therefore the abundance they have gotten, and that wMch they
have laid up, shall they carry away to the ® brook of the willows.
s For the cry is gone round about the borders of Mö'ah; the
howhng thereof unto Èg'lg.-im, and the howUng thereof unto Bë'er-
ë'iim.
9 For the waters of Di'mon full of blood : for I will bring
Miiore upon Di'mon, 'auouUpon him that escapeth of Mo'ab, and upon
the remnant of the land.
1 "Sexd ye the Äs tor
¡I
CHAPTER 16.
Moáb is threatened for her pride.
the ruler of the land 'from 'Sê'lâ víMchUimus.
the wilderness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zl'ön.
2 For it shall be' íhaí: as ^ wandering
daughters of Alo'ab be at the fords of "Xr'non.
bird cast out of the
birds, as a scattered Heat, so shall Hiv
3 (ifve^ counsel, execute juSÄ; make thy shadow as the night in the
midst of the noonday: hide the outcasts; bewray not ''""hewÄre"''''
4 Let mine outcasts dwell with thee'; as tor Mo'ab,' be thou a covert to
fdm™ from the face of the spoiler : for the ® extortioner is broi tSÄt,
Ipoluíg ceaseth, ® the oppressors are consumed out of the land.
5a „ A in meri-y a sball the tnrone be established
a throne ' *
shall be established in mercy,
Da'vid'; "judging, and
and OM shall sit Sin in truth, in
seeking
judiriuent,
judgement,
hasting
ano. swift to do
the of
righteousness.
6 IT We have heard of the -^pride of Mo'ab,' íAÍIh',eis,very proud;?«» of
lies .thult not
his ®arroganc®|?' aud his pride, and his wratli; " " his bt'ààVini'iaïëVoii'iit. !
7 Therefore shall Mo'ab ''howl for Mo'ab, every one shall howl; for^
the raisin-cakes ' of Kir-hâr'e-sëth shall ye mourn,' mUí™ "" strickem '
8 For ''the fields of Ilësh'bon languish, coid 'the vine of SIb'mah,
the lords of the SiÄ have broken down the "plants thereof;
they ?e™Jhed®e™n" uuto Jâ'zèr, they wandered "TmlF" the wilderness;,her
branches ^"resp®^äd®abroad. they "IsÄ over the sea.
9 IT Therefore "'I will with the weeping of Ja'zêr for the vine
of SIb'mah : I will water thee with my tears, "0 Hësh'bon, and E-le-
a'leh: for '"e shoutmg for summer fruits and upon thy harvest the»»«issn«!"
is fallen. , '
10 Ami "gladness is taken away, and joy out of the
in the vineyards there shall be no singing, neither ^Ä^noisefnotreado
treaders trcad out wliie ill 'u¿' prcsscs ; I have made 'tte® vintage
'tóout® to cease. .
11 Wherefore my bowels sound like an harp for Mo ah, ana
mine mward parts for
12 51 And it shall come to pass, when Mo'ab pi?Sth1imsell, when hiweanelli
himself upon " thc lllgh plaCC,
alt be shall not prevail.
tliaf he
and
shall come to his sanctuary to pray.
868
Syria and Israel threatened.
ISAIAH, 17, 18.
' 13 This Is the word, that the Lord conceming AI o'ab ^TntiîSe'
ime.
last.
' 14 But now the Lord hath spoken, saying. Within three years, ""as
:he years of an hireling, and the glory of Alö'ab shall be brought'întô"Âempt,
ffith all Ids' great multitude; and the remnant sbautê very small
Ethiopia threatened.
that
his
.. and feeble,
md of no áecoont.
I
CHAPTER 17.
Syria and Israel threatened. A remnant saoed. Woe to the impious.
''l The "burden of Dä-mäs'cus. Behold, DS-mäs'cvis is taken away
from b?iSg a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap.
2 The cities of Är o-er Iii forsaken : they shall be for flocks, which
shall lie down, and ' none shaU make Ihel'ñ afraid.
8 "The fortress also shall cease from E'phrä-Im, and the kingdom
from DS-mäs'cus, and the remnant of Syr'1-á; they shall be as the
glory of the children of I§'ra-el, saith the Lord of hosts.
.A And the glory of Ja'cQb shall be made
'thin, and '' the fatness of his flesh shall wax lean.
5 "And it shall be as when the harvestman gathereth the standing
corn, and his arm reapeth the ears;'""''"yli,"" it shall be as whe'Äe
ftíth' ears in the valley of Rëph'a-ïm.
611-^Yetshall be left therein gi'âmngs, as the shaking of an
i olive tree, two S? three berries in the top of the uppermost bough, four
ôî flve in the outmost Snkhk8''kfTfruittuiïïl^ saith the Lord, the God of
!Χ'rg,-el.
7 hl' that day shall a man "look umo his Maker, and his eyes shall
have respect to the Holy One of Is'ra-el.
il 8 And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands,
neither shall he have respect tikhit which his fingers have made, either
tlip .8Î?™?- nn fVio images,
tiic Ash'er-im, tliö sun-iniages.
( 9 H In that day shall his strong cities be as the forsaken khHlklklhe®"
uppermost brandi. Which they left because Of /-vP .
wood and on tlie mountain top, which were forsaken from before tlitJ (./llllU.lcIl Ui r^-01 .
and "it"® shall be a desolation.
10 For thou hast forgotten ^ the God of thy salvation, and hast
(not been mindful of the rock of thy strength'; therefore thou
j)isÄ pleasant plants, and ^SeS' it with strange slips :
; 11 in" the day and in the morning thou
imkest thy seed to bSoifh bilt the harvest "''Ähaway" in the day of grief
and of desperate sorrow.
12 Woe to the multitude
Ah. the uproar
- to
-.-s-s r.-r-r people, fôAîc make a noise
01 many peoples, which roar
* like the
jseas ; and ° the rushing of nations,
mighty waters !
noise
-- roaring
'"""tSrVsh'""® like the rushing
of the
of
13 The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters : but 'he
^shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and 'shall be chased
as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like thk wbiilfn^dust
before the ""'"storm""'
^^14 cmd before the morning thel'áre not. This
the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us.
,1
' CHAPTER 18.
God's care of his people will destroy Ethiopia.
_1 Ai"" " the land orthe^íusfiS^ of wings, which lé beyond the rivers of
E-thI-5'pî-à :
- thkt' sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of "paK™f upon
the waters, saying. Go, ye swift messengers, to a nation®®u.í! aà"°mo'^hf"'
869
b. c.
cir. 726.
rch. 21.16.
cir. 741.
a Jer. 4'.'. 113.
740.
& Jer. 7. 33.
c ch. 7.16.
d eh. 10.16.
e Jer. 51. 33.
cir, 741.
/ch. 24.13.
g Mie. r. 7.
k P6. 9. ,5.
I Ps. 83.13.
cir. 714.
a eh. 2fl. 4, .7.
£zek. .3(1. 4.
Zeph. 2. 12.
The confusion of Egypt.
ISAIAH, 19.
B, C.
cir. 714.
2 Ileb. of iine,
Hhc, and of
Unading
down,
c ch. 5. 26.
d Pe. 68. 31 ;
72.10.
eh. 16.1.
Zeph. 3.10.
S See ver. 2.
a Jer. 46.1.3.
Ezek. 29 ; 30
b Ps. 18.10.
c Ex. 12.12.
Jer. 43. 12.
4 Or, Join
together, or,
arm.
d Jndg. 7. 22.
1 Sam. 14.
16, 20.
5 Heb. 8wal-
low up.
e ch. 8.19.
6 Or, nhu( up.
/oh. 20. 4.
Jer. 46. 26.
Ezek. 29.19.
pJer. 51.36.
Ezek. 30.12.
7 Heb. and
shall not be.
8 Heb./<nm-
dations.
k Num. 13. 22.
11 Cor. 1. 20.
m Jer. 2.16.
Folly of Egyptian princes.
„ meted
that meteth OUt
to a people terrible from their beginning Snwlr'd;' ^ a nation
and tiÄh down, whose land the rivers
3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and ye dwellers on the earth, ®
...1 Í 4-K.. T -«r'hû-r» he bloweth a trumpet, V..X ^
dllU. WUcIl the trumpet is blown, flßar Y6,
4T7> so j 1- - T - - - - Í . J -r »It tatp inv rpot
r or thus hath
in my dwelling place ; like
in the heat of harvest.
the Lord said unto me, I will '^''te'sfiiîf'' andlwill""^s^«
clear heat "TslSnê, hke a cloud of dew
5 For afore the harvest, when the bÄm is "ovS-f '
flower becoineth
cut off the sprigs with and
ripening he shall """
take away a/m cut down the branches,
the spreading branches shall he take away and cut down.
6 They shall bo left together unto the rave^OTs'birds of the mountains,
and to the beasts of the earth : and the ravenous wrds shall summer upon
them, and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them.
7 H In that time '' shall present be brought unto the Lord of
and from a people terrible from
hosts of a people ® and £oui,
their beginning Smvfrd;; a nation ti^t m^eth out and "tÄlSSifh do™"'' whose
land the rivers to the place of the name of the Lord of
hosts, the mount Zl'ön.
CHAPTER 19.
Confusion of Egypt. Folly of her princes.
1 The "burden of Ë'g^t. Behold, the Lord ''ride^ upon a swift
cloud, and ^''Sime'thuSÔ'' E'g^pt: and "the idols of E'gypt shall he
moved at his presence, and the heart of E'gj^pt shall melt in the midst
of it.
2 And I will ^ stu'up the E-gyp'tian§ against the Ê-gyp'tian§ : and
they shall fight every one against his brother, and every one against
his neighbour ; city against city, and kingdom against kingdom.
3 And the spirit of E'gypt shall benSdUoM in the midst 'one' and I
wdll ® destroy the counsel thereof : and they shall " seek unto the idols,
and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar spirits, and to
the wizards.
4 And ^into the hand of a cruel lord; and
a fierce king shall rule over them, saith the Lord, the Lord of
hosts.
5 " And the waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be
wasted and beœmeXy. ,
6 And theïï^ïrs shallshall he rSd
and dried up : the reeds and flags shall wither' away.
7 rp-u paper reeds
i 1 lie meadows
bythe"'^?!!!' bythebX^"
wither,
of the «'and sown
by the ''sifl;®' shall berame ä-y, be driven away, ' and be no mVri.
8 The fishers also shall ISX™', and all they that cast angle into the
shall mSS; and they that spread nets upon the waters shau
languish.
9 Moreover
networks, c.V»oll "Kû confounded,
white cloth, Slldll 06
they that work in
i flue
combed
10 And herspMars
flax, and they that weave
I.
ashamed. ^ , , nialce
shall be broken in tne purp^s^s mereot. „n.
sluices anc/ ponds for fish,
for hire sAof77 oe grieved in soul. , , . ^rise
11 IT princes of ''Zo'an areultlrfrfoiush: the counsel of the ^^t
counsellors of Phä'raöh is become brutish: how say yeuntorna-
raoh, I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings'?
12 'Where """'fiieuïre'"""'' thy wise and let them tell thee now;
and let them know what the Lord of hosts hath purposed concemmg
E 'gy pt.
13 The princes of Zo'an are become fools, "the princes of Xöphare
870
The calling of Egypt.
ISAIAH, 20.
Captivity of Egypt.
deceived ; they have E'gypf the comSone of
'"".tribes.
14 The Lord hath mingled " a spim^^CTwrSness in the midst of",e°V and
they have caused E'gypt to goSray in every work thereof, as a drunken
staggereth in his vomit.
1.5 Neither shall there be fô^R^CTp/âny woiki which " head or tail,
paiÄäch or rush, may_do.
^ 16 In that day shall E'gypt " be like unto women : and it shall MemM'e
and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the Lord of hosts,
which he shaketh over it.
17 And the land of Ju'dah shall bec^ne a terror unto E'gypt, every one
éiîJhÂ'SîttoS'iSnïide thereof shall be afraid,
hath determined
in himself, ^ecause of the
of the Lord of hosts, which he against it.
18 1Í In that day there shall be five cities in the land of E'gypt that
speakthe language of Cä'nrian, and swear to the Lord of hosts;
one shall be called' The city of " destruction.
19 In that day 'shall there be an altar to the Lord in the midst of
the land of Ë'gypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lord.
20 And 'it shall be_for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of
hosts in the land of E'gypt ; for they shall cry unto the Lord because
of the oppressors, and he shall send them a saviour, and a iémíider,' and
he shall deliver them.
ä 21 And the Lord shall be known to E'gypt, and the E-gyp'tjang shall
;know the Lord in that day-; they "shall worsiíinwith sacrifice and
oblation.' a,íd®^ shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and
shall, perform £
22 And the Lord shall snfite E'gypt; íind healiñ«; and they
shall return "into" the Lord, and he shall be intreated of them, and
shall heal them.
Il 23 11 In that day " shall there be a liiih way out of Ë'gypt to As-syr'ï-â,
and the As-syr'i-an ^hall come into E'gypt, and the E-gyp'tian into
Äs-syr'I-ä'; and the E-gyp'tian§ shall ^Siip with the As-s^r'î-ang.
24 In that day shall I§'ra-el be the third with E'^pt and with
ASjSjni'í-á, a blessing in the midst of the èarfhS
25 tir am the Lord of hosts hathbfesSd'them, saying. Blessed Ë'gypt my
people, and As-sjh-'l-a "the work of my hands, and I§'r3-el mine
inheritance.
CHAPTER 20.
It"
The captivity of Egypt and Ethiopia.
1 lïî the year that "Tär'tan came unto Äsh'död,
AMyyi-aShim;' aud he fought agaiust Äsh'död' and took it;
2 'auiS"" time tEeïoRD spake ' by I-§a'jah the son of A'moz, saying. Go,
and loose " the sackcloth from off thy loins, and put thy shoe from
off thy foot. And he did so, ' walking naked and barefoot.
3 And the Lord said, Like as my servant I-§a'}ah hath walked naked
and barefoot three years ''{"oi a sign and a wonder upon E'gypt and
upon E-thï-5'pi-â ;
As-sJ^r'ï-â lead away ® the '^clptivS"o/'E-CTpi?' and
the ekiiMoflahWpbaf' young and old, naked and barefoot, 'S with
buttocks uncovered, to the "shame of E'gj^pt.
5 ■''And they shall be dismayed and ashamed, because of E-thl-ô'pî-à their
expectation, and of E'gypt their glory.
the inhabitant of this coast'iand shall say in that day. Behold,
such is our expectation, whither we íed for help to be delivered from
the kitig of Äs-syr'l-ä ; and we, how shall we escape '?
871
b. c.
cir. 714.
n 1 K 22. 22.
ch. 21). lU.
p Jer. 51- -"^O.
Nah. a. la.
q eh. II. U.
r Zeph. 3. 9.
2 IleD. the lip.
3 Or, //ce-',
or, the SUV.
.1 Gen. 2.S. 18.
Joäh. 22. lu.
t Joeh. 4. 20 ;
22.27.
y Ps. 100. 3.
ch. 29. 23.
£ph. 2. 10.
a 2 K. IS. 17.
4 Heb. hy the
hnv! of'
Isaiah,
b Zech. 13. 4.
c 1 Sam. 19.24.
5 Heb. f/ic cap-
tivi/y of
Eginit.
e 2 Sam. 10. 4.
ch. 3. 17.
.1er. 13. 22.
6 Heb. naked'
IIPSS.
/2 K. 1ft. 21.
ch. 30. a, 5.
The fall of Babylon
ISAIAH, '21, 22.
b. c.
cir. 714.
a Zcch. 9.14.
2 llcb. hard.
■ vh. .•J.l. 1.
c ch. 13.17.
(f eh. I.Î. 5.
t ch. 13. s.
3 Or. }!'/ tiiùkI
vnurfei ni.
J iK'Ut. 2s. G7.
4 Hob. ¡ntf.
g Dau. J. 3.
Á lamcfU for J
i Hab. 2.1.
5 Or, every
k.ler. 51.8.
Hcv. U. 8.
/ eh. 4(>. 1.
.Jer. 50. 2.
m .1er. 51. 33.
G lieb. son.
n 1 Chr. 1..30.
Jcr. -»!). 7, 8.
Ezek. 35. 2.
n Jer. 49. 28.
p 1 Chr. 1. 9.
7 Or, briug ye.
8 Heb./rom
thé face.
q ch. 16. 14.
r Ps. 120. 5.
ch. 60. 7.
9 Heb. boa-ê.
cir. 712.
a eh. 32.13.
10 Or, without
the bow.
h Jer. 4. 19.
11 Hob. I will
be bitter in
weeping.
c oh. 37. 3.
CIIxAPTER 21.
Vitt'tnn of the fall of Babylon. Burden of Arabia.
1 The burden of the wnlemess of the sea. .Vs " whirlwinds in the
sweep throug-h; it eometh from the wulliness. from a terrible land.
•2 A -grievous vision is declared unto me; ''the treacherous dealer
dealeth treacherously, and the spoiler spoileth. "Go up, 0 E'läm:
besiege, O Më'dî-à; all the sighing thereof have I made to cease.
3 Therefore ''are my loins filled with anälsj.; 'pangs have taken hold
upon me, as the pangs of a woman
of It; T was flicmmrofl al tlie seeing n/iV.
A am Uiïsllliiy tJU. so that 1 cannot see.
tlmt travaileth :
in travail :
T was bowed down at tbe heaita
A am pained so that 1 cannot lirai;
4 ® ]\Iy heart pStlm; hOTro"'Sath affrighted me : -''the
he 4
been
5
turned into trembung nnto me.
?repare fhû-foKlû watch in the watchtower,
They prepare tlH-/ tdUlti, they set the watch, "
anoint the shield.
6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me. Go, set a watchman; let him
declare what he seeth;
- And saw _ chariot/ptV/i a couple of horsemen, ^ f-harlot occra« and
i and when üC seeth troop, hoisen.en in pairs, troop clSöcS,
of camels; he staiftefrten diligently with much heed;
8 xVnd he cried; asa lion ; '^ô^iiôi'à'; I stand continually upon the
tower in the d^y't'ime", and ' am set m my ward ®whole nights:
9 tSi: behold, here eometh a of men, """ifoïS'iSlilifnS™"-
answered and said, '-Bäb'y-lon is fallen, is fallen; and 'allthe graven
images of her gods " broken nnto the ground.
10 "'O thou my thresliing, and the "corn of my floor: that which I
night of ray pleasure
twdight that I desired uatü
3wer, „-J. . arise.
they GQ't, they (lllllK . rigg ye prinC6S,
n chariot
it troop
■watch-
And he
f
have heard from the Lokd of hosts, the God of l§'ra-el, have I declared
nnto yon.
11 H "The burden of Dn'mah. one calleth unto me out of Së'ir,
Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night?'
12 The watchman said, Tlie morning eometh, and also the night:
return.
TF TfA ®n<iuire, euQulre
li ytî Will inquire, inquire turn ye, t/Ulilt!, ^
18 IT "The burden upon Â-râ'bï-à. In the forest in Â-râ'bl-à shall
ye lodge, O ye travelling companies "of iieirSlralS^.
UThe inhabitants of the land of Te'ma ^ brought water to him that M'as thirsty, they prevented\nlh
Vnto him that M'as thirsty they brouijht M ater ; the inliabitants of the land of Te'uia did meet ihe
tlifir bread him that fled,
fmritives with their bread.
1.') For they fled away "from the swords, from the dra'wn sword, and
from the bent bow, and from the grievonsness of war.
16 For thus hath the Lord said nnto me, "Withiir a year, 'according
to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of '' Ke'där shall fail :
17 â\Kf the residue of the number of the " archers, the mighty men of the
children of Ke'där, shall be •'""lêw':'^'^' for the Lord, the God of í§'i'&-el,
hath spoken
It.
it.
CHAPTFR 22.
Lament for the invasion of Jewry by Persia. Shebna's deprivation.
1 The burden of the valley of vision. 'What aileth thee now, that
thou art wholly gone up to the housetops?
stirs, »
shoutintrs.
nor
are they ,
together, they wire bound '"by the arck
bound together, ""ïii'ef™ fled »'ar o«.'
""I will weep bitterly;
- o thou that art full of shlut'rags. a tumultuous city, " a joyous fiwi; thy
slain not slain with the sword, neithe?are they dead in battle.
3 All tliy rulers fled away
ers : all that wire found 01 thee were
4 Therefore said I, Look away from me,' _ — - _
labour not to comfort me, the spoiling of the daughter of my
people.
^For ini
a day of dismllmure, and of treading do-^m, and of perplexity,
872
ítmsion of Jewry.
ISAIAH, 23.
Shebna's deprivation.
'S.m the
Lord, the lo'ed of hosts, in the valley of vision'; a breaking
iown of the walls, and a' crying to the mountains.
6 'And E'iâm bare the quiver, with chariots of men and horsemen';
ind-^Kir ^uncovered the shield.
7 And it to pass, t^t ® thy choicest vaUeys ® wer^ fuU of
lAiariots, and the horsemen set themselves in array at the gate.
8 % And he tio'tlwa? the covering of Jü'dah'; and thou didst look in
that day to the armour " the house of the forest.
9 * the breaches of the city of Da'vid, that they many ;
jnd ye gathered together the waters of the lower pool.
10 And ye numbered the houses of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and ye^bïakfdôwl®
to fortify the wall.
11 ' Ye made also a
between the two walls for the water of
the old pool: but ye unto wm"Ä®uid®d''oSl'this, neither had ye
respect unto him that fashioned it long ago.
12 And in that day did the Lord, tu^LoRo of hosts, ' call to weeping,
and to mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth :
13 ¿id behold, joy and gladness, slaying oxen' and killing sheep, eat¬
ing flesh' and drinking wine : " let us eat and drink,' for to mSiiSw we
shall die.
UÖ Anrl it was revealed In mine ears by the Lord of hosts,
Auel the Loud of hosts revealed liimself in mine ears, oUr6iy txllS lIllQUlty
not be purged from you till ye die, saith the Lord, thi'LÍRD of hosts.
■ 15 1 Thus saith the Lord, the^Loin of hosts; Go, get thee unto this
treasurer, élei unto « Shëb'nà, 'which is over the house, and smj,
16 WhatdoeS thou here? and whom hast thou here, that thou hast
hewed thee out here a sepulchre? ^ere,ashe jthMheweth ^ sepulchi'c
on high, '¿■avSr®"' an habitation for himself in the rock Í
17 Behold, the Lord will 'gS thee away
' cover thee,
wrap thee up closely.
18 He wiU surely * turn and toss thee {[¿1 a ball into a large
coimtry: there shalt thou die, and there shall be the chariots of thy
glory, ''■"tho"*'® shame of thy lord's house.
19 And I wUl fhralt thee from HiLI'om"?; and from thy sSn shall he puU
thee down.
20 1Í And it shall come to pass in that
servant " Ê-lî'a-kïm the son of Hïl-kî'ah ;
day, that I wül call my
21 ind I will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy
girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand : and he shall
be a father to the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and to the house of
Ju'dah.
2'2 And the key of the house of Dâ'vid will I lay upon his shoulder ;
uid he shall " open, and none shall shut ; and he shall shut, and none
shall open.
23 And I will fasten him « " a nail in a sure place ; and he shall be
for a fimTOof to his father's house^
21 And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father's house,
the offspring and the issue,from the vessels of
cups' even to all the ^ vessels of flagons.
25 In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, shall the nail that fastened
ill a® sure place Vvelrayt' and ¡t shaii be hewn dowi, and fall,' and the
burden thatwM upon it shall be cut off; for the Lord hath spoken
it.
2 CHAPTER 23.
The overthrow of Tyre. Her restoration after seventy years.
1 The "burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tär'shish; for it is laid
873
b. 0.
cir. 712.
d Lam. 1- 5.
e Jer. 49. So.
^ch. 1.5.1.
2 Heb. made
nuked.
.3 Heb. the
choice of thy
valleys.
g IK. 7. 2.
t Neh. 3.16.
k ch. 37. 26.
m Ezr. 9. 3.
ch. 15. 2.
och. 5. 9.
p 1 Sam. 3.14.
Ezek. 24.13.
7 2 K. 18.37.
ch .36. 3.
r I K. 4.6.
s 2 Sam. 18.18.
Mat. 27. 60.
4 Or, wind the«
round aud
round lif.e n
ball und toüs
thee.
X Job 12.14.
y Ezr. 0. 8.
.5 Or. instrn-
Tnentsof viols-
cir. 715.
a Jer. 2.5. 22.
Ezek. 2*1, 27.
Am. 1. 9.
Overthrow of Tyre.
ISAIAH, 24.
b. c.
cir. 715.
b ver. 12.
2 lieb, silent.
e ch. 22. 2.
1 leb./rom
(if hr off.
/Bzck. 28. 2.
4 Heb. topi'o-
Jane.
5 Or. met'
diuntmen.
g Rev. 18.5
h ver. 1.
k ver. 1.
Ezck. 27. 25.
I Rev. 17. 2.
m Zech. 14.20,
21.
6 Or, stately.
cir. 712.
7 Or, land.
8 Heb. Dcr-
verietn the
face thereof.
a Ilo6. 4. 8.
b Ezek. 7.12.
Judgments on the land.
waste, SO that there is no house, no entering in : ' from the laud of
St'tíí" it is revealed, to them.
■1 Be '
still, ye mhabitants of the isle ; thou whom the merchants of
Zl'dön, that pass over the sea, have replenished.
3 And great waters the seed of the harvest of the her
revenue ; and tehe was the mart of nations.
4 Be thou ashamed, O Zl'dön : for the sea hath spoken the
of the sea, saying, t . brinK - -
híí?e I young men.
I have noTtravaiied, nor bro"§ht forth, neither
"VoiSSt up virgins,
comeihto- E'gypt, they shall be sorely pained at
5 " When the report ™omlthi"o® E'gypt, they shall
the report of Tyre.
6 Pass ye over to Tär'shish ; howl, yé inhabitants of the isle.
7 is this your ^ joyous city, whose antiquity '¡^ of ancient days' wi.S"
feet ^ her ^afar off to sojourn? ' .|
taken
purposed
tills against Tyre,the crowning city, whose
prmces, whose traffickers äii the honourable of the
s Who hath
merchants are
earth ?
9 The Lord of hosts hath purposed it, ^to stain the pride of all
glory, to bring into contempt all the honourable of the earth. ^
10 Pass through thy land as tSe'^Ñíie, O daughter of Tär'shish: no
more strength,
girdle about thee any more.
11 Lie hath stretched out his hand over the sea, he hatÄaken the
kingdoms : the Lord hath given ^ commandment TOÍlíeímiig^áw!"' to
destroy the strong holds thereof.
12 And he said, "Thou shalt no more rejoice, O thou oppressed
virgin' daugtiter of Zl dön : arise, '■ pass over to Kit'um"ëven there *
shalt thou have no rest.
13 Behold, the land of the Châl-dë'an§; this people T^Äre" the
As-sjte'i-an hati^Älnted it for the wilderness: they setup
th¿?r towers, thereof, ownhrew the palaccs thcrcof ; he *"¿1" it 1°
rum.
14 ^'Howl, ye ships of Tär'shish : for your suSSJia is laid waste.
15 zVnd it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten
seventy years, according to the days of one king: after the end of
seventy years ¡t shall benmo Tyre as in KSng of the harlot.
16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been
forgotten ; make sweet melody, sing many songs, that thou mayest
be remembered.
17 IT And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that
the Lord will visit T.yre, and she shall rltí™ to her hire, and 'shall
mmit foriiicatio]
play the harlot
earth.
18 And her merchandise and her hire "" shall be hoUness to the Loed ;
it shall not be treasured nor laid up; for her merchandise shall
be for them that dwell before the Lord, to eat sufficiently, and for
® durable clotliing.
CHAPTER 24.
Judgments on the land. They shall advance his kingdom.
1 Behold, the Lord maketh the ' earth empty, and maketh it waste,
and ® turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants
thereof. .,
2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the "priest; as with
the servant, so with his master ; as with the maid, so with her
mistress ; ' as with the buyer, so with the seller ; as with the lender,
874
commit forincation klugdoms of the world upou the face of the
Judgments on the land.
ISAIAH, 24.
Song of the remnant.
io Tvith the borrower ; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver
)f usury to him.
3 The^^h shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled | for the Lord
lath spoken this word.
4 The earth mourneth Ä fadeth away, the world languisheth aSa
fadeth away, ^ the people of the earth do languish.
5 ""The earth also is pouiltâi under the inhabitants thereof; because
they have transgressed the laA\ s, changed the ordinance, broken the
äverlasting covenant.
6 Therefore hath ''the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell
therein are fomÄuiy: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned,
md few men left.
7 'The new wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, all the merry-
hearted do sigh.
H The mirth ■''of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them that rejoice end-
eth, the joy of the harp ceaseth.
9 They shall not drink wine with a song ; strong drink shall be
bitter to them that drink it.
10 The city of confusion is broken down : every house is shut up,
that no man may come in.
11 Tildéis a crying in the streets because of the'wine ; all joy is darkened, the mirth
of the land is gone.
12 In the city is left desolation, and the gate is smitten with de¬
struction.
113 H thus ihlif" be in the midst of the ä?tti among the ^Sgles, "
" ' as the when the
shall be
and
I as the shaking of an olive tree,
vintage is done.
. 14 ïheœ shall lift up their voice, they shall sffi; for the majesty of
the Lord' they cry aloud from the sea.
S15 "Wherefore glorify ye the Lord in the ^.'^S'^the name of the
Lord, the God of I§'rg,-el, in the isles of the sea.
16 H From the ® uttermost part of the earth have we heard songs,
glory to the righteous. But I said, woe "¡1°
me ! " the treacherous dealers have dealt treacherously ; yea, the treach¬
erous dealers have dealt very treacherously.
j 17 Tear, and the pit, and the snare, a?l upon thee, O inhabitant of
the earth.
18 And it shall come to pass, ihat he who fleeth from the noise of the
fear .shall fall into the pit ; and he that cometh up out of the midst
of the pit shall be taken in the snare : for ' the windows on high
are oSa, and the foundations of the earth do shake.
Í19 "The earth is utterly broken, the earth is clean dissolved,
the earth is moved exceedingly.
ü 20 The earth shall " like a aÄÄn, and shall be mo/efiSlfa tro
like a ™hu1f = and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it,' and
it shall fall, and not rise again.
21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall ^punish
the host of the high ones """ on high, ^ and the kings of the earth
upon the earth.
22 And they shall be gathered together, âs 'prisoners are gathered
in the 'pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days
shall they be ' visited.
I 23 Then the «moon shall be confounded, and the sun ashamed ;
the Lord of hosts shall "reign in 'mount Zl'ön, and in Jê-rrr'sâ-lëm,
and ' before his ancients gloriously.
875
B. c.
cir. 712.
2 Heb. fhe
high ones of
the people,
c Gen. 3.17.
e ch. 16. 8, S
/Jer. 7. .34.
£zek. 26. 13.
0 ch. 17.5,6
3 Heb. ifín,7.
4 Heb. Leati-
Df.vS (o lue.
i Jer. j. 11.
k 1 K. 151. 17.
Jer. 43. 43,44.
7 Gen. 7. IL
mPe. 18. 7.
n Jer. 4. 23.
5 Heb. visit
lipon.
p Ps. 76.12.
6 Heb. with
the gathering
of prisoners.
7 Or, dungeon.
8 Or, pun¬
ished.
q ch. 1.3. 10.
Ezck. .32. 7.
r Rev. 19. 4, 6.
8 Heb. 12. 22.
9 Or, there
shall be glory
b'fore his
arteientsy or,
elders.
In praise of God.
ISAIAH, 25, 26.
A song of confidenet.
b. c.
cir. 712.
bPs. 98.1.
c Num. 23.19.
ch. 21.9.
e Rev. 11.13.
/"oh. 4. 6.
g ch. 2. 2, 3,
h Prov. y. 2.
Mat. 22. 4.
1 Dan. 7.14.
Mat. 8.11.
2 Heb. swal¬
low Hp.
3 Heb. cov-
eretf.
I- 2 Cor. 3.15.
I Hos. 13.14.
1 Cor. 15. 54.
m Rev. 7.17.
4 Or, threshed.
5 Or,
t/iri;sh€d in
JduUiiienah.
p ch. 26. 5.
cir. 712.
a ch. 2.11.
b eh. 00.18.
c Ps; lis. 19.
6Heb.ínítA5.
7 Heb. peace,
peace,
ch. 57.19.
8 Or, thought,
or, iniagina-
tion.
d eh. 45.17.
9 Heb. the
rftck of ages.
e ch, 25.12.
/Ps. 37.2.3.
g ch. 64. 5. '
h Ps. 63. 6.
CHAPTER 25.
Praise of God for his judgments and salvation.
1 0 Loed, thou ait my God ; " I will exalt thee, I will praise thy
name; ''for thou hast done wonderful ihiSgs,'' "Ä counsels of oldA?
faithfulness and truth.
2 For thou hast made ''of a city an heap ; gf a defenced city a ruin;
a palace of strangers to be no city ; it shall never be built.
3 Therefore shall the strong people 'glorify thee, the city of the
terrible nations shall fear thee.
4 For thou hast been a stfonÄd to the poor, a strong??id to the needy
in his distress, •''a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat,
when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm the wall.
^ Thou Shalt bring down the noise of strangers, as the heat in a dry place ; even j-v, ^ u x with xi.
^ As the heat in a dry place shalt thou bring down the noise of strangers ; as bflB IlSaL itllö
shadow of a cloud; the '"sSS? of the terrible ones shall be broughtflow.
6 IT And in »this mountain shall ''the Lord of hosts make unto'all
peoples a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat thîTigs
full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined.
7 And he will ^destroy in this mountain the face of the covering
that is ^cast over all ^op&, and '' the veil that is spread over all nations, j
8 He Sth'swallowed up death "fo^CTw' and the Lord God will '"wipe
away tears from off all faces ; and the reproach of his people shaE he
take away from off all the earth: for the Lord hath.spoken H;
9 IT And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this Is our God; "wehave
waited for him, and he will save us : this Is the Lord ; we have waited
for hun, °we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.
10 For in this mountain shall the hand of the Lord rest, and íló'ab
shall be ^trodden down fnhïpiMè, even as straw is ®trodden down
in the water of the dungMll.
11 And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst tue'S'as he that
swimmeth spreadeth forth Afs hands to swim : and he shall
pride together with the St® of "hif hands.
12 And the í" fortress of the high fort of thy walls he brouglt down,
laid
low, aSd broigit to the ground, even to the dust.
CH.VPTER 26.
A song of confidence in God. An exhortation.
1 Ix "that day shall this song be_ sung in the land of Ju'dahjWe
have a strong city ; '' salvation will he"' appoint {or walls and bulwarks
2 "Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth
' truth may enter in.
3 Thou wüt keep him in ' perfect peace, whose ® mind is stayed on
thee\ because he trusteth in thee. , .
4 Trust ye in the Lord for ever: ''for in the Lord ''^otah is an'ever¬
lasting
5 1Í For he hathbfÂa down them that dwell on high; "the lofty city
he layeth it low,' he layeth it low Ivei to the ground ; he bringetn it
the feet of the poor, lit the steps
most ^pñght' dost dSwt
evert
even
6 The foot shall tread it down;
of the needy.
7 The way of the just It uprightness : •''thou that art
the path of the just. ,1. .
8 Yea, »in the way of thy jüdfemÄ, O Lord, have we waited for thee;
the desire of our soul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee.
to thy name and to thy memorial is the desire of our soul. .
9 *With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, wtn my
876 -—
A song of confidence.
ISAIAH, 27.
God's care of his vineyard.
spirit within me will I seek thee early : for when thy jS^^CTts'íre in
the earth, the inhabitants of the world learn righteousness.
10 "Let favour be shewed to the wicked, % will he not learn right¬
eousness ; in the land of uprightness will he deal wîSiifcïùfiy, and will
not behold the majesty of the Lord.
11 Lord, thy hand is lifted
up, yet 'they '^""SotTtiut ' they shall
fire shall devour
.^,and be ashamed for ; heir envy at the ~
S66 fÄy zeal for the people, and be ashamed;
them,
thine adversaries.
* 12 If Lord,thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou îSafso wrought
all our works f "r us.
13 0 Lord our God, ""Sttier lords beside thee have had dominion over
us : tat by thee only will we make mention of thy name.
14 ^ They are dead, they shall not live ; they are ' deceased, they shall
not rise : therefore hast thou visited and destroyed them, and made
all their memory to perish.
15 Thou hast increased the nation, O Lord, thou hast increased the
nation; thou art glorified: thou K°e™iÍrge'"all the brnders of the
earth,
land.
16 Lord, "in trouble have they visited thee, they poured out a
Sprayer vhm thy chastening ZU upon them.
17 Like as "a woman with child, thä draweth near the time of her
I delivery, is in paiii' Ä crieth out in her pangs ; so have we been
, 0 Lord.
' 18 We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have as it
were brought forth wind ; we have not wrought any deliverance in
the earth ; neither have ^the inhabitants of the world fallen.
19 «Thy dead """" shall live'; my dead Äs shall arise.
' .Vwake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust : for thy dew Is as the
clew of herbs, and the earth shall cast fOTtn the dead.
20 1[ Come, my people, ' enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy
doors about thee : hide thyself ' for a little moment, until the
indignation be overpast.
21 For, behold, the Lord " cometh forth out of his place to punish
the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity : the earth also shall
disclose her ® blood, and shall no more cover her slain.
CHAPTER 27.
God's vineyard. His chastisements differ from judgments.
1 In that day the Lord with his sore and great and strong sword
shall punish leviathan the ^''swïft® serpent, "In™ leviathan ÍÜ" 'crooked
serpent; and he shall slay 'the dragon that Is in the sea.
9 Tn tViof Hoir c singyeunto her, tí A víneyara of red wine.
^ ±11 tuat uaj : A vineyard of wine, sing ye unto it.
3 H the Lord do keep it; I wdll water it every moment: lest ISy
hurt it, I will keep it night and day.
4 Fury is not in me : would ^the briers lid thorns were against
me in battle? I would them, I would burn them together.
^ 5 Or else let him take hold « of my strength, ihlt he may * make peace
with me; make peace with me.
0 eshau^cause them that Jä'cQb take root; Ig'r^-cl shall blos-
som and bud'; and they shaii fill the face of the world with fruit.
7 H Hath he smitten him' ® as he smote those that smote him ? or is
he slain according to the slaughter of them that wéle slain by him?
In measure, »when thpiÎÂ'eÂ'r°l'™y, thou dostÄld wit;h Ler; 'he
hath retnoT<S®Aer with his rough wSt iu the day of the east wind.
9 iSereflrehnwl shall the iniquity of Ja'cqb be purged; and this ü all
877
B. c.
cir. 712.
f Eccl. 8.12.
Roni. 2. 4.
k Ps. 143.10.
I Job .34. 27,
Ps. 2s. 5.
ch. ó. 12.
m 2 Chr. 12.5.
2 Or, The dead
live not, the.
deceased vise
not.
3 Or, shades.
n Hos. 5.15.
4 Heb. whis¬
per.
0 ch. 13. 8.
John IG. 21.
p Pß. 17.14.
q Ezek. 37.1.
t Ps. .30.
eh. 54. 7, 3.
u Mic. 1. 3.
5 Heb. bloods.
6 Or. qliding,
or, ff' f'.iini.
aPs. 74. 1.3,14.
7 Or, winding.
& eh. 51. h.
Ezek. 20. 3.
c eh. .5.1.
d Ps. «0. H.
cPs. 121.4,.-;.
/2 Sam. 23. 6.
ch. 0. lb.
g ch. 25. 4.
A Job 22. 21.
i ch. .37. 31.
8 Heb. accot'd'
jftg to the
stiohe of
those.
k Job 2.3. 6.
Jer. 10 24.
1 Cor. 10. 1.3.
9 Or, hjf senfl-
inq hernway,
I Ps. 78. 38.
Ephraim ü threatened.
isaiah, 28.
B.c.
dr. 712.
m ch. 17.2.
n Deut. 32. S
ch. 1. 3.
o Deut. 32.18.
eh. 4.3.1, 7 ;
44. 2, 21, 24.
2 Or, gleaned.
üch. 2.11.
q Mat. 24. 31.
Rev. 11.15.
cir. 725.
or ver. 8.
b ver. 4.
8 Heb. smitten
down,
c ch. 30. 30.
Ezek. 13.11.
4 Or, toith viO'
fence.
d ver. 1.
5 Heb. with
feet.
e ver. 1.
6 Heb. swál'
loweth.
/Prov. 20.1.
g ch. 56.10,12.
Ephraim is threatened.
7 Heb. the
hearing f
i 1 Cor. 14. 21.
8 Or, he hath
spoken.
the;
the fruit oVÂg away his sin ; when he maketh all the stones of the
altar as chalkstones that are beaten in sunder, ¡o that the anri
images oVioll not stand up. w un aim
the sun-images ollail rise no more.
10 the defenced city habitation aesertedand for¬
saken, like the wilderness : "'there shall the calf feed, and there
shall he lie down, and consume the branches thereof.
11 When the houghs thereof are withered, they shall be broken off ;
the women shaii come, aid set them on fire : for " it is a people of m
understanding: therefore he that made them will not have comSmupon
them, and "he that formed them will shew them no favour. °
12 h And it shall come to pass in that day,thitthe Lord shall beatoff
Ms fruit, from the of the lí^r unto the of E'gypt, and ye shall
be ^ gathered one by one, 0 ye children of l§'ra-el.
13 And it shall come to i)ass in that day, « âât a'® great trumpet shall
be blown"; and they shall come which were ready to_perish in the
land of As-syr'l-â, and they talt were outcasts in the land of E'gjfpt"; and
shall worship the Lord in the holy maintain at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
CHAPTER 28.
Ephraim is threatened for pride. Zion's precious corner stone.
1 Woe to "the crown of pride' o? the drunkards of Ë'phrâ-im,
^ÄldWowÄÄSsbeauty, which Ts' on the head of the fat of
them that are ^ overcome with wine !
2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one"; as a tempest
of hail, a destroying storm, as a "empest of mighty waters overflowing,
shall he cast down to the earth ^ with the hand.
3 ''The crown of pride' of the drunkards of E'phrä-Im' shall be
trodden ® under tSoV:
4 âld 'the fading flower of his gloñous bcauty, which II on the head of the
fat valley, shall beas the teSplTg before the summer;
wlfich Then he that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand
he ® eateth it up.
5 IT In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crown of glory, and
for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people;
6 âîîf for a spirit of jSSÄ to him that sitteth in jSdi™Ä, and for
strength to them that turn back the battle I? the gate.
7 11 But theL also -^have erred through wine, and through strong
drink are "goSlStmyf' "the priest and the prophet have erred toougb
strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are "loneaswy
through strong drink ; they err in vision, they stumble 12 jSdlSSeTt.
8 For all tables are full of vomit and iilthiness, so that there is no
piste© cl/^€U)\t
9 IT ^ Whom wii" he teach knowledge? and whom liSî'he make to
understand ' fhÄsIgÄÄt are weaned from the mük, Ä dram
from the breasts'?
10 For ® a'S'prSt'" upon precept, precept upon precept ; line upon Une,
line upon line ; here a little, there a little."
11 SÄ'ÄÄnge lips and with another tongue ®will he speak to
^12 t^Äm he said. This 11 the rest,
this Is the refreshing : yet they would not hear.
13 Thereto! shall the word of the Lord X unto them precept upon
precept, precept upon precept ; line upon line, line upon line ; here a
little, there a little ; that they Tlly go, and fall backward, and oe
broken, and snared, and taken.
878
Zion's comer stone.
ISAIAH, 29.
Judgment on Jerusalem.
14 If "Wherefore hear the word of the Lord, ye scornful men, that
rule this people which in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm":
15 Because ye have said, ^\h have made a covenant with death, and
with hell are we at agreement; when the overflovung scourge shall
'pass through, it shall not come unto us i for we have made hes our
refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves :
16 If tiierSor? thus salth the Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zl'on for a
foundation 'a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone ot sure
foundation : he that believeth shall not make haste.
17 AÄ"vmÄe juVgeÄ the lliie, and righteousness the plummet :
and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall
overflow the hiding place.
18 If And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your
^agreement with hell shall not stand ; when the overflo"wing scourge
shall pass through, then ye shall be ^trodden down by it.
5 Fromit shall take you; for morning by
i morning shall it pass th?Ä, by day and by night: and it shall be
a vexation only (0 ,,ri<1otof qtiíI +Vit> report,
nooght but terror to U.llU.tilötd/llU. Lilt? message.
20 For the bed is shorter than that aSaí can stretch himself rait-
*and the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself fff íí:
í 21 For the Lord shall rise up as fñ mount " Per'a-zun, he shall be
iwroth as Iff the valley of " Gtb'g-on'; that he may do his work, " his
strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.
! 22 Now therefore be ye not 'SneEI; lest your bands be made strong :
I have heard from the Lord (ioD of hosts n a consumption, even determined nrvrvr»
IUI a consummation, and that determined, have I heard from the Lord, the Lord of hosts, upuii
the whole earth.
23 If Give ye ear, and hear my voice ; hearken, and hear my speech.
24 Doth the plowman plow contimiiiy to sow ? doth he continually open
and break the clods of his ground ?
25 "When he hath made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast
abroad the " fitches, and scatter the cummin, and S? in the "wSSifn rowf
onil fV»û appointed barley in theirpface?
aiiu LUc barley In the appointed place dliU Lilt? spelt m the border thereof ?
26 *For his God doth instruct him ami doth teach him.
27 For the fltches are not threshed with a instrument,
neither is a cart wheel turned about upon the cummin ; but the
fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cumnoin with a rod.
28 Bread corn is he will not ever be threshing it; SSI tiÂ
itwtlh Hor brulseIt A Iiís horsomeD.
LIIG WDG61 01 Ills Gärt and his horses scatter it, he doth not grind it.
_ 29 This also cometh forth from the Lord of hosts, ■" wSSi is wonderful
in counsel, »Sd excellent in
CHAPTER 29.
God's judgment on Jerusalem. The folly of her inhabitants.
1 Woe Sato to X'rï-cl, ®the city "where Dä'vid eiicampid! add ye year
tn VPQT • lc»f them 7 kill sacrifices.
VL, feasts come round:
|2 theinrilu distress A'ri-el, and there shall be ilfSSfS and lanSwin: and
Bhe shall be unto me as A'ri-el.
3 And 1 will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege
against thee with a and I will raise
'fworks against thee.
4 And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground,
and thy speech shall be low out of the dust; and thy voice shall be-
as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy
speech shall ' whisper out of the dust.
5 . clover multitude of thy shall be hke small dust, and
- 879
b. i:.
cir. 725.
Î Gen. 4Í). 24.
Mat. 21. 42.
Acts 4. 11.
Kom. y. 33.
2Heb.<Ti»*en'r7-
ingdowH to it.
n 2 Sam. .5. 20.
1 Chr. 14. U.
o Josh. 10. 10.
2 Sam. 5. 2.'>.
P Lam. 3. :k>.
q oh. 10. 22.
Dan. y. 27.
3 Or, black
cmmniu.
4 Or, An'l he
trninctli each
of thfm
aright; his
God doth
teach him.
r Ps. 92. .5.
Jcr. 32. 19.
cir. 712.
5 Or, 0 Ariel,
that IS. the
lion of God,
or, the hearth
of God.
a 'Ezek. 43.15,
Hi.
6 Or, of the
citi/.
h 2 Sam. h. 0.
7 Heb. rut off
the he<i'l>.
c eh. 8.19.
8 Heb. 7>eep,
or, chirp,
d eh. 25.5.
Judgment on Jerusalem,
ISAIAH, 29.
B. C.
cir. 712.
e Job 21.18.
ch. ir. 18.
/ch. :'Á). 13.
g ch. 28. 2.
t Job 20. 8.
k Pfl. 73. 20.
1 Ch. 28. 7.
m eh. 51. 21.
n Rom. 11. 8.
o P^. 09. 23.
ch.tí. 10.
p 1 Sum. 9. 9.
2 Or, writing.
q ch. S. IG.
r Dan. 12. 4,9.
Rev. 5. i-5.
é Ezek. 33. SI.
Hat. 15. 8, 9.
t Col- 2. 22.
u Hab. 1.5.
3 Heb. add to
dti.
sr Jer- 49. 7.
1 Cor. I. 19.
y ch. 30.1.
z Ps. 94. 7.
4 Or, 0 «our
pe>i\¡ñUi!
a ch. 4.5. 9.
Rom. 9. 20.
if ch. 61.1.
5 Heb. aliall
add.
c Jam. 2. .5.
/ch. 28.14.
í/Mic. 2.1.
h Am. 5. 10.
I Prov. 28. 21.
k Josh. 24. 3.
I ch. 19. 25.
Eph. 2. 10.
m ch. 28. 7.
6 Heb. shall
know find er-
standing,. . .
Folly of her people.
the multitude of the terrible ones - as chaff that passeth away
yea, it shall be .^'at an instant suddenly.
6 » ' shTshau' be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with
earthquake, and great noise, with wiS°w"nd and tempest, and the flamp
of a devouring fire.
7 1Í '• And the multitude of all the nations that fight against I'rl-eL
even all that fight against her and her »tronghX, and that distress her
shall be ■' as a dream, a vLwnÄeiSght.
8 ^ And it shall be as when an hungry SâS dreameth, and, behold, í
he eateth ; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty : or as when a
thirsty man dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh ; but he awaketh,
and, behold, íéll faint, and his soul hath appetite : so shall the multi- !
tude of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zi'on.
9 1Í ' ^r^Ty ye and ^v onder ^ take your pleasure and^^ blind ; ' they are dmnken, I
"■but not with wine ; they stagger, but not with strong drink.
10 For " the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep,
and hath "closed your eyes,' the prophets ; and your 01;^ the seers'
hath he covered.
11 And Sf vision is become unto you as the words of a^hook
'that is sealed, which Se" deliver to one that is learned, sa3dng. Read
this, I pray thee : -and he saith, I cannot,' for it ¡s sealed:
12 k^id^ the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying. Read
this, I pray thee : and he saith, I am not learned.
13 H ^^ And'"'® the Lord said, « Forasmuch as this people draw „Äi»
me, and with their month' and with their lips do honour me, but have
removed their heart far from me, and their fear me is a'?mmami.
t the precept of men :
inent of men which hath been taught ikem :
14 " SerSore!' bchold, I 111 " procecd to do a marvellous work among
this people, trll n marvellous work and a wonder: "^ind the wisdom of
men
shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent
15 " Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the
Lord, and their works are in the dark, and - they say. Who seeth us?
and who knoweth ns ?
1 ß 4 Surely your turning of fKii-tfra nr\oi/7û esteemed as the potter's
lO Ye turn UpSlCie QOWD t shall the potter be counted as
'°that^"the "îïdSg made should Say of Mm that luadc it. He made me not; or®
the thing framed say of him that framed it. He !!ï?h no understanding?
17 (s it not yet a very little while, and 'Lèb'a-non shall be turned
into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall he äSd^^r a forest?
18 If And -in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and
the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity and out of darkness.
19 ''The meek also ®shall increase {iiei joy ii^the Lord, and 'the poor
among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of I§'ra-el.
20 For the terrible one is brought to nought, and .*4116 scorner
" œS!!?'*' and all they that ' watch for iniqmty are cut off :
21 S,af make a man an offender fn a" ruse"!' and '* lay a snare for him that
reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just ' with a thing of nought.
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord, *= who redeemed A'hrä-hhm, con¬
cerning the house of Ja'cgh': Jä'coh shall not now he ashamed, neither
shall his face now wax pale.
28 But when he seeth his children, ' the work of mine hands, m the
midst of him, they shall sanctify my name'; yea. fio^.shaii sanctify the
Holy One of Ja CQh, and shall stand m awe of the God of I§ r9.-el. ^
24 They also "" that ^e"/ in spirit ® shaU come to understanding, ana
they that "îiSÏÏSS'' shall learn doctrine.
880
r
A threat upon Israel.
ISAIAH, 30.
A threat upon Israel.
CHAPTER 30.
Israel threatened for inclining to Egypt. Assyria doomed.
1 Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Loed, "that take counsel,
but not of me ; and that cover A\ ith a covering, but not of my spirit,
'that they may add sin to sin :
2 "Sis' walk to go down into E'g^pt, and ''have not asked at my
mouth ; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Phä'raöh, and
to trust in the shadow of E'gj^t !
8 "Therefore shall the_strength of Phä'raöh be your shame, and the
trust in the shadow of E'gypt ySH confusion.
4 For his princes are ® at •''Zö'an, and his ambassadors are'^iSme to Hä'ne§.
5 "They èhau all t« ashamed of a people profit them, thatar^not
an help nor profit, but a shame, and also a reproach.
6 * The burden of the beasts of the south."'i¿?oSBh the land of trouble
and an^ish, from whence Sml the fSä and äf hon, ' the viper and
fiery flying serpent, they carry their riches upon the shoulders of
young asses, and their treasures upon the bunches of camels, to a
people that shall not profit them.
7 i For in vain, and to no purpose; therefore have
T cried concerninpr this, i Their strength us to sit c,4-in
Í called her Ka'hab tliat sitteth JStUl.
8 IT Now go, ""write it before them L" a !Ä. and
inscribe
it in a book.
B. c.
cir. 713.
that it may be for ^ the time to come for ever and ever;
9 a rebellious people, lying children, children t^t will not
hear the law of the Lord :
10 "which say to the seers. See not; and to the prophets. Prophesy not
unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits:
11 get' you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy
One of I§'ra-el to cease from before us.
12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of I§'rg,-el, Because ye despise
this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay thereon;
13 uilirefo°re tins iniquity shall be to you « as a breach ready to fall,
swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking "" cometh suddenly at an
instant.
UAnrl«V»û oVioll ViT'iiolr if OCT the breaking of 3 the potters'vessel that is broken in pieces ;
liti blidll UlcdK. lb <lö a potter's vessel is oroken, breaking it in pieces without
""'"IpliííígT'"' so that there shall not be found amSng the pâce'ftheréof a
sherd to take fire from the hearth, or to take water wíü¿\ out of the
_pit.
cistern.
15 For thus SIS' the Lord God, the Holy One of ï§'ra-el; ' In return¬
ing and rest shall ye be saved ; in quietness and in confidence shall
be your strength : " and ye would not.
16 But ye said. No; for Ave will flee upon horses ; therefore shall ye
flee : and. We will ride upon the SAvift ; therefore shall they that
pursue you be swift.
17 ""One thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one ; at the rebuke of
flye shall ye flee : till ye be left as ' a beacon upon the top of a moun¬
tain, and as an ensign on an hill.
1^ 1 And therefore will the Lord wait, that he may be gracious unto
you, and therefore avÍII he be exalted, that he may have mercy upon
you: for the Lord !, a God of jSdgenS; "blessed âll all they that Avait
for him.
19 For the people "shall dwell in Zl'ön at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : thou shalt
weep no more ; he Avill sÜreTy'^e gracious unto thee at the voice of thy
cry ; when he shall hear, "• he will answer thee.
20 And tboigh the Lord give you " the bread of adversity and the
66 881
b Deut. 29.19.
cch.-ll. 1.
d Num. 27. 2L
Jer. 21. '¿.
€ eh. 20. 5.
Jcr. 37. 5, 7.
/ch. 19.11.
(f Jer. 2. 36.
A ch. 57. 9.
Hos. ö. 9.
i Deut. 6.15.
k Jer. 37. 7.
î ver. 15.
ch. 7. 4.
m Hab. 2. 2.
2 Heb. the lat'
ter day.
n ver. 1.
ch. 1. 4.
o Jer. 11.21.
Am. 2. 12.
p 1 K. 22.13.
q Ps. 62.3.
r ch. 29. 5.
s Ps. 2. 9.
Jer. 19. 11.
3 Hob. the
bottle of
potters.
t ver. 7.
ch. 7. 4.
u Mat. 23.37.
T Lev. 26. 8.
Josh. 2.3. :0.
4 Or, a mast.
t Ps.2.12.
Jer. 17. 7.
2 ch. 65. S
al K.22.2?.
Pß. 127.2.
A ■promise of God's mercies.
ISAIAH, 31.
Folly of trusting Egypi
B. c.
cir. 713.
6 Ps. 74. 9.
f Josh. 1. 7.
i/2 Chr. 31.1.
ch. 2. 20.
2 ilcb. the
graven
linages of thy
silver.
3 Heb. scatter.
€ Hos. 14. 3.
J Mat. tí. 33.
4 Heb. salted.
g ch. 2.14.1.5.
5 Heb. lifted
V2).
h ch. 60. 19.
ich. 11. 4.
k ch. 8. 8.
l ch. 37. 29.
Í Ps. 42. 4.
n ch. 2. 3.
o ch. 29. 6.
tí Heb. the
glory of his
voice.
p ch. 28. 2.
q ch. 37. 36.
rch. 10.5, 24.
7 Heb. every
pa-t-^'ng of the
rod founded.,
8 Heb. cauitc
to rest upon
him.
«ch. 11.15; 19.
Ití.
t Jer. 7. 31.
9 Heb../"rom
yesterday.
cir. 713.
a ch. '^0. 2.
Ezek. 17. 15.
h Ps. 20. 7.
ch. 30. y.
c Dan. 9.13.
d Num. 23.19.
10 Heb.re-
move.
c Ps. 146 3,5.
water of affliction, yet shall not Hhy teachers he "'""''^hiddenany
more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers :
21 a\¡d thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying. This i, the
way, walk ye in it- when ye " turn to the right hand, and when ye
turn to the left.
22 " And ye shall defile the o™nIy"nB of 2 thy graven images of silver,
and the "p"auSl' of thy molten images of gold: thou shalt ®cast them
away as ^SfSÎdëaîîudiig!' Hhou shalt say unto it. Get thee hence.
23 ■^AëdÂmîi® give the rain of thy seed, that thou shalt sow the
ground withal ; and bread of the increase of the and it shall be
fat and plenteous : in that day shall thy cattle feed in large pastures.
24 The oxen likewise and the young asses that tui the ground shall
eat * ä,To"ury provender, which hath been winnowed with the shovel and
savoury
with the fan
25 And there
shall he "upon every mountain, and upon every
high hill, rivers a/ul streams of waters, in the day of the great
slaughter, when the towers fall.
26 Moreover "the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun,
and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days,
in the day that the Lokd bindeth up the ''hur'? of his people, and
healeth the stroke of their wound.
27 11 Behold, the name of the Lord cometh from far, burning Tilh his
anger, and his lips are full of indignation, and his
tongue is as a devouring fire :
28 aiîd 'his breath' ¡s as an overflowing stream, ^'tha"rëLThethCTen"nti'''the
neck, to sift the nations with the sieve of vanity : and a bridle tbat ^ causeth
in the jaws of the people, causini? them to err.
to err shall be in the jaws of the peoples.
29 Ye shaU have a song' as in the night a holy is kept;
and gladness of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe to come into
"the mountain of the Lord, to the of I§'ra-el.
30 " And the Lord shall cause " his glorious voice to he heard, and
shall shew the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his
anger, and the flame of a devouring fire, ''wuhïbfit",®' and tempest,
rand hailstones.
31 For « through the voice of the Lord shall the As-sfr'i-an be S™
smote with a rod.
staff, which the Lord shall
lay upon him, " shall he with tabrets and harps : and in battles of
shaking will he fight with
down, r which
in pieces, whicli
QO A rvrl 7 tn every place where the trrounded
OZ .AliU every stroke of the appointed
33
For Äa?ea ' of old ; yea, for the king it is be hath
made It deep
and
and
large: the pile thereof is fire and much wood;the
breath of the Lord, like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it.
CHAPTER 31.
The folly of trusting in Egypt. Assyria's doom.
1 Woe to them "that go dovm to Ë'gypt for help,' and ^stay on
horses'; and trust in chariots, because awi-lxi many,' and in horsemen,
because they are very strong ; hut they look not mito the Holy One
of ï§'ra-el, "neither seek the Lord !
2 A'et he also wise, and will bring evil, and ''will not '"call bacK
his words : hut will arise against the house of the CTÎrdoere, and agams
the help of them that work iniquity.
3 Xow the E-gyp'tjan? aîë ' men, and not God ; and their horses uesk
and not spirit': and Än the Lord shall stretch out his hand, both ne
882
The doom of Assyria.
ISAIAH, 32.
Blessings of Christ's kingdom.
that helpeth shall stûmôie, and he that is holpen shaU fall, and they
ill shall fail together.
4 For thus Ä the Lord unto me, -^Like as when the lion growleth
ind the young lion ""Vë? his prey, "{1®° a multitude of shepherds ië
called forth against iiim, he will not be disîS,yedët their voice, nor abase
himself for the noise of them ; » so shall the Lord of hosts come down
to fight ap°Jn mount Zl'ön, and ¿"n the hill thereof.
.5 "As birds flying, so will the Lord of hosts Je-ru'sS-lSm;
f defending also he will -iV' passing he will :*
he will protect and C1.6Í1V61 ÍÍ, he will pass OA CP and pr6S6rV6 it.
6€r -rrrs tfn4-s^ him fvom i-v-rv-. the Children of Is'ra-el havc i deeply revolted.
"I luril yG Uli to him from WnOIIl ye have deeply revolted, O chlmren of Is'ra-el.
7 For in that day ®^®ti?ey'"' shall 'cast away every man his idols of silver,
and ^ his idols of gold, which your own hands have made unto you
E'or "■ a sin.
5 Ii Then shall the Âs-sj^r'ï-an " fall with the sword, not of ®
man ; and the sword, not of ^ shall devour him ; a",d he shall
flee from the sword, and his young men shall blcëmenÂutiVy.
9 And "hfsrock shall pass °''®awaybVSon^f't/r°rOTf"' and his princes shall
be dismayed at the ensign, saith the Lord, whose fire Ü in Zl'ön, and his
furnace in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
CHAPTER 32.
; Blessings of Christ's kingdom. The restoration promised.
1 Behold, " a king shall reigm in righteousness, and princes shall
rule in ÍSfc"ít.
2 iVnd a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and ' a covert
from the tempest ; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of
a ®great rock in a weary land.
3 And the eyes of them that see shall not be dim, and the ears of
them that hear shall hearken.
4 The heart also of the * rash shall understand knowledge, and the
tongue of the stammerers shall be ready to speak plainly.
ó The ® vile person shall be no more called liberal, nor the churl said
is te bountiful.
_ 6 For the vile person will speak villany, and his heart will work
iniquity, to practise píSiStes, and to utter error against the Lord, to
make empty the soul of the hungry, and ''®to"' cause the drink of the
thirsty to fail.
7 The instruments also of the churl are evil: he deviseth Avicked
devices to destroy the Sëëë with lying words, even when the needy
speaketh right.
8 But the liberal deviseth liberal things : and hberal tilings shall
Up 6 Stand,
itc continue.
9 H Rise up, ye women that are at ease; and
careless daughters; give ear unto my speech.
10 ' days beëSëilëyear shall ye be troubled, ye careless women : for
hear my voice; ye
the vintage shall fail, the inlathenig shall not come.
11 Tremble, ye women that are at ease ; be troubled, ye careless
ones : strip you, and make you bare, and gird sackcloth upon fdm loins.
lament for
smite upon
the
teats,
breasts
for Hhe pleasant fields, for the
12 They shall
fruitful vine.
13'Upon the land of my people shall come up thorns and briers;
.yea, upon all the houses of joy -^the joyous city:
to®™'®® the pal✮ shall be forsaken; the "™pó'p¿®oSícity shall be
deserted; the wrf® and the vi^afchdow sliall be for dens for CA'er, a joy of wild
asses, a pasture of flocks ;
883
b. c.
oir. 713.
/Hos. 11.10.
g ch. 42.13.
h Deut. .32.11.
Ps. hl. 4.
1 Ps. 37. 40.
k Hos. 9. 9.
/ eh. 2. 20.
2 Heb. the
idoh oj his
gold.
m 1 K. 12. .30.
n 2 K. 19. .-50.
ch. 37. 30.
cir. 713.
a Ps. 45. I.
Jer. 23. 5.
3 Heb. heam/.
c eh. 29. 13.
4 Heb. hasty-
5 Or, fool.
fi Or, hp estab¬
lished,
d Am. 6.1.
' Heb. dnys
above a year
i Heb. the
fields of
desire.
e ch. 34.13.
9 Or, burning
vnon.
/ch. 22.2.
g ch. 27.10.
Judgments against enemies.
ISAIAH, 33.
Judgments against enemies.
B. C.
cir. 713,
h Pe. 104. 30.
Joel '2. 2N.
ich. 17 ;
35. 2.
7 ch. 30. 30.
m Zech. 11. 2.
n ch. 30. 24.
cir. 713.
IT ch. 21. 2.
rf Ps. 97. Î
2 Heb. aalva-
timis.
3 Or, i?<cíwe«-
f/ers.
c 2 K. 18.18.
Jude. 6.
y2K. 18.14.
k Ps. 7. 14.
ch. 59. 4.
n Ps. 1.5. 2.
4 Heb. in
yifjhtcous-
tiesfes.
5 Heb. up-
rightnesf^e-n.
6 OTyfrawi.
7 Heb. bloods.
o Ps. 119. 37.
8 Heb. heights,
or, high
places.
15 i "tu' ''the spirit be poured upon us from on high, and 'the wil¬
derness become a fruitful field, and the fruitful field be counted for a
forest.
16 Then ]"dgSnät shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness
siiau awde in the fruitful field.
17 '•And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect
of righteousness quietness and
confidence for ever.
18 And my people shall abide in a peaceable habitation, and in
dwellings, and in quiet resting places;
19'sm®" it shall hail, irt'Äwnfiu "'o? the forest; and the city shall
be ut'S^Vid low.
20 Blessed a?e ye that sow beside all waters, that send forth """'^the
feet of " the ox and the ass.
sure
peSpie^sIre fled ; at the lifting up of
CHAPTER 33.
God's judgments against the enemies of the church.
1 Woe to thee "that spoilest, and thou "âlt not spoiled; and dealest
treacherously, and they dealt not treacherously with thee! 'Ivh™
thou ha?uS?d to spoil, thou shalt be spoiled ; âSd when thou S'S
an end to deal treacherously, they shall deal treacherously with thee.
2 O Lord, be gracious unto us ; " A\-e have waited for thee : be thou
their arm every morning, our salvation also in the time of trouble,
3 At the noise of the tumult the
thyself the nations 1«® scattered.
4 And your spoil shall be gathered the as
the running to and fro oHocusts --Urtll heran them.
locusts leap Sliail they leap UpOIl u.
5 '' The Lord is exalted ; for he dwelleth on high : he hath filled
Zl'on with jSdSeiit and righteousness.
6 4 1 -wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times^ and strength of 2 salvation: au«
jrvIlU. there shall be stability in thy times, abundance of salvation, wisdom and knowledgej i/ht!
fear of the Lord u his treasure.
7 Behold, their ® valiant ones cry without; Hhe ambassadors of
peace weep bitterly.
8■'The highways lie waste, the '^^-ayfaring man ceaseth: 'he hath
broken the covenant, he hath despised the cities, he regardeth
not
and
man.
9 '' The fS** mourneth âSÎ languisheth : Lëb'a-non is ashamed
w-uhèretb°^vaV ; Shâr'ou Is like a '' deœio®' and B.ä'shän and Cär'mel shake
off their
fear
10 '"Xow vill I arfsli, salth the Lord ; now will I u^u^yáit; now will I
lift up myself,
be exalted.
II'Ye shaU conceive chaff, ye shall bring forth stubble: your
breath- ¡s"! fire'that shall devour yon.
12 And the ^eSpies shall be ^ the burnings of lime: 'S thorns cut
dSwnfttotfIr? burned in the fire.
13 II Hear, "ye timtare far off, what I have done; and, ye near,
acknowledge my might.
14 The sinners in Zl'on are afraid; ÍremSíinT hath surprised the
gJliessoMs. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who
among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings ? _
15 He that "walketh ^righteously, and speaketh ® uprightly ; he that
despiseth the gain of ® oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holu-
ing of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of 'blood, and
"shutteth his eyes from iookf¿gupon evil ;
16 he shall dwell on ®high : his place of defence shai'ibl the munitions
of rocks : ws bread shall be given Si his waters Ä'bl sure.
884
Judgments against enemies.
ISAIAH, 34.
Judgments against enemies.
17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty : they shall behold
o tbe land that is very far off.
a far stretching land.
18 Thine heart shall mÄnthe terror- ^^鮿heth^t"ounted, where
ishet^ii%¡ehtáth¡iribute7 wherc \l he that counted the towers?
19 'Thou shaltnot see the fierce people, ""a people of a "^dler speech
ÎS thou canst „ot perceive ; of a tongue- iiiat thouÄ not under¬
stand.
20 * Look upon Zl'ön, the city of our solemnities : thine eyes shall
see ' Jê-ru'sâ-lëm a quiet habitation, a shall not be "íen"ov°ed,°'
" ^ the stakes wh^eíf shall n7ver be píS™îp, neither shall any of
the cords thereof be broken.
21 But there the Lord wm^with us m majesty, a ® place of broad
rivers áíd streams ; wherein shall go no galley with oars, neither shall
gallant ship pass thereby.
22 For the Lord Is bur judge, the Lord Is our "^lawgiver, ^the Lord
u our king ; he will save us.
23 ®Thy tacklings are loosed; they could not strengthen the foot of
their mast, they could not spread the sail : then was the prey of a great
spoil divided ; the lame took the prey.
24 And the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: "the people that
dwell therein Ihai'i t» forgiven thllï iniquity.
CHAPTER 34.
God's judgments upon the nations. Desolation of all enemies.
1 " Gome near, ye nations, to hear ; and hearken, ye
people : &
peoples
let the
earth hear, and thi filmesVihei-eofi the world, and all things that come forth
of it.
2 For the
Lo^ hath indignation against S'il the llätioilS, tllld. fUPy against all
upon
against
their "¿SsíV he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to
the slaughter.
their efiTilr shall come up out of their
^Lllliv of their carc
3 Thsir släin Silso sh£lU bo Ciisfc änd the ¡SLULK. of their carcases shall
come upi and the mountains shall be melted with their blood.
4 And <' all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens
shall be ®rolled together as a scroll: ^and aU their host shall fídeawa?;
as the leaf SSïtrômo« the vine, and as a ' from the fig tree.
5 For *my sword
shall be bathed
hath drunk its ñU
in heaven : behold, it *' shall come
down upon "Si'"' and upon the people of my curse, to ji!d|™?nt..
6 The sword of the Lord is filled with blood, it is made fat with fat¬
ness, with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys
of rams : for the Lord hath a sacrifice in Böz'rah, and a great slaughter
in the land of
7 And the -JJiîd-oxen shall come down with them, and the bullocks with
the bulls ; and their land shall be drÄen with blood, and their dust
made fat with fatness.
J 8 For ItII the day of the Lord's 'vengeance, the year of
i" the controversy of Zfön.
9 "" And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust
thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning
pitch.
10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; "the smoke thereof shall
go up for ever: "from generation to generation it shall he waste;
none shah pass through it for ever and ever.
11 1Í " But the ""pluSn"' and the porraime shall possess it ; and the owl
and the raven shall dwell tíSreín; and 'he shall stretch ""¿ver"" it the line
of confusion, and the piïSÎInlt of emptiness.
885
b. c.
cir. 713.
2 Heb. the
land of far
diatantx*.
p 1 Cor. 1. 20.
g2K. IS). .'S.
r Deut. 28.
50.
8 Ps. 48.12.
t Ps. 46. 5.
u ch. r,: 33.
X eh. 54. 2.
3 Or, but in tht
place . . .
streams there
shall go ifc.
y Jam. 4.12.
4 Heb. statute-
maker.
z Ps. 89.18.
5 Or, They
have for¬
saken thy
tacklings.
a Ps. 49.1.
b Dcut. 32.
d Pb. 102. 26.
Ezek. :i¿. 7,&
Mat. 24. 2fi.
e Rev. 6. 14.
./ eh. 14.12.
g Rev. 6. 13.
h Jer. 46. 10.
i Jer. 49. 7.
/(•eh. 63.1.
Jer. 49. 13.
I ch. 63. 4.
m Deut. 29.23
n Rev. 14. 11.
o Mal. I. 4.
p ch. 14. 2.3.
Zeph. 2. 14.
ç 2 K. 21.13.
Glory of the new Zion.
ISAIAH, 35, 36.
B. c.
cir. 713.
rch..'î2.13.
Hos. y, 6.
s ch. 13. 21.
2 Heb. daxigh'
Um o/the
owf.
3 Heb. howl¬
ing creatures.
4 Or, he-goat.
dr. 713.
u ch. 55.12.
c Job 4. 3, 4.
Heb. 12 12.
.5 Or, tottering,
(i lleb. hasty.
it ch. 20.18.
M t 9. 27.
Jnhh » (I, 7.
c Mat. 11. .i.
Mark 7. 32.
/Mat. 11.5.
John H. Í).
Acts 3. 2.
g ch. 32. 4.
Mat. y. 'fi.
h cl». 41. I-i.
John 7. 38.
t ch. 34.13.
7 Or. a court
jor reeds.
k ch. .«52.1.
Joel 3.17.
8 Or. for he
shall be with
them.
I IjCV. 26. 6.
eh. 11.9.
ni ch. 51.11.
n ch. 25. ft.
Kev. 7. 17.
713.
a'»K.18.13.
710.
The way ofholintst.
12 They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom, but noneShJSbí
there'; and all her princes shall be notlüng.
13 And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and in
the fortresses thereof ; and ' it shall be an habitation of a
court for ® oSJf¿hes.
14 And the wild beasts of the desert shall meet with
ot the island, 4 gj^^^ll Cry tO his fcllOW ; yea, the
shall ¿?tie there, and shaii find a place of rest.
15 There shall the atToÄke make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and
gather under her shadow : yea, there shall the "'"'kites'"®" be gathered
every one with her mate.
16 1Í Seek ye out of ' the book of the Lord, and read ; no one of these
shall beíüssing, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it hath com¬
manded, and his spirit it hath gathered them.
17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it
unto them by line : they shall possess it for ever, from generation to
generation shall they dwell therein.
CHAPTER 85.
Glory of the new Zion. The way of holiness.
1 The " wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad; and
the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose.
2 It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing:
the glory of Leb'a-non shall be gi\'en unto it, the excellency of Cär'mel
and Shâr'on': they shall see the glory of the Lord, the excellency
of our God.
3 IT " Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the ® feeble knees.
4 Say to them {hat In of a ® fearful heart. Be strong, fear not : behold,
the recompence' «(God;
your God will come with vengeance, with
he will come and save you.
5 Then the '' eyes of the blind shall be opened, and ' the ears of the
deaf shall be unstopped.
6 Then shall the-^lame mil leap as an hart, and the »tongue of the
dumb shall smg : for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and
str0itms in th© (Í6s©i't
7 And the "Ifowtnl'Sîiî!'' shall become a pool, and the thirsty p-'oiid
springs of water : in ' the habitation of fa'JSi"?' where lay, äta
' grass with reeds and rushes.
8 And an llllirway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The
way of holiness ; ''the unclean shall not pass over it ; ® but it S be for
those: the wayfaring men, '"yea'' fools, shall not err therein.
9 'No lion shall be there, nor shaiiLy ravenous beast """" go up thereon,
it
they
shall not be found there ; but the redeemed shall walk ttwre-
j_ - «-rt Ti'nn \
10 à^!d the ""ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come OT'thi'iip°ng™io
zr"on®; and everlasting joy shaiibe upon their heads: they shall obtain
giadKess and and " sorrow and sighing shall flee away.
CHAPTER 36.
Sennacherib invades Judah. Babshakeh's blasphemous speech.
1 Now ° it came to pass in the fourteenth year of king Hëz-ç-^ah, il
Sën-nâch'ç-rïb king of As-syr'í-á came up against all the "enœd cities
of Jü'dah, and took them.
2 And the king of Äs-s^fi-ä sent Räb'sha-keh from Lachish to
Jê-ru'sS-lëm unto king Hëz-ç-kî'ah with a great army. And he stood
by tiie conduit of the upper pool in the hUhw of the fuller's field.
886
that
thxt
Senmcherib invades Judah.
ISAIAH, 36.
Kabshakeh's
blasphemy.
3 Then came forth unto him E-ll'a-kim' thfiV.n'of'HiiSh. which was
over the hôîSehôid, and Shëb'nà the ^scribe, and Jo'ah' the's?£ofA'i'ph the
recorder.
4 H ' And Räb'sha-keh said rmto them, Say ye now to H6z-e-kl'ah,
Thus saith the great king, the king of As-s^rT-á, What confidence is
this wherein thou trustest ?
5 I say.
èayestthou^ (but (Aéî/are vain words) /Aare counsel and strength forwar:
now on
thy counsel and strength for the war are but vain words :
whom dost thou trust, that thou hast'flbeued against me ?
6 Bihoid, thou trustest upSn the staff of this biSfsed reed, eveSupon E'g^pt
whereon if a man Jean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it ; so j;
Phâ'raôh king of E'gjfpt to all that trust ôn him.
7 But if thou say nñto me, We trust in the Lord our God : "ú' not that
he, whose high places and Avhose altars Ilëz-e-kî'ah hath taken away,
and hath said to Jü'dah and to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, Ye shall worship before
this altar?
8 N ow therefore, t1he®e,®BiVrpiedgS' to my master the king of Âs-s^rfi-â,
and I will give thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part
to set riders upon them.
9 How then «ííst thou turn away the face of one captain of the least
of my master's servants, and put thy trust on E'gjfpt for chariots
and for horsemen ?
10 And am I now come up without the Lord against this land to
destroy it? "ife Lord said unto me, Go up against this land, and
destroy it.
11 H Then said Ê-lî'a-kïm and Shëb'nà and Jo'ah unto Räb'sha-keh,
Speak, I pray thee, unto thy servants in the Syr'I-an language : for we
understand íí ; and speak not to us in the Jew§' language, in the ears
of the people that Ivi on the wall.
12 H But Räb'sha-keh said. Hath my master sent me to thy master,
and to thee, to speak these words ? hath he not sent me to the men that
sit upon the wall, 'to''eat their own dung, and to drink their
own with you ?
13 Then Räb'sha-keh stood, and cried with a loud voice in the Jew§'
language, and said. Hear ye the Avords of the great king, the king of
As-sjfr'I-a.
14 Thus saith the king. Let not Hëz-e-kï'ah deceive you; for he shall
not be able to deliver you'-
15
neither let Hëz-e-ki'ah make you trust in the Lord, saying. The
Lord avíII surely deliver us ; this city shall not be givln®^ into the
hand of the king of As-s^r'î-â.
16 Hearken not to Hëz-ç-kî'ah : for thus saith the king of Äs-s^El-ä,
'Hake "yo'S'pSœ"' with me,and come out to me; ''and eat ye
every one of his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye
®ver^jone the waters of his OAvn cistern ;
n until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a
'âî^d^o£corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards.
18 Iterare lest Hëz-e-kl'ah persuade you, saying. The Lord will de¬
liver
us. Hath any of the ^ods of the nations deUvered his land out
of the hand of the king of As-syr'1-á ?
19 1\ here S'il the gods of Hâ'math and where »11 the gods
of Sëph-ar-vâ'im? and have they delivered Sâ-mâ'rl-â out of my
hand?
20 It ho Sri they amoug all the gods of these cinmnes, that have deliv¬
ered their country out of my hand, that the Lord should deliver Jê-ru'¬
sâ-lëm out of my hand?
887
B. 0. 710.
20r,secrefari/.
& 2 K. 18.19.
cEzek.29.6,7.
3 Or, »/nir a
wager ati/h,
4 Heb. ßfake
leifh mc a
hfe'S.aing.
<1 Zech. 3.10.
Imiah comforts Hezekiah.
ISAIAH, 37.
HezeHah't
prayer.
B. c. 710.
a2K 19. L
2 Or, whe^-e-
with the king
of Assyria
. . . hath,
sent him.
3 lléb./ound.
4 Heb. derot-
ing them.
Z>Jer.49.23.
cDan. 9.18.
21 But they held their peace, and answered him not a word ; for
the king's commandment was, saying. Answer him not.
22 IT Then came Ê-lî'a-kïm' the son of Hll-kl'ah, that over the
household, and Shëh'nâ the scribe, and Jo'ah' the son of Ä'saph" the
recorder, to Hêz-g-ki'ah with tfe clothes rent, and told him the words
of Räb'sha-keh.
CHAPTER 37.
Isaiah comforts Hezekiah. Sennacherib's blasphemous letter. Isaiah's prophecy.
1 Aîîd " it came to pass, when king Hëz-g-kî'ah heard ú'; that he rent
his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the
house of the Loim.
2 And he sent È-lï'a-kïm, who "as over the household, and Shëb'nâ
the scribe, and the elders of the_priests, covered with sackcloth, luito
I-§a'iah the prophet the son of A'moz.
8 And they said imto him. Thus saith nëz-§-kî'ah, This day ¡5 a day
of trouble, and of rebuke, and of contumely ; for the children are come
to the birth, and íheíe Is not strength to bring forth.
4 It may be the Lokd thy God will hear the words of Räb'sha-keh,
- whom the king of As-syr'ï-à his master hath sent to reproach the
living God, and will rXuke the words which the Lord thy God hath
heard : wherefore lift up «l'y prayer for the remnant that is ®left.
5 So the s^ervants of king Hëz-e-kl'ah came to I-|ä'jah.
6 IF And l-§a';ah said unto them, Thus shall ye say "t"Ó° your master,
Thus saith the Lord, Be not afraid of the words that thou hast heard,
wherewith the servants of the king of As-syr'ï-à have blasphemed
me.
7 Behold, I will pjf a ''IpVnt m" him, and he shaU hear a rumour, and
shall return unto his own land ; and I will cause him to fall by the
sword in his own land.
8 IF So Räb'sha-keh returned, and found the king of Âs-syr'1-à war¬
ring against Lib'nah : for he had heard that he was departed from
Lâ'chish.
9 And he heard say concerning Tir'hg.-kah king of E-thl-ô'pï-à, He
And when he heard
IS come 'out'' to
make war with
fight against Lilcc.
It'; he sent mes¬
sengers to Hëz-e-kî'ah, saying,
10 Thus shall ye speak to Hëz-ç-kl'ah king of Ju'dah, saying. Let
not thy God' in whom thou trustest' deceive thee, saying, Jê-ru'sâ-Iëm
shall not be given into the hand of the king of As-syr'í-á.
11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Âs-syr'1-à have done
to all lauds, by * destroying them utterly ; and shalt thou be deliv¬
ered?
12 Have the gods of the nations delivered them, which my fathers
have destroyed, Go'zan, and I la'ran, and Re'zeph, and the children
of E'dën which "1" in Te-läs'sar ?
18 "Where Is the king of 'Hä'math, and the king of aÄ,' and the
king of the city of Sëph-ar-vâ'im, of Hê'nà, and Iv'vali ?
14 IF And Hëz-§-kl'ah received the letter from the hand of the mes¬
sengers, and read it: and Hëz-e-kï'ah went up rmto the house of the
Lord, and spread it before the Lord.
15 And Hëz-§-kî'ah prayed unto the Lord, saying,
16 O Lord of hosts, the God of I§'rg,-el, that ^''S't'wltupon"' the ciiembind
thou art the God, even thou alouc, of all the kingdoms of the earth;
thou hast made heaven and earth.
17 Incline thine ear, O Lord, and hear; open thine eyes,0Lokd,
888
Prophecy of Isaiah.
ISAIAH, 37.
A remnant to be saved.
and see : and hear all the words of Sën-nach'e-rïb, which hath sent
to reproach the living God.
18 Of a truth, Lord, the kings of As-syr'í-á have laid waste all the
» Äa», and their
19 an^ have ' cast their gods into the fire : for they wlil no gods, but
the work of men's hands, wood and stone; therefore they have
destroyed them.
20 Now therefore, O Lord our God, save us from his hand, that all
the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou ait the Lord, tfel thou
only.
21 H Then I-§a'iah the son of A^moz sent unto Hëz-ç-ki'ah, saying.
Thus saith the Lord, the God of I§'rg,-el, Whereas thou hast prayed
to me against Sën-nâch'§-rib king of Äs-syr'i-ä,'
■1"2 thls'i" the word which the Lord hath spoken concerning him ; The
virgin' daughter of Zl'Öu' hath despised thee' "m laughed thee to
scorn ; the daughter of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm hath shaken her head at thee.
23 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed ? and against whom
hast thou exalted iily voice' and lifted up thine eyes on high ? even
against the Holy One of I§'rg,-el.
21 * By thy servants hast thou reproached the Lord, and hast said,
wifh the multitude of my chariots am I come up to the height of the
mountains, to the innenÄ parts of Lëb'a-non ; and I wiU cut down ® the
tall cedars thereof, »Sa the choice fir trees thereof : and I will enter
into the forest of his
Car'mel.
fruitful field.
2ä I have digged' and drunk water; and with the sole of my feet
ÎSu I t'/ up all the rivers of tóeebe^eged places.
Oft TToof •Hirvn nrvf ^0'^ I have done it; and of ancient times, that I have
^9 tiiUU liUU ntJdilU. how I have done it long ago, and formed it of ancient
"thnes? ■ now have I brought it to pass, that thou shouldest be to lay
ivaste cities lito ruinous heaps.
27 Therefore their inhabitants wire ^of small power, they were dis¬
mayed and confounded; they were S the grass of the field, and S the
green herb, âf the grass on the hSÄ' and ara''fl™d"/forn before it be
grown up.
28 But I know thy sittu?g°down, and thy going out, and thy coming m,
and thy against me.
29 Because of thy r¡|iSg against me, and for thauMn™r?ÍBancy is come up
into mine ears, therefore '' will I put my hook in thy nose, and my
bridle in thy lips, and I \vill turn thee back by the way by which
thou earnest.
= 30 And this shin'Äe sign unto thee'; shall eat this year thl"wmch
groweth of itself,' and m the second year that which springeth of the
same; and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant vineyards,
and eat the fruit thereof.
31 And Hhe remnant that is escaped of the house of Jü'dah shall
apin take root downward, and bear fruit upward;
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm shall go forth a remnant, and
zi'ortiwythÄfiiMcaire: the ® zeal of the Lord of hosts shall perfOTm this.
33 Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Äs-syr'I-ä,
they that escape
out of mount
He shall not come unre this city, nor shoot an arrow there, neitheilhaii he
come before it Avith nor cast a mount against it.
34 By the Avay that he came, by the same shall he return, and he shall
not come Unto this city, saith the Lord.
35 For I will ■''defend this city to save it, for mine own sake, and for
servant Dä'vid's sake.
36 Anl" the "angel of the Lord went forth, and smote in the camp of
889
B. 0. 710.
2 Heb. Icmda»
3 Heb. given.
4 Heb. By the
hand of thy
servants.
5 Heb. the
tallncss of
the cedars
thereof, and
the choice of
the fir trees
thereof.
6 Or, defence.
7 Heb. short
of hand.
d ch. 30. 28.
£zek. 38. 4.
S Heb. the
escaping of
the house of
Judah that
€ 2 K. 19. 31.
ch. 9.7.
/2K.20.6.
ch. 38. 6.
g2K. 19. 35.
HtzekiaVs life lengthened.
ISAIAH, 38.
Hezekiah's song of thanks.
B. C. 710.
713.
a 2 K. 20, I.
2 Chr. 32. 24.
6 2 Snm. 17.23.
2 Heb. Give
charge eon-
cerning thy
house.
S Heb. with
great weep-
ing.
d ch. 37. 35.
c 2 K. 20. 8.
Ch. 7.11.
^ Heb. steps.
/Ps. 27.13.
g Job 7. 6.
5 Or./rom the
thrum.
i Job 7.11.
6 Heb. thou
hast loved
vty soul from
the pit.
I P«. 6. 5.
CccL 9.10.
the Äs-syr'I-an§ a hundred and fourscore and five thousand : and when
mei arose early in the morning, behold, they ZZ% all dead corpses.
37 H So S6u-näch'§-rib king of Äs-syr'i-ä departed, and went and
returned, and dwelt at Xin'§-veh.
88 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of
Nls'röch his god, that Ä-dräin'm§-lech and Sha-re'zer his sons smote
him with the sword; and they escaped into the land of
E'sar-häd'dou his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 88.
Hezekiah's life lengthened. The sign of the dial. A song of thanks.
1 In- "those days wi^ Ilëz-e-kï'ah sick unto death. And Î-çà'jahthe
prophet the son of A'moz came "0'" him, and said unto him. Thus
saith the Loud, '^Set thine house in order; for thou shalt die, and
not live.
2 Then ilêz-e-ki'ah turned Iiis face the wall, and prayed unto
the Loud,
8 an"d said, "Remember now, 0 Lord, I beseech thee, how I have
walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done
ttotwiio h'is good in thy sight. And Ilëz-ç-kl'ah wept ®sore.
4 IT Then came the word of the Lord to l-çâ';ah, saying,
5 Go, and say to Hëz-e-kî'ah, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Dâ'vid
thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears : behold,
I will add unto thy days fifteen years.
6 And I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king
of As-syr'î-â : and I will defend this city.
7 And this sn&'i ^ " the sign unto thee from the Lord, that the Loed
will do this thing tha-t he hath spoken ;
" tehoid!' I will/TluI^"' the shadow on.the/It^^f" which is gone down"
So the sun returned
sun 4 A :^i ten degrees backward.
lUti Í lldi Ul u\. lldZi with the sun, to return backward ten steps.
ten st'ílsont'iíedlkfwhlre^^^ it wus gonc dowm.
9 If The writing of Hëz-e-ki'ah king of Ju'dah, when he had been
sick, and was recovered of his sickness;
10 I said, iS the '^nooîîudf of my days' 1 shall go lito the gates of the
grave : I am deprived of the residue of my years.
11 I said, I shall not see the Lord, even the Lord' -^in the land of the
living : I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world.
12 "Aline age is ^noved,' and is camëdiway from me as a shepherd's tpt:
^ ' roilëdûp like a weaver my life; he will cut me off ^fromîRom:
day ëvm to night wilt thou make an end of me.
reckonedtiU ' ** —i«« - v
quieted myself until niOmin^j ;
from A.,,, even
From even
18 1 quieted momlng'; as a lion, so he bSetii all my bones:
From day evëS to night wilt thou make an end of me.
14 Like a swSiow or a so did I chatter; *I did mourn as a^dove;
mine eyes fail with looking upward- O Lord, I am oppressed; "iethou
for me.
my surety. ,,
1.5 What shall I say? he hath both spoken unto me, and hiinsea
hath done ÍÍ; I shall go softly all my years ''¿causeof the bitterness oí
my soul.
16 O Lord, by these SS live, '^ÄÄVeÄ the life of rayspint:
w^îefore'Tcëverthou uic, aud make me to live. b t t. 1 t
17 Behold, u^as for peace mat I had great bitterness: lÄt® thou nasi
in love to my soul dëiwerëdlt from the pit of corruption; For thou hast
cast all my sins behind thy back.
18 For ''the grave cannot praise thee, death Sîîno't' celebrate thee: ney
that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth.
890
The captivity foretold.
ISAIAH, 39, 40.
Good tidings from Zion.
19 The living, the living, he shaU praise thee, as I tl this day: ''íhe
father to the ctiildren shall make known thy truth.
20 The Lord ready to save me : T^efore we wül sing my songs to
the stringed instruments au the days of our life in the house of the
Lord.
21 Now ""Î-gâ'iah had said. Let them take a '¿ke" of figs, and lay !t for
a plaister upon the boil, and he shall recover.
22 " Hëz-ç-kl'ah also had said. What u the sign that I shall go up to
the house of the Lord ?
CHAPTER 39.
Hezekiah shows his treasures. Isaiah foretells the captivity.
1 At "that time Mg-rö'däch-bäl'a-dän' the son of Bäl'a-dän, king of
Bäb'y-lon, sent letters and a present to Llëz-g-kï'ah : for he heard
that he had been sick, and was recovered.
2 '' And Hëz-e-kl'ah was glad of them, and shewed them the house
of his ^ precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and
the precious and all the house of his ^ armour, and all that was
found in his treasures : there was nothing in his house, nor in all his
dominion, that llëz-ç-kl'ah shewed them not.
3 If Then came I-§a'jah the prophet unto king Hëz-g-kl'ah, and said
unto him. What said these men ? and from whence came they unto
thee ? And Hëz-e-kî'ah said. They are come from a far country imto
me, ctS from Bäb'3?--lon.
4 Then said he. What have they seen in thine house ? And Hëz-e-
kl'ah answered. All that Is in mine house have they seen : there is
nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them.
5 Then said I-çâ'iah to Hëz-ç-kî'ah, Hear the word of the Lord of
hosts;
6 Behold, the days come, " that all that in thine house, and
which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried
to Bäb'y-lon : nothing shall be left, saith the Lord.
7 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget,
shall they take away ; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the
king of Bäb'jt-lon.
8 Then said Hëz-g-kTah u^o t-§a'iah, '' Good Is the word of the Lord
which thou hast spoken. He said moreover. For there shall be peace
and truth in my days.
CHAPTER 40.
Promulgation of the gospel. Good tidings from Zinn. Tl^ people comforted.
1 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.
2 Speak ye ^comfortably to Jê-ru'sS-lëm, and cry unto her, that her
® warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned; "«¿t she hath
received of the Lord's hand double for all her sins.
3 If ''The voice of Sí,"? that crieth, prlplrryiYntte " wnSemeS the way of the
Lord, '' make straight in the desert a hllS'way for our God.
4 Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall
be made low : ® and the crooked shall be made ® straight, and the
rough places ' plain :
,^5 aild the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see
It together : for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken [Í;
6 The voice ofonf^bng, Cry. And olfe said, What shall I cry? •'"All
Í» grass, and all the goodliness thereof II as the flower of the field :
7 tte grass withereth, the flower fadeth; because »the breïm of the
Lord bloweth upon it : surely the people 11 grass.
891
ihat
that
B. C. 713.
I Deut. 4. !'.
P8. 78. 3,4.
cir. 712.
a2K.20.12.
b 2 Chr. 32.31
2 Or, spicery.
3 Qt^ jewels.
712.
d 1 Sam. 3.18.
cir. 712.
4 Heb. io the
heart.
5 Or, time of
service.
a Job 42.10.
ch. fil. 7.
h Mat. .3. .3.
Mark 1. .3.
Luke 3. 4.
John 1. 23.
c Mai. 3. 1.
d P8. fis. 4.
ch. 49. 11.
e ch. 4". 2.
6 Or. n
strnight
place.
7 Or, level.
/Job 14- 2.
Ps. 90.5:102.
11.
Jam. 1.10.
g Ps. 103. IG.
Comfort for the people.
ISAIAH, 40.
Comfort for the peofit.
b. c.
cir. 112.
/(John 12. 34.
I ch. 59.16.
Ä:ch. Ü2. 11.
î ch. 49.10.
Ezek. •:4. 23.
John 10. II.
lieb, 13. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 25.
Rev. 7.17.
m Prov. 80. 4.
2 Heb. a
tivicc.
n Job 21. 22.
Rom. 11.34.
1 Cor. 2. 10.
3 Or, mtted
out.
4 Ilcb. made
him UHtier-
statirí.
5 Heb. under»
stufuliiiysí
o Dan. 4. 35.
p Ps. 0.
o Or, coiijw-
sio».
q ver. 25.
oh. 5.
Acts 17. 29.
r ch. 41. fi, 7.
Jer. 10. 3.
s ch. 41. 7.
Jer. 10. 4.
t Ps. 19. 1.
Acts 14. 17.
Rom. 1. 19.
7 Or, under¬
stood the
foundations.
V Job 9. 8.
eh. 42. 5.
a-Job 12. 21.
Pb. 107. 40.
1/ ver. 18.
Deut. 4. 15.
8 The grass Avithereth,
the flower fadeth : but * the word of our God
shall stand for ever.
9 IT 0 u'lou that ''tätest good tidings' tozvon. get thee np into the high
mountain ; O ■'" "itou®'"' that good tidings' to je-ru'sa-iem, lift up thy
voice with strength; lift !{ np, be not afraid; say unto the cities of
Ju'dah, Behold, your God !
10 Behold, the Lord God will come ItSfÄVon"'!' and "his arm shall
rule for him : behold, *•' his reward with him, and his remSenœ before
him.
11 Tic shall ' feed his flock like a shepherd,' he shall gather the lambs
"'in' his arm, and carry {¡lém in his bosom, and shall gently lead those
•i-Vkof are with young,
tiidt give suck.
I'i H '"Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand,
and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of
the earth in ^ a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and
the hills ill a balance ?
13 " tt'ho hath "directed the
hath taught him?
14 With whom took he counsel, and "ho ^instructed him, and taught
him in the path of jüdfänSil, and taught him knowledge, and shoved
to Mm the way of " understanding ?
15 Behold, the nations a" as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as
the small dust of the balance : behold, he taketh up the isles as a
very little thmg.
16 And Lëb'a-non Is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof
sufficient for a burnt offering.
17 All the nations ''®Í°?asn"ot"hinf they are counted to him
less than nothing, and ® vanity.
18 IT To whom then will ye »liken God? or what likeness will ye
compare unto him ?
19 ""The aud the goldsmith spreadeth it over
with gold, and casteth /orit silver chains.
'20 He that ilfoo impoverished
if,ai will not rot ; he seeketh unto him a
sEirit of the Lord, or feiff his counselliif
that
oblation chooseth a tree
cunning workman 'to Sp
a graven image, ü'iät shall not be moved.
21 ' Have ye not known ? have ye not heard ? hath it not been told
you from the beginning ? have ye not ' understood from the founda¬
tions of the earth?
22 It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabit¬
ants thereof are as grasshoppers ; that " stretcheth out the heavens
as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in :
28 Saf bringeth princes to nothing ; he maketh the judges of
24 Yea, they i''""
their stock fatn
not bSn planted ; yea, they have not h^n sown; yea,
and
moreover
shall take
taketh
shall also blow .
them away as
the earth as vanity.
shall
have
not taken root ill the earth :
them, and they """" wither, and the whirlwind
stubble. , ,,
25 « To whom then will ye hken me, tuatístoiid be equal' toumt saitü
the Holy One. '
26 Lift up your eyes onMgh, and who hath created these
that bringeth out their host by number: ''he calleth them all bjf
Simel by the greatness of his might, and for that fri strong in power.
not one is lacking. •
27 Why sayest thou, O Jä'cQb, and speakest, O I§'ra-el, Yy way i»
hid from the Lord, and my jSdiä^eit is passed from my God?
892
^God'i
s mercies.
ISAIAH, 41.
Mercies and promises.
' 28 IT Hast thou not known ? hast thou not heard"? """ the everlasting
jod, the Loed, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not,
leither is weary? "uZlil no searching of his understanding.
' 29 He giveth power to the faint ; and to Lmf thàt'iâ.th^ no might he
increaseth strength.
30 Even the youths shall faint and he weary, and the young men
ihall utterly fall :
31 but' they that wait upon the Loed '' shall * renew tííllí strength ;
they shall mount up with wings as eagles ; they shall run, and not
be weary ; they shall walk, and not faint.
CHAPTER 41.
0/ God's mercies and promises.
1 " Keep silence before me, O islands ; and let the people!
strength : let them come near ; then let them speak : let us come near
together to
•2 Who hath raised up o'™"' """" ' from the east.
peSpils renew ifS
called him
whom he calleth in right-
to his foot"? "he'Ifiyeth nations before him, a,nd makethiTim rule over
eoneness
kings? he iyeiuíSém as the dust
to his bow.
to his sword, as the driven stubble
Q IT^ pursued ondi
, 0 no pursueth tlltílll, and passetli on
'gone with his feet.
4 ''Who hath wrought and done
beginning ? I the Loed, the
' safely ; ct™ by
,T70Tr
way that
he had not
it, calling the generations from the
first, and with the last T am he
( 5 The isles saw, and feared ; the ends of the earth trembitd?thèy drew
near, and came.
6 •''They helped everyone his neighbour; and every one said to his
brother, * Be of good courage.
i" 7 " So the carpenter encouraged the ® goldsmith, ami he that smooth-
- - . . - - .. . It ready for the
eth
the hammer him that
smote
smitetli
the anvil, saying" of tiiê sowiring, u is
and he fastened it with nails, "Îhât it should not be moved.
8 But thof^ Is'ra-el, my servant, Ja'cpb "uLom I have 'chosen,
the seed of A'brä-häm my ^ friend";
the
earth, and
/
9 ttou" whom I have taken how ot from the ends of
called thee from the '''comeí"' thereof, and said unto thee. Thou äfi' my
servant? I have chosen thee" and not cast thee away";
I 10 IT 'táf thou not,' "for I am with thee; be not dismayed,' for I "in
thy God : I will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will
I uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.
11 Behold, all they that 1?™ incensed against thee shall be "ashamed
and confounded: they that strive with thee shall be as nothing,' and eC'eytsat
^«rive With thee
12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, evS ' them that
, contend' with thee : ® they that war agamst thee shall be as nothing,
! and as a thing of nought.
r 13 For I the Loed thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto
thee, "Fear not; I will help thee.
I 14 Fear not, thou worm Jä'cob, SHa ye men of I§'ra-el; I will help
■ thee, saith the Loed, and thy redeemer" is the Holy One of I§'ra,-el.
15 Behold, " I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument
having ® teeth : thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat thSn small.
B. c.
cir. 712.
a Ps. 14". 5.
Kuxn. 11.33.
ft Ps. 103. 5.
2 Ueb. change.
a Zech. 2. Ifi.
and shalt make the hills as chaff.
16 Thou shalt « fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and
Hi shall scatter them : and thou shalt re.ioice in the Loed,
thou ''shalt glory in the Holy One of I§'r9,-el.
- 893
.S Heb. in
peace.
d ver. 2G.
ch. 44 7.
e ch. 43. 10.
/ch. 40.19.
4 Heb. Be
Slromj.
q ch. 41). Jy.
5 Or,,/tiuu icr
h ch. 40. 20.
i Deut. 7. 6.
Ps. l;tó. 4.
ch. 43. 1 ;
44. 1.
k 2 Chr. 20. 7.
Jam. 2.23.
î ver. LI, 14.
ch. 4.1. 5.
m Dcut. 31.
a, 8.
n Ex. 23 22.
ch. 45.24.
6 Heb. the wen
of thy strye.
7 Heb. the men
o/ thy conten¬
tion.
8 Heb. the won
o/ thy war.
p Mic. 4. L3.
2 Cor. 10. 4 5.
y Heb. mouth-t.
q Jer. 51. 2.
r ch. 45. 25.
Mercies and promises. ISAIAH, 42. Mission to the Gentil»^
B. c.
cir. 712.
17 The*"® poor and needy seek water' and íhevVá none, SSÍ their tongue
faileth for thirst"; I the Lord will aSswer them, {the God of ï§'ra.el
will not forsake them.
18 I will open 'rivers onuie&'Sts, and fountains in the midst of
the valleys : I will make the ' wilderness a pool of water, and the dry
land springs of water.
19 1 will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the tree, and the
myrtle, and the oil tree ; I will set in the desert the fir tree, the
pine, and the box tree together :
'20 "tiJk" they may see, and know, and consider, and understand
together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the Holy One
of I§'ra-el hath created it.
'21 - Produce your cause, saith the Lord; bring forth your strong
reasms: saith the King of Ja'cob.
22 "Let them bring forth, and aecilre^nto us what shall happen:
the former things, what they ue', that we may 'consider
them, and know the latter end of them ; or us things for to
come.
23 " Decure the thiugs that are to come hereafter, that we may know
that ye ÏÏÎ gods : yea, ''do good, or do evil, that we may be dismayed,
and behold it together.
24 Behold, "ye »ie of nothing, and your work of nought: an abomi-
nation Is ne that chooseth you.
25 I have raised up SnI from the north, and he "Is" come; from the
rising of the sun '' onl tilatSieth upon my name : " and he shall come upon
rulers® US upSn Soitar, and as the potter treadeth clay.
26 ''Who hath declared u from the beginning, that we may know?
and beforetime, that we may say. He is righteous ? yea, ihere u none
that Sreth, yea, tnlre Is none that sÄti?' yea, there Is none that heareth
your words.
27 ' z"® ÛTst-^wul' say uîSo Zl'ön, Behold, behold them; and I wül give
to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm one that bringeth good tidings.
28 "ISiwhen I no man; even among them'no
counsellor, that, when I of them, * answer a word.
29 "Behold, '"®'au"fthem""^' their works areTOiiity"?nÄngiit; theiT molten
images a?e wind and confusion.
CHAPTER 42.
Of Christ's mission to the Gentiles. Praise for the gospel.
1 Behold "my servant, whom I uphold; iS™hö^n,i5Äm my soiü'Je-
hghteth; "I have put my spirit upon him; he shall bring forth jïdgeïnt
to the (iên'tlle§.
2 He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the
street.
3 A bruised reed shall he not break, and the ® smoking fiax shall lie
not ® quench : he shall bring forth 'juSmentrn" truth. ^ .
4 He shall ' not fail nor be ® discouraged, till he have set jSagement m
the earth; ''and the isles shall wait for his law.
5 H Thus saith God the Lord, 'he that created the heavens, and
stretched them imÍi!; •' he that spread »tS-oíd the earth' and that wnicn
Cometh out of it ; " he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and
spirit to them that walk therein :
6 '■ I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold tliiM
hand, and will keep thee, 'and give thee for a covenant of the people,
for ' a light of the Gën'tlle§ ;
894
s ch. 6, 7.
t Pb. 107. 35.
« Job 12. 9.
2 Heb. Cause
to coine ntur.
X ch. 45. 21.
3 Heb. our
h^art upon
them.
y ch. 42. 9.
John 13.19.
z Jar. 10.5.
a Ps. 115.8.
ch. 44. 9.
bEzr. 1.2.
c ver. 2.
d ch. 43. 9.
e ver. 4.
/ch. 40.9.
g ch. 63.5.
4 Heb. return.
ft ver. 24.
cir. 712.
a ch. 43. 10 ;
49. 3,
Mat. 12.18.
Phil. 2. 7.
6 Mat. 3. 17.
Eph. 1. 6.
c ch. 11.2.
John 3. ÍÍ4.
5 Or, dimly
burning wick.
6 Heb.
quench it.
7 Or, bum
dimly.
8 Hob.
bruised.
d Gen. 49.10.
e p.h. 44. 24.
Zeeh. 12. 1.
/Ps 13(5.0.
g Acts 17. 25.
A ch. 43. 1.
t ch. 49. 8.
A ch. 49. 0.
Luke 2. 32.
Acts 13. 47.
tThe people reproved.
ISAIAH, 43.
The church comforted.
I open the blind eyes, to "■ bring out the prisoners from the (^ngeon,
lUi them that sit in " darkness out of the prison bouse.
8 I Im the Loed; that Is my name: and my "glory will I not give to
another, neither my praise uSo graven images.
9 Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I
declare : before they spring forth I tell you of them.
10 ^ Sing unto the Lord a new song, aSd his praise from the end of
the earth'; « ye that go down to the sea, and ^ all that is therein; the
isles, and the inhabitants thereof.
II Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up tMir voice., the
villages that Ke'där doth inhabit; let the inhabitants of sing, let
them shout from the top of the mountains.
I'i Let them give glory unto the Loed, and declare his praise in the
islands.
13 The Lord shall go forth as a mighty man'; he shall stir up jealousy
like a man of war: he shall cry, ""yea, hesuaiuhoutaioud; he shall domghtW
against his enemies.
14 I have long time holden my peace ; I have been still, aid refrained
myself : now will I cry out hke a travailing woman ; I will and
devour at once,
pant together.
15 I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs ;
and I will make the rivers islands, and ' will dry up the pools.
16 And I will bring the blind by a way ihSt they kilSw not ; ^ S'patÄat"*
'°fiy'kno^fn'?®wum™dtl^^^^ I wül make darkness light before them, and
crooked pÄ ^ straight. These things -will I do, not forsake
them.
17 If They shall be ' turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that
trust in graven images, that say Sito® molten images. Ye Si our gods.
18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye bhnd, that ye may see.
19 ' Who is blind, but my servant Î or deaf, as my messenger [ift I
km? who Is blind as heti^t'í^sat p^œ me. and blind as the Lord's servant ?
-0 Tho®u®'£lst many things, "but thou observest not; hfs®S?3Me®wS', but he
heareth not.
21 ^"itÄtolthl'Lo'itof'' for his righteousness' sake; magnify the
law, and make It honourable.
22 But this Is a people robbed and spoiled; theyfre all of them snared
in holes, and they are hid in prison houses : they are for a prey, and
none delivereth ; for ^ a spoil, and none saith, Restore.
23 Who is there among you that will give ear to this ? & will hearken
and hear ® for the time to come ?
24 Who gave Ja'cQb for a spoil, and I§'rg,-el to the robbers? did not
the Lord'? he against whom we have sinned," and m tXto°wayrthiy IViia
nekher were they obedient unto his law.
25 Therefore he poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the
strength of battle; ""and it set him on fire round about, "yet he
knew not ; and it burned him, yet he laid It not to heart.
CHAPTER 43.
The church comforted with God's promises. Babylon's destruction.
1 But now thus saith the Lord <■ that created thee, O Jâ'cgb, ''and he
that formed thee, O Iç'ra-eb; Fear not,' "for I have redeemed thee'; ''I
have called ihá by thy name,' thou an mine.
ivii'itie with thee; and
2 AVhen thou passest through the waters,
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee : when thou " walkest
895
B. C.
cir. 712.
I ch. 35.5. .
in eh. t>l. 1.
Luke 4.18.
n eh. 9. 2.
o ch. 48.11.
p Ts. 33. 3.
n Ts. 107. 23.
2 Heb. the ful'
ucHS ihei'eoj»
T eh. 31. 4.
3 Heb. into
straight nesê.
s Ps. îtr. 7.
ch. 1. 29.
t ch. 43 8.
Ezek. 12. 2.
4 Heb. a
treading.
o Heb. for thi
after time Í
X 2 K. 25. 9.
y Hos. 7. 9.
cir. 712.
a ver. 7.
b ver. 21.
ch. 44. 2, 21.
c ch. 44. 6.
d ch. 42. tí.
e Ps. títí. 12.
fDeut..31.6,8.
Dan. 3.25,27.
Babylon's destruction foretold.
ISAIAH, 43.
Delicerance of (he people.
B. c.
cir. 712.
A Prov. 11. 8.
ich. 41.10.
J er. 80.10.
k eh. 63.19.
Jnm. 2. 7.
1 Ps. 100. 3.
ch. 29. 23.
John 3. 3,5.
m ver. 1.
» ch. 6. 9.
£zek. 12. 2.
p eh, 44. 8.
Ç ch. 42.1.
r eh. 41.4.
s ch. 45. 21.
t Deut. 32.16.
Ps. 81. 9.
v ver. 10.
eh. 44. 8.
X Ps. 90. 2.
John 8. 58.
2 Heb. tum
it back f.
y Joh 9.12.
ch. 14. 27.
äEX. 14.16,22.
Ps, 77.19.
eh. 51, 10.
o Josh. 3.13.
b£x. 14.4-9.
c Jer. 16.14.
d 2 Cor. 5.17.
c Ex. 17. 6.
Ps. 78.16.
ch. 35. 6.
/ch. 48. 21.
g ver. 1, 7.
Ps. 102.18.
Luke 1.74,75.
A Mal. 1.18.
i Am. 5. 25.
3 Heb. lambs,
or, kids.
4 Or, satiated,
kch. 1.14.
through the fire, thou shalt not he hurned ; neither shall the flame
kindle upon thee.
3 i'or I ain the Lord thy God, the Holy One of I§'ra-el, thy s¡
have
iïiven ■E'g^pt M thy ransom, E-thl-o'pï-â and Se'bâ for thee,
4 Since thou hastien precious in my sight.
I have loved thee ; therefore will
life.
thou hast been
and
honourable, and
I give men for thee, and for thy
5 ' Fear not ; for I im with thee : I will bring thy seed from the east
and gather thee from the west ;
6 I will say to the north. Give up ; and to the south. Keep not hack';
bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the eSa® of the earth'
7 every one that is '^called by my name; andwhom H have created
inm gtory'; "* I have formed him ; yea, I have made him
SU" Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that
have ears.
9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the Sus hé
assembled : " who among them can declare this, and shew us former
things ? let them bring their witnesses, that they may be justified:
or let them hear, and say, ííS truth.
10 ^ Ye lie my witnesses, saith the Lord, " and my servant whom 1
have chosen : that ye may know and believe me, and understand that
I aS he; ""before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be
after me.
11
I even t
, even J-?
the Lord ; and beside me thlrels no saviour.
12 I have declared, and i have saved, and I have shewed, and there was
no ' strange god among you : " therefore ye tit my witnesses, saith the
Lord, 1 ^ God.
13 """Yea, 'sllíé™ the day Ztl I Im he; and thSlis none that can deliver
out of my hand : I will work, and who shall '^^let it ?
14 IT Thus saith the Lord, your redeemer, the Holy One of I§'ra-el;
For your sake I have sent to Bäb'y-lon, and down all
their nobles, and rls'ona whose cry « m the ships,
of them as fugitives, even Hit/ V^lliil-Utî allç, in the ships of their r^cioing.
15 I Im the Lord, your Holy One, the of I§'rg,-el, your King.
16 Thus saith the Lord, which ^ maketh a way in the sea, and a
" path in the mighty waters ;
17 whicir ''bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the
power ; they lie down together, they shall not rise: they are extinct,
they are quenched as Aax";
18 11 ""Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the
things of old.
19 Behold, I will do a ■'new thing; now síilrut sprmg forth; sha,llye
not know it ? "I will even make a way in the wilderness, VU rivers
in the desert. , ,
20 The bÄ of the field shall honour me, the jÄis and the osuíchís:
because •''I give waters in the wilderness, ViÎ rivers in the desert, to
give drink to my people, my chosen";
21 » 'tííí people wMeh I formed for myself that they mtghfset' forth my praise.
22 H Yet thou hast not called upon me, O Jä'cqb; but thou 'hast
been weary of me, 0 I§'ra-el.
23 ' Thou hast not brought me the ^ small cattle of thy burnt offer¬
ings ; neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not
'Siade'' thee to serve with nor wearied thee with fraSc?iise.:
24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast
thou ^ filled me. with the fat of thy sacrifices : but thou hast made me
to serve with thy sins, thou hast ' wearied me with thine iniquities.
896
lod's amforting promises.
TS A TAH, 44.
Vanity of idol-makers.
25 I,CTCTi I, Im he that 'blottethout thy transgressions for mine own
¡ake': " and i will not remember thy sins.
26 Put me in remembrance; let us plead together: thou' forth
cause, that thou mayest be justified.
27 Thy first father sinned, and th^e^iít^SLs have transgressed
igainst me.
Therefore
3 T have profaned .fL _
A will profane tUc
iven
riake
Jä'cQb curse, and I§'ra-el
princes of the sanctuary, ^ and i
will
CHAPTER 44.
God comforts the church vMh promises. Vanity of idol-makers.
il Yet now hear, «0 Ja'cgb my servant; and ï§'ra,-el, whom I have
ihosen :
2 tbai saith the Lord that made thee, '' and formed thee from the
vomb, "4lio'' will help thee; Fear not, O Jä'cpb' my servant; and thou,
jMh'í-rañ, whom I have chosen.
3 For I will '' pour water upon him that is thirsty, and strrams upon
he dry ground : I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing
ipon thine offspring :
4 aid they shall spring up among the grass, as wülows by the
rater courses,
watercourses.
5 One shall say, I âS the Lord's ; and another shall call himself by
the name of Ja'cgb ; and another shall subscribe irith his hand unto
the Lord, and surname himself by the name of l§'ra-el.
6 Thus saith the Lord, the King of I§'rg,-el, 'and his redeemer the
Lord of hosts 'film the first, and I Im the last ; and beside me thlil S
10 God.
7 And "who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it, and set it in order
for me, since I appointed the ancient people ? and the things that
irejioming, and that shall come' to pass, let them
not I told
declared unto Hitje
Is there a God beside
8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid : * have i,
o°d,' and ''ihlwldit?Í¿d' 'ye '"'aïr" my witnesses,
me? yea, '^thcills no rmí; I know not aSy."
9 H 'They that fSLn a graven image áí? aU of them vanity ; and their
'delectable things shall not profit; and thair own witnesses'
see not, nor know ; that they may be ashamed.
10 Who hath fSSSnid a god, or molten a graven image "thit is profit¬
able for nothing?
11 Behold, all his fellows shall be "ashamed; and the workmen, they
«11 of men : let them all be gathered together, let them stand up ;
they shall fear, ""'' they shaU be ashamed together.
12 " The smith * woi'keth in the coals, and fashioneth it
mth hammers, and worketh it -with IdlÄng yea, he is hungry,
ind his strength faileth; he drinketh no water, and is faint.
,1J. The carpenter stretcheth out ''ailSiV he marketh it out -with a
it -with planes, and he marketh it out with the cSnSS's,
iind Shaath h after the figure of a man, according to the beauty of a
man'
lat it may remain
to dwell
in the house.
heweth him down cedars, and taketh the and the oak.
and strengtheneth for himself one among the trees of the forest :
be planteth and the rairi doth nourish It!
I^JThen shall it be for a man to burn; iñd he "Sklth® thereof, and
n-armeth himsclf ; yea, he kindleth and baketh bread; yea, he maketh
^ god, and worshippeth [{; he maketh it a graven image, and faUeth
down thereto.
B. 0.
cir. 712.
1 cb. 44.22.
Acts 3.19.
7n£zek.36.2
n ch. 1.18.
Jer. 31. 34.
o eh. 47. 6.
Lam. 2. 2.
2 Or, holy
ijrinres.
J! Ps. 79. 4.
Jer. 24.9.
cir. 712.
a ver. 21.
chw 41. 8.
Jer. 30.10.
& cb. 43.1, 7.
c Deut. 32.15.
d ch. 35. 7.
John 7. -'y.
Acts 2.18.
€ ver. 24.
cb. 43.1,14.
/ch. 41.4.
g ch. 41.4.
h ch. 41. 22.
t cb. 43.10,12.
k Deut. 4.35.
I Sam. 2. 2.
cb. 45. 5.
ï ch. 41. 24, 29.
3 Heb. desir¬
able.
m Ps. 115. 4.
n Jer. 10. 5.
o Ps. 97. 7.
ch. 1.29.
p ch. 40. 19.
Jer. 10.3.
4 Or, sharpen-
eth a tool.
5 Or, taketh
courage.
57
897
An exhortation to praise.
ISAIAH, 45.
B. c.
cir. 712.
q ch. 45. 20.
r 2 Thea. 2.11.
2 Heb.
daubed.
3 Heb. setíeth
to hie heart.
^ ch. 46. 8.
4 Heb. that
lohich conies
of a ti'ee f
t Hob. 4. 12.
Rom. 1. 21.
2 Thea. 2.11.
ti ver. 1» 2.
a rer. G.
eh. 48.14.^
b ch. 43. L.
c Job 9. 8.
Pb. 104. 2.
ch. 40. 22.
d ch. 47.13.
c Jer. hO. 36.
/I Cor. 1.20.
g Zech. 1.6.
i 2 Chr. 36.
22. 23.
Ezr. 1.1.
eh. 45.13.
cir. 712.
a ch. 41.13.
5 Or, strength¬
ened.
b ch. 41.2.
c ch. 40. 4.
d PB. 107.16.
/Ex. 33.12.
ch. 43.1; 49.1.
g ch. 44.1.
h 1 Thea. 4. 5.
1 Deut. 4.35.
ch. 44. 8.
-t ver. 14,18.
2 Ps. 18. 32.
God s call to Cyrvs,
16 He burneth part thereof in the fire ; with part thereof he eateth
flesh ; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied : yea, he warmeth and
saith. Aha, I am warm, I have seen the flre :
17 and the residue thereof he maketh a god, his graven image:
he falleth down unto it' and worshippeth, and prayeth unto it and
saith. Deliver me ; for thou in my god.
18 «They know not, neither do they consider : for '■ he hath " shut their eyes, that
they cannot see ; áñd their hearts, that they cannot understand.
19 And none ''caSlthtomlSd;'®''''^'''' neither là there knowledge nor under¬
standing to say, I have burned part of it in the flre ; yea, also I have
baked bread upon the coals thereof ; I have roasted flesh' and eaten
It; and shall I make the residue thereof an abomination? shall!fail
down to * the stock of a tree ?
20 He feedeth on ashes : ' a deceived heart hath turned him aside,that
he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, isthSI not_a lie in my right hand?
21 IT Remember these'things, O Ja'cpb; and I^'ra^el,' for Hhouali'my
servant : I have formed thee ; thou Sit my servant : 0 Ig'ra-el, thou
shalt not be forgotten of me.
22 ^ I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as
a cloud, thy sins : return unto me ; for " I have redeemed thee.
23 'Sing, O ye heavens,' for the Lord hath done ¡í; shout, ye lower
parts of the earth; break forth into singing, ye moimtains, 0 forest,
and every tree therein : for the Lord hath redeemed Ja'cgh, and
wfiuiOTUy himself in I§'ra,-el.
24 Thus saith the Lord, "thy redeemer, and ''he that formed thee
from the womb', I Sm the Lord, that maketh all ÍmSIsI "that stretcheth
forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth;
25 SS' ''frustrateth the tokens "of the hars, and maketh divinersj
mad; that turneth wise backward, -^and maketh their knowledge!
foolish; '
26 « maf conflrmeth the word of his servant, and performeth'l,the
counsel of his messengers; that saith of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ihc°BÄ*,be
inhabited ; and 1,° the cities of .Jü'dah, laly shall be built, and I will
raise up the places thereof : ■»
27 "SS' saith to the deep. Be dry, and I wül dry up thy rivers:
28 SS' saith of çyrus, J/è >,i my shepherd, and shall perform all my
pleasure: even saying o" Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, 'snesfSu^be buUt; and to the
temple. Thy foundation shall be laid,
CHAPTER 45.
God's call to. Cyrus. The omnipotence of God.
1 Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Ç^rus, whose fright hand
I ®have holden, ''to subdue nations before him,' and I will loose the
loins of kings'; to openand the gates shall not
be shut ; .
2 I will go before thee, "and, make the places I ^
break in pieces the of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron:
3 and I wül glvo thco the treasures of darkness, and hidden ricto
of secret places, "that thou mayest know that Lam the Lord, whicn
^caU tte by thy name, e^'n the God of ï§'rg,-el.
4 For « Jâ'cQb my servant's sake, and I§'ra,-el I
I
have surnamed thee, though thou hast
called thee by thy name :
''not known me. ntded
5 1ÍI 'SS the Lord, and none else'; 'I
thee, though thou hast not known me :
898
r
God!s omnipotence.
ISAIAH, 45.
The everlasting salvation.
upon
their
it ; I, CTeñ my
host have I
direct
make straight
all
I 6 "■ üSft' they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the
west, that {ílilM none beside me'. I aS the Loed, and {heielâ none else.
7 I form the light, and create darkness ; I make peace, and " create
evil ; 1 am the LoRD^ that doeth all thcSO thioga.
8 ° Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down
jighteousness : let the earth open, tSt thly^^V bring forth salvatiop, and
let her cause righteousness to spring up together; I the Loed have
created it.
9 Woe unto him that striveth with í"his Maker! ^a"*® potsherd »¿îîna
the potsherds of the earth'. " Shall the clay say to him that fash-
ioneth it, What makest thou ? or thy work. He hath no hands ?
10 Woe unto him that saith unto a father, M'hat begettest thou ? or
tothe What hast thou brought forth?
a WOinaD, W ith what travailest thou ?
11 Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of ï§'ra-el, and Ms Maker;
Ask me of tbe things timtare to come; concermng '"my sons, and con¬
cerning ' the work of my hands, command ye me.
12 ' I have made the earth, and " created man
hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all
I commanded.
i 13 " I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will
Iiis ways: he shaU ^build my city, and he shall let mySii^goffw, "not
. for price nor reward, saith the Lord of hosts.
I'^Thus saith the Lord, '' The labour of E'gji'pt, and the merchandise
of Ë-thi-ô'pî-â, and the Sâ-bë'an§, men. of stature, shall come over
unto thee, and they shall be thine; they shall "g?® after thee; "in
: chains they shall come over"; and they shaU fall down unto thee, they
shall make supplication unto thee, sayi/ig, ''Surely God Is in thee;
Í and 'íhcrelí none else, thlïels no God.
li 15 Verily thou âi't a God ■'"that ludest thyself, O God of I§'ra-el, the
Saviour.
16 They shall be ashamed, confounded, all of them : they shall
, go mto confusion together ih^tare "makers of idols.
; n '' But ï§'rg,-el shall be saved ¿y the Lord with an everlasting sal¬
vation ; ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end.
18 For thus saith the Lord ' that created the heavens ; 'h'e'\?GSd;" that
formed the earth and made it ; he estabhshed it, he created it not
"Äe, he formed it to be inhabited : I áñí the Lord ; and tíiéíe 11 none else.
19 I have not spoken in 'secret, in a place of the land^^Áness; I
said not unto the seed of Ja'cgb, Seek ye me in vain: "'I the Lord
speak righteousness, I declare things that are right.
20 H Assemble yourselves and come; draw near together, ye ttotâïé
, escaped of the nations : " they have no knowledge that the wood
, of their graven image, and pray unto a god tSSt cannot save.
j. 21 Declare yc, and bring yea, let them take counsel together :
° who hath Äd tMs from ancient time ? 'it hath decSed it '™";,PSd""IS™
»■lot I the Lord? ^and ifel's no God else beside me ; a .just God and
^ saviour; there is HOUe beside me.
i 'Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for T
none else.
'.^3 ' BymyS[tîSlTO??v?^rn, the word Is gone foÄ?0m my mouth /// right-
f ®0U8ness, and shaU not return. Sä" unto me every ' knee shall bow,
* every tongue shall swear.
6D&\1
À rt i V oiidiA »wctir.
' -■! onlTin the LoS" ISii"ine®ray°T?nt<ä n™ is " ' righteousuess aiid Strength :
, , . ^"L», BUMll UUC M,
mm shall „éS come." and
' ashamed.
to
= all they that were Incensed against him shall be
899
B. 0.
cir. 712.
m Ps. 102. 15.
ch. a;. 20.
n vVm. 3. Ü.
o Ps. 72. 3.
p ch. 64. 8.
g ch. 29. IG.
Rom. 9. 20.
r Jer. 31.9.
Í Is. 29. 2?i.
t ch. 42.5.
u Gen. 1. 26.
T Gen. 2.1.
y ch. 41. 2.
2 2 Chr. 36.
22,23.
Ezr. 1.1.
ch. 44. 28.
a ch. 52. 3.
Rom. 3. 24.
b Ps. 68. .31.
ch. 49. 2-3.
c Pa. 149. S.
(/ 1 Cor. 14. 25.
c ver. 5.
/■Ps. 44.24.
ch. 8. 17.
h ver. 25.
ch. 26. 4.
l Deut. 30. 11.
ch. 48.16.
m Pa. 19. 8.
n ch. 44. 17.
Rom. 1. 22.
o ch. 41. 22 :
43. 9 ; 44. 7.
p ver. 5, 14.
ch. 44. 8.
9 Ps.
r Gen. 22. 16.
*Rom. 14. 11.
t Gen. .31. 53.
Ps. 63. 11.
ch. 6.1.16.
u .Ter. 23. 5.
1 Cor. 1. où.
2 Heb. riçbf-
enuán^sses.
xch.41. 11.
The vanity of idols.
ISAIAH, 46, 47.
b. g.
cir. 712.
'/ ver. 17.
11 Cor. 1. 31.
cir. 712.
a ch. 21. 9.
b Jer. 10.5.
c Jer. 48. 7.
2 Heb. their
moui.
d Ex. 19. 4.
Pb. 71. (j.
ch.t>3. 9.
e Ps. 102. 27.
/Ps. 48. 14.
g ch. 40.18,25.
h ch. 40.19.
Jer. 10. S.
m Deut. 32. 7.
n ch. 45. 5, 21.
p Ps. .^3. 11.
Acts 5. 39.
q ch. 41. 2, 25.
r cil. 44. Ii8.
« Num. 2). 19.
t Ps. 76. 5,
V Rom. 10. 3.
X ch. 51. 5.
Rom. 1. 17.
y Hab. 2. 3.
z ch. 02.11.
cir. 712.
a Jer. 48. 18.
b ch. 3. 26.
c Ex. 11. 5.
Mat. 24. 41.
d ch. .3.17.
Jer. 13. 22,26.
e Rom. 12.19.
/ch. 43. 3,14.
g 1 Sam. 2. 9.
A ver. 7.
ch. 13.19.
t 2 Sam. 24.14.
Zech. 1.15.
k ch. 43. 28.
Judgments on Babylon.
25 " In the Lord shall all the seed of Ig'r^-el be justified, and ^ shall
glory.
CHAPTER 46.
Weakness and vanity of idols. God only equal to salvation.
1 Bel <* boweth down, Në'bô stoopeth'; their idols upon the beasts.
qt-iH iiT-irir» 4-1^0 » your carriages ¿cere heavy loaden; liheyare ^ u a í
H11Œ upon tI16 CaUtl6 . the things tliat ye carried about are made a load, â OUrdcil to thö
weary beast.
•2 They stoop, they bow down together ; they could not deliver the
burden, but ^ themselves are gone into captivity.
3 IT Hearken unto me, O house of Ja'cQb, and all the remnant of the
house of Is'ra-el, '' which havl''been borne by me from the belly, which
have been carried from the womb :
4 even to old age ' 1 am he,' and even to hoar hairs -^will 1 can-y
yoif, I have made, and I will bear ; I will carry, and wiU deliver.
that executetli ^«*7
of W
5 H » To whom will ye hken me, and make Se equal, and compare
me, that we may be like ?
6 ^ suciT as lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh silver in the balance,
"hey liire a goldsmith,' and he maketh it a god; they fall down, yea,
they worship.
7 ' They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry him, and set him in
his place, and he standeth ; from his place shall he not remove : yea,
Sne shall cry unto him, yet can he not answer, nor save him out of
his trouble.
8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men : 'bring It again to mind,
O ye transgressors.
9 ""Remember the former things of old; for I 2m God, and"Smit
none else ; I am God, and lílií none like me';
10 ^ declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times
thS^' that are not yet done'; saying, " 3Iy counsel shall stand, and I
wül do all my pleasure :
11 muing® a ravenous bird «from the east, the man
counsel from a far country: yea, " I have spoken,"' I will also bring
it to pass ; I have purposed, "' I wiU also do it.
12 IT Hearken unto me, ye 'stouthearted, "that "il far from right¬
eousness :
18 I bring near my righteousness,' it shall not be far off, and my
salvation "shall not tarry; and I will place ^salvation in Zl'önfor
I§'rg,-el my glory.
CHAPTER 47.
God's judgments on Babylon and Chaldea.
1 Come " down, and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Bäb'y-lon-
sit on the ground' wjííioutT throne, O daughter of the Chäl-de'an§: for
thou shalt no more be called tender and delicate. ,
2 "Take the millstones, and grind meal; thy'vem'sSvoatiie®'"'
uncover the "Iff' pass through the rivers.
8 " Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, thy shame shall be seen:
" I will take vengeance, and ^ will accept no man. ,
4 redeemer, the Lord of hosts u his name, the Holy One of
I§'ra-el. ,
5 Sit thou « silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of w®
Chäl-de'an§ : for thou shalt no more be called' The lady of kingdoms.
6 1Í 'I was wroth with my people, *"1 '^Jro?ane4^ mine iiiheritance,
900
Judgments on Chaldea.
ISAIAH, 48.
God reveals his prophecies.
them into thine hand: thou didst shew them no mercy; 'upon
the ' hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke.
7 H And thou saidst, I shall be a lady for ever ; il that thou didst
not " lay these ttlngB to thy heart, ° neither didst remember the latter
J of it.
end thereof.
Therefore hear now
thoutiâtin given to pleasures, that d wellest care-
and there is none else beside me ;
they shall come upon thee in their perfection
in their full measure shall they come upon thee,
"and"" the great abundance of
Ö Now therefore hear
lessly, that sayest in thine heart, '' I am,
'I shall not sit as a widow, neither shall I know the loss of children :
9 but' ''these two tniSgs shaU come to thee 'in a moment in.one day,
the loss of children, and widowhood :
'd?W of the multitude of thy sorceries,
thine enchantments.
10 H For thou " hast trusted in thy wickedness | thou hast said,
Xone seeth me';Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath ^perverted
thee;-"and thou hast said in thine heart, I âm,'and there is none else
beside me.
11 If Therefore shall evil come upon thee ; thou sbalt not know
'thetoiSüS^thereotT' and misclüef shall fall upon thee ; thou shalt not be
able to ^put it »«"y: and ''desolation shall come upon thee suddenly,
which 4.1.^,, Shalt not know,
which tUU U. knowest not.
12 stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of
thy sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth ; if so be
thou shalt be able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail.
13 "Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels': hf now the
® astrologers, the stargazers, ®the monthly prognosticators, stand up,
and save thee from 'thiwlgf that shall come upon thee.
14 Behold, they shall be "as stubble ; the fire shall burn them
shall not deliver ' themselves from the power of the fiame :
not tí a coal to warm at, nor'k fire to sit before.
15 'Thus shall tuTthings be unto thee '"Thè
■'thattayfÄcked with thee from thy youth'shall wander every one to
his ® quarter ; thereSi^Âne to save thee.
they
(here shall
it shall
thou hast laboured': «¡í?
CHAPTER 48.
God reveals his prophecies. He exhorts to obedience.
1 Hear ye this, O house of Ja'cgb, which are called by the name of
I§'ra-el, and "are come forth out of the waters of Jü'dah"; ''which
swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of
ï§'ra-el, " bíít not in truth, nor in righteousness.
2 For they call themselves ''of the holy city, and "stay themselves
upon the God of I§'ra-el ; Th? Lord of hosts Is his name.
B ■'I have declared the former things from """¿tIwTyS,'""' they went
forth out of my mouth, and I shewed them ; suddenly I did
'and they came to pass.
4 Because I knew that thou In ® obstinate, and '' thy neck ll an iron
sinew, and thy brow brass ;
¡ 5 therefore' I havc VeTÂtÂ! ' bcforc it camc to pass
I shewed \t thee : lest thou shouldest say. Mine idol hath done them,
and my graven image, and my molten image, hath commanded them.
.6 Thou hast heard' it:wioid all this; and ye, will ?fnot declare It? I
. - — i», , »-mm-.,/ , "- jv, *4, . —
'TJT'S shewed thee new thuigs from this time, even hidden thmgs,
hid ' ' TTr ...
,vTjThey are created now, and not from ïf^îd! ank"™" before IRfs day
wm?h thou ÄS' not
' thou heardest them not ; lest thou shouldest say. Behold, I knew
them.
B. 0.
cir. 712.
I Deut. 28.50.
m Ver. 5.
n ch. 46. 8.
o Deut. 32. 29.
p ver. 10.
q Rev. 18. 7.
7- ch. 51.19.
5 1 Thee. 5.3.
M Fe. 52. 7.
X ch. 29. 15.
Ezek. 8.12.
2 Or. caused
thee to turn
away,
y ver. 8,
.'1 Or, how to
charm i£
away.
4Heb.ej7)ia#e.
z 1 Thes. 5. 3.
a eh. 57.10.
b ch. 44. 25.
5 Heb.
dividers of
the heavens.
6 Heb. that
(jive know¬
ledge con¬
cerning the
montliS.
c Ñah. 1.10.
7 Heb. their
souls.
d Rev. 18.11.
8 Or, his
own way.
a Ps. 68. 26.
b Deut. 6. 13.
ch. 65.16.
d ch. 52.1.
c Mic. 3. II.
/•ch. 4!. 22;
42.9; 43.9.
g Josh. 21. 45.
9 Heb. hard,
h Ex. 32.9.
t ver. 3.
901
An exhortation to obedience.
ISAIAH, 49.
Christ sent to Gentiles.
b. c.
cir. 712.
i Ps. Ô8. 3.
1 ver. 11.
Ps. ?J. 0.
ch. 43. 25.
Ezek. 20. 9.
m Pe. 78. 38.
w Pe. 66. lo,
2 Or, tried.
o ver. 9.
p Deut. S2.
2G, 27.
£zek. 20. 9.
q ch. 42. 8.
r Deut. 32. 39
.s eh. 41. 4.
Rev. 1. 17.
t Ps. 102. 2.Í.
1/ ch. 45. I.
2 ch. 44. 28.
a eh. 45.1, 2.
c eh. 61.1.
Zech. 2. 8. '
d ver. 20.
ch. 43.14.
e Ps. 82. 8.
/ Deut. 32. 29
Pe. 81. 13.
g Ps. 119. 165.
h Gen. 22.17.
Hos. 1.10.
i ch. 52.11.
Jer. 50. 8.
k Ex. 19. 4.
ch. 44. 22, 23
ich. 41.17.
m Ex. 17. 6.
Pb. 105. 41.
ach. 41.1.
6 ver. 5.
Jer. 1. 5.
Mat. 1. 20, 21.
Luke 1.15,31.
John 10. 36.
c ch. 11. 4.
Heb. 4.12.
d ch. 51. 16.
e Ps. 45. 5.
/ch. 42. 1.
g ch. 44. 23.
John 13. 31.
h Ezek. 3.19.
t ver. I.
i-Mat. 23. 37.
8 Y ea, thou heardest not ; yea, thou knewest not ; yea, from
thine ear was not opened : for I knew that thou deal very
treacherously, and wast called * a transgressor from the womb.
9 II ' For my name's sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise
will I refrahi for thee, that I cut thee not off.
10 Behold, "I have refined thee, but not silver; I have ^chosen
thee in the furnace of affliction.
11 "For mine own sake, for mirieown sake, will I do ¡í; for'"how
be
ÄS? and 'myglory wlll ] not give
^nShe;
should thy name
another.
12 1Ï Hearken vmto me, O Ja'cgb, and I§'ra-el' my called; '
I am the ' first, I also "S the last. É
13 ' YeSfmiiie hand hath laid the foundation of the earth, and my
right hand hath out the heavens : Än " I call unto them, they
stand up together.
14 aiid hear; which among them hath declared
these thiûgâ? 'The Lord hath loved him: ^he shaupèrtôrm his pleasure
on Bäb'y-lon, and his arm be on the Chäl-de'an§.
15 I, evin I, have spoken; yea, "I have called him: I have brought
him, and he shall make his way prosperous.
16 ^ Come ye near unto me, hear ye this ; ''irSm thrbVÄingTiSÄ'Ä
from the time that it was, there am T: and now Hhe Lord
/vTv' Spirit, hath sent me.
V:*^OD hath sent me, and his spirit.
17 Thus saith ''the Lord, thy JedteuTerV the Holy One of I§'ra-el; 11
the Lord thy God, which teacheth tliee to profit, ' which leadeth thee
by the way ííat thou shouldest go.
18 ■''oh that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments ! 'then had
thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea ;
19 *1^7 seed also had been as the sand, and the offspring of thy
bowels like the fSms' thereof! his name should not cut off nor
destroyed from before me.
20 II ' Go ye forth of Bäh'y-lon, flee ye from the Chäl-de'an§'; with a
voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter it even to the end of the
earth; say ye. The Lord hath * redeemed his servant Ja'cgb.
21 And they ' thirsted not wuen he led them through the deserts : he
caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them : he clave the
rock also, and the waters gushed out.
22 " Tbetl Is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.
4
I, The
tllf
CHAPTER 49.
Christ .sent to the Gentiles. God's love is perpetual.
1 Listen, "O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye Sfe, from far;
Lord hath called me from the womb ; from the bowels of my mother
hath he made mention of my name -
2 âîd he hath made 'my mouth like a sharp sword,' ''in the shmow
of his hand hath he hid me'; and lœhath made me "a polished shaft; m
his quiver hath he ¿Vpt me' dose: , , ,
3 aifdhe said unto me, 'Thou an my servant- ® ï§'ra,-eL, 'in whom .
will be glorified. ,
4 '' Biit" I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strengmjor
nought' and VaSy/yet surely my jSdgSÄtls with the Lord, and my r«-o«npen'f
with my God. «(.
5 H And now saith the Lord ' that formed me from the womb tot«
his servant, to bring Ja'cgb again to him, aÄ^t ï§'ra,-el ^be " jatD-
j, yet shall I ta glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my Ood shall be my stren«-
ereCl unto him ; (for I am honourable in the eyes of the Lord, and my God is become inystreRBi
902
Christ's mission to Gentiles.
ISAIAH, 49.
Christ's mission to Geniües
6 he It is too light a thing that thou shouldest be my servant
to raise up the tribes of Ja'cQb, and to restore the preserved of
ï§'rg,-el: I will also give thee for a 'light to the Gén'tïle§, ^that thou
mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.
7 Thus saith the Loed, the of Ig'ra^eL, and his Holy One, "'®to
him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a
servant of rulers': " Kings shaU see and arise'; princes, and they shall
worship'; because of the Loed that is faithful, "„"1 the Holy One of
«1 and he shall choose
IgrQrel, who hath chosen tliee.
8 Thus saith the Loed, " In an acceptable time have I thee,
and in a day of salvation have I helped thee : and I wiU preserve
thee, ''and give thee for a covenant of the people, to Jaiíllp'" the S5d^ to
_ _ _ , raise up
mSTthem inherit the desoUte heritages ;
9 ''''^LyîSgtotiemt^t ' Me boiSd,""®"' Go forth; to them that He in darkness,
Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and Inlu'bÄÄs stau
alt high places,
be their pasture.
10 They shall not "■ hunger nor thirst; "neither shaU the heat nor
sun smite them : for he that hath mercy on them ' shall lead them,
even by the springs of water shall he guide them.
11 "And I Aii^l make all my mountains a way, and my hîfhT^'s shall
be exalted.
12 "'these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north
and from the west ; and these from the land of Sfnim.
13 1 " Sing, O heavens ; and be joyfid, O earth ; and break forth into
singing, 0 mormtains : for the Loed hath comforted his people, and
will have coSsíion upon his afílicted.
14 " But Zl'ön said, j£wvah hath forsaken me, and ?he Lord hath
forgotten me.
15 "Can a woman forget her sucking child, * that she should not
have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, tileie may forget, '"yet
will tou forget thee.
m? hands ; thy
16 Behold, " I have graven thee upon the palms of
walls are continually before me.
17 Thy children make haste; ''thy destroyers and they that
made thee waste shall go forth of thee.
18 IT "Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold: all these gather
themselves together, áía come to thee. aI I live, saith the Loed, thou
shalt surely clothe thee with them all' •''as with an ornament, and
.bind them Oft fAee, aa ^ Vv^îrl/^ doeth.
glrdthyaelf with them, like ^ DriQ.6.
, 19 For, agfor thy waste and thy desolate places' and fhy land ti¿t hSh
^struction, « shall even now 'u„ narrow by reason of 4-"U^ ^ ^
been destroyed, surely now shalt thou DC bOO strait for tilC lIlllclUltâ.IlLS, âHCl
they that swallowed thee up shall be far away.
20 ^ The children thou shalt h^v^ i after thou hast loi
, , .St lost the other, aV>oll
of thy bereavement ollclii yet od-j
too strait for me : give place to me that
in thine ears. The place
I may dwell.
21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart. Who hath begotten me these,
remOT?ng ^ beenÄvedof my children, aud am and
wandering to and fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I was
' left alone; these, where tte they?
22 *Thus saith the Lord God. Behold, I will lift up mine hand to
Í the nattons?' and set up my to the and they shaU bring thy
sons in thSíb¿Mm, and thy daughters shall be carried upon äS
shoulders.
23 ' And kings shall be thy ® nursing fathers, and their ® queens thy
, nursing mothers : they shall bow down to thee with ""tiieu the
' 903
B. 0.
cir. 712.
1 ch. 42. 6.
Luke 2. 32.
Acts 13. 47.
2 Or, that my
salvation
may be.
m ch. i3.3.
Mat. 26. 67.
3 Or, to lii/n
tAat is
despised in
soiu.
n ver. 23.
Ps. 72.10,11.
o Ps. 69.13.
2 Cor. 6. 2.
p ch. 42. 6.
q ch. 42. 7.
r Rev. 7.16.
s Ps. 121. 6.
t Ps. 21. 2.
It ch. 40. 4.
X ch. 43. 5,6.
y ch. 44. 23.
a Ps. 103.13.
Mat. 7.11.
4 Heb./pom
having com-
passion.
fe Rom. 11.29.
c Ex. 13. 9.
€ ch. 60. 4.
/Prov. 17. 6.
g ch. 54.1.
Zech. 2. 4.
h ch. 60. 4.
i Mat. 3. 9.
Rom. 11.11
l ver. 7.
Ps. 72.11.
ch. .52.15.
5 Heb. nour-
ishers.
G Heb.
princesses.
The help of the Lord.
ISAIAH, 50, 51.
An exhortation to trmt.
b. c.
cir. 712.
m Ps. 72. 9.
n Ps. M. 22.
Kom. 5. 5.
o Mat. 12. 29.
Luke 11. 21.
2 Heb. the
capttvcs of
S Hob. cap>
tivily,
p ch. 9. 20.
q Rev. 14.20.
4 Or, new
wine,
r Ps. 9. 16.
Ch. 60.16.
a Deut. 24.1.
Jer. 3. 8.
b2K. 4.1.
Mat. IS. 25.
c eh. 52. 3.
d Prov. 1. 24.
ch. 65.12.
Jer. 7.13.
e Num. 11. 23.
eh. 59.1.
/Ps. 106. 9.
a Ex. 14. 21.
h Josh. 3.16.
i Ex. 7.18, 21.
k Ex. 10. 21.
I Rev. 6. 12.
m Ex. 4.11.
n Mat. 11. 28.
o Ps. 40.6,7,8.
p Mat. 26. .39.
John 14. 31.
g Mat. 26. 67.
John 18. 22.
r Lam. 3. 30.
9 Ezek. 3. 8, 9.
t Rom. 8. 32.
5 Heb. the
nuister of
my cause f
tí Job 13. 28.
Ps. 102. 26.
ell. 51. 6.
X ch. 51. 8.
V Ps. 23. 4.
'z 2 Chr. 20. 20.
Ps. 20. 7.
a John 9. 39.
b Ps. 16. 4.
a ver. 7.
b Rom. 9. 30.
c Rom. 4.1.
Heb. 11.11.
earth, and "■ lick the dust of thy feet ; and thou shalt know that r
4-viû t /^^TïT^• n they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. " ^
am biitJ J-jUKL», and they that wait for me shall not be asliamed.
24 Tí " Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or ^ the lawful
delivered? _ "
25 But thus saith the Lokd, Even the ' captives of the mighty shall
be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: fori
will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I wül save thy
children.
26 .\nd I will i'feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh-
and they shall be drunken with their own «blood, as with ^sweet
wme : and all flesh shall know that I the Lord aS thy SÄ and thy
• the Ä One of Ja'cgb.
CHAPTER 50.
The dereliction of the Jews not to he imputed to God.
1 Thus saith the Lord, Where " the bill of your mother's divorce¬
ment, wterewith I have put her away? or which of my ^creditors ííííto
whom I have sold you? Behold, for your iniquities "were ye sold,
yourselves, trausgrcssious w'L your mother put away.
2 Wherefore, when I came, wastfe no man? ''when I called, wmSS!
none to answer ? "Is my hand shortened at all, that it cannot redeem?
or have I no power to deliver ? èl'lwik ^ at my rebuke I « dry up the
sea, I make the "rivers a wilderness: 'their flsh stinketh, because
thire Is no water, and dieth for thirst.
3 "I clothe the heavens with blackness, 'and I make sackcloth their
covering.
4 The Lord God hath given me the tongue of them Stre u'nght, that I
»wpnrvr- Tip walrfipfith
should know how to ^staTnwithwShSn'tÄ'"weary: he
morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as they ttattreubgw.
5 11 The Lord God '' hath opened mine ear, and I was not r rebellious,
neither turned away ba?kward.
6 « I gave my back to the smiters, and *■ my cheeks to them that
plucked off the hair ; I hid not my face from shame and spitting.
7 IT For the Lord God will help me ; therefore h^e I not bwa con¬
founded : therefore have " I set my face like a flint, and I know that
I shall not be ashamed.
8 'ue'd near that justifleth me; who will contend with me? let us
stand up together : who là " mine adversary ? let him come near to me.
9 Behold, the Lord God wül help me ; who Is he Im shall condemn
me? "î^Wd, they all shall wax old as a garment; '"the moth shall eat
them up.
10 IT Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice
of his servant? he that "walketh ¡¡} darkness, and hath no light, "let
him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God.
11 Behold, all ye that kindle a flre, that about with
faebrands: Walk ye In the iSme of yOUr fire, and among the trandVttot ye have
kindled. ".This shall ye have of mine hand ; ye shall lie down m
sorrow.
CHAPTER 51.
An exhortation to tmst in God. The afflictions of Jerusalem.
1 " Hearkex to me, " ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek
the Lord : look unto the rock whtnœ ye hewn, and to the hole ot
the pit whence ye_we?e digged.
2 "Look unto A'brä-häm your father, and unto Sa'rah thSt bare you.
904
An exhortation to confidence.
ISAIAH, 51.
Woes of Jerusalem.
''for when he was but one I Called and 1 'blessed him, and
him' many.
3 For the Lord ■''ffihÄirwd Zl'ön : he hSh ™iî3o°rSd all her waste places;
and "tothUade® her wilderness like E'dën, and her desert " like the garden
of the Lord ; joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving,
, and the voice of melody.
' 4 1Í Attend" unto me, o my people ; and give ear unto me, O my nation ;
*for a law shall go'fSrth from me, and I wiU make my jSdfeSt to rest
' for a light of the peoples.
b *.My righteousness II near; my salvation is gone forth, 'and mme
arms shall judge the Kies; "'the isles shall wait Tr" me, and "on mine
arm shall they trust.
6 "Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the earth beneath :
for ''the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, '' and the earth shall
wax old like a garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in like
manner : but my salvation shall be for ever, and my righteousness
shall not be abolished.
' 7 H "Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people 'in
' whose heart ¡1 my law ; ' fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be
^ ye dumay^ed'at their rcvilings.
8 For "the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm
shall eat them like wool : but my righteousness shall be for ever, and
mir from generation to ccDeratioii.
• my ScllVâtlOIl unto all generations.
QU" Awake, awake, " put on strength, O arm of the Lord ; awake,
'as in the ""diyfÄd,'^ the generations of ancidnt "umes. Art thou not it that
cut " Kâ'hâb-inpi™à,Xtpferf»d the "dragon ?
10 Art thou not it which ''dried up the sea, the waters of the great
deep; that made the depths of the sea a way for the fSlemld to
pass over ?
11 ''^and"'^® 'the ranSId of the Lord shall return, and come with sing¬
ing unto Zl'ön; and everlasting joy upon their Eltdl: they shall
obtain gladness and joy,' and sorrow and "¿giiiSg® shall flee away.
1"2 I, l^en I, ?m he ■'that comforteth you: who St thou, that thou
I afraid » of man thüt shall die, and of the son of man wMeh
shall he made '' S grass ;
13 anÄsftOTTOtten the LoRD thy iStklr. 'that'®'"' stretched forth the
heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth ; and fearest contin¬
ually lifIL day because of the fury of the oppressor, wtiln he ready
to destroy? ''and where íl the fury of the oppressor?
14 The captive exile be loosed; 'and he not
IP , iri
and go doton into
1 c But T am
-i-" For X «m
sea.
whose
that the
waves
the pit, neftbeishku his bread fail,
the Lord thy God, 4hiíh ""rtSithup
thereTrfroirllL LoRD of hosts 1| hls name.
16 And " I have put my words in thy mouth, and " ' have covered
thee in the shadow of mine hand, " that I may plant the heavens, and lay
the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zl'ön, Thou Si' my people.
17 H « .\wake, awake, stand up, O Jê-rri'sâ-lëm, Avhicti "hast drunk
at the hand of the Lord the cup of his fury ; ' thou hast drunken
t,bp r\^ fVir» rtnvN i-vi trembling, a/iúí wrung ^Ai^m out.
cup 01 staggering, and drained it.
Therein none to guide her among all the sons Äm she hath brought
forth; neither ¡líhIreSy that taketh her by the hand of all the sons
ihït she hath brought up.
19 'These two ''are "bSluen'" thee; who shall '^bl?Sn°'' thee? deso-
shall
b. c.
cir. 71«.
lation'and 'destruction, and the famine' and the sword; "hJ
1 comfort thee ?
d Gen. 12.1.
€ Gen. 24.1.
yver. 12.
Ps. 102.13.
ch. 40. ].
g Gen. 13.10.
h ch. 2. 3.
i ch. 42. 6.
k ch. 46.13.
Rom. 1.16.
l Pe. 67. 4.
m ch. 60. 9.
n Rom. 1. 16.
o ch. 40. 26.
p Ps. 102. 26.
Mat. 24. 35.
q ch. 50. 9.
r ver. 1.
s Ps. 37. 31.
t Mat. 10. 28.
Acts 5. 41.
xPs. 44.23.
ch. 52. 1.
y Ps. 93.1.
z Pf. 44.1.
a Job 26.12.
b Ps. 87. 4.
c Ps. 74. 13,14.
ch. 27. 1.
t/Ex. 14.21.
ch. 43. 16.
/ver. 3.
2 Cor. 1. 3.
g Ps. D8. 6.
h ch. 40. 6.
Í Job 9. 8.
Ps. 104. 2.
ch. 40. 22.
k Job 20. 7.
l Zech. 9, 11.
n Job 26.12.
Ps. 74. 13.
n Dent. 18- 18.
ch. 59. 21.
John 3. 34.
o ch. 49. 2.
p ch. 65. 17.
q ch. 52. 1.
rJob21.20.
Jer. 25.15, 16.
s Dent. 28.
2S,34.
Ps. 60. 3.
Ezek. 23. 32.
t ch. 47. 9.
2 Heb.
h'tpjK'Tifd.
3 Heb.
hrextking.
u Ain. 7. 2.
90-
An exhortation to Zion. ISAIAH, 52. Chrises free redmptim.
b. c.
cir. 712.
20 ^Thy sons have fainted, they lie at the of all the streets, as
aname^äe ui a netj they are full of the fury of the Lokd, the rebuke nf
thy God.
21 IT Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, "but not
with wine :
22 tbas saitli thy I.ord the Lord, and thy God '[!& pleadeth the
cause of his people. Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup
of 8taggÄg\even thc llotff of thc cup of my fury ; thou shalt no more drink
it again :
23 ind' °I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; 'which
have said to thy soul. Bow dowm, that we may go over : and thou
hast laid thy K as the ground, and as the street, to them that T'
over.
CHAPTER 52.
An exhortation to accept the free redemption of Christ.
1 Awake, " awake; put on thy strength, 0 Zl'ön ; put on thy beau¬
tiful garments, 0 Jé-ru'sâ-lëm, 'the holy city : for "henceforth there
shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised ''and the unclean.
2 " Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit thee do^vn, 0 Jê-ru'sa-
lëm : " loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, 0 captive daughter
of Zl'ön.
8 For thus saith the Lord, "Ye Itere sold for nought ; and
ye shall be redeemed without money.
4 For thus saith the Lord God, My people went down atlÄSt into
'E'^pt to sojourn there; and the As-syr'i-an oppressed them without
cause.
5 Now therefore, what I here, saith the Lord, seeing that my peo¬
ple is taken away for nought? they that rule over them
howl, saith the Lord; and my name continually ITuL day S 'blas¬
phemed.
6 Therefore my people shall know my name : therefore they shall
know in that day that I äS he that doth speak; behold, Iiis I.
7 H How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that
bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace,' that bringeth good
tidings of good, that publisheth salvation ; that saith unto Zi'ön,'Thy
God reigneth !
8 the voice, together they sing; for
they shall see, eye to eye, when the Lord ® retraS^^®o'" Zl'ön.
9 IT Break forth into joy, smg together, ye waste places of Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm: ""for the Lord hath comforted his people, "he hath redeemed
Jê-ru'sS-lëm.
10 "The Lord hath made hare his holy arm in the eyes of all the
nations ; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of
our God.
11 TT "Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean
thligi go ye out of the midst of her; "be ye clean, ye that bear the
vessels of the Lord.
12 For "ye shall not go out haste, neithe?sîiaii^ go by flight;
the Lord wül go before you; "and the God of I§'ra-el ^it«
rereward.
13 IT Behold, ""my servant shall 'deal "be shall be exalted
and Äup, and shaii be very high. ..tonawmn,
14 Likias many were astoniedat thee; (iSs "TisafewMBoSSírcdmoretlmnanynian.
and his form more than the sons of men :
and his form more than the sons of men,)
906
X Lam. 2.11.
y rer. 17.
2 Jer. 30.34.
a Jer. 25. 17.
bPs. 66.11,12.
a ch. 51. 9,17.
bNeh. 11. 1.
ch. 46. 2.
Mut. 4. 5.
c ch. 35. 6.
Rev. 21.27.
e ch. 3. 2(!.
/Zech.2. 7.
g Ps. 44.12.
eh. 45.13.
h Gen. 4i>. 6.
Acts 7.14.
t Ezek. 36. 20.
Rom. 2. 24.
Nah. 1.15.
Rom. 10. 15.
iPs. 93.1.
m ch. 51. 3.
n ch. 48.20.
o Ps. 98. 2, 3.
p Luke 3. 6.
q ch. 48. 20.
Jer. 50. 8.
2 Cor. 6. 17.
r Lev. 22. 2.
f Ex. 12. 3.3.
t Mie. 2. 1.3.
u Num. 10. 25.
ch. 58. 8.
2 Heb. gather
t/OU up.
T ch. 42. 1.
3 Or, prosper,
ch. 5.3. 10.
Jer. 23. 5.
y Phil. 2. 9.
2 Ps. 22. 6, 7.
ch. 63. 2,3.
Christs passim foretold.
ISAIAH, 53, 54.
Extent of the church.
15 " M shall he sprinkle many nations ; ' kings shall shut their
mouths at him : for thSt ''which had not been told them shall they see ;
and (tat which they had not heard shaU they Äritlna.
CHAPTER 53.
■ Christ's passim foretold. His intercessory power.
I Who "hath beUeved our '^report? and to whom híth 'the arm of
the Loan been revealed ?
•L For "he up before him as a tender plant, and as a root
out of a dry ground ; ''he hath no form nor comeliness ; and when we
see him, thlills no beauty that we should desire him.
3'He was despised, and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and
'acquainted with grief: and '^^oneâomlhom'iiie'rwdiX^ he was de¬
spised, and 0 we esteemed him not.
4 IT Surely ' he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows : yet
we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.
5 But he wS ' wounded for our transgressions, he wm bruised for our
iniquities : the chastisement of our peace wât upon him ; and -with his
''stripes we are healed.
6 'All we like sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every one to
his own way ; and the Lord ®hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.
7 He was oppressed,™? he humÄhlmseitSSd opened not his mouth;
"toi'iambfhaus kd'"" to the slaughter, and as a sheep that before her shearers
is dumb'; yea, he not his mouth.
8 He was taken from prison and from judgment : who shall declare 1,10
By oppression and judgement he was taken away ; d-llU. asfor lllo gt5UcldL10Il,
wlio amono ^hem considered that "he was cut off out of the land of the living?
for the transgression of my people ®was he stricken.
9 And tiîly made his grave with the -wicked, and with the rich in
his 'death; SfSyh he had done no violence, neither wliâiîy "deceit in
his mouth.
10 IT Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put hl'm to grief :
* when thou shalt make his soul "■ an offering for sin, he shall see his
seed, ' he shall prolong his days, and ' the pleasure of the Lord shall
prosper in his hand.
II He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied ; " by
his knowledge shall "my righteous "servant "justify many; "ind he
shall bear their iniquities.
1"2 ' Therefore will I divide him "with the great, "and he shall
divide the spoil with the strong ; because he poured out his soul
unto death,' and was '' numbered with the transgressors ; ™? he
bare the sin of many, and ' made intercession for the transgressors.
CHAPTER 54.
Of the extent of the church. Certainty of deliverance and preservation.
1 " Six(;, 0 barren, thou lilât didst not bear ; break forth into singing,
and cry aloud, thou tfmt didst not travail with child : for " more the
children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith
the Lord.
2'Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the
curtains of thine habitations; spare not': lengthen thy cords, and
strengthen thy stakes;
3 For thou shalt spjSídVbroíd on the right hand and on the left ; ^ and
inherit
the
(îen'tiles,
nations.
and make the desolate cities to be
thy seed shall
inhabited.
4 Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou con
907
B. 0.
cir. 712.
a Ezek. 36. 25.
Acts 2. 33.
Heb. 9.13.
Ô ch. 49. 7,23.
c ch. 55.5.
Rom. 15. 21.
Eph. 3. 5,9.
a John 12,38.
Rom. 10. 16.
2 Or, that
which we
have heard,
Heb.Aeai'inp.
b ch. 51.9.
Rom. 1. 16.
e ch. 11.1.
d ch. 52. 14.
Mark 9. 12.
e Fs. 22. 6.
eh. 49. r.
fUch. 4. 1."».
3 Or, he hid as
it were his
face from us.
g John 1. 10.
h Mat. H. 17.
Heb. 9. 28.
i Rom. 4. 25.
1 Cor. 15. 3.
í-1 Pet. 2. 24.
4 Heb. hrtase.
I PB. 119. 176.
1 Pet. 2. 25.
5 Heb. hath
made to
light.
m Mat. 26. 63.
Mark 14. 61.
« Acts 8. 32.
0 Dan. 9.26.
6 Heb. was
the stroke
upon him.
p Mat. 27. 57.
58,60.
7 Heb. deaths,
q I Pet. 2. 22.
1 John 3. 5.
8 Or, when
hts soul
shall make
an nffenng.
r 2 Cor. •>. 21.
s Rom. 6. 9.
t Eph. 1. 5, 9.
u John 17. 3.
X 1 John 2.1.
>/ ch. 42. 1.
z Rom. 5. 18.
o ver. 4, 5.
b Pß. 2. 8.
c Col. 2.15.
d Mark 15. 28.
Luke 22. 37.
e Luke 2-3. 34.
Rom. 8. .<4.
Heb. 7. 25.
a Zeph. 3. 14.
Gal. 4. 27.
b I Sam. 2. 5.
c ch. 49.19, 2
Certainty of deliverance.
ISAIAH, 55.
A call to repentance.
founded ; for thou shalt not be put to shame : for thou shalt foreet
the shame of thy youth, and ^'reSiÂoTtÎf^ Ä'SSSd
more.
5 For thy ]Maker !s thine husband ; the •''Lord of hosts Is his name'
and " Sf/ Godof the whole earth shall hebe
called.
6 For the Lord '* hath called thee as a forsaken and grieved in
spirit, even a wifc of youth, when "teura«'"«,'*' saith thy God.
7 ' For a small moment have I forsaken thee ; but with great mercies
will I gather thee.
8 In overlimving wratli I Md my face from thee for a moment; 'but
with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord
fVi-ir Redeemer,
tiiy redeemer.
9 For this Is as the waters of 'Xo'ah unto me: for âs I have SAvorn
that the waters of Xo'ah should no more go over the earth; so have
I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee.
10 For the mountains shall depart, and the hills he removed ; "but
my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall liy covenant of
peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.
11 If O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, aílíí not comforted, behold,
I will '¿r thy
set tii^ stones " fair colours, and lay thy foundations 'vrith
sapphires.
12 And I will make thy Saoel of muS: and thy gates of carbuncles,
and all thy boí& of pleasant stones.
13 And all thy children sha'ite ''taught of the Lord; and 'great
&'(b? the peace of thy children.
14 In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far
from oppression; for thou shalt not fear; and from terror; for it shall
not come near thee.
15 Behold, they ®''^VnaT'^ gather together, büí not by me: whosoever
shall gather together against thee shall fall because"of Oiee.
16 Behold, I have created the smith that bio we th the and
bringeth forth ""ircS™"'
waster to destroy.
for his work ; and I have created the
17 If Xo weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper ; and every
tongue that shall rise against thee in jUSwit thou shalt condemn.
This Is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteous¬
ness which is of me, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 55.
A call to faith and repentance. Happiness of believers.
1 Ho, "every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that
hath no money ; ' come ye, buy, and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and
milk without money and without price.
2 Wherefore do ye ^spend money for thltwhkîi'h; not bread? and your
labour for (h^t wh¿h satisfleth not ? hearken diligently unto me, and eat
ye thätwhiShis good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness.
3 Incline your ear, and " come unto me ; hear, and your soffl^shall
live; ''and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, evS t"®
"sure mercies of Da'"vid. ,
4 Behold, I have given him-fOT-^'a witness to the piÄ. "a leader and
commander to the Kies. ,
5 ''Behold, thou shalt call a nation {hit thou knowest not, 'and
2 nation'tiiit kucw uot thcc sliall ruu unto thee, because of the Lord tny
God, and for the Holy One of I§'ra,-el ; '■ for he hath glorified thee.
908 -
L Exhortation to sanctification.
ISAIAH, 56.
Blind watchmen reproved.
6 H ' Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him
while he is near :
7 "■ irt' the wicked forsake his way, and ^ the imrighteous man " his
thoughts : and let him return unto the Lord, " and he will have mercy
upon him ; and to our God, for 'he will abundantly pardon.
8 If ^ For my thoughts "re not your thoughts, neither Se your ways
my ways, saith the Lord.
9 ' For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways
higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.
10 For '■ as the rain cometh down' and the snow from heaven, and
returneth not thither, but Avatereth the earth, and maketh it bring
forth and bud, ''"iñd'Sfvefh™ seed to the sower' and bread to the eater ;
11 'bo shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth ; it shall
not return unto me void, but it shaU accomplish that which 1 please,
and it shall prosper ISthethlSi whereto I sent it.
12 'For ye shaU go out with joy, and be led forth with peace : the
mountains and the hills shall "break forth before you into singing,
and '^all the trees of the field shall clap hands.
13 "Instead of 'the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of
the brier shaU come up the myrtle tree : and it shall he to the Lord
"fora name, for an everlasting sign tS shall not be cut off.
CHAPTER 56.
An exhortation to sanctification. Blind watchmen reproved.
1 Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye and do righämess: "for my
salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed.
2 Blessed the man doeth this, and the son of man thatiïîdeth^aâb?
it ; ' that keepeth the sabbath from p?öfäm"ng it, and keepeth his hand
from doing any evil.
3 TT Neither let "the stranger, that hath joined himself to the
Lord, speak, saying. The Lord me from his people:
neither let the eunuch say. Behold, I aS a dry tree.
\ 4 For thus saith the Lord ""f" the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths,
and choose SethÄgs that please me, and howfa^by my covenant;
5 them will I give in ■'mine house and within my walls a
mSnÄi ' and a name better than of sons and of daughters ; I will give
them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off.
6 Alsn t.ha that joiu thcmselvcs to the Lord, to
minister unto him, aud to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants,
every one that keepeth the sabbath from p?¿famTg it, and Mdeth fi^íy my
covenant ;
I eTCu" them will I ■''bring to my holy mormtain, and make them joyful
house of prayer; "their burnt offerings and their sacrifices
Stellbl accepted upon mine altar; for "mine house shall be called an
house of prayer 'for all pMp!e¿.
The Lord God "which gathereth the outcasts of I§'ra-el saith,
A et will I gather oíñers to him, ® beside uiV^oi™ that are gathered.
9 1Í All ye beasts of the field, come to devour, i/'v/, all ye beasts in
the forest.
10 His watchmen are "blind; they are all with^mSw'iedge; "they âie all
dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; d/Sng, lying down, loving to slumber,
tteynre®*^' ° " greedy, ""ftey'"^'' '«cau uever have enough': and
these are shepherds thSt cannot imderstand: they have all turned to their
own way, one ÎS"' his gain, from quarter.
12 Come ye, .say tñey, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves
909
B. c.
cir. 712.
1 Pß. 32.6.
Mat. 5. 25.
John 7. 34.
m ch. 1.1().
2 Heb. tfie
man of
iniquity.
n Zech. 8. 17.
o Ps. 130. 7.
3 Heb. he will
multiply to
pardon.
p 2 Sam. 7.19.
q Ps. m. 11.
r Deut. 32. 2.
u Pß. 96.12.
eh. 14. 8.
X 1 Chr. 16.33.
y ch. 41.19.
s Mic. 7. 4.
a Jcr. 10.11.
4 Or, eí¡uUy.
a ch. 46.13.
Mat. 3. 2.
Rom. l.'L II.
c Deut. 23.1.
Acts 8. 27.
d I Tim. 3. 1-5.
e John 1.12.
/ch. 2. 2.
1 Pet. 1.1,2.
y Rom. 12.1.
Heb. 13.15.
A Mat. 21.10.
Mark 11.17.
Duke 19.46.
¿Mal. 1.11.
k Pß. 147. 2.
ch. 11.12.
l John 10.16.
Enh. 1.10.
5 Heb. to hit
gathered
ones.
m Jer. 12. 9.
n Mat. 15. 14 :
23.16.
o Phil. 0. 2.
6 Heb.
fttrong of
appetite.
p Mic. 3. II.
7 Heb. know
not to be
satxsñed.
g£zék.84.2,.3.
Reproof of idolatry. ISAIAH, 57. Promises to the penitent.
B. c.
cir. 712.
with strong drink; --and shall he as this day,
abundant. Kreai
beyond measure.
CHAPTER 57.
The blessed death of the righteous. Idolatry reproved.
1 The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth ÍÍ to heart; and
^"merciful men „1 taken away, 'none considering that the righteous
is taken away ' from the evü to come.
2 He into peace; they rest in "their beds,
*his uprightness.
3 H But draw near hither, sons of the sorceress, the seed of the
adulterer and the whore.
4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves ? against whom make ye a
wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? Hi ye not children of trans¬
gression, a seed of falsehoo(h
5 yeaát'íSflame yourselves amÄhÄs, "Under every green tree'/tS,
the children in the valleys, under the iilèfts of the rocks ?
6 Among the smooth stones of the yaill'y i" thy portion ; they, they ^
thy lot : even to them hast thou poured a drink offering, ithou hast
^ meat offerinp. Should y receive comfort in these ?
UiitJlcU. an oblation. Shall J- be appeased for these things ?
7 " Upon a and mountain hast thou set ' thy bed: thither
also wentest thou up to offef sacrifice.
8 altó Mifnd the doors and the posts hast thou set up thy "SSf'
for thou hast discovered thyself toaSÄ'r than me, and art gone up;
thou hast enlarged thy bed, and made thee awveuSSt with them; 'thou
lovedst their bed where thou sawest ÍÍ;
9 And ''thou wentest to the king with ointment, and didst increase
thy perfumes, and didst send twni StóSsSrs far off, and didst debase
ar/e'/ffvIL unto 'hell.
10 Thou Ä wearied wuh the of thy way; 'ylt saidst thou not,
There is no hope : thou diä'nd e^VtótKenmg of thy'sti^^ii; therefore thou
wast not
11 And ""of whom hast thou been afraid aîÂfâl, that thou
and hast not remembered me, nor laid It to thy heart? "have not i
held my peace even of longome, and thou fearest me not?
12 I will declare thy righteousness'; and »s tor thy works,' they shall
not profit thee.
18 If When thou criest, let tuem wwcStCSfgathered deliver thee; but the
wind shaU them, but he that putteth
his trust in me shall possess the land, and shall inherit my holy
mountain;
14 And he shall say, "Cast ye up, cast ye up, prepare the way, take
up the stumblingblock out of the way of my people.
15 For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity,
"whose name (s Holy; «I dwell in the high and holy pi'S "with him
also thSt'il of a contrite and humble spirit, ' to revive the spirit of the
humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.
16 'For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth:
for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls "wbici I
made.
17 For the iniquity of "'his covetousness was I wroth' and smote
him; "I hid mH/¿ce and was wroth', "and he 'went on ''frowardlym
the way of his heart.
18 I have seen his ways, and "will heal him: I will lead him also,
and restore comforts unto him and to 'his mourners.
910
)• Ps. 10. 6.
ch. 22.1.1.
Luke 12.19.
cir. 698.
2 Heb. men 0/
K'indness, or,
godliness.
a Ps. 12. 1.
ft I K. 14. IS.
3 Or, through
wickedness.
c 2 Chr. in. 14.
4 Or, straight
b^'ore him.
d Mat. IS. 4.
e 2 K. IG. 4 ;
17. 10.
/Lev. 18. 21.
Jer. 7. .31.
£zek. IG. 20.
p Ezek. 16.
16,25.
h £zek. 23. 41.
«Ezek. 16. 26.
il- ch. SO. 6.
£zek. 16.33.
5 Or, SheoL
J Jer. 2. 25.
6 Heb. the
life of
thmê hand.
m ch. 51.12.
n Ps. 50.21.
0 ch. 40.3.
p Job 6.10.
Luke I. 49.
0 Ps. 68. 4.
r Ps. .34.18.
ch. 66. 2.
* Ps. 147. 3.
ch. 61.1.
t Ps. 85. 5.
u Num. 16. 22.
Heb. 12. 9.
X Jer. 6.13.
pch.8.17.
z ch. 9.1.3.
7 Heb. tum-
inq away.
a Jer. 3. 22.
b ch. 61. 2.
I
GocCs acceptable fast.
ISAIAH, 58.
Reverence of the sabbath.
19 I create "the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace, ''to hlmthStîs far off'
and to mSttatls near, saith the Lord ; and I will heal him.
20 " But the wicked aî? like the troubled sea'; ^for° it cannot rest, Md ua
waters cast up mire and dirt.
21 There is no pcacc, saith my God, to the wicked.
>
CHAPTER 58.
The fast which God accepts. Reverence of the sabbath.
1 Cry ^ aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and dlïiare
nato my people their transgression, and to the house of Ja'cob their sins.
2 Yet they seek me daily, and delight to know my ways' as a nation
that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God,'
they ask of me righteous ordinances, they dehght to draw near unto
God.
3 If " Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not ? where¬
fore have we ''afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge?
Behold, in the day of your fast ye find your own pleasure, and " exact all
your labours.
4 "Behold, ye fast for strife and contSStfon, and to smite with the fist
of "wickedness: ye ®'^"fa°8tno\\h'i?day8oâs^^' to make your voice to be
heard on high.
5 Is " such the fast that I have chosen ?" the ^ day for a man to afflict
his soul ? isVt to bow do"wn his head as a and ^to spread sack-
I doth and ashes SSd« MSi \ "wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable
^ day to the Lord?
6 (s not this the fast that I have chosen ? to loose the of wick¬
edness, i'to undo the bíSsomeyolie, and "to let the "oppressed go free,
and that ye break every yoke ?
( 7 it It not ' to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the
poor that are ® cast out to thy house ? " when thou seest the naked,
that thou cover him ; and that thou hide not thyself from ' thine o"wn
f flesh?
'• 8 ^ Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and uiy h^ng
shall spring forth speedily : and thy righteousness shall go before
thee ; " the glory of the Lord ' shall be thy ílllwaíd.
I 9 Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer ; thou shalt cry,
and he shall say, Here I »S: If thou take away from the midst of
thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and "speaking JêkSiY
10 aid i'/ thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the
afflicted soul ; then shall thy light rise in and thí'ne'^^ÍSaty be as
the noonday:
noonday:
11 aid the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul m
'dí?"píaais, and make strong thy bones ; and thou shalt be hke a watered
garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters ® fad not.
12 And thiVttât shall of thee ^ shall build the old waste places : thou
shalt raise up the foundations of many generations ; and thou shalt
be called' The repairer of the breach. The restorer of paths to dwell
in.
13 H If "î thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, {íoin doing thy
pleasure on my holy day ; and call the sabbath a delight, and the holy
of the Lord' honourable ; and shalt honour not doing thine own
ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words :
14 " then" shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord ; and I will thee
to 'ride upon the high places of the earth'; and iwiii feed thee with
the heritage of Ja'cob thy father: 'for the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken it';
911
B. 0.
cir. 698.
c Heb. 13.15.
d Acts 2. 39.
Eph. 2. ir.
e Job 15. 20.
/eh. 4Ö. 22.
2 Heb. with
the throat.
a Mai. 3.14.
Ö Lev. 16. 29.
8 Or, oppress
all your
laborers.
c 1 K. 21. 9.
d Zech. 7. 5.
e Lev. 16. 29.
4 Or, to afflict
his soul for
a day f
/Esth. 4. 3.
Job 2. 8.
g Neh. 5.10.
Ä Jer. 34. 9.
5 Heb. broken.
i Ezek. 18. 7.
Mat. 25. 35.
6 Or, a/'
dieted.
k Job 31.19.
Z Gea. 29.14.
n Ex. 14.19.
eh. 52.12.
7 Heb. shall
gather thee
up.
o Pe. 12. 2.
I Heb.
droughts.
9 Heb. lie, or,
deceive,
p eh. 61. 4.
q ch. .5«. 2.
r Job 22. 26.
8 Deut. 32. 13.
t ch. 1.20.
Damnable
nature of sin.
ISAIAH, 59.
Visüationi on sk
b. c.
oir. 698.
a Num. 11.
ch. 50. 2.
6 ch. 1.15.
c Job 15. 35.
Ps. 7. 14.
2 Or, adders'.
3 Or, that
which is
sprinkled is
as if there
brake out a
viper,
d Job 3.14,15.
e Prov. 1.16.
Rom. 8.15.
4 Or, high'
ways.
5 Or, right.
/Ps. 125. 5.
Prov. 2.15.
g Jer. 8.15.
A Deut. 28.29.
Job 5.14.
Am. 8. 9.
Í ch. 38.14.
£zek. 7.16.
k Mat. 12.34.
G Or, is ac¬
counted mad.
7 Heb. it was
evil in his
et/es.
I Ezek. 22. 30.
m Mark 6. 6.
« P^. 98.1,
ch. 83. 5.
o Eph. 6.14.
p ch. 63. 6.
8 Heb. recom-
pences.
q Ps. 113. 3.
r Rev. 12.15.
CHAPTER 59.
The sins of Israel. Punishments therefor. A redeemer in Zion.
1 Behold, the Lord's hand is not " shortened, that it cannot save •
neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear : '
2 Sit' your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and
your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.
3 For '•your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers vrith
iniquity ; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue ''''mSÄhlvSS®'
4 None 8u?th1n"^'usn¿¿°añdnone pleadeth truth: they trust in van¬
ity, and speak lies ; "they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity.
5 They hatch ^ hÄks™' eggs, and weave the spider's web : he that
eateth of their eggs dieth, and ^ that which is crushed breaketh out
into a viper.
6 '' Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover
themselves with their works : their works works of iniquity, and
the act of violence là in their hands.
7 ® Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent
blood : their thoughts ííí thoughts of iniquity ; dÄ'fion and destruc¬
tion are in their Spaths.
8 The way of peace they know not; and tnlreis no ^jSfeêÎtin their
goings: ■''they have made them crooked paths; whosoever goetb
therein dot" not know peace.
9 1Í Therefore is jSdi^mSt far from us, neither doth rtgiireoMness overtake
us : "we for light, but behold da?kn"ssV for brightness, bSt we walk
darkness.
Ill obscurity.
whad
that have
10 ^ We grope for the wall like the blind, yä, we grope as theyt
no eyes : we stumble at as in the twiliglif ; among tbem that arefosty we are
as dead S;
11 We roar all like bears, and '' mourn sore like doves : we look for
jSd^rat, but iillre Is none ; for salvation, bSt it is far off from us.
12 For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins
testify against us : for our transgressions 2re with us; and asÛr our
iniquities, we know them;
18 i'i transgressing and ''"SlnS"®' the Lord, and "uFramg® away from
following our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and
uttering from the heart words of falsehood.
14 And jSdieîSeit is turned away backward, and riglSe'Äess stand-
eth afar off : for truth is fallen in the street, and upÄLss cannot
15 Yea, truth isiackin¿; and he departeth from evil ' makethjiimself
a prey : and the Lord saw !{; and ' it displeased him that ihm™ no
ijuQ^ent.
judgement. thereim
16 IT ' And he saw that thSewiis no man, and wondered that the«™
no intercessor : "therefore his own arm brought salvation unto him;
and his righteousness, it him.
17 "aSu he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet ot
salvation upon his head ; and he put on garments of vengeance
•fOT clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloke.
18 ^According to then ' deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his
adversaries, recompence to his enemies ; to the islands he will repay
recompence. .
19 « So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the west, and ^
glory from the rising of the sun; shall come S ''arMhingsti«»
Spirit of the Lord shall lift upa standard against him.
, which the breath of tne Lord driveth.
912
iLightfor the Gentiles.
ISAIAH, 60.
The call to the nation».
20 T And ' a redeemer shall come to Zfön, and imto them that turn
from transgression in Ja'cQb, saith the Lokd.
21 ' Andas fpr me, this Is my covenant with them, saith the Lord; m J
"spirit that IJ upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth,
shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed,
nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from hence¬
forth and for ever.
CHAPTER 60.
A light for the Gentiles. The walls of Salvation. The gates of Praise.
1 Arise, shine ; for thy light is come, and ''the glory of the Lord
' is risen upon thee.
2 For, behold, darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness
.the Sm: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be
-seen upon thee.
3 And shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness
of thy rising.
I ''Lift up thine eyes round about, and see : «Vey'ïiigather themselves
titogether, « they come to thee : thy sons shall come from far, and thy
daughters shall be oSSm in Ärmt
r 5 Then thou shalt see' and ISiigMened; and thine heart shall tÄle
- and be enlarged ; because ■''the 'abundance of the sea shall be®tS?S®*'
uuto thee, the îviauh of the nations shall come unto thee.
6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the 'dromedaries of
Mld'I-an and »E'phah ; * »ÄÄ; they shall bring 'gold
and franSSse. and shall '5?»™ the praises of the Lord.
7 All the flocks of Ke'där shall be gathered together unto thee, the
' rams of Nê-bâ'joth shall minister unto thee : they shall come up with
acceptance on mine altar, and 'I will glorify the house of my glory.
:i 8 Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows?
II 9 ■" Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tär'shish first,
"to bring thy sons from far, "their silver and their gold with them,
/ íOT° the name of the Lord thy God, and to" the Holy One of I§'ra-el,
because he hath glorified thee.
- 10 And strangers shall build up thy walls, * and their kings
..shall minister unto thee : for ' in my wrath I smote thee, " but in my
favour have I had mercy on thee.
II ""shall be open continually; they shall not be shut
day nor night ; that S™ may bring unto thee the weffth of the '
' and """ tbeir kings
1'2 " For tha® nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish ;
yea, thoM nations shall be utterly wasted.
13 " The glory of Lëb'g, -non shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the
pme, and the box tree together'; to beautify the place of my sanc-
luä-ryv^and I wül make the place of my feet glorious.
H And the SOUS of them that afldicted thee shall come bending unto
thee ; and all they that despised thee shall '' bow themselves down at
j tM soles of thy feet ; and they shall call thee' The city of the Lord,
' The Zï'ôn of the Holy One of ï§'ra-el.
; thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man
passed through thie, IWÍ11 make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many
generations.
1® Thou shalt also suck the milk of the rationlf' ^ and shalt suck the
of kings : and thou shalt know that ' I the Lord thy
and thy the SÜK? One of Ja'cph.
913
Sayiour
sayiour,
B. C.
cir. 698.
5 Rom. 11.
t Heb. 8.10.
a Eph. 5.14.
2 Or, he en¬
lightened;
for thy light
Cometh,
h Mal. 4. 2.
c ch. 49. 6, 23.
d eh. 49.18.
e ch. 49. 20
/Rom. II. 25.
3 Or, noise of
the sea shcul
he turned
toward thee.
4 Or, young
camels.
g Gen. 25. 4.
Ä Ps. 72. 10.
i ch. 61.6.
Mat. 2. 11.
k Gen. 25. IS.
I Hag. 2. 7, 9.
m Ps. 72.10.
ch. 42. 4.
n Gal. 4.26.
o P8. 68. 30.
p Jer. 3.17.
q ch. 55. 5.
r Zech. 6.15.
8 ch. 49. 23.
t ch. 57.17.
u eh. 54. 7» 8.
X Rey. 21. 25.
y Zech. 14.17
Mat. 21. 44.
a I Chr. 28. 2.
Ps. 1.32. 7.
b ch. 49. 33.
c Heb. 12. 22.
d ch. 49.2S.
e ch. 43.3.
58
Blessings on the church.
ISAIAH, 61.
2 Heb. decke.th
as a prieftt.
17 For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silvei, and
for wood brass, and for stones iron: I will also make thy officers
peace, and thine exactors righteousness.
18 Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, dÄ'tlon nor destruc¬
tion within thy borders ; but thou shalt call ■''thy walls SalvatiotLland
thy gates Praise.
19 The 0 sun shall be no more thy light by day; neither for bright¬
ness shall the moon give light unto thee : but the Loed shall be unto
thee an everlasting light, and '' thy God thy glory.
20 ' Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall thy mooii with^
draw itself : for the Loed shall be thine everlasting light, ahd thei
days of thy mourning shall be ended. ' J
21 *Thy people also shaui« all righteous; 'they shall inherit the land!
for ever'; '"the branch of my planting, "the work of my hands, that IJ
may be glorified. J
22 " The little one shall become a thousand, and the small one a strengt
nation : I the Loed wül hasten it in IIb® time.
I the sons of tbe alteo
aliens shall be
CHAPTER 61.
The office of Christ. Blessings of the faithful.
1 The "fpirit of the Lord God u upon me; because the Loed 'hathl
anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek ; he hath sent me 1
"to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim ■'liberty to the captiTdsJ
and the opening of the prison to them that arl bound ; j
2 " to" proclaim the acceptable year of the Loed, and 'the day of]
vengeance of our God ; " to comfort all that mourn ; -J
3 [o appoint unto them that mourn in Zl'ön, "to give unto them]
aïi'rîiid for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praidef&îl
the spirit of heaviness ; that they might be called trees of rightéouá-
ness, 'the planting of the Loed, *that he might be glorified. '
4 IT And they shall 'build the old wastes, they shall raise up the
former desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolar
tions of many generations.
5 And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and
shall be yQ^j. plowmen and your vinedressers.
6 "But ye shall be named the pïleit» of the Loed: S, shall call you
the mlSiste" of our God : "ye shall eat the -^eifthof the Siral!' and in their,
glory shall ye boast yourselves. Í
7 IT ^ For your shame ye shall have double ; and íSí confusion they
shall rejoice in their portion : therefore in their land they shall pos¬
sess double : everlasting joy shall be unto them.
8 For « I the Loed love jSalSSrat, I hate robbery ^,
will givethlm their recom^lnce in truth, 'and I will make an everlastiiig j
covenant with them. ;, |
9 And their seed shall be known among the Síoil!' and their offsMg :
among the Síes: all that see them shall acknowledge them, 'that they
are the seed "fbiX the Loed hath blessed.
10 " I will greatly rejoice in the Loed, my soul shall be joyful m my
God; for "he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he
hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, ¡'as a bridegroom
^decketh glSäi^with ÏÂÎ' and as a bride adorneth Sííwith her jewels.
11 For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden
causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth ; so the Lorj
God will cause " righteousness and "praise to spring forth before au
the nations.
914
'Promises to the nationsi
ISAIAH, 62, 63.
Christ's power to save.
! CHAPTER 62.
God's promises to the nations. Watchmen set upon the walls.
1 Foe Zî'ôn's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jê-ru'sâ-lëm's
sake I will not rest, until he? righteousness go forth as bright-
aess, and he? salvation as a lamp tS burneth.
'' 2 "And the muons' shaU see thy righteousness, and all kings thy
glory: 'and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of
the Loed shall name.
' 3 Thou shalt also be " a crown of in the hand of the Loed, and
\ royal diadem in the hand of thy God.
4 ''Thou shalt no more be termed "Forsaken ; neither shall thy land
-my more be termed ^Desolate : but thou shalt be called Hëph'zï-
'hah, and thy land 'Beulah: for the Loed delighteth in thee, and thy
land shall be married.
ii Ö H For as a young man marrieth a virgin, b2 shall thy sons marry
thee: and the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, s2 'shall thy
God rejoice over thee.
J.T n_ r\ T* 1*
they
he Lo
are the Lord's remembrahcers,
6'I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jê-ru'sâ-lëmv "hey'' shall
never hold their peace day nor night
not silence,
^ take ye no rest,
ye
and ^'"'Itraiîglrashall not drink thy wine, for the which
yt -
7 md give him no 'rest, tül he establish, and till he make Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm ' a praise in the earth.
8 The Loed hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his
. strength, 'Surely I will no more ''give thy corn tote meat for thine
enemies - - .
: thou hast laboured :
9 but' they that have |!;S|?ld it shall eat it, and praise the Loed ; and
,they that have gSSfiSi it shall drink it 'in the courts of my
'holiness.
[r-iaiictuary.
10 If Go through, go through the gates ; prepare ye the way of the
«.people; cast up, cast up the hllllwYy: gather out the stones; "lift up
a Standard people,
an ensign iUi Uilc peoples.
ij 11 Behold, the Loed hath proclaimed unto the end of the StîÎ' "Say
ye to the daughter of Zï'on, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold,
.^his " reward with him, and his reoSence before him.
12 And they shall call them' The holy people. The redeemed of the
'"'Loed: and thou shalt be called' Sought out, A city "not forsaken.
CHAPTER 63.
Christ shows his power for salvation.
: 1 Who Is this that cometh from Ë'dom, with dyed garments from
"^Böz'rah? this {hätls 'glorious in his apparel, SreMnl in the greatness of
his strength ? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save.
,j 2 Wherefore "S'Â red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him
" that treadeth in the winefat ?
- 3 I have ''trodden the winepress alone ; and of the pe^Hes there was nh man
with me : I them in mine anger, and tAmpiä them in my
'fury; and their sprmkled upon my garments, and I h^'stSned
"'all my raiment.
4 For the " day of vengeance was in mine heart, and the year of my
j" redeemed is come.
And I looked, and " Sm? was none to help ; and I wondered that
I® thS? SSJ none to uphold : therefore mine own J' arm brought salvation
1 unto me; and my fury, it upheld me.
915
b. c.
cir. 698.
h ver. 4,12.
ch. (¡5.13.
d Hos. 1.10.
e ch. 49.14.
/"ch. 54.1.
2 That is, M¡/
delight is in
her.
3 That is.
Married.
4 Heb. xmth
the joy of the
bridegroom.
tr ch. 35. 19.
h £zek. 3.17.
5 Heb. silence,
i ch. 61.11.
6 Heb. JJ I
give, i(C.
k Deut. 28. 81.
IDeut. 12.12?
14. 23, 26.
m ch. 40. 3.
n ch. 11.12.
o Zech. 9. 9.
Mat. 21. 5.
John 12.15.
p ch. 40.10.
q ver. 4.
■ Heb. decked.
b Lam. 1.15.
Rev. 14.19.
d ch. 41.28!.
e John 16.32.
/Ps. 98.1.
eh. 59.16.
The church's profession of faith.
ISAIAH, 64.
The church's
B. c.
cir. 698
g Rev. 16. 6.
h Judg. 10.16.
Acts 9. 4.
t Ex. 14. 19.
Acts 12.11.
k Dcut, 7. 7, 8.
I Ex. 19. 4.
ch. 46. 3, 4.
Ml Ex. 15. 24.
Ps. 78. Ä0.
n Ps. 78. 40.
Acts 7. 7)1.
o Ex, 23. 21.
p Ex. 14. 30.
Jer. 2. 6.
q Num. 11.17
25.
r Ex. 15. 6.
s Ex. 14. 21.
« 2 Sam. 7. 23.
X Deut. 26.15,
y Ps. 33.14.
z Jer. 31. 20.
a Deut. 32. 6.
ch. 64. 8.
6 Job 14. 21.
c Ps. 119.10.
d ch. 6.10.
John 12. 40.
e Num. 10. 36.
Ps. 90.13.
/Deut. 7. 6.
ch. 62.12.
a Ps. 74. 7.
my».
a Ps. 144. 5.
b Judg. 5. 5.
Mic. 1. 4.
2 Heb. the fire
of meUmgs.
c Ex. 34.10.
Judg. 5. 4,5.
Ps. 68. 8.
d Ps. 31.19.
1 Cor. 2. 9.
e Acts 10. 35.
/ch. 26. 8.
g Mal. 3. 6.
h Phil. 3. 9.
t Ps. 90. 5, 6.
6 And I tror*' down the Kies in mine anger, and " JJilde them drunk
- ü J T will brim? rtmvn it • atri>i*D+h .-i .1
in my fury, and I
their i?Â'à'o"n the earth.
7 T I will make mention of the lovingkindnesses of the Lokd, and the
praises of the Lord, according to all that the Lord hath bestowed on
US'; and the great goodness toward the house of I§'rg,-el, which he hath
bestowed on them according to his mercies, and according to the mul.
titude of his lovingkindnesses.
8 For he said. Surely, they my people, children tiia will not deaiSL.,,.
so he was their
9 ^ In all their affliction he was afflicted, ' and the angel of his
presence saved them : '^in his love and in his pity he redeemed them'
and ' he hare them, and carried them all the days of old.
10 IT But they rebelled, and " pgvtd his holy fp^dí;'" therefore he was
turned to be their enemj% (oul h.mLif fought against them.
11 Then he remembered the days of old, Mö'§e§, and his people,'
saying. Where Is he that -p brought them up out of the sea with the
Äeids of his flock? «where Ü he that put his holy spidtlS'themiSornL«
1 Q Tliat ledíAembytherighthandof Mo'ses r with his glorious arm, s dividing t "
that caused his glorious arm to go at the right handof Mo'ses? that divided tne wElBr
before them, to make himself an everlasting name?
13 ' Sif led them through the di^&s, as an horse in the wilderness,
they
should not stumble ?
stumbled not ?
.beast goeth
14 As the Stie®?ffîgo down into the valley, the fplïït of the Lord caused Ä
to rest : so didst thou lead thy people, " to make thyself a glorious name.
15 IT "^Look down from heaven, and behold "from the habitation of
thy holiness and of thy glory : where ü thy zeal and thy miSwÄ? the
sounding z r\^ 4-V»tt cin/1 oí fV»TT mercies toward me ? are they restrained?
yearning C'-l bll j UU *V tJio dllU. bll/ compassions are restrained toward me.
Iß apoubtless fV,,.,,, ari -
16 thou St our father, though A'hrä-häm and
I§'ra-eläothnötÄ?w'ildg°eis: thou, O Lord, ait our father'; our redeemer'
thy name i$ from everlasting.
from everlasting is thy name. ». .j „j
17 ir o Lord, why S thou'^Slíl us to err from thy ways, âSd ''hardeSesi
our heart from thy fear? ® Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes
of thine inheritance.
18 possessed it but a little whüe: "our adver¬
saries have trodden down thy sanctuary.
19 ^Ve are become as they over whom thoU UCVCr barCSt rulC; as they that
were not called by thy name.
CHAPTER 64.
Prayer of the church for the illustration of God's power.
1 Oh that thou wouldest " rend the heavens, that thou wouldest
come down, that ^ the mountains might flow down at thy presence';
2 ÄS ^ the fire causeth the waters to boil; to
make thy name known to thine adversaries, that the nations maj
tremble at thy presence !
3 When " thou didst terrible things wM?h we looked not for, tnou
camest down the mountains flowed do-wn at thy presence.
4 For "S have not heard, nor perceived ^tne
ear, neither hath the eye seen' a God' beside thee, "^'"'^mch^worS
him that waiteth for him.
5 Thou meetest him that rejoiceth " and worketh righteousness,
•'"ttethLt remember thee in thy ways: behold, thou Ä wroth,'and we
sinned : « in them fÄÄÄl'ume, and be saved'^
6 we are all become as and all *our righteousnesses
as a pouutfd^®rment: áud WC all do Hadc as a leaf ; and our iniouitie.,
are
are
like the wind, us away.
916
^Calling of the Gentiles.
ISAIAH, 65.
Judgments m the leicked.
7 And ''ttereis none that caUeth upon thy name, that stirreth up
, himself to take hold of thee : for thou hast hid thy face from us, and
hast ^consumed us' by®mäns of our iniquities.
8 ' But now, O Lord, thou âît our father ; we "ii the clay, and thou
"^our potter ; and we all arl "the work of thy hand.
9 H Be not "wroth very sore, O Lokd, neither remember iniquity for
ever : behold, we beseech thee, >• we are all thy people.
10 Thy holy cities are become a wilderness, Zi'on is become a wilderness,
'Jê-ru'sâ-lëni a desolation.
11 ''Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised
thee, is burned with fire; and all "our pleasant things are laid waste.
12'Wilt thou refrain thyself for these 'h'ñgl; 0 Lord'? "wUt thou
' hold thy peace, and afflict us very sore ?
CHAPTER 65.
Calling of the Gentiles. Judgments on the wicked.
II "AM mamïedofby them that asked UOt foV me\
Blessings on the godly.
I am found of
them that
them that
sought me not: I said. Behold me, behold me, unto a nation thSt 'was
not called by my name.
kî 2 "I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people,
which walketh in a way not good, after their own thoughts ;
: 3 people "that provoketh me to
^'gardens, and Smg incense upon ^"Xicks""'''
- i-^'whfcîsit'"^ among the graves, and lodge in the "which eat
iswine's flesh, and broth of abominable thlng^lsm their vessels ;
5 '' vuch say. Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier
than thou; tfeare® a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.
6 Behold, 'Itli written before me: *I will not keep silence, 'but wiU
recompense, yeaTf'iiu recompense into their bosom,
' 7 yoï?mvn iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith
the Lord, "which have burned incense upon the mountains, "and
blasphemed me upon the hills : therefore will I arst measure their
work into their bosom.
8 H Thus saith the Lord, As the new wine is found in the cluster,
and III saith. Destroy it not; for ^ a blessing Is in it : so will 1 do for
my servants' sakes, that 1 may not destroy them all.
9 And 1 will bring forth a seed out of Ja'cgb, and out of Jü'dah an
inheritor of my mountains : and 'ÏÏ5® ® ä®iren shall inherit it, and my
r servants shall dAvell there. _
I 10 And " Shâr'on shall be a fold of flocks, and " the valley of A'chôr a
J place for herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me.
111[ But ye that forsake the Lord, that forget 'my holy moun¬
tain, that prepare "a table for "lormne,"' and that
tbat ♦number.
Destiny ;
12 you to the sword, and ye shall aU boAv down to
, the slaughter : "'because when 1 called, ye did not answer; when 1
1 spake, ye did not hear ; but ye did that wwch was evil mine eyes, and
» ma choose Ihm -u • t i i • i. j. j i
* chose that wherein 1 delighted not.
13 Therefore thus saith the l^ord God, Behold, my servants shall
^ eat, but ye shall be hungry : behold, my servants shall drink, but ye
^ shall be thirsty : behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be
j ashamed:
J, 11 Sola; my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for
' sorrow of heart, and " shall howl for ' vexation of spirit.
15 And ye shall leave your name "for a curse unto "my chosen; Iñd
917
B. C.
cir. 698w
k Ho», r. 7.
2 Heb. méUeá,
I ch. 63.16.
m ch. 29. 16.
Rom.9.20,2L
n £ph. 2.10.
o P». 74.1,2.
p Ps. 79.13.
q P». 79.1.
r2K.25.9.
Ps. 74. 7.
s £zek. 24. 21.
t ch. 42.14.
u Ps. 83.1.
a Rom. 9. 24-
26,30 ; 10. 20.
Eph.2.12,lS.
b ch. 63.19.
c Rom. 10. 21.
d Deut. 32. 21.
e ch. 1. 29.
/Deot. 18. 11.
g ch. 66. 17.
A Mat. 9.11.
Luke 5. 30.
i Deut. 32.34.
k Ps. 50. 3.
I Ps. 79.12.
Jer. 16.18.
m Ex. 20. 5.
n £zek. 18. 6.
o £zek. 20.27.
p Joel 2.14.
g ver. 15, 22.
Mat. 24.22.
r ch. 33. 9.
8 Josh. 7. 24.
t ver. 25.
ch. 56. 7.
« Ezek. 2^1. 41.
1 Cor. 10. 21.
3 Or, (Md.
4 Or, Meni.
X 2 Chr. 36.15.
16.
ch. 66. 4.
Jer. 7. 13.
Mat. 21.34-
43.
y Mat. 8.12.
Luke 13. 28.
5 Heb. breáis
ing.
z Jer. 29. 22.
a ver. 9.22.
The new Jerusalem, ISAIAH, 66. God's universal servke.
B. c.
cir. 698.
the Lord God shall slay thee'; and he shau ^ call his servants by another
name :
16 ' S'oiat he ■who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in
the God of truth; and ''he that sweareth in the earth shall swear hy
the God of truth; because the former troubles are forgotten, and
because they are hid from mine eyes.
17 H For, behold, I create ^new heavens and a new earth: and the
former things shall not be remembered, nor ''come into mind.
18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever ISttot' which I create: for,
behold, I create Jê-ru'sâ-lërn a rejoicing, and her people a joy.
19 And wiU rejoice in Jé-ru'sâ-lëm, and joy in my people: and the
" voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of
crying.
20 There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man
that hath not filled his days : for the child shall die an hundred years
old; '' aSd the sinner an hundred years old shaU be accursed.
21 And 'they shall build houses, and inhabit tÄl and they shall
plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.
22 They shall not buUd, and another inhabit ; they shall not plant,
and another eat ; for * as the days of a tree shauV the days of my peo¬
ple, and 'my shall Hong enjoy the work of their hands.
23 They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for AlSy. for
" they ail the seed of the blessed of the Loud, and their offspring with
them.
24 And it shall come to pass' that, "before they call, I wiU answer;
and while they are yet speaking, I wül hear.
25 The ^ wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall
eat straAV like the «and dust the serpent's meat. They
shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mormtain, saith the Loed.
CHAPTER 66.
The general service of God in sincerity.
1 Thus saith the Lord, "The heaven Is my throne, and the earth
my footstool: wtolmanmlof house wui ye build unto me? and
place shall be my rest? . s..,
2 For all hath mine hand made, and „ all SthSSÄ
saith the Lord: "but to this will I look, to poor and
of a contrite spirit, and that '' Hembleth at my word.
3 "He that killeth an ox he that^si^yeth a man ; he that sacriflceth
a lamb, he ^ tiâmeaseth a dog's neck ; he that offereth an oblation, as
he thgfoffeieih swino's blood ; he that ^burnethiiSSrnCTliiashethatbtesethan
idol": yea'',' they have" chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth
in their abominations";
4 I also will choose their " delusions, and -will bring their fears upon
them ; « because when I called, none did answer ; "when I spake, they
did not hear : but they did that which was evil mine eyes, and chose
ttat'Ä'm I delighted not. . ■ v „r
5 IT Hear the word of the Lord, " ye that tremble at his word: lOur
brethren that iiltf you, that cast you out for my name's sake, have
said, 'Let the Lord be gloriffed; your joy'; SS? they
shall be ashamed. . ,
6 A voice of tÄt from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice oi
the Lord that rendereth recompence to his enemies.
7 Before she travailed, she brought forth ; before her pain came, she
was dehvered of a man child.
918
b ch. 62. 2.
Acts 11.26.
c Ps. 72.17.
d Deut. 6.16.
P8.6.S. 11.
ch. 19.18.
e ch. 51.16.
2 Pet. S. 13.
Rev. 21.1.
2 Heb. come
upon Vie
heart.
/ch. 62. 5.
Qch. 35.10.
Rev. 7.17.
h Eccl. 8.12.
t Lev. 26.16.
ch. 62. 8.
Am. 9.14.
k Ps. 92.12.
I ver. 9,15.
3 Heb. tocar
out.
m Deut. 2$. 41.
K ch. 61. 9.
o Ps. 02. .5.
P ch. 11. 6.
q Gen. 3.14.
a 1 K. 8. 27.
Mat. 5.
Actf 7. 48.
b ch. 57.15.
c Ps. 34. 18.
d ver. 5.
Ezr. 9. 4.
€ ch. 1.11.
/Deut. 23.18.
4 Heb. maketh
a memorial
of.
5 Or, mock-
itios.
g Prov. 1. 24.
ch. 65. 12.
h ver. 2.
t ch. 5.19.
¿2The8.1.10.
Gracious benefits of the church.
ISAIAH, 66.
The Gentile holy church.
8 Who hath heard such a thing? Avho hath seen such things ? Shall
he in one day? shaU a nation be broÄrth at
once? for as soon as Zfön travailed, she brought forth her children.
9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth ? saith the
Loed : shaU I that cause to bring forth* shut the womb ? saith thy
God.
10 Rejoice ye with Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and be glad her, all ye that love
her : rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn over her ;
11 ?áít* ye may suck* and be satisfied with the breasts of her conso¬
lations ; that ye may milk out, and be delighted with the abundance
of her glory.
Vl For thus saith the Loed, Behold, 'I will extend peace to her like
a river, and the glory of the Sionf like anoTeíflíwing stream; IndVÄfi®
"'suck' thereof-, JQ shall be "borne upon thSsidlf' and shaii be dandled upon
tte knees.
13 As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you ; and
ye shall be comforted in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
14 And ye snaii see û^nà your heart shall rejoice, and ° your
bones shall flourish like thetSdli^ass: and the hand of the Loed shall
be known toward his servants, and hewfiïhave indignation his
enemies.
15 r For, behold, the Loed wiU come with fire, and his chariots
shall be like the whirlwuid*; to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke
with flames of fire.
16 For by fire wuml«loIdpíldÍandbywith all flesh; and the
slain of the Loed shall be many.
17 "They that sanctify themselves* and purify themselves «„¡/o'Snto the
gardens, ^behind one in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the
abomination, and the mouse*; they shall cíSie to®S?âi together, saith the
Loed.
18 For I know their works and their thoughts : that I
will gather all nations and tongues ; and they shall come, and shau see
my glory.
19 ' And I will set a sign among them, and I will send escape
of them mito the nations, tS Tär'shish, Pûl* and Lud, that draw the
bow, to Tu'bai and Jä'vän, tS the isles afar off, that have not heard
my fame, neither have seen my glory ; ' and they shall declare my
glory among the Ä™?'
And they shall bring all your brethren "{mofäuh?Änsfor^a°nX?L^
mfotte lo"rd, upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules,
and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saith the
Loed, as the children of I§'rg,-el bring their offering in a clean vessel
into the house of the Loed.
*21 And ífThlml°s^t^u"tate for'"priests and for Lë'vîtes, saith the Loed.
22 For as "the new heavens and the new earth, which I wül make,
shaU remain before me, saith the Loed, so shall your seed and your
name remain.
23 And 'it shall come to pass, {bât 'from one new moon to another,
and from one sabbath to another, " shall all flesh come to worship
before me, saith the Loed.
24 And they shall go forth, and look upon ' the carcases of the men
that have transgressed against me: for their "worm shall not die,
neither shall their fire be quenched ; and they shall be an abhorring
unto all flesh.
b. c.
cir. 698.
I ch. 48.18.
m ch. 60.16.
n ch. 49.22.
p ch. 9. 5.
2 Thes. 1. í
q ch. 27.1.
r ch. 65.3» 4.
2 Or, one
after an¬
other.
u Rom. 15.16.
X Ex. 19.6.
ch. 61. 6.
y ch. 65. 17.
a: Zech. 14.16.
3 Heb./rom
new moon to
his newmoont
and from sah-
bath to his
sabbath,
a Ps. 65. 2.
b ver. 16.
c Mark 9.44.
919
THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET
JEREMIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
The time, calling and vision of Jeremiah.
1 The words of Jër-g-niî'ah the son of Hll-kl'ah, of the priests that
wtre ° in Än'a-thöth in the land of Ben'ja-min ; ,
2 wjiom the word of the Lord came in the days of Jô-sï'ah the
son of A'mon, king of Ju'dah, 'm the thirteenth year of his reign.
3 It came also in the days of Je-hoi'a-kim the son of Jô-sî'ah, king
of Ju'dah, ''unto the end of the eleventh year of Zëd-e-kï'ah the son
of Jô-sï'ah, king of Ju'dalv;''unto the carrying away of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
captive "in the fifth month.
4 now the word of the Loru came unto me, saying,
5 Before I ■' formed thee in the belly "I knew thee' and before thou
camest forth out of the womb I " sanctified thee';"" I iia™1^^nted thee
a prophet unto the nations.
6 Then said I, 'Ah, Lord God! behold, I cannot speak: for I ¡
child.
7 1Í But the Lord said unto me. Say not, I
am a child:
istooi'SitÄhoÄ^tgo, and ''whatsoever I shaii command thee thou shall
thou Shalt go
to whomsoerér
their faces :
them:
for I am with thee to dehver thee,
speak,
8 ' Be not afraid because of
saith the Lord.
9 Then the Lord put forth his hand, and " touched my mouth- tSS
the Lord said unto me. Behold, I have "put my words in thy mouth-
10 I have this day set thee over the nations and over the king¬
doms, to « pïSèk up and to Eriik down, and to destroy and to OTerthro™' to
build, and to plant.
11 If ^Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Jër-§-
ml'ah, what seest thou And 1 said, I see a rod of an almond tree.
12 Then said the Lord mito me. Thou hast well seen: for I
watS'over my word to perform it.
13 And the word of the Lord came unto me the second time, saying,
What seest thou? And I said, I see ' a seething cafön; and the face
thereof ' R'ti'om'' the north.
14 Then the Lord said unto me. Out of the 'north evU ^shallbreak
forth upon all the inhabitants of the land.
15 For, lo, I will 'call aU the families of the kingdoms of the north,
saith the Lord ; and they shall come, and they shall " set every one
his throne at the entering of the gates of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and against all
the walls thereof round about, and against all the cities of Jii'dah.
16 And I will utter my iEdlS^mts against them touching all their
wickedness'; "'Sihatthey have forsaken me, and have burned incense
unto other gods, and worshipped the works of their oivn hands.
17 If Thou therefore ¡'gird up thy loins, and arise, and speak unto
them all that I command thee : " be not dismayed at l®st I
thee before them.
18 For, behold, I have made thee this day "a defenced city, andan
iron pillar, and brasen walls, against the whole land, against the king^
of Ju'dah, against the princes thereof, against the priests thereof, and
against the people of the land. ,
19 And they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail
with thee, saith the Lord, to dehver thee.
920
against thee; ''for I
A plea with Israel.
JEREMIAH, 2.
A plea
with Israel.
CHAPTER 2.
Expostulation with Israel. They cause their own calamities.
1 the word of the Lord came to me, sa^ng,
2 Go, and cry in the ears of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saying. Thus saith the
Lord; I remember = ior thee' the kindness of thy " youth, the love of
thine espousals'; ''S?™ thou wentest after me in the wilderness, in a
land ttaMraa not sown.
3'I§Ta-el was holmess unto the Lord, ''the firstfruits of his
increase: ®all that devour him shall beheidi^ty: evU shall come upon
them, saith the Lord.
4 Hear ye the word of the Lord, O house of Ja'cpb, and all the
families of the house of l§'ra-el :
Ö H & saith the Lord, •''What unr^ht^/sness have your fathers found
in me, that they are gone far from me, ® and have walked after vanity,
and are become vain V
6 Neither said they. Where Is the Lord that * brought us up out of
the land of E'gypt'; that led us through ' the wilderness, through a
land of deserts and of pits, through a land of drought' and of the
shadow of death, through a land that "SdSt" passed through, and where
no man dwelt ?
7 And I brought you into * a plentifid ""aSd?' to eat the fruit thereof
and the goodness thereof ; but when ye entered, ye ' defiled my land,
and made mine heritage an abomination.
8 The priests said not. Where Is the Lord ? and they that handle the
„ "" law knew me not : the raiers" also transgressed against me, " and the
prophets prophesied by Ba'al, and walked after thiSglthat "do not profit.
9 1 Wherefore ^ I will yet plead with you, saith the Lord, and « with
your children's children wül I plead.
10 For pass over to the isles of Ka'u™' and see; and send unto Ke'där,
and consider diligently'; and see if there hatb been such a thing.
11''Hath a nation changed their gods, which Se no gods? 'but
my people have changed their glory for " tliat which doth not profit.
12 Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, and be horribly afraid, he
ye very desolate, saith the Lord.
13 For my people have committed two evils ; they have forsaken
me the î'fountain of hving waters, aSd hewed them out cisterns,
broken cisterns, that can hold no water.
14 1Î is I§'ra-el = a servant ? g he a homehorn slave ? why is he prey?
15 "The young lions have roared upon him, Hi ''yelled'; and they have
made his land waste; his cities are burned np, without inhabitant.
16 Ä^Midre'iiTso of Nöph and 'ilimihe*? ^have broken the crown of
thy head.
17 "Hast thou not procured tins unto thyself, in that thou hast for¬
saken the Lord thy God, when ''he led thee by the way ?
18 And now what hast thou to do "in the way E'gypt^ to drink
the waters of ■''iw'hOT? or what hast thou to do in the way ?! As-sjir'i-d,
to drink the waters of the Srver"?
19 Thine o'îto "wickedness shall correct thee, and thy hackslidings
shall reprove thee : know therefore and see that It g an evil {hlSg and
s bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, and that my fear g
not in thee, saith the Lord, tn^LoEP of hosts.
30 H For of old time I have broken thy yoke, âna hurst thy bands;
and "thou saidst, I "will not 'upon every high hiU and
under every green tree thou didsTbow «fyseit, playing the harlot.
t 921
B. 0.
cir. 629.
2 Or, «»icern-
lUfJ.
a Ezek. 16. 8.
6 Deut. 2. 7.
c Ex. 19. 5, 6.
d Jam. I. IS.
e ch. 12.14.
/Iß. 5. 4.
g2K. 17.13.
h Is. 63. 9,11.
Hos. 13. 4.
t Deut. 8.15-
k Num. 13.27.
I Lev. 18. 25.
Ps. 78. 58,59.
eh. 3.1.
m Mal. 2. 6. 7.
Rom. 2. 20.
n ch. 23. 13.
o ver. 11.
pEzek.20.33,
36.
Ç Ex. 20.5.
r >ric. 4. 5.
s Ps. 115. 4.
ch. IG. 20.
t Ps. 106. 20.
Rom. 1. 23.
w ver. 8.
X Is. 1. 2.
ch. 6.19.
í/ Ps. 36. 9.
ch. 17. 1.3.
Jolm 4. 14.
zEx.4. 22.
a Is. 1. 7.
ch. 4. 7.
.3 Heb. given
out their
voice,
b ch. 43. 7.
4 Or, fed on.
c ch. 4. 18.
d Deut. 32.10.
€ Is. 30.1, 2.
/Josh. 13. 3.
g Is. 3.9.
h Ex. 19. 8.
Josh. 24.16.
Ï Deut. 12. 2.
ch. 3. 6.
i Ex. .34.15.
A plea with Israel.
JEREMIAH, 3.
b.c.
cir. 629.
1 Ex. 15.17.
I'e. U. 2.
Mat. 21.33.
Mark 12.1.
Luke 20. 9,
m Deut. ù2. 32.
n Job 0. SO.
o Deut. .32, 34.
p Prov. 30. 12.
o eh. 7. 31.
2 Or, f/ouug
camei.
r Job 39. 5.
ch. 14.6.
8 ch. 16.12.
/ Deut. 32. 16.
ch. 3.13.
3 Or, begotten
ine.
4 Heb. the
hinder port
pf the neck.
u Judg. 10. 10.
Fb. 78.34.
X Deut. 32. 37.
y Ib. 45. 20.
5 Heb. evil.
rch. 11.13.
a ver. 23, 35.
b Is. 1. 5.
eh. 5. 3.
c 2 Chr. 36.16.
Mat. 23. 29.
e Pb. 12. 4.
/ Deut. 32.15.
OPB. 106. 21.
ch. 13. 25.
A Ps. 106. 38.
eh. 19. 4.
Í ver. 23, 29.
k ver. 9.
I Prov. 28.13.
ni ver. 18.
ch. 31. 22.
Hos. 5.13.
n Is. .30. 3.
ch. 37. 7.
o 2 Chr. 2:5. 16,
20, 21.
2 Sam. 13.19.
6 Heb. saying.
a Deut. 24. 4.
b ch. 2. 7.
c ch. 2. 20.
Ezek. 16. 26.
d ch. 4.1.
Causelessness of Jewish, revolt.
21 ^'et I had ' planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed; how
then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine
unto me ?
22 For though thou "wash thee with Tyef' and take thee much^f'
" thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the Lord God.
23 " How canst thou say, I am not SIdf' I have not gone after the
Ba'al-im? see thy way ''in the valley, know what thou hast done:
t/ioa art a swift ^dromedary traversing her ways ;
24 'a wild ass used to the wilderness, snuffeth up the wind"
her "dS'reV in her occasion who can turn her away? all they that
seek her will not weary themselves ; in her month they shall find
her.
25 Withhold thy foot from being unshod, and thy throat from thirst:
but " thou saidst. There is no hope : no ; for I have loved ' strangers,
and after them will I go.
_26 As the thief is ashamed when he is found, so is the house of
I§'ra-el ashamed ; they, their kings, their princes, and their priests,
and their prophets'-
27 whiÄ
to a stock. Thou an my father ; and to a stone. Thou hast
® brought me forth : for they have turned iheii ■* back unto me, and not
thei face : but in the time of their " trouble they will say, Arise, and
save us.
28 But where aie thy gods that thou hast made thee ? let them
arise, if they " can save thee in the time of thy
the number of thy cities are thy gods, O Ju'dah.
29 "Wherefore will ye plead with me? ye all have transgressed"
against me, saith the Lord.
80 In vam have I '' smitten your children ; they received no cor¬
rection : your own sword hath " devoured your prophets, like a
destroying lion.
81 11 O generation, see ye the word of the Lord. ''Have I been a
wilderness unto Ig'ra-el ? or a land of thick darkness ? wherefore say
my people, "We are brotofo'ose; will come no more unto thee?
32 Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire ? yet my
people "have forgotten me days without number.
88 Hoir trimmest thou thy way to seek love I therefore •^venThl'wicS'"
the wicked ones ^Tro-irc
women hast thou taught " <iy ö.
34 Also in thy skirts is found ''the blood of the sotds of the "ZS'
cents
poor
trouble: for'ac-SgS
I have not found it atthe^'JiS'^^khigin, but upon all these.
1 1 • shall torn
surely his anger « turned away
'because thou
with thee.
85 ' Yet thou I am innocent'
from me. Behold, ''I will enter into Judgeme
sayest, I have not sinned.
86 ""Why gaddest thou a_bout so much to change thy way? "thou
shalt be ashamed of E'gypt'aiso. "as thou wast ashamed of As-
s^i-'ï-â.
Q7 Vea, thonshalt go forth from him, and „ U-jnUa rmrtn fhinp bpad ' for the
0 / From him also shalt thou go forth, with tUmC naUUS UpOU Cnilie UBdU . tin vn
Lord hath rejected thy confldences, and thou shalt not prosper m
them.
CHAPTER 3.
Backsliding Judah and Israel. Promises to the penitent.
1 They ® say. If a man put away his -wife, and she go from him, and
become another man's, ° shall he return unto her again? shall not that
'' land be greatly polluted ? »¡ft thou hast "played the harlot with many
lovers ; '' yet return again to me, saith the Lord.
922
The sins of Judah.
JEREMIAH, 3.
The sins of Israel.
2 Lift up thine eyes unto ' the
SiSte. and see; where ÄÄ
not been lien with?By the ways hast thou sat for them, as
l-raljl-an in the wilderness ; " and thou hast polluted the land with
thy whoredoms and with thy wickedness.
.3 Therefore the * showers have been víithholden, and there hath been
no latter rain ; yS? thou hadst a ■' whore's forehead, thou refusedst
to he ashamed.
4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me. My father, thou 'Si ''the
guide of ' my youth ?
ö^Wül he retoíf his anger for ever? will he keep 1Í to the end?
Behold, thou hast spoken and i^st done evil things, anlÄS^^thyw4y.
6 IT MoreovCT the LoRD Said unto me in the days of Jô-sî'ah the king.
Hast thou seen (h^t which "backsliding l§'ra,-el hath done? she is
" gone up upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and
there hath played the harlot.
7 '' And I said after she had done all these th¿f¿SfslJwfiuemrn unto me";
tat' she returned not"; aid her treacherous ' sister Jü'dah saw
8 And I saw,when, "for ^twavSySsi'thit'' backshding I§'ra,-el had com¬
mitted adultery, I had ' put her away and given her a bill of diÍ¿ÍSSiit,
' yet treacherous ju'dLThei^er feared not'; but she also went and played
the harlot,
9 And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, that
the"hfiîdwa's''pôuûtMi, and she Committed adultery with '"stones and with
stocks.
10 And yet for all this her treacherous sister Jü'dah hath not rlSed
unto me "withher whole heart, but ^feignedly, saith the Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto me, " BacksÄg'''"® I§'ra-el hath'^ein^ herself
more righteous than treacherous Jü'dah.
12 H Go, and proclaim these words toward "the north, and say.
Return, thou backsliding ï§'ra-el, saith the Lord ; I will not
"lookTii''® anger upon you : for I aS ' mercifuL saith the Lord, I
will not keep anger for ever.
13 " Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed
against the Lord thy God, and hast scattered thy ways to the
'strangers ■' under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice,
saith the Lord.
14^ O backsliding children, saith the Lord ; " for I am fhStand
unto you ; and I will take you * one of a city, and two of a family,
and I wUl bring you to Zl'ön ;
15 i^id I will give you'ihe^rds according to mine heart, which shall
'feed you "with knowledge and understanding.
16 And it shall come to pass, when ye be multiplied and increased
in the land, in those days, saith the Lord, they shall say no more.
The ark of the covenant of the Lord; 'neither shall it ''come to mind:
neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit it;' neither
shall ^ thai be done any more.
17 At that time they shall call Jê-ru'sâ-lëm the throne of the Lord ;
and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, "" to the name of the
Lord,to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: neither shall they "walk any more after the
aSss of their evil heart.
18 In those days "the house of Jü'dah shall walk®with the house of
I|'ra,-el, and they shall come together out of the land of ^ the north
to ' the land that I for an inheritance unto your fathers.
19 But I said. How shall I put thee among the children, and give
thee "a ®pleasant land, 'a goodly heritage of the hosts of the nations?
923
b. c.
cir. 629.
e Beut. 13. 2.
ch. 2. 20.
/ Gen. 38.14.
Ezek. 16.24.
g y CT. 9.
ch. 2. 7.
h Lev. 2a 19.
ch. 9.12;
14. 4.
i ch. 6. 3.
Ezck. 3. 7.
A; Prov. 2.17.
l ch. 2. 2.
m ver. 12.
Ps. 77. 7.
cir. 612.
n ver. 11,14.
ch. 7. 24.
o ch. 2. 29.
p 2 K. 17. la
o Ezek. la 46;
23. 2, 4.
r Ezek. 23.9.
8 2K. 17. 6.
t Ezck. 23. U.
u ver. 2.
ch. 2. 7.
X ch. 2. 27.
V 2 Chr. 34. 33.
2 Heb. in
falsehood,
z Ezek. 16. 51.
a 2 K. 17.6.
& ver. 5.
Ps. 86.15.
c Lev. 26. 40.
d ver. 2.
Ezek. 16. ]&
e eh. 2. 2.7.
/Beut. 12. 2.
g ch. 31. 82.
h Rom. 11. 5.
i ch. 23. 4.
Eph. 4.11.
k Acts 20. 28.
/Is. 65.17.
3 Heb. come
nprni the
heart.
4 Or, it he
made any
more.
m Is. 60. 9.
n ch. 11. a
o Is. 11.1.3.
Ezek. 37.1&-
22.
5 Or, to.
p ver. 12.
ch. .31. a
g Am. 9.15.
r Ps. 106.24.
Ezek. 20. 6.
6 Heb. land of
desire.
7 Heb. an
heritage of
glory.
Appeal to the backsliding.
JEREMIAH, 4.
God s call to Isvad.
and I said, call me- 'My father ; and liSlî not turn away from
follo\ving 1Ï16.
20 IT Surely "s a ^ ife treacherously departeth from her husband, so
' have ye dealt treacherously with me, 0 house of I§'ra-el, saith the
Lokd.
21 A voice ''if heard upon "the weeping and the supplica-
tions of the children of I§'ra-eli for that they have perverted their
way, they have forgotten the Lord their God.
22 '^Return, ye hackshding children, »1 wül heal your backslid-
ings. Behold, we are come unto thee ; for thou ait the Lord our God.
23 'Truly in vain for from the hiUs, the
ti'muitoïtîie mountains: "truly in the Lord our God I| the salvation of
I§'ra-el.
24' ^ But the shameful thing hath devoured the labour of our fathers from
our youth ; their flocks and their herds, their sons and their daughters; i
25 ijlíis lie down in our shame, and let our confusion us : 'for
we have sinned against the Lord our God, we and our fathers, from
our youth even unto this day - and we ''have not obeyed the voice of
the Lord our God.
CHAPTER 4.
God's call to Israel. Judah exhorted to repentance.
1 If thou wilt return, O ï§'ra-el, saith the Lord, "un\fm?sbaittionreturn;
and if thou wilt put away thine abominations out of my sight, then
shalt thou not bertSoved;
2 ''and thou shalt swear, xlthe Lord liveth, 'in truth, in jSS?nt, and
in righteousness ; '' and the nations shall bless themselves in him, and
in him shall they ' glory.
3 If For thus saith the Lord to the men of Jü'dah and to Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm, ■''Break up your fallow ground, and »sow not among thorns.
4 '' Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the foreskins
of your heart, ye men of Jü'dah and inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: lest
my fury forth like flre, and burn that none can quench íí; because
of the evil of your doings.
5 Declare ye in Jü'dali, and publish in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; and say. Blow
ye the trmnpet in the land : cry and say, 'Assemble your¬
selves, and let us go into the cities.
6 Set up 'a® standard toward Zl'ön : «ee fÄ'fety, stay not : for 1 will
bring evil from the ''north, and a great ''destruction.
7 'a lion is ISne up from his thicket, and "a"® destroyer of
is on his way; he is gone forth from Iris place; "to make thy land
desolate; tiSt tiiy cities be laid waste, without inhabitant.
8 For this ° gird you with sackcloth, lament and howl : for the fierce
anger of the Lord is not turned hack from us.
9 And it shall come to pass at that day, saith the Lord, thSt the heart
of the king shall perish, and the heart of the princes ; and the priests
shall be astonished, and the prophets shall wonder.
10 Then said I, Ah, Lord God! rsurely thou hast greatly deceived
this people and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, «saying. Ye shall have peace; whereas
the sword reacheth unto the soul.
11 At that time shall it be said to this people and to Jê-ru'sâJem,
""A hS wind from the bkfefölhts in the wilderness toward the daughter
of my people, not to fan, nor to cleanse';
12 ®a full wind from shall come Tor° me: now wui'iauo
utter^judjSl^ts against them.
924
the Gen'tiles
nations ;îiP
Judah exhorted to repentance.
JEREMIAH, 5.
A grievous lamentation.
13 Behold, he shall come up as clouds, and 'his chariots shaM be as
tSe whirlwind : " his horses are swifter than eagles. Woe unto us ! for
we are spoiled.
14 0 Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ®wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou
mayest be saved. How long shall tiîinle'^i thoughts lodge within thee ?
15 For a voice declareth "from Dán, and pubhsheth from
Äs'of Ë'phrâ-ïm":
16 ye mention to the nations ; behold, publish against Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm, that watchers come ''from a far country, and give out their
voice against the cities of Jû'dah.
I 17 " As keepers of a field' are they against her round about ; because
she hath been rebellious against me, saith the Lord.
18'Thy way and thy doings have procured these ihlSgs unto thee;
this il thy wickedness'; it is bitter, it reacheth unto thine
heart.
19 IT My ® bowels, my bowels ! I am pained at ^ my very heart ; my
heart in me ; I cannot hold my peace'; beeause thou hast
heard, 0 my soul, the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war.
20''Destruction upon destruction is cried; for the whole land is
spoiled: suddenly are ® my tents spoiled, and my curtains in a
moment.
21 How long shall I see the standard, I'Sd hear the sound of the
trumpet?
22 For my people ¡1 foolish, they '^"knowmeTot!"®' they Zt sottish chil¬
dren, and they have none understanding : "'they wise to do evil, but
to do good they have no knowledge.
28 "I beheld the earth, and, lo, and void; and the
heavens, and they hSd no light.
24 ' I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills
moved to'kïdfe.
25 I beheld, and, lo, »1™ TZ no man, and aU the birds of the heavens
were fled.
261 beheld, and, lo, the fruitful §'e!d®wa/ a wilderness, and all the
cities thereof were broken down at the presenee of the Lord, and
be'fore his fierce anger.
27 For thus S the Lord, The whole land shall be a desolation ; 'yet
will I not make a full end.
28 For this "shall the earth mourn, and "the heavens
black: because I have spoken It; I have purposed Ii; and
relented. neither will I turn back from it.
29 The whole city ® for the noise of the horsemen and bowmen ;
the thickets, and climb up upon the rocks : every city
"°8 ® forsaken, and not a man dwluem therein.
30 And thoui%en thou ân spoiled, what wilt thou do ? Though thou
clothest thyself with ®8™i?t°' though thou deckest thee with ornaments
of gold, f though thou enTaï^ït thine®k|e8 with lu vaiu dolt* thou make
thyself fair ; « thy lovers despise thee, they seek thy life.
31 For I have heard a voice as of a woman in travail, the anguish
as of her that bringeth forth her first child, the voice of the daughter
of Zi'ön, ttatSlth®S?taw"t;,Ä "spreadeth her hands, saying^ Woe ll me
now ! for my soul 'faTmJth'\¿fOTe the * murderers.
be
above
"fhave not
CHAPTER 5.
Judgments of God on Jewry for their iniquities.
1 Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and see now,
925
b. c.
cir. 612.
t Ib. 5. 28.
u Deut. 28. 4
Lam. 4.19.
X Is. 1.16.
Jam. 4. 8.
y ch. 8.16.
b Ps. 107. ir.
Ib. 50.1.
ch. 2.17,19.
c Ib. 15. 5: 16
11; 21.3.
ch. 9.1,10.
2 Heb. íbe
walU of my
hrai't.
d Ps. 42. 7.
Ezek. 7. 26.
e ch. 10. 20.
/Rom. 16.19.
ff Is. 24.10.
A Gen. 1.2.
I-Zeph. 1.3.
Î ch. 5.10.18.
m Hos. 4. 3.
n Is. 5. .30.
o Num. 23.19.
ch. 7.16.
ü 2 K. 9. 30.
Ezek. 23. 40.
g ch. 22. 20.
Lám. 1. 2.
»•Is. 1. 15.
Lam. 1.17.
Judgments on Jewry.
JEREMIAH, 5.
B. c.
oír. 612.
a£7;ek.22. 30.
dOen. 18. 2S.
Pb. 12.1.
CGCD. 18. 26.
d 'Vitus 1. 16.
« ch. 4. 2.
/ ch. 7. 9.
7 2 Chr. 16.9.
\ Is. I.
ch. 2. 30.
t ch. 7. 28.
1 Míe. 3.1.
m Pe. 2, 3.
n ch. 4. 7.
o Ps. 104. 20.
2 Or, rfesertó.
p líos. 13. 7.
9 Josh. 23. 7.
r Deut. 32. 21.
Qal. 4. 8.
« Deut. 32.15.
t Ezck. 22. II.
uch. 13. 27.
X ver. 29.
oh. 9. y.
y oh. 44. 22.
2 ch. 39. 8.
a ver. 18.
ch. 4.27.
c2ChT. 30. 16.
ch. 4. 10.
rf IB. 28.15.
e ch. 14.13.
/•ch. 1.9.
g Deut. 28. 49.
ch. 1.15.
h IB. .39. .3.
ch. 4. 16.
Judgrnenis on Jewry,
í Deut. 29. 24.
ch. 13. 22.
m ch. 2.13.
n Deut. 28. 48.
oIB. 6. 9.
Ezek. 12. 2.
Mat. 13. 14.
John 12. 40.
8 Heb. heart.
and know, and seek in the broad places thereof, " if ye can find a man
'if there be Z'Ç that that seeketh truth; 'and I 3
pardon her.
2 And -'though they say, 'AltL Lord liveth; surely theyswear
falsely.
3 O Lord, dS' not "thine eyes look upon truth? thou hast 'stricken
them, but they weie not grieved; thou hast consumed them, bSi 'they
have refused to receive correction: they have made their faces harder
than a rock ; they have refused to return.
4 I said. Surely these Zl poor; they are foolish: for 'they
know not the way of the Lord, So? the jSdlSt of their God':
5 I will get me unto the great men, and will speak unto them • for
í+Uqtt have known <.1,^ +>,0 T "nd jSSgSÍPÍ, of their God'
' they know'"' the way of the Lord, SSa the
judgement uiicia vjuu. Wq»
these witî?SSfa'Sd have "" brokcu the yoke, SSd burst the 0:
6 Wherefore " a lion out of the forest shall slay them, a wolf of
the ^evenings shall spoil them, ^-a leopard shall watch over their
cities; every one that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces : because
their transgressions are many, and their hackslidings are increased.- i
7 H How I pardon thee? thy children have forsaken me,
and « sworn by {hfm th?t aie no gods : ' when I had fed them to the full,
they committed adultery, and assembled themselves troops iS
the harlots' houses. I
8 ' They were 2s fed horses in the morning : every one " neighed after
his neighbour's wife.
9 -"Shall I not visit for these twîigs? saith the Lord : "and shall not my
soul be avenged on such a nation as this?
10 IT " Go ye up upon her walls, and destroy ; "but make not a hill
end : take away her brashes ; ' for they Zi not the Lord's.
11 For 'the house of I§'rg,-el and the house of Ju'dah have dealt
very treacherously against me, saith the Lord.
12 "They have dlñ'gd the Lord, and said, -'uis not he; neither shall
evil come upon us ; " neither shall we see sword nor famine :
13 arid the prophets shall become wind, and the word not in them:
thus shall it be done unto them.
14 Wherefore thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts. Because ye speak
this word, ' behold, I will make my words in thy mouth fire, and this
people wood, and it shall devour them.
15 Lo, I will bring a "nation upon you * from far, O house of I§'T?rel,
saith the Lord : it u a mighty nation, it 1| an ancient nation, a nation
whose langnage thou knowest not,neither understandest what theysay.
16 Their quiver "¡r an open sepulchre, they Ze all mighty men.
17 And they shall eat up thine ' harvest, and thy bread, which thj
sons and thy daughters should eat : they shall eat up thy flocks and
thine herds : they shall eat up thy vines and thy fig trees : they shall
bS?t*dowi thy fenced cities, wherein thou Stlst,'" with the sword.
18 ^Bu®t"ven®° lu thosc days, saith the Lord, I '"will not make a full
end with you. ^„ti,
19 11 And it shall come to pass, when ye shall say, ' Wherefore^tath
the Lord our God done all these ih'ffi unto us? then shalt thou gayrmto
them. Like as ye have "" forsaken me, and served strange gods ui your
land, so " shall ye serve strangers in a land IhlVil not yours. _
20 Declare ye this in the house of Ja'cgb, and publish it in Jû dan,
saying, . ,
21 Hear now this, O "foolish people, and without 'understanding,
which have eyes, and see not; which have ears, and hear not:
926
[ Judgments on Jewry.
JEREMIAH, 6.
Judgments on Jerusalem..
SISi they
X lay wait,
watch,
22 ' Fear ye not me ? saith the Lord ; will ye not tremble at my
presence, which have placed the sand Íot the " bound of the sea, by a
perpetual decree, that it cannot pass iti and though the waves thereof
toss themselves, yet can they not prevail ; though they roar, yet can
they not pass over it.'
23 But this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart ; they are
revolted and gone.
24 Neither say they in their heart. Let us now fear the Lord our
God, 'that giveth rain, both the 'former and the latter, in iá' season;
'that reserveth unto us the appointed weeks of the harvest.
25 H "Your iniquities have turned away these {hlSgs; and your sins
have withholden good from you.
26 For among my people are found wicked
"■fiirtereiifin wauf' they Set a trap, they catch men.
27 As a cage is full of birds, so Hi their houses full of deceit : there¬
fore they are become great, and waxen rich.
28 They are waxen "fat, they shine; yea, they overpass S® deeds of
ÄekÄeM: they pÄ not ''the cause, the cause of the fatherless, they
ihouid prosper ; and the right of the needy do they not judge.
29''Shall I not visit for these thlSgl? saith the Lord: shall not my
soul be avenged on such a nation as this ?
80 f A wonderful and "horrible thing is eoÎïïê'to"tl in the land;
31 Sie® prophets prophesy ■'falsely, and the priests 'bear rule by their
means; and my people "love to have It so: and what will ye do in the
end thereof?
CHAPTER 6.
i' Judah's enemies encourage themselves. The prophet's lament.
I " "lÄäÄÄÄ ''®® out of the midst of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
and blow the trumpet in Te-ko'a, and Ä up a ®'®rig^í'ó®n'° " Bltfchl^Se-rSi:
'for evil the north, and a great destruction.
21 have likened the daughter of Zi'on to a comely and delicate woman.
The comely and delicate one, the daughter of Zi'on, will 1 cut off.
3 "'shlpffis*'® with their flocks shall come unto her ; " they shall pitch
tfiei'r tents against her round about ; they shall feed every one in his
place.
, 4"Trepare ye war against her; arise, and let us go up "at noon.
Woe unto us ! for the day for the shadows of the evening
are stretched out.
5 Arise, and let us go up by night, and let us destroy her palaces.
6 f For thus hath the Lord of hosts said. Hew ye down trees, and
cast upa mount against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: this là the city to be visited ; she
ta WhoUy oppression in the midst of her.
7 ' As a casteth fä her waters, so she casteth forth her wicked-
Í16SS : " violence and spoil is heard in her ; before me continually Is
»ickness and wo.uuds.
8 Be thou instructed, O Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, lest 'my soul ^blauenated from
thee ; lest I make thee a dlTOUtiin, a land not inhabited.
9 IT Thus saith the Lord of hosts. They shall throughly glean the
remnant of I§'rg,-el as a vine : turn thine hand as a grapegatherer
into the baskets.
10 To whom shall I speak' and that they may hear ? behold,
their ' ear 15 uncircumcised, and they cannot hearken : behold, * the
word of the Lord is become unto them a reproach ; they have no delight
init.
II Therefore I am full of the fury of the Lord ; ' I am weary with
927
b. 0.
clr. 612.
p Rev. 15.4.
q Job 2t). 10.
Fs. 104.9.
r Ps. 147.8.
ch. 14. 22.
Mat. 5. 45.
s Deut. 11.14.
t Gen. 8. 22,
u eh. S. 3.
X Prov. 1. IL
y Deut. 15.
z Is. 1.23.
a Job 12.6.
Ps. 73.12.
ch. 12.1.
b ver. 9.
2 Or, Aston¬
ishment and
horfor.
c eh. 2.3.14.
d eh. 14.14.
8 Or, at their
hands.
€ Mic. 2.11.
cir. 612.
a Neh. 3.14.
6 ch. 1.14;
4. 6.
c 2 K. 25.1.
ch. 4.17.
d ch. 51.27.
Joel 3. 9.
e ch. 15.8.
/Is. 57. 20.
p Ps. 55.9.
eh. 20. 8.
Ezek. 7.11.
h Ezek. 23. la
4 Heb. he
loosed, or,
disjointed.
4 ch. 7.26.
Acts 7.5L
k ch. 20.8.
Ich. 20.9« ,
Judgments on Jerusalem.
JEREMIAH, 7.
The prophets lamentation.
men
men
holding in; pour it out ""upon the children ¡„fheÄt. and upon
the assembly of yoiuig men together : for even the husband with the
wife shall be taken, the aged with hlSthäus full of days.
12 And " their houses shall be turned unto others, ""«léÍT'" fields and
their wives together; for I will stretch out my hand upon the inhab¬
itants of the land, saith the Lord.
13 For from the least of them even unto the greatest of them every
one Is given to ° covetousness ; and from the prophet even unto the
priest every one dealeth falsely.
14 They have ''healed also the ^hurt "f jj^y. pgQpjg
' saying. Peace, peace ; when {heré il no peace.
15 Were they '' ashamed when they had committed abomination ? nay,
they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush ; therefore
they shall faU among them that fall : at the time liHi I visit them they
shall be cast down, saith the Lord.
16 Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways' and see, and ask for
the ' old paths, where II the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall |
find ' rest for your souls': Sit' they said. We will not walk therein.
17 A¡)f I set "watchmen over you, saying. Hearken to the sound of
the trumpet'; Sut' they said. We will not hearken.
18 IT Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, what ¡i
among them.
19 "'Hear, O earth; behold, I will bring evil upon this people,fra
" the fruit of their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto
my words'; »ndL'tor my law, they have rejected it.
20 " To what purpose cometh there to me fraikScl^se " from Shë'bâ, and
the s'weet ®cane from a far country? ''your burnt oft'erings I" not
acceptable, nor your sacrifices piSí« unto me.
21 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Behold, I 'will lay stumblingblocks
before this people'; and the fathers and the sons together shall stuffllBà
them ; the neighbour and his friend shall perish.
22 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, a people cometh from the "north
country'; and a great nation shall be stfn'edap from the uttenÄparts of the
earth.
23 They lay hold on bow and spear ; they âre cruel, and have no
mercy ; their voice '' roareth like the sea; and they ride upon horses';
every one Set iu array, as a man to'the'bMtie, agaiust thee, o daughter of Zî'ôn.
24 We have heard the fame thereof ; our hands wax feeble : "anguish
hath taken hold of us, and gangs as of a woman in travaiL
25 Go not forth into the field, nor walk by the way; for Mere« the
sword of the enemy, attd Inm' on every side.
26 IT O daughter of my people, -'"gird taS "with sackcloth,'and wallow
thyself in ashes : " make thee mourning, S-fg? an only son, most bitter
lamentation ; for the spoiler shall suddenly come upon us.
27 I have mfde thee-^"'" a tower a/id ' a fortress among my people- that
thou may est know and try their way. , . „
28''They ai"! all grievous revolters,'goYngÄt with slanders; tbrr««
"■brass and iron; the,y all of them dSFcOTmptiy. , jsefo„„der
29 The bellows bi5w''fi¿'?ce'ív: the lead is consumed of the fire; in vain do
melteth in vain : 4?^,, +V»/i ^4- otitott
they go on refining; -ItJl Lilt? Wl(.
30 " S«"® sUver shall
them.
CHAPTER 7.
Jeremiah calls Judah to repentance. God's judgments threate^.
1 The word that came to Jër-§-mI'ah from the Lord, saying,
928
call them, because the Lord hath rejectéd
A call to repentance.
JEREMIAH, 7.
God's judgments threatened.
[ 2 "Stand in the gate of the Lord's house, and proclaim there this
word, and say. Hear the word of the Lord, aU ye ft Jü'dah, that enter
in at these gates to worship the Lord.
j 3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el, '"Amend your
ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place.
4 Trust ye not in lying words, saying. The temple of the Lord, tbe
temple of the Lord, tíe temple of the Lord, these.
' 5 For if ye througlüy amend your ways and your doings ; if ye
throughly '' execute jSdf^eít between a man and his neighbour ;
6 '{ ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and
shed not innocent blood in this place, "neither walk after other gods
' +o your own hurt :
will I cause you to dwell in this place, in "the land that I
;ave to your fathers, from of old even for evermore.
8 If Behold, "ye trust in 'Tying words, that cannot profit.
9"Wül ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely,
ind burn incense unto Ba'al, and 'walk after other gods whom ye
mow Yi rtf
lave 1AÜU known,
10 ""»M come and stand before me in this house, ''"which is called
by my name, and say. We are delivered; tuatyemay do all these abom¬
inations?
11 Is ° this house, which is called by my name, become a den of
rohbers in your eyes ? Behold, i, even I, have seen lí; saith the Lord.
12 But go ye now imto " my place which ZVs in ShiToh, " where I cau¿a
my name todweii at the first, and see 'what I did to it for the wicked¬
ness of my people I§'ra-el.
18 And now, because ye have done aU these works, saith the Lord,
and 1 spake unto you, 'rising up early and speaking, but ye heard
not ; and I " called you, but ye answered not;
r 14 ?herefor? wUl I do unto tte housc, wMch is called by my name,
wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your
fathers, as I have done to Shîlôh.
15 And I wül cast you out of my sight, "as I have cast out aU your
brethren, " eve" the whole seed of E'phrä-im.
¡■16 Therefore " pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor
prayer for them, neither make intercession to me : " for I will not
hear thee.
17 If Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Jü'dah and in the
streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm?
18 "The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and
the women knead thé'" dough, to make cakes to the ® queen of heaven,
and to "' pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may pro¬
voke me to anger.
i 19 ' Do they provoke me to anger ? saith the Lord ; do they not provoke
themselves, to the confusion of their own faces ?
20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, mine anger and my
fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast,
and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground ;
and it shall burn, and shaU not be quenched.
21 If Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of ï§'rg,-el;-'^AdWovir
burnt offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat ye flesh.
22 " For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the
day that I brought them out of the land of E'gj^t, ^concerning
burnt offerings or sacrifices ;
I commanded them, saying, "Hraíkenunto my voice,
69 929
23 bul' this thing
B. c.
cir. 600.
a ch. 26. 2.
b eh. 18. II.
cich. 22. 3.
e Deut. 6.14.
ch. 13.10.
f Deut. 4.40.
g ch. 3.18.
h ver. 4.
i ch. 5.31.
k 1 K. 18. 21.
H08.4.I, 2.
l ver. 6.
Ex. 20. 3.
m Ezek. 23.39.
2 Heb. ivherC'
upon my
name is
called.
n ver. 11,14.
ch. 32. 34.
o Is. 56. 7.
p Mat. 21. IS.
Mark 11.17.
Luke 19. 46.
q Josh. 18.1.
r Deut. 12.11.
3 1 Sam. 4.10.
Pb. 78. 60.
ch. 26. 6.
t ver. 25.
ch. 11. 7.
u Prov. 1. 24.
Is. 65.12.
X 1 Sam. 4.10.
Ps. 78. 60.
ch. 26. 6.
y 2 K. 17. 23.
c Pa. 78. 67.
a Ex. 82.10.
ch. 11.14.
b cU. 15.1.
c ch. 44. 17.
3 Or,/rame,
or, workman'
tJiip of
heaven,
d ch. 19.13.
e Deut. 32.16.
/Is. 1.11.
ch. 6. 20.
g 1 Sam. 15.22.
Ps. 51.16,17.
4 Heb. coM-
cerning the
matter of.
h Ex. 15. 26.
ch. IL 4,7.
Numeration of sins.
JEREMIAH, 8.
b, c.
cir. 600.
t Ex. 19. 5.
¿Ps. 81.11.
ch. 11. JS.
I I>eut. 21'. 19.
Pe. 81.12.
m ch. 2. 27.
n 2 Chr. 36.15.
ch. 25. 4.
o ver. 10.
p ver. 24.
ch. 11. 8.
o Neh. 9.17.
ch. 19.1.5.
r ch. 16. 12.
8 Ezek. 2. 7.
t ch. 5. 3.
u ch. 9. 3.
X Job 1. 20.
oh. 16. 6.
1/2K. 21.4.
ch. 23.11.
Ezek. 7. 20.
2 2 K. 23.10.
ch. 19. 5.
a Ps. 106. 88.
b Deut. 17. 3.
2 Heb. cawe
it lipon my
heart.
c ch. 19. 6.
rf 2 K. 23.10.
ch. 19.11.
e Deut. 28.
Ps. 79. 2.
ch. 12. 9.
/Is. 24. r, 8.
ch. 16. 9.
Ezek. 26.13.
g Lev. 26. 33.
Is. 1. 7 ; 3. 20.
a 2 K. 23. 5.
Ezek. 8.16.
b ch. 22.19.
c 2 K. 9. 36.
Ps. 88.10.
ch. 9. 22.
d Job 3. 21.
Calamities ofJudé,
and '■ I will be your God, and ye shall be my people : and walk vp in
aU the that I you, that it may be well Ä you.
24 But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but 'walkedin
their own couuscls (t)itj In the stubbornness of their evll heart, and
backward' and not forward.
_25 Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of
E'gj^pt unto thi.s day, I have " sent unto you all my servants the
prophets, "daily rising up early and sending i&i
26 yet' they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their ear, but
their neck^tiff; ' they did worse than their fathers.
27 '''Tíd""'® ' thou Shalt speak all these words unto them ; but they
will not hearken to thee : thou shalt also call unto them; but they
will not answer thee.
28 AM thou shalt say unto them. This Ä nation that "S" not
hearkened to the voice of the Lord their God,
is perished, and is cut off from their mouth.
29 IT Cut off thine hair, 0 Je-ru'sà-Um., and cast It away, and take
up a lamentation on tiärelfellms; for the Lord hath rejected and for¬
saken the generation of his wrath.
30 For the children of Jü'dah have done thatwMchis evil in my
saith the Lord: ''they have set their abominations in tbe bouse
which is called by my name, to ''(Îm'îI® it.
81 And they have built the ®high places of vLicb g in the
valley of the son of Hih'nom, to "burn their sons and tbeir daugbftis
in the fire; 'which I commanded not, neither ''came it into fty
heart,
mind.
hath
ty-inv receiveth correction: «4-«,.¿h
klUl received mstraction: trUtu
shaii
82 H Therefore, hehold, " the days come, saith the Lord, tbat it
no more be called TS'piîetii, nor rife vaUey of the son of Hln'uom, but]*
The vaUey of suIghtZ'-. ''for they shall bury in to®!, till there be noli"
place to bvry.
88 And the ' carcases of this people shall be meat for tbe fowls of i
the heaven, and for the beasts of the earth ; and none sbaU fray ft j.
away.
84 Then will I cause to ^cease from the cities of Jü'dah, and from
the streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the voice of mirth' and the voice of glad¬
ness, the voice of the bridegroom' and the voice of the bride: for
»the land'shaU beMmlabaste.
CHAPTER 8.
Calamities of Judah. Judgments on impenitence.
1 At that time, saith the Lord, they shall bring out tbe bones of
the kings of Jü'dah, and the bones of his princes, and tbe bones
of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the
inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, out of their graves :
2 and they shall spread them before the sun, and the moon, and all
the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom tbey have
served, and after whom they have walked, and whom tbey hare
sought, and " whom they have worshipped : they shall not be ^tn-
ered, ''nor be buried; they shall he for » dung upon the face of the
8 And ''death shall be chosen rather than life by aU the residue
of them penjaijT of this evU famUy, which remain in all tbe places
whither I have driven them, saith the Lord of hosts. ,
4 IfMoreover thou shalt say unto them. Thus saith the Lord; 8hau
min faU, and not rise^jflgain? shall »""ne tum away, and not return?
930
Judgments on sins.
JEREMIAH, 9.
Lamentation for sins.
p,Wh.y this is this people of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm «slidden back by a perpetual
j^ksliding? •''tbey bold fast deceit, "tbey refuse to return.
hearkened and beard, SSt tbey spake not aright; no man repStlfh
(him of bis wickedness, saying. What baye I done '? every one tuíSem
t¡o his course, as T horse that rusbetb heaÄgm the battle.
I 7 Yea, ' the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times ; and
'^the turtle and the stouSw and the ® crane"' observe the time of their
coining ; but 'my people know not the Îr&Sœ of the Lord.
] 8 How do ye say, We tti wise, "" and the law of the Lord SI with us ?
certainly in Tain made he ; the «in vain.
I ' But, behold, the false p6Il 01 1/116 SCriD6S hath wrought falsely.
I 9 "The wise SIS are ashamed, tbey are dismayed and taken: lo, tbey
have rejected the word of the Lord; and ''what manner of wisdom 11 in
them?
li 10 Therefore ° will I give their wives unto others, Sñd their fields
to them that shall ^HlVthem: for every one from the least even unto
the greatest is given to '' covetousness, from the prophet even unto
the priest every one dealeth falsely.
: 11 aSS they have «healed the hurt of the daughter of my people
saying, "■ Peace, peace; when ISlreil no peace.
; 12 Were they'ashamed when they had committed abomination?
nay, they were not at aU ashamed, neither could they blush : there¬
fore shall they fall among them that fall : in the time of their visita-
(tion they shaU be cast down, saith the Lord.
jj" 13 If I will Stterfy coiisume them, saith the Lord : thlrelhaiibl no grapes
'on the vine, nor figs on the " fig tree, and the leaf shall fade ; and
tlie things that I have given them shaU pass away from them.
14 Why do we sit still ? assemble yourselves, and let us enter into
the defenced cities, and let us be silent there : for the Lord our God
Imbath put us to silence, and given us « water of ' gaU to drink, because
we have sinned against the Lord.
1 15 We 'looked for peace, but no good SI i and for a thne of h^iííg
Vd behold Äyi
16 The snorting of his horses Ts"' heard from "Dän :
neighing of his str^g^es the '' wh<^ land trembleth ; for they are come, and have
'devoured the land' and ^all that is in it; the city and those that
'dwell therein.
17 For, behold, I -will send serpents, ""SSklf' among you, which wlíí
not te 'charmed'; and they shall bite you, saith the Lord.
18 If oÄ I
would
could
comfort myself against sorrows my heart S faint
wiSin me.
j-19 Behold, the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people
far not the Lord in Zl'ön? !l not her
ling in her?
Why have they 'provoked me to anger with their
■graven images, âSÎ with strange vanities ?
{»20 The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved.
• 21^For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt! I am
''black; astonishment hath taken hold on me. .
22 i|thill no "balm in Gil'§-äd'?"sthere no physician there? why then is
, not the health of the daughter of my people " recovered ?
CHAPTER 9.
Jeremiah laments the sins of the people. An exhortation.
1 Oh '«that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of
tears, that 1 might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter
of my people !
- 931
b. c.
cir. GOO.
e oh. 7. 24.
/ch. 9. 6.
g ch. 5. 3.
h 2 Pet. 3. 9.
I Is. I. 3,
k S. oí S. 2.12.
1 ch. 5. 4, 5.
m Rom. 2. 17.
» ch. 6. ló.
2 Heb. the
wisdom of
what thing.
o X>eut. 23. 30.
ch. 6.12.
p Is. Ô6.11.
ch. 0.13.
q ch. 6.14.
r Ezek. 13.10.
s ch. 3. 3.
i Is. 5.1.
u Mat. 21.19.
Luke 13. 6.
y ch. 9.15.
3 Or, poison.
z ch. 14.19.
a ch. 4.15.
& Judg. 5. 22.
ch. 47. 3.
4 Heb. the
fulness
thereof.
c Fs. .53. 4, o.
e Deut. 32. 21.
Is. 1.4.
/ch. 4.19.
0 Joel 2. 6.
A Gen. 37. 25 ;
43.11.
ch. 40.11.
5 Heb', gone
vpf
cir. 600.
6 Hob. IFho
will give my
ht>ad, irr.
a Is. 22. 4.
ch. 4.19.
Lam. 2. II.
A call to mourning.
JEREMIAH, 9.
B. C.
cir. 600.
h ch. 5. 7,8.
c Ts. 64. 3.
U. 59. 4,13.
d 1 Sum. 2.12.
e eh. J2. 6.
/ch. C. 28.
2 Or, mode.
g Is. I, 25.
h Hos. 11. S
i ver. 3.
Pß. 12. 2.
k Ps. 28,3.
3 Heb. in the
midit of him,
I eh. 5. 9. 29.
m eh. 12. 4.
Hofi. 4. 3.
4 ILeb./j'om
the Jowl
even, to, Ifc.
»oh. 4. 25.
o Is. 2.Î. 2.
p Is. 1.'3. 22.
clu 10.22.
q Ps. 107. 43.
Hos. 14. 9.
r ch. 3.17.
e Gal. 1.14.
t Ps. 80. -ß.
t( eh. 8.14.
Lam. 3. 15.
X Lev. 26. 33.
1/ Lev. 26. 33.
■ eh. 44. 27.
£zek. 5. 2.
2 2 Chr. 35. 25.
Job 3. S.
Mat. 9. 23.
A call to mourning.
2 Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men-
that I might leave my people, and go from them ! for Hhey ^ all
adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men.
3 And «they bend their tonk-Si^T/iwere their bow foi-faiSidTLd they are
for they proceed from evil to evil, and
they ''know not me, saith the Lord.
4 «Take ye heed every one of Ms neighbour, and trust ye not in any
brother : for every brother wül utterly supplant, and every neighboui
WÜ1 •'■goYbout with slanders. . ^
5 And they will Meceive every one his neighbour, and will not speak
the truth : they have taught their tongue to speak lies'; fh/y weary
themselves to commit iniquity.
6 Thine habitation u in the midst of deceit ; through deceit they
refuse to know me, saith the Lord.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts. Behold, "I wUl meltthein,
and try them ; * for how eise should Í d.0, because of the daughter of my j
people ?
8 Their tongue isaS^diy arrow ; it speaketh 'deceit: oSeSpeaketh
''peaceably to Ms neighbour with his mouth, but 'in hu heart he
layeth wait' for him.
9 H ' Shall 1 not visit them for these things? saith the Lord: shall not
my soul be avenged on such a nation as this ?
10 For the mountams wiU I take up a weepmg and waMng, and "for
the ^astoâ"® of the wdlderness a lamentation, because they are burned
up, so that none ptssetif through; neither can S hear the voice of
the cattle ; ' " both the fowl of the heavens and the beast are fled;
they are gone.
11 And I will make Jê-ru'sâ-lëm "heaps, a dwelling ^
will make the cities of Ju'dah a dlsoiatuîn, without mhabitant.
12 II «Who Is the wise man, that may imderstand this? and who is
he to whom the mouth of the Lord hath spoken, that he may declare
it'? whlrrforeis the land "pCTwled'ïâ''burned up like a wilderness,! so that
none passeth through?
18 And the Lord saith. Because they have forsaken my law which
I set before them, and have not obeyed my voice, neither walked
therein ;
14 bu? have ''walked after the s?Ä?MeM of their own heart, and after
the Bâ'al-ïm, "which their fathers taught them :
15 SSSoiw thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of ï§'i'a-el,' Behold,'I
wül 'feed them, evil this people, "mth wormwood, and give them
water of gall to drmk.
16 I "WÜ1 '«scatter them also among the Sltion^' whom neither they
nor their fathers have kno'wn : " and I wül send tSe sword after them,
tül I have consumed them.
17 IT Thus saith the Lord of hosts. Consider ye, and caU for 'the
that they may come ; and send for tse cunnmg
of and I
mournmg women,
women., may come :
18 an'd let them make haste, and take up a waümg for us, tnat om
eyes may run do-wn with tears, and our eyehds gush out -with waters.
19 For a voice of waümg is heard out of Zl'on, How are we spouea-
we are greatly confounded, because we have forsaken the lane,
because ' aw|n'ngs J^ave cast down our dwellings.
20 Yet hear the word of the Lord, O ye women, and let your «a
receive the word of his mouth, and teach your daughters waiimg,
and every one her neighbour lamentation.
932 _____
The nations threatened.
JEREMIAH, 10.
None comparable with God.
21 For death is come up into our windows, is entered into our
palaces'; to cut off 'the children from -without, and the young men
from the streets.
22 Speak, Thus saith the Lord, carcases of men shall fall ''as
dung upon the open field, and as the handful after the harvestman,
and none shaU gather them.
23 1Í Thus saith the Lord, ' Let not the wise S22 glory in his wisdom,
¡ neither let the mighty S2S glory in his might, let not the rich Saï
glory in his riches :
24 Sit'■'let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth,
and knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exercise lovingkindness,
and righteousness, in the earth: 'for in these ímSgs I delight,
saith the Lord.
25 IT Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that * I "wiU
■ punish all
oÎT»rtnTv»nictûrl wun ine uncircumciseu;
them which are L/llOUUlL/ibtíU. in iÄetr imcircumcision ;
26 Ë'gypt, and Jû'dah, and E'dom, and the children of Äm'mön, and
Mô'ab, and aU thâthavè"hS® 'ioSéfsi/^S'Aaírpoued, that dwell in the wilder¬
ness : for all 'tif nations are uncircumcised, and aU. the house of I§'ra-el
Ik uncircumcised in "'® heart.
10.
CHAPTER
Unequal comparison of God and idols. Lament for the tabernacle.
1 He.vr ye the word which the Lord speaketh unto you, O house of
I§'ra-el :
2 & saith the Lord, " Learn not the way of the ÍS'ín"' and be not
dismayed at the signs of heaven ; for the are dismayed at them.
8 For the 'customs of the p?lpFeïare®vln?ty; for 'SSI cutteth a tree out of
the forest, the work of the hands of the workman' with the a™.
4 They deck it with silver and with gold ; they ' fasten it with nails
and -with hammers, that it move not.
5 They are SK palm tree, ^ of turned work, and speak not : they must
needs be ® borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them ; for
'they cannot do evil, neither ""¡sit''in them to do good.
6 K Q Lojjd; thou'^t great, and
thy name S great in might.
7 ' Who would not fear thee, O King of the nations ? for ^ to thee doth
it appertain : forasmuch as ' among aU the wise of the nations,
and in all their royÄtett,'th?reis none like unto thee.
8 But they are 'Äter®' ^brutish and fooUsh: the instÄfon Äoisrftilbut
vanities,
a stock.
9 There}?tîiveîbâ.ten into plates which is hrought from Tär'shish, and 'gold
from U'phäz, the work of the and of the hands of the
blue and purple for, their clothing; they??? aU"* the work of cunning SS;
10 But the Lord 1? the ® true God'; he 11 " the living God, and an ' " ever-
ksting king : at his wrath the earth "tremhiShl®' and the nations '?re' not
able to abide his indignation.
11 'Thus shall ye say unto them, " The gods that have not made the
heavens and the earth, ® IS shall perish from the earth, and from
under 'ÏSf heavens.
12 He "-hath made the earth by his power, he hath ■'estabUshed the
World hv Viio Ttnorlrvri-i onrl « hath Stretched out the heavcDs by his discretion.
■If» W1SQ.0IÏ1, âillQ. by his understanding hath he stretched out the heavens:
13 " wiKn he uttereth his voice, there is ä tuinult of waters in the
heavens, and "'he causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of
the earth ; he maketh lightnings fmihe rain, and bringeth forth the
wmd out of his
933
B. C.
cir. 600.
c ch. 6.11.
d eh. 8. 2.
/I Cor. I. 31.
g Mic. 6. i
h Rom. 2. 8, í
2 Heb. visit
upon.
k Lev. 2fi. 41.
£zek. 44. 7.
Rom. 2.
cir. 600.
3 Heb. Stat-
Utes, or,
oj'dtnnnces.
b Is. 40.19,20 {
44. 9,10.
c Is. 41. 7,
rfPs. 115. 5.
1 Cor. 12. 2.
c Ps. 11.5. 7.
Is. 46. 1. 7.
/Is. 41.2?.
g Ex. 15.11.
Ps. 86. S, 10.
A Rev. 15. 4.
4 Or, it heseen^
eth thee,
i Pb. 89. 6.
5 Heb. in one,
or, at once,
k Ps. 115. 8.
Is. 41. 29.
Rom. 1. 21.
I Dan. 10. 5.
m Ps. 115. 4.
6 Heb. God
of'tnitii,
Ps. 31. 5.
n 1 Tim. 6.17.
7 Heb. king of
eternity.
o Ps. 10. 16.
8 This verse ia
in Aramaic.
p Ps. 96. 5.
7 ver. 1.5.
IB. 2. 18.
r Gen. 1.1.
Ps. 136. 5, 6.
eh. 51.15.
.1 Pb. 9.3. L
t Job 9. 8.
Ps. 104. 2.
u Job .38. 34.
X Ps. 135. 7.
The prophet's supplication.
JEREMIAH, 11.
God's covenant prochmd.
B. c.
cir. 600.
^ brutish
14 "Every man Ms become
founder confounded the
goldsmith IS put to shame Oy his ^r3/V6Il IinH<g6
tí ch. 51.17,18.
2 Or, is too
bnitish
to know,
z Prov. 30. 2.
a Ib. 42.17.
b Hab. 2.18.
c ver. 11.
d Ps. IC. 5.
ch. 51.19.
€ Deut. 32. 9.
Ps. 74. 2.
/"Is. 47. 4.
ch. .31. .35.
g ch. 6. 1.
Ezek. 12. 3.
3 Heb. hl-
knbitress.
h 1 Sam. 25.29.
ch. 16.13.
i Ezek. 6.10.
k ch. 4.19.
l Pb. 77.10.
m Míe. 7. 9.
u oh. 4. 20.
hood, and th"re ís no breath in them.
and 15 without kuowled^ej ° every
: '' for his molten image " false-
O ch. 1.15.
p ch. 9. II.
g Prov. 16.1.
r Ps. 6.1.
ch. '10. 11.
4 Heb.
ritminísA me.
s Ps. 79. 6.
t Job 18. 21.
a Deut. 27. 26.
Gai. 3.10.
h Deut. 4. 20.
c Lev. 26.3,12
ch. 7. 23.
d Deut. 7.12.
Pb. 105. 9,10.
/ch. 7.13.
; ch. 7. 26.
ï ch. 3.17.
15 They aïe vanity, ® work of dlíúsioi: in the time of their visita¬
tion "they shall perish.
16
''The portion of Ja'cQb il not like theS; for he ij the former of all
fhiSgsj and "Ig'ra-el !s the t?ibe of his inheritance; •''the® Loed of hosts jj
his name.
17 IF " Gather up thy wares out of the land, O ® tuoÄ'tiwtot ¡n the
18 For thus saith the Loed, Behold, I will ''shng out the inhabitants
of the land at this tSul; and will distress them, ' that they may^í
It.
,>,) Behold, the noise
The voice
the bruit is come,
a rumour, behold it eometh,
the "north country, to make the cities of Ju'dah aÄiahmf a ''
dragons.
01 ■ '
jackals.
23 IF o Loed, I know that the «way of man Is not in himself: jils not
J C», l/XAÇ J ll¿
his habitation desolate,
waste his habitation.
3 á^Td say thou unto them. Thus saith the Loed, the God of I§'r;>el;
" Cursed bl the man that h^reth not the words of this covenant,
4 Which T
which A
commanded your fathers in the day that I brought them
forth out of the land of E'gypt, ''ÓuTSf the iron furnace, saying, 'Obey
my voice, and do them, according to all which I command you : so
shall ye be my people, and I will be your God :
I may SbíSi the '' oath which I
give them a land flowing with nfllk and honey, as
answered I, and said, 0 Loed.
6 And" the Loed said unto me. Proclaim all these words in the cities
of Ju'dah, and in the streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saying. Hear ye the
words of this covenant, " and do them.
7 For I earnestly protested unto your fathers in the day th?t I brought
them up out of the land of E'gypt, evS unto this day, ■''rising early ana
protesting, saydng. Obey my voice.
8 "Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, but ^walked ewry
one in the SSfnness of their evil heart : therefore I '"ή upon them
all the words of this covenant, which I commanded thlS to do; but
they did t& not.
934
19 IF ^'Woe is me for my hurt! my wound is grievous: but I said.
' Truly this ¡s m"« grief, and "■ I must bear it.
20 " My is spoiled, and all my cords are broken : my children f
are gone forth of me, and they aî'l not: taire Is none to stretch forth my
tent any more, and to set up my curtains.
21 For the sBeSs are become brutish, and have not mqÄof the
Loed : therefore they have not pros^plreá, and all their flocks scattered.
and a great commotion out of
' ■ ' den
dwelling place
in man that walketh to direct his steps.
24 O Loed, "correct me, but with ^Sdgemeni; not in thme anger, lest
thou * bring me to nothing.
25 " Pour out thy fury upon the heathen ' that know thee not, and
upon the families that call not on thy name : for they have f^ôA
Jä'cQb, yea, they have " devoured Mm' and consumed him, and have
CHAPTER 11.
Jeremiah proclaims God's covenant. A prophecy of evils.
1 The word that came to Jër-e-mî'ah from the Loed, saying,
2 Hear ye the words of this covenant, and speak unto the men of
Ju'dah, and to the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
swSe"" unto your fathers, to
Lt" this day. Then
Jvdáh is rebuked.
JEREMIAH, 12.
A prophecy of evils.
9 And the Lobd said unto me, ' A conspiracy is found among the
men of Jü'dah, and among the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
10 They are turned back to '• the iniquities of their forefathers, which
refused to hear my words ; and they arel^e after other gods to serve
them: the house of ï§'rg,-el and the house of Jü'dah have broken my
covenant which I made with their fathers.
11 f Therefore thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon
them, which they shall not be able -to escape; and they shall
cry unto me, but I wül not hearken imto them.
12 Then shall the cities of Jü'dah and the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
go' and " cry mito the gods unto whom they offer incense : but they
ähall not save them at all in the time of their ® trouble.
13 For ÍÓcOTdingto the number of thy "cities 1?™ thy gods, O Jü'dah;
uid âSdiSg to the number of the streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm have ye set up
dtars to [if * shameful thing, evS'ú altars to burn incense unto Bâ'al.
14 Therefore " pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry Sm-
prayer for them : for I will not hear them in the time that they cry
unto me for their ^trouble.
15'■'What hath my beloved to do in mine house, she hath
'wrought lewdness many, and ""the holy flesh is passed from
thee? 'when thou doest evil, then thou 'rejoicest.
16 The Lord called thy name, ' A green olive tree, fail" "with' goodly
fruit : with the noise of a great tumult he hath kindled fire upon it,
and the branches of it are broken.
17 For the Lord of hosts, "that planted thee, hath pronounced evil
against thee, beJS^e ot the evil of the house of I§'ra-el and of the house
of Jü'dah, which they have wroti|S''fOT themselves ta''p?STÄg me to anger
by offering incense unto Bâ'al.
18 1 And the Lord me knowledge it, and I
knew it'; then thou
shewedst nie their doings.
19 But I Tas like a ge„tie lamb is to the slaughter ; and
I knew not that they had devised devices against me, saying. Let us
destroy ® the tree with the fruit thereof, » and let us cut him off from
Hhe land of the living, that his name may be no more remembered.
20 But, 0 Lord of hosts, that judgest righteously, that " triest the
reins and the heart, let me see thy vengeance on them : for unto thee
have I revealed my cause.
21 Therefore thus saith the Lord concwnmg the men of Än'a-thöth,
ThouSt not prophesy in the name of the Lord,
"that seek thy life, saying, Erophesy.not
that thou die not by our hand :
22 tterefore® thus saith the Lord of hosts. Behold, I will ® pimish them :
the yoimg men shall die by the sword ; their sons and their daughters
shall die by famine •
23
and there shall be no remnant umo them : for I will bring evil
upon the men of Än'a-thöth,
' the year of their visitation.
CHAPTER 12.
^ Jeremiah complains of the prosperity of the wicked.
11 Righteous "ân thou, O Lord, when I plead with thee: yet
woâdirSoVtiwrauâVîth^uie?:®'doth the Way of the wickcd pro-
sper? whereiSre are all they that deal very treacherously?
2 Thou hast planted them, yea, they have taken root; "they grow,
yea, they bring forth fruit : " thou îit near in their mouth, and far
j:om their reins,
b. c.
dr. 608.
3 But thou, O Lord, ''knowest me; thou me, and 'Sil«; mine
t £zek. 22. 25.
k £zek. 20.1&
2 Ilcb. to go
forth of.
rPe. 18. 41.
Is. 1.15.
ch. 14. 12.
£zek. 8.18.
m Deut. 32.
37,38.
3 Heb. evil.
n ch. 2. 28.
4 Heb. shame,
ch. 3. 24.
o Ex. .32.10.
ch. 7.16.
5 Heb. evil.
p Ps. 50. 16.
Is. 1.11, &c.
6 Heb. fÍ7iat
is to my
beloved in
my house.
q Ézek. 16. 25.
r Hag. 2.12.
7 Or, when
thy evil is.
s Prov. 2.14.
t Ps. .52. 8.
Rom. 11.17.
u Is.2.
ch. 2. 21.
X ch. 18.18.
8 Heb. the
stalk with
his bread,
y Pe. 83. 4.
2 Pfi. 27.13.
a 1 Sam. 16. 7.
Ps. 7. 9.
ch. 17.10.
5 ch. 12. .5, 6.
c Is. 30.10.
Am. 2.12.
Míe. 2. 6.
9 Heb. visit
upon.
d eh. 23.12 ;
46.21 ; 48. 44.
Luke 19. 44.
a Ps. 51. 4.
b .Tob 12. 6.
Ps. 37. 1,35.
eh. 5. 28.
10 Heb. ihey
go on.
c Is. 29. 13.
Mat. 15. 8.
Mark 7. 6.
d Ps. 17. 3.
e eh. 11. 20.
935
Jeremiah's complaint.
JEREMIAH, 13.
B. C.
cir, 608.
2 Ueb. with
thee.
/Jam. 5. 0.
g ch. 10.
A Ps. 107. 34.
t ch. 4. 25.
k Josh. 3.15.
eh. 49.19.
m Prov. 26.25.
S Heb. good
thÍTigs.
4 Heb. the
love.
n Is. 56. 9.
eh. 7. 83.
o ch. 6. 3.
»Is. 5.1.5.
Ç Is. 6.3. IS.
5 Heb.^j(>riîon
of desire.
r ver. 4.
5 Is. 42. 35.
t Lev. 26.16.
Mic. 6. 15.
X Deut. .30. 3.
ch. 32. 37.
y Ezek. 28. 25.
z Am. 9.14.
a ch. 4. 2.
6 Eph. 2. 20.
dr. 602.
Type of a linen girdle.
heart ^ toward thee : pull them out like sheep for the slaughter-,and
prepare them for ^ the day of slaughter. '
4 How long shall "the land mourn, and the herbs of theScoäit
wither',' ■'•for the wickedness of them that dweU therein,' 'the beasts
are consumed, and the birds ; because they said. He shall not see our
Ä end.
5 H If thou hast run with the footmen, and they have wearied thee
then how canst thou contend with horses ? and thoCgu in land of
wherein trnsMst, Ihev^^^r^edmee. then dn in if
in "^the
9 Mine heritag
. Is mine herilj
are against her ; come
against her round about ? go
peace
"®of Jôr'dan?
6 For even ' thy brethren, and the house of thy father, even they
have dealt treacherously with thee ; Ä they have aioid"''® after
thee : "• believe them not, though they speak " fair words mito thee.
7 11 have forsaken mine house, I have cist U mine heritage ; I have
given * the dearly beloved of my soul into the hand of her enemies.
8 Mine heritage is become mito me as a lion in the forest; "shetatï"
uttered her voice agaiiist me; therefore I Lave hated her.
i?aie unto me S a speckled bird'oiprey? are the birds
ye, assemble all the beasts of the field,
to devour.
10 iMany "^hlph^ds have destroyed^my vineyard, they have 'troddeh
my portion under foot, they have made my ® pleasant portion a deso¬
late wilderness.
nnPViûTT Loiro if desolate, antföginö-desolate ritniournethuntome; fL^ titLaIû
iney iiave maae it a desolation; itmourneth unto me, being desolate ; tlie WnOle
land is made desolate, because ' no man layeth it to heart.
12 '''spXra" are come upon all '"feÄnughum the wilderness : for the
sword of the Loed ®'detoiretï from the Sñe end of the land even to
the Ä'r end of the land : no flesh ®''hath®'™ peace.
13 ' They have so'wn wheat, andSrave"i^d thorns ; they have put them¬
selves to pain, profit'nothing: and shall be ashamed of your
'nmtsf because of the fierce anger of the Loed.
14 II Thus saith the Loed against all mine evil neighbours, that
" touch the inheritance which I have caused my people I§'r|-el to
inherit; Behold, I will ^pluck them upf?¿moíi their land, and v-m pluck
SS' the house of .lu'dah from among them.
15 "And it shall come to pass, after that I have plucked them Sî! I
will return' and have compassion on them'; and i will bring them
again, every man to his heritage, and every man to his land.
16 And it shall come to pass, if they will diligently learn the ways
of my people, " to swear by my name, aîthe Loed liveth ; even äs they
taught my people to swear by Bä'al ; then shall they be 'built up in
the midst of my people.
17 But if they will not pluck up
destroying it, Saith the LOED.
CHAPTER 13.
A linen girdle types destruction. Figure of the bottles and wine.
1 Thus saith the Loed unto me. Go, and thee a linen girdle, and
put it upon thy loins, and put it not in water.
2 So I bät a girdle according to the word of the Loed, and put «upon
my loins.
3 And the word of the Loed came unto me the second time, saymg,
4 Take the girdle that thou hast bon^tt, which iû upon thy loins, and
arise, go to Eü-phrä'te§, and hide it there in a hole of the rock.
5 So I went, and hid it by Eü-phrä'te|, as the Loed commanded me.
936
J
and destroy that nation,
that nation, plucking op ano
Figure of the wine bottles.
JEREMIAH, 13.
Exhortation to repentance.
r
6 And it came to pass after many days, that the Lord said unto me.
Arise, go to Eü-phrä'te§, and take the girdle from thence, which I
commanded thee to hide there.
7 Then I went to Eu-phra'te§, and digged, and took the girdle from
the place where I had hid it : and, behold, the girdle was marred, it
was profitable for nothing.
8 Then the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
9 Thus saith the Lord, After this manner "wiU I mar the pride of
Ju'dah, and the great pride of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
10 This evü people, which refuse to hear my words, which ''walk in
the Sranness of their heart, and are gone after other gods' to serve them,
'and to worship them, shall even be as this girdle, which is proatowe for
nothing.
11 For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a man, so have I caused
to cleave unto me the whole house of I§'ra-el and the whole house of
Jii'dah, saith the Lord ; that " they might he unto me for a people,
and ''for a name, and for a praise, and for a glory: hut they would
not hear.
12 1Í Therefore thou shaft speak unto them this word; Thus saith
the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, Every ^bottle shall be fiUed with wine :
and they shall say unto thee. Do we not know that every
'bottle shall be filled with wine ?
13 Then shaft thou say unto them. Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I
will fill aU the inhabitants of this land, even the kings that sit upon
pä'vid's throne, and the priests, and the prophets, and all the inhab-
'itants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, 'with drunkenness.
* 14 And will dash them ® one against another, even the fathers
and the sons together, saith the Lord : I will not pity, nor spare, nor
■have compassion, tiiat I should not destroy them.
1 15 If Hear ye, and give ear ; be not proud : for the Lord hath spoken.
^ 16 " Give glory to the Lord your God, before he cause ^ darkness.
your
.and before your feet stumble upon the dark mountains'; and, whüe
ye 'look for light, he turn it into '•"the shadow of death, aSd make It
gross darkness.
L 17 But if ye wiU not hear it, my soul shall weep in secret for
Jyour pride ; and 'mine eye shaU weep sore, and run down with tears,
(because the Lord's flock is captive.
118 Say thou unto '"the king and to the queemmSther, Humble yourselves,
sit down : for your come down, ev^ the cro"wn of
' glory.
' 19 The cities of the ®°soutiítre''® shut up, and there is none open tS i
Ju'dah carried away captive all of it'; it wholly carried
I away captive.
20 Lift up your eyes, and behold them " that come from the north :
"where Is the flock thSt was given thee, thy beautiful flock?
, wilt thou say, when he shall
thyseuWip^teucredthlmr^lSstthee? shall not "SOrrOWS take holdof thee, as of
fa woman in travail ?
22 And if thou say in thine heart, ''Wherefore "a"® these things
Iron» upon me? fo®/ the greatness of thine iniquity are "thy skirts
discovered, thy heels ^ÄÄnce.
Î(a7» Ë-thï-o'pï-an change his skin, or the leopard his spots ?
then may ye also do good, that are ° accustomed to do evü.
' -4 Therefore wiU I scatter them, '" as the stubble that passeth away,
I by the wind of the,"wüderness.
I 937
Prayer amid famine.
JÍ:REMIAH, 14.
b. c.
cir. 602.
f Job 20. 29.
Ps. 11.6.
t ch. 10.14.
V ver. 22.
Lam. 1. 8.
£zek. 16. 37.
H OS. 2.10.
X eh. 5. 8.
y Is. 65. 7.
ch. 2. 20.
£zek. 6.13.
cir. W)l.
2 Heb. the
words qf the
dearths, or,
yr'ifrinntS.
a Is. .'i. 26.
boh. 8. 21.
c 1 Sam. 5.12.
d Ps. 40. 14.
e 2 Sam. 15.3
/eh. 2. 24.
i Is. 59. 1.
k Ex. 29. 45.
3 Heb. thy
name is
called upon
us.
I eh. 2. 23,
24, 2.).
m Hos. 8.13.
n Ex. 32. 10.
ch. 7.16.
o Prov. 1. 28.
Is. 1. 15.
ch. 11.11.
Ezek. 8. IS.
» ch. 6. 20.
<7 ch. 9.16.
r ch. 4.10.
< Heb. peace
of truth,
s ch. 27. 10.
« ch. 5.12,13.
Against lying prophet,.
25 ^This ii thy lot, the portion mÄeSlSaee from me, saith the Lobd-
because thou hast forgotten me, and trusted in ' falsehood. '
26 Therefore « will I auo discover thy skirts upon thy face, and thy shame
appear.
27 I have seen thine abominations, even thine adulteries, and thy ^ neighinffs
the lewdness of thy whoredom, abominations
Woe unto thee, O Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ! Souwut not be made clean?
ñelds.
field.
when shall it once be f
liow long sliall It yet be
CHAPTER 14.
Jeremiah's prayer amid famine. Complaint against lying prophets.
1 The word of the Lord that came to Jër-§-ml'ah concerning Hhe
dearth,
drought.
•)
Ju'dah mourneth, and "the gates thereof languish,' they
■ the ground; and Hhe cry of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm is gone up.
siïïn'black
3 And their nobles their little ones to the waters : they S
to the pits, "Sndtad" no water ; they "etíSn'^ with their vessels empty:
they "aîr ''ashamed and confounded, ®and their heads.
and found
and find
ore
are
4 Because of the ground which is chapt, for '"'ta™ no ram hath been ia
the líndí' the plowmen ashamed, they 'tovm''
5 Yea, the hind also mtÄmtaiTltl;, and forsafeefft^yo««», because there
Ts^' no grass.
6 And -^the wild asses stand the ta?efëhts,they '""pÄrV"" like
their heads.
their eyes fail, because "herein no hliSSSe.
7 ^ ® " Tho'^Sbour iniquities testify against us, woîk thou " 'for thy
name's sake; o loed : for our backshdings are many ; we have sinned
against thee.
8*0 thou hope of ï§'râ-el, the saviour thereof in the time of trouble,
why shouldest thou be as a s'o^ùxner in the land, and as a wayfaring
man ftat turneth aside to tarry for a night ?
9 Why shouldest thou be as a man astonied, as a mighty man '!'£
cannot save? yet thou, O Lord, '''¿il in the midst of us, and'we are
called by thy name ; leave us not.
10 IT Thus saith the Lord unto this people, 'etcuso have they loved to
wander'; they have not refrained their feet'; therefore the Lord doth
not'accept them; ""nSw win's remember their iniquity, and visit their
sins.
11 the Lord saw imto me, "Pray not for this people for th^ir
good.
12 " When they fast, I will not hear their cry ; and " when they oner
burnt offering and oblation, I wül not accept them : but 'I ^vill
consume them by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence.
18 IT "Then said I, Ah, Lord God! behold, the prophets say unto
them. Ye shall not see the sword, neither shall ye have famine; but
I will give you ^ assured peace in this place.
14 Then the Lord said rmto me, ^ The prophets prophesy lies in my
name : ' I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither
spake I unto them : they prophesy imto you a vision, and divina¬
tion, and a thing of nought, and the deceit of their own heart.
15 Therefore thus saith the Lord coneerning the prophets that pro¬
phesy in my name, and I sent them not, " yet they say. Sword and
famine shall not be in this land; By sword and famine shall those
prophets be eonsumed.
16 And the people to whom they prophesy shall be cast out in the
streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm because of the famine and the sword; "and
938
Rejection of Judah.
JEREMIAH, 15.
Jeremiah's complaint.
they shall have none to bury them, them, their wives, nor their sons,
nor their daughters : for I will pour their wickedness upon them.
17 If thou shalt say this word unto them; " Let mine eyes rim
down with tears night and day, and let them not cease i ^ for the virgin
daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, with a very
I grievous wound.
18 If I go forth into "the field, then behold the slain with the sword !
and if I enter into the city, then behold them that are sick with
famine! both the prophet and the priest ^go about iS'thl land înd
they know not.
have no knowledge. i t-u a /
19''Hast thou utterly rejected Ju'dah? hath thy soul loatued Zî'ôn?
why hast thou smitten us, and 'íbírííí no heahng for us? ''we looked
for peace, no good= came; and for time of healing, and behold
trouble i
ilismay! ,
20 We acknowledge, O Lokd, our wickedness, Sâa the iniquity of our
fathers: for 'we have sinned against thee.
21 Do not abhor us, for thy name's sake; do not disgrace the throne
of thy glory : ■''remember, break not thy covenant with us.
22 "Are there »Sy among "the vanities of the hlîaen' that can cause
rain ? or can the heavens give showers ? ' âît not thou he, O Lord our
God? therefore we will wait upon thee"; for thou hast made all these
(htnffs,
things.
CHAPTER 15.
Utter rejection of Judah, and consequent judgments. A complaint and prayer.
1 Then said the Lord unto me, "Though "Mo'ieg and " Säm'u-el
stood before me, ylt my mind Süid not £1 toward this people : cast £&
out of my sight, and let them go forth.
, 2 And it shall come to pass, when they say unto thee, Whither shall
we go forth? then thou shalt tell them. Thus saith the Lord; ^ Such
as Me for death, to death ; and such as for the sword, to the sword ;
and such as Ik for the famine, to the famine ; and such as for
captivity, to captivity.
3 And I will 'appoint over them four ^kmds, saith the Lord : the
sword to slay, and the dogs to tear, and •'the fowls of the heaven, and
the beasts of the earth, to devour and to destroy.
4 And "I will cause them to be 'and fro among all the kingdoms of
the earth, because of " Ma-näs'seh the son of Hëz-e-kî'ah king of
Judah, for K which he did in Jê-ru'sâ-16m.
5 For 'who shah have pity upon ttiee, O Jê-ru'sâ-lëm? or who shall
bemoan thee ? or who shall tmn aside to ask "SThy ™eff£le?'
6 "Thou hast reielte™ me, saith the Lord, thou art 'gone backward:
therefore Sive I stretÄ out my hand against thee, and dâtloyed thee ; I
am weary with repenting.
7 AndlhaTeflÜSedthemwith a fan in the gates of the land; Ih™"Svld
them of "children, I imyedelfr'o''y^ my people; "they hayJnôtietSÎned from
their ways.
Í 8 Their widows are increased to me above the sand of the seas : I
have brought upon them ' against the mother of the young men a
flnnilûT» o4-J J Aim to fall upon it suddenly, and terrors upon the city,
spoiler clt noonday I 1 nave caused angmsli and terrors to tkll upon her suddenly.
9"She that hath borne seven lan^isheth'; she hath given up the
ghost; Pher sun is gone down while itwS yet day; she hath been
ashamed and confounded : and the residue of them wül I deliver to
the sword before their enemies, saith the Lord.
10 Tí ' Woe is me, my mother, that thou hast borne me a man of strife
939
B. c.
cir. 601.
y ch. 9.1.
z ch. 8. 21.
a £zek. 7.13.
2 Or, trajñc m
a land that
they know
not.
h Lam. 5. 22.
c eh. 13.18.
d eh. 8.13.
/Ps. 74. 2.
oZech. 10.1,2.
h Deut. 82. 21. ,
i Ps. 135. 7.
ch. 5. 24.
cir. 601.
a £zek. 14.14.
h Ex. .32. 11.
Ps. 99. G
c 1 Sam. 7. 9.
rfch. 43. 11.
Ezek. 3. 2,12.
e Lev. 26.16.
3 Heb.
families.
f Deut. 28. 26.
ch. 7. 33.
4 Heb. I will
give them for
a removhifj.
g Deut. 28. 25.
ch. 24. 9.
A 2 K. 21.11.
1 Is. 31. 19.
k ch. 2. IS.
I ch. 7. 24.
m Hob. 13.14.
5 Or, wîuxtso-
ever is dear,
n Is. 9. 13.
ch. 5.3.
6 Or, against
the mother
and the
p Am. Í
q Job .3.1.
eh. 20.14.
Prayer and complaint.
JEREMIAH, 16.
B. c.
cir, 601.
Judgments on Jewry.
have lent on
2 Or, IviH
iiiterct til- rhr
(fifi- tcti/i the
enem!/.
r ch. 39.11.
fP6. 44. 12.
eh. 17. 3.
H Deut. 32. 22.
fch. 11.20.
s Ps. 69. 7.
a Ezek. 3.1, S.
b Job 2.3. 12.
Ps. 119. 72.
3 Heb. thy
name t>
called upon
me.
c Ps. 1.1.
e ch. 1.18,19.
/Job 6.15.
4 Heb. at e
not suret
Ç Zecb. 3. 7.
A ver. 1.
i Ezek. 22.
26 ; 44. 23.
k ch. 1.18 ;
6. 27.
Ich. 20.11.
and a man of contention to the whole earth! I
usury, neitbet have iMn Icut to me OU usury ; yet every one of them doth
curse me.
I 11 The Lord said, Verily verily will cause
the enemy to make supplication unto thee ^
time of affliction.
ro Shalllron the northern and the steel?
^ Can one uiticlK Iron, even 11 Uli from the north, and brass ?
13 Thy substance and thy treasures wiU I give 'foÎÏ 'spoil without
price, and íííat for all thy sins, even in all thy borders.
a ch. 15. 2.
h ch. 22.18.
c Ps. 83.10.
ch. 8. 2.
d Pe. 79. 2.
ch. 7. 33.
e Ezek. ?4.
17,22, 23.
/ch. 22.18.
g Lev. 19. 28.
ch.41. .■>.
h Is. 22. 12.
ch. 7. 29.
.... e-—t ^
m the time ot evil and in the
to
a " fire
is kindled in mine
pass with thine enemies ' into a land
anger, shall
14 And I will make !hêm
thou knowest not: for
burn upon you.
In ^ O Lord, ® thou knowest; remember me, and visit me, and
" avénS-'' me of my persecutors ; take me not away in thy longsuffering:
know that = for thy sake I have suffered reproacii.
16 Thy words were found, and I did "eat them ; and Hhy /oîdsî?^ I
unto me 'a® joy and the rejoicing of mine heart; for ''I am caUed by
thy name, O Lord God of hosts.
17 " I sat not in the assembly of themtharma&erry, nor rejoiced; I sat
alone because of thy hand j for thou hast filled me with indignatioiLÄi
ISWliy is my ''pain perpetual, and my wound incurable,
refusetli to he healed ? wilt thou indeed he unto me 'as a deÄ -
brook. ■''S waters ttat * fail ?
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord, "If thou return, then will I
bring thee again, that thou "stand before me; and if thou 'take
, XT -L. „ - xT_ . lettliem
they shall
forth the precious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth;
return unto thee; but thoÄlit not rltSin unto them.
20 And I will make thee unto this people a fenced brasen'^ waU; and
they shall fight against thee, but 'they shall not prevail against thee;
for I aS with thee to save thee and to deliver thee, saith the Lord.
21 And J will deliver thee out of the hand of the wicked, and I will
redeem thee out of the hand of the terrible.
CHAPTER 16.
Ruin of the Jews foreshadowed by types. Their deliverance,
1 The word of the Lord came also unto me, saying,
2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons or
daughters in this place.
8 For thus saith the Lord concerning the sons and concerning the
daughters that are born in this place, and concerning their mothere
that bare them, and concerning their fathers that begat them in this
land;
4 They shall die of "grievous deaths ; they shall not be "lamented;
neither shall they be buried; they shall be "as dung upon the face
of the ¿oíüd: and they shall be consumed by the sword, and by famine;
and their '' carcases shall be meat for the fowls of heaven, and for the
beasts of the earth.
5 hVr thus saith the Lord, ' Enter not into the house of monrmng,
neither go to lament, neaïer bemoan them ; for I have taken away my
peace from this people, saith the Lord, lovingkindness and tend«
mercies.
6 Both great and small shall die m this land ; they shall not he
buried,-^neither shall S lament for them, nor "cut themselves, nor
" make themselves bald for them ;
7 neltter' shall for them in mourning, to comfort them
940
Judgments on Jeuiry.
JEREMIAH, 17.
Judah's captivity for sin.
for the dead ; neither shall give them the cup of consolation to
'drink for their father or for their mother.
8 And thou shalt not go into the house of feasting' to sit with them,
to eat and to drink.
9 For thus saith the Loed of hosts, the God of ï^'r^-el; ßehold, ''I
wUl cause to cease out of this place, beTore your eyes' and in your days,
the voice of mirth' and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bride¬
groom' and the voice of the bride.
10 H And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt shew this people all
these words, and they shall say unto thee, ' Wherefore hath the Loed
pronounced all this great evil against us? or what is our iniquity? or
what our sin that we have committed against the Loed our God ?
11 this shalt thou say unto them, "■ Because your fathers have
forsaken me, saith the Loed, and have walked after other gods, and
have served them, and have worshipped them, and have forsaken me,
and have not kept my law ;
I'i Md ye have done "|%''more than your fathers; for,behold, "ye walk
every one after the SÄSeSs of his evil heart, so thathearken
not unto me :
13 ''SierefTre will I cast you forth out of this land ■'into tL land that ye
lartTot known" neither ye nor your fathers ; and there shall ye serve other
gods day and night ; I will shew you no favour.
14 If Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Loed, that it shall
no more be said. Is the Loed liveth, that brought up the children of
il'ra-el out of the land of E'gi^pt ;
15 taT'AsThe Loed liveth, that brought up the children of Is'ra-el
from the land of the north, and from all the countries whither he had
di'iven them : and ® I will bring them again into their land that I gave
unto their fathers.
16 f Behold, I will send for many ' fishers, saith the Loed, and they
shall fish them ; and aiterwlíd ilui send for many hunters, and they shall
hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the
holes of the rocks.
17 For mine " eyes aie upon all their ways : they are not hid from my
face, neither is their iniquity eoncltied from mine eyes.
18 And first I wül recompense their iniquity and their sin "'double ;
bpoaiise »tbev have
uct^oiUÁSC Uli"J lidV" polluted
of their detestaDle and abominable things.
nave filled mine inheritance with their abominations.
19 0 Loed, "my strength, and my stroîlhlld, and "my refuge in the
day of affiiction, '■^to®the'e lÄhe mÄToml® from the ends of the earth, and
shall say, fathers have inherited nought but lies, even vanity and
thil^ 'wherein iiZVä no profit.
they have filled imncinheiitance with the carcases
lUy Id/ILU. with the carcases of their detestable things, and
know, this once will i
cause them to know mine hand and my might ; and they shaU know
that "my name 11
CHAPTER 17.
Sin and captivity of Judah. God's salvation. Renewal of the covenant.
1 The sin of JS'dah ¡1 written with a "pen of iron, and with the
°point of a diamond: Itll 'graven upon the table of their heart, and
upon the horns of your altars ;
2 whurt their children remember their altars and their " StJII-im by the
green trees upon the high hiUs.
3 0 my mountain in the field, "I will give thy substance âïlall thy
941
b. c.
cir. 601.
i Prov. .11. 6, 7
k Iß. 24. 7,8.
ch. 7. 34.
Ezek. 26.18.
Hos. 2.11.
I Deut. 29. 24.
ch. 5.19 ; 13,
22 ; 22.8.
m Deut. 29.25.
ch. 22. 9.
n ch. 7. 26.
o ch. 13.10.
p Deut. 4.
26,27, 28.
q ch. 15.14.
r Iß. 43.18.
Ch. 23. 7,8.
s ch. 24.6.
u Job 34. 21.
Prov. 5.21.
ch. 32.19.
X Is. 40. 2.
ch. 17.18.
7/ Ezek. 43.
7, 9.
a; Ps. 18. 2.
a ch. 17.17.
6 Je. 44.10.
ch. 2.11.
c Is. 37. 19.
ch. 2.11.
d Ex. 15. 3.
ch. 33. 2.
a Job 19. 24.
2 Heb. nail,
b Prov. 3. 3.
c Judg. 3. 7.
Is. I. 29.
ch. 2. 20.
Trust in God ii blessed.
JEREMIAH, 17.
Observation of the sabhaih.
spoil, and thy high places, becÍ2«of sin, throughout all
thyself, shalt discontinue from thine heritage
I will cause thee to serve thine enemies in «t.hp
treasures fora
thy borders.
4 And thou, even of
that I gave thee ; and i win cause tnee to serve tnine enemies in 'the
land which thou knowest not : for ye have kindled a fire in mine
anger' whSh shall burn for ever.
5 II Thus saith the Lord; " Cursed u the man that trusteth in man
and maketh '* flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Loed!
6 For he shall be Tike the heath in the desert, and * shall not see
when good cometh ; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wil¬
derness, ' a salt land and not inhabited.
7 Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the
Lord is.
P'or he shall be "as a tree planted by the waters, and ifat spreadeth
out roots by the river, and shall not f^r when heat cometh, but
leaf shall be green ; and shall not be careful in the year of drought,
neither shall cease from yielding fruit. ^
9 H The heart I', deceitful above aU ihlS and ¡tu desperately'S']
who can know it ?
10 I the Lord "search the heart, í try the reins, ^even to give every
man according to his ways, according to the fruit of his doings.
fViû Tvot'fi'î/lfrû sitteth on <><7(75, and natcheth/Aém not : 50 j.]..!.
Xs tXio pclltllU.gtî that gathereth youTia wnU'.h she hath not brought forth, so is XI" liiaTl
Ç shall leave them in the midst of his days, nt
Qf j^g (lays they shall leave faim, »11(1 ai
in the midst
getteth riches, and not by right';
his end he shall be'■ a fool.
12 11 A glorious thrinir/ef onhigh from the beginning, Is the place of our
sanctuary.
13 O Lord, 'the hope of I§'ra,-el, 'all that forsake thee shall be
ashamed'; they that depart from me shall be " written in the earth,
because they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living waters.
14 Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be
saved : for " thou Sn my praise.
15 H Behold, they say unto me, 'Where 11 the word of the Loed?
let it come now.
16 As for me, °I have not hastened from bSñl a thee;
neither have I desired the woeful day ; thou knowest : that which
came out of my lips was before thy fí'ee.
17 Be not a terror unto me ; '' thou âit my rSe in the day of evil.
18 "Let them be '""SiSmed'' that persecute me, but ''let not me be
"ashamedf' Ict them be dismayed, but let not me be dismayed: bring
upon them the day of evil, and destroy them with double destruc¬
tion.
19 II Thus said the Lord unto me; Go, and stand in the gate of the
children of the people, whereby the kings of Jü'dah come in, and by
the which they go out, and in all the gates of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
20 and^ say unto them, ''Hear ye the word of the Lord, ye kings of
Jü'dah, and all Jü'dah, and all the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, that
enter in by these gates ;
21 S™ saith the Lord ; " Take heed to yourselves, and bear no burden
on the sabbath day, nor bring li in by the gates of Jê-rù'sâ-lëm;
22 Sther carry forth a burden out of your houses on the sabbath
day, neither do ye any work'; but hallow ye the sabbath day, as
'' commanded your fathers'; ,
23 ' but they heaSld not, neither inclmed their ear, but made their
neck stiff, that they might not hear, »„a mPght not receive instruction.
24 And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto me, sawn
942
The type of a potter.
JEREMIAH, 18.
Judgments threatened on Judah.
the Lord, to bring in no burden through the gates of this city on
the sabbath day, but to hallow the sabbath day, to do no work therein ;
25 shall there enter {S'by the gates of this city kings and princes
sitting upon the throne of Da'vid, riding in chariots and on horses,
they, and their princes, the men of Ju'dah, and the inhabitants of
ijê-ru'sâ-lëm : and this city shaU remain for ever.
26 Ànd they shall come from the cities of Ju'dah, and from ' the
places round about Jê-ru'sâ-lSm, and from the land of Bën'jg,-min, and
from " the loÄnd, and from the mountains, and from " the lÄ', bring¬
ing burnt offerings, and sacrifices, and ""^uStion"®'' and fraíSnwnse, and
bringing unto the house of the Lord.
27 But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the sabbath day,
and not to bear a burden'®Ind®ente?°® in at the gates of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
on the sabbath day ; then p will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof,
«and it shall devour the palaces of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and it shall not be
quenched.
b.c.
cir. 601.
I ch. 82. 44.
m Zech. 7. 7.
n Zech. 7. 7.
p ch. 21.14.
Am. 1. 4, 7.
? 2 K. 25. 9.
ch. 52.13.
CHAPTER 18.
God's power typed by the potter. Judgments upon Judah.
1 The word which came to Jër-e-mî'ah from the Lord, saying,
2 Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause
thee to hear my words.
3 Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought
hiB work on the wheels.
4 And when the vessel that he made of the clay was marred in the
hand of the potter," he ^rnade it again another vessel, as seemed
good to the potter to make ÍÍ;
5 Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying,
6 0 house of I§'ra-el, " cannot I do with you as this potter ? saith
the Lord. Behold, ^ as^ the clay " in the potter's hand, so aie ye in
mine hand, O house of I§'ra-el.
7 .\t what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a
kingdom, to pluck up; and to b?äk down' and to destroy It;
8 ''if that nation, con^imngwhîch I have ""spSkST'' turn from their evil,
' I vnll repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them.
9 And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concern¬
ing a kingdom, to build and to plant It
10 if it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will
repent of the good, wherewith I said I would benefit them.
11 H Now therefore go to, speak to the men of Ju'dah, and to the
inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saying. Thus saith the Lord; Behold,
I frame evil against you, and devise a device against you : return
ye now every one from his evil way, and SSSd your ways and your
doings.
12 èllt they Syl' " There is no hope : Pot we "^1 walk after our own
devices, and we wül do every one after the stut^ornness of his evü heart.
18 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; ^ Ask ye now among the Sitfons"'
who hath heard such things; the virgin of l§'ra-el hath done 'a very
horrible thing.
14 gnow of Lëb'a-non from the rock of the
field? or shall the cold waters that ñowdSwn from p'^ce
loi'sasen ?
dried 1^?
15 my people hath forgotten ' me, they have burned incense |
to 'vanity; and they have caused them to stumble in their ways
the ~
cir. 605.
2 Heb. re¬
turned and
made.
a Te. 45. 9.
Rom. 9.20
b Is. 64.8.
c ch. 1.10.
d Ezek. 18.
21 ; as. 11.
e ch. 26. 3.
' ancient paths, to walk in b^itbs,'bi a way not cast up ;
943
/2 K. 17.13.
ch. 7. 3; 25.
5 ; 26.13.
g ch. 2. 25.
Ä ch. 2.10.
1 OoT. 5.1.
t ch. 5. 30.
k ch. 2 1-1. ri2.
/ ch. 10. M
m ch. C. ">6
Type of a potter's vessel.
JEREMIAH, 19.
Desolation ofJudah.
B. c.
cir. 605.
h ch. 19. 8;
49. 13 : 50.13.
o 1 K. 9. 8.
Lam. 2.15.
» ch. 18. 24.
q Pa. 48. 7.
r eh. 2. 27.
«ch. 11.19.
t Lev. 10.11.
John 7. 48.
V Ps. 109. 4, 5.
T ver. 22.
Pa. 35. 7.
y Ps. 109. 9.
a Ps. 35. 4.
ch. 11.20.
2 Heb. made
to stumble.
cir. 605.
a Josh. 15. 8.
ch. 7. 81.
3 Heb. the gate
of potsherds.
h ch. 17. 2C.
c 1 Sam. 3.11.
d Deut. 28. 20.
Is. 05.11.
ch. 2. 13,17,
19 ; 15. 6.'
e2K. 21.16.
eh. 2. 34.
/ch. 7.31.
ff Lev. 18.21.
n Josh. 15. 8.
ÍLev. 26.17.
le Ps. 79. 2.
ch. 7.33.
Ich. 18.10.
m Lev. 26. 29.
Is. 9. 20.
16 to mâ-kc tll6Ír lând. " anastonlslment, and ^ p6rpctiU.äl "tlissilîg^ J 6V6ry 0110
that passeth thereby shall be astonished, and Äe his head.
17 ^ I will scatter them « as with an east wind before the enemy 'I
will ÄuÄheü hack, and not mlir face, in the day of their calamity.
18 "iT Then said they, "Come, and let us devise devices against Jër-e-
mî'ah; 'for the law shall not perish from the priest, nor counsel from
the wise, nor the word from the prophet. Come, and let us smite
him with the tongue, and let us not give heed to any of his words.
19 Give heed to me, O Lord, and hearken to the voice of them that
contend with me.
20 " Shall evil be recompensed for good? for ®they have digged a pit
for my soul. Remember how I stood before thee to speak good for
them, tó turn away thy "fSy" from them.
21 Therefore »'deliver up their children to the famine, and ""Kmêm''
the power of the sword ; and let their wives
and widows ; and let their men be of death; 'iU their young inen
smitten the sword in battle.
22 Let a cry be heard from their houses, when thou shalt bring a i
troop suddenly upon them : for ^ they have digged a pit to take me,
and hid snares for my feet.
23 Yet, Lord, thou knowest all their counsel against me tô slay
" forgive not their iniquity, neither blot out their sin from thy sight'; hut
let them be ^ overthrown before thee ; deal & with them in the time
of thine anger.
CHAPTER 19.
A potter's vessel the type of Judah's desolation.
1 Thus saith the Lord, Go, and guV a potter's earthen bottle, and take
of the of the people, and of the "già«" of the priests ;
2 and go forth unto " the valley of the son of Hln'nom, which by
the entry of ® the and proclaim there the words that I shall
teU thee';
8 ' aid say. Hear ye the word of the Lord, O kings of Ju'dah, and
inhabitants of ,Tê-ru'sâ-lëm; thSl saith the Lord of hosts, the God
of ï§'ra-el,' Behold, Í will bring evil upon tliis place, the which whoso¬
ever heareth, his ears shall ''tingle.
4 Because they have forsaken me, and have estranged this place, and
have burned incense in it unto other gods, whom
they knew not, theyïï
their fathers the kmgs of Ju'dah'; and have filled this
place with Hhe blood of innocents ;
have built the high places of Ba'al, to burn their sons
S'the fire^OT burnt ofiierings unto Ba'al'; "which I commanded not, nor
spake It; neither came It into my mind :
6 therefore!' behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that this place shall
no more be called TS'phgtii. nor '' The valley of the son of Hin'nom, hut
The valley of äanlwer.
7 And I will make void the counsel of Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-leni: in
this place ; ' and I will cause them to fall by the sword before their
enemies, and by the hlSd® of them that seek their ililf ' and their carcases
will I give to be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts
of the earth.
8 And I will make this city ' an'astonishment, and an hissing; every one
that passeth thereby shall be astonished and hiss because of all the
plagues thereof. ,
i 9 And I will cause them to eat the flesh of their sons and the flesh
944 -
Poíhur mites Jeremiah.
JEREMIAH, 20.
Doom of Pashur.
of their daughters, and they shall eat every one the flesh of his friend,
in the siege and m the straitness, wherewith their enemies, and they
that seek their mef' shaU straiten them.
10 "Then shalt thou break the bottle in the sight of the men that go
with thee,
11 Md shalt say unto them. Thus saith the Lord of hosts; " Even so
wiU I break this people and this city, as Vki breaketh a potter's vessel,
that cannot ^ be made whole again: and they shall ^bury in
till tteflbl no place to bury.
T2 Thus win I do unto this place, saith the Lord, and to the inhab¬
itants thereof, this city as tÂmI':
13 tSt the houses of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and the houses of the kings of
Ju'dah, ^ich are defiled, shaii be ^ as the place of 'Ä'pheth, even all the houses
upon whose "■ roofs they have burned incense unto all the host of
heaven, and ' have poured out drink offerings unto other gods.
UThen came Jër-e-mfah from ivíSétií, whither the Lord had sent
him to prophesy ; and he stood in ' the court of the Lord's house," and
said to aU the people";
15 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el,' Behold, I wül
bring upon this city and upon all her to"wns all the e^dl that I have
pronounced against it"¡ because "they have their ne"cs«iff, that
they might not hear my words.
CHAPTER 20.
Pashur smites Jeremiah. Pashur's doom. Jeremiah's complaint.
_ 1 Now pasíói" the son of "ïm'mêr the priest, who " chief
in the house of the Lord, heard Jër-e-ml'ah p'rop'hcl®A®ns these things.
2 Then pa^ehiir smote Jër-e-mï'ah the prophet, and put him in the
stocks that wire hi the .ijlm gate of Bën'ja-min, which wSI m the house
of the Lord.
3 And it came to pass on the morrow, that pâtÎSr brought forth
Jër-e-ml'ah out of the stocks. Then said Jër-e-ml'ah imto him. The
Lord hath not called thy name paihiSre, but ' Mä'gör-mis'sa-bib.
4 For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will make thee a terror to
, thyself, and to all thy friends : and they shall fall by the sword of
their enemies, and thine eyes shall behold 1Í ; and I wiU give all Jñ'dah
; into the hand of the king of Bäb'j^-lon, and he shall carry them cap¬
tive Bäb'y-lon, and shall slay them "with the sword.
5 Moreover I all the of this city, and all the
b. c.
cir. G05.
o Ps. 2.9.
Is. 30.14.
Lam. 4. 2.
2 Heb. be
healed,
p ch. 7. 32.
9 2 K. 23.10.
r2K. 23.12.
eh. 32. 29.
s eh. 7.1&
u eh. 7. 2
17.23.
cir. 605.
a 1 Chr. 24.14.
)
i
thereof, and aU the precious things thereof, |?a, all the treasures of
the kings of Judah will I give into the hand of their enemies, which
shall spoil them, and take them, and carry them to Bäb'y-lon.
6 And thou, pasiphlli, and all that dwell in tlfine house shaU go into
captivity : and thou shalt come to Bäb'y-lon, and there thou shalt
die, and there shalt tuou be buried, thou, and all thy friends, to
whom thou hast "prophesied tai'ä'y.
i IT 0 Lord, thou hast * deceived me, and I was deceived: ''thou art
stronger than I, and hast prevailed: "I am becomeaian°sto^cfeaùthe day,
every one mocketh me.
8 For aateas I I out"; Silence and spollj becausc the word
°Q made a reproach unto me, and a derision, aiithl'í4y.
9 Andlf I roy^" I will not make mention of him, nor speak anymore in
ms name; thire in mine heart as ¡t were a » burning fire shut up in
my hones, and I weary -with forbearing, and ''I oannäTÄa;
10 IT 'For I have heard the defaming of many, tlmr on every side.
60 945
3 That ÍB,
Terror on
every side.
ft 2 K. 20.17 ;
24.12-16.
ch. 3.24.
c ch. 14.13.
14; 28.15.
4 Or, enticed,
d ch. 1. 6, 7.
e Lam. 3.14.
/ch. 6.7.
g Job 32.18.
P0. 39.3.
h Job 32.18.
Acts 18.5.
t Ps. 31. 13.
JeremiaVs complaint.
JEREMIAH, 21.
The captwily foretoli^
B.c.
cir. 605.
¿Job ]9. 19.
Pb. 41. 9.
Luke 11. 5.J.
I ch. 1. 8,19.
VI ch. 15. 20.
n ch. 23. 40.
och. 11. 20.
p Pe. 54. 7.
q Pb. 35. 9,10.
r Job .3. 3.
ch. 15.10.
s Gen. 19. 25.
Í ch. 18. 22.
« Job 3.10, II.
X Job 8. 20.
y Lam. 3. 1.
cir. 589.
a ch. 38.1.
b2K.25. 18.
ch. 29. 2.5 ;
37, 3.
c ch. 37. 3, 7.
tf le. 13. 4.
e £x. 6.6.
/ch. 37. 17.
p 2 Chr. .30.17
h Dcut. 30.19.
i ch, v3S. 2,17.
i ch 39 18.
Report, $av thtVy
Denounce,
and we will
report lt.
denounce him.
i AU
say all
,, . my
for my halting'; ' he will be enticed, and we shall prevaü
against him, and we shall take our revenge on him.
11 But 'the Lord Is with me as a mighty o.iea«rfa terrible; there¬
fore my persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not "prevail; thev
shall be greatly ashamed; i-.Vimr i"?»" nnf — prosper: Aár ^
lasting
confusion
dishonour whic
because
they
have
not
h shall never be forgotten.
,..58PU . ...vw
dealt wisely, even with an eveP-
12 But, O Lord of hosts, that ° triest the righteous, seest the
reins and the heart, " let me see thy vengeance on them; for unto thee
have I re?Ä my cause.
13 Sing unto the Lord, praise ye the Lord : for « he hath delivered
the soul of the needy from the hand of l^idS. ' |
14 H Cursed be the day wherein I was born : let not the day wherein]
my mother bare me be blessed. I
15 Cursed bl the man who brought tidings to my father, saying, A
man child is born unto thee ; making him very glad. _
16 And let that man be as the cities which the Lord 'overthrew,!
and repented not : and let him ' hear ^3® cry in the morning, and ""
shouting at noontide ;
17 " he slew me not from the womb ; andw'' my mother Äd hare
been my grave, and her womb always great. ¡
18 ''Wherefore came I forth out of the womb to "see labour and!
sorrow, that my days should be consumed with shame ?
CHAPTER 21.
Zedekiah inquires of Jeremiah. The captivity foretold.
1 The word which came unto Jer-§-mfah from the Lord, when king
Eéd-g-k^ah sent unto him "pasîî'hm the son of Mii'-äi'aS; and ''Zëph-3-.|
nl'ah the son of Alâ-a-së'iah the priest, saying,
2 'flîîiSre';' I pray thee, of the Lord for ns ; for Nëh-n-châd-rëz'zarking
of Bäb'^-lon maketh war against ns ; peSd^eíft^e the Lord will deal with
ns according to all his wondrous works, that he may go up from us.
8 H Then said Jër-g-mï'ah rmto them. Thus shaU ye say to Zëd-e-
kï'ah :
4 Thus saith the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el,' Behold, I will turn back
the weapons of war that in your hands, wherewith ye fight against j
the king of Bäh'y-lon, and tiSSil the Chäl-de'an§' which besiege you,
without the waUs, and I will ^pther® them into the midst of this city.
5 And I myself will fight against yon with an ' outstretched hand
and with a strong arm, even in anger, and in fury, and in great wrath.
6 And I will smite the inhabitants of this city, both man and beast:
they shall die of a great pestilence.
7 And afterward, saith the Lord, -^I will deliver Zëd-g-kï'ah king of
Ju'dah, and his servants, and the people, evÄi such as are left in this
city from the pestilence, from the sword, and from the famine, into
the hand of ÛSTëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon, and into the hand
of their enemies, and into the hand of those that seek their life : and
he shall smite them with the edge of the sword ; "he shall not spare
them, neither have pity, nor have mercy.
8 IF And unto this people thou shalt say. Thus saith the Loed!
Behold, '' I set before yon the way of life' and the way of death.
9 He that ' abideth in this city shall die by the sword, and by the
famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth out, and falletha«?
to the Châl-dë'an§ that besiege yon, he shall live, and ''his fife shaU
be unto him for a prey.
946 •
Exhortation to repentance.
JEREMLIH, 22.
7'he judgment of Shallum.
I 10 For I have 'set my face this city for evil, and not for good,
saith the Lord : ""it shaU he given into the hand of the king of Bäb'y-
lon, and he shaU " bum it with fire.
11 1[ And touching the house of the king of Jü'dah, ye the
! word of the Lord;
r 12 0 house of Da'vid, thus saith the Lord; "''Execute jSdl^éít^in
ithe morning, and deliver spoiled out of the hand of the
oppressor, lest my fury go fSi°h like fire, and burn that none can
quench !{; because of the evil of your doings.
113 Behold, «I âS agamst thee, O 'inhabitant of the valley, and of the
rock of the plain, saith the Lord ; ye which say, '' Who shall come
I down against us ? or who shall enter into our habitations ?
14 Md I will * punish you according to the 'fruit of your doings.
saith the Lord : and I will kindle a fire in L? forest,
shall devour all ihS^il round about hll.
thereof,
and ' it
f
CHAPTER 22.
Jeremiah exhorts to repentance. His threats on Judah and her kings.
1 Thus SlÍ? the Lord; Go down to the house of the king of Jü'dah,
and speak there this word,
2 ííd say, « Hear the Avord of the Lord, O Idng of Jü'dah, that sittest
upon the throne of Da'vid, thou, and thy servants, and thy people
that enter in by these gates.'
8 Thus saith the Lord ; ^ Execute ye jSdg^mmt and righteousness, and
deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor: and "do no
wrong, do no violence, to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow,
neither shed innocent blood in this place.
4 For if ye do this thing indeed, '' then shall there enter in by the
gates of this house kings sitting ' upon the throne of Da'vid, riding in
chariots and on horses, he, and his servants, and his people.
5 But if ye wfil not hear these words, " I swear by myself, saith the
Lord, that this house shall become a desolation.
_6 For thus saith the Lord conce'iSñgthe^le''of the king of Jü'dah; Thou Zt
GÜ'e-äd unto me, and the head of Lëb'9,-non : yet surely I will make
thee a wilderness, and cities wS are not inhabited.
7 And I will prepare destroyers against thee, every one with his
weapons : and they shaU cut dowui ^ thy choice cedars, » and cast iheS
into the fire.
8 And many nations shall pass by tMs city, and they shall say every
man to his neighbour, ^ Wherefore hath the Lord done thus unto this
great city ?
9 Then they shall answer, ' Because they torïo^" the covenant of
the Lord their God, and worshipped other gods, and served them.
, 10 IT Weep ye not for ^ the dead, neither bemoan him : büt weep sore
for him'that goeth away; for he shaU return no more, nor see his
native country.
11 For thus saith the Lord touching " ShäTlum the son of Jô-sî'ah,
king of Jü'dah, which reigned instead of Jô-sî'ah his father, " Avhich
went forth out of this place; He shall not return thither any more;
10 . But he shall die in the place whither they have led hiiiKÄptive. r»-,-vrl cil-»rjl1 +V.1«
"Ut in the place whither tney have led him captive, there shall he die, itlALl he oiJdil See tlULS
land no more,
13 IT "Woe unto him that buildeth his house by unrighteousness,
and his chambers by iilju8tlœ;''that useth his neighbour's service without
'^^ge^^and giveth him not his hPreV
14 tkat' saith, I wiU build me a wide house and spacious chambers, and
947
b. c.
cir. 5b9.
1 Lev. 17.10.
ch. 44. II.
m ch. SS. 3.
«ch. 34. 2,22;
37. 10 ; 38.18.
cir. 609.
o ch. 22.3.
2 Heb. Jnàge.
p Ps. 101.8.
q Ezek. 18. 8.
3 Heb. tn-
hahitrei».
r ch. 49.4.
4 Heb. visit
upon.
s Pro v. 1. 81.
18.3.10,11.
12 Chr. 36.19.
ch. 52.13.
cir. 609.
a ch. 17.20.
6 ch. 21.12.
c ver. 17.
5 Heb./or
Dai'iä upon
his throne.
e Heb. 6.13,
17.
fis. 37. 24,
g ch. 21.14.
h Deut. 29. 24.
1 K. 0. 8, 9.
i 2 K. 22.17.
2 Chr. .34. 25.
k 2 K. 22. 20.
l ver. 11.
m 1 Chr. 3.15.
2 K. 23. 30.
712 K. 23. 34.
o ver. 18.
2 K. 23. 35.
p Lev. 19.13.
Mic. 3.10.
Jam. 5. 4.
The judgment of Jehoiakim.
JEREMIAH, 23.
B. c.
cir. G09.
9 2 K. 23. 25.
r Ps. 128. 2.
Is. 3.10.
s E/ek. 10. 6
ich. 16. 4, 6.
1/ 1 K. 13. 30.
Fulfilled 599.
ariChr. 36. 6.
eh. 36.30.
599.
2 Heb. pro-
y ch. 3. 25.
s ch. 23.1.
a ver. 20.
3 Heb. in-
haJbitress.
b ch. 6. 24.
c 2 K. 24. 6.
1 Chr. 3.16.
ch.3r. 1.
d S. of S. S. 6.
/2 K. 24.15.
2 Chr. 36.10.
4 Heb. they
lift up their
soul,
eh. 44. 14.
g Ps. 31. 12.
ch. 48. 38.
h Deut. 32.1.
I9.1. 2 ; 34.1.
i î Chr. 3.
16. ir.
Mat. 1.12.
k ch. 36. 3u.
599.
a ch. 10. 21.
c ch. 32. 37.
Ezek.34.13.
The Branch and Ring,
cutteth him out windows ; and íí Ü cieled with cedar, and paiated with
vermüion.
15 Slialt thou reign, because thou strivtlttoÄ in cedar? «did uotthv
father eat and drmk, and do jud&e"nt and justice'? then well
with him.'-
16 He judged the cause of the poor and needy; then It™ well
'""wiii"" iiot this to know me? saith the Lord.
17 ' But thine eyes and thine heart not but for thy covetousn^
and for to shed innocent blood, and for oppression, and for violence'
to do It: ',
IS Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning ,Jê-hoi'a-kimthe son of
Jô-si'ah, king of JO'dab; ' They shall not lament for him, saying^ "Ah
my brother! or. Ah sister! they shall not lament for him,Ah
lord ! or. Ah his glory ! ^ ■
19 He shall be hurled with the burial of an ass, drawn and cast forth
beyond the gates of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
20 IT Go up to Lëb'g,-non, and cry ; and lift up thy voice in Bä'shän;
and cry from for aU thy lovers are destroyed.
21 I spake unto thee in thy ^prosperity; sût thou saidst, I will not
hear. " This hath been thy manner from thy youth, that thou obeyedst
not my voice.
22 The wind shall all ® thy sSSs, and " thy lovers shall go into
captivity ; surely then shalt thou be ashamed and confounded for all
thy wickedness.
23 O ^ inhabitant of Lëb'a-non, that makest thy nest in the cedars,
how greatiyioteWed shalt thou be whcn pangs come upon thee,Hhe pain
as of a woman in travail !
24 As I live, saith the Lord, "though Cô-nî'ah the son of Jê-hoi'a-ldm I
king of Jü'dah ''were the signet upon my right hand, yet would 1
pluck thee thence ;
25 "and I will glvc thee into the hand of them that seek thy life,
and into the hand "{/tSmof whom'' thou an^iraid, even into the hand of
Aëb-u-châd-rëz'zar kmg of Bäb':y-lon, ancl into the hand of the Chäl-
dë'ang.
26 ^And I will cast thee out, and thy mother that bare thee, into
another country, where ye were not born ; and there shall ye die.
27 But to the land whereunto . S'fongeth to return, thither shall
they not return.
28 IS this man Cô-nl'ah a despised broken «a vessel wherein
is no pleasure ? wherefore are they cast out, he and his seed, and are
cast into the land which they know not?
29 * O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord.
30 Thus saith the Lord, AVrite ye this man '"childless, a man ffl shall-
not prosper in his days : for no man of his seed shall prosper, ''sitting
upon the throne of Da'vid, and ruling any more in Jü'dah.
CHAPTER 23.
The righteous Branch and King. Restoration of the scattered flock.
1 "Woe unto the sEel&s that destroy and scatter the sheep of my
pasture ! saith the Lord.
2 Therefore thus saith the Lord, the God of ï§'ra-el, against the
shelhCTds that feed my people; Ye have scattered my flock, and driven
them away, and have not visited them; 'behold, I wUl visit upon you
the evil of your doings, saith the Lord.
3 And " I will gather the remnant of my flock out of aU the countries
94«
ágmnst false prophets.
JEREMIAH, 23.
Against false prophets.
■whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds ;
I and they shall he fruitful and ÏÏSwy.
f 4 And I will set up shepherds over them which shall feed them :
' and they shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither shall Ln7 he
iking, saith the Lord.
5 11 Behold, ® the days come, saith the Lord, that I wiU raise unto
Dá'vid a righteous Branch, and ^ hf® shall reign as ting and dád"wiSiy/and
shall execute jSdgcmrat and justice in the u?dí¿
6 " In his days Jû'dah shall be saved, and ï§'ra^el shall dwell safely :
and 'this H his name whereby he shall be called,
BOÜSNESS.
eonsneas.
7 Therefore, behold, *"1110 days come, saith the Lord, that they shall
no more say, ..J tL Lord liveth, which brought up the children of
L ï§'ra-el out of the land of E'gypt ;
8 but!'xlthe Lord liveth, which brought up and which led the seed of
i the house of I§'ra-el out of the north country, ' and from aU the coun-
f tries whither I had driven them ; and they shall dwell in their own
land.
i 9 1Í all my bones shake ; I am
'r like a drunken man, and Uke a man whom wine hath overcome';
because of the Lord, and because of his hoîy wSds.
I 10 For "the land is full of adulterers ; for "because of ^swearing the
■P land mourneth ; ^ the pStÄ®®® of the wilderness are dried up'; and
L their course is evil, and their force not right.
'■ 11 For '' both prophet and priest are profane ; yea, "■ in my house have
I found their wickedness, saith the Lord.
112 ' Wherefore their way shall be unto them as shppery p¿?cs in the
darkness : they shall be driven on, and fall therein : for 1 ' wiU bring
evil upon them, eveS the year of their visitation, saith the Lord.
13 And 1 have seen ^ folly in the prophets of Sâ-mâ'rï-â ; " they
ii prophesied bV Ba'al, and caused my people I§'ra-el to err.
1 ^""'the prophets of Jê-ru'sS-lëm also i nave seen an horrible
I 111 V v.' ... ^ aisv i. uztve secu i.
f thing: "they commit adultery, and "walk in lies; and they " strengthen
the hands of evil&ra, that none doth return from his wickedness :
r they are all of them become unto me as ' Söd'om, and the inhabitants
i thereof as Gô-mor'rah.
il 15 Therefore'thus saith the Lord of hosts concerning the prophets;
I Behold, I wiU feed them with " wormwood, and make them drink the
B water of gaU: for from the prophets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm is ^profaneness
I gone forth mto all the land.
F 16 Thus saith the Lord of hosts. Hearken not unto the words of
the prophets that prophesy unto you; they ^ch you vlnSy: ''they
; speak a vision of their own heart' S not out of the mouth of the
; Lord.
, 17 They say continiaiiy unto them that despise me. The Lord hath
shall have peace; and unto every one that walketh
Iin'the imb&meœ of his o'wn heart, tbey say,' No evU shall come upon
you.
For "who hath stood in the cSSÎiSi of the Lord, tnatue'thÂ^icâve
and hSl- his word? Avho hath marked íüy word, and heard lt|
bteyosfhmof the Lord, a« fury, is gone forth, '"'"/¿a®,™" a
wbiriing'temS; ' it shall upon the head of the wicked.
20 The 'anger of the Lord shaU not return, untU he have executed,
and till he have performed the of his heart : in the latter days
ye shaU „¿Äd it perfectly.
949
b. 0. 599.
d ch. 8.15.
£zek. 34. 23.
e Is. 4. 2.
ch. S3.14,15.
John 1. 45.
/Ps. 72.2.
Is. 9. 7.
g Deut. SS. 28.
7i ch. 32. 37.
i ch. 33.16.
I Cor. 1.30.
¿oh. 16.14,15.
I Ter. 3,"
Is. 43. 5,6..
n ch. 5. 7,8.
o Hos. 4.2,3.
2 Or, the
curse,
p eh. 9.10.
g eh. 6.18.
r ch. 7. 30.
£zek. 8.11.
8 Ps. 35.6.
ch. 13.16.
t oh. 11. 23.
8 Or, an
absurd
tfiing.
Heb. un-
savourp.
u ch. 2. 8.
X Is. 9.16.
y ch. 29. 23:
z ver. 26.
a Ezek. 13. 22.
6 Deut. 32. 32.
Is. 1. 9,10.
4 Or, hypoc¬
risy.
d ver. 21.
ch. 14.14.
e ch. G. 14.
Ezek. 13.10.
/Mie. 3.11.
g Job 15.8.
1 Cor. 2.16.
h ch. 25.3
30.23.
i ch. 30.24.
k Gen. 49.1.
Against false prophets.
JEREMIAH, 24.
Against falsepropheU.
B.c. 599.
/ch. 14.14;
27. 15: 2Ü. 9.
m ver. 18.
n eh. 25.5.
o Ps. 139. 7.
Am. 9. 2, 3.
n 1 K. 8. 27.
Ps. 139. 7.
q Judg. 3. 7
2 Heb. irith
idiöm is.
I- Deut. 18. 20.
ch. 14. 14, lo.
S Heb. take.
s Zeph. 3. 4.
< Mal. 1. 1.
« ver. 39.
4 Heb.
upon.
T Hos. 4. 6
y ver. 33.
z ch. 20.11.
cir. 598.
a Am. 7.1,
4 ; 8. 1.
b 2 K. 24.12.
2 Chr. 36.10.
21 'I these prophets, yet they
have not spoken to 1,1
spake not unto tüeilL
ran : I
yet they proi)hesie(l.
22 But if they had '"stood in my cmîîdù^'hen had they caused my peoolp
to hear my words, "turned them from their evil way
and from the evil of their doings. '
23 am 1 a God at hand, saith the Loed, and not a God afar off?
24 Can any "lüde himself in secret places that I shall not see him?
saith the Loed. Do not I fill heaven and earth"? saith the Loed.
25 I have heard what the prophets i,ave said, that prophesy lies in
my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
20 How long shall íhís be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy
lies' prophets of the deceit of their own heartv
27 whlc'h think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams
which they tell every man to his neighbour, « as their fathers
foigit my name for Ba'al.
28 The prophet ^ that hath a dream, let him tell a dream ; and he
that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully. What the
äa" to the wheat ? saith the Loed.
29 ÍI not my word like as " fire ? saith the Loed ; and hke a hammer
tbä breaketh the rock in pieces "?
30 Therefore, behold, '"I IZ against the prophets, saith the Loed,
that steal my words every one from his neighbour.
31 Behold, 1 »S against the prophets, saith the Loed, that ' use their
tongues, and say. He saith.
32 Behold, I âS against them that prophesy îyl^ dreams, saith the
Loed, and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies, and
by "their vain^bSláng: yet I sent them not, nor commanded them; Sr
""" profit this people at aU, saith the Loed.
33 IT And when this people, or the prophet, or a priest, shall ask
thee, saying. What 1| 'the burden of the Loed? the? shaft say unto
them. What burden I " I wUl saith the Loed.
34 And the prophet, and the priest, and the people, that shall
say. The burden of the Loed, I will even * punish that man and his
house.
35 Thus shall ye say every one to his neighbour, and every one to
his brother. What hath the Loed answered ? and. What hath the
Loed spoken?
36 And the burden of the Loed shall ye mention no more : for every
maAs own word shall be his burden ; for ye have perverted the words
of the living God, of the Loed of hosts our God. >
37 Thus shaft thou say to the prophet, What hath the Lord an¬
swered thee ? and. What hath the Loed spoken ?
38 But ®Tf"" ye say. The burden of the Loed ; therefore thus saith the
Loed ; Because ye say this word. The burden of the Lord, and I have
sent unto you, saying, Ye shall not say. The burden of the bpRD
39 eSOTe!" behold, »^will utterly forget you, ®nd "
Jff?' and the city that I gave unto you and to your fathers,
my presence :
40 ?nd I wül bring ^ an everlasting reproach upon you, and a per¬
petual shame, which shall not be forgotten.
CHAPTER 24.
The good and bad figs type the captivity and restoration,
1 The " Loed shewed me, and, behold, two baskets of figs set
before the temple of the Lord-; after that Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar,'kmgoi
950
Type of the figs.
JEREMIAH, 25.
The captivity foretold.
Bäb'J-lon had carried away captive Jëc-Q-nl'ah the son of Jê-hoi'a-
jrim king of Jü'dah, and the princes of Ju'dah, with the StsS and
smiths, from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and had brought them to Bäb'jr-lon.
•2 One basket very good figs, like the figs üSLIk first ripe : and
the other basket very figs, which could not be eaten, Hhey
were so bad.
3 Then said the Loed unto me. What seest thou, Jër-§-mI'ah ? And
I said. Figs ; the good figs, very good ; and the bSl; very bill: that can¬
not be eaten, they are so 11'!:
( 4 IT the word of the Lokd came unto me, saying,
' 5 Thus saith the Lord, the God of ï§'ra-el ; Like these good figs, so
will I acknowledge 3 I haVO SOUt
out of this place into the land of the Chäl-de'an§, for good.
6 For I will set mine eyes upon them for good, and ''I wül bring
I them again to this land : and ® I wül buüd them, and not pull thIS
I down ; and I wül plant them, and not pluck up.
1 7 And I WÜ1 give them an heart to know me, that I aS the Lord :
and they shall be "my people, and I wül be their God: for they shall
return unto me * with their whole heart.
8 If And as the ^11 ' figs, which cannot be eaten, they are so um i surely
thus saith the Lord, So wiU I give up Zëd-e-kî'ah the king of Ju dah,
and his princes, and the residue of Jê-rii'sà-lëm, that remain in this
[ land, and ^ them that dweU in the land of E'^pt :
9 I WÜ1 evengtle them up Ho 'be to8sed®toHdVroImong all the klugdoms
of the earth for a reproach and a proverb, a taunt "and a
' curse, in all places whither I shall drive them.
I 10 And I wiU send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among
them, tül they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them
and to their fathers.
CHAPTER 25.
The captivity foretold. Babylon to he destroyed. All nations to perish.
1 'The word that came to Jër-e-ml'ah concerning all the people of
Ju'dah "in the fourth year of Jê-hoi'a-kim the son of Jô-sl'ah, king of
Ju'dah'; the^Sn" was the first year of Rëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon ;
2 S® which Jër-e-ml'ah the prophet spake unto all the people of Jü'dah,
and to aU the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saying': _
3 "From the thirteenth year of Jô-sï'ah the son of A'mon, king of
Ju'dah, even unto this day, three and the word of
the Lord hath come unto me, and I have spoken unto you, rismg up
early and speaking ; ° but ye have not hearkened.
4 And the Lord hath sent unto you all his servants the prophets,
prising up early and sending but ye have not hearkened, nor
inclined your ear to hear';
5 mylngf' "SefSrn ye now every one from his e-ñl way, and from
the evil of your doings, and dwell in the land that the Lord hath
■ you and to your fathers, fromof old and even for evermore:
6 an"d go not after other gods to serve them, and to worship them,
. and provoke me not to anger with the wSik® of your hands ; and I
will do you no hurt.
7 Yet ye have not hearkened unto me, saith the Lord; that ye
ttdght •'■provoke me to anger with the wSîk® of your hands to your own
I hurt,
8 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Because ye have not
heard my words,
951
b. c.
cir. 5d8.
c ch. 22. 24 ;
29. 2.
2Heb./or
badnesê.
3 Heb. the
captivity.
€ ch. 32. 41 :
33. 7 ; 42,10.
/Deut. 30.6.
ch. 32. 39.
£zek. H. 19.
g ch. 30. ^ ;
31.33; 32.38.
h ch. 29.13.
t ch. 29.17.
k ch. 43 ; 44.
4 Or, to be a
terror vuto.
l Deut. 28. 25.
ch. 15. 4 ; 29.
18 ; 34.17.
m Ps. 44. 13.
n ch. 29.18.
5 Ending of
607, begin¬
ning of 606.
6 From 629
till 606.
bch. 1.2.
c ch. 7.13 ; IL
7, 8, 10 ; 13.
10,11 ; 16.12.
d ch. 7.13. 25 ;
26. 5 ; 29.19.
5 2 K. 17.13.
ch. 18. II.
/Deut. 32.2L
ch. 7.19 î 32.
Desolation of Babylon.
JEREMIAH, 25.
Destruction of the nations.
9 behold," I will send and take » all the families of the north, saith the
Loed, and iwm send unto Xëb-u-châd-rez'zar the king of Bäby-lon,f^iny
servant, and will hring them against this land, and against the in-
habitants thereof, and against all these nations round about'; and i
wUl utterly destroy them, and 'make them an astonishment, and an
hissing, and perpetual desolations.
10 Moreover I will ^take from them the '' voice of mirth'and the
voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom' and the voice of the
bride, ' the sound of the millstones, and the light of the candle.
11 And this whole land shall be a desolation, aSa an astonishment;
and these nations shall serve the kmg of Bäh'y-lon seventy years.
12 IT And it shall come to pass, ""when ®seventy years are accom¬
plished, thlt I will * punish the king of Bäb'y-lon, and that nation, saith
the Lord, for their iniquity, and the land of the Chäl-de'ans! "and
1 WÜ1 make it
13 And I will bring upon that land all my words which I have
pronounced against it, evln all that is written in this book, which
Jër-e-mî'ah hath prophesied against all the nations.
14 " For many nations ^ and great kings shall « serve themselves, of
them, eveuSThem: "and I wül recompense them according to their deeds,
and according to the Zo^ of their hands.
15 IT For thus saith the Lord, the God of I§'rg,-el, unto me; Take the
® cup oí tSe wine of this fury at my hand, and cause all the nations, to
whom I send thee, to drink it.
16 And 'they shah drink, and reeítcTndfío, and be mad, because of the
sword that I will send among them.
17 Then took I the cup at the Lord's hand, and made all the nations
to drink, unto whom the Lord had sent me :
18 ¿0° wit, Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and the cities of Jü'dah, and the kings thereof,
and the princes thereof, to make them " a desolation, an astonishment,
an hissing, and a curse ; as It Is this day ;
19 ''Phâ'raôh king of E'gj^t, and his servants, and his princes, and
ah his people ;
20 Md ah "the mingled people, and ah the kings of "the land of Üz,
'' and ah the kings of the land of the Phhlis'tme§, and Äsh'kg-lön, and
and Ëk'rôn, and " the remnant of Ash'döcb;
21 •'E'dom, and "Mo'ah, and the children of-''Am'mön';
22 aiTd ah the kings of " TyS®' and ah Phe kings of Zl'dön, and the
kings of the » ll'f which beyond the "sea';
23 'Dë'dan, andTë'mâ, and Bûz, and ah thathivftbr™ÄÄ^^^
24 and "all the kings of Â-raT)ï-â, and all the kings of the 'mingled^
people that dwell in the wilderness; _ in
25 aid ah the kings of Zïm'rï, and ah the kings of "'E läm, and all
the kings of the Mede§';
26 " tnd ah the kings of the north, far and near, one with another-
and ah the kingdoms of the world, which all upon the face of the
earth : ° and the king of She'shäch shah drink after them.
27 '"And"" thou shalt say unto them. Thus saith the Lord of hoste,
the God of Ig'ra-el ; ^ Drink ye, and « be drunken, and spue, and fall,
and rise no more, because of the sword which I whl send among joa
28 And it shah he, if they refuse to take the cup at thine hand to
drink, then shalt thou say unto them. Thus saith the Lord of hosts!
Ye shah Tureíy"' drink.
29 For, lo, ' I begin to w¿?k evh at the city «"which is cahed by my
name, and should ye he utterly unpunished ? Ye shah not be unpun-
952
Destruction of the nations.
JEREMIAH, 26.
Exhortation to
repentance.
islied: for 'I will call for a sword upon aU the inhabitants of the
earth, saith the Lord of hosts.
30 Therefore prophesy thou against them all these words, and say
unto them. The Lord shall " roar from on high, and utter his voice
from "^his holy habitation; he shall mightily roar "his
he shall give ^ a shout, as they that tread the grapes., against all the
inhabitants of the earth.
31 A noise shall come evS to the ™d® of the earth ; for the Lord hath
"a controversy with the nations, 'he wiU. plead with aU flesh ; "Isfórth™
wi?kS,'h?'w'ííf¿iTC «fem to the sword, saith the Lord.
32 Thus saith the Lord of hosts. Behold, evil shall go forth from
nation to nation, and " a great ""tem'S" shall be raised up from the
"^["parts of the earth.
And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from SSI end of
the
Uttermost
33
the earth even unto the StÊ end of the earth : they shall not be
'lamented,•''neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon
the face of the grouud.
34 1 " Howl, ye shepherds, and cry ; and wallow yourselves in
asAes,ye principal of the flock; for ^the days of your slaughter |?e
full/come, ^d Î will break you in pieces, and ye shall fall like ' a pleasant vessel.
3.) And ^ the shepherds shall have no way to flee, nor the principal
of the flock to escape.
36 A voice of the cry of the shepherds, and the howling of the
principal of the flock'; ' for the Lord ISyeth'Äe their pasture.
37 And the peaceable ''^'fS!ds°"' are hroSghuTsuence because of the flerce
anger of the Lord.
38 He hath forsaken
'his covert, as the lion: for their land is
desolate . ^ because of the flerceness of the omSiwVword, and because
become an astonishment
of his fierce anger.
CHAPTER 26.
Jeremiah exhorts to repentance. His arrest. His life threatened. His vindication.
1 'Ix the beginning of the reign of Jê-hoi'a-kim the son of Jô-sfah,
king of Jü'dah, came this word from the Lord, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord : Stand in " the court of the Lord's house, and
speak unto all the cities of Jü'dah, which come to worship in the
Lord's house, ' all the words that I command thee to speak unto them ;
not back a word;
3 it may be they wül hearken, and turn every man from his evil way';
that I may ' repent me of the evil, which I purpose to do unto them
because of the evil of their doings.
4 And thou shalt say unto them. Thus saith the Lord; ■''If ye "will
not hearken to me, to walk in my law, which I have set before you,
5 to" hearken to the words of my servants the prophets, " whom I
S irnto you, ellS rising up early and sending thim, but ye have not
hearkened ;
6 uien" "will I make this house hke " ShI'loh, and wül make this city ' a
curse to aU the nations of the earth.
7 And the priests and the prophets and all the people heard Jër-e-ml'ah
speaking these words in the house of the Lord.
8 IT And it came to pass, when Jër-ç-ml'ah had made an end of
speaking all that the Lord had commanded him to speak unto all the
people, that the priests and the prophets and all the people laid'Slw on
him, saying. Thou shalt surely die.
9 'Why hast thou prophesied in the name of the Lord, saying. This
_ 953
B. c.
cir. 606.
t Ezck. 38. 21.
u Is. 42.13.
xPs. II. 4.
ch. 17.12.
y 1 K. 9. S.
Pe. 132.14.
z Is. 16. 9.
ch. 48.33.
a Hos. 4.1.
b Is. 66.16.
e ch. 16. 4, 6.
/Ps. 79. ;i.
ch. S. 2.
g ch. 4. 8 ; 6.
26.
2 Heb. woMT
daysjor
slaughter.
3 Heb. a ves^
sel of desire.
4 Heb. flight
shall perish
from the
shepherdSf
ana escape
/roiM, !(C.
h Ps. 76. 2.
5 Ending of
610, begin-
Hing of 609.
a eh. 19.14.
h Ezek. ?.. 10.
Mat. 28. 20.
c Acts 20. 27.
d ch. 36. S.
e ch. 18.8.
/Lev. 26.14.
ff ch. 7.13,25}
U. 7 ; 25. 3, 4.
h 1 Sam. 4. 10.
Ps. 78. 60.
ch. 7. U, 14.
i Is. 65. 1.5.
ch. 24. 9.
cir. 609.
Jeremiah's arraiffnment.
JEREMIAH, 27.
Jeremiah's vindkatim.
b. c.
cir. 609.
2 Or, at the
door.
3 Heb. The
judgment of
de<Mi \%for
this man.
k cb. 38. 4.
ich. 7. 3.
m ver. 3,19.
/ cb. 38. 5.
o Acte 3. 34.
cir. 710.
q Mic. 3. 12.
r 2 Chr. 32. 26.
s Ex. 32.14.
2 Sam. 24. 16.
t Acte 5. SQ.
cîr. 609.
4 Heb. Rons of
the people.
H 2 K. 22. 12,
14.
ch. 39. 14.
cir. 598.
house shall be like ShI'lôh, and this city shall be desolate, without
inhabitant ? And all the people w ere gathered Jër-g-mî'ah
in the house of the Lord.
10 11 AÄhen the princes of Jiî'dah heard these things, they came
up from the king's house unto the house of the Lord'; and they sat"""
^ in the entry of the new gate of the Lord's house.
11 Then spake the priests and the prophets unto the princes and to
all the people, saying, ®This man Is worthy oVd^tt; ^for he hath pro¬
phesied against this city, as ye have heard with your ears.
12 H Then spake Jër-g-mî'ah unto all the princes and to all the people,
saying. The Lord sent me to prophesy against this house and against
this city all the words that ye have heard.
13 Therefore now 'amend your ways and your domgs, and obey the
voice of the Lord your God ; and the Lord will repent him of the
evil that he hath pronounced against you.
14 Buttas for me,behold,"I
meet unto you.
ciliU. right in your eyes.
am
am
in your hand : do with me as ■
good
15 oSiy know ye for certain' that, if ye put me to death, ye shall"'"''
bring innocent blood upon yourselves, and upon this city, and upon
the inhabitants thereof : for of a truth the Lord hath sent me unto
you to speak all these words in your ears.
16 IT Then said the princes and all the people unto the priests and
to the prophets; This man is not worthy oVci^tii; for he hath spoken to
us in the name of the Lord our God.
17 "Then rose up certain of the elders of the land, and spake to all
the assembly of the people, saying,
18 ^ Mi-ca'iah the Mo'rash-tite prophesied in the days of Hëz-g-kl'ah' king
of Jü'dah'; and he spake to all the people of Jü'dah, saying. Thus saith
the Lord of hosts; «Zï'on shall be plowed ''¿i a field, and Jê-rii'sâ-lëm
shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house as the high
places of a forest.
19 Did Hëz-g-kl'ah king of .Jü'dah and all Jü'dah put him at all to
death ? "" did he not fear the I.okd, and intreatlhellvoar of the Lord, and
the IjOrd " repented liim of the evil which he had pronounced against
them? 'Thus Äid we cSmmu great evü against our own souls.
20 And there was also a man that prophesied in the name of the
Lord, uîi'ai,'' the son of Shëm-a-1'ah of KÍvi-ath-j¿fiS^^OTdi.e prophesied
against this city and against this land according to all the words of
Jër-e-mî'ah :
21 àid when Jê-hoi'a-kim the king, with all his mighty men, and all
the princes, heard his Avords, the king sought to put him to death;
but when ulíf-íh' heard it, he Avas afraid, and fled, and went into
E'g^t;
22 fnd* Jê-hoi'a-kim the king sent men into E'gypt_, waOTeZy,El'ngrthaii
the son of Âch'bôr, and "rSin men with him' into E'gjpt':
28 and" they fetched forth uS'íh^ out of E'gypt, and brought him unto
Jê-hoi'a-kim the king; who slew him Avith the sword, and cast his
dead body into the graves of the ^common people. .
24 "the hand of 1-hI'kam the son of Sha'phan was wth
,Tër-e-mI'ah, that they should not gh'C hhn into the hand of the people
to put him to death.
CHAPTER 27.
Babylonian conquests foretold. Submission urged. Of lying prophets.
1 In the beginning of the reign of Jê-hoi'a-kim the son of JÔ-sîah,
954
Conquest hy Babylon.
.JEREMIAH, 27.
Israel urged to submit.
"king of Ju'dah, came this word unto Jër-e-ml'ah from the Lord,
saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord to me; Make thee SaSdl and ''and put
them upon thy neck';
' 3 Ml send them to the king of E'dom, and to the king of Mo'ab, and
to the king of the children oí Am'mon, and to the king of and to the
king of Zi'don, by the hand of the messengers which come to Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm unto Zëd-g-kl'ah king of Ju'dah;
4 them a*?targe uuto their masters, sayiDg, Thus saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of ï§'ra-el; Thus shall ye say unto your
masters ;
5 "I have,made the earth, the man and the beast that are upon the
face^tÄrth, hy my great power and by my outstretched arm'; and
¿havegiven SlthT^ht UntO me.
6 «And now have I given all these lands into the hand of Nëb-u-
châd-nëz'zar the king of Bab'^-lon,■'my servant; and "the beasts of
the field auo have I given him to serve him.
7 'And aU the nations shall serve him, and his son, and his son's
son, *' until the time of his own land come : * and then many nations
and great kings shall serve themselves of him.
, 8 And it shall come to pass, the nation and the kingdom which
will not serve the same Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäh'jl-lon, and
that wül not put their neck under the yoke of the king of Bäh'^^-lon,
that nation wül I punish, saith the Lord, with the sword, and with
the famine, and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by
his hand.
I 9 ButS?^you, hearken "fnot to your prophets, nor to your diviners,
nor to your "dreàms!' nor to your ISSKySs, nor to your sorcerers, which
speak unto you, saying. Ye shall not serve the king of Bab'y-lon :
10 ' to they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your
land ; and that I should drive you out' and ye should perish.
|l 11 But the Ä™ that shaii bring their neck under the yoke of the
king of Bäb'y-lon, and serve him, ihafÄ« wUl I let remain in
their own land, saith the Lord; and they shall till it, and dwell
therein.
f 12 1 And I spake to Zëd-e-kî'ah king of Ju'dah according to all
these words, saying. Bring your necks mider the yoke of the king of
Bäb'y-lon, and serve Jiim and his people, and live.
13 "Why will ye die, thou and thy people, by the sword, by the
fanme, and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken confining the
nation that will not serve the kmg of Bäb'y-lon 'i
14 ^""^vSdhearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak
unto you, saying. Ye shall not serve the king of Bäb'y-lon: for they
prophesy ° a lie unto you.
_ 15 For I have not sent them, saith the Lord, Jut they prophesy fairly
in my name ; that 1 might drive you out, and that ye might perish,
ye, and the prophets that prophesy unto you.
16 Also I spake to the priests and to all this people, saying. Thus
saith the Lord; Hearken not to the words of your prophets that
prophesy unto you, saying. Behold, " the vessels of the Lord's house
shall now shortly be brought again from Bäb'y-lon : for they prophesy
n lie unto you.
17 Hearken not unto them ; serve the king of Bäb'y-lon, and hve :
wherefore should this city
18 But if they U prophets, and if the word of the Lord be with them,
955
b. c.
cir. 59S.
a ver. 3,12.
ch. 28.1.
&ch. 28.10.12.
£zek. 4.1 ;
12.3 ; 24.3,
c Ps. 11.5.15.
I8. 45.12.
P&. ILL 16.
e ch. 28.14.
rch. 25. 9 J 4a
10.
£zek. 29.18.
fj ch. 14.
h 2 Chr. 36. 2a
i ch. 25. 12 ;
.50. 27.
k ch. 14.
m ch. 28.1 ;
"Î.17.
n Ezek. 18. 31.
o ch. 14.14 ;
2a 21;29.8,9.
p 2 Chr. 36. 7,
10.
ch. 28. 3.
Dan. 1. 2.
Hananiah's false prophecy.
JEREMIAH, 28.
b. c.i
9 2K.25.13.
ch. 52. 17, 20.
r2K. 24.14.
eh. 24.1.
s 2 K. 25.13.
2 Chr. 36.18.
t 2 Chr. 06. 21.
eh. 29. 10.
It Ezr. 1. 7 ; 7.
19.
cir. 596.
a ch. 27.1.
c ch. 27. 16.
2 Heb. tuco
years of days.
8 Heb. cap-
tivity.
e Deut. 18. 22.
4 Or, whom the
LORD hath
trxdy sent.
/ch. 27.2.
g ch. 27. 7.
Jeremiah's counter prophecy.
let them now make intercession to the Lord of hosts, that the vessels
which are left in the house of the Lord, and K the house of the king
of Jñ'dah, and at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, go not to Bäb'j'-lon.
19 H For thus saith the Lord of hosts 'concerning the pillars and
concerning the sea, and concerning the bases, and concerning the
residue of the vessels that in this city,
20 Äil' Ngb-u-chäd-n6z'zar king of Bäb'jf-lon took not, when he
carried away '"captive Jëc-q-nî'ah the son of Je-hoi'a-kim, king of
Jñ'dah, from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to Bäb'y-lon, and all the nobles of Jñ'dah
and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
21 Jea," thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el, concerning
the vessels that ar™?« in the house of the Lord, and iá' the house of the
king of Jñ'dah, and at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
2'J They shall be 'carried to Bäb'^-lon, and there shall they be, until
the day that I 'visit them, saith the Lord; then "will I bring them
up, and restore them to this place.
CHAPTER 28.
Hananiah's false prophecy. Jeremiah's counter prophecy.
1 And " it came to pass the same year, in the beginning of the reign
of Zëd-§-kî'ah king of Jñ'dah, in the fourth year, in the fifth
month, itot Hân-g,-nï'ah the son of Az^SiSr the prophet, which 'Zl of
Gib'e-on, spake unto me in the house of the Lord, in the presence of
the priests and of all the people, saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'rg,-el, saying, I
have broken 'the yoke of the king of Bäb'^-lon.
3 "Within ^two full years will I bring again mto this place all the
vessels of the Lord's house, that Xëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'jf-
lon took away from this place, and carried them to Bâb'y-lon :
4 âV'd I will bring again to this place Jëc-q-nî'ah the son of Jê-hoi-
a-kim, king of Jñ'dah, with all the ''captives of Jñ'dah, that went'?'"
Bâb'^-lon, saith the Lord : for I wül break the yoke of the king of
Bâb'y-lon.
5 II Then the prophet Jër-e-ml'ah said imto the prophet Hän-a-ni'ah
in the presence of the priests, and in the presence of all the people
that stood in the house of the Lord,
6 fven" the prophet Jër-e-mTah said, ''Amen: the Lord do so: the
Lord perform thy words which thou hast prophesied, to bring again
the vessels of the Lord's house, and all fr™
Bäb'^-lon ù"nt°o this place.
7 Nevertheless hear thou now this word that I speak in thine ears,
and in the ears of all the people ;
8 The prophets that have been before me and before thee of old
prophesied against many countries, and against great kingdoms,
of war, and of evil, and of pestilence.
9 " The prophet which prophesieth of peace, when the word of the
prophet shall come to pass, u/e" shall the prophet be known, ^that the .
Lord hath truly sent him.
10 IT Then Hân-a-nî'ah the prophet took the from off the prophet
Jër-e-mî'ah's neck, and brake it.
11 And llân-a-nî'ah spake in the presence of all the people, saymg.
Thus saith the Lord; Even so "will I break the yoke of NSb-u-chad-
"DXTx'«. o from the neck of all nations within the space of two fall yeai-
nëZ ZSiT King 01 i3db /-Ion ^ Wltliin two tull years from off the neck of all the natioDS.
And the prophet Jër-e-mî'ah went his way.
12 11 Then the word of the Lord came unto Jër-ç-mî'ah, ' after
956
DeaXh of Hananiah.
JEREMIAH, 29.
A letter to the captives.
that Hän-a-nl'ah the prophet had broken the from off the neck of
the prophet Jër-g-mï'ah, saying,
h 13 Go, and tell Hän-9.-nl'ah, saying, Thus saith the Lord ; Thou hast
broken the 'Sf of wood ; but thou shalt make of iron.
' 14 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el; *1 have put
a yoke of iron upon the neck of all these nations, that they may serve
Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon; and they shall serve him: and
' I have given him the beasts of the field also.
15 1 Then said the prophet Jer-e-ml'ah unto Han-g,-m'ah the pro¬
phet, Hear now, Hän-^-nfah ; Lord hath not sent thee ; but * thou
1 makest this people to trust in a he.
' 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord,' Behold, I will œnd thee away from
off the face of the earth : this year thou shalt die, because thou hast
Solen '^rebelhon against the Lord.
17 So Hän-a-nl'ah the prophet died the same year in the seventh
month.
CHAPTER 29.
Jeremiah's letter to the captivés. The return after seventy years.
1 Now these tit the words of the letter that Jër-e-mï'ah the prophet
.sent from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm unto the residue of the elders tífrcStí^ty?™^
I captives, priests, aud to the prophets, and to all the people,
' whom Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar had carried away captive from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
to Bäb'y^-lon:
^ 2 fatter' that " Jëc-Q-nî'ah the king, and the queen"mother, and the ® eunuchs,
and the princes of .Jü'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and the SStsS; and the
.smiths, were departed from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;) _
1 3 by^ the hand of Ël'g,-sah the son of Sha'phan, and (;ëm-a-rî'ah the
son of Hil-kl'ah, (whom Zëd-e-kî'ahkingof Ju'dah sent unto Baby-Ion
to Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon.) saying,
4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el, unto all
carrie^way^captiyes, J gaUSed tO be Carried away captive from
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm unto Bäb'y-lon i
I 5 ^ Build ye houses, and dwell iStheS; and plant gardens, and eat the
j fruit of them ;
6 Ste ye wives, and beget sons and daughters ; and take wives for
your sons, and give your daughters to husbands, that they may bear
' sons and daughters ; there, and be not diminished,
p 7 And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be
carried away äptlve!' "and pray unto the Lord for it : for in the peace
I thereof shall ye have peace.
' 8 IT For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of ï§'ra-eP Let not
your prophets deceive "you, neither
hearken ye to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed.
9 'For they prophesy ''falsely unto you in my name: I have not sent
! them, saith the Lord.
JO IT For thus saith the Lord, '"""ifter'®'' ^seventy years be accomplished
for Bäb'y-lon, I will visit you, and perform my good word toward you,
in causing you to return to this place.
11 For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the Lord,
peace, and not of evil, to give you h^^SyouT latter end.
12 Andyesha?® "Call upon uic, and ye shall go and pray unto me,
and I will hearken unto you.
13 And * ye shall seek me, and find SI; when ye shall search for me
'with all your heart.
937
b. c.
cir. 596.
h Deut. 28.48.
ch. 27. 7.
i ch. 27. C.
il ch. 29. 31.
£zek. 13.22.
1 Deut. 13.5.
ch. 29.32.
2 Heb. revolt.
cir. 595.
cir. 599.
a 2 K. 24.12.
ch. 22. 26 ;
28. 4.
3 Or, chamber¬
lains.
h ver. 28.
c Ezr. 6.10.
1 Tim. 2. 2.
d ch. 14.14 ;
*23. 21 ; 27. 14,
15.
£ph. 5. 6.
c ver. 31.
4 Heb. in a lie.
cir. 606.
/2Chr.36. 21,
22.
Ezr. 1.1.
ch. 25.12 ; 27.
22.
5 Heb. a lat¬
ter end and
hope.
g Dan. 9. 3.
h Dev. 26. 39.
Deut. 30.1.
t ch. 24. 7.
A letter to the captives.
JEREMIAH, 29. Shemaiah writes against Jerenàah.
14 And I will be found of you, saith the Loed; and I will turn j ■
your captivity, and ' I will gather you from all the nations, and from
all the places whither I have driven you, saith the Lokd ; and I íííii
bring you again îTnto the place whence I caused you to be carried
away captive.
15 11 ye have said, The Loed hath raised us up prophets
Bäb'jt-lon;
16 thus saith the Loed confining the king that sitteth upon
the throne of Da'vid, and concerning all the people that ''dweu"' in this
city, your brethren that are not gone forth with you into
m
tivity ;
1
< thus
cap.
saith the Loed of hosts ; Behold, I will send upon them the
'"sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and will make them like "vile
figs, that cannot be eaten, they are so S':
18 And I will pursue after them with the sword, with the faminn
and with the pestilence, and "will deliver them to be lossedTanliroanient
all the kingdoms of the earth. Ho be ^ tn SfcVation, and an astonishment,
and an hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither I have
driven them :
19 because they have not hearkened to my words, saith theLoBD,,
■wherewith " I sent unto them my servants the prophets, rismg up
early and sending t'¿e¿'; but ye would not hear, saith the Loed.
20 IT Hear ye therefore the word of the Loed, all ye of the captivity,
whom I have sent away from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to Bäb';y-lon;
21 Thus saith the Loed of hosts, the God of ï§'rg,-el, concerning A'häb
the son of Köl-a-1'ah, and concerning Zëd-e-kï'ah the son of ûlâ-a-sê'jah,
which prophesy a lie unto you in my name ; Behold, I will deliver
them into the hand of N ëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon ; and he
shall slay them before your eyes ;
22 ''tnd of them shall be taken up a curse by all the SptiTes^ of Jii'dah
which Se_in Bäb'^-lon, saying. The Loed make thee like Zëd-g-ki'ah
and like A'häb, "whom the king of Bäb'y-lon roasted in the fire;
23 becTuâ® Hhey have '^TíSíílhtfoib"'' in Ig'ra-el, and have committed
adultery with their neighbours' wives, and have spoken words '
in my name'faiseiy, which I commanded them 'noT™nd I amnet&kSoffeai,
and "aTn^ witness, saith the Loed.
24 ^ 'rancl'ininf^''Shëm-a-l'ah the 'Nê-hël'a-mîte'thoaslialt speak,
saying,
25 Thus speaketh the Loed of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el, saying.
Because thou hast sent letters in thuii? own name unto all the people
that are at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, "and to Zëph-g,-nî'ah the son of Ma-a-se'jaii
the priest, and to all the priests, saying,
26 The Loed hath made thee priest in the stead of Jê-hoi'a-dà the
priest, that ye should be oflBcers in the house of the Lokd, for every
man nSx Is ^ mad, and maketh himself a prophet, that thou shouldest
•"put him in the'irecks and in'àVckiesf' ^ .
27 ÎÎOW therefore, why hast thou not ilSXa* Jër-e-mî'ah of An g-thoth,
which maketh himself a prophet to you,'
28 forasmuch^ he hath scut uuto US \ñ Bab'^-lou, saying, n! .
long : "buUd ye houses, and dwell ISthSl; and plant gardens, and eat
the fruit of them? ^
29 And Zëph-a-nl'ah the priest read this letter in the ears of Jër-§-
ml'ah the prophet.
80 IF Then came the word of the Loed unto Jër-ç-mî'ah, saying,
81 Send to all them of the captivity, saying. Thus saith the Loed
958
Of Israel and Judah.
JEKEMIAH, 30.
Their return from captivity.
concerning Shëm-g,-ï'ah the Nê-hël'a-mïte; Because that Shëm-g,-î'ah
hath prophesied unto you, ''and I sent him not, and he hath caused
you to trust in a lie;
32 terete? thus saith the Loed; Behold, I wül punish Sh6m-9,-I'ah the
Nê-hël'a-mîte, and his seed "; he shall not have a man to dwell among
ibis people; neither shall he behold the good that I will do .Sifo my
people, saith the Loed; "because he hath ijol" ^rebellion against the
liOED.
fc. CHAPTER 30.
Word of the Lord concerning Israel and Judah. Their return promised.
1 The word that came to Jër-ç-mî'ah from the Loed, saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Loed, tue God of I§'ra-el, saying. Write thee all
the words that I have spoken unto thee in a book.
8 For, lo, the days come, saith the Loed, that ° I wUl again the
captivity of my people ï§'rg,-el and Jü'dah, saith the Loed : ' and I will
cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they
shall possess it.
4 H And these are the words that the Loed spake concerning ϧ'r9,-el
and concerning Jü'dah.
5 For thus saith the Loed; We have heard a voice of trembling, ®of
fear, and not of peace.
6 Ask ye now, and see whether^ a man doth travail with child;
herefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins, " as a woman
in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness ?
7 ''Alas! for that day is great, "so that none like it ; it ¡1 even the
time of Ja'cQb's trouble ; but he shall be saved out of it.
8 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Loed of hosts, Sat I
will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bS'; and
strangers shall no more serve themselves of him :
9 but' they shall serve the Loed their God, and ^ Da'vid their king,
whom I wiU » raise up unto them.
10 f Therefore " fear thou not, O nTre^t,' saith the Loed ; neither
be dismayed, O ï§'ra-el : for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy
seed 'from the land of their captivity ; and Ja'cpb shall return, and
shall be "nuft' and and none shaU make hiS afraid.
11 For I a,n with thee, saith the Loed, to save thee : te"®'' I wtn make
a full end of all the nations whither I have scattered thee, '?uti'wliî not
make a full end of thee; but I wül correct thee IwStifdiement, and will
In nS°wi8e leave thee unpunished.
12 For thus saith the Loed, " Thy SSlu" incurable, âSd thy wound "
grievous.
13 Thire'is none to plead thy cause, 'that thou mayest be bound up:
"thou hast no healing medicines.
14 "All thy lovers have forgotten thee; they seek thee not; for I
have wounded thee with the wound ® of an enemy, with the chastise¬
ment "of a cruel one'; for the ÄSss® of thine iniquity; ' blSSre thy sins
were increased.
miii^hy ' criest thou for thy incurable; for the
irreatness of thlue Iniquity,' thy sins were increased, I have done
these things unto thee.
1? Therefore all they that devour thee " shall be devoured ; and all
thine adversaries, every one of them, shall go into captivity ; and they
that spoü thee shall be a spoil, and all that prey upon thee wül I give
for a prey.
959
B. 0.
cir. 606.
h ch. 28. IS.
c ch. 28.16.
2 Heb. revalu
cir. 606.
a ver. 18.
ch. 32. 44.
£zck. 39. 25.
Am. 9.14.
h ch. 16.15.
3 Or, there is
fear, and no
peace.
4 Heb. a male,
c eh. 4.31.
d Joel 2.11.
Am. 5. IS.
€ Dan. 12.1.
/Is. 55. 3, 4.
Ezek. 34. 23.
Hob. 8. 5.
g Luke 1.69.
Acts 2. 30.
h la. 41.1.3.
ch. 46. 27, 28.
i ch. 3.18.
k Am. 9. 8.
I ch. 4. 27.
J» Ps. G. 1.
Is. 27. 8.
ch, 10. 24.
«2 Chr. 86.16.
ch. 15.18.
5 Heb./or
binding up,
or, preKsing.
o ch. 8. 22.
p Lam. 1.2.
«7 Job IS. 24.
r Job 80. 21.
5 ch. 5. 6.
u Ex. 23. 22.
Is. 33. 1.
ch. 10. 25.
A gracious restoration.
JEEEMIAH, 31.
B. c.
cir. C06.
X çh. 33. 6.
y ver. 8.
ch. 38. 7,11.
z Ps. 102.13.
2 Or, mound.
als. 35.10.
ch. 31. 4,12.
h Zech. lô. 8.
c Is. 1. 26.
d Gen. 49.10.
e Num. 16.5.
/ch. 24. 7; 31.
1 33
¿zek. 11. 20.
o ch. 23.19,20;
25. 32.
3 Heb. galMr-
ing.
h Gen. 49.1.
a ch. 30. 24.
h ch. 30. 22.
e Num. 10. S3.
Ps. 95. 11.
Is. 63.14,
4 Heb./íx)ni
afar.
1.2.
e Rom. 11. 28.
5 Or, have 1
contínucd lov-
ingkindness
uiito thee.
fHos. 11. 4.
q ch. 33, 7.
h Ex. 15. 20.
Ps. 149. 8.
t Is. 65. 21.
6 Heb. pro¬
fane, or,
make com¬
mon,
Deut. 20. 6 ;
28.30.
Als. 2.3.
I Is. 12. 5, 6.
m ch. 3.12,18;
23. 8.
n £zek. 20. 34,
41 ; 34. 13.
o Ps. 126. 5, 6.
ch. 50.4.
p Is. 35. 8.
q Ex. 4.1
r Is. 40.11.
Ezek. 34.12.
Rejoicings of the nation.
17 For I will restore health unto thee, and I wiU heal thee of thy
wounds, saith the Lord ; because they have called thee an oa&' say¬
ing, Zl'ön, whom no man seeketh after.
18 IT Thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will again the captmty of
Jä'cQb's tents, and ^ have comSon on his dweuiä^pla^! and the city shall
be huilded upon her own ^heap, and the palace shaU remain after the
manner thereof.
19 And " out of them shall proceed thanksgiving and the voice of
them that make merry ; ' and I will multiply them, and they shall
not be few ; I will also glorify them, and they shall not be small
20 Their chüdren also shall he " as aforetime, and their congregation
shall be estabhshed before me, and I will punish all that oppress
them.
21 And their pânll shall be of themselves, '' and their shall
proceed from the midst of them ; and I will ° ca-use him to draw near,
and he shall approach unto me : for who "s te® that mÄ to
approach unto me ? saith the Loan.
22 And ye shall he my people, and I will be your God.
23 Behold, the TeÄr'' of the Lord, a
if shall bïïV®''" upon the head of the wicked. , j
24 The fierce anger of the Lord shall not return, untU he have eää,
and "tnf he have performed the intents of his heart: ^in the latter
days ye shall mdÄid it.
CHAPTER 81.
The restoration of Israel. Rejoicings of the nation. The new covenant.
1 At "time, saith the Lord, ''will I be the God of all the fami¬
lies of I§'ra,-el, and they shall be my people.
2 Thus saith the Lord, The people wmcÍi wTre left of the sword found
grace in the wilderness; 1™, I§Ta-el, when "I went to cause him to
rest.
8 The Lord appeared ^of old unto me, saying. Yea, ''I have
loved thee with ^ an everlasting love : therefore ® with lovingkindness
have I ^ drawn thee.
4 Again " wu"i build thee, and thou shalt he huüt, O virgin of ïç'rgrel:
be adorned with thy " tabrets, and shalt go forth in the
dances of them that make merry.
5 'A^Âàît'thou plant viiTeylrds upon the mountams of Sâ-mâ'rï-â: the
planters shall plant, and shall ^ enjoy the fruit thereof. ' ^ ;
6 For there shaU be a day, Sat the watclunen upon the Sot E'phrä-fm^
shall cry, ^ Arise ye, and let us go up to Zl'ön unto the Lord our God.
7 For thus saith the Lord; ' Sing with gladness for Ja'cQb, and shout
^"fo the chief of the nations : publish ye, praise ye, and say, 0 Lord,
save thy people, the remnant of I§'ra-el.
8 Behold, I will bring them "from the north country, and "gather
them from the ntte™™t®parts of the earth, and with theiri the blind and
the lame, the woman with child and her that travaileth with child
together : a great company shall tney return , • i t i a
9 "They shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I leau
them : I will cause them to walk " by rivers of waters, in a straight
wayjwherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father to I§ra-el,
and E'phrä-im my ' firstborn. .
10 IT Hear the word of the Lord, O ye nations, and declare it m the
isles afar off; and say. He that scattered l§'ra-el "will gather him,
and keep him, as a shepherd Ä his flock.
960 —
Hahd is comforted.
JEREMIAH, 31.
God's care and blessings.
11 For 'the Lokd hath Ja'cQb, and him 'from the hand
3f SttotwM stronger than he.
12 '"'ind"® they shall come and sing in "the height of Zi'ön, and shall
low together uÍto ""the goodness of the Lokd, tStbJ'mX and totL wine,
nid totbe oil, and t" the young of the flock and of the herd : and their
äoul shall be as a »'watered garden ; ^and they shall not sorrow any
more at all.
13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, aíd'he young men and
ae old together: for I will turn their mourning into joy, and will
3omfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow.
114 And I wiU satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and my
people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the Lokd.
15 ^ Thus saith the Lord; "A voice heard in 'Rä'mah, lamenta¬
tion, 2Sd hitter weeping; Ka'chli weeping for her children; ahfrefu^th to be
not.
!30inforted for her children, because "they
i 16 Thus saith the Lokd ; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine
3yes from tears : for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the Lokd ; and
' they shall come again froni the land of the enemy.
17 And there is hope lor'uíyStter end, saith the Lord'; infmj children
'shall come again to their own border.
18 \ I have surely heard E'phrä-Im bemoaning himself thus- Thou
hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a " unaccustomed to
the y olee'-, 'turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou äit the Lord
my God.
19 Surely ^ after that I was turned, I repented ; and after that I
.was instructed, I smote upon Sy thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even
confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth.
- 20 is È'phrâ-im my dear son ? w- a pleasant child ? for
against him, I do earnestly remember him still : " therefore my bowels
"'are troubled for him ; '' I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the
•Lord.
21 Set thee up waymarks, make thee ' set thine heart toward
-the îSlh'ÎyYy, ev™n the way by wwch thou wentest : turn again, O virgin of
■-l§'ra-el, turn again to these thy cities.
. .. T Spake
as often as -L speak
22 II How long wilt thou go
about,
hither and thither,
o thou
' backsliding
A
• daughter 'i for the Lord hath created a new thing in the earth,
-Woman shall encompass a man.
23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el; shaU
4hey use this speech in the land of Jü'dah and in the cities thereof,
when I shall bring again their captivity: ""The Lord bless thee, O
liabitation of justice, "o' "mountain of holiness.
: 24 And "«'"«liaUdwellin itself, cities thereof Shalldwell
therein together'; the husbaudmen, and they thât go iÄ with flocks.
( 25 For I have satiated the weary soul, and C'very sorrowful soul have 1 replenished.
26 Upon this I awaked, and beheld ; and my sleep was sweet unto
»me.
(I 27 H Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that " I will sow the
ihouseof I§'ra-el and the house of Ju'dah with the seed of man, and
with the seed of beast.
li 28 And it shall come to pass, Sât like as I have ® watched over them'
il "to pluck up- and to break down, and to 'SvShroT' and to destroy, and
il to afflict ; so will 1 watch over them' ' to bufld' and to plant, saith
the Lord.
jl 29 ' In those days they shall say no more. The fathers have eaten
i sour and the children's teeth are set on edge.
61 961
B. c,
cir. 606.
sis. 44. 23.
¿Is. 49. 24,25.
u Ezek. 17.231
20. 40.
X Hos. 3. 5.
v-Is. 58.11.
z Is. 35.10.
a Mat. 2.17.
b Josh. 18.25.
c Gen. 42.13.
d ver. 4,5.
Hos. 1.11.
/Deut. 30. 2.
g Deut. 32. 36.
Is. 63.15.
Hob. 11.8.
2 Heb. sound,
h Is. 57.18.
Hos. 14. 4.
i ch. 50.5.
k ch. 2.18, 23,
36.
l ch. 3. 6,8, U,
12,14, 22.
m Ps. 122.5.
Is. 1. 26.
n Zech. 8. 3.
p £zek. Í
Hos. 2. 2
q ch. 44. 27.
r ch. 1.10.
s ch. 24. 6.
The new covenant.
JEKEMIAH, 32.
Jeremiah ù imprimud. \
30 " But every one shall die for his own iniquity : every man that '
eateth the sour fîapeà, his teeth shall be set on edge.
81 IT Behold,' the ^days come, saith the Loed, that I will make anew
covenant with the house of I§'ra-el, and with the house of JS'dah:
82 according to the covenant that I made with their fathers la 1
the day tilat "I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of
E'g^t; which my covenant they brake, although I was ^an husband
unto them, saith the Loed;
38 "'But this the covenant that I will make with the house of
ï§'ra-erâter' those days, saith the Loed'; "I will put my law in their
inward parts, and ¡ntSa¿Urt^íiwíitóit ; " and I wiU be their God, and they
shall be my people ;
84 and they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every
man his brother, saying. Know the Loed : for " they shall aU know I
me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Loed:'
for " I wül forgive their iniquity, and tM^sfSTm'fremlSbw no more.
85 IT Thus saith the Loed, ' which giveth the sun for a light by day,
aïd the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night,
which storeth 5p -^the sea, Yua" the waves thereof roar ; " ae® Loed of hosts
is his name :
86 '' If tîiese ordinances depart from before me, saith the Loed, te the
seed of I§'ra-el also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever.
87 Thus saith the Loed; 'Tf heaven above can be measured, and the
foundations of _the earth searched out beneath, tiien^lù i also cast off
all the seed of I§'ra-el for all that they have done, saith the Lord.
88 11 Behold, the days come, saith the Loed, that the city shall he
built to the Loed ^ from the tower of ntmn'ef^ unto the gate of the
corner.
89 And 'the measuring line shall yet go
Gâ'rëb, and shall "TilFte about unt^oo'íh.
40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and
all the fields unto the brook KId'ron, '"unto the corner of the horse
gate toward the east, holy unto the Loed; it shall not be
plucked up, nor thrown do-wn any more for ever.
forth over against it upon xy,- lmi
out straight onward unto uiu
1 .
I
CHAPTER 82.
Jeremiah imprisoned by Zedekiah.
His prayer,
return.
Confirmation of the captivity and
was
was
the Lord "in the tenth
the eighteenth year of
1 The word that came to Jër-e-mî'ah from
year of Zëd-e-kï'ah king of Jü'dah, which
jSrêb-u.-clià(i-r6z'zâr.
2 Now^attbíftime the king of Bäb'^-Ion's army besieged
Jër-e-mî'ah the prophet was shut up 'in the court of the
was in the king of Jü'dah's house.
8 For Zëd-e-kî'ah king of Jü'dah had shut him up, saying, "V\ heretore
dost thou prophesy, and say. Thus saith the Lord, " Behold, I will
this city into the hand of the king of Bäb'y-lon, and he shall take it;
4 Md Zëd-e-kî'ah king of Jü'dah ''shall not escape out of the handot
the Chäl-de'an§, but shall surely be delivered into the hand of the
king of Bäb'y-lon, and shall speak with him mouth to mouth, and his
eyes shall behold his eyes ;
5 inA he shall lead Zëd-e-kî'ah to Bäb'y-lon, and there shall he be
^ until I visit him, saith the Loed : though ye fight with the Chal-
dë'an§, ye shall not prosper?
962 -—
Parchase of HanameeVs field. JEREMIAH, 32.
Jeremiah's prayer.
6 1Í And JSr-e-ml'ah said, The word of the Loed came unto me,
saying,
7 Behol^ the son of Shällum t^e uncle shall come imto
thee, saying, Buy thee my field that S in An'a-thoth : for the "right of
redemption « thine to buy li:
I 8 So mine uncle's son came to me in the court of the ^3
'according to the word of the Lokd, and said unto me. Buy my field, I
pray thee, that là in An'g,-thoth, which Is in the of Bën'jg,-min :
for the right of inheritance g thine, and the redemption g thine ; buy
It for thyself. Then I knew that this wal the word of the Lord.
of Ha-nam'e-el my uncle's son, that was in An'a-thoth,
■was in An'a-tnoth of Han'a-mel mine uncle's son.
and
9 And I bought the field tilat
'weighed him the money, seventeen shekels of silver.
10 And 1/subscribed the ^'"dâdT' and sealed g; and ^uld witnesses, and
weighed Slg the money in the balances.
11 So I took the ""eld"" of the purchase, both that which was sealed,
according the law and custom, and that which was open :
12 and* I deñ^Sed the "'S."" of the purcliase unto * Ba'ruch the son of
Nê-rï'ah, the son of iilh-s^'ikhl' in the prÂœ of mine uncle's son,
and in the presence of the * witnesses that subscribed the dlld of the
purchase, before all the Jew§ that sat in the court of the g^?d.'
- 13 11 And I charged Ba'ruch before them, saying,
14 Thus saith the Loed of hosts, the God of I§'rg,-el! Take these
this ""dild"" of the purchase, both tbat which is sealed, and this
which is open,' and put them in an earthen vessel'; that they
may continue many days.
15 For thus saith the Loed of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el; Houses and
fields and vineyards 'shall '»p°^®ssed again be bought in this land.
16 TT Now IftI? I had delivered the ""keld"" of the purchase unto Ba'¬
ruch the son of Nc-rl'ah, I prayed unto the Lord, Saying,
17 Ah Lord God! behold,thou hast made the heaven and the earth
by thy great power and by thy stretched out arm'; "there is nothing
'too hard for thee :
i lSJS shewest unto thousands, and recompensest the
iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of their children after them :
the pS*' " the mîfhti God, " the Lord of hosts' g his name';
19 'êS' in counsel, and mighty in ^ work : 'whSi3® 'eyes Iii open upon
all the ways of the sons of men; 'to give every one according to his
ways, and according to the fruit of his doings :
20 whkh diSt^set signs and wonders in the land of E'g^t, ^1" tmto this
bith in Ig'ra-el' and among other men ; and "gSdlrt*® thee " a name,
as at this day ;
21 mdZ'&'bSlg" forth thy people I§'ra-el out of the land of Ë'gj^t
with signs, and with wonders, and with a strong hand, and with a
stretehed out arm, and with great terror ;
22 33d KvSr" them this land, which thou didst swear to their fathers
^ ud ^ land flowing with milk and honey ;
23 ind they came in, and possessed it ; but ^ they obeyed not thy
voice, neither walked in thy law ; they have done nothing of all that
thou commandedst them to do : therefore thou hast caused all this
®yl upon them :
24 behoM the ' mounts, they are come unto the city to take it ; and
city " is given into the hand of the Chäl-de'an§' that fight against
It, because of ' the sword, and of the famine, and of the pestilence :
and what thou hast spoken is come to pass ; and, behold, thou seest It.
25 And thou hast said unto me, O Lord God, Buy thee the field for
963
B. c.
cir. 590.
g Lev. 25.24«
k Gen. 23.16.
2 Heb. wrote
in the book.
I Ter. 37, 43.
m 2 E. 19.15.
n ver. 27.
Luke 1.37.
3 Or, too won-
derftd.
o £x> 20.6.
p le. 9. 6.
q ch. 10.16.
r Is. 28. 29.
A Heb. doing»
9 Job 34.2L
Ps. 33. 13.
eh. 16.17.
t ch. 17.10.
u Ex. 9.16.
1 Chr. 17.21.
IB. 63.12.
X £x. 6. 6.
2 Sam. 7. 23.
Ps. 136.11.12.
y Ex. 3. 8,17.
eh. 11. 5.
Ä Neh. 9. 26c
ch. 11. &
5 Or, engim
of shot,
eh. 33. 4.
a Ter. 25,36
h ch. 14.12.
The captivity confirmed.
JEREMIAH, 32.
The promised reium.
B. c.
cir. 5ÎÎ0-
à Num. 16.22.
e ver. 17.
pch.21.10;
37. 8,10.
A ch. 19.18.
ich. 2. 7; 3.
25 ; 7. 22-26.
Ezek. 20. 28.
t2K. 23.27-,
24. 3.
I Is. 1. 4, 6.
2 Heb. neck,
m ch. 2. 27.
n eh. 7.13.
o ch. 7.30.
Ezek. 8.5, 6.
i> eh. 7.31.
g Lev. 18. 21.
r ch. 7. 81.
» ver. 24.
t Deut. 30. 3.
ch. 2.3. 3; 29.
14 5 31. 10.
V ch. 23. 6.
X ch. 24. 7 ; 30.
22: 31.33.
y ch. 24. 7.
Ezek. 11.19.
S Heb. all
days.
ê Is. 55. 3.
ch. 31. 31.
4 Heb..from
after them,
a ch. 31. 3-3.
h Deut. 80
c ch. 24. 6.
6 Heb. in
truth.
d ch. 31, :
e ver. I."»,
/ch. 33.10.
9.
money, and Síf witnesses; whe°r^s "the city is given into the hand nf
the Châl-dë'an§. ', "
26 IT Then came the word of the Loed unto Jër-§-mI'ah, saying'.^
27 Behold, I aS the Loed, the ''God of all flesh: "is there anvthin?
too hard for me ?
28 Therefore thus saith the Loed; Behold, •''I will give this city infoj
the hand of the Chäl-de'an§, and into the hand of Nëb-u-châd-rëà§sj
king of Bäb'J^-lon, and he shall take it :
29 and the Chäl-de'an§, that fight against tliis city, shaU come and
"set Udscîtyonnre; aiid bum it, with the houses, *upon whose roofs they j
have offered incense unto Ba'al, and poured out drink offerings unto
other gods, to provoke me to anger.
30 For the children of ϧ'r9,-el and the children of Jü'dah 'have only
done that which was evil iSn?|a™it from their youth: for the children .01
I§'ra-el have only provoked me to anger with the work of their
hands, saith the Loed.
81 For this city hath been to me a provocation of mine anger and
of my fury from the day that they built it even unto this day; 'that
I should remove it from before my face-
32 becTu^ of all the evil of the children of I§'ra-el and of the children
of Jü'dah, which they have done to provoke me to anger, 'they, their
kings, their princes, their priests, and them prophets, and the men of
Jü'dah, and the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
33 And they have turned unto me the ^""back, and not the face: and
though I taught them, " rising up early and teaching Í&, yet they
have not hearkened to receive instruction.
34 But they " set their abominations in the house' which is called by
my name, to defile it.
35 And they built the high places of Ba'al, which in the valley of
the son of Hïn'nom, to ^ cause their sons and their daughters to pass
through the fire unto " Mo'lech ; which I commanded them not, neither
came it into my mind, that they should do this abomination'; to cause
Jü'dah to sin.
36 11 And now therefore thus saith the Loed, the God of ïs'rg,-el
concerning this city, whereof ye say, "It into the hand of
the king of Bäb'jf-lon by the sword, and by the famine, and by the
pestilence;
37 Behold, I will ' gather them out of all the countries, whither I
have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath;
and I -will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them
" to dwell safely :
38 and they shall be my people, and I will be their God :
39 and I wül " givc them one heart' and one way, that they may
fear me 'for ever'; for the good of them, and of their children after
them : . t 'ii
40 and* " I \vill make an everlasting covenant •with them, that 1 to
not turn away ^ from them, to do them good ; and ° I will put my tear
in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me.
41 Yea, 'I will rejoice over them to do them good, and "I wmpt®'''
them in this land ' assuredly with my whole heart and ■with my
whole soul. , i
42 For thus saith the Loed; ''Like as I have brought aU t
evil upon tlfls people, so will I bring upon them all the good that
have promised them. //«
43 Aud "fields shaU be bought in this land, ■''whereof ye say, in«
964
The promised return.
JEREMIAH, 33.
The promised return.
desolate, without man or beast ; it is given into the hand of the
Chäl-de'an§.
. 44 Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe the IS and seal
tora, and äif witnesses, in "the land of Bën'ja-min, and in the places
about Jê-ru'sâ-lém, and in the cities of Jü'dah, and in the cities of
the wífSüy. and in the cities of the ilwianà, and in the cities of the
StV: for '^I will cause their captivity to return, saith the Lord.
)| CHAPTER 33.
F Jeremiah in prison prophesies a gracwus return from captivity.
1 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto Jer-e-ml'ah the second
timp whUe he was yet "shut up in the court of the iSÏX saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord the Lord that fSiSlfh it' to es-
'tablish it; ^"the Lord là his name;
* 3 ''Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and wui shew thee great
Ä'aia'idSit, which thou knowest not.^
: 4 For thus saith the Lord, the God of ïg'ra-el, concerning the houses
'of this city, and concerning the houses of the kings of Jü'dah, which
are broken doWU Í0 rt rfeje/îce against ^thc mOUUtS, aud. agamst the SWOrd;
5 ■^'They come to fight with the Chäl-de'an§, but It II to fill them with
the dead bodies of men, whom I have slain in mine anger and in my
'■fury, and for all whose wickedness I have hid my face from this city.
'6'Behold, "I will bring it health and cure, and I wiU cure them'; and
i rwill reveal unto them abundance of peace and truth.
Î 7 And "I wUl cause the captivity of Jü'dah and the captmty of
ï§'r;j-el to return, and will build them, ' as at the first,
ái 8 And I will ''cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they
have sinned against me ; and I wiU ' pardon all their iniquities, where¬
by they have sinned- against me, and whereby they have transgressed
. agamst me.
<011
„Aonour
'And thh\itv shall be to me for a name of joy, for a praise and
¿àgîS", before all the nations of the earth, which shaU hear all the
good that I do unto them,' and shall "fear and tremble for aU the
jjKooto that I procure unto it.
(ilO Thus saith the Lord; yá^glin there shall be heard in this place,
8b whereof yc say,without man and without beast, Tilí in the
cities of Jü'dah, and in the streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lSm, that are desolate,
J. without man' and without inhabitant' and without beast.
If 11 ' voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bride-
;'groom' and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that say,
■ f-iiQ Tr\f Ervof-o' eVio T,mjTi îîgood,' for his mercy
Vv-w.i-rir.' r the sacrifice of praise ÍY',4-/-b
Drm^ o/thanksgiving lUtO
'gito thanks to the LoRD of hosts,' for the Lord
¡endureth for ever: mvd o/aem that
the house of the Lord. For " I will cause the captivity of the
; land' to return as at the first, saith the Lord.
12 Thus saith the Lord of hosts; 'vet again shaii there be in this place,
J which is without man and without beast, and in all the cities
do-wn,
13 "In the cities of the SiTä^ny, in the cities of the io™ànd, and in the
cities of the louVh', and in the land of Bën'ja-min, and in the places
' about Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and in the cities of Jü'dah, shall the flocks "agSn
ffi" under the hands of him that telleth ihtm, saith the Lord.
^ lb waste, WltllOuL Ulall «iriU. WlVllüLlt Ucdöt, duu. iii dii tiic L/ALIcd
, thereof, an habitation of shepherds causing íheií flocks to lie
14 " Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that 'I will perform that
' good which I have spŒ the house of I§'ra-el and concerning
■ the house of Jü'dah.
'f 965
b. c.
cir. 590.
g ch. 17. 26.
h ch. 83. 7,11,
26.
cir. 590.
a ch. 82. 2,3.
b IB. 37. 26.
2 Or, JEffO-
VAH.
cEx.15. 3.
Am. 5. 8.
d Ps. 91.15.
ch. 29. 12.
3 Heb./fTioed
« ch. 32. 24.
/ch. 32. 5.
g ch. 30.17.
h ver. 11.
ch. .30. 3.
Í Is. 1. 26.
ch. 24. 6 ; 30.
20 ; 31. 4, 28.
k £zek. 36.25.
Heb. 9.13.
l ch. 31.34.
m Ib. 62. 7.
ch. 13.11.
V ch. 7. 34.
Rev. 18.23.
g 1 Chr. 16. 8.
Ps. 136.1.
Ib. 12. 4.
r I>ev. 7.12.
Ps. 107. 22.
t ver. 7.
t Ib. 65. 10.
ch. 31. 24.
u ch. 17. 26.
X Lev. 27. 32.
y ch. 23. 5.
z ch. 29.10.
The Branch of righteousness.
JEREMIAH, 34.
Zedekiah's capture foretold.
b. c.
cir. 590.
a Is. 4.2.
ch. 23. 5.
6 eh. 23.6.
2 Heb, There
shall not be
eut off from
David.
c2 Sam. 7.16.
1 K. 2. 4.
Ps. 89. 29, 36.
Luke 1.
d Koin. 12. 1.
1 Pet. 2. .j, y.
Rev. 1. 6.
€ ver. 25.
Ps. 89. 37.
Is. 54. 9.
eh. 31.36.
/P6.89.34.
g Gen. 13.16.
eh. 31. 37.
h ver. 21, 22.
IrPs. 74.16.
ch. 31. 35, 3
I ch. 31. 37.
m ver. 7,11.
£zr. 2.1.
oír. 591.
o2K. 25.1.
oh. 39.1.
b ch. 1.15.
S Heb. the
dominion of
his hand.
d ver. 22.
ch. 32. 29.
4 Heb. Ais
mouth shall
speak to thy
mouih..
2Chr.l6.14;
21.19.
Dan. 2. 46.
ch. 22.18.
15 IT In those days, and at that time, will I cause'»® "Branch of
righteousness to grow up unto Da'vid ; and he shall execute
and righteousness in the land.
16 ''In those days shall Ju'dah be saved, and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm shall dwell
safely : and this í» the name she shall be "called, The Loed u
our righteousness.
17 H For thus saith the Lord: ^ Da Vid shall never "want a manto
sit upon the throne of the house of Ig'r^-el ;
18 neither shall the priests the De vîtes want a man before me to
''offer burnt offerings, and to and to do sacrifice con¬
tinually.
19 IT And the word of the Lord came unto Jër-e-mï'ah, saying,
20 Thus saith the Lord ; " If ye can break my covenant of the day
and my covenant of the night, that there shotdd not be day and
night in their season ;
21 Efn may also ■''my covenant be broken with Da'vid my servant,,
that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne ; and with the
Le'vltes the priests, my ministers.
22 As 0 the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of
the sea measured j so will I multiply the seed of Da'vid my servant,
and the LëVîtes that minister unto me.
23 the word of the Lord came to Jër-e-mî'ah, saying, ;
24 Considerest thou not what this people have spoken, saying, "The
two families which the Lord dfi choosT' Be hath cast them off ? thus,
do they my people, that they should be no more a nation
before them.
25 Thus saith the Lord
and if
stand not, if
26 'SSr" will
If 'my covenant ¿ay and nightf]
I have not "'appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth
I also cast away the seed of Ja'cgb, and of Da'vid my
I
k.
servant, sS that I will not take """ of his seed tS bl rulers over the ¡
of A'brä-häm, I'§aac, and Ja'cgb; for
return, and -wm have mercy on them.
' I wül cause their captivity to
CHAPTER 84. |
Jeremiah prophesies the capture of Zedekiah and destruction of Jerusalem. .}
1 The word which came unto Jër-e-mî'ah from the Lord, "when
Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Báb'y-lon, and all his army, and "all the
kingdoms of the earth that wâe under ® his dominion, and all the 51«,
fought against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and against all the cities thereof, sa^g":
2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Is'ra-el,' Go, and speak to Zed-g-
kl'ah king of Ju'dah, and tell him. Thus saith the Lord,' Behold, 'I
will give this city into the hand of the king of Bäb'^-lon, and ''he
shall burn it with fire :
3 aili "thou shalt not escape out of his hand, but shalt surely,he
taken, and delivered into his hand; and thine eyes shah behold the
eyes of the king of Bäb'^-lon, and ^he shaU. speak with thee mouth to
mouth, and thou shalt go to Bäb'^-lon. .
4 Yet hear the word of the Lord, O Zëd-e-kl'ah king of Judah; Thus
saith the Lord concerning thee. Thou shalt not die by the sword;
5 thou shalt die in peace; and withthe burnings of th^fathem,
the former kings which were before thee, ^so shall they
for thee; and "they Siaii lament thee, saying, Ala lordl for I ha|ï
the word, saith the Lord.
6 "Then Jër-g-ml'ah the prophet spake all these words unto Zed-e-
kl'ah king of Ju'dah in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
966
Captivity of the people.
JEREMIAH, 34.
Destruction of Jerusalem..
7 the king of Bäb'y-lon's army fought against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
against all the cities of Ju'dah that were left, against La'chish' and
- against Â-zë'kah i for ' these remained of the cities of Jti'dah.
(u fenced cities.
8 If word that came unto Jër-e-mî'ah from the Lokd, after
that the king Zgd-g-kl'ah had made a covenant with all the people
"which were at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to proclaim ^liberty unto them;
9 ' every man should let his manservant, and every man his
maidservant, tllSI an Hë'brew or an Hê'brew-ess, go free; ""that none
"should serve himself of them, to wit, of a Jew his brother -
I, 10 all the princes' and all the people' obeyed, which had entered
into the covenant, that every one should let his manservant, and
: every one his maidservant, go free, that none should serve themselves
of them any more'; they obeyed, and let ihem go -
, 11 Sit' " aifreiwtîds they turned, and caused the servants and the hand¬
maids, whom they had let go free, to return, and brought them into
-subjection for servants and for handmaids';
1^ If th«so°re the word of the Loed came to Jër-e-ml'ah from the
'^fLoED, saying,
13 Thus saith the Lokd, the God of I§'ra-el; I made a covenant with
[our fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the land of
fi^E'gj^pt, out of the house of boSfe"' saying,
iii:14 At the end of " seven years ye spinet go every man his brother
"-tiistia an Hë'brew, which ^hath been sold unto thee,' and hath
- served thee six years, thou shalt let him go free from thee : but your
fathers hearkened not unto me, neither inclined their ear.
i. 15 And ye were " now turned, and had done that wwch is right in Ä
ijÄ'in proclaiining liberty every man to his neighbour; and ye had
¿.'made a covenant before me «in the house * which is called by my
«mame :
1: 16 but'ye turned and ""Ä'ned my name, and caused every man his
servant, and every man his handmaid, whom 5e had iet^g^'fee"' at their
pleasure, to return'; and ye brought them into subjection, to be unto
you for servants and for handmaids.
17 Therefore thus saith the Lokd; Ye have not hearkened unto me,
; "toprodabn® hbcrty, cvcry mSn to his brother, and every man to his
-ijaeighbour : ' behold, I proclaim unto'líiíaííbe^ty, saith the Lokd, ' to the
_ sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine ; and I will make you ®to
¡HLúe "Kdta'ííd fro among all the kiugdoms of the earth.
Ij,' 18 And I will give the men that have transgressed my covenant,
l^jWhich have not performed the words of the covenant which they
V made before me, when they cut the calf in twain' and passed be¬
tween the parts thereof';
19 the' princes of Ju'dah, and the princes of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the eunuchs,
„ind the priests, and all the people of the land, which passed between
phe parts of the calf ;
20 I will even give them into the hand of their enemies, and into the
of them that seek their life : and their " dead bodies shall be for
,[neat unto the fowls of the heaven, and to the beasts of the earth.
■■ n"^ Zëd-g-kï'ah king of Ju'dah and his princes will I give into
■ the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their
' bfe, and into the hand of the king of Bäb'y-lon's army, ' which are
' sOne up from you.
-2 "Behold, I will command, saith the Lqkd, and cause them to
-return to this city ; and they shall fight against it, '' and take it, and
967
b. c.
cir. 591.
t2E. 18.13}
19.8.
cir. 591.
h ver. 14.
Ex. 21. 2.
I Neh. 5.11.
m Lev. 25.39-
46.
cir. 590.
n ver. 21.
ch. 37. 5.
o Ex. 21.2;
23.10.
Deut. 15.12.
2 Or. hath sold
himself.
3 Heb. to day'
J? 2 K. 23. 3.
q ch. 7. 10.
4 Heb. xoltere-
uponmyruxTM
is called,
r Ex. 2a 7.
3 Mat. 7.2.
Gal. 6. 7.
t eh. 32. 24.
5 Or, tobe a
terror unto,
u Deut. 28. 25.
64.
eh. 29.18.
X Gen. 15.10.
y eh. 7.33.
z ch. 37.5.
a ch. 37. 8,10.
& ch. 38. 3 ; 39.
1,2,8.
-/i
The Rechabîtes' obedience.
JEREMIAH, 35.
Jewish conduct condemned.
b. c.
clr. 590.
c ch. 9.11.
cir. 607.
a2K. 10.15.
6 1 K. 6. 5.
c2K. 12.9:
25.18.
2 Heb. thresh'
old.
e Ex. 20.12.
Eph. 6. 2, 3.
S Or, aTicestor,
OT,/ounder.
/ch. 32.83.
g 2 Chr. 36.15.
A ch. 7.13.
f ch. 7.2.Í.
k ch. 18.11.
burn it with fire: and "I will make the cities of Ju'dah a desolatinn
without inhabitant.
CHAPTER 35.
Obedience of the Rechabites. Jeremiah holds them up as a model,
1 The word which came unto Jër-e-mî'ah from the Loed in the
of Jê-hoi'a-kim the son of .Jô-sî'ah, king of Ju'dah, saying,
2 Go unto the house of the " Rë'chab-ïtes, and speak unto them, and
bring them into the house of the Lokd, into one of ^ the chambers and
give them wine to drink.
8 Then I took Jä-äz-gr-nfah the son of Jër-§-mI'ah, the son of
and his brethren, and aU his sons, and the whole house
of the Rë'chab-ïtes ;
4 âîd I brought jthem into the house of the Lord, into the chamber
of the sons of Ha'nan' the son of ïg-da-11'ah, tL man of God, which'
wS by the chamber of the princes, which above the chamber of
Mä-a-se'jah the son of Shäl'lum, ''the keeper of the ^door:
5 and I set before the sons of the house of the Rë'chab-ïtes tÄ M
of wine, and cups, and I said unto them. Drink ye wine.
6 But they said. We will drink no wine: for Jön'a^däb the son of
Rë'chab our father commanded us, saying. Ye shalî drink no wine,
Slitheï ye, nor your sons, for ever :
7 neither shaU ye build house, nor sow seed, nor plant vineyard, nor
have any;' but all your days ye shall dwell in tents ; 'that ye may live
many days in the land Ä^fn ye sojonm.
8 And^Älw obeyed the voice of Jön'a-däb the son of Rë'chab our
® father in aU that he charged us, to drink no wine all our days,
we, our wives, our sons, nor our daughters ;
9 no°/ to build houses for us to dwell in : neither have we vineyard,.,
nor field, nor seed : i
10 but we have dwelt in tents, and have obeyed, and done according
to all that Jön'a-däb our father commanded us.
11 But it came to pass, when Néb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'^-lon
came up into the land, that we said. Come, and let us go to Jê-ru'sâ- 4
lëm for fear of the army of the Châl-dë'an§, and for fear of the army ]
of the Syr'i-an§i so we dwell at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
12 1Í Then came the word of the Lord unto Jër-ç-mï'ah, saying,
18 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el: Go, and sly to the
men of Jii'dah and the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, Will ye not
■/"receive instruction to hearken to my words? saith the Lord.
14 The words of Jön'a-däb the son of Rë'chab, that he commanded
his sons, not to drink wine, are performed,' Iña unto this day tbey
drink none, toitiey obey their father's commandment : ^ I
have spoken unto you, ^rising up early and speaking; Ä ye oavenot
hearkened unto me.
15 'T have sent also unto you all my servants the prophets, rismg up
early and sending t&, saying, ''Return ye now every man from ms
evil way, and amend your doings, and go not after other gods to serve
them, and ye shall dwell in the land which I have given to you am
to your fathers : but ye have not inclined your ear, nor hearkened
unto me. , ,
16 FoâSch as the sons of Jön'g-däb the son of Rë'chab have perfomed
the commandment of their father' which he commanded them,' mi
this people hath not hearkened unto me;
17 fclfere thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts, the God of i§r3rei:
968
Banch writes the prophecy.
JEREMIAH, 36.
The prophecy read.
Behold, I will bring upon Jü'dah and upon all the inhabitants of
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm all the evil that I have pronounced against them : ' because
I have spoken unto them, but they have not heard ; and I have called
unto them, but they have not answered.
18 t And Jér-§-mI'ah said unto the house of the Rë'chab-îtes, Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, the God of ï§'rg,-el ; Because ye have obeyed
the commandment of Jön'a-däb your father, and kept all his precepts,
and done according unto aU that he commanded youj
' 19 ttSore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra,-el: Jön'g,-däb
the son of Re'chab shall not want a man to "" stand before me for ever.
^ CHAPTER 36.
Baruch writes Jeremiah's prophecy. Jehoiakim bums it. Baruch re-writes it.
1 And it came to pass in the fourth year of Jê-hoi'a-kim the son of
JÔ-sï'ah, king of Jü'dah, t^t this word came imto Jër-e-ml'ah from
the Lord, saying,
i 2 Take thee a " roll of a book, and ^ write therein all the words that
I have spoken unto thee against I§'rg,-el, and against Jü'dah, and
against ''all the nations, from the day I spake unto thee, from the
days of ''Jô-sï'ah, even unto this day.
;i 3 'It may be that the house of Jü'dah will hear all the evil which I
purpose to do unto them ; that they may ^return every man from his
evil way ; that I may forgive their iniquity and their sin.
' 4 Then Jër-ç-ml'ah "called Ba'ruch the son of Hê-rl'ah: and * Ba'ruch
wrote from the mouth of Jër-g-mî'ah all the words of the Lord, which
he had spoken unto him, upon a roll of a book.
■ 5 And Jër-ç-mï'ah commanded Ba'ruch, saying, I aS 'shut up; I
cannot g:o into the house of the Lord ;
J 6 fherefo°re go thou, aud read in the roll, which thou hast written from
my mouth, the words of the Lord in the ears of the people in the
Lord's house upon ' the ' last ® day : and also thou shalt read them in
the ears of all Jü'dah that come out of their cities.
7 * It may be ^ they will present their supplication before the Lord,
and will return every one from his evil way : for great îâ the anger
and the fury that the Lord hath pronounced against this people.
8 And Ba'ruch the son of N ê-rî'ah did according to all that Jër-ç-
mî'ah the prophet commanded him, reading in the book the words of
the Lord in the Lord's house.
I 9 nSw it came to pass in the fifth year of Jê-hoi'a-kim the son of
J6-Si'ah, king of JüW, in the ninth month, ««'they proclaimed a fast before the
Loud to
all the people in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and all the people that came
from the cities of Ju dah unto Jê-ru sâ-lëm, proclaimed a fast before the Lord.
10 Then read Ba'ruch in the book the words of Jër-ç-ml'ah in the
house of the Lord, in the chamber of Gëm-a-rï'ah the son of Sha'phan
the scribe, in the ¡íppef court, at the ' ' entry of the new gate of the
Lord's house, in the ears of all the people.
11 IT AS^vheD'Mi-œdàh the son of Gëm-a-rl'ah, the son of Sha'phan, had
heard out of the book all the words of the Lord,
12 he went down into the king's housse, into the scribe's cham¬
ber : and, lo, all the princes sat there, IveS E-lïsh'g,-mâ the scribe, and
Del-gä'ah the son of Shëm-a-î'ah, and Èl'na-than the son of Ach'bôr,
and, Gëm-g,-rî'ah the son of Sha'phan, and Zëd-g-kï'ah the son of
Hän-g,-ni'ah, and all the princes.
13 Then declared unto them all the words that he had
heard, when Ba'ruch read the book in the ears of the people.
"" 969
B. C.
cir. G07.
I Prov. 1.24.
Is. 6Ô. 12.
ch. 7.13.
2 Heb. There
shall not a
man he ctit
off from Jon-
adah the son
of Rechab to
stands !fc.
m ch. 15.19.
dr. 607.
a Is. 8.1.
£zck. 2. 9.
b eh. 30. 2.
c eh. 25.15.
d eh. 25. 3.
e ver. 7.
ch. 28.3.
/ch. 18.8.
g ch. 32.12.
h ch. 45.1.
3 Or, hin¬
dered.
îLev. 16.29;
23. 27-32.
Acts 27. 9.
k ver. 3.
4 Heb. their
supplication
vnllfall.
dr. 606.
5 Or, door,
l ch. 26.10.
The prophecy burnt.
JEREMIAH, 36.
The prophecy re-written.
B. C.
cir. 606.
2 Or, columns.
n 2 K. 22. U.
Is. 36. 22 ;
37.1.
cir. 605.
o ch. 22.30.
p ch. 22; 19.
3 Heb. visit
upon,
Ch. 23. 34.
14 Therefore all the princes sent Jê-hu'dl the son of Nèth-g^nrah,
the son of Shël-ç-mî'ah, the son of Cu'shï, unto Ba'ruch, saying, Take
in thine hand the roll wherein thou hast read in the ears of the
people, and come. !So Ba'ruch the son of N ê-rï'ah took the roll in
his hand, and came unto them.
15 And they said imto Mm, Sit down now, and read it in our ears.
So Ba'ruch read in their ears.
16 Now it came to puss, when they had heard all the words thev
TuraediÄcar"' onc toward'anoliier and Said unto Bä'i'uch, Wc WÍ11 surcly tell
the kmg of all these words.
17 And they asked Ba'ruch, saying. Tell us now. How didst thou
write all these words at his mouth?
18 Then Ba'ruch answered them. He pronounced all these words
unto me with his mouth, and I wrote them with ink in the book.
19 Then said the princes unto Ba'ruch, Go, Mde thee, thou and
Jër-g-mî'ah ; and let no man know where ye be.
20 IT And they went in to the^ king into the court'; but they had laid
up the roll in the chamber of Ê-lîsh'a-mà the scribe'; and they told all
the words in the ears of the king.
21 So the king sent Jê-hû'dî to fetch the roll: and he took it out
of the chamber of E-lish'a-nia the scribe. And Jê-hu'dî read it in the ears of
the king, and in the ears of all the princes which stood beside the
king.
22 Now the king sat in ™the wiStÄu™ in the ninth month: and there
was a fire ?" the bSsfei- burning before Mm.
23 And it came to pass, when Jê-hû'dï had read three or four
^leaves, that/ieitna cut it with the penknife, and cast It into the fire
that w^sfn the teaS?i, until all the roll was consumed in the fire that
was on hearth,
was in tiic brasier.
24 And they were not afraid, nor " rent their garments, SSíulí the king,
nor any of his servants that heard all these words.
25 Ël'na-than and Del-a-I'ah and Gëm-a-rl'ah had made
intercession to the kmg that he would not burn the roll : but he
would not hear them.
26 AÜd the king commanded Jê-râh'me-el the and
Sër-a-1'ah the son of Az'ri-el, and Shël-e-mî'ah the son of Äb'dg-el, to
take Ba'ruch the scribe and Jër-e-mî'ah the prophet: but the Lord
hid them.
27 IT Then the word of the Lord came to Jër-e-ml'ah, after that the
king had burned the roll, and the words which Ba'ruch wrote at the
mouth of Jër-e-ml'ah, saying,
28 Take thee again another roll, and "write in it all the former words
that were in the first roll, which Jê-hoi'a-kim the king of Ju'dahhath
burned.
29 And ,Jê-hoi'a-kim king of Ju'dah'thou shait say. Thus
saith the Lord ; Thou hast burned tMs roll, saying, Why hast thou
written therein, saying. The king of BEb'y-lon shall certainly come
and destroy this land, and shall cause to cease from thence man and
b0ä'St ^
80 Therefore thus saith the Lord concwning Jê-hoi'a-kim king of
Ju'dah; "He shall have none to sit upon the throne of Da'vid: ana
Ms dead body shall be ^ cast out in the day to the heat, and m the
night to the frost. , .
31 And I will 'punish him and his seed and Ms servants for tneir
miquity ; and I will brmg upon them, and upon the inhabitants ol
970
Chaldean victory prophesied.
JEREMIAH, 37.
Jeremiah imprisoned.
i
\
i
Jê-ru'sâ-lêm, and upon the men of Jü'dah, all the evü that I have
pronounced against them; but they hearkened not.
32 1Í Then took Jër-e-mï'ah another roU, and gave it to Ba'ruch the
scribe, the son of Nê-ri'ah; who wrote therein from the mouth of
Jër-e-mï'ah aU the words of the hook which Jê-hoi'a-kim king of
Jü'dah had burned in the fire : and there were added besides unto
them many ^like words.
CHAPTER 37.
Jeremiah prophesies Chaldean victory. He is arrested and imprisoned.
1 And "Zëd-e-kl'ah the son of Jô-sl'ah reigned asking, instead of
Cô-nï'ah the son of Jê-hoi'a-kim, whom Xëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of
Bäb'y-lon made king in the land of Jü'dah.
2 ' But neither he, nor his servants, nor the people of the land, did
hearken unto the words of the Lord, which he spake ® by the prophet
Jër-ç-mî'ah.
3 And Zëd-§-kI'ah the king sent Jë'hû-cal the son of Shël-e-mî'ah,
and Zëph-^-nl'ah the son of Mâ-a-së'jah the priest, to the prophet
Jér-§-mI'ah, saying. Fray now unto the Lord our God for us.
' 4 Now.Jër-ç-mï'ah came in and went out among the people: for they
had not put him into prison.
5 And" ■'Phä'raöh's army was come forth out of E'gypt: ®and when
the Chàl-dë'an§ that besieged Jê-ru'sâ-lëm heard tidings of them,
they brake up from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
6 11 Then came the word of the Lord unto the prophet Jër-§-mï'ah,
saying,
7 Thus saith the Lord, the God of ϧ'r9,-el : Thus shall ye say to the
king of JO'dah, ^that sent you unto me to tSqSSe of me; Behold,_Pha'-
raöh's army, which is come forth to help you, shall return to E'gypt
into their o^vn land.
8 " And the Châl-dë'an§ shall come again, and fight against tlfis
city; and tney snaii take it, and burn it with fire.
9 Thus saith the Lord; Deceive not ^yourselves, saying. The Chäl-
dë'aiiij shall surely depart from us : for they shall not depart.
10 * For though ye had smitten the whole army of the Châl-dê'an§
that fight against you, and there remained but ® wounded men among
them, ^et should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this
city with fire.
, 11 IT 'And it came to pass' that when the army of the Châl-dë'an§
was ® broken up from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm for fear of Phä'raöh's army,
12 t^hen" Jër-e-mî'ah went forth out of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to go into the land
of Bën'ja-min, to reSFÄ1pörtton'thl?e? in the midst of the people.
13 And when he was in the gate of Bën'ja-min, a captain of the
ward was there, whose name wS I-rî'jah, the son of Shël-e-ml'ah, the
son of Hân-a-nî'ah ; and he laid hoM on Jër-e-mï'ah the prophet, saying.
Thou fallest away to the Chal-de'an§.
14 Then said Jër-e-mï'ah, ítlJ ® false; I fall not away to the Chäl-
dê'an§'; he hearkened not to him: so ï-rï'jah laidh'âdon Jër-ç-mï'ah,
and brought him to the princes.
15 ^Tnd"'' the princes were wroth with Jër-ç-ml'ah, and smote him,
and put Ifim in prison in the house of Jön'g,-than the scribe'; for they
had made that the prison.
16 1Í "When Jër-e-mï'ah was ""Jome" into 'the dungeon' house, and into
the jind Jër-e-mî'ah had remained there many days ;
and the king
G «fen Zëd-e-ki'ah the king sent, and fetäed him:
971
b. c.
cir. CÛ5.
2 Heb. as
they.
cir. 599.
a2K.24.17.
2 Chr. 36. 10.
ch. 22. 24.
& 2 Chr. 36.12,
14.
3 lieb, bu the
hand of the
prophet.
cch.21.1.2;
29. 25 ; 52. 24.
590.
d 2 K. 24. 7.
e ver. 11.
ch. 34. 21.
/ch. 21. 2.
ch. 34. 22.
h ch. 21. 4, 5.
5 Heb. thrust
through.
6 Heb. made
to ascend.
7 Or, from
thence.
5 Heb./aííc»
hood, or, a
lie.
589.
Ich. 38. 6.
Jeremiah in the dungeon.
JEREMIAH, 38.
The Ethiopian's intercessm.
B. c. 589.
SKeb./aîl,
m ch. 32.2 : 38.
13, 2^.
u ch. 38. » :
52. (i.
a ch. 37. 3.
6 ch. 21.1.
c ch. 21.8.
/ch. 26. U.
8 Heb. peact.
g ch. 87. 21.
h ch. 89.16.
4 Heb. is dead.
5 Heb. in thine
hand.
asked him secretly in his house, and said, Is there áñy word from the
Lord ? And Jër-e-ml'ah said. There is; ¿"¿awfiuo,& shaft be delivered
into the hand of the king of Bäb'y-lon.
18 Moreover Jër-§-mî'ah said unto king Zëd-§-kï'ah, Ärein have I
against thee, or agamst thy servants, or against this people,
that ye have put me in prison?
19 Where now are your prophets which prophesied unto you, saying,
The king of Bäb'y-lon shall not come against you, nor against this land?
20 And now® hear, I pray thee, O my lord the king : let my supp¿
cation, I pray thee, be ^ accepted before thee ; that thou cause me not
to return to the house of Jön'a-than the scribe, lest I die there.
21 Then Zéd-g-kî'ah the king commanded, an" they Jër-e-
mï'ah "'into the court of the and they him daily a
of bread out of the bakers' street, "until aU the bread in the city
"spent. Thus Jër-§-mI'ah remained in the court of the
were
was
CHAPTER 38.
Jeremiah is cast into Malchiah's dungeon. The Icing spares his life.
1 a"™ Shëph-a-tî'ah the son of Mät'tan, and ©ëd-a-lTah the son of
pa"h''hS, and " Ju'cal the son of iShël-g-ml'ah, and ''pllh'hnr the son of
Mäl-clü'ah, "heard the words that Jër-e-mi'ah '"^ipake®" unto all the
people, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, He that in this city shall die by the
sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence ; but he that goeth forth
to the Chàl-dë'an§ shall hve; ^ his life staii be unto wm for a prey,
and he shall live.
3 Thus saith the Lord, " This city shall surely be given into the
hand of the army oí the king of ^''''iSb'^-iom'Snàh"®'' shall take it.
4 '''Thfn™ the princes said unto the king, StthffSan^we'-^pÂftbS," be put
to death; forSmuSias he weakeneth the hands of the men of war that
remain in this city, and the hands of all the people, in speaking such
words unto them: for this man seeketh not the ®welfare of this
people, but the hurt.
5 A^d" Zëd-e-kfah the king said. Behold, he Is in your hand : for the
king Is not hlthlt can do 11^ thing agamst you.
6 »Then took they Jër-e-mî'ah, and cast him into the dungeon of
Mál-chI'ah the "wnt'T'soni'®®''' that in the court of the gSk®?d:' and they
let down Jër-e-mï'ah with cords. And in the dungeon thSewM no
water, but mire : »id Jër-ç-mï'ah ISSk in the mire.
7 IT "Now when ETbd-mé'léch the E-thï-ô'pi-an,
was in the king's house, heard that they had put Jër-e-mï'ah in the
dungeon ; the king then sitting in the gate of Bën'ja-min ;
8 Ë'bëd-më'lëch went forth out of the king's house, and spake to the
king, saying,
9 My lord the king, these men have done evil in all that they nave
done to Jër-ç-ml'ah the prophet, whom they have cast into the dun¬
geon ; and "he is like to die place where he is' becauœoi
the famine: for there'll no morc bread in the city. _
10 Then the king commanded E'bëd-me'lëch the E-thï-ô pï-an^sayi^
Take from hence thirty men "with thee, and take up Jër-e-miah the
prophet_out of the dungeon, before he die.
11 So E'bëd-më'lëch took the men with him, and went into the house
of the king under the treasury, and took thence old cast clouts and
old rotten rags, and let them down by cords into the dungeon to
Jër'e-mTah.
972 _
i
Conference vñth the king.
JEREMIAH, 38.
Jeremiah's life spared.
declare It unto thee,
12 And E'bëd-më'lëch the E-thï-ô'pï-an said unto Jër-g-ml'ah, Put
now old cast clouts and rotten rags under thine armholes under
I the cords. And Jër-ç-nal'ah did so.
' 13 '■ So they drew up Jër-g-ml'ah with the cords, and took him up out
of the dungeon : and Jër-ç-ml'ah remained in the court of the gua?d.'
141 Then Zëd-ç-kî'ah the king sent, and took Jër-§-ml'ah the
prophet unto him into the ^ third entry that II in the house of the
* Loed: and the king said unto Jër-ç-nû'ah, I will ask thee a thing;
hide nothing from me.
J 15 Then Jër-g-mï'ah said unto Zëd-g-kî'ah, If I
f wilt thou not surely put me to death ? and if I give thee counsel,
Ä w?u not hearken unto me."
' 16 So Zëd-g-kï'ah the king s ware secretly unto Jër-g-ml'ah, saying, ^
\ the Lord liveth, ' that made us this soul, I "will not put thee to death,
' neither "wiU I give thee into the hand of these men that seek thy hie.
17 Then said Jër-ç-mï'ah unto Zëd-e-kl'ah, Thus saith the Lord, the
God of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el; If thou wilt forth "unto
' the king of Bab'j^-lon's princes, then thy soul shall live, and this city
shall not be burned with fire ; and thou shalt five, and thine house :
' 18 Srt if thou "wilt not go forth to the kmg of Bäb'^-lon's princes,
■ then shall this city be given into the hand of the Chäl-de'an§, and
they shall burn it "with fire, and " thou shalt not escape out of their
hand.
19 And Zëd-ç-kï'ah the king said rmto Jër-e-mï'ah, I am afraid of
the Jew§ that are fallen away to the Châl-dë'an§, lest they deliver me
into their hand, and they " mock me.
20 But Jër-ç-mî'ah said. They shall not deliver ale. Obey, I beseech
I thee, the voice of the Lord, ¡n that which I speak unto thee : so it
il shall be well wuh.thee, and thy soul shaU Uve.
■ 21 But if thou refuse to go forth, this 11 the word that the Lord hath
if shewed me :
r 22 all the women that are left in the king of Jü'dah's house
•tai'ita brought forth to the king of Bäb'^-lon's princes, and those women
shall say, " Thy famiuar friends have set thee on, and have prevailed
thee : ¡hat thy feet are sunk in the mire, they are tnrned away
back.
23 And they shall bring out all thy wives and ' thy children to the
Chäl-de'an§ : and *■ thou shalt not escape out of their hand, but shalt
be taken by the hand of the king of Bäb'y-lon : and * thou shalt cause
this city to be burned with fire.
241; Then said Zëd-g-kî'ah unto Jër-e-mî'ah, Let no man know of
these words, and thou shalt not die.
25 But if the princes hear that I have talked with thee, and they
come unto thee, and say unto thee. Declare nnto us now what thou
hast said unto the king'; hide it not from us, and we a\ ill not put thee
to death; also what the king said unto thee:
26 thin" thou shalt say unto them, •" I presented my supplication before
the king, that he would not cause me to return 'to Jön'a-than's house,
to die there.
27 Then came all the princes unto Jër-ç-mî'ah, and asked him : and
he told them according to all these words that the king had com¬
manded. So ® they left off speaking with him ; for the matter was not
' perceived.
28 So " Jër-§-mî'ah abode in the court of the |laid until the day that
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm was taken.' AÍdit'cimItopIss when Jê-ru'sâ-lëm was taken;
973
b. g. 589.
i ver. 6.
k ch. 37.21.
2 Or, ¿jríncí-
pal.
I Is. 57.16.
m 2 K. 24.12,
n ch. 39. 3.
o ver. 23.
ch. 32. 4 ;
34. 3.
p 1 Sam. 31.4.
3 Heb. Tornen
of thy peace.
q ch. 39.6.
r ver. 18.
4 Heb. ihou
skaltbuniféfe.
s ch. 37. 20.
t ch. 37.15.
Ô Heb. they
were silent
from him.
6 Or, reported,
u ch. Zf. 21 ;
39.14.
Capture of Jerusalem.
JEREMIAH, 39.
Jeremiah is setfiu.
B. c. 590.
o2K.2,5 1-4.
ch. 4-7.
588.
b eh. 38. 17.
c2K. 25. 4.
ch. 52. 7.
<7 ch. 32. 4;
88. 18, 23.
€2 K. 23. 33.
2 Heb. ^mke
with him
juflgments,
ch. 4. 12.
/Ezek. 12.13.
ch. 32. 4.
{7 2 K. 2.'. •».
ch. :iS. IS.
h2K.'2r, 11.
ch. .V2.
3 Heb. cfncf
of the execu¬
tioners.
4 Heb. in that
day.
5 Heb. by the
hnnd of.
6 Heb. set
thine e^fcs
ujxm hivi.
k ch. 40. S.
I ch. 20.24.
m ch. 38. 7.
n Dan. 9.12.
o ch. 21. 9.
p l Chr. 5. 20.
CHAPTER 39.
Jerusalem is captured. Zedekiah is captured and blinded. Jeremiah cared far.
1 In the a ninth year of Zed-e-kl'ah king of ju'dah, in the tenth month, came Neb-u-chad-rez''zaTkinff a#
1 (in the ninthyearofZed-e-ki'ahkingof Ju'dah, in the tenth month, came Neb-u-clid-rez'zarking of
Bal/y-lon and all his army against Je-ru'sa-lem, and they besieged it.
BaVy-lon and all hisarmy against Je-ru'sa-lem, and besieged it ;
2 And in the eleventh year of Zed-e-ki'ah, in the fourth month, the ninth day of the month, the city wa«
in the eleventh year ot Zed-e-ki'ah, in the fourth month, the ninth day of the month, a breach was made
broken up.
in the city :)
3 ihat all the princes of the king of Bäh'y-lon came in, and sat in
the middle gate, lïeS Nër'gal-shâ-rë'zer, Silin'gar-në'hô, Sâr-sè'chim
Räb'-sa-rls, Nër'gal-shâ-rë'zer, Räb-mäg, with all the of the
princes of the king of Bäb'j--lon.
4 IT ° And it came to pass' ihât when Zëd-e-kl'ah the king of .Ju'dah
saw them, ^j^gy ^g^j^
out of the city by night, by the way of the king's garden, by the gate
betwixt the tu'o walls : and he went out the way of the A?&h.
5 But the aimyof ttechalSns pursucd after them, and ■'overtook Zëd-ç-
kl'ah in the plains of .Jër'î-cho : and when they had taken him, they
brought him up tQ NetSlôÎel'IaÎ. king of Bäb'S^^-lon to ^Rlhlah in the
land of Ha'math, ^anT he ^gave upon him.
6 Then the king of Bäb'y-lon slew the sons of Zëd-g-kï'ah in Rïti'lah
before his eyes : also the king of Bäb'y^-lon slew all the nobles of
Ju'dah.
7 Moreover ■''he put out Zëd-g-kl'ah's eyes, and bound him TdmS,''
to carry him to Bäb'^-lon.
8 11 ® And the Châl-dë'an§ burned the king's house, and the houses
of the people, with fire, and brake down the walls of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
9'^ Then Nëb'u-zar-â'dan the ® captain of the guard carried away
captive into Bäb'y-lon the íeSé" of the people that remained in the
city, the de4'e?8®®alS0, that fcll aWay'to him, ï'n'd' the reÄe of the
people that remained.
10 But Nëb'u-zâr-â'dan the captain of the guard left of the poor of
the people, which had nothing, in the land of Ju'dah, and gave them
vineyards and fields *at the same time.
11 il Now Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon gave charge concern¬
ing Jër-ç-ml'ah ®to Nëb'u-zâr-â'dan the captain of the guard, saying,
12 Take him, and ®look well to him, and do him no harm; but do
unto him even as he shall say unto thee. ^ ^
13 So Nëb'u-zâr-â'dan the captain of the guard sent, and ^et)-u-shaz'ban,
Räb'-sa-rls,and Nër'gal-shâ-rë'zer, Räb'-mäg, and all the cwet officers of tie
UÎTirr r.S Bab'y-lon's princes;
King 01 Uaiyy-lon; .
14 they sent, ' and took Jër-§-mï'ah out of tlm court of the gusm,'
and committed him unto Gëd-a-lî'ah the son of ' A-hl'kam, the son of
Shä'phan, that he should carry him home : so he dw elt among the
people.
15 If Now the word of the Lord came unto Jër-ç-mî'ah, while he was
shut up in the court of the l^aST,' saying,
16 Go, and speak to E'bëd-më'lëch the Ë-thi-5'pï-an, saying. Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el ; Behold, " I wül bring my
words upon this city for evil, and not for good ; and they shall be
accompHsheain that day before thee.
accomplished before thee in that day. i j.u b If
17 But I will deliver thee in that day, saith the Lord: and thou snait
not be given into the hand of the men of whom thou ârt afraid.
18 For I will surely thee, and thou shalt not fall by the sword,
but " thy life shall he for a prey unto thee ; ^ because thou hast put
thy trust in me, saith the Lord.
974
I Jeremiah dwells at Mizpah.
JEREMIAH, 40.
Gedaliah made governor.
CHAPTER 40.
Jeremiah dwells with Gedaliah, the governor of Judah.
1 The word wÄ came to Jër-g-mî'ah from the Lord, "after that
s'ëb'u-zâr-â'dan the captain of the guard had let him go from Ra'mah^
yhen he had taken him being boimd in chains among all captives
way captive jg-ru'sâ-lëm and Jü'dah, which were carried away captive
into Bäh'y-lon.
2 And the captain of the guard took Jër-g-mï'ah, and ^ said unto him,
The Lord thy God pronounced this evil upon this place";
3 an" the Lord hath brought li; and done according as he '
'because ye have sinned against the Lord, and have not obeyed his
mice, therefore this thing is come upon you.
4 And now, behold, I loose thee this day from the chains which are'
upon thine hand. " If it seem good unto thee to come with me into
Bäb'3^-lon, come; and wiH look well unto thee ; but if it seem ill
unto thee to come with me into Bäb'j?"-lon, forbear : behold, ® all the
land is before thee; whither it seemeth good and convenient Sito thee
to go, thither go.
_5 Now while he was^not yet gone back, Go back then, said /le, to
Gëd-a,-lî'ah the son of Â-hï'kam, the son of Sha'phan, ^whom the king
of Bäb'5r-lon hath made governor over the cities of Jü'dah, and dwell
•with him among the people : or go wheresoever it seemeth convenient
unto thee to go. So the captain of the guard gave him victuals and
a SSm', and let him go. _
6'Then went Jër-ç-mî'ah unto Gëd-g,-ll'ah the son of A-hl'kam to
"Miz'pah; and dwelt with him among the people that were left in the
land.
, 7 H ' Now when all the captains of the forces which "lie in the fields,
ctIÎi they and their men, heard that the king of Bäb'^-lon had made
GSd-g,-lï'ah the son of A-hl'kam governor in the land, and had com-
imitted unto him men, and women, and children, and of ^'the poorest of
the land, of them tha^were not carried away capti"ve to Bäb'y-lon ;
8 tte™ they came to Gëd-a-lî'ah to ^lïz'pah, 'even Ish'ma-el the son
of Nëth-a-nï'ah, and Jô-hâ'nan and Jön'g,-than the sons of_Ka-rë'ah,
and Sër-a-î'ah the son of Tân'hu-mëth, and the sons of E'phai the
Nê-tëph'a-thîte, and Jëz-9,-nl'ah the son of ti^ iilfaáíthíre, they and their
men.
' 9 And Gëd-a-lî'ah the son of Â-hï'kam the son of Sha'phan sware
unto them and to their men, saying. Fear not ®to serve the Chäl-
dê'an§ : dwell in the land, and serve the king of Bäb'y-lon, and it
shall be well with you.
I 10 As for me, behold, I will dwell at Miz'pah, to stand before the Chäl-
dè ans, which siían come unto us : but ye, gather ye wine" and summer
fruits' and oil, and put t& in your vessels, and dwell in your cities
that ye have taken.
when all the Jew§ that will in Mö'ab, and among the
chafc*"o'f'Am?,'no„, and in E'dom, and that will in all the countries, heard
that the king of I^äb'y-lon had left a remnant of Jü'dah, and that he
j bad set over them Gëd-g,-ll'ah the son of Â-hî'kam,the son of Sha'phan;
tiSi" all the Jew| returned out of all places whither they were
driven, and came to the land of Jü'dah, to Gëd-a-11'ah, unto Miz'pah,
and gathered "wine and summer fruits very much.
F 13 If Moreover Jô-hâ'nan the son of Kâ-rë^h, and all the captains
of the forces that «171 in the fields, came to Gëd-g,-lî'ah to Miz'pah,
_ 975
B. 0. 688.
c Dcut. 29. 24,
25.
d ch. 39.12.
2 Heb. Iwill
set mine eye
upon thee,
e Gen. 20.15.
/2 K. 25. 2
g cb. 39.14.
h Judg. 20.1.
I ch. 41.1.
3 Heb. to
stand b^ore'.
and BO ver. 10
Ishmaeî's conspiracy.
JEREMIAH, 41.
Gedaliah is slain.
b. c. 588.
m ch. 41.10.
2 Heb. to
strike thee tn
sotilf
a2K.25. 25.
ch. 40. Ü, 8.
c Lev. 19. 27.
Deut. 14.1.
Is. 15. 2.
f/ 1 Sum. 1. 7.
2 K. 2.-.. 9.
3 Heb. in go¬
ing and
weejiing.
4 Or, cistern.
el K. 15. 22.
2 Chr. 16. 6.
/ch. 4.3. 6.
g ch. 40. 7.
Ä ch. 40.14.
t ch. 40. 7, 8,
13.
14 and said unto him, Dost thou know that " BâVlïs the king
of the children"" AÄon hath sent Ish'ma-el the son of Neth-grni'ah Ho
take thy lite ? But Gëd-a,-lï'ah the son of Â-hï'kam beUeved them not.
15 Then Jô-hâ'nan the son of Kâ-rë'ah spake to Gëd-^-lî'ah in JIiz'.
pah secretly, saying. Let nie go, I pray thee, and I will slay Ish'm§rel
the son of Nëth-g,-nï'ah, and no man shall know ft; wherefore should
he taÂîy hie, that all the Jew§ which are gathered unto thee should be
scatterec^ and the remnant "t Jü'dah perish?
16 But Gëd-a-ll'ah the son of Â-hï'kam said unto Jô-hâ'nan the son
of Kâ-rë'ah, Thou shalt not do this thing : for thou speakest falsely
of Ish'mg,-el.
'A
CHAPTER 41.
Ishmael kills Gedaliah, and flees. Johanan recovers the captives.
1 Now it came to pass in Hie seventh month, " that Ish'ma-el the son
of Nèth-a-nfah, the son of È-lish'g,-mà, of the seed royal, and „neuf the
chief SfiLre of the king, and" tcn men with him, came unto Gëd-grlî'ahthe
son of A-hfkam to Miz'pah ; and there they did eat bread together
in Miz'pah.
2 Then arose Ish'ma-el the son_of Nëth-a-nï'ah, and ten men
that were with him, and ' smote Gëd-a-lï'ah the son of Â-hî'kani the
son of Sha'phan with the sword, and slew him, whom the king of
Bäb'3^-lon had made governor over the land.
3 Ish'mg,-el also slew all the Jew§ that were with him.
with
Gëd-a-lï'ah, at Miz'pah, and the Chàl-dë'an§ that were found there,
CTcn the men of war. _ j
4 And it came to pass the second day after he had slain Gëd-grlî'ah,!
and no man knew li;
5 Skf there came certain from She'chem, from Shiloh, and from
Sâ-mâ'ri-à, III" fourscore men, "^having their beards shaven'and their
clothes rent, and having cut themselves, with oSílmB and irSca«
in their hand, to bring to "'the house of the Lord.
6 And Ish'ma-el the son of Nëth-a-nï'ah went forth from Mlz'pah to
meet them, ® weeping all along as he went : and it came to pass, as he
met them, he said unto them. Come to Gëd-g.-lfah the son of Â-hlIkam.'
7 And it was ko, when they came into the midst of the city, that Ish'¬
ma-el the son of Nëth-a-nl'ah slew them, and cast them into the midst
of the pit, he, and the men- that "SI with him.
8 But ten men were found among them that said unto Ish'm^-el,
Slay us not: for we have BtoreTwddIn in the field, of wheat, and of
barley, and of oil, and of honey. So he forbare, and slew them not
among their brethren.
9 Now the ^ pit wherein Ish'ma-el cast all the dead bodies of me
......> ~ .. it .which A'sa tll6 uns QM
men' whom he had slain, of Gëd-9,-lfah, '^(the 'Sme was that
made for fear of Ba'a-sha kingr of fs'ra-el : and foVi^vr»Q fViíi cnn nf
A'sa the king had made for fear of Ba'a-sha king of I8'ra-el,) iSH m9.-ci Lllc oUll ui x w
nl'ah filled it with this that, wl're slain.
10 Then Ish'ma-el carried away captive all the residue of the people
that will in Miz'pah,HIS the king's daughters, and all the people
that remained in Miz'pah, ''whom Nëb'u-zâr-â'dan the captain of the
guard had committed to Gëd-a-11'ah the son of Â-hï'kam : ™ Ish'm|-el
the son of Nëth-a,-nï'ah carried them away captive, and departed to
go over to ^the children'"o°f°Am'mon, , ,
11 H But when Jô-ha'nan the son of Kâ-rë'ah, and all 'the captams
of the forces that wlïl with him, heard of all the evil that IshmH'
the son of Nëth-a-nï'ah had done,
976
JEREMIAH, 42.
Conference with Jeremiah,
Pursuit of Ishmael.
12 t™n" they took all the men, and went to fight with Ish'ma-el the
^on of Nëth-a-nl'ah, and found him by *the great waters that IVe in
Gïb'e-on.
13 Xow it came to pass' tuSt when all the people which wSI with
ïsh'm^-el saw Jô-hâ'nan the son of Kâ-rë'ah, and all the captains of
the forces that with him, then they were glad.
14 So all the people that Ish'ma-el had carried away captive from
Mîz'pah cast a., 't and returned, and went unto Jô-hâ'nan the son
of Kâ-rë'ah.
15 But Ish'ma-el the son of Nëth-a-nï'ah escaped from Jô-hâ'nan
with eight men, and went to the cmidiÄ Am'mon.
16 Then took Jô-hâ'nan the son of Kâ-rë'ah, and all the captains of
the forces that wSI with him, aU the remnant of the people whom he
had recovered from Ish'mg,-el the son of N^h-a-nl'ah, from Mîz'pah,
after {hat he had slain Gëd-a-lTah the son of Â-hî'kam, ^"even tle'^ men of
war, and the women, and the children, and the eunuchs, whom he
had brought again from Gib'e-on :
17 and they departed, and dwelt in ' Chtm'ham, which is
by Bëth'-lë-hëm, to go to enter into E'g^t,
18 Ess of the Chàl-dë'an§ : for they were afraid of them, because
Ish'ma-el the son of Nëth-9,-nï'ah had slain Gëd-g,-lî'ah the son of
Â-hî'kam, "whom the king of Bâb'y-lon made governor over the land.
CHAPTER 42.
Johanan inquires of Jeremiah. Safety promised in Judea.
1 Then all the captains of the forces, "and Jô-hâ'nan the son of
Kâ-rë'ah, and Jëz-a-nl'ah the son of Hösh-a-1'ah, and all the people
from the least even unto the greatest, came near,
2 and" said unto Jër-ç-mï'ah the prophet. Let, we ''Sy'' thee, our sup¬
plication ° be accepted before thee, and '' pray for us unto the Lord
fVitr oil +1-.ÍO . (fot wcRte left c ^ fcw of many, EStlüne cycs do
lliy IjOU, even XOT âll tillS rCIÏlllcinti, for we are left but a few of many, as thine eyes do
behold usO
behold us:
3 hiaf the Lord thy God may shew us''the way wherein we sKd
walk, and the thing that we sho^d do.
4 Then Jër-ç-mî'ah the proidiet said unto them, I have heard ySS;
behold, I will pray unto the Lord your God according to your words ;
and it shall come to pass'ti'iat ® whatsoever thing the Lord shall answer
you, I will declare !{ unto you ; I will -''keep nothing back from you.
5 Then they said to Jër-e-mï'ah, " The Lord be a true and faithful
witness EiSonlä us, if we do not even according to all
the word wherewith the
Lord thy God shall send thee to us.
6 Whether {{E good, or whether [{E evil, we will obey the voice of
the Lord our God, to whom we send thee ; that it may be well with
us, when we obey the voice of the Lord our God.
7 H And it came to pass after ten days, that the word of the Lord
came unto Jër-ç-mî'ah.
8 Then called he Jô-hâ'nan the son of Kâ-rë'ah, and all the captains
of the forces which with him, and all the people from the least
®ve^^to the greatest,
9 aid said unto them. Thus saith the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el, unto
whom ye sent me to present your supplication before him ;
10 If ye will stiU abide in this land, then •' "will I build you, and not
yml do"wn, and I will plant you, and not pluck up : for I
repent me of the evil that I have done unto you
11 Be not afraid of the king of Bâb'y-lon, of whom ye are afraid; be
62 977
B. C. 588.
k 2 Sam. 2.13.
2 Or, lodging
place of
Chimham,
li Snm. 19. 37,
38.
3 Or,/aH.
b 1 Sam. 7. 8.
Is. 37. 4.
Jam. 5.16.
c Lev. 26. 22.
(1 Ezr. 8. 21.
/I Sam. .3.18.
Acts 20. 20.
g Gea. 31.50.
k Deut. 6. 8.
ch. 7. 23.
t eh. 24.6 ; 81.
28 ; 33. 7.
k Dent. 32.36.
ch. 18.8.
Jeremiah advises the people.
JEKEMIAH, 43.
Johanan discredits Jeremiah.
b. c. 588.
I la. 43. S.
Rom. 8. 31.
m Fs. 106.45.
n ch. 44.16.
o Deut. 17.16.
ch. 44. 12,13.
P Luke 0. 51.
q Ezek. 11. 8.
2 Heb. shall
cleave after
you.
3 Heb. Soshall
all the menhe.
r ver. 22.
ch. 24. 10.
s ch. 44.14.
ich. 7. 20.
u ch. 18. 16 ;
24. 9 ; 26. 6.
Zech. 8.13.
X Deut. 17.16.
y ver. 2.
z ver. 17.
Ezek. 6.11.
a ch. 42.1.
12 And "*! will laant you mercïf^ ' that he may have mercy upon you,
neither
80 that ye
obey,
not afraid of him, saith the Lord : 'for I SíS with you to save you, and
to deliver you from his hand.
- - - -¡w" mercies unto .
grant you mercy
and cause you to return to your own land,
13 H But if " ye say, 'We will not dwell in this land
the voice of the Lord your God",
14 No ; but we will go into the land of E'g^pt, where we shall
see no war, nor hear the sound of the trumpet, nor have hunger, of
bread : and there wUl we dwell :
15 now therefore hear ye the word of the^LoRD, remnant of
Ju'dah; Siu? saith the Lord of_hosts, the God of ï§'ra-el; If ye "wholly
set ^your faces to enter into E'g^pt, and go to sojourn there;
16 then" it shall coiuc to pass, that.the sword, «which ye sha.11
overtake you there in the land of E'gJ^t, and the famine, whereof ye
afraid, ^ shall follow ha°rd after you there in E'gj^t ; and there ye
shall die.
_17 ®So shall it be with all the men that set their faces to go into
E'gjTpt to sojourn there ; they shall die ''by the sword, by the famine,
and by the pestilence ; and " none of them shall remain or escape from
the evü that I will bring upon them.
18 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el; As mine
anger and my fury hath been ' poured forth upon the inhabitants of
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; so_shall my fury be poured forth upon you, when ye
shall enter into E'gj^pt; and "ye shall be an execration, and an aston¬
ishment, and a curse, and a reproach ; and ye shall see this place no
more.
19 H The Lord hath spoken concerning you, O remnant of Ju'dah;
Go ye not into Ê'g^t ; know certainly that I have testis mto you
this day.
20 For ye havedeauTe^afuii^gamst your owÄiiriSr yc scnt.mc unto the
Lord your God, saying, " Pray for us unto the Lord our God ; and
according unto all that the Lord our God shall say, so declare unto
us, and we will do It",
21 I have this day declared 1Í to you ; but ye have not obeyed
the voice of the Lord your God' 'iS'' any tiilng for the which he hath
sent me unto you.
22 Now therefore know certainly that ^ye shall die by the sword, by
the famine, and by the pestilence, in the place whither ye desire to
go to sojourn' there.
CHAPTER 48.
Jeremiah is carried to Egypt. Conquest of Egypt prophesied.
1 And it came to pass' (hat when Jër-e-mfah had made an end of
speaking unto all the people all the words of the Lord their God,
wherewith the LoRD their God had sent him to them, IvS all these words,
Then
then
2 "tïe™ spake Az-a-rl'ah the son of Hôsh-a-î'ah, and j6-hanan the
son of Kâ-rë'ah, and all the proud men, saying unto Jër-e-mï'ah, Thou
speakest falsely: the Lord our God hath not sent thee to say,
Ye siiaifnot go iuto E g^pt to sojoum there : ...
8 but Ba'ruch the son of Nê-rl'ah setteth thee on agamst us, form
dehver us into the hand of the Chäl-de'an§, that they may put us to
death, and carry us away captives Bäb'j^-lon.
4 So Jô-hâ'nan the son of Kâ-rë'ah, and all the captains of the forces,
and all the people, obeyed not the voice of the Lord, to dwell m the
land of Ju'dah.
378 ^
Jeremiah carried to Egypt.
JEREMIAH, 44.
The desolation of Judah.
' 5 But J6-ha'nan the son of Kâ-rë'ah, and all the captains of the
[forces, took '' all the remnant of Ju'dah, that were retmmed from aU
the nations' whither they had been driven' to ¿Yomn in the land of
I Ju'dah ;
6 ibT men, and the womœ, and the children, "and the king's dangh-
ters, ''and every person that Nëb'u-zâr^'dan the captain of the
guard had left with Gëd-a-11'ah the son of Â-hî'kam, the son of Sha'-
phan, and Jër-§-mI'ah the prophet, and Ba'ruch the son of Nê-rî'ah';
7 lid they came into the land of E'gyptj for they obeyed not the
I voice of the Lord : e^i to ® Täh'pan-he§.
18 ^ ^Then came the word of the Lord unto Jër-e-ml'ah in Täh'pan-
saying,
9 Take gi'cat stones in thine hand, and hide them in mirtlf in the
brilkwoik, which \i at the entry of Phä'raöh's house in Tah'pan-he§, in
the sight of the men of Ju'dah ;
I 10 Ini? say unto them. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'-
ra-eU Behold, I will send and take Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar the king of
Bäb'jr-lon, -^my servant, and will set his throne upon these stones
that I have hid ; and he shall spread his royal x^avilion over them.
11 "And ÄuiSa'nd" shall smite the land of E'gj^f;" such
he shall come,
for death
shall be given
to death;
for captivity to cap¬
tivity; and such Ze for the sword to the sword.
12 And I will kindle a fire in the houses of 'the gods of E'gypt ; and
ihe ' shall burn them, and carry_ them away captives : and he shall
ärray himself with the land of E'gypt, as a shepherd putteth on his
garment ; and he shall go forth from thence in peace.
i:3_He shall the « puîS of ® Bëth-shë'mësh, that il in the land
of E'gypt; and the houses of the gods of ' '
with fire.
theh^wp-tians
CHAPTER 44.
The desolation of Judah. The idolatrous shall le destroyed.
1 Tin; word that came to Jër-e-ml'ah concerning all the Jew§ which
[dwlit in the land of E'gypt, which dwlit at "Mlg'dol, and at ''Täh'pan-
hë§, and at "Noph, and in the country of Päth'ros, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el: Ye have seen
all the evil that I have brought upon Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and upon all the
cities of Ju'dah; and, behold, this day they Zí ''a desolation, and no
man dwelleth therein'r
3 of their wickedness which they have committed to provoke
me to anger, in that they went " to burn incense, and to serve other
gods, whom they knew not, MÍtíSeí they, „or ye, nor your fathers.
1 4 Howbeit " I sent unto you all my servants the prophets, rising np
early and sending t&, saying. Oh, do not this abominable thing that
I hate.
i 5 But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear to turn from their
wickedness, to burn no incense unto other gods.
6 Wherefore '* my fury and mine anger was poured forth, and was
kindled in the cities of Ju'dah and in the streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; and
they are wasted âid desolate, as ¡t L this day.
7^ Therefore now thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts, the God of
I§r3-el; Wherefore commit ye this great evil 'against your own souls, to
cut off from you man and woman, mlílS and suckling, out of the midst of
Ja dah, to leave you none
0 in that ye * provoke me unto Tn™« with the works of your hands,
979
b. c. 588.
6 ch. 40.11,12.
c ch.. 41.10.
(i ch. 39.10 i
40. 7.
«ch. 2. Iß; 44.
1, called
Hanes,
l8. 30. 4.
2 Ending of
58».
3 Or, lay them
with mortar
in the pave¬
ment, or,
square.
/ch. 25. 9,
Ezek. 29. 18.
r ch. 44. 13.
t ch. 15. 2.
4 Or, oheli.'tks.
5 Or, 77/e house
of the sun.
587.
n Ex. 14. 2.
ch. 46. 14.
b ch. 43. 7.
c Is. 19.13.
e/cb. 9.11.
f ch. 19. 4.
;^Dcut. 13. 6;
32. 17.
g 2 Chr. .36.15.
ch. 7. 25 ; 25.
4 ; 26. 5.
7 Nnm. 16. .38
ch. 7. 19.
k ch. 25. e, 7.
Judgments on idolatry.
JEREMIAH, 44.
b. c. 587.
I ver. 12.
ch. 42.18.
2Heb. wfeibed-
nesseSi or,
puniêiimenti.
3 Heb. con-
trite.,
p6.51. ir.
m Prov. 28.14.
»Lev. 17.10;
20. 5, 0.
ch. 21.10.
Am. 9. 4.
o eh. 42.15,16,
17, 22.
p ch. 42.18.
^ ch. 43.11.
4 Heb. lift up
their sow.
r ver. 28.
«ch. 6.16.
t ver. 25.
Num.30.12.
u ch. 7.18.
5 Heb. bread.
X ch. 7.18.
Judgments on idolatry.
burning incense unto other gods in the land of E'g^pt, whither ve hp
gone to BolSSii; that ye .Sf ^ cut off, and that ye 'SJ'' he 'a curse
and a reproach among all the nations of the earth ?
9 Have ye forgotten the ^ wickedness of your fathers, and the
wickedness of the kings of Ju'dah, and the wickedness of their wives
and your own wickedness, and the wickedness of your wives, wHch
they committed in the land of Ju'dah, and in the streets of
Jê-ru'sâ-lëmV
10 They are not 'humbled unto this day, neither have they
"■feared, nor walked in my law, nor in my statutes, that I set before
you and before your fathers. i
11 IT Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of ïg'rgreli
Behold, " I will set my face against you for evil, «ven to cut off all Ju'dah!
I'J And I will take the remnant of Ju'dah, that have set their faces
to go into the land of E'gypt to sojourn there, and "they shall all be
consumed'; in the land of E'g^t'shaiitheyfaii; they shall ""■ he
consumed by the sword lit by the famine ; they shall die, from the
least even unto the greatest, by the sword and by the famine : and
i'they shall be an execration, and an astonishment, and a curse, and
a reproach.
13 « For I will punish them that dwell in the land of E'gjrpt, as 1
have punished Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, by the sword, by the famine, and by the
pestilence :
14 fo° that none of the remnant of Ju'dah, which are gone into the
land of E'gypt to sojourn there, shall escape or remain, that they
should return into the land of Ju'dah, to the which they ^ have a
desire to return to dwell there : for " none shall return ¿"e such as
shall escape.
15 IT Then all the men which knew that their wives burned
incense unto other gods, and all the women that_ stood by, a great;
aïï^mbiy!' ovcn all the people that dwelt in the land of E'gypt, in Path'ros,
answered Jër-§-mI'ah, saying,
16 asÍot the word that thou hast spoken rmto us in the name of the
Lord, ' we will not hearken unto thee.
17 But we -will certainly ^ ' ÄrmeTC^ywofd^hat is gone forth out of our
mouth, to burn incense unto the " queen of heaven, and to pour
out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we' and our fathers,
our kings' and our princes, in the cities of Ju'dah, and in the streets
of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : for tííeS had we plenty of ' victuals, and were well, and
saw no evil.
18 But since we left off to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and
to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted aU tÄ and
have been consumed by the sword and by the famine.
19 And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, and poined
out drink offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her,
and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our huSInàs?
20 IT Then Jër-e-ml'ah said unto aU the people, to the men, and to
the women, «yen to all the people which had given him that answer,
saying, . ,
21 The incense that ye burned in the cities of Ju'dah, and m tue
streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ye' and your fathers, your kings' and your
princes, and the people of the land, did not the Lord remember them,
and came it ïSt iuto his mind ?
22 fo that the Lord could no longer bear, because of the evil of yw
doings, lit because of the abominations which ye have committett,
980
The doom of Egypt.
JEREMIAH, 45, 46.
Jeremicih comforts Baruch.
iberefore is your land become " a desolation, and an astonishment, and
I curse, without ^ inhabitant, ^ as uL this day.
23 Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have sinned
igainst the Lord, and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, nor
valked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies; "there-
iore this evil is happened unto you, as ifL this day.
24 Moreover Jër-g-ml'ah said unto all the people, and to all the
(Fomen, Hear the word of the Lord, all Ju'dah ''that aie in the land of
E'g^pt:
25 & saith the Lord of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el, saying; "Ye and
STOUT wives have both spoken with your mouths, and with
rour hands híreftüfliied it, Saying, Wc will surely perform our vows that
ive have vowed, to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour
out drink offerings unto her: ''''estSwlSfyour vows, and
perform your vows.
26 Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Ju'dah that dwell in
the land of E'gypt; Behold, ''I-have sworn by my great name, saith
the Lord, that "my name shall no more be named in the mouth of
any man of Ju'dah in all the land of E'gypt, saying. Ame Lord God
liveth.
27 •''Behold, I watch over them for evih^ and not for good : and all
the men of Ju'dah that are in the land of E'gy-pt "shall be consumed
by the sword and by the famine, until there be an end of them.
2g Yet k a^s^man^number ggQ^pe the sword shall Tetum out of the land
of E'gypt into the land of Ju'dah, fetv in number; and all the remnant of
Ju'dah, that are gone into the land of E'gj^pt to sojourn there, shall
know whose ' words shall stand, ''mine, or theirs.
29 If And this séaubt the sign unto you, saith the Lord, that I will punish
you in this place, that ye may know that my words shall ^ surely
stand against you for evil :
saith the Lord; Behold, 'I will give phfSh'n®^ king of
OA Thus
'JJv thus _ _ _
Ë'gjfpt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that
seek his life ; as I gave "• Zëd-e-kî'ah king of Ju'dah into the hand of
Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon, his enemy, and that sought his
life.
CHAPTER 45.
jf' Jeremiah instructs and comforts Baruch.
r 1 The " word that Jër-g-ml'ah the prophet spake unto Ba'ruch the
son of Nê-rl'ah, when he these words m a book at the mouth
of Jër-g-mî'ah, in the fourth year of Jê-hoi'a-kim the son of Jô-sî'ah,
king of Ju'dah, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of ï§'ra-el, ®unto thee, O Ba'ruch;
- ~ ----- ¿fief
sorrow
3 Thou didst say, Woe is me now ! for the Lord hath added
sorrow* -r foinfA/1 in ^
I
«ly "SmT' I am wèâÎy w"th my I'rSng, and I find no rest.
I 4 If Thus Shalt thou say unto him, ThL''¿fth the no's! Behold,''tS which
P have built will I break down, and that which I have planted I wiU
pluck up'; In™ this in the wholc land.
Ami seekest thou great things for thyself? seek tSi not: for,
I behold, " I will bring evil upon all flesh, saith the Lord : but thy life
JuU I give unto thee for a prey in all places whither thou goest.
CHAPTER 46.
Jeremiah p-ophesies the overthrow of Pharaoh's army at Euphrates.
word of the Lord which came to Jër-e-ml'ah the prophet
ÄXnheÄ=
b. c. 687.
y ch. 25. II.
z ver, 6.
& ver. 15.
ch. 43. 7.
c ver. 15, Sec.
d Gen. 22.16.
e Ezek. 20. 88.
/ch. 1.10 ; 31.
Ezek. 7. 6.
g ver. 12.
h ver. 14.
la. 27.13.
1 ver. 17,25,
26.
2 Heb. from
me, or them.
689.
h Ps. 33.11.
1 eh. 46. 25, 26*
Ezek. 29.3.
cîr. 607.
a ch. 36.1, 4.
3 Or, concenn-
ing.
c eh. 25. 26.
d eh. 21. ».
cir. 607.
a ch. 25.15.
981
Pharaoh's defeat foretold.
JEREMIAH, 46.
b. c.
cir. (JU7.
& 2 K. 23. 29.
2 Chr. 85. 20
cch.51.11.
Nah. 2.1.
2 Ueb. broken
in pieces,
o Heh.Jled a
ßinht.
à ch. 6. 25.
€ Dan. II. 19.
/Is. iS. 7, 8,
eh. 47.2.
g Ib. 66.19.
h Is. 13. 6.
Joel 1.15.
• Deut. 32. 42.
Is. 84. G.
k Is. 34. G.
l ch. 8. 22.
ni Is. 47.1.
n Ezek. 30. 21.
ois. 19. 1.
ch. 48. 10, 11.
Ezek. 29 ;
30; 32.
p ver. 3, 4.
q ver. 10.
4 Heb. muUi-
plier! the
faller.
r Lev. 26. 37.
s le. 47. 4.
ch. 4>. 15.
t ch. 48.18.
5 Heb. make
thee vessels
ofcaptivitf/,
u Is. 20.4.
X Hos. 10.11.
P ver. 6,10.
ch. 1.14.
z Pb. 37.13.
ch. 50. 27.
Judgments on Egypt,
2 E'gj^pf. "Äfning the army of "pMITÄ king of Ë'gÇpt
which was by the river Eu-phra'te§ in Câr'chë-mish, which Nëb-u-
châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'j^-lon smoteinthefourthyearof Jé-hoi'arkhn
the son of Jô-sî'ah, king of Jû'dah.
3 = Order ye the buckler and shield, and draw near to battle.
4 Harness the horses; and get up, ye horsemen and stand forth with
y?Sr helmets ; furbish the spears, put on the cS of'mlii,
5 Wherefore have I seenthey are dismayed andfre turned and
their mighty ones are ^beaten down, and are ® fled apace, and look not
back: tSior saith the Lord.
6 Let not the swift flee away, nor the mighty man escape ; ¡1'
e stumble, and fall toward the north by the river Eu-phra'tes.
by the river Eu-phra'tes liavethev stumbled and fallen.
7 Who II this tha'tSth up-^hkeihÄe, whosc watcrs tossXmœÂkè the
rivers ?
8 E'gj^pt riseth up like the°Nfic,and hil waters toss^fhemÄslike the rivers:
thoy shall
the north '
and he saith, I will rfse
city and the inhabitants thereof.
9 Come
Go
up, I will cover the earth ; I will destroy the
up, ye horses ; and rage, ye chariots ; and let the mighty men
forth; handle the shield ; and the
Tu'dimf' " that handle aid bend the bow.
10 For 'thl"'' dfyltadai/ of the Lord, of hosts, a day of vengeance,
that he may avenge him of his adversaries : and ■ the sword shall
devour' and be satiate, and shTñ1frfn™itsflíÍot their blood: for the
Lord, the^LoRD of hosts, ^hath a sacrifice in the north country by the
river Eü-phrä'te§._
_11 'Go up into Gll'e-äd, and take balm, "*0 virgin'daughter of
E'gypt : in vain Ä thou use many medicines ; " there is no healing fort'hee.
12 The nations have heard of thy shame, and IheSrthlsnmrfthy'ay:' for
the mighty man hath stumbled against the mighty, they are fallen
both of them together.
IB H The word that the Lord spake to Jër-g-mî'ah the prophet, how
that Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'^-lon should come Iii "smite the
land of E'gypt. _ rf
14 Declare ye in E'gypt, and publish in Mïg'dol, and publish in Nöph j
and in Täh'pan-he§ : say ye, Stand ISni,, and prepare thee ; for «the
sword hSth delomed rouud about thee.
15 Why are thy strong'oni? swept away ? they stood not, because the
Lord did drive them.
16 He *made many to stumbie, yea, '"thiy fell one upon another: and
they said. Arise, and let us go again to our own people, and to the j
land of our nativity, from the oppressing^ sword..
17
did cry
cried
there, Pharaoh king of Is but a noise;
he hath
time
; the Lord of hosts, sSy^uï«
They
]>;»ssc(l file
let t lie dppuinted
18 aI I live, saith the King, "whose name .
Tâ'bôr " among the mountains, and i?ke Cär'mel by the sea, S shall
he come.
19 O 'thou daughter thaTdweifest in E'gypt, ® furnish thyself "to go mro
bewa^te .. and shall lÄt «P, withOUt _
captivity : for Nöph shall become alSolatlon,
inhabitant. , _
20 E'gypt a very fair "'heifer'; ôui destruction oToniie nona is'come.
the north.
it is come. fatted bohockB«
21 Also her hired men in the midst of her are hke caivesoftnestaïc
for they also are turned back, "hey are fled away together,' they
did not stand';"the day of their calamity ™ come upontnem,
the time of their visitation.
982
Judgments on Fhilistia.
JEREMIAH, 47, 48,
judgments on Moah.
22 "The IS thereof shall go like the serpent ; for they shall march
with an army, and come against her with axes, as hewers of wood.
23 They shall ' cut down her forest, saith the Lord, though it cannot
be searched; because they are more than "the and Iii in¬
numerable.
24 The daughter of E'g^t shall be pStto°IhIáe- she shall be delivered
into the hand of the people of the north.
25 The Loed of hosts, the God of I§'ra-el, saith i Behold, I will pun¬
ish*"® À" of "No, and Phä'raöh, and E'gypt,-^with "hi? gods, and
'to kinra ; even Phä'raöh, and them that trust in him :
26 "lid I wUl deliver them into the hand of those that seek their
lives, and into the hand of Nëb-u-chad-rëz'zar king of Bäb'^-lon, and
into the hand of his servants : and '' llteliHíds it shall be inhabited, as
in the days of old, saith the Lord.
27 H ' But fear not thou, O be dismayed, O !§'-
ra-el : for, "®ÏS,"*' I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the
land of their captivity ; and Ja'cgb shall return, and shau be ™u?e? and
at ease, and none shall make SlS afraid.
28 Fear MUhil; O Jä'cgb my servant, saith the Lord; for I IS with
thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I have
I driven thee' but I will not make ^a fuU end of thee'; but iwiu correct
'thee wiSÄÄind will "leave thee unpunished.
CHAPTER 47.
P The destruction of the Philistines.
} 1 The word of the Lord that came to Jër-e-ml'ah the prophet " COTceming
the Phi-lls'tme§, ''before that Phä'raöh smote "Gä'zä.
\ 2 Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, " waters rise up '' out of the north,
I and shall ueTOme an overflowing and shall overflow the land' and
all that is therein; the city and them that dwell therein : In™ the
¡ men shall cry, and all the inhabitants of the land shall howl.
' 3 At the "noise of the stamping of the hoofs of his strong ''ISÜ' at the
rushing of his chariots, the rumbling of his wheels, the fathers
siiau not look ««r for feebleiiess of hands ;
look not
j\ Because
; because
\
of the day that cometh to spoil all the Phl-lïs'tïne§, """^to cut
off from tyre"® and Zi'don every helper that remaineth : for the Lord
will spoil the Phi-lïs'tïne§, " the remnant of the of Cäph'tör.
5 ' Baldness is come upon Gä'zä ; " Äsh'ke-lön is broSlht fo'IioSgiit, the
remnant of their valley: how long wilt thou 'cut thyself?
6 0 thou sword of the Lord, how long wuiit ^ ere thou be quiet?
'put up thyself into thy scabbard; rest, and be stiU.
1 7 How eatothou bc quiot, seeing the Lord hath "given thle a charge?
) against Äsh'ke-lön, and against the sea shore,' there hath he ° ap-
kpointed it.
CHAPTER 48.
" Judgments on Moah for sins. Moah's captivity recalled.
1 Ofsaith the Lord of hosts, the God of Is'ra-el; Woe
unto 'Në'bôl for it is laXwIät; " Kïr-ï-a-thâ'im is put to'S^mellñs taken :
. confounded dismayed.
, to shame aliU. broken down.
,,, sAaH^enomore pp^ige of Mö'ab' is no more; in " Hësh'bôn they have
j; ®èmed e-vil against h^i.comh and let us cut ¿'r off from blíll a nation.
|(n,ou^ÄyÄ.®a"hlte^^^ the sword shall ® pursue thee.
/i&foloe - —'—- — '•
s o The sound
structioui
of
crying .«Aai/i'e
aery
from Hör-Q-na'im, spoiling and great de-
B. c.
cir. 607.
a Is. 29.4.
b Is. 10. S4.
c Judg. 6.5.
d ch. 1.15.
e £zek. 30.14.
/ch. 43.12.
£zek. 30.13.
g ch. 44. 30.
£zek. 32. II.
h £zck. 29. IL
i Is. 41.13,14.
ch. 30.10, IL
1 ch. 10. 24.
2 Or, hold thee
guiltless.
dr. 600.
a ch. 25. 20.
£zek. 25.15.
& Am. 1. 6.
3 Heb. Azzah.
c Is. 8. 7.
ch. 46. 7,8.
d ch. 1.14.
/ch. 25.22.
g Ezek. 25.16.
h Gen. 10.14.
i Am. 1. 7.
Mie. 1.16.
k ch. 25. 20.
I ch. IG. 6.
m Deut. 32.4L
Ezek. 21.3.
4 Heb. gather
th '¡.trlf.
n Ezek. 14. IZ
o Mic. 6. 9.
cir. 600.
a Is. Id : 16.
ch. 25.21.
Ezek. 25. 9.
6 Num. 32.
38 ; 33. 47.
Is. 15. 2.
c Num. 32.3;
5 Or, 77ie
high fori,
d Is. id. 14.
e Is. 15. 4.
C Heb. go
affei' thee,
fyet. 5.
983
Judgments on Moah.
JEREMIAH, 48,
Judgments on Modb,
B. c.
cir. 600.
H Is. 15. 5.
2 Heb. wvep
\n{} with
w&eping.
Ä eh. .51. 6.
3 Or, a
tamarisk.
f ch. 17. (5.
k Num. 21. 29.
Is. 40.1, 2.
ch. 4-. 12.
Ich. 49.3.
ui ver. 18.
ch. G. 26.
n ver. 28.
Ps. 55. 6.
o Ju(1k. 5. 23.
1 K. 20. 42.
p Zeph. 1.12.
4 Heb. stood.
g Judg. 11. 24.
»■ Hos. 10. 6.
s 1 K. 12. 29.
t Is. 16.6.
u ver. 8, 9,18-
5 Heb. the
chfÁce of.
X ch. .)0. 27.
t/ ch. 46.18.
s Ib. 9. 4.
a Is. 47.1.
ch. 4«. 10.
b Num. 21. 30.
Ib. M 2.
c ver. 8.
6 lîeb. m-
fiahitress.
d Detit. 2. 36.
e 1 Sam. 4. 13.
/ Is. 16. 7.
g Num. 21. 13.
h ver. 8.
t ver. 41.
Am. 2.2.
k Ps. 75. 10.
/ Ezek. 30. 21.
cir. 600.
m ch. 25.15.
n Zeph. 2. 8.
o ch. 2. 28.
p ver. 9.
Ps. .y>. 6, 7.
9 s. of S. 2.14.
4 Mo'ab is destroyed ; her little ones have caused a cry to be heard.
5 " For by the ^ascent^ of Lu hlth with ^ contuiual weeping shall
up ; for in the going down'bf Hör-Q-nä'im have heard theàtess
of the cry of destruction. ^
6 *Flee, save your lives, and be like Hhe 'heath in the wilderness.,
7 H For, because thou hast trusted in thy works and in thy trea¬
sures, thou aifo'shait bc takcu : and ^Chê'môsh shall go forth
captivity, his 'priests and his princes together.
8 And the spoiler shall come upon every city, and no city shall
escape j tlie valley also shall perish, and the plain shall be destroyed;
as the Lord hath spoken.
9 "Give wings unto Mo'ab, that she may ny® and get her away:
cities shall become a desolation, without any to dwell therein.
10 " Cursed hi he that doeth the work of the Lord nSentip, and cursed
into
asd her
6e
he that keepeth back his sword from blood.
11 H IMô'ab hath been at ease from his youth, and he ^hath settled
on his lees, and hath not been emptied from vessel to vessel, neither
hath he gone into captivity : therefore his taste ^ reïïaÎSeui in him, and
his scent is not changed.
12 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will send
unto him them thltpoS'^nd they shall him and they shall
empty his vessels, and break their bottles' ¡n pieces.
13 And Md'ab shall be ashamed of »Che'mösh, as the house of
Is'ra-el "was ashamed of "Bëth'-el their confidence.
14 11 How say ye, ' We mighty men, and toS men for the war?
15 " Mo'ab is lai^ waste, and they are gouc up "into'^ hcr citics, aud ®his
chosen young men are ^ gone do-wn to the slaughter, saith " the King,
whose name S the Lord of hosts. '
16 The calamity of Mo'ab near to come, and his affliction liasteth
fast.
17 All ye that are round about him, bemoan him,' and all ye that know
his name; say, ^How is the strong staff broken, the beautiful rod!
18 " o'thou daughter that dweMSà^m' ' Dl'bön, come down from ííy glory,
and sit in thirst ; for " the spoiler of Mo'ab ^*11" come upa&t thee, "
he ¿Ih dStro?¡d thy strong holds.
19 O ® inhabitant of ''Är'ö-er, "stand by the way, and espy: ask him
that fieeth, and her that escapeth'; say. What hattbeen done?
20 Mo'ab is pSfÄtmi; for it is broken down : -^howl and cry; tell ye
it in »Xr'nön, that Mo'ab is lai§ waste.
1 And jSdSeit is come upon " the plain country ; upon Hö'lön, and
upon and upon Mëph'a-âth';
22 an"!? upon Dl'bön, and upon Në'bô, and upon Bëth-dib-la-thâ'hn';
28 and upon Klr-i-a-tha'im, and upon Bëth-gâ'mul, and upon Bëth-
më'on;
24 and upon '' Kë'rï-oth, and upon Böz'rah, and upon all the cities of
the land of Mo'ab, far or near.
25 ''The horn of Mo'ab is cut off, and his 'arm is broken, saith the
Lord. . , .V.
26 H ""Make ye him drunken; for he magnifled hlinœft against the
Lord : and Mo'ab shall wallow in his vomit, and he also shall be in
derision.
27 For " was not I§'ra-el a derision unto thee ? ° was he found among
thieves? f or as o«en as thou SP?Ä of him, thou wl|?es , J
28 o ye iXwtanwSf Mo'ab, leave the cities, and ''dwell in the rock';
be like « the dove that maketh her nest in the sides of the hole's moutiii
984
' Judgments on Moah.
JEREMIAH, 49.
Judgments on Ammon,
29 We have heard of the •" pride of Mö'ab, '!L'fh?S^r°y®prond:' Ws loftiness,
and his and his arrog^cy, and the haughtiness of his heart.
30 I know his wrath, saith the Lokd; ^YiAVuls'no^i^htr' 'his boasting
shall not so
boastings have
effect it.
wrought nothing.
31 Therefore 'will I howl for Mô'ah'; y^, I wiU cry out for all Mo'ab;
T mourn.
■ j.'L _ plants are gone
" With more than the weeping of Ja'zer will I weep for thee, 0 vine of SiVmah : tlty branches pas^
4-V»rt-rr reachcwew +V»û cno . the spoiler is fallen upon thy
0V6r tll6 S6â, tnöy reached even tO tll6 S63. 01 J ä Z6r . upon thy summer frmts and
iuininer fiiiits and upon thy vintage,
upon thy vintage the spoiler is fallen.
83 And and is taken away, from the FSÍf field' and from
the land of Mo'ab ; and I have caused wine to Sk« from the winepresses :
' none shall tread with shouting ; 'thk'" shouting Ä'bk no shouting.
34 "From the cry of Hësh'bon ctIÎ unto Ë-le-â'leh, unto Ja'häz'
have they uttered their voice, ^ from Zo'ar ZZ unto Hör-Q-nä'im, "'to "
'EpiaÄeVrti'yah^' for the Water S of Nim'rim also shall boMme ''desolate.
35 Moreover I will cause to cease in Mo'ab, saith the Lord, "him that
offereth in the high and him that burneth incense to his gods.
36Therefore ''mine heart 'soîÂh'^ for Mö'ab like pipes, and mine
heart'Snäeth*^ like pipes for the men of Kîr-hë'rë§: thk^Sore "theabmtokce
K he hath gotten Ys® perished.
37 For '' every head "$ bald, and every beard ' clipped : upon all
the hands ''Yri cuttings, and ®upon the loins sackcloth.
QQ Thereshall lamentation genemlly uiJon all the house tops of Mo'ab,and in the streets thereof :
ÖÖ On all the housetops of Mo'ab and m the streets thereof there is lamentation every where : -tui
1 have broken Mo'ab like ^a vessel wherein Ik no pleasure, saith the
Lord.
gg They shall Howl, sapiBff, Jg broken doWn ! Aow do they bowl ! hoW hath
Mö'ab turned the ^ back with shame ! so shall Mo'ab bec'ome a derision
and a dismaying to all that Sre Found about him.
40 For thus saith the Lord ; Behold, " he shall fiy as an eagle, and
shall '' spread out his wings a|St Mo'ab.
41 ''Ke'rl-öth is taken, and the strong holds are surprised, and *the
thFmilhtYm'eiFof Mo'ab at that day shall be as the heart of a woman
in her pangs.
42 And Mo'ab shall be destroyed 'from ^¡51 a people, because he
hath magnified hiSllíí against the Lord.
43 ""Fear, and the pit, and the snare, '''âre'® upon thee, O hihabitant
of Mo'ab, saith the Lord.
44 He that fieeth from the fear shaU fall into the pit ; and he that
getteth up out of the pit shaU be taken in the snare : for " I will bring
upon hCT.CTkn upon Mo'ab, the year of their visitation, saith the Lord.
45 They that fled stand withFSt strength under the shadow of Hësh'bôn :
beeause of the force: but 'Ysgo®^® forth out of Hësh'bôn, and a flame
from the midst of Sl'hön, and ^'f^lifevoiYed the corner of Mo'ab, and
the crown of the head of the ® tumultuous ones.
46 «Woe ^ unto thee, O Mö'ab ! the people of Che'mösh 6®S2dlîie; for
thy sons are taken aw'SFtive, and thy daughters int'??k!pt®kdty.
47 Y Yet will I bring again the captivity of Mo'ab ""in the latter
days, saith the Lord. Thus far Ik the jSdlSÄ of Mo'ab.
CHAPTER 49.
Judgments on the Ammonites and various nations.
1 or'tKudrFn °kf®Am"mSFYsaith the Lord; Hath I§'rg,-el no sons?
heir? why {iiS doth iikrl'mVosS ''Gäd, and his people dwell
iU the cities thereof? '
2 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will cause
985
B. 0.
cir. 600.
r l8.16.6.
a Is. 16.6.
ch. 50.36.
u Is. 16. 8, 0.
X Is. 16.10.
Joel 1.12.
y Is. 15.4, 5, 6.
2 ver. 5.
Is. 15. 5, 6.
2 Heb. deso¬
lations,
a 1b. 15. 2.
b Is. 15. 5.
c Is. 15. r.
d Is. 15. 2, 3.
oh. 47. 5.
8 Heb. di¬
minished,
e Gen. 37.34.
/ch. 2
g Deut. 28. 49.
ch. 49. 22.
h Ib. 8. 8.
í ver. 24.
5 Or, The
cities,
k la. 13. 8.
ch. 30. 6: 49.
22, 24 ; 50. 43.
I Ps. 83. 4.
IB. 7.8.
m Is. 24.17.
o Num. 21. 28.
p Num. 24.17.
6 Heb. chil¬
dren of noise,
q Num. 21.29.
r ch. 49. 6,39.
cir. 600.
aEzek. 21.28;
25. 2.
Am. 1.13.
Zeph. 2.8,9.
b Am. 1.13.
Judgments on Amman.
JEKEMIAH, 49.
Judgments on Edma.
an alarm of war to be heard a,gäf„st Ráb'bah of the cwiÂt A.fe and
it shall become ä desolate heap, and her daughters shaU be burnedVith
fire : then shall I§'rg,-el po^ss them that aTd poSIbÄ, saith the Lord
3 Howl, O Hésh'bôn, for A'î is spoiled; cry, ye daughters of Räb'-
bah, "^gird you with sackcloth; lament, and run to and fro »mo'!.., the
fenws for Mal'caiu^ shall go into captivity, his priests and his princes
together.
4 Wherefore gloriest thou in the valleys, ''thy flowing valley 0
■''backsliding daughter? that trusted in her treasures, ""V^o
shall come unto me?
5 Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, saith the Lord, the^LoE» of
hosts, from all that are round about thee : and ye shall be driven
out every man right forth; and thereXu ^ none to gather up him that
wandereth.
_6 èSt * afterward I wiU bring again the captivity of the children of
Äm'mön, saith the Lokd.
7 ITOf E'dom"®Thus"'**'"® saith the Lord of hosts; il wisdom no more
in Të'man? 'is counsel perished from the prudent? is their wisdom
vanished?
8 ""Flee ye, turn hack, dwell deep, O inhabitants of "Dë'dan; fori
will bring the calamity of E'sau upon him, the time inât I lîiàii visit him.
9 If " grapegatherers SSe to thee, would they not leave S glean¬
ing grapes? if thieves by night, woÎîdîh^ynot destroy Hill they S
enough?
10 But I have made E'sau bare, I have uncovered his secret places,
and he shall not be able to hide himself : his seed is spoiled, and his
brethren, and his neighbours, and « he 11 not.
11 Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve ahve ; and let
thy widows trust in me.
For thus saith the Lord; Behold, ''they to'^wKlfpStiinS not to
drink of the cud assuredly '^d'rtall' and ait thou he tsSt shall alto¬
gether go unpunished ? thou shalt not go unpunished, but thou shalt
surely drink.
13 For ' I have sworn by myself, saith the Lord, that 'Böz'rah shall
become anâtrafthment, a rcproach, a waste, and a curse; and all the
cities thereof shall be perpetual wastes.
14 I have heard ^ " tldîUS'^ from the Lord, and an ambassador is sent
amOTg the Sltions,' Saying, Gather youflliTes together, and come against her,
and rise up to the battle.
15 For, behold, I ha^lÄ thee small among the Soniaud' despised among
men.
Iß Thy +ct.t.1V,1qt,qcpc. hath deceived thee, arid the pride of thine heart, f\ +V,nn t.hat
it) As for thy temDleneSS, the prtde of tmne heart hath deceived thee, ü inOU UUdl
dwellest in the clefts, of the rock, that boldest the height of the hin:
though thou shouldest make thy >'nest as high as the eagle, H will
bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord.
17 And E'dom shall becomtaÂÂiiment: "evory ODO that pShbyitshaE
be astonished, and shall hiss at all the plagues thereof.
18 ''As in the overthrow of Söd'om and Gô-m8r'rah and the
hour íít'íel thereof, saith the Lord, no man shall Iwefi there, neither
shall any SOn of man sojourn therein. ,
19 " Behold, he shall come up like a lion from ''the of Jôrdg.n
against the
but I will suddenly make him/un away
from her; and Äöfs chosen,SfAuf I appoint over her; for 'who
ÎI like me ? and who will appoint me'S® time? and ■''who 11 the shepherd
that will stand before me?
986
Judgments on Damascus.
JEREMIAH, 49.
Judgments on other nations.
20 " Therefore hear ye the counsel of the Loed, that he hath taken
against E'dom ; and his purposes, that he hath purposed against the
inhabitants of Të'man: Surely shall fe them
tue uttie ones of the flock; surely hc shall make their ÄS' desolate with
them.
21 "The earth tremwlth at the noise of their fall'; tneUtla cry, the noise
whÄf heard in the 2 Red sea.
22 Behold, " he shall come up and fly as the eagle, and spread out his
wings Böz'rah: and ¿»y ssaii heart of the mighty men of
E'dom at that day shall be as the heart of a woman in her pangs.
2.3 1Í " Dä-mäs'cus. Hä'math is "Ämedf; and Ár'pad ; for they
have heard evil tidings; they are mSte'diTOy'; 'theïelâ ® sorrow on the sea;
it cannot be quiet.
24 Dä-mäs'cus is waxed feeble, "SÍ turneth herself to flee, and treSbimg
hath seized on fe; ""anguish and sorrows have taken hoidof her, as of
a woman in travail.
25 How is "the city of praise not foräken, the city of my joy?
26 ° Therefore her young men shall fall in her streets, and all the
men of war shall be hrougmg siience in that day, saith the Loed of hosts.
27 And I -will kindle a " fire in the wall of Dä-mäs'cus, and it shall
dèvSïï' the palaces of Bën-hâ'dâd.
28 11 Ke'där, and kingdoms of Hâ'zôr, which
Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon saith the Loed; Arise
ye, go up to Ke'där, and spoil "■ the
29 Their ' tents and their flocks shall
men
children
of the east,
they take;
away:
they shall
carry away for. themselves their curtains, and all their vessels, and their
camels; and they shall cry unto them, 'tmÍo'/ on every side.
80 If " Flee' yefwSr far off, dwell deep, O ye inhabitants of Hâ'zôr,
Baith the Loed ; for Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'^-lon hath taken
counsel against you, and hath conceived a purpose against you.
31 Arise, get you up unto ^i^gaMmithSÄte'ase, that dwelleth without
care, saith the Loed'; which have neither gates nor bars, wmoI " dwell
alone.
32 And their camels shall be a booty, and the multitude of their
cattle a spoil: and I wiU ^scatter ggto all winds "them thgthivelta'cS™??
qf fteivK'piiied; and I wUl bring their calamity from evl^âde'^thgm, saith
the Loed.
33 And Hâ'zôr " shall be a dwelling pîLe'gFjalkSsf a desolation for ever :
cthere shall no man abide nor any -rv-iot-» dwell in it.
no man shall dwell blltjltí, neither shall any DÜ11 Ui lllall sojourn therein.
34 If The word of the Loed that came to Jër-g-mï'ah the prophet
coS?miig ''E'läm in the beginning of the reign of Zëd-g-kl'ah king of
Ju'dah, saying,
_35 Thus saith the Loed of hosts; Behold, I will break ®the bow of
Eläm, the chief of their might.
36 And upon E'läm will I bring the four winds from the four quarters
of heaven, and ■'"will scatter them toward £dl those winds ; and there
s^^ll be no nation whither the outcasts of E'läm shall not come.
37 AÏd 1 wül cause E'läm to be dismayed before their enemies, and
before them that seek their life : and I wül bring evil upon them, IvS
my fierce anger, saith the Lord ; » and I will send the sword after
I have consumed them_^
jj38 and I will " set my throne in E'läm, and will destroy from thence
, king and princes, saith the Lord.
39 1i But it shall come to pass 'in the latter days, fh^t I wül bring
again the captivity of E'läm, saith the Lord.
987
b. c.
cir. 600.
g ch. 50.45.
2 Heb.
Weedy sect,
i ch. 4.13.
cir. 600.
k Is. 17.1.
Am. 1. S.
I Is. 57. 20.
3 Or, care.
m ver. 22.
Is. 13.8.
ch. 4. 31: 6.
24 : 30. 6.
n ch. 33. 9.
o ch. 50. 30.
p Am. 1. 4.
cir. 600.
2 IB. 31.13.
r Judg. 6. 3.
s Ps. 120. 5.
t ch. 6. 25.
u ver. 8.
X £zek. 38. Ti.
y Num. 23. o.
Deut. 33. 28.
z ver. 36.
Ezek. 5.10.
a ch. 9.26.
5 ch. 9. II.
Mal. 1.3.
c ver. 18.
50.5.
e Is. 22. Ü.
/ver. 32.
g ch. 9.16.
t ver. 6.
ch. 48. 47.
Judgment of Babylon.
JEREMIAH, 50.
Redemption of Israd,
b. c. 5'x,.
a Is. 13. 1 ; 21.
1 : 47. 1.
2 Heb. b'/ the
hand of
Jeremiah.
Heb. lift up.
b Is. 46. 1.
ch. 51. 44.
c ch. 43.12,13.
rfch. 51. 48.
e VIT. "ñl, 40.
Is. V). 17,18.
/Ho8. 1. 11.
g Ezr. .3. 12.
Ps. 126. 5, 6.
ch. 31. 9.
h Hos. 3. 5.
t ch. 31. 31.
k ver. 17.
Is. .13. 6.
I ch. 2. 20.
4 Heb. place
to He down in,
m Ps. 79. 7.
M ch. 40. 2,3.
o ch. 2.3.
p Ps. 90.1.
g Ps. 22. 4.
r Is. 4vS. 20.
ch. 51. 6, 45.
I ver. 3, 41.
ch. 15. 14.
t ver. 14, 29.
5 Or, a mighty
man that
maketh
childlesn.
u 2 .Sam. 1. 22.
X Rev. 17. 16.
y Is. 47. 6.
6 Heb. big, or,
coipulent.
z Hos. 10.11.
a ch. 25.12.
b ch. 49.17.
c ver. 9.
ch. .51. 2.
d ver. 2i).
ch. 49. 35.
e 1 Chr. 29. 24.
Lam. 5. 6.
/ch. 51. Ô6.
g ch. 51. 6.
A ver. 29.
Ps. 137. 8.
t le. 1.3.14.
ch. 51. 9.
k ver. 6.
l ch. 2.15.
m2K.17. 6.
n2K.24.10,14.
CHAPTER 50.
The judgment of Babylon. The redemption of Israel.
1 The word that the Lord spake " cäning Bäh'^-lon, the land
of the Chal-de'an§, ^hy Jër-g-ml'ah the prophet.
2 Declare ye among the nations' and publish, and ® set up a standard-
publish, aid conceal not: "a""' TiSIVrrUr... ic folrar. bUxl confonnii«! '
say, Bäh'^-lon is taken,
idols 0-r.û confounded,
images put to shame,
jg oonfoimded,
ide-rö'däch is ^her Ä are TuftÄe.'her
'Bël
idols
are
broken
and
shall go on their way _
^ TViPV qViîïH • ask tue way to
O ± Htiy blidii inquire (
in pieces,
dismaj'ed.
3 For out of the north there cometh up ' a nation against her, which
shall make her land desolate, and none shall dwell therein: thev
they ^Tre' g§EI"' both man and beast.
4 11 In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, the chüdien of
I§'ra-el shall come,they and the children of Ju'dah together"; »
weeping; iS shall ®''' seek the Lord their God
! concerning Zl'on with their faces thitherward, saying,
Come' ye, and join yo^YvIs to the Lord in ■' EilÄsting covenant S
shall not be forgotten.
6 My people hath beenlost sheep: their shepherds have caused
them to go astray, they have turned them away 11 'the mountains:
they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their
4 restmgplace.
resting place.
7 All that fomid them have "devoured them: and "their adversa,
ries said, ° We offend not, because they have shined against the Loed,
^the habitation of justice, even the Lord, « the hope of their fathers.
8 *■ out of the midst of Bâb'y-lon, and go forth out of the land
of the Chal-de'an§, and he as the htfEEtl before the flocks.
9 " For, lo, I will stfr up and cause to come up against Bäb'y-lon an
assembly of great nations from the north country : and they shall
' set themselves in array against her ; from thence she shall betaken:
their arrows Ä'ibl as of mflhty man; "none shall return in vain.
10 And Châl-dë'â shaU he a spoil : aU that spoil her shall he satisfied,
saith the Lord.
11''Because ye "a"® glad, because ye O ye mine
heritage, because ye are wEntifn "as En® heifer thattreadeKùAecom, and
bellow „ „ bulls,
neigh strong horses ;
12 yo®^ mother shall be sore ®Ämedf ' she that bare von shall he cotSm ;
behold, she shall be the hindermost of the nations, a wilderness, a
dry land, and a desert.
13 Because of the WTath of the Lord it shall not be inhabited, "but
it shall be wholly desolate : ' every one that goeth by Bâb'y-lon shall
be astonished, and hiss at all her plagues.
14 " sä' yourselves in array against Bäb'y-lon round about; all ye
that bend the how'; shoot at her, spare no arrows : for she hath
sinned against the Lord.
15 Shout against her round abouti she hath " Shmit4dhe?itf: her '""iSwarts
are fallen, •''her walls are thrown down: for 'it is the vengeance of
the Lord ; take vengeance upon her ; '' as she hath done, do unto her.
16 Cut off the sower from Bäb'y-lon, and him that handleththe
sickle in the time of harvest : for fear of the oppressing sword ' they
shaU turn every one to his people, and they shall flee every one to his
own land.
17 IT I§'ra,-el Is ''a scattered sheep; 'the lions have driven him away:
flrst the king of As-sjo-'ï-â hath devoured him ; and last this " Nëh-u-
châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon hath broken his bones.
988 -
: Judgment of Babylon.
JEREMIAH, 50.
Redemption of Israel.
18 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of l9'rg,-el; Behold,
I will punish the king of Bab'^-lon and his land, as I have punished
the king of Âs-s^i-'ï-à.
19 ^ And I will bring I|'ra,-el again to his and he shall feed
on Cär'mel and I^ä'shän, and his soul shall be satisfied upon tuíSiul of
Ë'phrâ-îm and in Gü'e-ád.
In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, the iniquity of
ig'rgrel shall be sought for, and íhereshSííbe none; and the sins of
ju'dah, and they shall not be found : for I \^1 pardon them « whom I
r686ry6.
leave as a remnant.
against it, and
even
even
Ifay® and utterly destroy after
21 H Go up against the land of ^ Mër-a-thâ'im,
against the inhabitants of ® Pe'köd
them, saith the Lord, and do * according to all that I have commanded
thee.
22 ' A sound of battle is in the land, and of great destruction.
28 How is " the hammer of the whole earth cut asunder and broken !
how is Bab'y-lon become a desolation among the nations !
211 have laid a snare for thee, and thou art also taken, O Bäb'y-lon,
^and thou wast not aware : thou art found, and also caught, because
thou hast striven against the Lord.
2") The Lord hath opened his armoury, and hath brought forth ^ the
weapons of his indignation: for theLordnheToRDo?hofe"öSnwo^^^^^ in the
land of the Chäl-de'an§.
2(i Come against her ''from the utmost border, open her ®store¬
houses : cast her up as heaps, and destroy her utterly : let nothing of
her be left.
27 Slay all her bullocks ; let them go down to the slaughter : woe
unto them ! for their day is come, the time of " their visitation.
28 The voice of them that flee and escape out of the land of Bâb'y^-
lon. Ho declare in Zl'on the vengeance of the Lord our God, the
vengeance of Ms temple.
29 Call together the archers against Bäb'y-lon, "all «Sn that bend
the boW; camp against her round about; let none thereof escape:
''recompense her according to her work; according to all that she
hath done, do unto her : " for she hath been proud against the Lord,
against the Holy One of I§'ra-el.
30 •''Therefore shall her young men fall in î,e? streets, and aU her
men of war shall be brougíít'tofiience in that day, saith the Lord.
31 Behold, 11
Í against thee, S thoü ® proud* c
e. saith the Lord, the lord
of hosts : for " thy day is come, the time thit I will visit thee.
82 And " the proud one shall stumble and fall, and none shall
raise him up : and '' I will Mndle a fire in his cities, and it shall devour
all that are round about him.
33 •; Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; The children of I§'ra-el and the
cliildren of Ju'dah oppressed together: and all that took them
captives häd them fast ; they to let them go.
! 34 'Their strong; '■the Lord of hosts il his name: he shall
throughly plead their cause, that he may give rest to the ranil, and
disquiet the inhabitants of Bäb'y-lon.
I _ 35 IT A sword Ü upon the Chäl-de'an§, saith the Lord, and upon the
inhabitants of Bäb'y-lon, and 'upon her princes, and upon ""her wise
men.
men.
36 A sword là "upon the » boSiers, and they shall dote : a sword H upon
her mighty men,' and they ,shall be dismayed.
37 A sword lâ upon their horses, and upon their chariots, and upon
989
B. 0. 595.
O Is. 65.10.
ch. 33. 12.
£zek. 34.13.
p eh. 31.34.
q Is. 1. 9.
2 That is,
Doittile
rehcUion.
rr:zek.2;L 23.
3 Or, Visita¬
tion.
s 2 Sam. 16.11.
2 K. IS. 25.
Is. 10. 6.
eh. 34. 22.
t eh. 51. 54.
u Is. 14. H.
ch. 51. 20.
X eh. 51. 8,
31,.^, 57.
Dan. 5.30.
y Is. 13. 5.
4 Heb./rom
every
quarter.
5 Or, grana¬
ries.
z Ps. 22. 12.
Is. 34. 7.
ch. 40. 21.
a ver. 31.
eh. 48. 44.
h ch. 51.10.
<f ver. 15.
ch. 51.56.
e Is. 47.10.
/ch. 49.26.
6 Heb. pride,
g ver. 27.
7 Heb. pride,
h ch. 21.14.
i Rev. 18. 8,
it Is. 47. 4.
I Dan. fi. 30.
m Is. 47. 13.
n Is. 44. 25.
ch. 48. 30.
8 Heb. boast'
xngs.
Judgments against Babylon.
JEREMIAH, 51.
Judgments against Babylm.
b. c. 595.
O ch. 25. 20.
£zck. 30. 5.
p eh. 51. 30.
q Is. 44. 27.
eh. 51.32,36
r ver. 2.
ch. 51. 44.
s Is. 13.21.
ch. 51. 37.
t Is. 13. 20.
eh. 25.12.
u Gen. 19. 25.
Is. 13. 19.
ch. 49.18.
X ver. 9.
ch. 6. 22 5 25.
14 ! 51. 27.
p ch. 6. 23.
2 Is. 13.18.
a Is. 5. 30.
c ch. 49.19.
d Job 41.10.
ch. 49.19.
gis. 14.24,
ch. 51.11.
/Rev. 18.1
2 That is.
The heart of
them tiiat
rise up
apainst me.
a2 K. 19. 7.
ch. 4.11.
6 ch. 15. 7.
c ch. 50.14.
d ch. 50.14.
ech. 50. 21.
/ch. 49. 26.
g ch. 50. 8.
Ach. 50.15.
t ch. 25.14.
k Bev. 17. 4.
l Rev. 14. 8.
m ch. 25.16.
ail "the mingled people that ail in the midst of her; and í»they shall
become as women : a sword is upon her treasures; and they shall te
robbed.
38 « A drought is upon her waters; and they shall be dried up: for it
land of ""graven images, and they are mad upon idols.
89
'Therefore the wild beasts of the desert with the
owls
shall dwell ihlvl: and the ostriches shall dwell therein ; 'and it shaÙ" heno
more inhabited for ever ; neither shall it be dwelt in from generation
to generation.
40 "As when God overthrew Söd'om and Gö-mör'rah and the neigh¬
bour cities thereof, saith the Lokd ; so shall no man dwefi there, neither
shall any son of man sojSän therein.
41 Behold, a people ® comS"® from the north'; and a great nation,
and many kings shall be Sarea up from the uttermoït^arts of the earth.
42 "They hold^, bow and Velîf ^ Hhey cruel, and
mercy; "their voice ®?oiret" hke the sea, and they ride upon horses;
l^lïySneœt' iu array, 'S® a man to the battle, against thee, 0 daughter
of Bäb'y-lon.
43 The king of Bäh'y-don hath heard the Sme^ of them, and his
hands feeble : '' anguish iiath°uken hold of him, mid pangs as of a
woman in travail.
44 "Behold, he shall come up hke a lion from the ® pride® of Jôr'dan
unto habitation^of the strong ;
against tlltî strong habitation :
away from her; and whoso is
for who
but I will
chosen
suddenly
man., that t
him "will
make them
suddenly
run
appoint over her;
hke me? and who will appoint me 'a® time? and ''who Ä
shepherd that whl stand before me ?
45 Therefore hear ye ® the counsel of the Lord, that he hath taken
against Bab'y-lon ; and his purposes, that he hath purposed against j
the land of the Chal-de'an§ : Surely the/shÄra°g"th®em°allyfäÄe^^^^^^^^
the flock ; surcly hc shall make thSi habitation desolate with them.
46 ■''Àt the noise of the taking of Bäb'^-lon the earth t?em°we&, and
the cry is heard among the nations.
CHAPTER 51.
Judgments against Babylon in revenge of Israel.
1 Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, I will raise up against Bäb'j^-lon,
and against them that dweU in the midst ot them «jut rise,^ „a de¬
stroying wind;
2 And I will send unto Bäh'^-lon ' stran®|ll8, that shall fan her; and they
shall empty her land : "for in the day of trouble they shall be against
her round about,
g Against him that hendeth d archcr bcud his bow, aud
himself up in his cÄt mau: and spare ye not her young men ; 'destroy
ye utterly aU her host.
4 ■'"Tndthet" shall fall downsiatn m thc laud of the Châl-dê'an§, ■'^and
they that are thrOUgh lu hcr StrCCtS.
5 For l§'ra-el ^fs"' not forsaken, nor Ju'dah, of his God, of the
Lord of hosts ; though their land ™®fuii®otliîut®'" against the Holy One
of I§'ra-el. .
6 "Flee out of the midst of Bäb'y-lon, and every man his ute;
he not cut off in her iniquity; for "ful" the time of the Loeds
vengeance ; ' he "will render unto her a recompence.
7 * Bab'^-lon nXS a golden cup in the Lord's hand, that made aU
the earth drunken: 'the nations have of her wine; therefore
the nations "• are mad.
990
against him that lifteth
let him not lift
Judgments against Babylon.
JEKEMIAH, 51.
Judgments against Babylon.
' 8 Bab'y-lon is suddenly "fallen and destroyed : "howl for her; ^take
balm for her pain, if so be she may be healed,
9 We would have healed Bäb'y-lon, but she is not healed : forsake
her, and « let us go every one into his own country : " for her judgement
reacheth unto heaven, and is hfted up Iveñ to the skies.
10 The Lord hath ' brought forth our righteousness : come, and let
us 'declare in Zfön the work of the Lord our God.
11 "Make »Sp' the arrows ; hoÄmthe shields : ^the Lord hathstired
up the spirit of the kings of the Mëde§; "krausehis device Is against
Bäb'3^-lon, to destroy it! it Is ''the vengeance of the Lord, the
vengeance of his temple.
12 "Set up T standard îlaSist the walls of Bäb'^-lon, make the watch
strong, set the watchmen, prepare the ® ambushes : for the Lord
hath both devised and done that which he spake SonSruing the inhabit¬
ants of Bäb'j^-lon.
13 ' 0 thou that dwellest upon many waters, abundant in treasures,
thine end is come, the measure of thy covetousness.
14 " The Lord of hosts hath sworn * by himself, saying. Surely I will
fill thee with men, ''as with themSrwik; and they shall ®li£t "up a
shout against thee.
15 ^He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the
world by his wisdom, and
16 ■ ■
Ä When
when
he uttereth his voice, i&îli a
"tïimuif® of waters in the heavens;
and ' he causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth ; he
maketh lightnings fī rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of his
treasures,
treasuries.
17"
Every man is ^come brutish audi without knowledge ; every g'ldsmitu
is by hi® graven image : ' for his molten image 1| falsehood,
f and thSe Is no breath in them.
18 "■ They ârt vanity, *a® work of dluíSon: m the time of their visitation
they shall perish.
19 " The portion of Ja'cpb H not like thlS! for he í, the former of all
things; and T¡'rg-el là the tnbe of his inheritance : the Lord of hosts ö
his name.
20 "Thou ait my ® battle ail and weapons of war: ind with thee will
I break in pieces the nations; and with thee will I destroy kingdoms ;
21 âld with thee will I break in pieces the horse and his rider ; and
with thee wül I break in pieces the chariot and himthatnd'e'th'tiierein;
22 an^'with thee will I break in pieces man and woman ; and with
thee will I break in pieces tue "old man and ti7e°ySmii; and with thee wiU
1 break in pieces the young man and the maid ;
23 and with ttee will I break in pieces the shepherd and his flock;
and with thee will I break in pieces the husbandman and his yoke
SrS;' and with thee will I break in pieces glvlrnSrs and deputies.
24 «And I will render unto Bäb'y-lon and to all the inhabitants of
Châl-dë'â all their evil that they have done in Zfön in your sight,
saith the Lord.
25 Behold, I SS against thee, *■ O destroying mountain, saith the Lord,
which destroyest all the earth ; and I will stretch out mine hand upon
thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, ' and wül make thee a burnt
mountain.
26 And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, nor a stone
for foundations ; ' but thou shalt be ' desolate for ever, saith the Lord.
27 "Set ye up a standard in the land, blow the trumpet among the
nations, "prepare the nations against her, call together against her,
991
b. c. 595.
n Is. 21. 9.
O ch. 48.20.
Rev. 18. 9.
p ch. 46.11.
q Is. IS. 14.
ch. 50.16.
r Rev. 18. 5.
$ Fs. sr. 6.
t ch. 50. 28.
u ch. 46. 4.
2 Heb. clean.
X ver. 28.
Ib. 13.17.
y ch. 50. 45.
z ch. 50. 2sS.
3 Heb. li-ers
in wait-
b Rev. 17.1.
c ch. 49.13.
4 Heb. byhi3
soul.
d Nah. 3.15.
5 Heb. utter,
e ch. 50.15.
/Gen. 1.1,6.
ch. 10.12.
g Job 9. 8.
Ps. 104. 2.
Is. 40. 22.
h ch. 10.13.
t Fs. 135. 7.
k ch. 10.14.
l ch. 50.2.
o Is. 10. 5,15.
ch. 50. 23.
6 Or, maul.
p 2 Chr. 36.17.
geh. 50.15,29.
s Rev. 8.8.
t ch. 50. 40.
7 Heb. ever¬
lasting
desolationi.
u Ib. 13.2.
X ch. 25.14.
Judgments against Babylon.
JEREMIAH, 51.
Judgments against Babylon.
remain
are become iiS W01Ï16I1;
nhe kingdoms of Âr'â-rat, Mïn'nî, and appoint a »
against her ; cause the horses to come up as the rough SSiJom ■
28 Prepare against her the nations, ^the kings of theMedeathe
governors thcrcof, aud all the deputies thcrcof, and all the land of his
dominion. i
29 And the land and for of the Lord Ä'
no make the land of Bäb'Mon a desolatim
without inhabitant. i
30 The mighty men of Bäl/^-lon have lÄSe to fight, they
in theastrong holdsi their might hath failed; Hhey ,
they have burned her dwellinpplaees; cViz^-i. Vvo-i^o
her dwelling places arc set on iire ; 1161 Dâ>lS 8.r6 blOK6Il.
81 ''One post shall run to meet another, and one messenger to meet
another, to shew the king of Bäb'y-lon that his city is taken oï'e™!,
quarter :
32 Hhe passages are sÄSii, and the reeds they have burned
with fire, and the men of war are affrighted. 1
33 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Is'ra-el; The daughter
of Bäb'y-lon iâ •''like a thieshiSi "atthe time whenufiteiddin; yet a little
while, '■ and the time of harvest shall come" for her. 1
34 Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar the king of Bab'y-lon hath 'devoured me, he
hath crushed me, he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath swal¬
lowed me up like a dragon, he hath filled his mlw "ndth my delical
he hath cast me out.
35 ^ The violence done to me and to my flesh hi upon Bäb'y-lon, shall
the ® inhabitant of Zl'ön say ; and. Sly blood be upon the inhabitants;of
Châl-dë'â, shall Jê-ru'sâ-lëm say.
36 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Behold, *•" I will plead thy cause,
and take vengeance for thee ; ' and I will dry up her sea, and make
her Sn dry.
37 "And Bäb'y^-lon shall become heaps, a dwmlSrp'face for faS^'an
astonishment, and an hissing, without inhabitant.
38 They shall roar together like young lions; they shall gîowi as lions'
whelps.
39 wiieiilhlyarÄted. I ^vlll makc their f&atî!' and "I "wiU make them
drunken, that they may re.joice, and sleep a perpetual sleep, and not
wake, saith the Lord.
40 I will bring them down like lambs to the slaughter, like rams
vvrUVi hcKoata.
WlLIl iie-goats.
41 How is ^ She'shäch taken ! and « the praise of the whole
earth surprised! how is Bäb'^-lon become "VÄS"' among the
nations !
42 The sea is come up upon Bäb'y-lon : she is covered with the
multitude of the waves thereof.
43 ® Her cities are become a desolation, a dry land, and a desea.
wilderness, „ lonH
desert, aidUa
wherein no man dwelleth, neither doth ó'ÚV' son of man pass thereby.
44 'And I will dojudlSiltupon Bël in Bäb'y-lon, and I wUl bring forth
out of his mouth that which he hath swallowed up; and the nations
shall not flow together any more unto him : yea, " the "wall of Bâb'^lon
shall fall.
45 "My people, go ye out of the midst of her, and save^ySfves every
man
his soul
from the fierce anger of the Lord.
46 And let^not your heart faint, neu"he?fe5?ye "for the rumour that shall
be heard in the land ; for a rumour shall come oSé year, and after
that in aSStbir year shall come a rumour, and violence in the land, ruler
against ruler.
992
'udffmenis against Babylon.
JEREMIAH, 52.
How Babylon shall sink.
that I will
her land the
*47 Therefore, behold, the days come, that ^ I will ^ do jSdfSSrat upon
he graven images of Bäb'^-lon; and her whole land shall be
nd all her slain shall fall in the midst of her.
48 Then ° the heaven and the earth, and all that Is therein, shall sing
pr joy over Bäb'y-lon; ''for the spoilers shaU come rmto her from the
uorth, saith the Lord.
49 'As Bäb'y-lon the slain of I§'ra-el to fall, so at Bäb'j^'-lon
I hall fall the slain of all the uSdî'
50 "Ye that have escaped the sword, go ^yef' stand not still ; remem-
"er the Lord from afar, and let Jê-ru'sâ-lëm come into your mind.
^51 ''We are because we have heard reproach: coÄton hath
;.overed our faces: for strangers are come into the sanctuaries of the
,oed's house.
|. 52 Wherefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
Ö upon her graven images; and through all
■ rounded shall groan.
53 ■''Though Bäb'y-lon should mount up to heaven, and though she
' hould fortify the height of her strength, fit from me shall spoilers
„ome unto her, saith the Lord.
54 »The sound of a cry from Bäb'y-lon, and of great destruction
rom the land of the Chal-de'an§;
^ 55 the Lord '"'ïpoiFe'th^ Bäb'y-lon, and dlstroylui out of her the great
i/oice; rñdtheií waves roar like waters, tSe noise of their voice is
tiered:
£1^6 spoüer is come upon her, ^In Upon Bäb'^-lon, and her
nighty men are taken, their bows are broken' ¡npieces: "for the
''iOED isa God of recompences, he shall surely requite.
57 'And I will make drunk her princes' and her -wise SIS; her
nd her dÄies, and her mighty men ; and they sha.ll sleep a perpetual
®ieep,and not wake, saith ^'the King, whose name II the Lord of hosts.
58 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; * ' The broad walls of Bäb'y-lon
■ hall be utterly ® STCrlftown, and her high gates shall be burned with
Ire ; and the SllSies shall labour fofv^ft'y, and the natiras'tor the fire'; and
- hey shall be weary.
* 59 ^ The word which Jër-e-mf ah the prophet commanded Sër-a-î'ah
he son of Xê-rl'ah, the son of when he went ®with Z"ëd-e-
itfl'ah the king of Jü'dah '"1° Bäb'y-lon in the fourth year of his reign.
Sër-a-î'ah joas a ^uiet prince.
Kow
was chief cliamberlain.
60 And Jër-§-mî'ah wrote in a book all the evil that should come upon
: 8&b'y-lon, IflS all these words that are written coSfSrSSng Bäb':y-lon.
61 And Jër-e -mî'ah said to Sër-a-i'ah, When thou comest to Bäb'y-lon,
- '"theii" see' StatS read all these words.'
02 en thou q thou liast spoken confeSung thls place, to cut
t off, that "none shall dwSîthSem, neither man nor beast, but that it
ihaU be 'desolate for ever.
. 63 And it shall be, when thou hast made an end of reading this
nbook, "thlt thou shalt bind a stone to it, and cast it into the midst of
jiEü-phrä'tes :
Pu -inj XI—
64 àifd thou shalt say. Thus shall Bäb'Wlon sink, and shall not rise
. from il - y ' . . ^ .
-igftin l>ecau8e of th6
evü
weary. Thus far :
that I wiU bring upon her: ^and they shall be
the words of Jër-e-ml'ah.
CHAPTER 52.
Zedekiah rebels. Jerusalem taken and spoiled. Jehoiachin advanced.
1 Zèd-ç-kî'ah "âs "one and twenty years old when he 'began to
63 993
b. c. 595.
z ver. 52.
ch. 50. 2.
2 Heb. visit
upon.
a Is. -44. 23 %
49. 13.
Rev. 18. 20.
b ch. 50. 3, 41.
3 Or, Both
Babylon is
to fall, 0 ye
slain of
Israel, and
with Baby¬
lon, içc.
c ch. 44. 28.
d Fs. 44.15.
/ch. 49.16.
Am. 9. 2.
h ver. 24.
Ps. 94,1.
ch. 50. 29.
í ch. 46.18.
4 Or, The
walls of
broad
Babylon.
I ver. 44.
5 Or, made
hare.
m Hab. 2.13.
6 Or, on the
behalf of.
n ver. 29.
ch. 50. 3, 39.
7 Heb. deso¬
lations.
p ver. 58.
599.
a 2 K. 24. la
8 Heb.
reigned.
Rehellion of ZedeMah.
JEREMIAH, 52.
Capture of Jenaaim.
reign-; and he reigned eleven years in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm-; tüíi his mother's
name tZ. Ha-mu'tal the daughter of Jër-ç-ml'ah of Lib'nah.
e did that wS'was evil in the sight of the Lord, accordinff to all
that Jê-hoi'a-kim had done.
3 For through the anger of the Lord did it cS to pass in Jê-ru'sâ-lgm
nd Ju'dah, untli he had cast them out from his presence-; Zéd-e-
kl'ah rebelled against the king of Bäb'y-lon.
4 IF And it came to pass in the 'ninth year of his reign, in the tenth
month, in the tenth d^y of the month, tilSt hFëb-u-châd-rëz'zar
Báb'y-lon came, he and all his army, against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and eSiSAi
against it-; and they built forts against it round about.
5 So the city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king Zëd-ç-kî'ah^
6 the fourth month, in the ninth Zy of the month, the faminà ;
was sore in the city, so that there was no bread for the people of the
land.
7 Then was maÂThëchy, and all the men of war fled, and went
forth out of the city by night by the way of the gate between the two
walls, which ZZ by the king's garden ; (now the Châl-dë'an§ wereÄt
the city round about :) and they went by the way of the a^Äh.
8 IF But the army of the Chäl-de'an§ pursued after the king, and
overtook Zëd-ç-kl'ah in the plains of Jër I-chô ; and all his army i
scattered from him.
' was
9 Then they took the king, and carried him up unto the king of
Bäb'j^'-lon to Ríb'lah in the land of Hä'math; "and® he gave jSdSíi
upon him.
10 ''And the king of Bäb'j^-lon slew the sons of Zëd-g-kï'ah before
his eyes : he slew also all the princes of Ju'dah in Rib'lah.
11 And he put out the eyes of Zëd-ç-ki ah, and the king of Bäb jf".
Ion bound him in fèttSs, and carried him to Bäb'y-lon, and put him in
® prison till the day of his death.
12 IF 'Now in the fifth month, in the tenth Zy of the month,''which
ZZ the nineteenth year of Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar, king of Bäb'y-lon,'came
Nëb'u-zâr-â'dan- the * captain of the guard, whííh stVcSi^ore the king of
Bäb'j^-lon, into Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'
13 ana"he bumed the house of the Lord, and the king's house; and all
the houses of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
14 And all the army of the Chäl-de'an§, that ndth the captain of
the guard, brake down all the walls of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm round about.
15''Then Nëb'u-zâr-â'dan the captain of the guard carried away
captive of the pooïësTaort of the people, and the residue of the
people that wSëieft in the city, and those that fell away, that fell to the
king of Bäb'3^-lon, and the reë^ue of the multitude.
16 But Nëb'u-zâr-â'dan the captain of the guard left of the
poorest of the land tí°L vinedressers and husbandmen.
17 'And the ''pillars of brass that wire in the house of the Lord,and
the bases' and the brasen sea that in the house of the Lord, did the
Chäl-de'ans break mudeces, and carried all the brass of them to B^b'jblon.
18 'The pou"® also, and the shovels, and the snuffers, and the usoú
and the spoons, and all the vessels of brass wherewith they ministered,
took they away. ,
19 And the "mpë,®' and the firepans, and the îïïins, and the %ots, ' and
the candlesticks, and the spoons, and the bowu; thët which of Sdj'''
u gold, and {Zx which ZZ of silver, S silver, the captain of tne
guard took a-way.
20 The two pillars, tu« one sea, and the twelve brasen bulls that
994
were
Judah carried captive.
LAMENTATIONS, 1.
Jeremiah's lamentatiom.
under the bases, which king Söl'o-mon had made îSr the house of the
Lord: "the brass of all these vessels was without weight,
21 And " a"for"^ the " pillars, the height of the oue pillar "as eighteen
cubits ; and a Snf of twelve cubits did compass it ; and the thickness
thereof "as four fingers: Itwât hollow.
22 And a chapiter of brass wS upon it ; and the height of the one
chapiter ™ five cubits, with network and pomegranates upon the
g"" round about, all ot brass'; aiidthe second pillar also''hidnkriStooiSlf
these.
^iid pomegranates.
^ 23 And there were ninety and six pomegranates ^ on "the síd??f ° all
the pomegranates w^re an hundred upon the network round about.
|l 24 IT And " the captain of the guard took Sër-a-l'ah the chief priest,
■ 'and Zëph-a-nï'ah the second priest, and the three keepers of the "door :
25 out of the city he took an the men of
■war ; and seven men of them that the king's ''tSS"' which were
; found in the city; and the scribe of the captain of the host, who
'mustered the people of the land ; and threescore men of the people
of the land, that were found in the midst of the city.
26
So
Nëb'u-zar-a dan the captain of the gnard took them, and
:brought them to the king of Bäb'^-lon to Rib'lah.
; 27 And the king of Bäb'y-lon smote them, and put them to death Í"
Rib'lah in the land of Hä'math. '^so® Jïï'dah was carried away cap-
: live out of his land.
\i 28 ■■ This la the people whom Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar carried away captive :
in the 'seventh year 'three thousand Jew§ and three and twenty:
j()i29"lithe eighteenth year of Xëb-u-chad-rëz'zar he carried away
;Captive from Jê-ru'sS-lëm eight hundred thirty and two " persons:
Ii|_80 la the three and twentieth year of Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar Nëb'u-zâr-
^a'danthe captain of the guard carried away captive of the Jews seven
hundred forty and five persons : all the persons 'iSI four thousand
„and six hundred.
■■ 3111 And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth year of the
captivity of Jê-hoi'a-chin king of Jû'dah, in the twelfth month, in the
Ave and twentieth day of tllG mOIltîl, that E'vïl-mê-ro'dach king of
Bäb|y-lon, in the first year of his reign, " lifted up the head of Jê-hoi'-
, a-chin king of Jû'dah, and brought him forth out of prison'-
: 32 sÄe spake " kindly "to ° him, and set his throne above the throne
''of the kings that ZZl with him in BSb'^-lon;
, 33 And he changed his prison garments," ®and^® did eat bread
- before him continually all the days of his life.
34 And {oí his auoTO¿ce, there was a continual aiio^wance given him of the
tíng of Bäb'y-lon, ® every day a portion until the day of his death, all
the days of his life.
THE
LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAH.
1« CHAPTER 1.
^ The miserable estate of Jerusalem by reason of her sin.
li solitary, {hat 'ill full of people ! ° fíf, is she
coecome as a -widow ! InVthat'í^'s great among the nations, and '' princess
^ provinces, Ä is she become tributary !
¿ She "-weepeth sore in the ''night, and her tears Iri on her cheeks:
995
b. C. 588.
m 1 K. 7, 47.
n 1K.7.15.
2 Chr. 3.15.
2 Or, on the
ouùside.
o 1 K. 7. 20.
J? 2 K. 25.18.
qch.2L 1 i
2!». ó.
3 Hob.
threshold.
600.
r 2 K. 24. 2.
s 2 K. 24. 12.
Í 2 K. 24. 14.
u ver. 12.
ch. 39. 9.
590.
4 Heb. souls.
585.
X 2 K. 25.27,
29,30.
562.
y Gen. 40.
13,20.
5 Heb. good
things with
him.
z 2 Sam. 9.13.
G Heb. the
matter of the
dag in his
day.
cir. 588.
a Is. 47. 7, 8.
b Ezr. 4. 20.
c Jer. W. 17.
d .Job 7. 0.
.6. G.
Misery of Jerusalem.
LAMENTATIONS, 1,
Misery of Jerusalem.
B.C.
cir. 5SS.
e vcr. 19.
J er. 4. 30.
/^c•r.9.16.
?Jer. 52. 2".
Or, exile,
k Deut. 28.
04, 05.
ch. 2. 9.
t' Deut. 28.
48, 44.
A- Jer. 30.14.
I Jer. 52. 28.
S Or. ivander-
m 1 K. 8. 46.
4 IK'h is
hi c'niic a
removing, or,
xcandemng.
nJer. 13.21
Ezck. 10. 37.
Hos. 2.10.
o Deut. 32. 29.
Is. 47. 7.
p ver. 2, I".
q ver. 7.
5 Or, desirable,
r Jer. .51. 51.
s Deut. 23. 3.
t Jer. 38. 9.
ch. 2. 12.
C Heb. pass
hif the way ?
u Dan. 9.12.
X Ezek. 12.13.
a Jer. Î.3.17.
eh. 2. 1"^.
6 ver. 2. 9.
7 Heb. orínír
hack.
c Jer. 4. 31.
d ver. 2, 9.
e Neh. 9. .^3.
/I Sam. 12.
14, l.>.
8 Heb. mouth.
4 1c removed: all
lo become as a
°anzg all her lovers-^she hath none to comfort hs; a!i her friends have
dealt treacherously with her, "he^y are become her enemies.
3 " Ju'dah is gone into ^ captivity because of affliction, and because of
great servitude; * |he dwelleth among the heathen, she flndeth no rest'
AU her persecutors overtook her the straits.
4 The ways of Zî'ôn do mourn, because none come to the solemn
aÄSbiirf All her gates are desolate; her priests do sigh; '¿"r virgins are
afflicted, and she heroins in bitterness.
5 Her adversaries 'are become the her enemies prosper; 'í'írthe
Lord hath afflicted her ^ for the multitude of her transgressions;
Her^'ySung ' children are gone into captivity before the alvSv.
6 And from the daughter of Zl'on all her mSSy is departed: fS
princes are become like harts that find no pasture, And they are gone
without strength before the pursuer.
7 ,Tê-ru'sâ-lëm íeSemblreth in the days of her affliction and of her
miseries au her pleasant things that were IrolS the days of old'; wÄ her
people fell into the hand of the alveSrV, and none did help her; îte
adversaries saw her, they did mock at her dSoflttons.
8 "■ Jê-ru'sâ-lëm hath grievously sinned; therefore she
unclean thing: All that honoured her despise her, because "they have seen
her nakedness : she sigheth, and turneth backward.
9 Her filthiness „"s in her skirts ; she ° reSÄred" not her lÄ end;
Therefore® s she wSI down wonderfidly; ^she Ä no comforter; Behóií'
g^'lokd, my affliction; for the enemy hath magnified hlSretf:
10 The adversary hath spread out his hand upon 'all her ®pleasant
things : fot she hath seen [uil " the heathen are entered into her sanc¬
tuary, Concerning whom thou didst commaud thSt ® they should not enter
into thy congregation.
11 All her people sigh, 'they seek bread; life^y have giveii their plea¬
sant things for meat to refresh the soul : s¿', O Lord, and 'SwV for I am
become vile.
12 IT is it nothing to you, all ye that ®pass by? and see " if ^ there
be any sorrow like unto my sorrow, which is done unto me, wSlíitii
the Lord hath afflicted me in the day of his fierce anger.
13 From on^Sig^h hath he sent fire mto my bones, and it prevaileth
against them : ïlè hath spread a net for my feet, he hath turned me
back; He hath made me desolate fSd faint all the day.
14 "The yoke of my transgressions is bomid by his hand; S are
knitl^^thlr;th"eyare come up upoii my iieck; he hath made my strength to
toi!'The Lord hath delivered me into thoi hands, a£i¿st wSom I am not able
to Ä
15 The Lord hath all my mighty
so^eitm assembly against me to
ïfe hath called
^ The Lord hath trodden as m a winepress
as in a winepress.
in the midst of me;
crush my young men:
men
men
the virgin- daughter of Jii'dah;
16 For these things I weep ; "mine eye, mine eye runneth down with
water'; Ή Hhe comforter that should HltS my soul is far from
me : "if- children are desolate, because the enemy hatn prevailed.
17 Zl'on spreadeth forth her hands; none to comfort her^
the Lord hath commanded concerning Ja'cQh, that they ttat^™roundaboutium
about him :
should be his udt ersaries : ^ «axav.ie, w.— , «
have ^ rebelled against his com-
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm is
18 IT The Lord is ®righteous; for I
mandment: pfSr", I pray you, all ye''^?piès, and behold my sorrow, m?
virgins and my young men are gone into captivity. ■ <- and
19 I called for my lovers, but "they deceived me: Sy priests an
995
Misery of Jerusalem.
LAMENTATIONS, 2.
Misery of Jerusalem.
k abroad
Abroad
'theïris none to comfort me; Si mine
mine elders gave up the ghost in the city, * wmfe they sought them meat
to Äh their souls.
■ 20 Behold, O Lord ; for I fS in distress ; my ■' bowels are troubled ;
S'ife heart is turned within me ; for I have grievously rebelled;
the sword bereaveth, at home (ílíris as death.
21 They have heard that I sigh;
enemies have heard of my trouble ; they are glad that thou hast done
itiThSiwilt bring ""the day th^i thou hast prÄSed, and they shall be
like unto me.
22 "Let all their wickedness come before thee ; iSd do unto them, as
thou hast done unto nae for all my transgressions : i"r my sighs aie
many, and ° my heart ^ faint.
CHAPTER 2.
i'i Jeremiah laments the misery of Jerusalem. His complaint to God.
1 How hath the Lord covered the daughter of Zi ön with a cloud in
Ihis anger'! " He hath cast down from heaven unto the eartli ''the beauty
of ï|'ra-el. AndhSthnot remembered "his footstool in the day of his
anger;
2 The Lord hath swallowed up all the habitations of Ja'cQb,''and
hath not pitied; He hath thrown down in his wrath the strong holds
of the daughter of Jü'dah ; He hath ^brought down to the ground :
'ïfe hath 5?of5ned the kingdom and the princes thereof.
3 He hath cut off in fierce anger all the horn of ïs'ra-el; ^ïfe hath
■ drawn back his right hand from before the enemy, ^Ind he hatn burned
like a fiaming fire, wiiicn devoureth round about.
4 ^ He hath bent his bow like an enemy; he hatn stood with his right
hand as an adversary, And
and slew 3 {
tabernacle
hath slain
aU
pleasant to the eye, 1" the
tent of the of 7à\ on ho hath pom ocL ont his fnry liko fir©.
I he
He
5 ^The Lord is become as an enemy; lie hath swallowed up I§'ra-eh;
hath swallowed up all her palaces; he hath destroyed his strong holds':
A^dhe hath muutpifed in the daughter of Jü'dah mournhig and lamentation.
taken away his * tabernacle, "as
ul✮ of assembly : " fe Lord hath
sabbatlis »/t'Xv, and
6 And he hath violently
a garden; He hath destroyed his Sâ™® of assembly:
caused solemn as'¿mbiy and l^bbtth to be forgotten in Zl'ön, Ind hath
'despised in the indignation of his anger the Èng and the priest.
J The Lord hath cast off his altar, he hath abhorred his sanctuary.
He hath ® given up into the hand of the enemy the walls of her palaces :
''nly have made a noise in the house of the Lord, as in the day of a
solemn assembly.
8 The Lord hath purposed to destroy the wall of the daughter of
Zl'ön; 'He hath stretched out áe line, he hath not withdrawn his hand
from ® destroying : he bata made the rampart and wall to
lament; they together.
9 Her gates are sunk into the ground ; he hath destroyed^ and
'broken her bars: "hSt king and her princes Vil among the nationswh¿ie
'the law ísSStT'y^', her "prophets find no vision from the Lord.
10 The elders of the daughter of Zl'ön sit upon the ground, ^ey keep
silence; Tiwy have 'cast up dust upon their heads ; they have " girded
themselves Avith sackcloth : virgins of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm hang down
their heads to the ground.
111 "Mine eyes do fail AA-ith tears, ''my bowels are troubled, "Syliver
IS poured upon the earth, for the destruction of the daughter of my
people; BeSe ''the young children and the sucklings swoon in the
streets of the city.
997
b. c.
cir. 58S,
A ver. 11.
i Job 30.27.
Is. 10.11.
Jer. 4.19.
eh. 2.11.
A Deut. 32. 25.
Ezek. 7.15.
I ver. 2.
in Is. is, &c.
Jer. 46, Sec.
a Mat. 11. 23.
b 2 Sam. 1.19.
0 1 Chr. 23. 2.
Ps. 'I'.). 5.
d ver. 17, 21.
ch. 3. 43.
2 Heb. made
to touch.
€ Ps. 39. 39.
/Ps. 74. 11.
g Ps. 89. 46.
A ver. 5.
3 Heb. all the
desirable of •
the eue.
i Ezek. 24. 25. .
k ver. 4.
Jer. 30.14.
Ï 2 K. 25. 9.
Jer. 52.13.
m Ps. 80. 12.
Is. 5. 5.
4 Or, hedge,
n Is. 1. 8.
o ch. 1. 4.
5Heb.íAuíui>.
p Ps. 74. 4.
?2K.21.13.
6 Heb. swal-
lowing up.
r Jer. 51.30.
Deut. 28. .36.
eh. 1. .3 : 4.20.
t2 Chr. 15. .3.
u Ps. 74. H.
X Job 2. 1.3.
ch. 3. 2S.
y Job 2. 12.
z Is. 15. 3.
a Ps. 6. 7.
ch,3. 4S, kc.
b oh. 1. 20.
c Job 16.13.
d ver. 19.
ch. 4. 4.
Misery of Jerusalem.
LAMENTATIONS, 3.
Jeremiah's own lament.
12 They say to their mothers, Where îâ corn and wine? thev
as the wounded in the streets of the city, wiln their soul
poured out into their mothers' bosom.
13 What shaU I
testify unto thee? "what shall I Kken to
thee, O daughter of Jê-ru'sâ-lém? wSt shall I equal to thee, that 1
may comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Zî'ôn ? For thy breach ÍJ great
like the sea : who can heal thee ?
14 Thy-^prophets have seen visions for™^ of vanity and
they have not » discovered thine iniquity, to Sïig^à thy captivity: Sfi
have seen for thee burdens of vanity and causes of banishment.
15 * All that pass ^by 'clap [nJi hands at thee; "îiey hiss * and" wag
their head at the daughter of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saying\ /â this the city that
men call i perfectiou of beauty," The joy of the whole earth?
wide against thee
her
men called
16 "•All thine enemies have opened their mouth
Th%r hiss and gnash the teeth; they say, "We have swallowed h«up,
cemin'fy this is the day that we looked for ; we have found, °we have
seen ft:
17 The Lord hath done tuât which he í" devised ; He hath fulfilled
his word that he commanded in the days of old; «h® hath thrown
down, and hath not pitied: And he hath caused 'Îhê® enemy to "rejoice f
over thee. He hath ex the horn of thhie adversaries.
18 Their heart cried unto the Lord': O 'wall of the daughter of Zî'ôn, ^
'let tears run down hke a river day and night; gwe thyself no re"p?¿;t
let not the apple of thine eye cease.
19 Arise, "cry out in the night;»" the beginning of the watches¡ Î'
•"î-ora out thine heart like water before the face of the Lord: "m up
thy hands toward him for the life of thy young children, " iSt faint
for hunger 'L" the top of every street.
20 1" O Lord, and *£101" to whom thou hast done tSäi "Shall
the women eat their fruit, the'' children that»ÄnffeS'¿"til ''S? shau the
priest and the prophet be slain in the sanctuary of the Lord ?
21 "The ^SStW and the old man lie on the ground in the streets; j"y .
virgins and my young men are fallen by the sword; tIou hast slain i
t& in the day of thine anger ; •'thou hast slaughtered, not pitied. «
22 "Thou hast called, as in the day of a solemn assembly, " Uiy tCl rOrS on every
so that in the day of the Lord's anger none escaped nor remained : /-those
side. And there was none that escaped or remained in the day of the Lord's anger
®^di^ and brought up hath mine enemy consumed,
; Those that I have
CHAPTER 8.
Jeremiah bewails his own calamities. His confession of sins.
1 I 1m the man (hit hath seen affliction by the rod of his wrath.
2 He hath led me' and caSííe'tTwlílin darkness'S not Tn® ligW- ,
8 Surely against me turneth his hand agaffÂ^ all the
day.
4 "My flesh and my skin hath he made old; he hath'broken my
bones.
5 He hath builded against me, and compassed SI with gall and
travail.
6 " He hath Side me to dweii in dark places, as those ^hat. have been long dW.
7 •'He hath ¿S me about, that I cannot IS'fOTtá; he hath made my
chain heavy.
8 " when I cry and eaii®for"heip, he shutteth out my prayer.
9 He hath ¿Sâp my ways with hewn stone, he hath made my patns
crooked.
10 -''He unto me II a bear lying in wait, ""if a lion in secret places.
998
«s—^
¡^aentalhn and hope.
LAMENTATIONS, 3.
Lamentation and hope.
^11 He hath turned aside my ways, and "pulled me in pieces; he
hath made me desolate.
12 He hath bent his bow, and *set me as a mark for the arrow.
13 He hath caused 'the of his quiver to enter into my reins.
141 amtecome a ^ derision to aU my people ; aid 'their song all the day.
15 "He hath filled me with ®bitterness, he hath with
wormwood.
^ 16 He hath also broken my teeth " with gravel stones, he hath cov¬
ered me with ashes.
117 And thou hast removed my soul far off from peace i I forgat
prosperity. . „ „..a
18 "And I said. My strength ¡aperfäeädke'eäition from the Lord;
19 mine affliction and my misery, ' the wormwood and the
% My soul hath still in remembrance, and is bowÄ'w-iritwn me.
1 21 This I ® recall to my mind, therefore have I hope.
22 H «/i is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed, because
his compassions fail not.
J 28 ïh^ire new '■every morning; great Is thy faithfulness.
24The Lord my 'portion, saith my soul; therefore -will I hope
in him.
25 The Lord Is good unto them that 'wait for him, to the soul t^t
seeketh him.
;26 ítíl good that should hope "and quietly wait for the sal¬
ivation of the Lord.
27 "it 15 good for a man that he bear the yoke in his youth.
28 "Srthfet alone and süence, because he hath uilit upon him.
29'Sttti5ut.his mouth in the dust; if so be there may be hope.
¡P80 his cheek to him that smiteth him; let'htobe filled fuH
¡ with reproach.
k 31 'For the Lord wUl not cast off for ever;
132 Fot though he cause grief, yet wiU he have compassion according
to the multitude of his mercies.
33 For 'he doth not afflict ® willingly, nor grieve the children of men.
34 To crush under ''ío'ot ' all the prisoners of the earth,
35 To turn aside the right of a man before the face of the SSIt High,
36 To subvert a man in his cause, the Lord ' approveth not.
37 If Who 15 he ' tS^t saith, and it cometh to pass, wfe the Lord com-
mandeth 15 not ?
38 Out of the mouth of the íSot' High come'^thOTe not •'"evil and good ?
39 " Wherefore doth a living man complain, ' a ® man for the punish¬
ment of his sins ?
40 Let us search and try our ways, and turn again to the Lord.
' 41 Let us lift up our heart with X hands unto God in the heavens.
^ 42 We have transgressed and have rebelled ; thou hast not pardoned.
43 Thou hast covered with anger' and "pmsued' us ; ' thou hast slain,
thou hast not pitied.
' 44 Thou hast covered thyself with a cloud, " that our prayer shoidd
I, not pass through.
1 45 Thou hast made us as the " offscouring and refuse in the midst
[of the Ä.
■ 46 "All our enemies have opened their mÂwIde against us.
I 47 Í Fear and tbepfí5re come upon us, « dlvÂton and destruction.
48 'filine eye runneth down with rivers of water, for the destruction
of the daughter of my people.
I 999
B. c.
cir. 588.
g Hob. 6. ].
h Job 7. 20.
Pb. 38. 2.
t Job 6. 4.
2 Heb. aons.
ib Jer. 20. 7.
i ver.
Ps. 60.12.
m Jer. 9.15.
8 Heb. bit-
tei-ness€ft.
n Prov. 20.17.
4 Heb. good,
o Ps. 31. 22.
p Jer. 9.15.
5 Heb. make
to return to
my heart,
q Mai. 3. 6.
Ps. 16. 5.
Jer. 10.16.
t Ps. ISO. 6.
Is. 30.18.
g Jer. 15.17.
ch. 2.10.
z Job 42. 6.
a Is. 50. 6.
Mat. 5. 39.
c Ezek. 33.11.
6 Heb./rom
his heart.
d Hab. 1.13.
7 Heb. Seeth
not.
e Pb. 33. 9.
/Job 2.10.
Is. 45. 7.
g Prov. 10. 3.
h Mic. 7. 9.
8 Or, a man
that is in
his sins.
i Ps. 86. 4.
k Dan. 9. 5.
I ch. 2. 2,17.
n 1 Cor. 4.13.
o ch. 3.16.
p Ib. 24.17.
Jer. 48.4.3.
q Ib. 51.19.
r Jer. 4.19.
ch. 2.11.
Lament for calamities.
LAMENTATIONS, 4.
B. c.
cir. 588.
S Pe. 77. 2.
ch. 1. 16.
t Is. 63.15.
« Ps. 35. 7,
19; 69. 4.
X Jer. 37.16.
y Dan. 6.17.
2 Ps. 69. 2.
a ver. 18.
PS..31.22.
6 Ps. 130. 1.
c Ps. 3. 4 ; 6.
8 ; 18. 6.
/Ps.SJ. 1.
Jer. 51.36.
/Ps. 71.23.
g Ps. 9. 4.
h Jer. U. 19.
i Ps. 139. 2.
k ver. 14.
1 Ps. 28. 4.
2 Tim. 4.14.
2 Or.hhndness,
Heb. cover¬
ing.
w Deut. 25.19.
Jer. 10.11.
n Ps. 8. 3.
Ô Is. 30.14.
Jer. 19.11.
c Job 39.14.
d Ps.22.15
ec:i.2.11.
/Job 24. 8.
g Gen. 19. 25.
3 Heb. darker
than black¬
ness.
h eh. 5.10.
t Pe. 102. 5.
Lamentations of Zion.
49 »Mine eye poSxèti? down, and ceaseth not, without any intermission
50 Till the Lord ' look down, and behold from heaven. '
51 Mine eye afifecteth m™soX' because of all the daughters of mv
city.
52 chased me sore- like a bird, tlmtarelulneenemies "without
cause.
53 They have cut off my life the dungeon, and nave "cast a stone '
upon me. i
54 Waters flowed over mine head ; " I said, I am cut off. |
55 IT " I called upon thy name, O Lord, out of the li^st dungeon.
56 "Thou "ÄdSt my voice; hide not thine ear at my breathing,at i
my cry. ' .J
57 Thou ''drewest near in the day {hat I called upon thee : thousaidst, |
Fear not.
58 O Lord, thou hast "pleaded the causes of my soul; •''thouhast
redeemed my life.
59 O Lord, thou hast seen my wrong; "judge thou my cause.
60 Thou hast seen all their vengeance {¡Sd all their * against
me.
61 Thou hast heard their reproach, 0 Lord, aSd aU their
against me;
62 The lips of those that rose up against me, and their imStion against
me all the day.
68 Behold thou their 'sitting down, and their rising up; *I S their
musick.
song.
64 IT ' ThSu wilt render uuto them a recompcuce, O Lord, according to the
work of their hands.
65 Thou wiit give them ^ SSs of heart, thy curse unto them.
66 ^®Thouwnt'pursu™^ them in anger, and destroy them ""from under the
"heavens of the Lord.
CHAPTER 4.
lamentations and confessions of Zion. Edom threatened.
1 How is the gold become dim ! Jiov is the most pS?e gold changed!.
The stones of the sanctuary are poured out ° S the top of every street.
2 The precious sons of Zl'ön, comparable to fine gold, how are they
esteemed " as earthen pitchers, the work of the hands of the potter !
8 Even the draw out the breast, they give suck to their
young ones : i^e daughter of my people 11 cruel, " like the ostriches
in the wilderness.
4 The tongue of the sucking child cleaveth to the roof of his mouth
for thirst : " The young children ask bread, aSd no man breaketh it unto
them. _
5 They that did feed delicately are desolate in the streets : They mai
were brought up in scarlet ^embrace dunghills.
6 For the »^ament of the ijixQuity of the daughter of my people is
peater than the p-^ashment oí tV Sod'om, Ä was " overthrown as
in a moment, and no hands were laid upon her. ^ ,,
7 Her were purer than snow, they were whiter than^Mm,
They wcrc luorc ruddy in body than rubies, their polishing was o
s£tpplur0 *
8 Their visage is ^ ^ blacker than a coal ; they are not known in the
streets : ' Th¿L skin cleaveth to their bones ; it is withered, it is becom
like a stick.
9 Th^thitte slain with the sword are better than they that ne slam witn
1000
A threat upon Edam.
LAMENTATIONS, 5.
The complaint of Zion.
hunger; fot these ^ pine away, stricken through, for want oí the fruits of
the field.
10 * The hands of the ' pitiful women have sodden their own children ;
They wcrc their "■ meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people.
11 The Lokd hath accomphshed his fury,' "he hath poured out his
fierce anger'; AnShe "hath kindled a fire in Zi'ön, which hath devoured
the foundations thereof.
H O rpv. rrc rv-P -l-Vi ^ ûo ' ^nd all the inhabitants of the world, would not have believed that
\Z 1 n6 KlIl^^S 01 bI16 Câ-r tH believed not, neither all the inhabitants of the world. That
the adversary and the enemy should into the gates of Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm.
13 Ii I" because o£ thc sius of hcr prophcts, and the iniquities of her
priests, « Thtt have shed the blood of the just in the midst of her;
14 They '^''wSelTs" bhnd SS in the streets, Hhey all" polluted
Unclean!
they
men
depart, depart, touch not; wife"
said among the lltira?,' They shall
themseiTcs blood, ® |1 that mcn touch their garments.
1 c They cried unto them, Depart ye ; ü is t unclean ;
10 Depart ye, they cried unto them, Ur-'— '
they fled away and wandered,
no more sojourn heri:
16 The ^ anger of the Lord hath divided them ; he will no more
regard them: "They respected not the persons of the priests, they
favoured not the elders.
17
As for us, X our
cmr eyes yet
failed
fail in looking
for our vain help : S our watching
we have watched for a nation thit could not save.
18 "They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets : oS end
is near, our days are fulfilled ; for our end is come.
19 Our Kuel's " swifter than the eagles of the heaven : ilfeVcS^
us upon the mountams, they laid wait for us in the wilderness.
20 The "breath of our nostrils, the anointed of the Lord, was taken
in their pits'; of whom we said. Under his shadow we shall live among
l-Viû heathen.
vDc nations. _
21 H ''Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of E'dom, that dwellest in
the land of Üz; ' The cup shall pass through unto thee' also; thou
shalt be drunken, and shalt make thyself naked.
22 H The punishment of thine iniquity is accomplished, O daughter
of Zl'ön ; He will no more carry thee away into captivity : " né will visit
thine iniquity, 0 daughter of E'dom ; He 'will discover thy sins.
CHAPTER 5.
I A pitiful complaint of Zion in prayer unto God.
1 "Remember, O Lord, what is come upon us: fehol"' and "our
reproach.
2 "Our inheritance is turned „nto strangers, o" houses unto aliens.
B We are orphans and fatherless, o™ mothers are as widows.
4 We have drunken our water for money; oS- wood "is sold unto us.
ñ necks are under persecution: we labour, ared "Uo-irci -nr» t»ûo4-
pursuers are upon ournecks: We are weary, and llítvti liu icöt.
6"We have given the hand-''tithe E-gyp'tjang, ."Idtl the As-syr'i-
an§, to be satisfied -with bread.
7 "Our fathers have sinned, "re not; Ind we have borne their
there is
There is
none deliver out of their
iniquities.
8 "'Servants
hand.
I iTe our bread with thl^ílílí our lives Be'SSire of the sword of the
wilderness.
10 Our *skin "black like an oven 'seTaure of the bnndnghílt oí famine.
II 'They ra-vished the women in Zl'on, "The'maidlM in the cities of
Ju'dah.
1001
b. c.
cir. 588.
2 Heb.
away,
k ch. 2.20.
I Ls. 49. 1Ô.
m Deut. 28.57.
nJer. 7. 20.
o Deut. 92. 22.
Jer. 21.14.
p Jer. 5. 31.
£zek. 22. 26.
g Mat. 23. 31.
r Jer. 2.34.
s Num. 19.16.
t Lev, 13. 45.
3 Heb./acc.
ti ch. 5,12.
a; 2 K. 24. 7.
Jer. 37. 7.
y 2 K. 25.4.
z Ezek. 7. 2.
a Deut. 2S. 49.
Jer. 4.13.
6 Gen. 2. 7.
ch. 2. 9.
c Jer. 52. 9.
Ezek. 12.13.
d Eccl. H. 9.
e Jer. 25.15.
/Is. 40. 2.
4 Or, Thine
iniqiiitu hath
an end.
<j Ps. 137. 7.
a Ps. 89. 50.
6 Ps. 79. 4.
ch. 2.15.
5 Heb. cometh
for price,
d Deut. 28. 48.
Jer. 28.14.
e Gen. 2^. 2.
Jer. 50.15.
/Hob. 12.1.
g Jer. 31.29.
a Gen. 42.13.
k Job 30. 30.
Pb. 119. 83.
ch. 4. 8.
6 Or, hot.
l Ib. 13.16.
Lament and prayer of Zion.
EZEKIEL, 1.
B. c.
cir. 588.
■dn Ib. 47. 6.
ch. 4.16.
n Judg- 16. 21.
o Job 19.9.
Ps. 89.39.
2 Heb. The
crown of our
head is
fallen,
p eh. 1.22.
q Ps. 6. 7.
oh. 2.11.
r Ps. 9. 7 ; 10.
16 ; 29.10.
s Ps. 45. 6.
t Ps. 13.1.
3Heb./or
length cf
days f
V Ps. 80. 8.
Jer.31. 18.
4 Or, Unless
thou .. . and
art fyc.
cir. 595.
5 Heb. cap¬
tivity.
a ver. 3.
ch. 3. l.-î, 23.
b Mat. 3.16.
Acts 7. 56.
c ch. 8. 3.
d2K. 24.12.
6 Heb.
Jehezkel.
e 1 K. 18. 46.
ch. 3.14. 22.
/Jer. 23.19.
g Jer. 1.14.
7 Or, flashing
coniinua^lf.
t ch. 10. 8, &c.
il- ver. 10.
Ch. 10.14, 21.
6 Heb. a
straight foot.
I Dan. 10. 6.
Rev. 1.15.
m ch. 10.8.
n ver. 11.
o ver. 12.
ch. 10.11.
p Rev. 4. 7.
q Num. 2.10.
r Num. 2. 3.
s Num. 2.18.
íNum.2. 25.
Time of Ezekkl's prophecy.
are
were
hanged up by their hand : xhe faces of elders were not
12 Princes
honoured.
Theyjbpok the
wood.
14 The elders have ceased from the gate, The young men from their
musick. vuvn
music.
15 The joy of our heart is ceased; oûr dance is turned into mournine
crown is fallen {S our head
13 young men "bâÂ^u, And the children stSied under the
the
woe
Woe
unto us'i
fOT we have
these things our eyes are dim".
16 "^The
sinned;
17 For this " our heart is faint ; «
lausf - ...
For
upon it.
19 Thou, O Loed, ""LbStesf for ever ;
generation.
20 ' Wherefore dost thou forget us for ever, TÁ forsake us
time?
21 "Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord, and we shall be turned; S"
our days as of old.
22 * But thou hast utterly rejected us; Thou art very wroth against us.
18 the moimtain of Zl'ön, which is desolate'" ïït foxes walk
liTy throne ¡s from generation to
'so long
î
THE BOOK OF THE PKOPHET
EZEKIEL.
CHAPTER 1.
Time of Ezekiel's prophecy at Chebar. His vision.
1 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in
the fifth day of the month, as I Ztl among the 'captives "by the river
Che'bar, tiSx 'the heavens were opened, and I saw "visions of God.
2 In the fifth day of the month, which wtl the fifth year of ^ king
Jê-hoi'a-chin's captivity,
3 Sie® word of the Loed came expressly unto ' È-zë'kl-ël the priest, the
son of Bû'zï, in the land of the Chäl-de'ang by the river Chebar ; and
" the hand of the Loed was there upon 1^.
4 11 And I looked, and, behold, ^a came "out of the north, a
great cloud, wuh afire 'infolding itself, and a brightness rS about it,
and out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber, out of the midst
of the fire.
5 * aJS* out of the midst thereof cSme the JUceness of four living crea¬
tures. And '■ this wis their appearance ; they had the likeness of a
man.
6 And every one had four faces, and every one ot them had four wmg^
7 And their feet wlïe ' straight feet ; and the sole of their feet vras
like the sole of a calf's foot : and they sparkled ' like the colour oi
burnished brass.
8 "And tteytad the hands of a man under their wings on then tour
sides; and they four had their faces and their wings' thns;
9 " oisif wings wife joined one to another ; ° they turned not when they
went ; they went every one straight forward.
10 As for ^ the likeness of their faces, they "had the face ot a
man'; "and they four had the face of a lion- on the right side i'and they
four had the face of an ox on the left side ; 'they four Ldaiso the tace
of an eagle.
1002
PtsiWi of the cherubim.
ËZËKIËL, 2.
Vision of God's glory.
11 their faces' and their wings * tv^o wings of
GV6ry one were joined one to another, and " two covered their bodies.
12 And they went every one straight forward : " whither the spirit
was to go, they went ; """ ^ they turned not when they went.
13 As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance wm
like burning coals of fire, " like the appearance of it went up
and down among the living creatures ; and the fire was bright, and
out of the fire went forth lightning.
14 And the living creatures ' ran and returned as the appearance
of a flash of lightning.
! 15 H Now as I beheld the living creatures, behold ''one wheel upon
the earth beside the living creatures, forSh^/the four faces' thereof.
16 ' The appearance of the wheels and their work "as ■'^fike unto the
colour of a beryl : and they four had one likeness : and their appear¬
ance and their work "at as it were a wheel wîtwï® a wheel.
17 When they went, they went upon their four sides : » they
turned not when they went.
18 As for their rings, they were high w«''« dreadful; and
they four had their ^ l iugs * f ull of cycs rouud about.
19 And •' when the living creatures went, the wheels went bedside them :
and when the living creatures were hfted up from the earth, the
wheels were lifted up.
20 * Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went"; thither
spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up them; 'for the
spirit ® of the living creature wS in the wheels.
21 "■ When those went, these went ; and when those stood, {hSe stood ;
and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted
up them : for the spirit ^ of the living creature "S in the wheels.
99 n Anrl likeness of the firmament upon the heads of the living creature was as fViQ
¿i¿* Aliu over the head of the living creature there wü» the likeness of a firmament, like tilt;
colour of the terrible ® crystal, stretched forth over their heads above.
28 And under the firmament "líl their wings straight, the one
toward the other : every one had two' which covered on this side,
and every one had two' which covered on that side, their bodies.
24 " And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings; " like the
Mise of great waters, ige '' the voice of the Almighty, *a''no'Í¡^® of ISÄ'
iSe the noise of an host : when they stood, they let down their wings.
25 And there was a voice ibove the firmament that "m over their
heads': when they stood, let down their wings.
|i 26 IT ''And above the firmament that over their heads the
likeness of a throne,
the hkeness of the throne
■ above upon it.
upon it above.
27 'And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance of fire
SMtîSuSa'Ât; from the appearance of his loins and upward'; and from
the appearance of his loins II™ downward' I saw as it were the
appearance of fire, and thire was brightness round about' him.
k 2S « As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of
I'ain, so 'wfs the appearance of the brightness round about. This "âs
' the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord. And when
1 saw íí; »1 fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spake.
I CHAPTER 2.
Ezekiel's commission. His instruction. The roll of his prophecy.
1 And he said unto me. Son of man, " stand upon thy feet, and I
I will speak thee.
1003
' as the appearance of a sapphire stone : and upon
"«ae likeness as the appearance of a man
B. 0.
cir. 595.
H Is. 6. 2.
X ver. 9.
eh. 10. 22.
y ver. 20.
z ver. 9,17.
a Key. 4. ó.
b Zech. 4.10.
c Mat. 24. 27.
e ch. 10. 9,10.
/Dan. 10. 6.
g ver. 12.
2 Or, felloes,
h ch. 10.12.
Zech. 4.10.
i ch. 10.16,17.
k ver. 12.
Zeh. 10. 17.
3 Or, (flife.
m ver. 19. 20.
ch. 10.17.
4 Or, of life,
n ch. 10.1.
5 Or, tee.
o ch. 10. 5.
p ch. 43. 2.
Rev. 1. 1.5.
g Job 87. 4, 5.
Ps. 29. 3, 4.
• Ch. 10.1,
f Ex. 24.10.
t ch. 8.2.
u Rev. 4.3.
X ch. 3. 23.
y ch. 3. 23.
Acte 9. 4.
a Dan. 10.11.
Commission of Ezekiel.
EZEKIEL, 3.
Ezekiel eats the roll.
•2 And ' the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set
me upon my feet";'and I heard him that spake unto me.
3 And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to the children nf
a rebellious nation that hath t -n
1§ IQi-Bi, to nations that are rebelUous, which have r6D6ll6Cl clg^â/lIlSt 1116 Í thßy ftn([
their fathers have transgressed against me, even unto this very day.
4 ''AÍd'thl'tSdrenare ^ iiupudeiit aiid stitfliearted"; I do send tliee
mito them; and thou shaft say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God.
f) "- And they, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear
(for tliey aie a rebellious house,) yet ^ shall know that there hath
been a prophet among them.
6 H And thou, son of man, » be not afraid of them, neither be afraid
of their words, though '"briers and thorns be with thee, and thou
dost dwell among scorpions : ' be not afraid of their words, nor be
dismayed at their looks, '' though they ^ a rebellious house.
7 ' And thou shalt speak my words unto them, whether they wül
hear, or whether they wiU forbear : for they Sri ' most rebellious.
8 But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto thee; b® not thou
rebellious like that rebellious house: open thy mouth, and "eat that
I give thee.
9 If And when I looked, behold, " an hand walput io'th unto me ; and, j
lo, "a roll of a book wái therein ;
10 and he spread it before me;
out : and Säe wâi written therein lamentations, and mourning, and woe.
and it was written within and with-
CHAPTER 8.
Ezekiel eats the roll. He is instructed and encouraged by God.
1 he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou findest ;
this roll, and go, speak unto the house of I§'ra-el.
So T opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat îî!?' roU.
8 And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill
thy bowels with this roll that I give thee. Then did I ''eat li; audit
was in my mouth " as honey for sweetness.
4 If And he said unto me. Son of man, go, get thee unto the house
of I§'rg,-el, and speak with my words rmto them.
5 For thou Sn not sent to a people ^ of a strange speech and of an
to the house of I§'ra-el ;
6 no°t' to many of a strange speech and of an hard langage,
Hor tbey
hard language, but
S)°t' to many gISpiä of a ^
whose words thou canst not understand. Surely, If I sent thee to
them, they would unto thee.
7 But the house of I§'ra-el will not hearken unto thee ;
will not hearken unto me : ^for aU the house of I§'ra-el areotanfflfMetoa
hardhfarted.
3/11 Cl of a stiff heart. ,
face against their faces, and thy
strong against their foreheads.
harder than flint have I made thy forehead:
8 Behold, I have made
forehead '£¿1® ag
9 "As an adamant . ^
'■ fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though they te a
rebeUious house. ,,
10 ^Moreover he said unto me. Son of man, all my words that 1 snail
speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears.
11 And go, get thee to them of the captivity, unto the children ol
thy people, and speak unto them, and tell them, •' Thus saith the Lor
God ; whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear.
12 Then the spirit utted nie up, and I heard liehind me the voice ot a
great rushing, saying. Blessed be the glory of the Lord from his plme.
18 And heai-d the noise of the wings of the living creatures asuey
1004
The rule of prophecy.
EZEKIEL, 4.
A typical siege.
astonished
astonied
'touched one another, and the noise of the wheels them, eveu âe
ttoise of a great rushing.
14 So ' the spirit lifted me up, and took me away': and I went ^ in
bitterness, in the ^ heat of my spirit; aSd "" the hand of the Loed was
strong upon me.
15 H Then I came to them of the capti\'ity at Tël-â'bib, that dwelt
by the river Che'här, and there " ' " ' '
imong them seven days.
16 And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the word of
the Lord came unto me, saying,
17 " Son of man, I have made thee ^ a watchman unto the house of
fs'ra-el : therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warn¬
ing from me.
18 When I say unto the wicked. Thou shalt surely die ; and thou
givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his
wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked SaS «shall die in his
iniquity ; but his blood will I require at tliine hand.
19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wicked¬
ness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his miquity; ""but thou
hast delivered thy soul.
20 Again, a ® righteous doth turn from his ® righteousness,
and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock before him, he shall
die : because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in Ms sin,
and his rîgfôuTSs which he hath done shall not be remembered ; but
his blood will I require at thine hand.
121 Nevertheless if thou warn the righteous maS; that the righteous
sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely hve, because he took wí?nü¿;
fnd thou hast dehvered thy soul.
I 22 *1 'And the hand of the Lord was there upon me; and he said
unto me. Arise, go forth "into the ®plain, and I will there talk -with
thee.
23 Then I arose, and went forth into the plain : and, behold, the
glory of the Lord stood there, as the glory which I '■> saw by the river
° ChêlDâr : = and I fell on my face.
24 Then " the spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet'; and he
spake with me, and said unto me. Go, shut thyself within tMne house.
25 But thou, son of man, behold, ' they shall Fay bands upon thee,
and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among
them:
j 26 Md "I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy month, that
thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them «a reprover : ''for they
are a rebellious house.
|. 27 " But when I speak with thee, I wül open thy mouth, and thou
shalt say unto them, ■''Thus saith the Lord God; He that heareth, let
^him hear; and he that forbeareth, let him forbear: «for they lit a
rebellious house.
CHAPTER 4.
y A typical siege foreshadows the famine in Jerusalem.
1 Tnor also, son of man, take thee a tile, and lay it before thee, and
portray upon it T city, ^4^.; Jê-ru'sâ-lëm :
- and lay siege against it, and build tor'ts' against it, and cast np a mount
against it ; set also against it, and pUnt tattêFmg rams against it
¡round about.
3 Moreover thoU UUtO theO
an iron
1005
pan, and
set it "ÎSï
a wall of
b. 0.
cir. 595.
2 Heb. l-issea\
Z ver. 12.
ch. 8. 3.
3 Hob. bitier.
i Heb. /lot
augei'.
m 2 K. o. 15.
ch. 1. 3 ; S. 1.
n Job 2.13.
Ps. 137.1.
0 eh. 33. 7.
ji Is. 52. 8.
Jcr. Ü. 17.
595.
g ch. 33. 6.
John 8. 21.
r Is. 49. 4,,
Acts 20. 2)
s ch. 18. 24.
5 Heb. right¬
eousnesses.
i ver. 14.
ch. 1. 3.
u ch. 8. 4.
G Or, valley.
z ch. 1. 28.
V ch. 1.1.
3 ch. 1. 28.
a ch. 2. 2.
b ch. 4. 8.
c ch. 24. 27.
Lnkel.20,22.
7 Heb. a man
reproving,
d cil. 2. 5,6,7.
e ch. 24. 27 ;
33 22,
/ver. 11.
g ver. 9, 26.
ch. 12.2,3.
SOT,ßatplate.
The foreshadowing of famine.
EZEKIEL, 5.
b. c. 595.
o ch. 12. 0,11.
2 cir. 975, be¬
ginning from
1K. 12. 23,
ending cir.
585.
b Num. 14. 34.
3 Heb. a dat/
for a ycor, a
day for a
year.
4 Heb./rom
*thy side to
/Ex.22. 31.
Lev. 11. 40.
o Deut. 14. 3.
h Lev. 26. 26.
Ps-105.16.
ch. 5. IG.
i ver. 10.
ch. 12.19.
1: ver. II.
l Lev. 26. 39.
ch. 24. 23.
^ of judgmenls.
594.
a Lev. 21. 5.
Is. 7. 20.
ch. 44. 20.
b ver. 12.
e ch. 4.1.
d ch. 4. 8,1
e Jer. 40. 6.
5 Heb. wings.
iron between thee and the city : and set thy face it, and it shall
1-v /~v V-x ^ , y.. ^ 1.., 1I.. ...1^ y.. ■. y» _ 1 J_ i J_ /» ml • thrriJ htj>'
a 'Phia snatlbe' ^
1 ills shall be <l
he besieged, and thou shalt lay siege against it.
to the house of I§'ra,-el.
4 Moreoverjie thou upon thy left side, and lay the iniquity of the
house of I§'ra-el upon it : according ¡o the number of the days that
thou shalt lie upon it, thou shalt hear their iniquity.
5 For I have ' the years of their iniquity tÄ number
of ® days, even ^ three hundred^and ninety days: 'so shalt thou
hear the iniquity of the house of I§'ra.-el.
6 And again, wlien thou hast accomplished these!thou shait lie on thy
right side, and shalt hear the iniquity of the house of Jü'dah.
frvrfvr rloTro' I have appointed thee 3 each day for a year.
rf each day for a year, have 1 appointed it unto thee.
7 thou shalt set thy face toward the siege of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
w"th thine arm uncovered'; and thou shalt prophesy against it.
8 ""And, behold, I lay hands upon thee, and thou shalt not turn
thee * from one side to another, tiU thou hast accomÄed the days of thy
siege.
9 11 Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and
îemîlsf' and millet, and "peitf' and put them in one vessel, and make thee
bread thereof'; according the number of the days that thou shalt lie
upon thy side, even three hundred and ninety days, shalt thou eat
thereof.
10 And thy meat which thou shalt eat by weight, twenty
shekels a day : from time to time shalt thou eat it.
11 And thou shalt drink water by measure, the sixth part of an hin:
from time to time shalt thou drink.
12 And thou shalt eat it ^ barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it
in their sight wlth duug that comoth out of man;
13 And the Lord said. Even thus '' shall the children of I§'rg,-el eat
their bread unclean, among the ®uath5ns'' whither I will drive them.
14 Then said I, 'Ah Lord God! behold, my soul hath not been pol¬
luted : for from my youth up even till now have I not eaten of ^that
which dieth of itself, or is torn JSÇSs'; neither came there ' abominable
flesh into my mouth.
15 Then he said unto me, sS, I have given thee cow's dung for man's
dung, and thou shalt prepare thy bread thereon.
16 Moreover he said unto me. Son of man, behold, I will break the
staff of bread in .Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and they shall ' eat bread by weight,
and with carSSfness; aiid they shall ^ drink water by measure, and with
astonishment :
17 thM they may want bread and water, and be astonied one with
another, and ' ""pSe"'® away their iniquity.
CHAPTER 5.
The prophets hair types the judgments on Jerusalem.
1 And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp a barber's
razor' shait thou take it unto thee, "aiid shalt cause it to pass upon thine head
and upon thy beard : then take thee balances to Aveigh, and divide
the gilí-
2 ' ITÂU^"JSÂÎKn'ÏÂÎe in the midst of ' the city, when ^he à&P
of the siege are fulfilled ; and thou shalt take a third part, âïd snute
withthe^word'rou^Äiitit: and a third part thou shalt scatter S the wind;
and I will draw out a sword after them.
3 ' Andlhou shalt take thereof a few in number, and bind them m
thy ® skirts.
1006
Judgments on Jerusalem.
EZEKIEL, 6.
Judgments on Israel.
of ihlS again; shait thoa take, and-^'cast them into the midst of
the fixe, and burn them in the fire ; -íherefrom' shall a fire come forth
into all the house of ϧ'r9:-el.
' 5 H Thus saith the Lord God; This Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: I have set her in
the midst of the nations, and countries "'aíe'"^ round about her.
6 And she hath rehentdl^nst my jJgSt"'tadotag wickedness more than
the nations, and against my statutes more than the countries that S
round about her : for they have refect my ]Sdi^e¿ts, and as tor my stat¬
utes, they have not walked in them.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; Because ye are"tÄfnt mOXe
than the nations that aie round a.bout you, aSd have not walked in my
statutes, neither have kept my iSd^S, 'neither have done
the OTduSnœl of the nations that ail round about you ;
8 tÄc"« thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, fS against thee";
and I -wffi execute jSdfSits in the midst of thee in the sight of the
nations.
9 "And I wül do in thee that which I have not done, and whereunto
1 will not do any more the like, because of all thine abominations.
10 Therefore the fathers ' shall eat the sons in the midst of thee, and
the sons shall eat their fathers ; and I wül execute ÍSdgimmts in thee,
and the whole remnant of thee will I scatter Sîto all the winds.
11 Wherefore, »s I live, saith the Lord God; Siliy," because thou
hast 'deified my sanctuary with all thy ""detestable things, and with
all thine abominations, therefore wiU I also diminish theei "neither
shall mine eye spare, aSÄiso will ' have pity.
' 12 H <" A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and with
famine shall they be consumed in the midst of thee; and a tlfird part
shall fall by the sword round about thee; and J"ithM^'rtî?^?aiterîSto
all the winds, and « ^ will draw out a sword after them.
13 Thus shall mine anger "" be accomplished, and I will ' SSSy my fury
to rest ypQQ them, 'and I wfil be comforted : "and they shall know that
I the Lord have spoken " in my zeal, when I have accomplished my
■fury
upon them.
14 Moreover ""I will make thee ad^Âion and a reproach, among the
nations that round about thee, in the sight of aU that pass by.
15 So it shall be a 'reproach and a taunt, an instruction and an
astonishment, unto the nations that ail round about thee, when I
shall execute ÍSdS™ts in thee in anger and in fury, and in furious
rebukes"; I the Lord have spoken It";
16 when" I shall " Send upon them the evil arrows of famine,
for destruction, which I will send to destroy you; and I will
increase the famine upon you, and wfil break your "staff of bread;
17 aSdTiirtu send upon you famine and " evil beasts, and they shall
bereave thee ; and '' pestilence and blood shall pass through thee ; and
I will bring the sword upon thee"; I the Lord have spoken u.
^ CHAPTER 6.
Judgments on Israel for idolatry. A remnant to be left.
1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
J 2 Son of man, « set thy face toward the " mountains of I§'ra-el, and
proj)hesy them,
3 an"d sa,y. Ye mountains of ï§'ra-el, hear the word of the Lord God;
Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains" and to the hills, to the
wateSses and to the valleys ; Behold, I, I, will bring a sword upon
you, and <" I wfil destroy your high places.
1007
B. C. 594.
/Jer. 41.1,2.
g Jer. 2.10,11.
ch. 16. 47.
h Lam. 4. 6.
Í Lev. 26. 29.
2 K. 6.29.
Jer. 19. 9.
A; ver. 12.
Lev. 26. 83.
ch. 12.14.
12 Chr. 36.14.
ch. 7. 20.
m ch. 11. 21.
n ch. 7. 4, 9.
o ver. 2.
Jer. 15. 2.
ch. 6.12.
p ver. 2,10.
ch. 6. 8.
q ver. 2.
ch. 12. 14.
r Lam. 4.11.
ch. 6. 12.
s ch. 21.17.
t Beut. 32. 36.
u ch. 36. 6.
X Lev. 26. 31.
y Beut. 28. 37
Jer. 24. 9.
z ch. 25. 17.
a Beut. 32. 23,
24.
ft Lev. 26. 26.
ch. 4.16.
c Lev. 26. 22.
ch. 14. 21 ; 33.
27 ; 34. 25.
d ch. 88. 22.
594.
a ch. 20. 46 ;
21. 2 ; 25. 2.
ft ch. 36.1.
e Lev. 26. 30.
Judgments on Israel.
EZEKIEL, 7.
b. c.594.
rf Lev. 26. 80,
1 Ueb. give.
e ver. 13.
ch. 7. 4, 9.
r.Ter. 44. 2S.
eh. .5. 2. 12.
n Ps. 78. 40.
Is. 7.13.
A Num. 15. 39.
ch. 20. 7, 24.
t Lev. 2«. 39.
Ch. '»0. 43.
itch. 21.14.
TÏV ch. o. lo.
n ver. 7.
o Jcr. 2. 20.
p Hob. 4.13.
q Is. 57. 5.
r Ib. 5. 25.
8 Num. 3.3. 46.
Jer. 48. 22.
a ver. .3, 6.
Mat. 24. 6.
b ver. 8, 9.
c ver. 9.
oh. 5. 11.
d ver. 27.
ch. 6. 7.
€ ver. 10.
f ver. 12.
7 ch. 20. 8, 21.
And your altars shall become desolate, and your euSlee shall be
broken : and ''I will cast down your slain S™ before your idols;i»
5 And I will lay the carcases of the children of Ig'rgrel before
their idols ; and I will scatter your bones round about your altars.
6 In all your dwelîînÂœ's the cities shall be laid waste, and the high
places shall be desolate ; that your altars may be laid waste and made
desolate, and your idols may be broken and cease, and your
may be he"™ down, and your works may be abolished.
7 And the slain shall fall in the midst of you, and ' ye shall know
sun-inogei
that ye Zîi bave S that
that I the Lord.
IT Vet will I leave a remnant,
escape the sword among the nations, when ye shall be scattered
through the countries.
9 And they that escape of you shall remember me among the nations
whither they shall be carried captives, hSwthat "I haveteen broken with
their whorish heart, which hath departed from me, and ^ with their
eyes, which go a whoring after their idols: and 'they shall
themselves in their own sight for the evüs which they have committed in
all their abominations. i
10 ^Vnd they shall know that I â,™ the Lord': I have not said
in vain that I would do this evil unto them.
11 IT Thus saith the Lord God ; Simte ' with thine hand, and stamp
with thy foot, and say, Alas ! because of all the evil abominations of the
house of I§'ra-el; for thcj- shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and
by the pestilence. ^
12 He that is far off shall die of the pestilence ; and he that is near
shall fall by the sword ; and he that remaineth and is besieged shall
die by the famine : thus will I accomphsh my fury upon them.
13 And™e " shall kiiow that I aS the Lord, when their slain ZZ shall
be among their idols round about their altars, " upon every high hill,
^ in all the tops of the mountains, and « rmder every green tree, and
under every thick oak, the place where they did offer sweet savour
to all their idols.
14 And^mViu ''stretch out my hand upon them, and make the land
desolate- the wilderness toward
their habitations : and they shall know that I aS the Lord.
CHAPTER 7.
Final desolation of Israel. Miseries of their captivity.
1 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
S Dib'lath, in ^ «11
Dit/lah, throughout ^
•2 and' thou, son of man, thus saith the Lord God unto the land of
I§'ra-el,' "An end': the end is come upon the four corners of the land.
3 Ñow il the end upon thee, and I wül send mine anger hpog
thee, and 'will judge thee according to thy ways'; and i will "ä
upon thee all thine abominations.
4 And "mine eye shall not spare thee, neither wiU I have pity: but
I wiU thy ways upon thee, and thine abominations shall be
in the midst of thee : ^ and ye shall know that I aS the
5 Thus saith the Lord God; An evil, an only evil'; behold,ifcometk
6 An end is come, the end is come,' it awaSígAiMt thee ; behold, i
IS come.
"T'îîîirom"® is come unto thee, O the land j -^tlm timé is
come, the day near'; adayoft^^mM\t, and not o/joyfSnhouung.npon th
mountains. ,. v
8 Now will I shortly " pour out my fury upon thee, and accompusu
1008
Mûeries of captivity.
EZEKIEL, 7.
Enemies deßle the sanctuary.
mine anger ¿St thee; '* and ^ will judge thee according to thy ways;
and I will thee all thine abominations.
9 And ' mine eye shall not spare, neither uill I have pity : I will
S°Spm thee according to thy ways, and thine abominations shtiibl m
the midst of thee ; and ye shall know that I the Lokd do smite.
" Äi 'Sisr® is gone forth; the rod
"neither
shall
not the buyer
the multitude
10 Behold, the day, behold, it
hath blossomed, pride hath budded.
11 ""Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness; ^none of them
shall remain, nor of their multitude, nor of the^ir°44aith
there be wailing for xt.
there be eminency among tiiciu,
12 "The time is come, the day draweth near: let
rejoice, nor the seller mourn : for wrath Is upon all
thereof.
13 For the seller shall not return to that which is sold, "although
they 'te' yet ahve : for the vision ll touching the whole multitude
thereof, nme' shall return ; neither shall any strengthen himself ^ in
the iniquity of his life.
14 They have blown the trumpet, and'Siie'^ade all ready ; but none
goeth to the battle : for my wrath 11 upon all the multitude thereof.
15 '"The sword Is without, and the pestilence and the famine within:
he that \l in the field shall die with the sword ; and he that Is in the
city, famine and pestilence shall devour him.
16 H But « they that escape of them shall escape, and shall be on the
mountains like doves of the valleys, all of them mourning, every one
'to' his iniquity.
. IT All "hands shall be feeble, and all knees shaU. "be weak S water.
18 They shall also " gird {hßlX-uß with sackcloth, and ' horror shall
cover them ; and shame smÍí ííi upon aU faces, and baldness upon all
a their heads.
r 19 They shall cast their sdver in the streets, and their gold shall be
- as an unclean thing ; their " silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver
them in the day of the wrath of the Loed ; they shall not satisfy their
souls, neither fill their bowels : because it hatli been the stumblingblock
. of their iniquity.
. 20 If As for the beauty of his ornament, he set it m majesty : " but
f they made the images of their abominations and their detestable
things therein: therefore have I mïde it '"ntT" them" as an unclean tmng.
"21 And I will give it into the hands of the strangers for a prey, and
to the wicked of the earth for a spoil ; and they shall pÎoiâSfe it.
"22 My face will I turn also from them, and they shall p?ofane my
'secret place\ robbers shall enter into it, and profit it.
23 y Make the chain : for ^ the land is full of bloody crimes, and the
city is full of violence.
24 "Wherefore I will bring the worst of the heathen, and they shall
possess their houses : I will also make the ImÍ of the strong to cease ;
and ' their holy places shall be profaned.
25 Destruction cometli; and they shall seek peace, and iiZi fnfnni
none.
26 "Mischief shall come upon mischief, and rumour shall be upon
I rumour ; ' IncTttey Ä'' seek a vision of the prophet ; but the law shall
' perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients.
27 The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with deso-
lation, and the hands of the people of the land shall be troubled : I
them after their way, and " according to their deserts
udll I judge them ; " and they shall know that I aS the Loed.
b. c. 594.
h ver. 3.
i ver. 4.
k ver. 4.
Î ver. 7.
m Jer. 6. 7.
2 Or, not from
them.
n Jer. 16. 5, 6.
ch. 24. 10, 22.
o ver. 7.
.3 lieb, though
their Ufe
were yet
umonq the
living.
4 Or, whose
life is in his
iniquity.
p Deut. .32.25.
ch. 5.12.
q ch. 6. 8.
r Is. 13. 7.
ch. 21. 7.
5 Heb. go into
water,
s Is. o. 24.
Jer. 48. 37.
t Ps. 55. 5.
y Jer. 7.30.
6 Or, secret
treasure.
z2K. 21.16.
ch. 9.0; 11.6.
7 Or, they thai
sunrtifythem.
8 Or, distress.
a Deut. .32. 23.
Jer. 4, 20.
h Ps. 74. 9.
ch. 20.1,3.
9 Heb. trttA
their judg¬
ments,
c ver. 4.
64
1009
Vision at Jerusalem.
ïi!ZËK-lïjL, 8.
Chambers of imagery.
even
even
CHAPTER 8.
Ezekiel's vision ai Jerusalem. Image of jealousy. Surir-worshipers.
1 And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the
fifth of the month, as I sat in mine house, and "the elders of
Jü'dah sat before me, that ''the hand of the Lord God fell there
upon me.
2 "Then I beheld, and, lo, a likeness as the appearance of fire; from
the appearance of his loins |nd" downward, fire; and from his loins
InT upward, as the appearance of brightness, ''as the colour of amber.
3 And he " put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock of
mine head ; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the
heaven, and »brought me in the visions of God to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to the
door of the gate of the inner that looketh toward the'north; "where
wS the seat of the image of jealousy, which ' provoketh to jealousy.
4 And, behold, the glory of the God of I§'ra,-el ™s there, according
to the ap^i'rance that I " saw ui thc plain.
5 1Í Then said he unto me. Son of man, lift up thine eyes now the
way toward the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way toward the
north, and behold northward «f the gate of the altar this image of
jealousy in the entry.
6 Andhe said unto me. Son of man, seest^thou what they do?
the great abominations that the house of I§'ra-el Xramirtt' here,
that I should go far off from my sanctuary? but yet again, and
shalt again see yetS'r^eat abominations.
7 111 And he brought me to the door of the court ; and when I looked,
behold a hole in the wall.
8 Then said he unto me. Son of man, dig now in the wall : and when
I had digged in the wall, behold a door.
9 And he said unto me. Go in, and the wicked abominations
that they do here.
10 So I went in and saw; and behold every form of creeping tilings,
and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of I§'ra-el, pour-
trayed upon the wall round about.
11 And there stood before them seventy men of the of the
house of I§'ra-el, and in the midst of them stood Jä-äz-g,-m'ah the son
of Shâ'phan, with every man his censer in his hand ; and theÄofthe
cloud of incense went up.
12 Then said he unto me. Son of man, hast thou seen what the
of the house of I§'ra-el do in the dark, every man in cham¬
bers of imagery ? for they say, ' The Lord seeth us not ; the Lokd
hath forsaken the earth.
18 IT He said also unto me, tS'"' shalt »gain see yet offieri«at
abominations wm'n they do.
14 Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the Lord's house
which wS toward the north ; and' behold, there sat the women weeping
for Tám'müz.
15 IT Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man.
thee yet again, ««a ggg greater abominations than these.
16 And he brought me into the inner court of the Lord's house, and'
behold, at the door of the temple of the Lord, between the porch
and the altar, "wSe about five and twenty men, "with their bacK
toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east ; and
they worshipped ^ the sun toward the east.
17 11 Then he said unto me. Hast thou seen this, O son of man.
1010
ery.
4
Is
How some are spared.
EZEKIEL, 9, 10.
Vision of the coals.
1 He
1 Thes he
it a light thing to the house of Jü'dah that they commit the abomi¬
nations which they commit here ? for they have ' filled the land with
violence, and have tiin^Säläin to provoke me to anger : and, lo,itheyput
the branch to their nose.
18 "" Therefore will I also deal in fury : mine ' eye shall not spare,
neither will I have pity : and though they ' cry in mhie ears with a
loud voice, yit will I not hear them.
CHAPTER 9.
A vision showing how some are spared, the rest destroyed.
cried in mine ears with a loud voice, saying. Cause ye
them that have charge over the city to draw near, every man with
his destroying weapon in his hand.
I 2 And' behold, six men came from the way of the gate, ^ which
lieth toward the north, every man with ws ' slaughter weapon in his
hand; "and one man inth?Stof them clothed ^¿5'' linen, with a
writer's inkhorn * by his side; Tnd they went in, and stood beside the
hrasen altar.
3 And " the glory of the God of I§'rg,-el was gone up from the
cherub, whereupon It® was, to the threshold of the house; iSo he called to
the man clothed T"' linen, which ^ the writer's inkhorn by his side;
4 And the Lord said unto him. Go through the midst of the city,
through the midst of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and ®set "a mark upon the fore¬
heads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations
that be done in the midst thereof.
5 ^ And to the others he said in ' mine hearing. Go ye o^ougSTtheSty'^
âfto Mm, and smite ; ° let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity :
6 'utterly the old man"Ce yOUUg'mana°ndIS?maiden, aud little children'
and women : but "come not near any man upon whom is the mark ;
and ''begin at my sanctuary. 'Then they began at the ancient men
which were before the house.
7 And he said unto them. Defile the house, and fill the courts with
the slain : go ye forth. And they went forth, and imore in the city.
8 H And it came to pass, while they were and I was left,
that I *fell upon my face, and^cried, and said, 'Ah Lord God ! wilt
I thou destroy all the residue of Ig'ra-el in thy pouring out of thy fury
upon Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ?
9 Then said he unto me. The iniquity of the house of Ig'r^-el and
Ju'dah Is exceeding great, and "the land is ®full of blood, and "the city
, full of wresáS7lf%d1íemCTM for they Say, "The Lord hath forsaken the
r earth, and ° the Lord seeth not.
10 And as for me also, mine ^ eye shall not spare, neither wiU I
have pity, Sut ''I will ''®®b?iS|°®® their way upon their head.
Í 11 .^d' behold, the man clothed m linen, which £2d the inkhorn
by his side, " reported the matter, saying, I have done as thou hast
' commanded me.
CHAPTER 10.
Visions of the coals of fire and of the cherubim.
1 Then I looked, and' behold, in the " firmament that was ®'ovct the
head of the SSÍSblSf there appeared at.?™ them as it were a sapphire
stone, as the appearance of the likeness of a throne.
2 And he spake unto the man clothed '■"í" hnen, and said. Go in
between the whirliSÂ^reven under the cherub, and fill both '"thine hiSds
wth "coals of fire from between the iSbîS?'and ''scatter IS over
j the city. And he went in in my sight,
i 1011
B. c. 594.
9 ch. I
r ch. r.. 13 ; la
42; •J4. 13.
s ch. S. 11 ; 7.
4, 9; 9. 5,10.
t Prov. 1. 28.
Jer. 11.11.
cir. 594.
2 Heb.
is iunieri.
S Or, baffle
axe.
a Lev. 16. 4.
ch. 10. 2, (), 7.
4 Heb. ujxm
bis loins.
l>ch.S.23;8.
4 ; 10. 4,18 ;
11.22.
5 Heb. mart
a mark.
cEx. 12. 7.
Rev. 7. 3.
d Pb. 119. 53.
2 Cor. 12. 21.
6 Heb. mine
ears.
€ ver. 10.
ch. 5.11.
/2 Chr. 36.17.
7 Heb. to (le-
struétion.
g Rev. 9. 4.
n J er. 25. 29.
t ch. 8.11,12.
Tc Num. 14. o.
Josh. 7. 6.
I ch. 11.13.
m 2 E. 21.16.
ch. 8.17.
8Heb./?k<i
with.
n ch. 8.12.
o Ps. 10. 11.
Ib. 29. 15.
p ch. 5.11.
geh. 11.21.
9 Heb. re¬
turned the
word.
594.
a ch. 1. 22,2
b eh. 9.2, 3.
10 Heb. the
hollow of
thine hand,
c ch. 1.13.
d Rev. 8. 5.
Vision of the cherubim.
EZEKIEL, 11.
The wicked princei.
b. c. 594.
e ver. 18.
ch. 1.
2 Heb. was
lif 'tetl ujt.
f\ K.8.10.
ch. 48.
g ch. 1. 24.
h Ps. 29. 3.
3 Heb. sent
/Ol th.
i ver. 21.
ch. 1.8.
4 lieb, ßeslu
n ch. 1.18,
o ch. 1. 6,10.
p ch. 1. 5.
q ch. 1.19.
r ch. 1. ]2, 20
21.
5 Or, of life.
s ver. 4.
t Hos. 9.12.
Í ch. 11. 22.
X ver. 15.
ch. 1. 22.
y ch. 1.1.
z ver. 14.
ch. 1. 6.
a ver. 8.
ch. 1. 8.
b ch. 1.10.
c ch. 1.12.
3 Now the SîSS® stood on the right side of the house, when the
man went in ; and the cloud filled the inner court.
' And
the glory of the Lord
2 went
up from the cherub, and stood
over the threshold of the house ; and ^ the house was fiUed vith the
cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of the Lord's glory.
5 And the " sound of the win™ o'l the chenrbim was heard evS to the outer
court, as '' the voice of *'gmÍAinu^hty"'' when he speaketh.
when he
6 And it came to pass,
linen, saying, Take fire
commanded the man clothed
from between the wuruÂeri.. from be¬
tween the 'íhen?¿üith"át° he went in, and stood beside
7 And
one
the
cherub ''stretched forth his
whirling wheels,
wheels
a wlieel.
hand from between the
díeíuMmf' and took thereof,
ch"ra& unto the fire that was between the
and put it into the hands of hlSttotwal clothed '"'in'' linen; who took I
and went out.
8 IT And there appeared in the cheSwrn' the form of a man's hand
under their wings.
9 And I looked, and behold/''® four wheels bedside the elierabüS!' one
wheel bedside one cherub, and another wheel bi'side another cherub : and
the appearance of the wheels "-S as the colour of a 'beryl stone.
10 And asíSÍ their appSilSSf' they four had one likeness, as if a wheel
had been a wheel.
11 »"IVhen they went, they w^ent upon their four sides; they turned
not as they went, but to the place whither the head looked they
followed it ; they turned not as they Avent.
12 And their Avhole *body, and their backs, and their hands, and
their Avings, and " the wheels, weil fuU of eyes round about, eoen the
Avheels that they four had.
18 As for the aa^heels, ue'dm my hearing, the
14 "And every one had four faces : the first face wll the face of the
cherub, and the second face wS the face of a inan, and the third the
face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle.
15 And the ® eh™uw¿ m®ól¿t"d'' up; tM^ji^ " the living creature that I saw
by the river Che'bär.
16 « And when the iSbliil® went, the aa'heels aa-ent bea^ae them : and
when the Ihlmwüí® lifted up their wings to mount up from the earth,
the wheels also turned not from beside them.
17 ■■ When they stood, SSI stood ; and when they T.lun"d' up, thlSJSa
a ver. 24.
ch. 3.12,14.
6 ch. 10.19.
in them.
up "'®withthlmf° ' for the spirit ® of the liAung creature was
18 Ind" ^ the glory of the Lord ' ÄTorth from o°fr the threshold of the
house, and stood over the
19 And "the liîlrabiS® lifted up their Adngs, and mounted up from the
earth in my sight ' when they Avent lortVi, and the wheels beside
them': and stood at the door of the east gate of the Lord's
house ; and. the glory of the God of I§'ra-el "âl over them above.
20 This II the living creature that I saw under the God of I§'ra-el
" by the river Che'bär ; and I knew that they "^we'e ^
21 ^ Every one had four faces apiece, and every one four Avings ; "and
the likeness of the hands of a man wS under their wings.
22 And as for " the likeness of their faces, ffe/werlfthe faces which 1 sm
by the river"' Che'bär, their appearances and themselves; "they went
every one straight forAvard.
CHAPTER 11.
The umcked princes. God's purpose in saving a remnant.
1 Moreover "the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto 'the east
1012
The taicked princes.
EZEKIEL, 11.
Saving of
a remnant.
gate of the Loed's house, which looketh eastward : and behold, at
the door of the gate five and twenty men ; »mong whom j ^
Jâ-az-a-nî'ah the son of /¿zm, and Pel-a-tl'ah the son of Bê-nâ'jah,
princes of the people.
2 lÄfäd® unto me. Son of man, these are the men that devise
and that ^Ive wicked counsel in this city :
not''near' buUd houses: Hhis cííí/is the
iniquity,
Q Wch
ó which ödy,
7t is
* Thefmeiñ
caldron, and we ^ the flesh.
4 ^ Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, O son of man.
5 And f the splnt' of the Lord fell upon me, and he said unto me.
Speak,' Thus saith the Lord i Thus have ye said, O house of I§'rg,-eli
for I know the things that come mto your mind; "/"»em.
6 " Ve have multiplied your slain in this city, and ye have filled the
streets thereof with the slain.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God;''Your slain whom ye have
laid in the midst of it, they áíl the flesh, and this city the caldron :
'but ye^tautebrought forth out of the midst of it.
S 8 Ye have feared the sword; and I wül bring the sword upon you,
saith the Lord God.
9 And I will bring you forth out of the midst thereof, and deliver you
into the hands of strangers, and will execute among you.
10 'Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge you in "'the border of
ï§Tg,-el ; " and ye shall know that I as the Lord.
11 " This city shall not be your caldron, neither shall ye be the flesh
in the midst thereof ; I will judge you m the border of ï§'ra-eli
12 and '' ye shall know that I aS the Lord : for ye have not walked in
my statutes, neither have ye executed my ® jûd|ëm?ms, but ' have done after
1 the oSSoes of the ÎSmn? that round about you.
® 18 H And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that "" Pël-g,-tî'ah the
son of Bê-nâ'jah died. Then " fell I down upon my face, and cried
with a loud voice, and said. Ah Lord God ! wilt thou make a full end
of tlie remnant of I§Ta-el ?
14 'a";;'" the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
15 Son of man, thy brethrem
;
thy brethren, the men of thy kin-
wholly, they
^ ^ , all of them, O/TC {hey
inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâdëm have said. Get you far from the Lord; unto
dred, and all the house of I§'ra-el, aiTo?are ÎaS unto whom the
us is this land given possession
Therefore —
16 tirerefore® Say, Thus saith the Lord God ; wÍictmÍ' I have reeved them
far off among the ÛSiîS!' and whSs" I have scattered them among the
a sanctuary tor í
little while
in the
countries, 'yet will I be to them
countries where they ®Lre' come.
IT Therefore say. Thus saith the Lord God ; " I will gather you
from the ploSeJ, and assemble you out of the countries where ye have
been scattered, and I wiU give you the land of I§'ra-el.
18 -\n(l they shall come thither, and "they shall take away all the
detestable things thereof and all the abominations thereof from
thence.
19 And " I will give them one heart, and I will put " a new spirit
within you ; and I wül take " the stony heart out of their flesh, and
will ^ve them an heart of flesh :
'' thS' they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances.
and do them : " and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.
21 But as{21 tuS whose heart Avalketh after the heart of their detest¬
able things and their abominations, ^ I will
their own heads, saith the Lord God.
1013
bring their way upon
B. C. 594.
c ch. 8.1&
2 Or, Is not
the time
near Src. ?
d ch. 12. 22.
2 Pet. .1. 4.
e Jer. 1. 13.
ch. 24.3.
/ch. 2. 2.
g ch. r. 23.
A ch. 24. S, G.
k ch. 5. 8.
¿ 2 K. 2.A 19.
Jer. 3'J. G.
m 1 K. 8.
n Ps. 9. IG.
ch. 6. 7.
o ver. 3.
p ver. 10.
3 Heb. ordi¬
nances,
q Lev. 18. 3.
ch. 8.10, 14.
r ver.. 1.
Acts 5. 5.
s ch. 9. 8.
t Ps. 90.1.
Is. 8.14.
u .Ter. 24.
ch. 28. 25 ; 34.
13 ; 36. 24.
y Jer. 32. .39.
ch. 36. 26, 27.
z Ps. 51.10.
Jer. 31. 33.
ch. 18. 31.
a Zech. 7.12.
b Ps. 105. 45.
c Jer. 24. 7.
ch. 14.11.
d ch. 9. la
removing typed.
EZEKIEL, 12.
Zedekiah's captivity shorn.
22 IT Then did the Sb'S" 'lift up their wings, and the wheels
beside them ; and the glory of the God of I§'ra-el ZU over them above
28 And ■' the glory of the Lokd went up from the midst of the city
and stood »upon the mountain * which is on the east side of the citv '
24 H -^"And ' the spirit }& me up, and brought me in tL vision by
the of God into Châl-dë'à, to them of the captivity. So the vision
that I had seen went up from me.
25 Then I spake unto them of the captivity all the things that the
Lokd had shewed me.
CHAPTER 12.
Zedekiah's captivity foreshadowed. The desolation of Jerusalem.
1 The word of the Lord also came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, thou dwellest m the midst of " ?he rebellious
2 Or, exile.
3 Or, jierceive
that they are.
d Yer. 11.
Is. 8. 18.
ch. 4. 3.
cch.2. 5.
/ch. IT. 12.
g Mal. 1.1.
h ver. 6.
t 2 K. 25. 4.
k Jer. 39. 4.
l Job 19.6.
Jer. .52.9.
ch. 17. 20.
TO 2 K. 25. 7.
ch. 17.16.
n2K.2.5. 4.
ch. 5.10.
o ch. 5. 2,12.
T) ver. 16, 20.
ch. 6. 7, 14.
g ch. 6.8, 9.
5 Heb. men of
mani'x.
house,
which ''have eyes to see, and see not; wiifâ, have ears to hear, and hear
not; 'for they a rebelhous house.
3 Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee stuff for ^ removing, and
remove by day in their sight ; and thou shalt remove from thy place
to another place in their sight : it may be they will ® consider, though
they te a rebellious house.
4 AnlfthÄa'ii bring forth thy stuff by day in their sight, as stuff for
^ removing : and thou shalt go forth thyseir at even in their sight, as
Ä'Üfe'n go forth into
5 Dig thou through the wall in their sight, and carry out thereby.
6 In their sight shalt thou bear ¡( upon ihy shSSldl^'and' carry ¡t forth in
the thou shalt cover thy face, that thou see not the ground :j
''for I have set thee-foï a sign unto the house of I§'ra-el.
7 And I did so as I was commanded : I brought forth my stuff by
day, as stuff for and in the even I digged through the waU
with mine hand ; I brought It forth in the * ' bare !t upon Sy
shoulder in their sight.
8 IT And in the morning came the word of the Lord unto me, saying,
9 Son of man, hath not the house of I§'ra-el, 'the rebellious house,
said unto thee, -'What doest thou?
10 Say thou unto them. Thus saith the Lord God; This »binden
concerneth the prince in Jê-ru'sâ-16m, and all the house of I§'rgrel
that are
them.
iiniOn^ whom they are.
11 Say, '■ I aS your sign : like as I have done, so shall it be done unto
them: 'they shall'f^nfoexÎil," info c^pfivity.
12 And ' the prince that is among them shall bear upon ws shoulder
in the ''darl'!'' and shall go forth : they shall dig through the wall to
carry out thereby : he shall cover his face, because he Sbalt not see the gTOlUld
with his eyes.
18 My 'net also will I spread upon him, and he shall be taken in my
snare : and I will bring him to Bäb'y-lon Îô the land of the Châl-dê'-
an§ ; yet shall he not see it, though he shall die there.
14 And " I will scatter toward every wind all that are round about him
to help him, and all his bands ; and " I will draw out the sword after
them.
15''And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shaU disperse
them among the nations, and Stlf them thriugb the countries.
16 «But I will leave ^a few men of them from the sword, from the
famine, and from the pestilence; that they may declare all their
abominations among the Síns" whither they come ; and they shall
know that I aS the Lord.
1014
Deiolaíion of Jerusalem.
EZEKIEL, 13.
Reproof of lying prophets.
17 If Moreover the -word of the Loed came to me, saying,
18 Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking, and drink thy water
with trembling and with carefulness ;
19 ^ say unto the people of the land. Thus saith the Lord God
conc^ng the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, "âna"' the land of ï§Tg,-el; They
sliall eat their bread with carefulness, and drink their water with
astonishment, that her land may * be desolate from ^ all that is therein,
'because of the violence of all them that dwell therein.
20 And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land
shall be »dätfo'n; and ye shall know that I aS the Lord.
21 If And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
22 Son of man, what proverb liS-l ye have in the land of ï§Ta,-el,
saying, ° The days are prolonged, and every vision faüeth
23 Tell them therefore. Thus saith the Lord God ; I will make this
Ïreverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in
5'rg,-el ; but say lonto them, ® The days are at hand, and the effect of
every vision.
24 For " there shall be no more any ' vain vision nor flattering divina¬
tion within the house of ï§'ra-el.
25 For I aS the Lord ; I wiU speak, and " the word that I shall speak
shall teplrfOTmId'; it shaU be no more "defemdh' for in your days, O rebel-
I lions house, will I the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord
God.
i 26 If Again the word of the Lord came to mcj saying,
6 27 ' Son of man, behold, {hey Sit the house of I§'ra-el say. The vision
¡ that he seeth "for many days {oSe, and he prophesieth of times
tSîiîre far off.
I 28 ''Therefore say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God; There shaU
none of my words be 'd^tSïld^ any more, but the word which I Sffii
; shall be pertoîmed, salth the Lord God.
k CHAPTER 13.
B Reproof of lying prophets and prophetesses.
" 1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
I 2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of l§'ra,-el that prophesy,
I and say thou unto " them that prophesy out of their own ' h^Sf' Hear
ye the word of the Lord ;
I 3 Thus saith the Lord God; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that
I follow their own spirit, ' and have seen nothing !
L 4 0 ϧ'r9,-el, thy prophets ha "been "like foxes in the waitT^iaees.
r 5 Ye ''have not gone up into the ^gaps, neither ^made up the unS
for the house of I§'ra-el, to stand in the battle in the day of the Lord.
6'They have seen vanity and lying divination, The Lord
■ saith; and the Lord hath not sent them : and they have made "me"
I t,n Vinno fViof they would confirm the word.
I ^ tlldl; the word should be confirmed.
Í Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divi-
nation, whereas ye say. The Lord saith; albeit I have not spoken?
' _ 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; Because ye have spoken van¬
ity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I aS against you, saith the Lord
God.
I 9 And mine hand shall be a^fnst the prophets that see vanity, and
that divine lies : they shall not be in the of my^people, ^ neither
shall they be written in the writing of the house of I§'ra,-el, "neither
. shall they enter into the land of Is'ra-el ; '' and ye shall know that I
SS the Lord God.
' 1015
b. c. 594.
s Zech. T. 14.
2 Heb. the /«{•
ntss thert^.
i Fs. 107. a4.
« ver. 27.
ch. 11. 3.
y ch. 18. 23.
z Lam. 2.14.
ô ver. 22.
c 2 Pet. 3. 4.
59i.
a ver. 17.
h Jer. 14.14.
3 Or, and
things which
they have iMt
seen.
c S. of S. 2.15.
d Pb. 106.23.
ch. 22. 30.
4 Or, breaches.
5 Heb. hedged
the hedge.
e ver. 23.
ch. 12. 24.
6 Or, secret.
J"Ezt. 2.59.
g ch. 20. 38.
Heproof of ly ing prophets.
EZEKIEL, 14.
B. c. 594.
t Jer. 14.
2 Or, a slight
xoaiL
¿Ch. 22. 28.
I ch. 38. 22.
m ver. í), 21.
ch. 14. 8.
o ch. 20. 46.
p ver. 2.
3 Heb. joints
cf the hands,
q 2 Pet. 2. 14.
r PfOV. 28. 21.
4 Or, as birds.
K ver. 6, &c.
ch. 12. 24.
Mic. 3. 6.
X ver. 9.
ch. 14.8;
15.7.
cîr. 594.
a ch. 8.1 ; 2(
1 ; 33. 31.
& ver. 4, 7.
ch. 7.19.
c 2 K. 3.13.
Reproof of idolttters^
10 IT Because, even because they have seduced my people, sayin?
'■Peiice; and 'tSeT no peace; and when one bShUp ^awañ,^g^¿i^°^«
it -mth untempered
11 unto them which daub 1Í with untempered Tor&, that it shall
fall: 'there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, Ö great hail¬
stones, shall fall ; and a stormy wind shall rend u;
12 ho, when the aa all is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where
u the daubing wherewith ye have daubed It-f
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; I will even rend It -with a
stormy wind in my fury ; and there shall be an overflowing shower
in mine anger, and great hailstones in fury to consume 2:
14 So will I break down the waU that ye have daubed with untem¬
pered 7,> and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation
thereof .shall be discovered'; and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed
in the midst thereof; "'and ye shall know that I aS the Lord.
15 Thus -win I accomplish my 'fSy' upon the wall, and upon them
that have daubed it with untempered mortZ'-, and i will say unto you,
The wall is no SSïe, neither they that daubed it ;
16 S" M'iV, the prophets of I§'ra-el which prophesy concerning Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm, and which "see AÛsions of peace for her, and therefs no peace,
saith the Lord God.
17 IT thou, son of man, "set thy face against the daughters of
thy people, ^ Avhich prophesy out of their own heart ; and prophet
thou against them,
18 ai?d say. Thus saith the Lord God; Woe to the ZlZSi that sew pil¬
lows upon aU ïeîbows!' aud make kerchiefs YoT the head of persons »/every
stature to hunt souls ! Will ye « hunt the souls of my people, and
will ye the -./-«nlci oIîttû thai come unto you?
save souls alive for yourselves?
19 And ye hav?profaned mc among my people "for handfuls of barley
and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to
save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people
that he'aikenunto licS.'
2tt Wherefore thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I S against your
pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls ^ to make them fly, and I
will tear them from your arms'; and i avlU let the souls go, mn the
souls that ye hunt to make them fly.
21 Y our kerchiefs also wül I tear, and dehver my people out of your
hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; 'andye
shall know that I ám the Lord.
22 Because with lies ye have grievld the heart of the righteous,
whom I have not made sad ; and ' strengthened the hands of the
'wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, "^gdTravea'ïSve/'
23
"ye shall
see no more
no more see
deliver my people out of your hand;
Lord.
vanity, nor divine divinations : Sa I will
and ye shall know that I am the
CHAPTER 14.
Reproof of idolaters. Visitations of famine and pestilence.
1 Then "came certain of the elders of ï§'ra-eL rmto me, and sat
before me.
2 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
3 Son of man, these men have SkeS their idols i¿to their heart, and
put ''the stumblingblock of their iniquity before their face: 'should 1
be iSSäred of at all by them ? .
4 Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them. Thus saith tne
1016
God's irreoocable sentence.
EZEKIEL, 14.
A remnant reserved.
Lord God ; Every man of the house of I§'ra-el that ®®t"keV his idols
¿to his heart, and putteth the stumhlingblock of his iniquity before
his face, and cometh to the prophet ; I the Lord will answer him
according to the multitude of his idols ;
5 K' I may take the house of ï§'ra-el in their own heart, because
they are all estranged from me through^their idols.
6 H Therefore say unto the house of I§'rg,-el, Thus saith the Lord
God; rrtimye, and turn "oíííldvS from your idols; and turn away your
faces from all your abominations.
7 For every one of the house of I§'rg,-el, or of the strangers that sojourn
in I§Ta,-el, which separateth himself from me, and his idols
¿ío his heart, and putteth the stumhlingblock of his iniquity before
his face, and cometh to the prophet to me ; I the
Lord wiU answer him by myself :
8 ^ I will set my face against that man, and will make him an
astonishment, for a ® sign and a provcrb, and I will exit hhn off from the
midst of my people ; ^and ye shall know that I
9 And if the prophet be deceived '''''™nd\plÍk¿'h''®° a "ö?!; I the Lord
'have deceived that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand upon
him, and win destroy him from the midst of my people I§'ra-el.
10 And they shall bear their iniquity: the "Äy"'of
the prophet shall be even as the "mîqîîltr' of him that seeketh unto
him'-
11 the house of I§'ra-el may '* go no more astray from me, nei¬
ther deflilthem^wes any luorc with all their transgressions; 'but that
they mw be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord God.
12 IT a^dthe word of the Lord came "Çito'" me, saying,
13 Son of man, when 'a® land sinneth against me by Íommftu¿|®?treSss:
' break the * staff of
and cut off from it
""a"nd'" I stretch out mine hand upon it, and
send famine upon it.
the bread thereof, and
man and beast;
If 'ulSl' these three men, No'ah, Dän';el, and Job, were in it, they
should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the
Lord God.
15 11 If I cause " noisome beasts to pass through the land, and they
''spoil it, so that it be desolate, that no man may pass through
b0c<iu.s0 of boâsts '
16 "thïfugh' these three men "ere 'm it, II I live, saith the Lord God,
they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters ; they only shall be
delivered, but the land shall be desolate.
11 H Or p I bring a sword upon that land, and say, Sword, go
trough the land ; so that I « cut off tromit man and beast;
18 ''tbSS^ these three men "ere in it, al I live, saith the Lord God,
they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters, but they only shall be
delivered themselves.
19 H Or ^ I send 'a pestilence into that land, and 'pour out my fury
upon it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast :
20 "tho® No'ah, Dän'jel, and Job, "Se in it, S I live, saith the Lord
Gop, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter ; they shall but
deliver their own souls by their righteousness.
21 For thus saith the Lord Ood; How much more when "'I send
my four sore jSafeSta upon Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the sword, and the famine,
and the noisome ÎSIu, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and
beast?
22 Tí "Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be
1017
b. c.
cir. 5^.
d Lev. 17.10.
Jer. 44. II.
ch. 15. 7.
e Num. 26.10.
ch. 5. 15.
/ch. 6. 7.
g IK. 22. 23.
Jer. 4. 10.
2 Thes. 2.11.
h 2 Pet. 2.15.
i ch. 11. 20.
A- Lev. 26. Î
le. 3. 1.
ch. 4.16.
1 ver. 16,18.
Jer. 15.1.
m Prov. 11. 4.
n Lev. 26. 22.
ch. 5.17.
2 Or, bereave.
over. 14, 18.
3 Heb. in the
midst of it.
p Jjev. 26. 25.
ch. 5. 12 ; 21.
4 ; -J-.K H.
g cli. 2.5.13.
r ver. 14.
:2 Sam. 24.15.
ch. 38. 22.
t ch. 7.8.
X ch. 5.17.
J/ ch. 6. 3.
The unfit vine branch.
15, 16*
State of Jerusalem.
B. c.
cir. 594.
z ch. 20. 48.
a Jer. 22. M. 9.
cir. 594.
a John 15. C.
2 Heb. Will it
prawr f
3 Heb. tuade
vito.
b Lev. 17.10.
eh. 14. 8.
c Ib. 24.18.
d ch. ti. 7 ; 7.
4; 11. 10.
4 Heb. tî'es-
passed a tres-
594.
a ch. 20. 4; 22.
2 ; 83. 7.
5 Or, Thute
origin.
6 ch. 21. 30.
c ver. 45.
cE*. 1. 7.
6 Ucb. niade
t/tee a myr-
iad.
7 Heb. omn-
ntent of
omumentê.
/Ruth 3. 9.
f Ex. 19. 5.
8 Heb. bloods.
brought
carried
forth, both sons and daughters ; behold, they shall come fortii
unto you, and ^ ye shall see their way and their doings : and ye shall
be comforted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm, ^ven concerning all that I have brought upon it.
And they shall comfort you, when ye see their and their
doings : and ye shall know that I have not done ° without cause all
that I have done in it, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 15.
Jerusalem's rejection shown by the unfit vine branch.
1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, wi!St is the vine tree more than any tree, branch
which is among the trees of the forest ?
3 Shall wood be taken thereof to mSke any work? or wiU SS take a
pin of it to hang any vessel thereon ?
4 Behold, " it is cast into the fire for fuel ; the fire both the
ends of it, and the midst of it is burned; it promLbie for âSy work?
5 Behold, when it was whole, it was ' meet for no work : how much
lûccj be meet yet for any work, when the fire hath devoured it, and it is burned ?
Itîîsô, when the fire liath devoured it, and it is burned, shall it yet be meet for any work?
6 If Therefore thus saith the Lord God; As the vine tree among the
trees of the forest, which I have given to the fire for fuel, so will I
give the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
7 iVnd ' I will set my face against them ; they shall go Ä from
thi fire, ^°tehe fire shall devour them ; and ye shall know that I
aS the Lord, when I set my face against them.
8 And I wall make the land desolate, because they have ^committed
a trespass, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 16.
God's love toivard Jerusalem. Her numerous sins.
1 Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, "cause Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to know her abominations,
3 and say. Thus saith the Lord God unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm|'Hiy ® birth
''and thy nativity is of the land of thecl'Snite " ' "
thy mother „»s an Hït'tïte.
4 And ^{oT thy nativity, '' in the day thou wast born thy navel was
not cut, neither wast thou washed in water to c"SîlL'thœ; thou wast
not salted at aU, nor swaddled at all.
5 None eye pitied thee, to do any of these unto thee, to have com¬
passion upon thee ; but thou wast cast out in the open field, fMtnat
thyperSSwMaK?red, m the day that thou wast born.
6 If And when I passed by thee, and saw thee weitering in
blood, I said unto thee,"
thee. ThoûJhîhouVrt in thy blood,
thy'father teas an Am'or-ite,
the Am'or-ite was thy father, <*hu
thine own
thy
tnlZATârt in thy blood, ^eV yea, I said unto
hast increased
didst increase
breasts
I ® caused thee to multiply as the bud of the field, and thou
" and 'wax" great, and thou ItolSst to 'excellent lîSïïeSt;'tur
were fashioned, and thine hair wL grown'; "'yef thou Ä naked
and bare.
8 Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold, thy time
was the time of love ; ^and I spread my skirt over thee, and covered
thy nakedness : yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant
with thee, saith the Lord God, and " thou becamest mine.
9 Then washed I thee with water ; yea, I throughly washed away
thy ® blood from thee, and I anointed thee with oil.
1018
Sins of Jerusalem.
"EZE^JEiLáf 16.
Jerusalem's apostasy.
10 I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod thee with
and I girded thee about with fine hnen, and ^ covered thee
with silk.
111 decked thee also with ornaments, and I * put bracelets upon thy
hands, '' and a chain on thy neck.
12 And I put a ring upon thy
nose, ' and earrings in thine ears, and a
beautiful crown upon thine head.
13 Thus wast thou decked with gold and silver ; and thy raiment
fine linen, and silk, and broidered work ; thou didst eat Suae
flour, and honey, and oil : and thou wast exceeding ' beautiful, and
thou didst prosper
unto royaf estate.
14 And ""thy renown went forth among the SS'íonf for thy beauty;
for it was perfect, through my ™¿íSe?tT' which I had put upon thee,
saith the Lord God.
' 15 H " But thou didst trust in beauty, ° and playedst the
harlot because of thy renown, and pouredst out thy whS^ÓSÍÍ on every
I one that passed by ; his it was.
I 16''And?ioÄTa\"^Ä^^^ and „^ÂÂ high places dectea with
divers colours, and playedst the harlot upra tEem; the like things shall
not come, neither shall it be so.
17 Thou dfdït also 'take thy fair jewels of my gold and of my silver,
which I had given thee, and madest 'foÂtè' ^ images of men, and didst
commit whoredom
play the harlot Wltn tíieill;
18 andthou tookcst thy broidered garments, and coveredst them,' and
set mine oil and mine incense before them.
19 ' My tílSd also which I gave thee, fine flour, and oil, and honey,
wtefvYth I fed thee, thou ä even set it before them for ' a sweet
savour; and thus it was; saith the Lord God.
20 ■■ Moreover thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters, whom
thou hast borne unto me, and these hast thou sacrificed unto them
'to be devoured. ■'Svére°* thy whoredoms a smaU matter,
21 that thou. Iläst) slciin rïiy cliildrGii, änd ddivGrGd tliGiii up, iu causing
them to pass through the fire Jnto them ?
22 And in all thine abominations and thy whoredoms thou hast not
remembered the days of thy ' youth, ' when thou wast naked and
bare, SSd wast wÄlng in thy blood.
23 And it to pass after all thy wickedness, (woe, woe unto
thee ! saith the Lord God,')
24 uiV "thou hast buüt unto thee an ®eminent place, and ^hast
made thee lYítfy place in every street.
j 25 Thou hast built thy Í5fiy place " at every head of the way, and
hast made thy beauty an^oSSSStoi, and hast opened thy feet to every
one that passed by, and multiplied thy whoredom. ^
26 Thou hast also committed fornication with the E-gj^'tjang, thy
neighbours, great of flesh ; and hast SSued thy to provoke
me to anger.
27 Behold' therefore, I have stretched out my hand over thee, and
have diminished thine ® ordinary food, and delivered thee unto the
will of them that hate thee, " the daughters of the Phï-lïs'tme§, which
are ashamed of thy lewd way.
28''Thou hast played the sírtot also with the As-s^rT-an^, because
thou wast unsatiable ; yea, thou hast played the harlot with them,
and yet Ä'Ä not satisfied.
^ 29 Thou hast moreover multiphed thy wSSiSom in the land of Cä'näan,
'unto Châl-dë'à ; and yet thou wast not satisfied herewith.
„ 1019
B. C. 594.
A Gen. 24. 22.
i Prov. 1.9.
k Deut. 32.13.
Í Ps. 48.2,
m Lam. 2.15.
n Detit. 32.
Jer. 7. 4.
o Is. 1. 21.
Jer. 2.20.
ch. 25.3,8.
p 2 K. 23. 7.
ch. 7. 20.
2 Or, mtüe
image».
q Hos. 2. 8.
S Heb. a
savour of
rest.
r 2 K. 16. 3.
Ps. 106. 37.
Jer. 7.31.
eh. 20. 26.
4 Heb. to
devour-
s ver. 4.3, œ.
Jer. 2. 2.
Hos. 11.1.
t ver. 4, 5,6.
« ver. 31.
5 Or, a vaulted
chamher.
X Is. .57. 5, 7.
Jer. 2. 20.
y Prov. 9.14.
z ch. 8.10,14;
6 Or, aUcfw-
ance.
a ver. 57.
2 Chr. 28.18.
&2K. 16.7.
Jer. 2.18, 36.
ch. 23.12.
c eh. 23.14.
Punishments for Jerusalem.
EZEKIEL, 16.
b. c. 594.
d ver. 24, f
e Is. 30. G.
rver. 20.
Jcr. 2. 34.
SrJer. 13. 22.
ch. 23. 9,10.
Uos. 2.10.
2 Ileb. with
judgments of.
h Lev. 20.10.
ch. 23. 4.5.
t ver. 20, 36.
k ver. 24, 31.
I ch. 23. 26.
3 Heb. instru¬
ments of thine
ornament.
m ch. 23. 46.
n John 8. 5, 7.
o Deut. 13.16.
Jcr. 39. 8.
2> ch. 5. 8.
f; ch. 23. 27.
r ch. 5.13.
s ver. 22.
Ps. 78. 42.
t ch. 9. 10 ; 11.
21 ; 22. 31.
X Deut. 32. 32.
Is. 1.10.
4 Heb. lesser
than thou.
y ver. 48, .51.
ch. 5. 6, 7.
z Mat. 10.15 ;
11. 24.
a Gen. 13.10.
Punishments for Jerusalem.
30 How weak is thine heart, saith the Lord God, seeing thou doest
all these thlSgs: the work of an imperious whorish woman ;
81 in that ''thou buildest thine eminent place in the head of every
way, and makest îiîy foaf place in every street; and hast not been as
an harlot, in that thou scornest hire;
32 "'"r " wife that committeth adultery, "hkf taketh strangers instead
of her husband !
33 They give gifts to all SiJlîStsi but Hhou givest thy gifts to all thy
lovers, and
bribest them, that they may come unto thee on every side
■F/m» -Flytr wlioredoiii. •'
iUl biiy whoredoms. i
34 And the contrary is in thee from oíAer women in thy whoredoms' I
Tithaf none foUoweth thee to commit and „'hlreas thou givest
^■'1™!"^' and no is given unto thee, therefore thou art contrary
35 IT Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of the Lord :
36 Thus saith the Lord God; Because thy filthiness was poured out,
and thy nakedness discovered through thy whoredoms with thy
lovers'; and becaïÂof all the idols of thy abominations, and the blood
of thy children, which thou didst give unto them ;
3 / therefore behold, »1 will gather all thy lovers, with whom thou hast
taken pleasure, and all
that
thou hast loved, vdth all that
thou hast hated; I will even gather them álafnVthee Fvery®idt, and
will discover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see all thy
nakedness.
38 jAnd I will judge thee, "as * women that break wedlock and 'shed
blood are judged; and I wiU bringSpon thee the blood Ó" fury and jealousy ;
39 I will also give thee into their hand, and they shall throw
down ''thine eminent place, and break down thylSfty places;and
' they shall strip thee of thy clothes, and take " thy fair jewels':
and they shall leave thee naked and bare.
40 "'They shall also bring up ^Smbiy against thee, "and they shall
stone thee with stones, and thrust thee through with their swords.
41 And they shall " burn thine houses with fire, and ^ execute
upon thee in the sight of many women i and I wül cause thee to 'cease
from playing the harlot, and thou afso give no hire any more.
42 So "will I S,?isly my fury 'upoS'' thee,and my jealousy shall
depart from thee, and I will be quiet, and will he no more angry
43 Because 'thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, but
hast fretted me in all these ÄiÄÄT/o'id; 'I also will '"'S'^thy
way upon thlSe head, saith the Lord God : and thou shalt not commit
«S lewdness above all thine abominations.
44 IT Behold, every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb
against thee, saying. As II the mother, lo II her daughter.
45 Thou art thy mother's daughter, that
lotbeth
loatheth
her husband and her
children; and thou ait the sister of thy sisters, which
lothed
loathed
their
husbands and their children : " your mother "al an Hït'tîte, and
your father an Am'ôr-îte. ^
46 And thine elder sister 1| Sâ-mâTï-â, thlt®dwe'iîlttfàt'oiy?effi^
dau|ht¿rs: and '"^thy younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand, ¡s
Söd'om and her daughters.
47 \et hast thou not walked their ways, nor done after their
abominations; but, as if that loere a very little thing, "thou wast
than they in all thy ways.
48 aI I live, saith the Lord God, ^ Söd'om thy sister hath not done,
she nor her daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters.
49 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Söd'om'; pride, "fulness
1020-
A promise of mercies.
EZEKIEL, 17.
The eagles and vine.
of bread, and was in her and in her daughters • neither
iid she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.
50 And they were haughty, and ® committed abomination before me :
therefore I took them away as I saw good.
51 Neither hath Sâ-mâ'rï-â committed half of thy sins; but thou
tiast multipUed thine abominations more than they, and '' hast justi-
hed thy sisters by all thine abominations which thou hast done.
which hast judged thy sisters, bear thine own shame for
0-i 1HOU dlöU, bear thine own shame, in that thou hast given judgement for thy sisters ; through
thy sins that thou hast committed more abominable than they; they
ire more righteous than thou: yea, be thou also confounded/®"' and
bear thy shame, in that thou hast justified thy sisters.
53 ' aSI° I ®wuitura® again their captivity,-''the captivity of Söd'om and
her daughters, and the captivity of Sà-mâ'rl-à and her daughters,
ibtnaiiii^nnaaffain captivity of thy captivcs fil thc ufidst of them :
54 nS* thou mayest bear thine own shame, and mayest be ""'ísS'med
because of all that thou liast done, in that thou art "a comfort unto
them.
55 aS™ thy sisters, Söd'om and her daughters, shall return to their
former estate, and Sa-mä'rl-ii and her daughters shaU return to their
former estate, "id" thou and thy daughters shall return to your former
estate.
5() For thy sister Söd'om ivas not ^ mentioned by thy mouth in the
day of thy ^ pride;
' 57 before" thy wickedness was discovered, as at the time of 'Aï ' re-
proâiCli of tliG dftu^'titGrs of S^r änd of äU that round about her,
■the daughters of the PhMis'tme§, which aodfeleunto thee round
about.
! 58 Thou hast borne thy lewdness and thine abominations, saith
the Lord.
I 59 For thus saith the Lord Gou : I will even deal with thee as thou
hast done, which hast ' despised the oath in breaking the covenant.
: 60 H N evertheless I wiU " remember my covenant with thee in the
days of thy youth, and I will establish mito thee "an everlasting
covenant.
61 Then Stoib thou remember thy ways, and be ashamed, when thou
shalt receive thy sisters, thine elder sisters and thy younger : and I
will give them unto thee for «daughters, ""but not by thy covenant.
62'And I wUl establish my covenant with thee; and thou shalt
know that I aS the Lord :
I 63
That
thou mayest ' remember, and be confounded, " and never open
thy mouth any more, because of thy shame'; when I ""i^ve fragiTCn"'' thee
for
all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 17.
Parable of the eagles and vine. God's judgments on Jerusalem.
1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak a parable unto the house
ofI|'ra-el;
Thus saith the Lord God : " A great eagle with great wings'
andiotopfnio'ns, full of featliers, which had "divers colours, came unto
Lgb'a-non, and Hook the »'suestbranch cedar:
. 4 he cropped off the topmost of young twigs' thereof, and carried it
into a land of 'tfaflfc;' he set it in a city of merchants,
aeid?® also of the seed of the land, and "planted it in "a fruitful
SOU;' he placed itbe^fdfmany Waters'; set it ''»e a willow tree.
L 1021
B. 0.594.
b Gen. 13.13.
c Gen. 19. 24.
d Jer. 3.11.
Mat. 12.41.
e Is. 1. 9.
ver. GO, 61.
/Jer. 20.16.
y ch. 14. 22.
2 Heb./or a
report, or,
hearing.
8 Heb. prides,
or, crcellen-
cies.
Ä 2 K. 16. 5.
2 Chr. 28.18.
Is. 7.1.
4 Heb. Aram,
i ver. 27.
k eh. 23. 49.
I ch. 17.1.3.
m Deut. 29.12,
14.
n Ps. ion. 4.'}.
o Jer. 32. 4u.
p ch. 20. 43.
7 Is. 54.1.
Gal. 4. 26.
r Jer. 31. 31.
s Hob. 2.19.
t ver. 61.
V. Rom. S. 19.
cir. 594.
5 Heb. em-
broidering.
ft 2 K. 24.12.
6 Heb. put it
in afield of
seed.
c Deut. 8. 7.
d Is. 44.4.
Judgments on Jerusalem.
EZEKIEL, 17.
B.c.
cir. 594.
f vcr. 15.
2 Heb.jííW.
tf 2 K. 25. 7.
i ch. 2. 5.
k vcr. 3.
2 K. 24.11-16.
; 2 K. 24.17.
m 2 Chr. 36.13.
n ver. 6
ch. 29.14.
3 Heb. low.
p Deut. 17.16.
Is. 31.1. 3.
q ver. 9.
r Jer. 32.5.
ch. 12.13.
t Jer. 52. 4.
ch. 4.2.
u 1 Chr. 29.24.
X eh. 12. 13.
y ch. 20. 36.
t ch. 12.14.
als. II. I.
Jer. 23.5.
6 Is. 53. 2.
c Fs. 2.6.
d Is. 2. 2, 3.
ch. 20. 40.
e eh. 31. 6.
Dan. 4.12.
Judgments on Jemalem.
6 And it grew, and became a spreading vine ' of low stature, whose
branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under him'
so it became a vine, and brought forth branches, and shot forth sprigs
7 There was also another great eagle with great wings and many
feathers : and, behold, -^this vine did bend Ül' roots toward him, and
shot ^ forth ill' branches toward him, nSm
water it.
8 It was planted in a good ^soil by ,Sy waters, that it might bring
forth branches, and that it might hear fruit, that it might be a goodly
vine.
9 Say thou. Thus saith the Lord God; Shall it prosper? ^ shall he not
pull up the roots thereof, and cut off the fruit thereof, that it m.,
•rtTÎ4V.i-iv. ? it shall wither In all the leaves of her spring,
Wltll6r ; that all its fresh springing leaves may wither ; 6V6I1 WltllOllt pOW6r OF
mlcl people to pluck it up by the roots thereof"?
10 Yea, behold, talSg planted, shall it prosper? * shall it not utterly
wither, when the east wind toucheth it ? it shaU wither in the '"ST*
where it grew.
11 IT ^Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
12 Say now to ' the rebellious house. Know ye not what these mSgt
tell &•, Behold, '^the king of Bäb^-lon 'cimê® to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
lî the king thereof, and the princes thereof, and brought them him
took
to Bäb'^-lon ;
-| Q I And hath taken
J- 'J and he took
of the i'êf
king's seed,
seed royal.
and made a covenant with him',
2 and hath taken an oath of liim : he liath also taken fhü lonrl .
he also brought him under an oath, and took away tUc llllglliy U1 lUt; Idlitl *
11 SS' the kingdom might be " ' base, that it might not lift itself up,
but
that by keeping of his covenant it might stand.
15 But "he rebelled against him m sending his ambassadors into
E'gypt, ^ that they might give him horses and much people. « Shall
he prosper? shall he escape that doeth such 'witi?" shaU he break the
covenant, and *"161 esSpeV
16 as I live, saith the Lord God, surely ""in the place the Mng
dleuith that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose cove-
em, midst of Bäb'j7-lon he shall die.
his
hi
make for him in the war, 'whÄefcast up
even
nant he brake,
17 'Neither shall Phä'raöh with his mighty army and m-eat company
; for him in the war, ' mef cast up mounts' and bmid ® forte, to
cut off many persons;
18 ®Fo?®he hath despised the oath by breaking the covenant",
had " given his hand, and yet hath done aU these tîHÂ he shaU not escape.
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; as I live, surely mine oath
that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken, YSi
telngtt"^ upon his own head.
20 And I will spread my net upon him, and he shall be taken in my
snare, and 1 "will bring him to Bäb'^-lon, and " "will plead vith him
there for his trespass that he hath trespassed against me.
21 And all his fugitives Yí" aU his bands shaU fall by the swork
and they that remain shall be scattered toward every Äi: and ye shall
know that I the Lord have spoken '
22 If Thus saith the Lord God ; I will also take of the lofty " top oí
the cedar, and "will set 11; I wiU crop off from the jopmost of his young
twigs '' a tender one, and i will " plant It upon an high mountam and
eminent: ' _ . j u
23 '' iH the mountain of the height of I§'ra-el will I plant it: and
shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar: and
"under it shaU dwell all fowl of every wing; in the shadow oitne
branches thereof shaU they dwell.
1022
The unjust proverb.
ËZËKXËL, 18.
Conditions of life.
24 And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord -^have
brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up
the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish : ^ I the Lord
have spoken and have done
CHAPTER 18.
GoXs reproof of the unjust proverb of sour grapes. An exhortation to repentance.
1 The word of the Lord came unto me again, saying,
2 What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the land of
I§'ra-el, saying. The " fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the chil¬
dren's teeth are set on edge ?
3 AS I five, saith the Lord God, ye shall not have occasion any more
to use this proverb in ï§'rg,-el.
4 Behold, all souls are mine ; as the soul of the father, so also the
soul of the son is mine : 'the soul that sinneth, it shall die.
5 IT But if a man be just, and do ^ that which is lawful and right,
6 " Md hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his
eyes to the idols of the house of I§'ra-el, neither hath defiled his neigh¬
bour's wife, neither hath come near to ®a
menstruous
WOniaill in her separation ;
7 aiid hath not ^ wroifgid any, but hath restored to the debtor his
'pledge, hath spoiled none by violence, hath 'given his bread to the
hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment ;
8 hettot hath not given forth upon'usury, neither hath taken any
increase, hath withdrawn his hand from iniquity, ' hath executed
true iSdimeit between man and man,
9 h¿'b walked in my statutes, and hath kept my jÎidlâfîÂs, to deal
truly ; he !| just, he shall surely ' live, saith the Lord God.
10 H If he beget a son th2t II a robber, a shedder of blood, and tS
things^
11 tSi that doeth not any of those duties., but even hath eaten upon
the moimtains, and defiled his neighbour's wife, '
1"^ ffiwronlld' the poor and needy, hath spoiled by violence, hath not
restored the pledge, and hath lifted up his eyes to the idols, hath
" committed abomination,
^ 18 K given forth upon usury, and hath taken increase : shall he
then live ? he shall not live : he hath done all these abominations ; he
shall surely die ; "his ^ blood shall be upon him.
14 t Now, lo, ;{ he beget a son, that seeth all his father's sins, which
he hath done, and """Siretii?' and doeth not such like,
15 t?at' hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up
his eyes to the idols of the house of I§'rg,-el, hath not defiled his
L neighbour's wife,
\ 16 nelthl? hath any, hath not Sk^ánghlto® pledge, neither hath
f spoiled by violence, bS hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath
I covered the naked with a garment,
y 17 íhat' hath ,,dthd?a°wn his hand from the poor, th?t hath not received
usury nor increase, hath executed my /JdgSîfts, hath walked in my
statutes ; he shall not die for the iniquity of his father, he shall surely
live.
18 Aaiôï his father, because he cruelly oppressed, spoiled his brother
I by violence, and did {fö which not good among his people, b^hJid)
' he shall die in his iniquity.
19 ^ Yet say ye, wS^rei¿re ''doth not the son bear the iniquity of the
father ? When the son hath done that which is lawful and right, 2ñd
hath kept all my statutes, and hath done them, he shall surely live.
1023
b. c.
cir. 5&é.
/Luke 1. 52.
g ch. 22.14;
24.14.
594.
& ver. 20.
Rom. 6. 23.
2 Heb.>udg-
TTient f.nd
jusHit.
c eh. 22.9.
d Lev. 18. 20.
e I.ev. 18.19.
fEx. 22. 21.
Lev. 19.15.
g Ex. 22. 26.
Deut. 24.12.
h Deut. 15.
Mat. 25. 35.
« Ex. 22.25.
Lev. 25. 36.
Pe. 15. 5.
k Deut. 1.16.
I eh. 20. It.
771 Gen. 9. 6.
Ex. 21.12.
3 Or, that d(h
eth to a
brother any
of the$e.
ti ch. 8. 6,17.
o Lev. 20. 9.
ch. 3.18.
Acts 18. 6.
^4 Heb. bloods.
2) ver. 6, &c.
q eh. 3.18.
r Ex. 20.5.
2 K. 23. 26.
Exhortation to repentance.
EZEKIEL, 19.
b. c. 594.
R ver. 4.
i Deut. 24.16.
2 K. 14, 6.
Jer. 81, 29.
ule. 3.10,11.
X Rom. 2. 9.
y ver. 27.
Ch. 33.12,19.
rt ver. 32.
ch. 33.11.
1 Tim. 2. 4.
2 ?et. 3. 9.
h ch. 3. 20 ; 83
12,13,18.
d ver. 29.
ch. 33.17,
e ver. 24.
/ver. 21.
g ver. 14.
t ch. 7. 3.
i-Mut. 3. 2.
2 Heb. síum-
bUnqblock.
¡ Eph. 4. 22.
m Jer. 32.
ch. 11.19.
« ver. 23.
ch. Si. 11.
2 Pet. 3. 9.
594.
ach. 26.17,
o ver. 6.
2 K. 23. 31.
c 2 K. 23. 33,
Jer. 22. n.
cJer. 22.13-
17.
j ver. 3.
3 Or, thcir
widoicf.
A lament for princes.
20 ' The soul that sinneth, it shall die'; * a® son shaU not hear the
iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the
son i " the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the
wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.
21 But " if the wicked turn from all his sins that he hath com¬
mitted, and keep aU my statutes, and do that which is lawful and
riglit, he shall surely live, he shall not die.
22 ^' iNoneof his transgressions that he hath committed' shall be
ri'iuembered against Mm : in Ms righteousness that he hath done he shall
live.
23 "Have I any pleasure saith the Lord God:
and ----- - - -
and
not rather that he should return from his ZIV.'
and live ?
24 If But '' Avhen the righteous turneth away from his righteousness,
and committeth iniqmty, aid doeth according to all the abominations
that the wicked doeth, shall he live? ®Noneof his riffioîSSs that
he hath done shall be r'emSmbereá: M his trespass that he hath tres¬
passed, and in Ms sin that he hath smned, in them shall he die.
25 If Yet ye say, '' The way of the Lord is not equal. Hear now, 0
house of I§'ra,-el; Is not my way equal? are not your ways imequal?
26 ® When the righteous turneth away from Ms righteousness,
fand committeth iniquity, and dieth therein'; in Ms iniqmty that he hath
done shall he die.
27 Again, ■''when the wicked turneth away from his wickedness
that he hath committed, and cloeth that wMch is lawful and right,
he shall save Ms soul alive.
28 Because he " considereth, and turneth away from aU Ms trans^es-
sions that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die.
29 ^ Yet saith the house of ϧ'r3,-el, The way of the Lord is not
equal. O house of I§'ra-el, are not my ways equal? are not your
ways uneqital?
80 'Therefore I will judge you, O house of ï§'ra-el, every one accord¬
ing to Ms ways, saith the Lord God. ^ nltuSÎ ye, and turn yoSives from
all your transgressions ; so iniqmty shall not be your " ruin.
31 If 'Gast away from you all your transgressions, wSerem ye have
transgressed ; and make you a "■ new heart and a new spirit : for why
will ye die, O house of I§'ra-el ?
32 For " I have no pleasure in the death of Mm that dieth, saith the
Lord God : wherefore turn youSv«; and live,
CHAPTER 19.
Lamentation for Israel's princes and for Jerusalem.
1 fMoREOvEE "take thou up a lamentation for the princes of I§'ra-el,
2 and say. What thy mother ? A lioness : she Äed° among hons,
she nourished her whelps among young hons.
in the midst of the young lions she nourished her whelps.
3 And she brought up one of her whelps; ''he became a young lion-
and he learned to catch the prey,' ife devoured men.
4 The nations also heard of him ; he was taken in their pit' and they
brought Mm with unto the land of "E'gypt,
5 Now when she saw that she had waited, ISd her hope was lost,
then she took another of her whelps, añd made him a young hon, '
6 ® And he went up and down among the lions, ■''he became a young
lion': and he learned to catch the prey, "ñt devorued men.
7 And he knew ®their palaces, and laid waste their cities; ■
and the land was desolate, and the fulness thereof, becai^of Me BOiSG
of his roaring.
1024 J
lammt for Jerusalem.
EZEKIEL, 20.
Rebellions of Israel.
: 8 "Then the nations set against him on every side from the pro¬
vinces"; and they spread their net over himj ''he "was taken in their pit.
9 'And they put him in a Se^wth hôoks, and brought him to the king
of Báb'i^-lon; they brought him into strong holds, that his voice should
no more be heard upon the mountains of I§'rg,-el.
10 If Thy mother was 'hke a vine, -in thy blood, planted by the
waters : she "was fruitful and full of branches by reason of many
waters.
11 And she had strong rods for the sceptres of them that bare rule,
and thefr "stature was exalted among the thick and they?«re^£âiin
tlîefr height with the'multitude of tuefr branches.
12 But she was plucked up in fury, she was cast do"wn to the ground,
and the ° east wirid dried up her fruit ; her strong rods were broken
off and withered ; the fire consumed them.
13 And now she Is planted in the "wilderness, in a dry and thirsty
B. 0. 594.
0 2 K. 24. 2.
li vcr. 4.
1 2 Chr. 36. 6.
Jer. 22.18.
Arch. 6. 2.
1 ch. 17. 6.
2 Or, in My
likeneas.
m Deut. 8. 7.
ground,
land.
14"And fire is gone out of
the^ods of her branches.
which
it
hath de-
Thus saith the Lord God ; Are ye come to fiqS of me ?
the Lord God, I will not be tSmírid of by you.
voured her fruit, so that theíeisinher no strong rod ÍS a sceptre to rule.
« This 11 a lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation.
CHAPTER 20.
Israel's rebellions. God's promise to gather the nation again.
1 And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth'w/o^i?//, the
tenth day of the month, {¿at " certain of the elders of I§'rg,-el came to
inquire of the Lord, and sat before me.
2 the word of the Lord came unto jne, saying,
8 Son of man, speak unto the elders of Is'ra-el, and say unto them.
As I live, saith
inquired of by yOU.
4 Wilt thbu "judge them, son of man, wilt thou judge {¿IS? ''cause
them to know the abominations of their fathers;
LÖH an".i say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God ; In the day when
St chose I§'rg,-el, and ^lifted up mine hand unto the seed of the_house
01 Ja'cQb, and made myself ^ known unto them in the land of E'g^pt,
when I lifted up mine hand unto them, saying, "I aS the Lord your
God;
f 6 iittat day """ I hfted up mine hand unto them, " to bring them forth
out of the land of E'g^pt into a land that 1 had espied for them, flowing
with milk and honey, ' which 11 the glory of all lands ;
1 înd"iMid' unto them, '^^Cast ye away every man 'the alwminations
of his eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of E'gypt ; I
the Lord your God.
, B But they rebelled against me, and would not hearken unto me;
they did not every man cast away the abominations of their eyes,
neither did they forsake the idols of E'g;^t : then I said" I would " pour
out my fury upon them, to accomplish my anger against them in the
midst of the land of E'gypt.
ö^ßut I wrought for my name's sake, that it should not be
inthesÄcf the ¿¿tfín?,' among whom they wlïl; in whose sight I made
myself known unto them, in bringing them forth out of the land of
K'gypt.
10 Ü Wherefore j p them to go foi'th out of the land of E'gypt,
" id brought them into the wilderness.
'And I gave them my statutes, and 'shcAved them my judi^Ä
' which '/{ a man do, he shall live in them.
65 IC.i
o ch. 17. 10.
Hob. 13. 15.
p J udg. 9.15.
ch. lî^ 18.
q Lam. 4. 20.
cir.^ 5^3
a ch. 8.1.
b ver. 31.
ch. 14. 8.
c ch. 22. 2.
ä ch. 16. 2.
e Ex. 6. 7.
3 Or, sware '
60 ver. 6. &c.
/Ex. 3.8.
g Ex. 20. 2.
A Ex. 3. 8.17.
Deut. 8. 7.
Jer. 32. 22.
i ver. 15.
Ps. 48. 2.
k ch. 18. 31.
l 2 Chr. 15. 8.
m Lev. 17. 7.
Josh. 24. 14.
r? ver. 13,21.
ch. 7. 8.
o ver. 14, 22.
Num. 14. 13.
ch. 36. 21,22.
p Ex. 13.18.
q Deut. 4. 8.
Ph. 147. 19. .
4 Heb. madé
them to Imow.
r ver. 13. 21.
Rom. 10.5.
Rebellions of Israel.
EZEKIKL, 10.
Rebellions of Israel,
B. C.
cir. 593.
s Ex. 20. 8.
Neh. 5). 14.
t Num. 14. 22.
Pe. 78. 40.
u ver. IG, 24.
X Ex. 16. 27.
y Num. 14. 2
Ps. ICMi. n.
z ver. y, 22.
a Num. 14. 28.
Ps. yj. II.
6 ver. 6.
c ver. 13, 24.
d Num. 15. 39.
Ps. 7«. 37.
Acts 7. 42, 43.
e Fs. 78. 38.
/Deut. 5. 32,
33; 6; 7.
g ver. 12.
Jer. 17. 22.
ÄNum. 25.1,2.
Deut. y. 23.
I ver. 11.13.
k ver. 8, 13.
1 ver. 17.
Fs. 7«.
m ver. 0, 14.
n Lev. 26. 33,
Ps. lütí. 27.
Jer. 15. 4.
o ver. 13,16.
p ch. 6. 9.
g ver. 39.
Rom. 1. 24.
r2 K. 17. 17;
21. G.
2 Chr. 28. 3.
Jer. 32. 3.5.
ch. 16. 20, 21.
5 ch. 6. 7.
t Rom. 2. 24.
2 Heb. treu-
passed a tres¬
pass.
u Is. .57. 5.
ch. 6.13.
T ch. 16.19.
3 Or, 7 told
them what
the high place
"wae, or,
Bamah.
I'i Moreover also I gave them my "sabbaths, to be a sign between
me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctifv
them.
13 But the house of I§'ra-el 'rebelled against me in the wildernes&'
they walked not in my statutes, and they my jSdSnti which
fi a man do, he shall live in them ; and my sabbaths they gi-eatly
^ profaned" : then I said- I would pour out my fury upon them in the
" wilderness, to consume them. .|
14 ^ But 1 wrought for my name's sake, that it should not be ftS
in the sight of the nattonàî' iu wliosc sight 1 brouglit them out. " \
1.5
Moreover also " I lifted up my hand unto them in the wilderness, that '
I would not bring them into the land which I had given {&, flowing !
\vith milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands ;
16 ^ because
they refe^etld my judgemÄ, and walked not in my statutes,
andpïofanâi my sabbaths : for ''their heart went after their idols.
17 ® Nevertheless mine eye spared them from destroying them, neither
did T make afSn end of them in the wilderness.
18 And I said unto their children in the wilderness. Walk ye not in
the statutes of your fathers, neither observe their jSfenënù, nor defile
yourselves with their idols :
19 I am the Lord your God; ■''walk in my statutes, and keep my"
jiîdlïïÂ, and do them ;
20 "a^id' hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between me|j
and you, that ye may know that I aS the Lord your God.
22 îJotwitustandmg A children rebelled against me; they walked not in i
my statutes, neither kept my jëdfëmrats to do them, ' which [{ a man do,
he shall live in them; they ëëofâ'néd my sabbaths: then I said'*!
would pour out my fury upon them, to accomphsh my anger against
them in the wilderness.
2-1 'Nevertheless I withdrew mine hand, and ""wrought for my name's
sake, that it should not be pëoiëned in the sight of the in whose
sight I brought them forth. i
28 Moreover I lifted Up mine hand unto them in the wilderness, that
" I would scatter them among the ¡iauon",' and disperse them through^
the countries ;
they
») J o Because
—"T because
had not executed my
jiiäpments,
judireiiients,
but
had ÎëiSIëâ my
statutes, and had {»¿'iSnea my sabbaths, and ^ their eyes were after their
fathers' idols.
' Í
2.5 MorioTO^ïso 'I gave them statutes that were not good, and jSdganÄ
wSm they should not live ; '
26 and I polluted them in their own gifts, in that they caused to pass
"■ through the fire all that openeth the womb, that I might make them
desolate, to the end that they 'might know that I ëS the Lord, "
27 H Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house of Ig'rgrel, and ¡|
say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God; this moreoverbnwYOi''
fathers ' blasphemed me, in that they have ^ committed a trespass^
against me.
28
io For when I had brought them into the land, ® wMch I lifts
up mine hand to give Lmo them, then " they saw every high d'il' ®
thick îreë!' and they offered there their sacrifices, and there tney
presented the provocation of their offering; there also they made tne
sweet savour, and they poured out there their drink offerings. I ^
29 Then 'I said unto them, Whatme^U, the high placewhereuntoye
go ? "Vï' the name thereof is called Ba'mah unto this day. J
30 Wherefore say unto the house of I§'ra-el, Thus saith the o |
1026 i
r
¡i promise lo gather Israel.
EZEKIEL, 20.
Jxjidgments upon Israel.
commit
go
feto; d" ye poiiuKymSi^eives after the manner of your fathers ? and
ye a whtów after their abominations V
31 Md when ye offer " your gifts, when ye make your sons to pass
through the fire, do ye pollute yourselves with all your idols, unto
this day i and ^ shall I he
enquirefl
inquired
of by you, O house of Ig'ra-el? as I live.
saith the Lord God, I wül not he fJiZld of by you-
' 32 mi that " which cometh into your mind shall not he at all ■ m that
ye say. We will he as the natííns"' as the famibes of the countries, to
serve wood and stone.
331 As I live, saith the Lord God, surely vdth a mighty hand, and '' with
a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I be tfng over you :
I 34 Md I will bring you out from the pISp'es, and will gather you out
of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and
with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out':
35 ami' I will bring you into the wilderness of the peo°p/e¿, and there
"will I plead with you face to face.
36_'' Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land
of E'gypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord God.
' 37 And I will cause you to " pass under the rod, and I will bring you
into the bond of the covenant ;
38Md will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that
transgress against me; I will bring them forth out of the where
Filey sojourn, SS? " they shall not enter mto the land of Ig'rg,-el : * and ye
hall know that I âm the Lord.
39 As for you, O house of I§'rg,-el, thus saith the Lord God ; ■ Go ye,
serve every one his idols, and hereafter ailo; if ye will not hearken
unto me : '' but my holy name snaii ye no more profane with your
gifts, and ■with your idols.
' 40 For ' in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of
I§'ra-el, saith the Lord God, there shall all the house of I§'ra-el, all of
them/sSrreinTm tSriliSV there"" wlll I accept them, and there wiU I require
your offerings, and the firstfruits of your oblations, with all your
holy things.
when I bring you out from the
people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been
scattered ; and I will be sanctified in you m thiïght ot the Siw™'
l| 42 "And ye shall know that I än the Lord, J'when I shall bring you
into the land of ï§'ra-el, into the country which I bfted up mine
hand to give iL'to your fathers.
y 43 And « there shall ye remember your ways, and all your doings.
■wherein ye have poiiïted''yÎOTse\ves: and ye shall iolïhe yourselves in your
own sight for all your evils that ye have committed.
I 44 'And ye shall know that I aS the Lord, when I have wrought
with you * for my name's sake, not according to your ways, nor
^cording to your corrupt doings, O ye house of I§'ra-el, saith the
Lord God.
I 45 H And™^ the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
I 46 " Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop thy irord
toward the south, and prophesy against the forest of the field "
In the South ;
• 4J py to the forest of the lou®". Hear the word of the Lord ;
Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, will kindle a fire in thee, and it
shall devour " every green tree in thee, and every dry tree : the flaming
flame shall not be quenched, and all faces " from the south to the north
shall hp therein,
ourtii ue burnt thereby.
: 1027
B. C.
cir. 503.
y ver. 2G.
c «Ter. 2. 9, 35.
ch. 17. 20.
d Nvim. 14. 21,
22, 2.3.
/ch. .14.17,20.
Mat. 2j. 32.
g Jer. 44.14.
h ch. Ö. 7.
Í Judg. 10.14.
PB.bl. 12.
¿Is. 1.1.3.
ch. 23. .'50, 39.
116. 2. 2. .3.
ch. 17. 23.
m l8. 56. 7.
Rom. 12.1.
2 Or, chief.
3 Heb. savour
of rest,
n Eidi. 5. 2.
PMl. 4.16.
o ver. 38, 44.
ch. 36. 23.
7>ch. 11.17 î
34.13 ; 36. 24.
q ch. 16. 61.
r Lev. 26. 39.
ch. 6. î>.
Hos. 5.15.
s ver. .38-
ch.24. 24.
t ch. 36. 22.
X Jer. 21.14.
y Luke 23. 31.
2 ch. 21. 4.
Prophecy against Israel.
EZEKIEL, 21.
The sharpened sward.
B. c.
cir. 593.
593.
a ch. 20. 46.
b Deut. 32. 2.
Ain. 7.16.
d eh. 20. 47.
e Is. 4*. 23.
/Is. 22. 4,
g ch. 7.17.
2 Heb. »hall go
into water.
i ver. 19.
I Jer. S\. 19.
I Job 9. 23.
2 Cor. 3. 2.
3 Or, When the
trial hath
been, what
then J shall
they not aha
belong to the
(icsjiisiixg
m ver. 27.
n ver. 17.
ch. 6.11.
4 Ilcb. hand to
hand.
o 1 K. 20. 30 ;
22. 25.
5 Or, conster¬
nation.
p ver. 10, 28.
q eh. 14.17.
r ver. 14.
ch. 22. 13.
s ch. 5.13.
48 And all flesh shall see that I the Louu ha^'e kindled it : it shall
not he quenched.
49 Then said I, Ah Lord God ! they say of me, he not a sä of
parables ? °
CHAPTER 21.
Ezekiel prophesies against Israel with a sign of sighing.
1 Axn the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 " Son of man, set thy face toward Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and ' drop thy word
toward the saÂît'uariei; and gi'ophesy against the land of I§'ra-el';
B and say to the land of I§'ra,-el, Thus saith the Lord; Behold, 13
against thee, and Avill draw forth my sword out of Us sheath, and Bill
cut off from thee " the righteous and the wicked.
4 Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous and the
wicked, therefore shall my sword go forth out of Jti® sheath against all
flesh '' from the south to the north :
' 5 ilid' all flesh sïaâ know that I the Lord have drawn forth my sword
out of its® sheath ; it ® shall not return any more.
6 ' Sigh therefore, thou son of man'; with the breaking of tÛ? loins'
and with bitterness Shalt thou sigh before their eyes.
7 And it shall be, when they say unto thee. Wherefore sighest thou?
that thou shalt si?,®Beäusiof the tidings; it cometh : and every ^
heart shall melt, and ® all hands shall be feeble, and every spirit shaU i
faint, and all knees ^ shall be weak 3 water : behold, it cometh, and u
shall be saith the Lord God.
8 1Í a^d" the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
9 Son of man, prophesy, and say. Thus saith the Lord; Say, "A
sword, a sword, ¡t is sharpened, and also furbished :
10 it' is sharpened thatitniay make a slaughter ; it is furbished that
Í4- glitter: Should -»-»-.oIí-ú í u o it (•onteinneth the rod of my eoihaí a
it Ilfläy be as lightning: shall W6 tll6Il lll£tK6 lïlirtXl ; therod of my son, iteonlémnetli
every tree.
11 ^'Vnd given " to be furbished, that it may be handled: lue
sword, it is sharpened, y^, it is furbished, to give it into the hand of
'the slayer.
12 Cry and howl, son of man : for it upon my people,it
upon all the princes of I§'rg,-el : they a™dSivlredSver to the sword ®
my people : *■' smite therefore upon tuy thigh.
8-iT7-Vtrt4- Í-P ^/'«Ä'-cocdfontemneventherod? ,nit ç,"Ufti]]-tûT|A
and. wnat ll even the rod that contemneth Slldll Ut; liu
13 'a trial';
more? salth the Lord God.
, shall be
. be upoQ
with
14 Thou therefore, son of man, prophesy, and " smite
thine 4hATi(lo
a. A. VXXV.X tliine naimb
together'; and let the sword be doubled the third time, the sword of
the deadly winded : it Is the SWOrd of the great one that isÄi^womded.
entereth into their " chambers.
15 I have set the ® point of the sword against all their gates, that
e • A *■ _ ji... ., ti* -I* 1 T-l .-.iM.t A
be multiplied: ah!
iheS heart may Sèît.' and
bright, if is wrapped up
as lightning, it is pointed
; r,o .
their ruins
their stumblings
J it is
it is
for slaughter.
Ifio'io li."' 'one brother, eit/iej-on 0.1 _ r-io-lil . .. SIL., mtn
lo ' (lather tnee together, go to llie rigUO; set thyself m array, go to
whithersoever thy face Is set.
17 I will also '"smite mine hands together, and
to rest: j LoRD have s^fen'it.
18 IT The word of the Lord came unto me again, saying,
19 Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the swor
the king of Báb'y-lon may come';Íhíy twain shall come forth ou
one land : and a place, at the head of the way to tüe
city.
1028
, the left;
■I WÜ1 my fury:
(
Against Israel and Amman.
EZEKIEL, 22.
Sins in Jerusalem.
'.10 Thon simlt appoint
Am'mon-ite«,
a way,
tho sword come to 'î(aÂh" of the
diiMiën of Ara'ihon, and to Jü'dah in Jé-ru'sâ-lëm the defenced.
21 For the king of Bäh y-lon stood at the ^parting of the way, at the
head of the two ways, to use divination : he S^k'the arrows toanl'fro, he
consulted the teVapiíim, he looked in the liver.
22 fa' his right hand was the divination/"Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to set^atteriiig rams,
to open the mouth in the slaughter, to "lift up the voice with shout¬
ing, "'to ^'^"tbltÄg"'' rams against the gates, to cast to build
a fort,
forts.
23 And it shall he unto them as a divination in their sight,
'whi'l!"' "have sworn oaths' unto them; but he bringeth ¡¿."uity to remembrance,
the iniquity, they may be taken.
24 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; Because ye have made
your iniquity to be remembered, in that your transgressions are
discovered, so that in all your doings your sins do appear; be¬
cause' that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with
the hand.
25 1Í And thou, " odéSy wounded wicked one, the prince of I§'rg,-el, "whose
day is come, mthcYhníoíthe iniquity "''""Aïe end';
26 K saith the
crown : this shall
Lord God;
be
of the
Remove the
diadem,
mitre,
and
the same: ''exalt
him that is
that which is
the
and
more^
more,
take off
_ _ _ low,
: tÎïfÂi'is high.
27 'I will overturn, overturn, overturn' it: "this'also shall be no
until he come w'hose right it is ; and I will give it h im.
2x H And thou, son of man, prophesy, and say. Thus saith the Lord
God ''concerning the chuÄot''Am'mon, and concerning their reproach;
S" say thou, ' A® sword, 'a® sword ll drawn,' for the slaughter ¡t Is fur-
hicVioH fconsume because of the glittering :
Ui&ucu^ tU^cause it to devour, that it may be as lightning :
29 they -^see vanity unto thee, whiles they divine fiij® unto thee,
to thee upon the necks of " whose day is
come, inth?t1me of\he iniquity "'"'ónh" end.
30 " to return into
sheath; ' ^ the place where
thou wast created, '' in the land of thy wrth, wñÍ'í'írdge thee.
31 And I will ' pour out mine indignation upon thee'; I wiU "■ blow
thee with the fire of my wrath; and i win deliver thee into the
hand of brutish men, skilful to destroy.
32 Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire ; thy blood shall be in the midst
of the land ; " thou shalt be no SSîl remembered : for I the Loed have
spoken !{;
lb CHAPTER 22.
r; Sins in Jerusalem. Corruption of prophets, princes, priests and people.
1 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 And' thou, son of man, "wilt thou judge, wilt thou judge 'the
'bloody city? Ssl^hiítS®taíw all her abominations.
. 3 Andufo^s^taíf^y, Thus saith the Lord God';''^!® city that sheddeth blood
in the midst of hll, that her time may come, and that maketh idols
against herself to defile ''h^î'"
¿Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast " shed,' and
art defiled in thine idols Avhich thou hast made ; and thou hast
caused thy days to draw near, and art come ItS unto thy years :
therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the ISiíns"!' and a mocking
to all the countries.
5 jtethatte near, and ttenât'i« far from thee, shall mock thee, "'^'hÔu'''
infamous one
1029
b. c. 593.
t Jer. 49. 2.
ch. 2.). 5.
2 Beb. mother
of the way.
u Jer. 51.14.
X ch. 4. 2.
y ch. 17.13.
15, IG, 13.
2 2 Chr. 36.13.
Jer. 52.2.
ch. 17.19.
a ver. 29.
ch. 35. 5.
h ch. 17. 24.
Luke 1. 52.
3 Heb. An
overthrow,
ovcrthrov,
overthrow,
will I make it.
c ver. 13.
Luke 1. 32.
John 1.49.
d Jer. 49.1.
ch. 25. 2, 3, 6.
c ver. 9,10.
/ch. 12. 24. '
g ver. 2.*;.
Pe. 37. 13.
h Jer. 47. 6. 7.
t Gen. 1,5.14.
ch. 16. .38.
i ch. IG. 3.
} ch. 7. 8 : 14.
19 ; 22. 22.
m ch. 22. 20.
n ch. 25.10.
593.
a ch. 20.4.
b ch. 24. «, 9.
4 Heb. city
of bloods í
c2K. 21.16.
d Deut. 28. £
1 K. 9. 7.
ch. 5.14.
5 Heb. poU
Ivted of
name.
Sins of the princes.
EZEKIEL, 22.
Sins of the priests.
B. c.503.
.siaiiderous 1'rvltemiÄe to shed blood : 'and in thee they
c Is. 1. 23.
2 Heb. at ni.
/Deut. 2r. 16.
g £x. 22. 21.
h ver. 26,
i Lev. ly. 30.
ch. 23.36.
I Ex. 23. 1.
¿ch. 16. 6, 11.
tn Lev. 18. 7,
6 5 20. 11.
1 Cor. 5,1.
n Lev. J8.19.
eh. 18. 6.
o Lev. 18. 20.
Jer. •>. 8.
ch. 18.11. N .
p Lev. 18.15. > ill
o Or. h" ^
q I>ev. 18. 9.
r Ex. 23.8.
and 'hast forgotten me, saith the Lord God.
t Oeut. 32. 18.
Jer. 3. 21.
eh. 23. 35.
u ch. 21. 17.
a- eh. 21. 7.
y ch. 17. 24.
z Deut. 4. 27.
ch. 12. 14,15.
a ch. 23. 27.
6 Ps. 9.16.
ch. 6. 7.
eis. 1.22.
Jer. 6. 28.
4 neb.
drosses
5 Heb. Ac¬
cording to
the gatiier-
ing.
f ver. .3!
Ch. 20. 8, 33.
/Hos. 6. S
a Mat 23. 14.
h Mic. 3.11.
1 Mal. 2. 8.
k Lev. 22. 2.
i Lev. 10.10.
Jer 15.19.
ch. 44. 23.
6 Behold, Hhe princes of ïg'ra-el, every one to 'Síj'^power
have been in thee to shed blood.
7 In thee have they-'"set light by father and mother; in the midst of
thee have they " dealt by oppression with the stranger : hi thee have
they wronged the fatherless and the widow.
8 'Phou hast ''despised mhie holy things, and hast
sabbaths.
'profaned my
9
upon the mountains : in the midst of thee they have^^Sinmitted lewdness.
10 In thee have they '"discovered their fathers' nakedness: m thee
have they humbled her that was " unSi\n°heri'Äion.
11 And one hath committed abomination "with his neighbour's wife-
and another ''hath "lewdly defiled his daughter in law; and another
thee hath humbled his « sister, his father's daughter.
2 In thee ' have they taken ¿¡'4^ to shed blood; 'thou hast taken
usury and increase, and thou hast greedily gained of thy neighbours
T oví-fíT-H 1.* . n ....... — ®
13' Tí Behold, therefore, I have " smitten mine hand at thy dishonest
gain whicli thou hast made, and at thy blood which hath been in the
midst of thee. i
14 Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be strong, in the
days that I shall deal with thee? ¡'I the Lord have spoken !{; and
will do It!
15 And 'J will scatter thee among the nations,' and disperse thee thr'o°ugii
the countries'; and i " will consume thy filthiness out of thee. ^
16 And thou shalt le priifl'ned''"™ in thyself, in the sight of theSm-
and '' thou shalt know that 1 "S the Lord.
17 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
18 Son of man, "the house of I§'ra-el is become dross'onto me: all
of tSSe brass' and tin' and iron' and lead, in the midst of the furnace;
they are the ''dross of silver.
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye are aU become
dross, therefore bcliold, 1 will gather you into the midst of Jê-ru-
sâ-lëm.
20 " As they gather silver' and brass' and iron' and lead' and tin' mto
the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it, to melt !{; so will I
gather ?oq in mine anger and in my fury, and I will 'Sy yÂêSf' and
melt you.
21 Yea, 1 -will gather you, and blo-w upon you wSh the fire of my
wrath, and ye shall be melted in the midst thereof.
22 As silver is melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall ye be
melted in the midst thereof ; and ye shall know that I the Lord have
' poured out my fury upon you.
28 IT And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
24 Son of man, say unto her. Thou "îit'a" land that is not cleansed,
nor rained upon in the day of indignation.
25 ^ Thme Is a cousplracy of her prophets in the midst thereof, like a
roaring lion ravening the prey"; they "have devoured souls^; ^hey
treasure and precious things ; they have made her Swsmasy
in the midst thereof.
26 ' Her priests have don^lfoTenœto my law, aud have ''profaned mme
holy things : they have put no ' difference between the holy ana
neither have they caSÄSSn between the unclean and
tiie clean, and have hid their eyes from my sabbaths, and 1 am pio-
faned among them.
1030
Whoredoms of Aholah.
EZEKÍEL, 23.
Whoredoms of Alholibah.
27 Her "'princes in the midst thereof "re like wolves ravening the
prey- to shed blood, and to destroy souls, that tiœy may get dishonest gain.
28 Ànd "her prophets have daubed for them with untempered 'martar\
"seeing vanity, and divining hes unto them, saying. Thus saith the
Lord God, when the Lord hath not spoken.
29 ^ The people of the land have used opijression, and exercised rob¬
bery'; yea^they have vexod the poor and needy; have « oppressed,
the stranger ^wrongfully.
30 " And I sought for a man among them, that should " make up the
and ' stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should not
destroy it : but I found none.
j, 31 Therefore have I " poured out mine indignation upon them ; I have
consumed them -with thé fire of my wrath : their own way have I
"taongSr' upon their heads, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 23.
The whoredoms of Aholah and Aholibah.
1 The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, there were " two women, the daughters of one mother :
3 and ' they committed whoredoms in E'g^pt ; they committed
■whoredoms in " their youth : there were their breasts pressed, and
there they bruised the teats of their virginity.
4 And the names of them tZl o-hS'iliî the elder, and o-hol'i^bah her sister :
and '' they beSe mine, and they bare sons and daughters, xiid^s tw
'their names; Sâ-mâ'rl-â là 3 o-wiah; and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm a o-ílScí-blh;
5 And ô-hS'iah played the harlot when she was mine ; and she doted
on her lovers, on "the As-s^r'I-ang Jwr neighbours,
6 Äh were clothed with blue, gOTcrnors and rulers, all of them desirable
I young men, horsemen riding upon horses.
Y Thus ciV«r> committed u«-« with l'Uí-.wvi with all themteere the chosen
' And sii6 bestowed il6r WnOlGQ-OillS upon tfiCnl, the choicest men of As-syr'i-a all of
"themfand on whensoever sho dotod; with all their idols she
defiled herself.
8 Xeither hatVÄeft her whoredoms XlnœtL-^dafloi E'gy-pt; for in her
youth they lay -mth her, and they bruised the "Ss® of her virginity;
and they poured out their whoredom upon her.
9 Wherefore I delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into
the hand of the " As-syr'i-an§, upon whom she doted.
10 These discovered her nakedness : they took her sons and her
daughters, and he?thW'äew with the s-vyord: and she became ® i by wort
among women ; for they executed jidglSlSL upon her.
11 And her sister 'ÄRbah . _
her '""diunV"™ than she, and in her whoredoms wwch were more than
the whoredoms of her sister.
I'i She doted upon the ' As-s^r'l-ang, n^e^bours, mcapta^^ rulers,
Afrneighbours, clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all
of them desirable yonng men.
13 Inf I saw that she was defiled"; they bothtSok one way;
14 And """ she increased her whoredoms j for she saw men
pourtrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chäl-de'an§ pourtrayed
with vermilion,
15 girted^ with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon
^elr heads, all of them princes to look uíon, after the ÍuSm of the
Bäb-y-l5'nl-an§ Châl-dê'à, the land of their nativity;
16 " And ' as soon as she saw them «y«»- she doted upon them,
and sent messengers unto them into Châl-dë'â.
1031
saw this: ^yètwXshe ® more corrupt in
B. c. 593.
II Is. 1. 23.
ch. 22 6.
n ch. 13.10.
o ch. 13.6, 7.
f) Jer. 5. 26.
ch. 18. 12.
d Ex. 22. 21.
\h. 22. 7.
^Heb. with'
vuf right,
r Jer. 5.1.
6 eh. lo. 5.
t P8.1U6.23.
Í ver. 22.
xch.9.10;1L
21 ; 16.43.
693.
a Jer. 3. 7, 8.
ch. 16. 46.
6 Lev. 17. 7.
ch. 20. h.
c ch. IG. 22.
dch. 16.8, 20.
3 That is, Her
tent.
4 That is, J///
tent is in her.
e2K.l9.10:
16. 7.
/ver. 3.
Í7 2 K. 17. 3,
4, .5, 6. 23.
h ch. 16. 37.
t Jer. 3. 8.
1-Jer. .3. 11.
ch. If). 47, 51.
6 Heb. she
cori~iif)ie'l
her inordi¬
nate love
more than
ic.
I 2 K. 16. 7.
ch. 16. 28.
m ver. 6, 23.
n2K.24.L
ch. 16. 29.
7 Heb. ai the
sight of Iter
eyes.
Judgments on Aholibah.
EZEKIEL, 23.
Judgments on Aholah.
b. c. 593.
2 Heb. c/iil'
d/ en of
ßa'icl.
o ver. 22, 28.
3 Heb. ¿oosec/,
or, disjointed.
p Jcr. 3. 8.
r ch. 16. 26.
s ver. 28.
ch. lü. 37.
íJer. 50. 21.
« ver. 12.
X ch. 16. 39.
4 Heb. insti'U'
meats of thy
decking,
y eh. 16. 41.
z ver. 3,19.
a eh. 16. 37.
b ver. 17.
c ver. 26.
ch. 16. 39.
/ch. 22. 4, 5.
g Pe. 8.
Iß. 51. 17.
Ä Jer. 2. .32.
ch. 22. 12.
i I K. 14. 9.
17 ^Viid the - Bâb-y-lô'ni-an§ came to her into the bed of love, and they
defiled her with their whoredom, and she was polluted with them,
and ° her ""Jf was ® alienated from them.
18 So she discovered lier whoredoms, and discovered her nakedness-
then V my 'soui* was alienated from her, like as my was alienated
from her sister.
19 Vet she multiplied her whoredoms, the days
of her youth, « wherein she had played the harlot in the land of
E'gS^pt.
20 And she doted upon their paramours, "■ whose fiesh
of asses, and whose issue Is ¡Iii the issue of horses.
21 Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewdness of thy youth
in the bruising thy teats by the E-gyp'tjan§ for the breasts of thy youth!
. r. 1 _Vir»l'i ll.i It.'* «,1.. . _ " U
Isas the flesh
•)•)
H Therefore, O
thus saith the
Lord God; "Behold, I will
raise up thy lovers against thee, from whom thy "oSi is alienated, and
I will bring them against thee on every side ;
23 tta Bàb-y-lô'ni-an§' and all the Châl-dë'ans, ' Pë'kôd- and Shô'à-
and Kö'ä, íuid all the Äs-syr'i-an§ with them : " desirable young
men, ^^gnors and rulers' aii oftteil°pdnces and men S? renown, all of them riding
upon horses.
24 And they shall come against thee with wâpOTs,ISt;, and
and with an assembly of
people, ichich
peoples ; they
f shall set
V'heels,
wagons,
themselves
against thee w
..'ith
buckler and shield and helmet round about : and I will connSt tÄlglment
them, and they shall judge thee according to their jSd|S??ms.
25 And I will set my jealousy against thee, and they shall deal
furiously thee' in fury; they shall take away thy nose and thine ears;
and thy rendue"' shall fall by the sword : they shall take thy sons and
thy daughters ; and thy residue shall be devoured by the fire.
26 ^ They shall also strip thee of thy clothes, and take away thy
^fair jewels.
27 Thus »will I make thy lewdness_to cease from thee, and "thy
whoredom brought from the land of E'gypt so that thou shalt not
lift up thine eyes unto them, nor remember E'gypt any more.
28 For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will deliver thee into the
hand otafem "whom thou batest, into the hand SttiS '"from whom thy
'soui* is alienated ;
29 and* they shall deal with thee lífifaneí,' and shall take away all thy
labour, and ''shall leave thee naked and bare: and the nakedness
of thy whoredoms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and thy
whoredoms.
30 ThkIthings'Siî4"SÔne unto theo, fuitil^ thou hast "gone a whoring
after the heathen, and because thou art polluted with their idols.
31 Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister ; therefore wiU I give
her ®cup into thine hand.
32 Thus saith the Lord God ; Thou shalt drink of thy sister's cup,
which is deep and large : " thou shalt be laughed to scorn and had m
derision ; it containeth much.
33 Thou shalt he filled with drunkenness and sorrow, with the cup ot
astonishment and desolation, with the cup of thy sister ri-a.
34 Thou shalt " even drink it and Safn it out, and thou shalt maw the
sherds thereof, and ■""s'lUtlSíll.r"" breasts: for I have spoken k; saith
the Lord God. ,
35 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because thou "hastforgotte
I, and "cast me behind thy hack, therefore bear thou also thylewQ-
me
ness and thy whoredoms.
1032
B. C. 593.
k- ch. 20. 4.
I Is. 58.1.
m ver. 45.
ch. 16. 38,
n ch. 16. 20,
21, 36, 45.
p2K. 21. 4.
q Is. 57. 9.
r Ruth 3. 3.
« 2 K. 9. 30.
Jer. 4. 3U.
2 Heb. Aon-
ourable.
t Esth. I. 6.
Is. 57. 7.
Am. 2. 8.
« Prov. 7.17.
eh. 16. 18,19.
Hos. 2. 8.
3 Heb. of the
multitude of
men.
4 Heb. her
whoredoms.
Fate of the lewd women. EZEKIEL, 24. The boiling pot.
36 ^ The Lord said moreover unto me; Son of man, wilt thou ^ judge
uÄh and o-boR'taioJ'declare unto them their abominations;
37 Fot' they haA^e committed adultery, and "■ blood 11 in their hands,
and with their idols have they committed adultery'; and they have also
caused their sons, "whom they bare unto me, to pass through
.f /; . x-. devour/Ae;«.
t/iC pft uiito them be devoured.
oï< Jloreover this they have done unto me : they have defiled my
sanctuary in the same day, and ° have profaned my sabbaths.
89 For when they had slain their children to their idols, then they
came the same day into my sanctuary to profane it; and, lo, ^thus
have they done in the midst of mine house.
40 And furthermore' ye have sent for men tiSt come from far':
«unto whom a messenger was sent' and, lo, they came; for avhom thou
didst "■ wash thyself, ' paintedst tÍime eyes, and deckedst thyself with
ornaments';
41 and^ satest upon a " stately ' bed, with a table prepared before it,
"whereupon thou Sfdst set mine incense and mme oil.
42 And the voice of a multitude being at ease with her : and with
men 'of the common sort Vf brought dfu^Siïs from the wilderness';
airithey put bracelets upon "hi"' hands' of them iwain, and beautiful crowns
upon their heads.
43 Then said 1 "3f hei th¿t"wás' old in adulteries, smy'wai they commit
* whoredoms with her, and she with them.
44 And they Avent in unto her, as they go in unto that piayetu tue
lot: so went they in unto o-im-iSh and unto AhSrutah: the lewd women.
4.7 If And righteous men, they shall ^ judge them w'm the judlmnent
of adulteresses, and witif the jud3?ment of women that shed blood ; because
they Ik adulteresses, and " blood !s in their hands.
46 For thus saith the Lord God; ^ I will bring up ana*S3î3wya|iiîîst them,
and will give them ' to be tossedTo°a3d fro and spoiled.
47 " And the Smbîy shall stone them Avith stones, and ° dispatch them
with their swords ; ' they shall slay their sons and their daughters,
and burn up their houses with fire.
48 Thus "will I cause leAv^dness to ceqse out of the land, ''that all
women may be taught not to do after your leAvdness.
49 And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you, and ye shall
^ 'bear the sins of your idols : ^and ye shall knoAV that I mn the Lord
God.
CHAPTER 24.
Parable of the boiling pot. Jerusalem's destruction foreshadowed.
1 Again, in the ninth year, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of
the month, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
j 2 Son of man, Avrite thee the name of the day, even of this selfsame day:
f the king of Bäb'y-lon Jê-ru'sâ-lëm "this seifSfne day.
^ 3 ^ And utter a parable unto the rebellious house, and say unto them.
Thus saith the Lord God,' « Set on ti;e3iidVon, set Ii on, and also pour
water into it :
•t ä'he" the pieces thereof into it, ctTh every good piece, the thigh, and
the shoulder ; fill |t with the choice bones.
5 Take the clioice of the fiock, and p"¿" also the bones under it;
nialrp if lArvil Tirf.ll. and i^i- them seethe the bones of it therein,
tvivc it UOli well; yea, aGL the bones thereof be seethed in the midst of it.
6 If Wherefore thus saith the Lord God ; "VVoe to '' the bloody city, to
the raiflron Avhosc JSXs" therein, and Avhose is not gone out of it !
bring it out piece by piece ; no ' lot is í3i!en upon it.
- 1033
y ver. 37.
z ch. 16. 40.
5 Heb./or a
removinQ
and spoil.
a ch. 16. 40.
6 Or, single
them out.
b 2 Chr. 36.
17, 19.
eh. 24. 21.
c ver. 27.
ch. 22.15.
d Deut. 1.3. IL
2 Pet. 2. 6.
e ver. 35.
/ ch. 20. 38,
42, 44 ; 25. 5.
590.
a2K.25.1.
Jer. .39.1.
b eh. 17. 12.
c Jer. 1. 13.
ch. II. 3.
d ver. 9.
ch. 22.3.
J3rusalem's destruction foreshadowed. EZEKIEL, 24. Jerusalem's destruction foreshadowed.
b. c. 500.
/Lev. 17. 13.
Deut. 12. 16.
ff Mat. 7.2.
h ver. 6.
I ch. 22. 15.
I- ch. 5.13.
/ 1 Sam. 15. 29.
m ch. 5. 11.
2 Heb. go.
S Heb. 3e
st'/cnf.
n Jer. 16. .5.
o Lev. 10. 6.
p '2 Sam. 1.5.
30.
q .Mie. 3. 7.
4 Heb. Upper
Up :
Bo ver. 22.
r ch. 12. 9.
t Jer. 7.14.
ch. 7. 20, 21.
t Pb. 27. 4.
5 Heb. the
pitp of your
soul.
u ch. 23. 47.
X ver. 17.
y Job 27.1.5.
2 Lev. 26. 39.
ch. 33.10.
a Ib. 20. 3.
ch. 4. 3.
h Jer. 17. 15.
John 13. 19.
c ch. 6. 7.
6 Heb. the
lifting up
of their gout.
ech.33. 21.
/ch. 3. 26, 27.
g ver. 24.
7 For her blood is in the midst of her; she set it upon the
rock ; -^she poured it not upon tiie ground, to cover it with dust; '
8 thai it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance; "I have set
her blood upon the 'X?'® rock, that it should not be covered.
9 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; ''Woe to the bloody citv' 1
also will make the pile great.
10 Heap on the wood, the fire- hot?bol™iii the flesh, and maÂcïtÂti
and let the bones be burned.
11 Then set it empty upon the coals thereof, that it maybe
hot, and the brass thereof may burn, and th^t 'the filthmess of it maybe
molten in it, {hat the S" of it may be consumed.
12 She hath wearied herself with toniyel her great rastiS' not forth
out of her; her rust"SilÄ%"?AW Are.
13 In thy fllthiness Is lewdness : because I have purged thee' and
thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy fllthiness
any more, '' till I have sS^heli my fury upon thee.
14 ' I the Lord have spoken Ii; it shall come to pass, and I will do {{•:
1 will not go back, ""neither will I spare, neither will I repent;
according to thy ways, and according to thy doings, shaU they judge
thee, saith the Lord God.
15 H Also the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
16 Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the desire of thine
eyes with a stroke : yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither
shall thy tears ^ run down.
17 ^síSífbútñSaloud; "make no mourning for the dead, "bindtbySto
thine head thee, and ^ put thy shoes upon thy feet, and ' cover
not {hy ^ lips, and eat not the bread of men.
18 So I spake unto the people in the morning; and at even my wife
died ; and I did in the morning as I was commanded. |
19 If And the people said unto me, "Wilt thou not teU us what these
thlnfsire to us, that thou doest III
them. The word of the Lord came unto me,
answered
said unto
20 Then I
saying,
21 Speak unto the house of I§'ra-el, Thus saith the Lord God; Be¬
hold, H will profane my sanctuary, tire of your fÄ'the
desire of your eyes, and ^that which your soul pitieth; "and your
sons and your daughters whom ye have left behind shall fall by the
sword.
22 And ye shall do as I have done ; ye shall not cover 'fom hps, nor
eat the bread of men.
28 And your tires âtou te upon your heads, and your shoes upon your
feet : " ye shall not mourn nor weep ; but " ye shall pine away " your
iniquities, and one toward another.
24 Thus siiaii " È-zê'kl-ël ü unto you a sign ; according to all that he
hath done shall ye do : when this cometh, then "sua^ë know that
1 am the Lord God.
25 And' thou, son of man, äai'iit not te in the day when 1 take from
them ''their strength, the joy of their glory, the desire of their eyes,
and ® that whereupon they set their Heart!' their sons and their daugh¬
ters,
26 that m tfmt day "he that escapeth shall come unto thee, to
cause ttee to hear {{ with {hme ears? _ _ ,
27 ^In that day shall thy mouth be opened to him which is escapea,
and thou shalt speak, and be no more dumb: he a sign
unto them ; and they shall know that I HS the Lord.
1034
J
Vengeance on Ammon.
EZEKIEL, 25.
Vengeance on Moab.
CHAPTER 25.
God's vengeance on Ammon, Moab, Seir, Edom and Phdistia.
1 a7u the word of the Lord came imto me, saying,
^against
toward
the
Am'inon-ites,
children of Ain'uion,
and prophesy
2 Son of man, " set thy face
against them;
3 and say unto the chnÄ'of AÄon, Hear the word of the Lord God ;
Thus saith the Lord God; °])ecause thou saidst. Aha, against my
sanctuary, when it was profaned ; and against the land of I§'ra-el,
when it was made desolate ; and agamst the house of Jü'dah, when
they went into captivity :
4 tíferetoíe tehow? I will dclivcr thee to the chudren of the east for a pos¬
session, and they shall set their encampments in thee, and make their
dwellings in thee; they shall eat thy fruit, and they shall drhik thy
milk.
5 And I will make '' Räb'bah « a stable for camels, and the
Am'mon a couching place for flocks : -^'and ye shall know that I aS the
Lord.
6 For thus saith the Lord God; Because thou "hast clapped {híSI
''hands, and stamped with the "feet, and ''rejoiced with all Se
dCSpitô of thy soul against the land of l§'ra,-el ;
7 ttefofe'Sid? I 'Itîetched out mine hand upon thee, and will deliver
thee for a spoil to the Sons"' and I will cut thee off from the plSp'es,
and I will cause thee to perish out of the countries : I wül destroy
thee ; and thou shaft know that I aS the Lord.
8 H Thus saith the Lord God ; Because that ^ IMö'ab and ' Së'ir do
say. Behold, the house of Jü'dah 'û like unto all the iStiora!"
9 therefore ' behold, I will open the * side of IMo'ab from the cities, from
his cities whiiha'r'l on his frontiers, the glory of the country, Bëth-jësh'i-
möth, Bâ'al-më'on, and Klr-ï-g,-thâ'im,
10 "'Sto the chnlîen of the east, t,, the children™? Am'n.on, and I will
give them tm a possession, that the chiiÄ'oi'Am'mon " may not be remem¬
bered among the nations":
11 mi I will execute jSdlSíéSs upon Mo'ah ; and they shall know that
I am the Lord.
12 IT Thus saith the Lord God; "Because that E'dom hath dealt
against the house of Jü'dah " by taking vengeance, and hath greatly
offended, and revenged himself upon them ;
13 ufereto?? thus saith the Lord God,' I will stretch out mine hand
upon Ë'dom, and will cut off man and beast from it; and I will
make it desolate from Të'man; ®even''uMS' Dë'dan shall they fall by the
sword.
14 And "I will lay my vengeance upon Ë'dom by the hand of my
people I§'ra-el; and they shall do in E'dom according to mine anger
and according to my fury; and they shall know my vengeance, saith
the Lord God.
15 1Í Thus saith the Lord God ; « Because the Phblïs'tïneç have dealt
hy revenge, and have taken vengeance with ""cillpire'SfsoSr'to destroy
hatred: o i- .r
It Vlth wrpetual enmity ;
15 the^fore® thus saith the Lord God,' Behold, 'I will stretch out mine
hand upon the Phï-lîs'tlne§, and I wül cut off the ' cKt'thlrel; " and
destroy the remnant of the sea coast.
11 And I will " execute great ® vengeance upon them with furious
rebukes ; " and they shall know that I âS the Lord, when I shall lay
uiy vengeance upon them.
1035
B. C. 59«.
a ch. 6. 2.
& Jer. 49.1,
eh. 21. 'M.
Am. 1. 13.
c Prov. 17.5.
eh. 26.2.
rfch. 21. 20.
e lb. 17. 2.
Zeph. 2.14.
/ch. 24. 24.
g Job 27.23.
2 Heb. hand.
3 Heb..foot,
h ch. 36. 5.
Zeph. 2.8,10.
i ch. 35.3.
k Is. 1.5 ; 16.
Jer. -kà. 1.
; eh. 35. 2, 5.
4 Heb.
shoulder qf
Moab,
m ver. 4.
n ch. 21.32.
o 2 Chr. 28.17.
Ps. 1.37. 7.
Jer. 49. 7, 8.
ch. 85. 2, &c.
590.
5 Heb. by re-
renginq re-
vcnpentent.
pis. 11.14,
Jer. 49. 2.
590.
q Jer. 25. 20.
Joel 3, 4.
r 2 Chr. 28.18.
s Zeph. 2. 4.
11 Sam..30.14.
u Jer. 47. 4.
X ch. 5.15.
^ Heb. ven-
geances.
y Ps. 9.16.
The threat on Tyre.
EZEKIEL, 26.
b. c. 5s8.
a Is. 2-^,
Jer. 25. 22.
Am. 1.
b ch. 25. 3.
d eh. 27. 32.
^ eh. 25.5.
/Ezr. 7.12.
g ch. 21. 22.
2 Or, swords»
8 Heb. aC'
.■orun.'i to
till' rvh rings
oj a city
broktn up.
4 Heb. houses
of thy de¬
sire.
h Ts. 14. U.
Jcr. 7. .'Î4.
i Is. 23. 1(5.
ch. 28. 13.
k ver. 4, 5.
7 ver. 18.
Jer. 49. 21.
ch. 27. 28.
m 18.23. 8.
n Jonah 3. 6.
5 Heb. trem-
hfings.
o Job 2.13.
p ch. 32. 10.
o ch. 27. 3.Í.
r ch. 27. 32.
6 Or, being
won fioin
the seas.
The doom of Tyre,
CHAPTER 26.
Tyre is threatened for her speech against Jerusalem.
1 And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first day of the
month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, "because that Vyi"'' hath said against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
'' Aha, she is broken that was the of the p^eoTies; she is turned unto
me : I shall be replenished, now timt she is laid waste :
3 therefore thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I against thee, 0 'Vy^-
ami will cause many nations to come up agamst thee, as the sea
causeth his waves to come up.
4 And they shall destroy the walls of and break down her
toAvers ; I wül also scrape her dust from her, and " make her ""'Itarê""
^ rock.
5 She shall be a place /or the spreading of nets ''in the midst of the sea:
for I have spoken lí; saith the Lord God : and siL shall become a spoil
to the nations.
6 And her daughters which aie in the field shall be slain w'iîh the
sword: ^and they shall know that I the Lord.
7 1Í For thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I Avill bring upon '■Jy™
N ëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bab'j^-lon, king of kings, from the north,
with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and TcSimSiy, and
much people.
8 He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he
shall " make foit? against thee, and cast up a mount against thee, and
raf4 up the buckler agamst thee.
9 j^nd he shall set his battering engines against thy walls, and with
his ^axes he shall break doA\ n thy towers.
10 By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover
thee : thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the
walins, and of the chariots,when he shall enter into thy gates,®as men
enter into a city wherein is made a breach.
11 With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets;
he shall slay thy people w'iL the sword, and thepïifSo^tSfSgth shall go
down to the ground.
12 And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy
merchandise: and they shall break down thy Avails, and destroy dhy
pleasant houses : and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and
thy dust in the midst of the waters.
13 '■ And I Avill cause the noise of 'thy songs to cease; and the sound
of thy harps shall be no more heard.
like the top of a rock: thou Shalt be Ä«
-s^rradlngof ucts; thou shalt bc built no more: for I the Lord
14 And *I will make thee '"'"abare"
to
for the .
have spoken ÍÍ; saith the Lord God.
15 IT Thus saith the Lord God to ""íyíel' Shall not the isles 'shake at
the sound of thy fall, when the wounded gSh, when the slaughter is
made in the miclst of thee ?
16 Then all the ""princes of the sea shall "come down from their
thrones, and lay SJ their robes, and stup off their broideredgarments:
they shall clothe themselves with ® trembling ; ° they shall sit upon
the ground, and shall tremble "«^7 moment, and «be astonished at
thee. ,
17 And they shall take up a "■ lamentation for thee, and say to tnee.
How art thou
10.36
destroyed, tiiitwast inhabited ®of seafaring men,
the
The renown of Tyre.
EZEKIEL, 27.
The commerce of Tyre.
renowned city, which wast ' strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants,
which rauS their terror {2 ^ on all that haunt it !
18 Now shall ' the isles tremble in the day of thy fall ; yea, the isles
that "k in the sea shall be Samyed at thy departure.
19 For thus saith the Lord (loo; When I shall make thee a desolate
city, Uke the cities that are not inhabited ; when I shall bring up the
deep upon thee, and the great waters shall cover thee ;
20 Tilm wnu" bring thee down " with them that descend mto the pit,
'tï" the people of old time, and thee todweii in the neTher parts of
the earth, in the places that are desolate of old, with them that go down to
the pit, that thou be not inhabited ; and I wu" set glory ^ in the land
of the living:
21 »1 will make thee ^a terror, and thou no Soïei Hhough thou
be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord
God.
CHAPTER 27.
Beauty and riches of Tyre. Her irrecoverable fall.
1 The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
2 A?d ' thou, son of man, " take up a lamentation for Vyref
3 and^ say unto î^re?' '■ o thou that "dweiff at the entry of the sea,
wMchS' "the merchant of the p?op?llíñto many isles, tS saith the Lord
God; Thou, O hast said, ^ I "Zn perfect m beauty.
4 Thy borders Z'i in the hVaa of the seas, thy builders have perfected
thy beauty.
5 They have ' made aU thy of fir trees from ® Së'nîr : they
have taken cedars from Lëb'a-non to make S'Ä for thee.
6 St the oaks of Bä'shän have they made thine oars ;
have made thy * benches ft ivory lnlald^™boiwo''od° from ^the isles of
Chlt'tlin.
Klt'tim.
7 oïflSe linen with broidered work from Ë'gypt was thf^nÍ°?hIÍ°S®®t ^
toThÄrVninSgn; blue and purplo from the isles of E-lI'shah was "^"hïïie'"''
covered thee,
awning.
8 The inhabitants of Zi'don and Ar'väd were thy ™Swct"" thy wise S;
0 Tyre,'"" Were in thee, they were thy pilots.
9 The ® ancients of " GS'bal and the wise S thereof were in thee thy
' calkers : all the ships of the sea with their mariners were in thee to
'occupy thy merchandise.
10 Pèr'çjà and Lüd and pJit' were in thine army, thy men
of war : they hanged the shield and helmet in thee ; they set forth
thy comeliness.
11 The men of Är'väd with thine army ZZi upon thy walls round
about, and the GaS'ma-dî!"® were in thy towers : they hanged their shields
upon thy walls round about ; they have pertected ' thy beauty,
wS thy merchant by reason of the multitude of all
ktadsof riches ; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded är thy JZel
13 ' Jä'vän, Tu'bal, and iMê'shech, they Tem thy
traffickers ; they traded
were
were
market,
for merchandise,
in fu.17. fairs
for wares
with horses
were
were
fKci merchandise
tile mart
"■ the persons of men and vessels of brass .
14 They of the house of " Tô-gâr'mah traded
and and mules.
15 The men of " Dë'dan thy SS; many isles
of thine hand : they brought thee horns of ivory and ebony.
A5SyrI-à wal thy merchant by reason of the multitude of """
handywoïS; they traded for" thy ,varls wlth emeralds, purple, and broidered
work, and fine linen, and coral, and SÎâ.
1037
b. c. 58s.
S Is. 23. 4.
t ver. 15.
u ch. S2.18.
y ch. 27. 36.
2 Heb.
ten'orn.
z Ps. 37. 36.
a ch. 19.1.
b ch. 28. 2.
c Is. 23. 3.
d eh. 28.12.
3 Heb. built,
e Deut. 3. 9.
4 Or, deck.
/Jer. 2. lU.
5 Or, elders,
g IK. 5. 18.
Ps.sa. 7.
6 Heb.
sti'ength'
eners.
7 Or,
exchange.
h Jer. 4<5. 9.
eh. 30.5.
i ver. 3.
k Gen. 10 4.
2 Chr. 20. 36.
1 Gen. 10. 2.
m Rev. 1«. 13.
n Gen. 10. 3.
eh. 38. 6.
o Gen. 10. 7.
The riches of Tyre.
EZEKIEL, 28.
The fall of Tyre.
B.C. 588.
plK.S. 9.
Ezr. 3. 7.
Acts 12. 20.
9 Jiidg. 11. 33.
r Jer. 3. 22.
2 Or,/rom
Uzat
9 Gen. 25. 3.
8 Heb.
clothes qf
jreeUoni.
t Gen. 25. IS.
Is. GO. 7.
u Gen. 10. 7.
1 K. 10. 1.
Pa. 72. 10, 15.
Is. Ü0. C.
a: Gen. 11.31.
2 K. ly. 12.
y Gen. 25. 3.
4 Or, hales y
lieh. Jola-'
z Ps. 4S. 7.
Is. 2. hi ! 2
14.
a ver. 4.
h Ps. 48. 7.
c ver. 34.
Prov. 11. 4.
5 Or, exchan¬
gers.
6 Or, vjaves.
d ch. 2G. 15.
e Key. IS. 17.
/Job 2.12.
g Esth. 4.1.
Jer. 6. 26.
h Jer. 16. 6.
Mic. 1. 16.
t ver. 2.
ch. 26.17.
k Rev. IS. 18.
m ch. 26.19.
n ver. 27.
p Jer. 18.16.
q ch. 26.21.
7 Heb.
terrors.
588.
17 Ju'dah, and the land of ϧ'r9.-el, they thy "ramS; they traded
for thy mer" hMÍaise ^ wheat of «Mín'nlth, and and honey, and oil,
thy merchant fôr the multitude of îÎJŒl'iî
and balm.
18 Dâ-mâs'cus „as onj tor one iiiuioiouuc Ol thyliald'yworti,
by re2f¿n of the multltudc of all kinds of riches ; the wine of Hël'bon,
and white wool.
-I rv Dan also Tô'TrXn going to and fro occupied in fairs: :
1*7 Ve'dan HllU. Jd Vdll traded « with yarn for tliy wares: brigllt irOU, CâSSia»,
and calamus, were
amoni
20 'Dë'dan Tal thy lïf m ,
21 Â-râ'bi-â, and all the princes of ' Kë'dâr, they
in lambs, and rams, and goats; in these wZeibey thy merchants,
22 The Ira flickers of «Slie'M and RaVmah, they wSe thy SÄSs! they
tratad for thy wares with chief of all spices, and with all precious stones,
and gold.
23 Ilä'rau' and Cän'neh' and Ë'dën, the "aîaSk«! of " Shë'bà, As'shur
cmd Chíl'niád, »'erchants.
ft-,.- market,
tliy mercliandise.
precious ílSílif for riSlig.''
occupied with thee
were the merchants of thy hand ;
were
were
thy
xv»,, merchants.
Xny traffickers.
mercliants in all sorts of things,
trafllckers in choice wares, -HA wrappings
of blue * and
25 ® The ships of Tär'shish were tiiy^-aravSns'tor thy
merchandise : and thou wast
broidered w^ork, and in chests of rich apparel, bound with cords' and
made of cedar, among thy merchandise.
— -- did sing of thee ir
were thy caravans
replenished, and made very glorious ° in the beaa of the seas
26 IT Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters: Hhe east
wind hath broken thee in the ¡lean of the seas.
27 Thy ° riches, and thy waS thy merchandise, thy mariners, and thy
pilots, thy calkers, and the ® occupiers of thy merchandise, and all
thy men of war, that Î" in thee, ^vith all thy company which ¡1 Id
the midst of thee, shall fall into the lÄ' of the seas in the day of thy
ruin.
OQ The 6 suburbs d shall shake at the sound of the cry of thy pilots.
At the sound of the cry of thy pilots the subiurbs shall smtke.
29 And ' all that handle the oar, the mariners, and all the pilots of
the sea, shall come down from their ships, they shall stand upon the
land;
30 i\,"d shall cause their Amice to be heard ®|ver' thee, and shall cry
bitterly, and shall -^cast up dust upon their heads, they " shall wallow
themselves in the ashes :
31 and they shall '' make themseh'es bald for thee, and gird them
with sackcloth, and they shall weep for thee bitterness of S'íúi
Tïif'fPT filing.
uittCi mourning.
32 And in their wailing they shall ' take up a lamentation for thee,
and lament over thee, saying, who'irtife'/e like ''■/yre?' hhe her tbaus toOTgStosiience
in the midst of the sea V
33 ' When thy wares went forth out of the seas, thou fiUedst many
peopled; thou dldst curich the kings of the earth with the multitude of
thy riches and of thy merchandise.
34 In the time «¡at" thou ^'wast" broken by the seas in the depths of
the waters " thy merchandise and all thy company dia fan in the midst
of thee.
35 " All the inhabitants of the isles astonished at thee, and their
kings iKhofrfbTy afraid, they troubled in «ielí countenance.
36 The merchants among the ¡¡^Sples^hiss at thee; «thoubecome
' a terror, and tbo"uÄ'neve/be any more.
CHAPTER 28.
Gorf's judgment on the prince of Tyre. Restoration of Israel,
1 The Avord of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
1038
Judgment on Tyre's prince.
EZEKIEL, 28.
Dirge on Tyre's king.
2 Son of man, say unto the prince of Thus saith the Lord Gop ;
Because thine heart Is lifted up, and " thou hast said, I áííí a god!" I sit ""
the seat of God, '' in the ^ midst of the seas ; *■ yet thou man, ai:
not God, though thou didst set thine heart as the heart of God :
3 Kid,' ■'thou Sit wiser than Dán'iel ; there is no secret that they can
hide from thee :
4 thy wisdom and 'by'' thine understanding thou hast gotten thee
'riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy treasures :
5 « b/ thy great wisdom and by thy hast thou increased thy
' riches, and thine heart is Mfted up because of thy * riches :
6 t\''er'efore thus saitli the Lord God ; Because thou hast set thine heart
IS the heart of God ;
7 tbereíoíe'SiT I "wül bring strangers upon thee, -^the terrible of the
lations : and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy
wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness.
8 They shall bring thee down to the pit'; and thou shalt die the
leaths of ÎÂ'Âïrl slain, in the heart of the seas.
9 Wilt thou yet "say before him that slayeth thee, I Sm God? but
¡hou man, and üot God, in the hand of him that wounlelb thee.
10 Thou shalt die the deaths of " the uncircumcised by the hand of
strangers : for I have spoken íí; saith the Lord < Ion.
11 H Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, sajing,
12 Son of man, ' take up a lamentation Tor" the king of Ty™!' and say
into him, Thus saith the Lord God ; Thou sealest up the sum, full of
visdom, and perfect hi beauty.
13 Thou ''^wasf " m ' E'dën the garden of God ; every precious stone
™ thy covering, the ' sardius, the topaz, and the diamond, the beryl,
;he onyx, and the .iasper, the sapphire, the "emerald, and the ' car-
luncle, and gold: the workmanship of ""thy tabrets and of thy pipes
(ras in theC; in the day that thou wast created" they were prepared.
14 Thou wart the anointed " cherub that covereth ; and I set thee,
Î0' that thou wast upon "the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked
ip and down in the midst of the stones of fire.
15 Thou Ä perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created,
dll unriffiiumess was fouud ill tliee.
16 By the multitude of thy traffic they filled the midst of thee
(lith violence, and thou hast sinned ; therefore have I cast thee as
profane out of the mountain of God; and I hrve'dlfsfroTed. thee, cover¬
ing cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.
17 'Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast cor¬
rupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness • I have cast thee to
ihe ground I iSve'Sd thee before kings, that they maj'^ behold thee.
IgïhouhartJeflMthysa^pauariesby multitude Of thilie iuiquitieS, .T tllO
Iniquity .
mrlghSeousness Of tliy traffic, thou hast profaneA thy sanctuaries; tll6rGfor6
torth a fire from the midst of thee, it hath devoured
T ^ bring
A brought
thee, and I h'Svetïrnld
thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee.
19 All they that know thee among the peoples shall be astonished at
thee: ■"thou Jt&ome "a terror, and [hiS'sÄeTC'ihe any more.
20 IT the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
21 Son of man, ■ set thy face 'tÄd Zfdon, and prophesy against it,
22 ííd say. Thus saith the Lord God; "Behold, I âm against thee, <)
Zi'don ; and I will be glorified in the midst of thee : and ^ they shall
Icnow that I âui the Lord, when I shall have executed jSd^Ss in her,
md shall be » sanctified in her.
23 'For I will send into her pestilence' and blood '"í" her streets;
1039
B. C. 5S8.
a ver. 9.
h ch. 27. S, 4.
2 Heb. Heart,
c la. 31. u.
d Zech. 9.2.
3 Or, power,
e Ps. 62.10.
4 Or, power.
/ch. 30.11;
81. 12 ; 32. 12.
Äcb..31. Ifi;
32.19, 21,25.
l- ver. 3.
ch. 27.3.
l ch. 31.8, 9.
.5 Or. rribv.
G Or.
hunclc, '
7 Or, emerakL
m ch. 26.13.
n ver. 16.
o ch. 20. 4C
p ver. 14.
q ver. 2. 5>.
reh. 26.21.
8 Heb. ¿errors.
eh. 6. 2.
t Is. 23. 4.12.
Jcr. 2V 22.
ch. 32.-30.
u £x. 14. 4.
ch. 39. 13.
X Ps. 9.16.
y ver. Zj.
ch. 20. 41.
^ ch. -TS. 22.
The judgment of Pharaoh.
EZEKIEL, 29.
Desolation
B. c. 588.
a Num. S3. 55.
b l8. 11. 12.
ch. 11. 17;
20. 4L ; 34. 13.
dJer. 23. 6.
ch. 36. 28.
C Is. 63. 21.
Am. 9. 14.
/Jer. 31. 5.
589.
a ch. 2S. 21.
h Is. 19. 1.
Jer. 2.5. 19.
c ver. 10.
en. 28. 22.
d Pr. 74. 13.
Is. 27.1.
ch. 32. 2.
e eh. 28. 2.
/I8.-37:29.'
Ch. 38. 4. .
2 Heb. face
Ol the fieUL
ÎJer. 8. 2.
Jer. 7.33.
»2K. 18. 21.
Ib. 36. 6.
JtJer.37.5, 7»
11.
ch. 17.17.
Ich. 14.17.
m ch. 30.12.
8 Heb. wastes
of waste.
A Or y from
Migaol to
Suene,
n r.h. .30. 6.
o eh. 32.13.
p ch. SO. 7, 26.
fl Is. 19.23.
of Egypi,
and the wounded shall in the midst of her, wih the sword upon
her on every side ; and they shall know that I äm the Lord.
^24 H And there shall be no more " a pricking brier unto the house of
I§'ra-el nor "ä" grieving thorn of äVi'Äe round about them, that
did despite unto
them ; and they shall know that I aî" the Lord God.
25 Thus saiththe Lord God; When I shall have ''gathered the house
of I§'ra-el from thq among whom they' are scattered, and shaU
be sanctified in them in the sight of the Sin"' then shall they dwell
in their own land which I ''%avè™" to my servant Ja'cQb.
26 And they shall ''dwell therein-; yerfhey shall ®build houses
and plant vineyards,- shall dwell when I hare'
executed judgements UpOU
and
all those
that them despite round about
them ; and they shall know that I am' the Lord their God.
CHAPTER 29.
Judgment of Pharaoh for treachery to Israel. Egypt's desolation.
1 Ix the tenth year, in the tenth month, in the twelfth day of the
month, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, " set thy face against Phä'raöh king of Ë'g^t, and
prophesy against him, and ' against all E'g^pt :
3 î^k' and say, l^hus saith the Lord God ; " Behold, I âS against thee,
Phä'raöh king of E'gypt, the great '' dragon that lieth in the midst of
his rivers, ® which hath said. My river ^ mine own, and I have made
u for myself.
4 And ' I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy
rivers to stick unto thy scales-; and I will bring thee up out of the
midst of thy rivers, with all the fish of thy rivers wÄ stick unto thy
scales.
5 And I -will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the
fish of thy rivers: thou shalt fall upon the ''open IlldV "thou shalt
not be brought together, nor gathered : " I have given thee for meat
to the beasts of the eaía and to_the fowls of the heaven.
6 And all the hihabitants of E'gypt shall know that I IS the Lord,
because they have been a ' staff of reed to the house of I§'ra-el.
7 ^ When they took hold of thee by thy hand, thou didst break, and
didst rend all their Ihllideis: and when they leaned upon thee, thou
brakest, and madest all their loins to be at a stand.
8 H Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring 'a sword
desolate gjjjj ^ wastc ; and they
^,-4. >.45p man and beast out of thee,
upon t<n66, ând will CU^ OlI from thee man and beast.
9 And the land of E'g^t shall be a desolation
shall know that I âm the Lord : because he hath said. The river ü
mine, and I have made ¡I:
10 TterettJreteholdl I am agauist thcc, and against thy rivers, ""and I will
make the land of E'gypt ® S"mter_waste andliSinm,
^ " from the tower of
sev't-nlh cvcu uuto thc bordcr of E-thï-5'pi-à.
11 "No foot of man shall pass through it, nor foot of beast shall pass
through it, neither shall it be inhabited forty years.
12 í» And I will make the land of E'g^t adSÄn in the mMsU/1"?®
countries {hit Ire desolate, and her cities among the cities^that are lai
waste shall be adeïoiatmn forty years : and I will scatter the E-^tian?
among the nations, and will disperse them through the countries.
13 H thus saith the Lord God; At the "end of forty years wiiii
gather the E-gyp't}an§ from the whither they were scattere .
14 aM-1 will -bring-again the captivity of E'gypL-and wiU cause tuem
1040
PesdcUion of Egypt.
EZEKIEL, 30.
Desolation of Egypt.
and
to return líííS the land of Päth'ros, into the land of their
they shall be there a ^ ""base kingdom.
15 It shaU be the basest of the kingdoms ; neither shall it any more lilt^
it«i°/Sp above the nations : iñd I will diminish them, that they shall no
more rule over the nations.
16 And it shall be no more 'the confidence of the house of ï§'ra-el,
'^"'"b^lng iniquity to remembrance, when they tum'to look after
them : a!id they shall know that I am the Lord God.
17 If And it came to pass in the seven and twentieth year, in the
first month, in the first day of the month, the word of the Loud came
unto me, saying,
18 Son of man, 'Nëb-u-chad-réz'zar king ^f Bâb'jr-lon caused his
army to serve a great service against every head made bald,
ajad every shoulder "m peeled : yet had he no wages, nor his army,
ftJÂjîe, for the service that he had served against it :
19 therefot? thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I will give the land of
Ë'gypt unto Nëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon; and he shall
caSy off her multitude, and ® take her spoil, and take her prey ; and it
shall be the wages for his army.
20 I have given him the land of E'gj^t his recompenS'^for'^'hich he
"served,®'^'"®'because they wrought for me, saith the Lord God.
i. 21 If In that day "^will I cause "A® horn to°bAd®fo?tTuAL'theh™Ai'Stis'^^^^^^ and
I will give thee ^the opening of the mouth in the midst of them; and
they shall know that I aS the Lord.
CHAPTER 30.
The desolation of Egypt and her helpers.
1 The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy, and say. Thus saith the Lord God ; " Howl
ye, Woe worth the day !
3 For Hhe day Is near, even the day of the Lord
it shall be the time of the heathen.
^ 4 And "A® sword shall come upon E'gjpt, and Anguish shall be in
,'E-thI-5'pi-â, when the slain shall fall in E'g^pt'; and they "shall take
iaway her multitude, and ^ her foundations shall be broken down.
5 ■■ 5 ®E-thI-5'pï-â, and °' and and 'all the mingled people,
is in league, shall faU
y^pQY» o '
IS llccll, d day of clouds;
and cílí' and the ,.hudren of the ' land that is m
with them by the sword.
• 6 Thus saith the Lord i They also that uphold E'gypt shall fall,' and
the pride of her power shall come down : ^-^from the tower of slPI'-Seh
shall they fall in it by the sword, saith the Lord God.
""And they shall be desolate in the midst of the countries tíátAil
desolate, and her cities shall be in the midst of the cities wasted.
1 _8 And they shall know that I "S the Lord, when I have set a fire in
E'g^t, and all her helpers 'destroyed.
9 111 that day * shall messengers go forth frorn before me in ships to
make the careless E-thI-ö'pI-an§ afraid'; and ^Aere sSiÄn'^ilPsh upon them,
as in the day of E'gypt; for, lo, it cometh.
JO Thus saith the I>ord God ; •' I will also make the multitude of
E èî^pt to cease, by the hand of Xëb-u-châd-rëz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon.
11 He and his people with him, the terrible of the nations, shall
be brought m to destroy the land; and they shall draw their swords
against E'g^t, and fill the land wdth the slain.
12 And 'I will make the rivers '"dry, and «-lu " sell the land into the
6Ô 1Ü41
b, c. 689.
2 Heb. low.
r ch. 17. fi, 14.
8 Ifi. 30. 2, 3.
572.
t Jor. 27. 6.
ch. 26. 7, 8.
3 Heb. rpoil
her sj)oH,
and prey her
prey.
« Jer. 25. 9.
xPs. 132.17.
y ch. 24. 27.
572.
a Ib. 13. 6.
b ch. 7. 7,12.
Joel 2.1.
Zeph. 1. 7.
4 Heb. Cit.th.
c ch. 2y. 111.
d Jer. 50. 15.
5 Heb. C"'Ä.
6 Heb. Phut,
ch. 27. 10.
e Jer. 25. 20,
24.
7 Or, the land
of the cove¬
nant.
8 Or,/rom
iñgdol to
Sdcne.
/ch. 29. 10.
ch. 29. 12.
9 Heb. broken.
Ale. 18.1,2.
í ch. 29.19.
k ch. 28. 7.
I Ib. 19. 5,6.
10 Heb.
drought.
m le. 19.4.
Desolation of Egypt.
EZEKIEL, 31.
Glory of Assyria,
b. c. 572.
2 Heb. tht
j'uHe»»
thereof.
n Is. liK I.
Jer. 43.12.
oZech. 10. II.
p Is. 19.16.
q ch. 29.14.
r Pb. 7S, 12.
s Nah. 3. 8, 9.
3 Or, Pehi-
stum.
( Jer. 46. 25.
u ver. 8.
4 Or,
Heliopolis.
5 Or,
Puhnstum.
X Jer. 2.16.
588.
y Jer. 48. 25.
z Jer. 46. II.
6 ver. 26.
ch. 20.12.
d ver. 23.
ch. 29.12.
ö ver. 13.
b Dan. 4. IG.
6 Or, clouds.
c Jer. 51.3..».
hand of "çviunenî' and I will make the land aÂtè, and "all that is
therein, by the hand of strangers : I the Lord have spoken {{;
13 Thus saith the Lord God ; I will also " destroy the idols, and I
will cause 'thé'" images to cease fuïm N öph ; ° and there shall be no
more a prince out of the land of Ë'g^pt: " and I will put a fear in the
land of E'gjtpt.
14 And I will make «Päth'ros desolate, and wiH set a fire in "'Zö'an,
®and WÜ1 execute jSdlSnäts in No.
15 And I will pour my fury upon ® Sin, the st?o'nÄd of Ëgjtpt; and
' I will cut off the multitude of No.
16 And I will " set a fire in Ë'g^t: Sin shall b?™ great »nÄ, and No
shall be Trokiru"' and Nöph shall have adverárSin^hi^day-tlme.
17 The young men of ^A'ven and of ^Pî-bë'seth shall fall by the
sword : and these cities shall go into captivity.
18 At Tê-hàph'n§-hê§ also the day shall wîfhdmwÂf, when I shall
break there the yokes of Ë'gjtpt; and the of her shall cease
in her : as for her, a cloud shall cover her, and her daughters shall go
into captivity.
19 Thus will I execute jS^menu in Ë'gypt : and they shaU know that
I ain the Lord.
20 IT And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first month, in
the seventh day of the month, íh^t the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying,
21 Son of man, I have î'broken the arm of Pha'raoh king of E'gjtpt;
and, lo, ^ it Ä not b^„ bound up to apply a™;?«» medicines, to put a roUer to
bind it, '"tat''® it be strong to hold the sword.
22 Therefore_thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I Sm against Pha'¬
raoh king of E'gypt, and will ° break his arms, the strong, and that
which was broken ; and I will cause the sword to fall out of his
hand.
23 '' And I will scatter the Ê-gj7p'tjan§ among the nations, and will
disperse them through the countries.
24 And I will strengthen the arms of the king of Bäb'y-lon, and put
my sword in his hand : but I will break ® arms' of phaTaoh, and
he shall groan before him with the groanings of a deadly wounded
25 SSà
I will
Strength
hold u]
îp° the arms of the king of Bäb'j^-lon, and the arms
of Pha'raoh shall fall down ; and " they shall know that I oS the
Lord, when I shall put my sword into the hand of_the king of
Bab'^-lon, and he shall stretch it out upon the land of Ë'gj^t.
26 •'And I will scatter the E-gyp'tian§ among the nations, and dis¬
perse them ttoS the countries ; and they shall know that I âS the
Lord.
CHAPTER 31.
Assyria's glory. Her predicted fall through pride.
1 And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the third month, m
the first day of the month, (£« the word of the Lord came unto me,
saying, _ . u-
2 Son of man, unto Pha'raoh king of Ë'gypt, and to his multi¬
tude; "Whom art thou like in thy greatness? ■ v f •
3 IT ^ Behold, the Âs-syr'1-an wis a cedar in Lëb'a-non with fair
branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of an high stature; ana
him up on hiKh with rivCIS
made him to grow : livedo
his top was among the ® thick boughs.
4 The waters niurishidíTm,' the deep
1042
Predicted fall of Assyria.
EZEKIEL, 32.
A lament
for Egypt.
his plants,
plai
and 8he sent out her
little rivers
cbaiuiels
unto all the
round about her piantation ;
trees of the field.
5 Therefore ''his statííe was exalted above all the trees of the field';
and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long b^reSn
of '"manywaters, ^ when he shot them forth.
6 All the ' fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under
his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young,
and under his shadow dwelt all great nations.
7 Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches :
for his root was by mlíy waters.
8 The cedars in the ^garden of God could not hide him : the fir trees
were not like his boughs, and the trees were not 'kï his
branches ; nor waa any tree in the garden of God like unto him in
his beauty.
9 I made him fair by the multitude of his branches : so that all
the trees of E'dën, that were in the garden of God, envied him.
lU 11 Therefore thus Sid" the Lord God; Because thou l'Ît
in Ä're, and he hath his top among the thick boughs, and » his
^ heart is lifted up in his height ;
' 11 I '^™iiuylSdeiiTC™'^'^ him into the hand of the mighty one of the
SÄ' ^he shall surely deal with him: I have driven Mm out for Ms
wickedness.
12 And strangers, " the terrible of the nations, have cut him off,
and have left him : ' upon the mountains and in all the vaUeys his
branches are fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the watcreÄses of
the land; and all the pkoplls of the earth are gone down from Ms
shadow, and have left him.
13 * Upon his ruin all the fowls of the heaven siSïïwcu, and all
the beasts of the field shaU be upon his branches :
14 b," the end that none of all the trees by the waters exalt themselves
írí their Smre, neither their top among the tMck boughs, nor thlk
their mighty ones Stand up in their height, all that drink water : for
' they are all delivered unto death, to the nether parts of the earth, in
the midst of the cMldren of men, with them that go down to the pit.
15 Thus saith the Lord God; In the day when he went down to
'lieif™ I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for Mm, and I
'• restrained the ?i^ere thereof, and the great Avaters were stayed : and
I caused Lëb'g,-non ^ to mourn for Mm, and all the trees of the field
fainted for him.
16 I made the nations to " shake at the sound of his fall, when I
"cast him down to hell with them that descend into the pit: and î"all
the trees of E'dën, the choice and best of Lëb'a-non, all that drink
Avater, ''®wëre® comforted in the nether parts of the earth.
17 They also went down into hell Avith him unto tfilmthltte slain
arm, that "■ dwelt under his
hy
shadow in
the sword; ?kaVt'{2'y'i'iÄe his
the midst of the ÜÄs"'
18 H 'To Avhom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among
the_trees of E'dën? yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees
of Edën unto the nether parts of the earth: 'thou shalt lie in the
midst^of the uncircumcised, with timmihktbl slain by the sword. TMs
IS Pha'raöh and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 32.
A lamentation for the fearful fall of Egypt.
1 And it came to pass in the tAvelfth year, in the tAvelfth month, in
1043
B. C. 58a
d Dan. 4.11.
2 Or, vihen it
fcnt them
forth,
c ch. 17. 23.
Dau. 4-12.
/Gen. 2. 8>
V.i. 10.
eh. 28.13.
g Dan. 5.20.
5 Heb. in do¬
ing he shall
do unto him.
h ch. 28. 7.
i ch. 32. 5.
k Ib. 18. 8.
ch. 32.4.
7 Ps. 82. 7.
m ch. 32.13.
4 Heb. to be
black.
n ch. 26.15.
o Is. 14.15.
p Is. 14. 8.
q ch. 32. 31.
s ^cr. 2.
ch. 32.19.
ich. 2.3.10;
32.19, 21,24.
587.
A lament for Egypt.
EZEKIEL, 32.
B. C. 5S7.
a ver. 16.
ch. 27. 2.
6 ch. 19.3,6.
e ch. 29. 3.
d ch. .34.18.
ech. 12.13;
Jr. 20.
Hos. 7.12.
/ch. 29.5,
y ch. 31.13.
2 Or. as other-
wi>-o read,
wornis^
i Is. 1.3. 10,
Joel 2. 31.
Mat. 24. 29.
3 Heb. liffhtji
of the light
in henvefu
4 Or, to
mourn,
5 Heb. pro¬
voke to an-
yer, or, yrt^.
m .Ter. 46. 26.
ch. 30. 4.
n ch. 28. 7.
o ch. 29.19.
p ch. 29.11.
6 Heb. fÄc
fidnes»
thereof,
q Ex. 7. 5.
Ps. 0.16.
ch. 6. 7.
r ver. 2.
2 Sam. 1.17.
ch. 26.17.
«ch. 81. 2,18.
« ver. 21, 24.
eh. 28.10,
7 Or, tÄe
Stcord is
appointed.
X ver. 27.
16.1.31.
y ver. 19,25.
A lament for Egypt,
the first day of the month, [ySÀ the word of the Lord came mito me,
saying.
2 Son of man, ° take up a lamentation for Pha'raoh king of E'gjpt
and say unto him, 'Thou wastfikeîîedunto a young lion of the nationsi
'"^íiaít'thoí' as a dialon lu the seas; and thou brakest forth with thy rivers,
and troubledst the waters with thy feet, and '' fouledst their rivers. '
3 Thus saith the Lord God ; I will = spread out my net over thee
with a company of many peoples' -, and they shall bring thee up in my net.
4 And" -Twill leave thee upon the land, I will cast thee forth upon the
open field, and " \yill cause all the fowls of the heaven to "SiSl" upon
thee, and I v ill satlsiy the beasts of the whole earth with thee.
5 .Villi I will lay thy flesh ' upon the mountains, and fill the valleys
with thy ^ height.
G I will also water with thy blood the land wherein thou swimmesfc,
Ive" to the mountains ; and the w'at"™oiWs shall be full of thee.
7 And when I shall «xtÄsh thee, ' I will cover the heaven, and
make the stars thereof dark ; I wiU cover the sun with a cloud, and
the moon shall not give her light.
8 .Vll the ® bright lights of heaven will I make *dark over thee, and
set darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord God.
9 I will also ' vex the hearts of many peopilà, when I shall bring thy
destruction among the nations, into the countries which thou hasíH
not known. Í
10 Yea, I will make many Kîes ''amazed at thee, and their kings
shall be horribly afraid for thee, when I shall brandish my sword
before them ; and ' they shall tremble at eviíy moment, every man for
his own life, in the day of thy fall.
11 1Í For thus saith the Lord God; The sword of the king of Bäb'-
y-lon shall come upon thee.
12 By the swords of the mighty will I cause thy multitude to fall;
" the terrible of the nations' trë mly aTi: and ° they shall spoil the
Ë'gj?pt, and all the multitude thereof shall be destroyed.
13 I will (h'strny also all the beasts thereof from beside Vaters;
" neither shall the foot of man trouble them any more, nor the hoofs
of beasts trouble them.
14 Then will I make their waters cf¿Fr, and cause their rivers to run
like oil, saith the Lord God.
15 When I shall make the land of E'gypt desolate' and
destitute of ® that whereof it was full, when I shall smite all them
that dwell therein, « then shall they know that I am the Lord.
16 This is the ''lamentation wherewith they shall lament- '_the
daughters of the nations shall lament thlre-iíitÍKVor"E™praíd toi
sSi theViameXtS salth the Lord God. _ . . f
17 IT It came to pass also in the twelfth year, in the fifteenth dayoi
the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
18 Son of man, waU for the multitude of E'gypt, and 'cast them
do-wn, ewn her, and the daughters of the famous nations, unto the
nether parts of the earth, -with them that go down into the pit.
19 'Whom dost thou pass in beauty? "go down, and be thou lai
with the uncircumcised. ,
20 They shall fall in the midst of {&that2il slain by the sword;, she
is delivered to the sword : draw her away and all her miiltitudes.Of
21 "'The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out oi t
midst of hell with them that help him: they are "gone do'i^'n,ithey
lie still even the uncircumcised, slain by the sword. (
1044 :
A. lament for Egypt.
EZEKIEL, 33.
The watchman^ duty.
22 ^Äs'shur is there and all her company; his graves are round about
him ; all of them slain, fallen by the sword :
; 23 graves are set in the uttenÄparts of the pit, and her company
is round about her grave : all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which
'caused terror in the land of the living.
24 There Is "ETäm and all her multitude round about her grave': all
' of them slain, fallen by the sword, which are gone down uncircum-
cised into the nether parts of the earth, ® which caused their terror in
the land of the living; have borne their shame with them that
go down to the pit.
2.5 They have set her a bed in the nddst of the slain '^'vith all her
multitude; her graves Ik round about il™' aU of them uncircumcised,
slain by the sword:their terror was caused in the land of the
' living, an/they have borue their shame with them that go down to
the pit: he is put in the midst of tteStuatiá slain.
^ 26 There is -^Me'shech, Tu'bal, and all her multitude ; her graves Hi
round about he"' all of them " uncircumcised, slain by the sword';
they caused their terror in the land of the living.
I 27 ' And they shall not lie with the mighty Ihlt Zt fallen of the uncir¬
cumcised, which are gone down to hell ^ with their weapons of war;
and have laid their swords under their heads, aSd their iniquities
upon their bones'; they were the terror of the mighty in the
land of the living.
thou shalt be broken in the midst of the uncircumcised, and
ÄÖ But
shalt lie with Ä tÍSt aie slain 'by" the sword.
I 29 There Is 'E'dom, her kings' and all her princes, which their
might are laid wViíIbem th^ïre slain by the sword : they shall lie with the
uncircumcised, and with them that go down to the pit.
30 * There be the princes of the north, all of them, and all the ' Zl-do'-
nl-an§, which are gone down -with the slain ; terror which tLySsfd'by
• their might' they are ashamed: and they lie uncircumcised -with them that are
. slain by the sword, and bear their shame -with them that go down to
' the pit.
I 81 Phä'raöh shall see them, and shall be "* comforted over all his
multitude': ifik Phä'raöh and all his army, slain by the sword, saith
. the Lord God.
32 For I have ""puthiT'' terror in the land of the living: and he shall
he laid in the midst of the uncircumcised, with SlS that aïe slain the
t sword, ctIo Phä'raöh and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.
I
I CHAPTER 33.
V The watchman^s duty. Justice of God's ways. Equity of God's dealings.
1 the word of the Lobd came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, speak to " the children of thy people, and say unto
them,When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the
land take a man fronÍamoSg^them, and set him for their "watchman:
3 If, when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he blow the
trumpet, and warn the people
4 then ^ whosoever heareth the sound of the trmnpet, and taketh
not warning; if the sword come, and take him away, his blood shall
he upon his own head.
5 He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning ; his
blood shall be upon him": whSsif he bàd't'iS" warning heshoSd^hayeeSiTerea
his soul.
I 6 But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trum-
L 1045
B. 0. 687.
z ver. 34, 26.
a U. 14. 15.
6 ver. 24,25.
ch. 26.17.
c Jet. 4H. 34.
d ver. 21,
e ver. 23.
/Gen. 10.2.
ch. 27. 13.
g ver. il), 20.
h ver. 21.
l8.14.18,19.
2 Heb. with
weapons of
their war.
k ch. 38. 6,
15; 39.2.
Ich. 28.21.
587.
a eh. 3.11.
Ô ch. 14.17.
3Heb.^
land when 1
bring a
sword upon
her.
c ver. 7.
2 Si^m. 18.
24, 25.
Hob. 9. 8.
4 Heb. he
that hearing
heareth.
d eh. 18.13.
Justice of God's ways.
EZEKIEL, 33.
Equity of God's dealings.
B. C. 587.
I pet, and the people be not warned; and the sword come, and take
person from among them*; " he is taken away in his iniquity; but his
blood will I require at the watchman's hand.
7 If •''So thou, " son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the
house of I§'r3,-el ; therefore hear the word at my mouth, and
give them Nvarning from me.
8 When I say unto the wicked, O wicked Zln. thou shalt surely die'
and thou dost uot spcak to warn the wicked from his way; that vdeked
mil shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand,
9 Xevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it'
and he tu?n uot from his way'; he shall die in his iniquity; hut thou
hast dehvered thy soul.
10 Therefore, o house of Ïç'r9,-el; Thus ye
speak, saying, 'ouf transgressions and our sins are upon us, and we
"pine away in them'; '•how then should we Uve? .
11 Say unto them, I live, saith the Lord God, 'I have no pleasure]
in the death of the wicked ; but that the wicked turn from his way
and hve : turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways ; for * why will ye die,
O house of I§'rg,-el ?
12
Therefore,
And
thou, son of man, say unto the children of thy people. The
' righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of
his transgression I and as for the wickedness of the wicked, "he shall
not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness;
neither shall ne tiSt is righteous be able to hve "®therebr'"®' iuthe day
that he sinneth.
13 When I say to the righteous, fhat he shall surely live; "if he
trust to his righteousness, and commit iniquity, no™ of his íígUSS
shall be remembered ; but kT his iniquity that he hath committed,
he shall j- for it.
therein shall he
14 Again, "when I say unto the wicked. Thou shalt surely die; if he
turn from his sin, and do ^ that which is lawful and right ;
15 the wicked ^restore the pledge, " give again that he had tLÄy
robbery. Walk in " the statutes of life, committing no iniquity; he
shall surely hve, he shall not die.
16 'None of his sins that he hath committed shah be lememrei^wSst
him : he hath done that which is lawful and right ; he shah surely live.
17 IT 'Yet the children of thy people say. The way of the Lord is not
equal : but as for them, their way is not equal.
18 "When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and eom-
mitteth iniquity, he shall even die t&m'
19 AndVLn the wicked tmnelt from his wickedness, and d& that which
is lawful and right, he shall live thereby.
20 IF Yet ye say, ^ The way of the Lord is not equal. 0 house of
I§'ra-el, I will judge you every one after his ways.
21 IT And it came to pass in the twelfth year "of our captivity, m
the tenth months m the fifth day of the month, " one that had
escaped out of Jê-ru'sâ-lëmcame unto me, saying, "The city is smitten.
22 Now ' the hand of the Lokd nad^en upon me in the evening, afore
he that was escaped came ; and he had opened my mouth, until he
came to me in the morning; "and my mouth was opened, and I was
no more dumb.
23 And" the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, ,
24 Son of man, ''they^ that inhabit those "wllÎI places in the land of
I§'ra-el speak, saying, ^ A'brä-hilm was one, and he inherited the land.
" but we aie' many ; the land is given us for inheritance.
1046
' Ejvûty of God's dealings
EZEKIEL, 34.
Reproof of Israel's shepherds.
Lord God ; Ye eat
your idols, and '^^shed
2.5 Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the
with the blood, and ' lift up your eyes
blood : and shall ye possess the land
26 Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye 'defile
every one his neighbour's wife : and shall ye possess the land ?
•27 ThÄStÄ'lay uiito them. Thus saith the Lord God; aI I live,
surely ""they that in the wast^pilces shall fall by the sword, and him
^at is in the open field " will I give to the beasts ^ to be devoured,
and they that ^ in the Strong holds and " in the eaves shall die of the
pestilence.
I 28* And I will male the land ® a delolÄatd an astonishment, and the "S® Of
her %ower'' shall cease ; and ""the mountains of I§'rg,-el shaU be desolate,
that none shall pass through.
I 29 Then shall they know that I am the Lord, when I have Se the
beeause of all their abominations which
IrtTirl most desolate
lallU a desolation and an astonishment,
they have committed.
i 30 ^ AndailÄee, SOU of man, the children of thy people against
thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and ' speak one to
"another, every one to his brother, saying. Come, I pray you, and hear
what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord.
81 And ' they come unto thee ^ as the people cometh, and they " sit
before thee S my people, and they hear thy words, but do
them'not: ^for with their mouth ®they shew much love, but * their
heart goeth after their «"«^"vsness.
82 And, lo, thou ait unto them as ' a very lovely song of one that
hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument : for they
hear thy words, but they do them not.
("88 ^And when this cometh to pass, (b<ihSid, it Timet™,®)'' then "shall they
know that a prophet hath been among them.
^ CHAPTER 34.
Reproof of the shepherds of Israel. God's care for his flock.
11 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophes.y against the "shepherds of I§'ra-el, prophesy,
.Qnrl eoTT I'hus saith the Lord GoD unto the shepherds ; beto
ittUU. Sdy untO tflein, even to the shepherds. Thus saith the Lord god: »*06 unto tll6
¡shepherds of I§'rg,-el that do feed themselves ! should not the shep-
^herds feed the ¡heepV
3,"Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ''ye
ye feed not the sheip.
kiU ThT
tbatarefed; but
J iatUngs;hut
' 4 "The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed
j_that which was sick, neither have ye bound up thâtÂciiT'Îs broken,
neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither
have ye .''sought that which was lost; but with "force and with ilgom
hwe ye ruled over them.
J " And they were •' scattered, because thei?41s no shepherd : and
^ they became meat to all the beasts of the field, were scattered.
; 6 My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every
migh hill : yea, my shiepVere scattered upon all the face of the earth'; and
, tiifn was none that did search or seek after them.
< II Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord ;
8 I live, saith the Lord God, surely forilmiílías my â?eep became a
Pjey, and my S?eep 'became meat to aïïtheSL of the field, because iifeïl
was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my sheep, but
i themselves, and fed not my sheeV;
9 thSofire,® ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord ;
t 1047
B. C. 587.
/¿ Gen. 9. 4.
Lev. 8.17.
i ch. 18. 6.
i- ch. 22. 6, 9.
I ch. 18. 8.
7n ver. 24.
n ch. 39. 4.
2 Heb. to der
vour him.
o Judg. 6. 2.
p Jer. 44. 2.
ch. 36. 84, 36.
3 Heb. í/e.N-o-
lation and
desolation,
q ch. 7. 24.
r oh. 6.2, 3, 6.
t ch. 14.1.
4 Heb. ac¬
cording to
the coming
of the people*
It ch. 8.1.
X Ps. 78. 36.
Is. 29.13.
5 Heb. they
make toves^
or. jests.
y Mat. 13. 22.
6 Heb. a song
of loves.
z 1 Sam. 3. 20.
a ch. 2. 6.
587.
a ch. S3.24.
b Jer. 23.1.
Zech. 11.17.
cIs. 56.11.
Zech. 11.16.
d ch. 33. 25.
Mic.3. 1,2,3.
e ver. 16.
Zech. 11.16.
./"Luke 15. 4.
g 1 Pet. 5. 3.
h ch. .38. 21.
i 1 K. 22. 17.
Mat. 9. 36.
k ver. 8.
Is. 56.9.
Z ver. 5,6.
m ver. 2,10.
GoiTs care for his flock.
EZEKIEL, 34.
Ihe one shepherd.
b. c. 687.
n ch. 3.18.
Heb. 13. 17.
o ver. 2, 8.
2 Hob. Ac'
COI dill'/ to
t/ic xxi. ing.
j> ch. 30.3.
g Ig. 6.x 0,10.
ch. 28. 25.
r Va. 23. 2.
s Jer. 33.12-
t vor. 4.
Is. 40.11.
Mat. 18. 11.
Mark 2. 17.
Luke 5. 32.
u Is. 10. 16.
X Jer. 10. 24.
y ver. 20, 22.
ch. 20. .37, 38.
Mat. 2.-.. 32.
o Heb. small
cattle of
lambs ajid
kids.
a ver. 17.
6 Is. 40.11.
John 10. II.
Heb. 13. 20.
C Jer. 3'i. 9.
ch. 37. 24, 25.
d ver. .30-
ch. .37. 27.
€ ch. 37. 22.
Luke I. 32.
/eh. 37. 20.
g Lev. 2fi. 6.
Is. 11. Ü-9.
h ver. 28.
t Is.7.
ch. 20. 40.
I Gen. 12. 2.
Is. 19. 24.
I Lev. 2-;. 4.
m Ps.08. 9.
n Lev. 26. 4.
Pa. 85.12.
o Lev. 26.18.
Jer. 2. 20.
p Jer. 25.14.
10 Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I against the shepherds-
and "I will require my "¿'ep at their hand, and cause them to cease
dock ;
sheep ;
., neither shall the shepherds ° feed themselves
I will deliver my siSîèp from their mouth, that they may
from feeding the
any more ; iñd
not be meat for them.
11 IT For thus saith the Lord God; Behold,
search for my sheep, and win seek them out.
even
myself« even
I, win
botb
Li As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among
his sheep íllatáre'' scattered' abroad, so will I seek out my sheep'; and i will
deliver them out of all places whither they have been scattered in »"the
cloudy and dark day.
13 And « I will brmg them out from the Kles, and gather them from
the countries, and will bring Jihem i¿u. their own land'; and i wui feed
them upon the mountains of I§'ra-el, by the wate^co^ses, and in all the
inhabited places of the country.
14 ""I will feed them with good pasture, and upon the mountains
of the height of Is'ra-el shall their fold he:'there shall they lie down in a
good fold, and 'iin^ fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of
I§'ra-el.
15 1 myself will feed my Theep, and I will cause them to lie down, saith
the Lord God.
16 ' I will seek that which was lost, and win bring again that wliich
was driven awmy, and will bind up that which was
broken, and will
strengthen that which was sick : * wm^destroy „ strong'
I will destroy i I wül feed them
17 And you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord God; "Behold,!
judge between "cattle and cattle, afw^i" the rams "as'' the hS«:
18 leanäh It a small thing unto you to have fedipZ the good pasturCj
but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your ¡StSff?
and to have drunk of the Sr waters, but ye must foul the residue 1
with your feet?
19 And asfol' my steep', they eat that which ye have trodden with your
feet,' and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet,
20 IT Therefore thus saith the Lord God unto them; 'Behold, I, e"é!
I, will judge between the fat cattle and "^oveen ^^j^g cattle.
21 Because ye thrust with side and with shoulder, and 'ÏÂ' ah
the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad;
22 iherSSe® wUl I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey ;
and " I will judge between cattle and cattle.
23 And I wdll set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed
them, 'evIS my servant Da'vid; he shall feed them, and he shall be
their shepherd. _ ■ ^
24 And ''I the Lokd wiU be their God, and my servant David'
prince among them ; I the Lord have spoken k';
2.1 And wUl make with them a covenant of peace, and "will
cause evil beasts to cease out of the land : and they " shall dwell
se^kreiy in the wildemcss, and sleep in the woods. ^
26 And I will make them and the places roimd about "my hill a
blessing; and I will 'cause the shower to come down in iù season;
there shall be "" showers of blessing. , v. ii
27 And " the tree of the field shall yield lis" fruit, and the earth snal
yield her increase, and they shall be sSS-e m their land'; and ttey shäU
know that I aS the Lord, when I have "broken the of their yoke,
and have delivered them out of the hand of those that " served them¬
selves of them.
1048
The judgment of Seir.
EZEKIEL, 35, 36.
Israel is comforted.
lis And they shall no more 'be a prey to the heathen, neither shall
the beast of the èl?u, devour them ; but "■ they shall dwell s^Sèîy, and
none shall make afraid.
29 And I will raise up iSo them a ' lîKanon for renown, and they shall
be no more ^consumed with fSSfne in the land, 'neither bear the
shame of the heathen any more.
30 Kt'hey'siVáíf know that " I the Lord their God "S with them, and
they.
the house of Is'ra-el, aie my people, saith the Lord God.
sheep, the ihiip of my pasture, aíí men, âSd I
¡m your
tilAt
31 And ye my
God, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 35.
The judgment of mount Seir for their hatred of Israel.
I 1 JIoEEOvEK the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, "set thy face against ''mount Së'îr, and "prophesy
against it,
3 mi say unto it. Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, ® I âm
against thee, o mount se'ir, and I will stretch out mine hand against
thee, and I will make thee " a desolation and an astonishment.
4 ' I will lay thy cities waste, and thou shalt be desolate'; and thou
shalt know that I áíí the Lord.
SÄy. and hast
5■'"Because thou hast had a perpetual
fVio r»V»ll/^T»ûn r\-p To^-no û1 -fliû 5 r\-f -fVi
4 shed fhe blood of
given over
power of the sword m the time of
iniquity 0? the" end :
their
the children of I§'ra,-el To the
calamity, ' in the time "'o/thl""
3 therefore,'as 1 live, saith the Lord God, I will prepare thee unto blood,
_and blood shall pursue thee: "sith thou hast not hated blood, therefore
blood shall pursue thee.
\ Í Thus will I make mount Se ïr ® an astonishment and a desolation; aud i will
cut off from it him that passeth thiSïyh and him that returneth.
8 ''And 1 will fill his mountains with his slain; in thy hills' and
in thy valleys' and m all thy -warercíurses shall they fall that are slain
with the sword.
9 ' I will make thee perpetual desolations, and thy cities shall not
IbelnSbiied; "'and ye sliall know that 1 Sm the Lord.
10 Because thou hast said. These two nations and these two countries
shall be mine, and we will " possess it ; ' whereas ° the Lord was there :
11 JherSore^'a"" I Uvc, saitli the Lord God, I will do ^ according
to thine anger, and according to thine envy which thou hast shewed
'out of thy hatred against them ; and I will make myself known
among them, when I Ihari fidfl'^ thee.
I 12 'And thou shalt know that I the Lord'""'"'""' have heard all
I thy blasphemies which thou hast spoken against the mountains of
I§'ra-el, saying. They are laid desolate, they are given us to
r with your mouth ye have boasted mû' onrl iv.nl
And ye have magnifled yourselves â-^âUlSli II16 with vour month, <*11 Cl liaV6 inUl-
tiplied your words against me : I have heard i™'
I 14 Thus saith the Lord God; 'When the whole earth rejoiceth, I
wll make thee desolate.
' I'l 'As thou didst rejoice orer the mheritance of the house of I§'ra-el,
because it was desolate, so will I do unto thee: "thou shalt be deso-
latc, 0 mount Sê'ir, and all 'E"d?m"(;ven" all of it: and they shall know
'that 1 ^ the Lord.
b. 0. 587.
<7 ver, 8.
ch. 36. 4.
r ver. 25.
Jer. 30.10.
s Is. 11,1.
2 Hob. faken
awau.
t ch. 36. 3, 6.
u vor. 24.
ch. 37. 27.
X Ps. lon. 3.
John 10.11.
l
land
Israel is comforted.
CHAPTER 86.
A new heart and soirit.
Promised blessings.
1 "asd'thou, son of man, prophesy unto the "mountains of I§'ra-el,
nd say, Ye mountains of I§'ra-el, hear the word of the Lord;
587.
a ch, 6. 2.
Ö Deut. 2. 5.
c .1er. 49. 7, 8.
ch. 25.12.
d ch. G. 14.
3 Heb. deso¬
lation niid
desolation :
So ver- 7.
e ver. 9.
/•ch. 25. 12.
4 Heb.
poured out
the children.
5 Heb. hands,
g Ps. 137. 7.
ch. 21. 25, l9.
h Pa. 109. 17.
6 Heb. deso¬
lation and
desolation,
ver. 3.
t Judg. 5. 6.
ch. 11.
k ch. 31.12.
I ver. 4.
ch. 25. 13.
m ch. 6. 7.
n Ps. 83. 4.
ch. 36. 5.
7 Or, though,
o Ps. 48. 1.
ch. 48. .35.
p Mat. 7. 2.
q Ps. 9.16.
ch. G. 7.
s Is. 6i>. 13, 14.
t Obad. 12, 15.
u ver. 3, 4.
587.
a ch. G. 2, 3.
1049
JsraeVs promised blessings.
EZEKIEL, 36.
Israel's promised blessings.
2 Thus saith the Lord God; Because ''the enemy hath said against
you, Aha'i ancient high places ''are ours in possession:
^ therefore prophesy, and say. Thus saith the Lord God; ^Because
even because they have made yôS desolate, and swallowed you up on every
side, that ye might be a possession unto the residue of the 'and
ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, and "hlevUKpon of the people:
4 ¡hcrciw.'!' ye mountains of I§'ra-el, hear the word of the Lord God;
Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains' and to the hills, to the
watercou'rses and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes' and to the cities
that are forsaken, which ■''are'terame a prey and "derision to the residue
of the Siin? that are round about;
5 therSore® thus saith the Lord God; " Surely in the fire of my jealousy
have 1 spoken against the residue of the SfoS' and against all 'iTm"'
' which have appointed my land imto tuem^ives tor a possession with the
joy of all theli heart, with '*dlspf¿"¿t"ou'í?' to cast it out for a prey;
6 fherSSreSw coiiceming the land of I§'ra,-el, and say unto the
mountains' and to the hills, to the watereíSlses and to the valleys, Thus
saith the Lord God; Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my
fury, because ye have ''borne the shame of the heathen :
7 therefore® thus saitl) the Lord God; I have 'lifted up mine hand, say,
Surely the heathen that are round about you, they shall bear their shame.
8 11 But ye, O mountains of I§'rg,-el, ye shaU shoot forth your
branches, and yield your fruit to my people I§'rg,-el ; for they are
at hand to come.
9 For, behold, I aS for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall
be tilled and sown :
¡all
and I will multiply men upon you, all the house of I§'ra-el, 1
' the wa¡™pTares shall be
10 ísíü' I
of it: and the cities shall be inhabited, and
budded :
11 and "I will multiply upon you man and beast; and they shall
increase and tefraínuÍ- and I will you to be inhabited after your fomeÄl'e,
and wdl do better unto you than at your beginnings : " and ye shall
know that I aS the Loed.
I'i Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, ^en my people ïç'rj-el;
f and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritance, and
thon shalt no more henceforth « bereave them of ^ildren.
13 Thus saith the Lord God; Because they say unto you, '"ThouteJ
devourest up qtiíI bereaved nations;
art a devourer of ineil, iliiu. lltlbl been a bereaver of bbij nation;
14 ihereforS^ thou shalt devouT men no more, neither ® bereave thy
nations
nation
15
any more, saith the Lord God;
Neitîier j cause mm to in thee
neither W 111 1 let thee llcdi any mor
: the shame of the heathen,
any more.
neither shalt thon bear the reproach of the Jioples any more, neither
shalt thou cause thy îitîîoiî® to stí^we any more, saith the Lord God.
16 11 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
17 Son of man, when the house of I§'ra-el dwelt in their own land,
' they defiled it by their way and by their doings : their way
before me was as " the uncleanness of a woman m her separation.
18 Wherefore I poured out my fury upon them for the blood wnia
they had poÄut upon the land, and
19 and I "scattered them among the Sltiins°' and they were dispersea
through the countries : according to their way and according to then
doings I judged them. ^ .i,
20 And when they unto the Sií™,' whither they went, they
"profaned my holy name; ilî'iîÂ, said 'o? them. These iU the people
of the Lord, and are gone forth out of his land.
1030 —
Tiie restoration of Israel.
EZEKIEL, 37.
Resurrection of dry hones.
i
21 IT But I had pity * for mine holy name, which the house of ï§'rg,-el
I had profaned among the SS; whither they went.
I 22 Therefore say unto the house of Ig'rg,-el, Thus saith the Lord Gon ;
I do not this for your Sklf' 0 house of Ig'ra-el, " but for mine holy Stííiei®
«aie. -which ye have profaned among the Sims,' whither ye went.
23 And I will sanctify my great name, which hath bien profaned among
theSK,' which ye have profaned in the midst of them ; and the nations
shall know that I aS the Lord, saith the Lord Gon, when I shall be
''sanctified in you before ^ their eyes.
24 For ^ I will take you from among the Sions!' and gather you out
of aU the countries, and will bring you into your own land.
25 H sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean :
f'from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.
26 A "new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put
■within you : and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh,
and I will give you an heart of flesh.
27 And I will put my ' spirit witlmi you, and cause you to walk in
' my statutes, and ye shall keep my jSSSs, and do íhlm.
* And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers ; ' and
I ye shall be my people, and I will be your God.
29 And I will " save you from all your uncleannesses : and " I will
call for the corn, and will SSitSIfy it, and ° lay no famine upon you.
80 " And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the
I field, that ye shall receive no more the reproach of famine among the
heathen,
nations.
81 Then ' shall ye remember youi- evil ways, and your doings that
wire not good'; and ye '' shall ilLtL yourselves in your own sight for
your iniquities and for your abominations.
32 'Not for your do I this, saith the Lord Gon, be it kno'wn mito
il you : be ashamed and confounded for your ways, O house of I§'ra-el.
: 33 Thus saith the Lord God j In the day that I you
Si from all your iniquities, I -will cause the âtiefto Ve^iS^bued,' ' and the
wMÄces shall be builded.
^ 34 And the land föwiSSate shall be tilled, whereas it wilaSiatlon in
^ the sight of all that passed by.
35 And they shall say. This land that was desolate is become hke
the garden of "E'dën; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities
fenced' "Hr inhabited.
t36 Then the iiSima" that are left round about you shall know that I
the Lord have^iiiided the ruined pillllf'aSd^iràntld that w was desolate : "'I
^the Lord have spoken li; and I
saith the Lord God - " For tMs moreover win I
house of I§'ra-el, to do it for them ; I wiU ^ increase them with men
like a flock.
"will do it':
37 Thus saith the Lord God; f®tUliMieoTCrwiiii be Sanà-ld of by the
As the ® flll-i fÄerifice, as the flock of Jê-ru'sâ-lëni in her aroSStld
feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they
shall know that I aS the Lord.
CHAPTER 87.
Resurrection of dry hones types Israel's revived hope.
, 1 The " hand of the Lord was upon me, and ne carried me out ® in
5,^6 spirit of the Lord, and set me do"wn in the midst of the valley-
wlllrhwas ü,
«níitwas full of bones';
2 and he caused me to pass by them round about : and' behold,
very many in the open ^valley ; and
- 1051
lo, tireVwS-l very dry.
B. C. 5S7.
6 ch. 20. 9,14.
c Ps. 106.8.
d eh. 20. 41.
2 Or, your,
e eh. Hi. 13.
/Is. 52. 15.
Heb. 10. 22.
g Jer. 33. b.
h Jer. 32. .39.
ch. 11.10.
k eh. 28. 25.
I Jer. 30. 22.
ch. 11.20.
m Mat. 1.21.
Rom. 11. 2G.
n Ps. 105. 16.
o ch. 34. 20.
jp ch. 34.27.
g ch. 16. 61.
r Lev. 26. 39.
che. 9; 20.43.
als. 51.3.
Ch. 28.13.
X ch. 17. 24.
y ch. 14. 3.
s ver. 10.
3 Heh.ßock
of holy
cir. 587.
a ch. 1. 3.
b ch. 3.14.
Luke 4.1.
4 Heb. vpnn
ihe. f'nrp of
the valley.
Israel's hope revived.
EZKKIEL, &7.
The gathering of Israel,
B. C.
cir. 587.
c Deut. 32. 3!
John 5. 21.
Rom. 4.17.
d ver. 9.
Ps. 104. 30.
€ ch. 6. 7 ; 35.
12.
Joel 2. 27; 3.
17.
2 Or, breath.
/ver. 5.
Ps. 104. 30.
3 Or.
or, spii U.
o Rev. 11.11.
h Ps. 141. r.
Is. 49. 14.
Í Is. 2G. 19.
k ver. 2.)
ch. 36. 24.
I ch. 36. 2".
m Num. 17. 2.
n 2 Chr. 11.12,
13, 16 ; 15. 9.
p ch. 12. 9.
ç Zoch. 10. 6.
r ver. 16,17.
s ch. 12. 3.
t ch. 36. 24.
uTe. 11.13.
Jer. 3.18.
And I
3 And he said unto me. Son of man, can these bones live ?
answered, O Lord God, "thou knowest.
4 Again he said unto me. Prophesy S?"? these bones, and say unto
them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord.
5 Thus saith the Lord God unto these bones; Behold, I will ''cause
breath to enter into you, and ye shall live;
0 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you
and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live'
"and ye shall know that I âm the Lord.
7 So I prophesied as 1 was commanded: and as I prophesied, there
was a noise, and behold an^'eÂSe. and the bones came together, bone
to his bone.
8 And " I beheld, and lo, the"'W sinews upon them, and flesh came
yp upon them, the covcrcd them above: but thlïlTas no breath
in them.
9 Then said he unto me. Prophesy unto the ^ wind, prophesy, son
of man, and say to the wind. Thus saith the Lord God; •''Come from
the four wmds, O " breath, and breathe upon these slam, that they
may live.
lU So I prophesied as he commanded me, "and the breath came into
them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding
great army. '
11 11 Then he said unto me. Son of man, these bones are the whole
house of I§'ra-el: behold, they say, '^Our bones are dried'up, and our
hoi)e is lost; we are dean cut olf.
12 Therefore prophesy, and say unto them. Thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, *' " I will open your graves, and cause you to
come up_ out of your graves, o my people; and lu-m ^ bring you into the
land of Is'rg,-el.
13 .\nd ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your
graves, o "W people, you to come Up OUt of yOUl' graves, 0 my people.
14 And ' f'wlli put my spirit in you, and ye shall hve, and I place
you in your own land : and'ye'stiff know that I the Lord have spoken
ill and performed íí; saith the Lord.
1,5 The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
16 thou, son of man, ""take thee one stick, and write npon it,
For Jïï'dah, and for "the children of I§'ra,-el his companions: then
take another stick, and write upon it. For Jö'geph, the stick of E'phrä-
ïm, and for all the house of I§'ra,-el his companions :
17 and "join them tor thee One to another into one
become one in thine hand.
18 If And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee,
saying, ^ Wilt thou not shew us what thou ÎSelt by these ?
19 «S?y unto them. Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will take
"the stick of Jö'§eph, which Is in the hand of E'phrädm, and the
tribes of I§'r9,-el his compSùs; and i will put them with
liiui,
it,
even
stick; ttat they Inay
with
the stick of .Ju'dah, and make them one stick, and they shaU be one
in mine hand. .1,1
20 If And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand
'before their eyes.
21 And say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God; Behold,'I will
take the children of ï§'ra-el from among the SÍoní' whither they l)e
gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their
own land : .
22 and^ " I will make them one nation in the land, upon the mountams
1052
¿4 reunited Israel.
EZEKIEL, 38.
Prophecy against Gog.
of ï§'ra-el ; and ^one king shall be king to them all: and they shall
he no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two king¬
doms any more at all :
23 « Neither' shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor
with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions :
hut ^ I will save them out of all their dwdi'îÂS, wherein they have
sinned, and will cleanse them : so shall they be my people, and I will
he their God.
24 And "myIj?vaK"v"dBháñte king over them; and Hhey all shall
have one shepherd : they shall also walk in my jSdgS^Ä, and observe
my statutes, and do them.
25 ''And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Ja cob
my servant, wherein your fathers dwelt ; and they shall dwell
therein, they, and their children, and their children's children,
'for ever: and-''Dl'?ldmy^i™tsS their prince for ever.
26 Moreover I will make a "covenant of peace with them; it shall
be an everlasting covenant with them : and I will place them, and
"multiply them, and wiU set my 'sanctuary in the midst of them for
evermore.
27 "My tabernacle also shall be with them; S I will be 'their God,
and they shall be my people.
2S "" And the Sions shall know that I am the Lord that " sanctify I§'rg,-el,
when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.
V
CHAPTER 38.
Prophecy against Gog. God's judgments against them.
1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 " Son of man, '' set thy face fowäid " Gög, of the land of Mä'gög, the
prince of Rosh, '' Me'shech, and Tu'bal, and prophesy against him,
3 and say. Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I aS against thee, O Gög,
the chief gf Më'shcch, and Tu'bal:
4 tSi 'I will turn thee aSSu't, and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will
bring thee forth, and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of
+VtûTVï with all sorts 0/annowr, even ^ trucklers sliields,
xneni ciotiiea in fiui armour, a great company -ç^ith buckler ana shield,
all of them handling swords :
5 Pêr'gjâ, ^ and with them ; all of them with shield and
helmet :
„11 bands; i-i„„ „i A T'A of the north quarters.
'Go'mer, and all his Mes";
ofthenorth. and all his Mis'"btcu many with thee.
the house of " Tö-gär'mah in the uttermost parts
people
brought back from the sword, "ííSt 11
peópiésl mlln " the mouutaius of ï§Ta-el, wlfich
I' 7 'Be thou prepared, yla, prepare thyself, thou, and all thy
that are assembled unto thee, and be thou a guard unto them.
8 H " After many days ' thou shaft be visited : in the latter years thou
, shalt come into the land lilat Is
I gathered out of many 'plopS:,
have been a?!>ñünaai waste : but it is brought forth out of the ^Ipi™; and
they shall "dwell se™'refy, all of them.
^ And thou shaft ascend, thoï'sliait come "like a storm, thou shalt be "like
a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thy hordeJ, and many ¿eopies with
thee.
J, 10 Thus saith the Lord God; It shall come to pass' ''"'InthitdfyTtiS™
tiunuläL'di come into thy mind, and thou shalt dèVlL an evil áevñx:
11 aní thou shaft say, I will go up to "the land of unwalled villages;
I will'•go to them that are at gufet, "that dwell secuT^y, all of them
dwefiing without ■walls, and having neither bars nor gates':
12 to° Hake the spoil' and to take the prey; to turn thine hand agS?íst ' the
L 1053
b, 0.
cir. 587.
X ch. 34. 23.
John lu. 16.
y ch. SU. 2¿,
ccb.S&28»29t
a 19.40. IL
Jer. 23. 5.
ch. 34. 23,24.
Luke 1. 82.
b ver. 22.
John 10.16.
c ch. 3(5. 27.
il ch. 36.28.
e Is. 60.2L
/ ver. 24.
John 12. .34.
y Pb. 80.3.
I8. 55. 3.
ch. 34.25.
h ch. 36.10.
i 2 Cor. 6.16.
Í Ler. 26. IL
ch. 43. 7.
John 1.14.
Ich. 11.20.
m ch. 30.23.
X ch. 20.12.
a ch. 89.1.
b ch. 35. 2.3.
c Rev, 2(1.8.
Ü ch. 32.26.
c 2 K. 19 28.
eh. 29. 4.
/ch. 2.3. 12.
ch. 27.10.
fr Gen. 10.2.
A eh. 27.14.
i Je. 8. 9,10.
Jer. 46. 8,4.
k ver. 16.
Gen. 49.1.
I Is. 29. 6.
m ver. 12.
ch. 34. 1.3.
nch. 86.1,4,&
over. 11.
ch. 28. X.
p la. 2S. 2.
q ver. 16.
2 Or, an open
cmtntry.
r Jer. 49. 31.
s ver. 8.
3 Heb. To
.9pnil the
spoil, and
to pr-ey the
prey,
ch. 29.19.
t ch. 36.34.
The malice of Gog.
EZEKTEL, 39.
Judgments on Gog.
waste plS-CGS that are flOW inhabited, " and a^?nst th6 pGOplG that are ê^athGPôd
out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods that dwell in
t-V.Q 2»"dst „f j-ViQ Itnd. ' V.U lu
tne iniduie 01 tUe earth.
13 ^ Shë'bâ, and "Dë'dan, and the merchants tef Tär'shish, with all
"the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee. Art thou come to take
tL spoil? hast thou aÄbiäi thy company to take the prey? to carry
away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take ^ great
spoil ?
14 IF Therefore, son of man, prophesy, and say unto Gög, Thus saith
the Lord Gonj 'In that day when my people I§'ra-el "dwelleth
sSureVy, shult thoU not knOW it ?
15 ''And thou shalt come from thy place out of the r.ttermo"tïaÂV north,
thou,'and many Slls with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a
great company and a mighty army :
16 ■^^nd thou shalt come up against my people ϧ'r9,-el, as a cloud to
cover the land; "it shall comet^ass in the latter days, fiiä I wülbring
thee against my land, ' that the nSíínf may know me, when I shall he
sanctified in thee, O Gög, before their eyes.
17 Thus saith the Lord Gon; iít thou Jie of whom I in old
time by my servants the prophets of I§'rg,-el, which prophesied in
those days tor many years that I would bring thee against them?
18 And it shall come to pass StStday™ when Gög shall come against
the land of Ig'ra-el, saith the Lord Gon, tny fury shall come up
in face,
into nostrils.
19 For 'in my jealousy ''Hi. in the fire of my. wrath have I spoken,
' Surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of
I§'rg,-el ;
20 I? that "■ the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the
beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth,
and all the men that Hi upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my
presence, " and the mountams shall be thrown down, and the steep
places shall faU, and every wall shall fall to the ground.
21 And I will "call for ^a sword against him ""'uñío'"" all my moun¬
tains, saith the Lord Gon : « every man's sword shaU be against his
brother.
22 And I will ""plead against him with 'pestilence and with blood;
and ' I will rain upon him, and upon his and upon the many
peoples that are with Mm, an overflowing shSwèr, and " great haUstones, j
people
fire, and brimstone.
23 IndYwiu' magnify myself, and sanctify myself," " and I wiU makemyœa
kno"wn in the eyes of many nations"; and they shall know that I'm
the Loed.
CHAPTER 89.
Judgments on Gog. Israel's victory. Gathering of Israel.
"thou son of man, prophesy against Gög, and say. Thus
1 ^ -1 T om .Li /-> /-ix™ thechiel „rinpfi
Therefore,
And
saith the Lord Gonj Behold, I
of Rosh. Me'shech, and Tu'bal:
am
am
against thee, O Gög,
prmce
2 áií I will tur¿ thee St, and 'and will cause
thee to come up from the uttermostÄsÄenorth; and iwiU bring thee
upon the mountains of Ig'ra-el : . .v-
8 án^d I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and "will cause thme
arrows to fall out of thy right hand. ^
4 ' Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of ϧ'r9.-el, thou, and all tny
Ä, and the that ik with thee: ■'I wül give thee unto the
1054 _
Israel'
''s victory.
EZEKIEL, 39.
Gathering of Israel.
ravenous birds of every ^ sort, and iS the beasts of the field ^ to be
devoured.
5 Thou shalt fall upon ^ the open field : for I have spoken It; saith the
Lord God.
6 ' And I will send a fire on Mä'gög, and them that dwell
in the ^ isles : and they shall know that I the Lord.
7 , so wan^make ^ knowii in the midst of my peo-
•^lrt Tc.'t»o cs^ » and Í will not Zei f/ïem A pollute my holy name o-mr -rr^n.-nci • lonrl fho
pl6 i§ râ.-6l 9 neither will I suffer my holy name to ^ profaned niOr6 • âllCl LÍ16
Kons" shall know that I aS the Lord, the Holy One in Ig'ra-el.
8 II * Behold, it coSS; and it smi i>e done, saith the Lord God ; this Is
the day 'whereof I have spoken.
9 And they that dwell in the cities of I§'rg,-el shall go forth, and
shall make fíres of the weapons' and bum them, both the shields and the
bucklers, the bows and the arrows, and the handstaves, and the
spears, and they shall iVthem® seven years;
10 io° that they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down
Sy out of the forests ; for they shall Se'"" and they shall
spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those that robbed them, saith
the Lord God.
11 1 And it shall come to pass in that day, I will give unto Gög
a place ''7or bmïar® in Ig'ra-el, the valley of them'lhatTasSough on the east
of the sea: and it shall stop '"hêmfhatÎShmilh?' and there shall they
bury Gög and all his multitude : and they shall call The valley of
° Hä'mon-gög.
12 And seven months shall the house of I§'rg,-el be burying of them,
" that they may cleanse the land.
13 Yea, all the people of the land shall bury tiilHl and it shall be to
them a renown, ¡n the day that " I shall be glorified, saith the Lord
God.
14 And they shall sever out 'men of continual employment, tfS"ïiau
piBs through the land to bury thrt"SSo'ùgh," that remain upon the
face of the faiol' ^ to cleanse it : after the end of seven months shall
they search.
^15 And pass through the land-shaii pass through ¡and when
î"y Seeth a man's bone, then shall he ® set up a sign by it, till the
buriers have buried it in the valley of Hä'mon-gög.
16 And îili;ÂTha"ii'a'lL"Îa\Îe"iia'àe' Thus shaU they « cleanse the
land.
17 IT And' thou, son of man, thus saith the Lord God; ""Spéak unto
tif^rKferay''8oil. and to cvcry beast of the field, ' Assemble yourselves,
and come; gather yourselves on every side to my sacrifice that I do
sacrifice for you, „IS a great sacrifice ' upon the mountains of Ig'ra-el,
that ye may eat flesh' and drink blood.
18 "Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the
princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs, and of goats, of bullocks, all
of them fatlings of Bä'shän.
19 And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink blood till ye be
drunken, of my sacrifice which I have sacrificed for you.
26 " A¿d' ye shall be filled at my table with horses and chariots, ' with
mighty men, and with all men of war, saith the Lord God
21 -
see my
upon them.
And^^will set my glory among the ¡ISfíns!' and all the Slums" shall
that I have executed, and '' my hand that I have laid
22 ' So the house of ï§'rg,-el shall know that I IS the Lord their God,
from that day and forward.
1055
B. C.
cir. 587«
2 Heb. ioinor
3 Heb. to
dcvoui'.
4 Heb. the
face of the
field,
e ch. 3^ 22.
./■p6. 72. 10.
5 Or, coasU
lands.
g ver. 22.
h Lev. 18. 21.
ch. 20. 39.
i ch. 38.10.
k Rev. 16.17.
I ch. 83.17.
m Is. 14.2.
6 That is.
The multi¬
tude of Gog.
7 Hob. 7??en
o' coutinu^
ance.
p ver. 12.
I Heb. build.
9 That is.
multitude,
q ver. 12.
r Rev. 19.17.
5 Is. 18. 6.
Jer. 12.9.
u Rev. 19.18.
10 Heb. great
goats.
X Deut. -32.14
Pb. 22.12.
y Ps. 76. 6.
ch. 38. 4.
s Rev. 19.18.
a ch. 38.16.
6 Ex. 7.4.
c ver. 7,28.
Vision of the temple.
EZEKIEL, 40.
Measuring of the temple.
b. c.
cir. 5ü7»
d ch.18,
111. ¿0, -¿il
e Dcut. 17.
Is. Ô1». 2.
y t.cv. 2t!. 25.
ff eh. oO. lU.
A Jer. SO. 3.
ch. -M. IS.
t ch. '20. 4U.
í Dan. 9.16.
I Lcr. 26. Ô, 6.
m ch. 28.25.
o ver. 22.
ch. 34. 30.
;> Is. 54. 8.
g Joel 2. 28.
Acts 2. ir.
674.
a ch. 33. 21.
6 ch. 1. 3.
rch.S. 3.
(/ Rev. 21.10.
»' ch. 1. 7.
y eh. 47. 3.
ff Rev. II. I.
A ch. 44. 5.
< ch. 43.10.
Í ch. 42. 20.
2 Or, efen one
t/ireshold.
S Or, ffvard
tkaniber.
»V o Then Shall they Urtrxw
And they shall KHOW
y
them to
caused
23 H •'And the
nations shall know that the house of ϧ'r9,-el went into
captivity for their iniquity; because they trespassed against me
theitíore, lud j theiu': '' gave them into the hand of their
adverSs®liid°they fell all of them by the SWOl'd.
24 " According to their uncleanness and according to their trans¬
gressions ''^'did 1°"® unto them'; and i hid my face from them.
2") Therefore thus saith the Lord Gon; "Now will I bring again the
captivity of .lä'cQb, and have mercy upon the 'whole house of I§'ra-el'.
and I will be jealous for my holy name;
2(1 "• And" they their shame, and all their trespasses whereby
they have trespassed agamst me, when they ' âlilÄi iecareiy in their
land, and none stiXmakeThem afraid';
27 when" I have brought them again from the geoplel, and gathered
them out of their enemies' lands, and " am sanctified in them in the
sight of many nations;
that I aS the Lord their God,
into captivity among the 'muo™; aüd' have gathered them
unto their own land'; and I'wu! i'äve none of them any more there';
29 " Geithe? will I hide my face any more from them : for I have
« poured out my spirit upon the house of I§'ra-el, saith the Lord Gon,
CHAPTER 40.
Time, manner and end of Ezekiel's vision.
1 Ix the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the beginning
of the year, in the tenth day of the month, in the fourteenth year
after that " the city was smitten, in the selfsame day, " the hand of
the Lord was upon me, and ue brought me thither.
2 •'In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Ig'ra-el,''and
set me down upon a very high mountain, whe^onivásasitwere the frame of
a city on the south.
3 And he brought me thither, and' behold, íhere""' a man, 'whose
appearance was ' like the appearance of brass, ■''with a line of flax in his
hand, " and a measuring reed ; and he stood in the gate.
4 And the man said unto me, " Son of man, behold with thine eyes,
and hear with thine ears, and set thine heart upon all that I shall shew
thee ; for to the intent that I might shew íhém unto thee^ S thou
brought hither : ■' declare all that thou seest to the house of I§'ra-el.
5 And behold, " a wall on the outside of the house round about, and
in the man's hand a measuring reed of six cubits cubit and
an hundÄtÄk so he measured the tmcÄ of the building, one reed;
and the height, one reed.
6 1Í Then came he unto the gate which looketh toward the east, and
went up the Sep" thereof'; and he measured the threshold of the gate,
which was broadj ''and the other threshold, W'ienoíe, kmc™ ^ne
i*00cl. brocicl
7 And ""evè'yïiSigTwaa"" One reed long, and one reed broad; and
,he space betwecn the "«'^^Äa^"five cubits ; and the threshold of the
gate by the porch of the gate toward the house was one reed.
8 He measured also the porch of the gate toward th¿ house, orie reed.
9 Then measured he the porch of the gate, eight
posts thereof, two cubits ; and the porch of the gate was toward tlie honse.
10 And the of tlie gate eastward iZt three on this side,
and three on that side ; they three 'Zrt of one measure : and the posts
had one measure on this side and on that side.
105Ö
Tenq)le measurements.
BZEKIEL, 40.
Temple measurements.
over against x-u ^
answeraole unto tile
11 And he measured the breadth of the oISîSg of the gate, ten cubits ;
tli the length of the gate, thirteen cubits'
12 before the one cubit mi this side, and
'"VÎÂ,"' one cubit on that side; and the ""lec-hamtersK-ere cubits on
this side, and six cubits on that side.
13 And'he measured the gate from the roof of to the
roof of TheSth¿r!a® breadth 'oT five and twenty cubits': door against door.
U He made also posts, threescore cubits';
about the gate,
the gate being round about.
15 And /rom the foi&ront of the gate at the entrance unto the fo/âront of
the inner porch of the '"°®'^ gate wlil fifty cubits.
16 Andthlflwere -windows to the and to their posts
within the gate round about, and likewise to the ^ arches : and win¬
dows were round about inward : and upon each post wire palm trees.
17 Then brought he me into '"the court, and, lo, tulrewlll
" chambers' and a pavement, made for the court round about : " thirty
I'hamhers will upon the pavement.
18 And the pavement was by the ' side of the gates,
length of the gates, ""¿n the lower pavement.
19 Then he measured the breadth from the forefront of the lower
gate unto the forefront of the inner court without, an hundred cubits,
eastward and northward.
both on the east and on the north.
20 1Í And the gate of the ° ont?/^ court * lîhÂ?œpect is toward the north,
he measured the length thereof' and the breadth thereof.
21 And the thereof w®ere three on this side and three on
that side ; and the posts thereof and the ® arches thereof were after
the measure of the first gate : the length thereof "11 fifty cubits, and
the breadth five and twenty cubits.
22 And \hf windows' thereof, and 'fh? arches' thereof, and 't'iS' palm trees'
thereo®t?were after the measure of the gate whí^'¿?OT¿'ct is toward the east ;
and they went up unto it by seven steps ; and the arches thereof will
before them.
28 And there was a gate to the inner court over against the other g^te,
the north' and the east ; and he measured from gate to
gate an hundred cubits.
24 1 ■^"And®'' he ''™eT" me toward the south, and behold a gate toward
the south: and he measured the posts thereof and the arches thereof
according to these measures.
25 And thlilwlre windows in it and in the arches thereof round about,
like those windows : the length wâl fifty cubits, and the breadth five
and twenty cubits.
A Ti t^re were
iSO Ana there were ^ ^ ,
before them ; and it had palm trees, one on this side, and another on
that side, upon the posts thereof.
27 And thlrewH a gate tS the inner court toward the south: and he
measured from gate to gate toward the south an hundred cubits.
28 he brought me to the inner court by the south gate : and he
measured the south gate according to these measures ;
29 and the ""'lodgIS''®'® thereof, and the posts thereof, and the arches
thereof, according to these measures : and there were ■windows in it and
m the arches thereof round about • i t was fifty cubits long, and five and
twenty cubits broad.
30 And theiîfwere archcs round about, " five and twenty cubits long,
and five cubits broad.
31 And the arches thereof will toward the SSII court ; and palm
«7 1057
thire were scvcu stcps to go up to it, aud the arches thereof
were
were
B. C. 574.
2 Or, gal¬
leries, or,
porches.
n 1 K. 6. 5.
o ch. 45. 5.
3 Heb.
shoulder-
4 Heb. whose
face is.
5 Otj gal¬
leries, or,
porches.
p ver. 21, 25,
Temple measurements and parts.
EZEKIEL, 40.
Temple measurements and parts.
y 1 K. li.
trees wSI upon the posts thereof : and the going up to it ^ ehht
steps. "
32 1 And he brought me into the inner court toward the east ; and
he measured the gate according to these measures'.
88 and the lodges thereof, and the posts thereof, and the arches
thereof, according to these measures : and theie were windo-vvs therein
and in the arches thereof round about : ítwál fifty cubits long, and five
and twenty cubits broad.
84 And the arches thereof wire toward the "o'S® court ; and palm
trees will upon the posts thereof, on this side, and on that side : and
the going up to it eight steps.
85 IT And he brought me to the north gate': and he measured it
accordmg to these measures ;
thereof, the posts thereof, and the arches thereof.
O a The little chambers
ÖO the lodges
and ther^were wfiidows thirein round about : the length "«1 fifty cubits^
and the breadth five and twenty cubits.
37 And the posts thereof will toward the Sutil court ; and palm trees
' I upon the posts thereof, on this side, and on that side : and the
going up to it hSd eight steps.
88 And 'a^chaÄwUh" the thereof Zi7 by the posts St the gates;
thlir they washed the burnt offering.
39 IT And in the porch of the gate will two tables on this side, and
two tables on that side, to slay thereon the burnt offering and 'the
sin offering and '"the 'ISSt®® offering.
40 And II the me side without, " as one goeth up to the entry of the
gatetiwIldfhl'iOTth,were two tables; audOil the other side, which belonged to
the porch of the gate, will two tables.
41 Four tables "SI on this side, and four tables on that side, by the
side of the gate ; eight tables, whereupon they slew "'the''-sacrifices.
ÀO A-nrI the four tables were of hewn Stone for the burnt offering, of ^ rbuKif o-nrl or»
AIIU. there were four tables for the burnt offering, of hewn stone, <* CUUiU dilU. dU Xidii
long, and a cubit and an half broad, and one cubit high : whereupon
they laid the instruments wherewith they slew the burnt offering
and the sacrifice.
48 And '«'awn wore s hooks, an handbreiath illl; were fastened within round about ;
! and upon the tables III the flesh of the oblation.
: 44 y And "without the inner gate "Slri"' chambers tS 'the singers in
¡the inner court, which "11 at the side of the north gate; and their
I prospect III toward the south : one at the side of the east gate hâS
I the prospect toward the north.
45 And he said unto me. This chamber, whose prospect II toward the
south, 11 for the priests, ' the keepers of the * charge of the house.
46 And the chamber whose prospect 1| toward the north II for the
priests, " the keepers of the charge of the altar : these III the sons of
'''Zä'dök, which from among the sons of Le'"vT' come near to the Loed
to minister unto him.
47 And he measured the court, an hundred cubits long, and an hundred
cubits broad, foursquare ; and the altar ""wal"" before the house.
48 1 rSea he brought me to the porch of the house, and_ measured
lllh post of the porch, five cubits on this side, and five cubits on that
side : and the breadth of the gate III three cubits on this side, and
three cubits on that side.
49 î'The length of the porch III twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven
cubits; me stcps whcrcby they went up to fi-
thSllell 'pillars by the posts, one on this side, and another on that
side.
1068
toere
were
Temple measurements and parts.
EZEKIEL, 41.
Temple measurements and parts.
CHAPTER 41.
Measures, parts, chambers and ornaments of the temple.
1 he brought me to the temple, and measured the posts, six
cubits broad on the one side, and six cubits broad on the other side,
Äh w?3 the breadth of the ^tabernacle.
2 And the breadth of the entrant« was ten cubits ; and the ^ sides of the
entranVewere five cubits on the One sidc, and five cubits on the other
side: and he measured the length thereof, forty cubits; and the
breadth, twenty cubits.
3 Then went he inward, and measured eScn post of the entrance, two
cubits; and the entranL-e, six cubits ; and the breadth of the enfranœ, seven
cubits.
4 A^nd " he measured the length thereof, twenty cubits; and the
breadth, twenty cubits, before the temple : and he said unto me. This
iJ the most holy
5 The" he measured the wall of the house, six cubits ; and the
breadth of every side-chamberl four cubits, round about the house on every
side.
6 'And the side-chÎmtaTÎcreTnthîÂories, One over another, and thirty in
order ; and they entered into the wall which beioS^d to the house for
the side-cliambers round about, that they might ® have hold' uot
have hold in the wall of the house.
T A n /I c there was an enlarging, and a winding about still upward to the side chambers ; xi, ^
\ AllU. the side-chambers were broader as they encompassed fAe AoMse higher and higher; iOI LIlc
Âîifassmg' of the house went high" ranTiííiher round about the house :
therefore the breadth of the house fontinuL upward'; and so on^'^up
from the lowest chamber to the highest by the middie™ÄÄer.
8 I saw also that the hous^had a raised basement rOUnd aboUt : the foUndatlonS
of the iide chtmblraS ''a full reed of ®six great cubits.
9 The thickness of the wall, which wât for the 8ide"chlÄs*!®inTheÄid?fwas
five cubits : and thât which left nS the place of the Sde-Äte" that
licri? within,
beloni^ed to the house.
10 And between the chambers "'wM^'atee^lh'® of twenty cubits round
about the house on every side.
11 And the doors of the lidtchtiSblra wl™ toward the place ihä™ left,
one door toward the north, and another door toward the south :
and the breadth of the place that was left «âl five cubits round about.
12 A^d the building that before the separate place at the Iwe to¬
ward the west seventy cubits broad ; and the wall of the building
was five cubits thick round about, and the length thereof ninety cubits.
13 So he measured the house, an hundred cubits long ; and the
separate place, and the building, with the walls thereof, an hundred
cubits long ;
14
also* the breadth of the face of the house, and of the separate place
toward the east, an hundred cubits.
15 iVnd he measured the length of the building
bef(^ the sepa¬
rate place which wasírth^Sth'ereof, and the galleries thereof on the one
side and on the other side, an hundred cubits'; lííd the inner temple,
and the porches of the court ;
16 thïftÂyïiîds'^ and the ïfJseT window^s, and the galleries round about
on their three stories, over against the threshold, ' cieled with wood
J2^nd about, and the ground up to the windows';tlie windows
were covered ; I
1" to above the door, even unto the inner house, and without, j
and by all the wall round about within and without, by ® measure. |
1059
B. C. .">74.
2 Or, tent.
3 Or,
shoulders.
al K.G.20.
2 Chr. 3. S.
& 1 K. G. 5. 6.
4 Heb. side
chamber
over side
chamber.
5 Heb. be
holden.
e 1 K. 6. 8.
d ch. 40. ."í.
6 Or, of six
cubits to the
joininff.
e rer. 26.
ch. 40. IG.
7 Hol), ciflñig
OJ KOod.
\ Heb.
meamres.
Temple measuremenis and parís.
EZEKIEL, 42.
CJiarfihers of the pri^sts.
B. C .574.
/I K.6, 29.
g ch. ]. 10.
h Ex. SO. 1.
Í ch. 44.16.
k Ex. .30. 8.
n K. 6.31-35.
m ver. 16.
ch. 40.16.
<t ch. 41.12,15.
2 Or,/dice.
3 Or,/éncc.
made ^with äliSb'S' and palm trees'; ®°and" a palm tree 1
18 And!,'Tat
between ^ cherub and " cherub; and Iveïy cherub had two faces;
19 ' so that there was the face of a man toward the palm tree on the
one side, and the face of a young lion toward the palm tree on the
other side : thusTaUt made through all the house round about.
20 From the ground unto above the door TereâÂïm and palm trees
made'; iKSb was the wall of the temple.
2^. The posts of the temple xu
i- As for the temple, the door posts were SC[Uiir6u.j andas for tI16 I£ICC 01 til6 SânctU-
otiier.
ary; the appearance ihir'eê'''^L as the appearance of the tempu.
22 The altar was of wood, """ three cubits high, and the length
thereof two cubits ; and the corners thereof, and the length thereof,
and the walls thereof, wlïe of wood ; and he said unto me. This is ' the
table that I's ^ before the Lord.
23 ' And the temple and the sanctuary had two doors.
24 And the doors had two leaves apiece, two turning leaves ; two
leaves for the one door, and two leaves for the other.'''""'
25 And there were made on them, on the doors of the temple, üSto*
and palm trees, like as weil made upon the walls; and ,'¿«1S thick
beaiKÎÎf'wood upon thc facc of the porch without.
26 And íhlílwfrl "'lio''s"<r windows and palm trees on the one side and
on the other side, on the sides of the porch';''tîu8"we?e the Sdiltamten of
the house, and the thick
CHAPTER 42.
The temple. Priests' chambers. Their uses.
1 Thex he brought me forth into the 1",« court, the way toward the
north; and he brought me into "the chamber that wS over against
the separate place, and which waf ôle'Tagltnst the building toward the north.
2 Before the length of an hundred cubits "S the north door, and
the breadth "tt fifty cubits.
3 Over against the twenty cubits which beTolgldio the inner court, and
over against the pavement which beiongS'to the court, wS 'gallery
against gallery m thlTw/dTtory.
4 And before the chambers wll a walk of ten cubits breadth inward,
a way of one cubit ; and their doors were toward the north.
5 XoAV the upper chambers will shorter: for the galleries tURÍTOffíom"
these, more thaii from the lower' and the middlemost, ?» the building.
6 For they wSI in three stofieí"nd'they had not pillars as the pillars of
the courts : therefore the uppermost was straitened more than the lowest
and the middlemost from the ground.
7 And the ^wall that Tá without irthlSot the chambers, toward the
court °° the chambers, the length thereof wS fifty cubits.
8 For the length of the chambers that wetl in the mS- court IS fifty j
cubits : and, lo, before the temple wl" an hundred cubits. f
9 And from under these chambers %% the entry on the east side, as
one goeth into them from the outer court.
jQ 'Hie chambers tcere in thickucss of thc Wall of thc court toward the east,
"''bef??!"®' the separate place, and ""'efOTl"®* the building; there were chsmbeis.
11 And "the way before them wS like the appearance of
chambers which will toward the north'; accortilg^trtMr\"r^hs(?wMt"irbreadths
and all their goings out will both according to their fashions, an
according to their doors. ,
12 And according to the doors of the chambers tbat wSI toward tne
south wll a door in the head of the way, 1111 the way directly betoie
the 'wall toward the east, as one entereth into them.
1060
Utter
outer
Outer court of the temple.
EZEKIEL, 43.
The new temple glory.
^ l.S Then said he unto me, The north chambers and the south cham¬
bers, which I" before the separate place, they be^the holy chambers,
where the priests that âFeïïr unto the Lord ''shall eat the most
holy things : there shall they lay the most holy things, and " the
offering, and the sin offering, and the offermg; for the place Is
holy.
14/When the priests enter ""înT' then shall they not go out of the
holy piaœ into the court, but there they shall lay their garments
wherein they minister; for they âfe holy; and they shall put on other
b. c. 574.
meal e Lev. 2.8,
10 ; 6.14,17.
/ch, 44.19.
garments, and shall approach to
t/iose things
that
which pertlüielhto the people.
15 Now when he had made an end of measuring the inner house,
he brought me forth bytSrwayof the gate whose prospect Is toward the
east, and measured it round about.
16 He measured on the east ®side with the measuring reed, five hun- 2 Heb. wind.
dred reeds, with the measuring reed round about.
17 He measured on the north side, üa'c hundred reeds, with the
measuring reed round about.
18 He measured on the south side, five hundred reeds, with the
measuring reed.
19 H He turned about to the west side, âSd measured five hundred
reeds with t^e measuring reed.
20 He measured it FX the four sides : ' it had a wall round about, „ ch. «. ä.
'ftaVe'SWvÄ'ndlFi; and tbe breadth five himdred,to make a separation ;,ch.4ô.2.
between that widXh wa"'
y QTvrl the profane place,
holy clilU. that which was eomin(
CHAPTER 43.
Returning glory unto the temple. Exhortation to Israel's repentance.
1 Afterward he brought me to the gate, the gate " that looketh
toward the east :
'Í 'anFf' behold, the glory of the God of Ig'ra-el came from the way of
the east : and ° his voice wS like the"ouSd of many waters ; '' and the
earth shined with his glory.
3 And ÍÍ I™ • according to the appearance of the vision which I saw.
1 according to the vision that I saAv ''when I
came /to destroy the
I saw "by the river
city; and the visions were like the vision that
Chê'bâr; and I fell upon my face.
' 4 '' And the glory of the Lord came into the house by the Avay of the
gate whose prospect Is toward the east.
á ' And the spirit took me up, and brought me into the inner court ;
and' behold, * the glory of the Lord filled the house.
( 6 And I heard o™ speaking unto me out of the house ; and '"F® man
stood by me.
T If And he said unto me. Son of man, thuu " the place of my throne,
and "the place of the soles of my feet, "where I wül dwell in the
midst of the children of I§'ra-el for ever', and ■"ÄuTeTifsWlhÄ"'
''dÄuybSlyMmFflleither they, nor their kings, by their whoredom,
^ aSd by 'the carcases of their kings IF their high places'.
^ ' In their setting of their threshold by my tîIreâFid!' and their door
post beFfde my
doorpost, and there wasÔMÎ the wall bctAveen me and them, and
tney have defiled my holy name by their abominations wS they
have committed : wherefore I have consumed them in mine anger.
, 9 \ow let them put away their whoredom, and ' the carcases of their
l^ngs, far from me, ' and I will dwell in the midst of them for ever.
'0 H Thou, son of man, " shew the house to the house of I§'ra-el, that
: 1061
a ch. 10. 19 ;
44. I ; 46. 1.
Ô eh. 11. 2.1
c ch. 1. 24.
Rev. 1,1.-.
d ch. 10. 4.
Rev. 18.1.
e ch. 1. 4, 2.S.
3 Or, when
I came to
prophesy
that the citi/
should he
destroyed.
/Jer. 1. 10.
g ch. 1. 3; 3.
2.3.
h ch. 10. 19 ;
44. 2.
ícli. 3. 12. 14.
A; 1 K. 8. 10.
ch. 44. 4.
1 ch. 40. 3.
m Ps. 99. 1.
n 1 Chr. 2S. 2.
o £x. 29. 4.5.
Pb. 08.16.
John 1.14.
2 Cor. 0.10.
p ch. 39. 7.
q Lev. 26. 30.
Jer. 16. 18.
r2K.16. 14;
21. 4.
ch. 8. 3 ; 2.x
39 ; 44. 7.
s ver. 7.
t ver. 7.
u ch. 40. 4.
Measurements of the altar.
EZEKIEL, 43.
Ordinances of the altar.
b. c. 574.
Or, sunt.
y ch. 40. 5.
3 Heb. bosom.
4 Heb. lip.
6 Heb. Harel,
that is, the
mmmtain
of God.
0 Heb. Ariel,
that ÍB, the
lion of God.
See Is. 29.1.
a Lt \'. 1. 5.
b eh. 44. 1Ô.
c Ex. 29.10.
ch. 45.18,19.
rfEx.29. U.
c Hob. 13.11.
J Lev. 2. 13.
y Ex. 29. 35.
7 Heb.ßll
the hands
thereof,
Ex. 29. 24.
h Lev. 9.1.
i Job 42. 8.
ch. 20. 40, 41.
Kom. 12.1.
I Pet. 2. 5.
they may he ashamed of their iniquities : and let them measure the
^ pattern.
11 And if they be ashamed of all that they have done, make wn onto
them the form of the house, and the fashion thereof, and the goings
out thereof, and the comings in thereof, and all the forms thereof
and all the ordinances thereof, and all the forms thereof, and all
the laws thereof; and write Ii in their sight; that they may keep the
whole form thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and do them.
I'i This Is the law of the house; upon ''the top of the mountain the
whole limit thereof round about most holy. Behold, this lithe
law of the house.
13 IT And these "íe the measures of the altar cubits: "ShlÄSl
™™btt"ÎnïaÂnïÂtiiT° thc ® bottom ihaii'te a cubit, and the breadth a
cubit, and the border thereof by the ''edge thereof round about
a span : and this iíaííbl the of the altar.
14 And from the bottom ü?§n the ground to the lower settle ihiuti
two cubits, and the breadth one cirbit ; and from the lesser settle '
to the greater settle itaíí ^ four cubits, and the breadth T cubit.
15 Ami Hhe upper altar four cubits; and from "the altar hearth and
upward the4" bah be four horns.
16 And the altar Iiearth shall be twelve cubits long* by twelve broad, square
in the four thereof.
17 And the settle ihaiite fourteen ambits long ïy fourteen broad in the
four thereof ; and the border about it ihâim half a cubit ; and
the bottom thereof ihaubl a cubit about; and 'thllteps%hereof shall look
toward the east.
18 H And he said unto me. Son of man, thus saith the Lord Gon;
These "í'i the ordinances of the altar m the day when they shall make
it, to offer burnt offerings thereon, and to " sprinkle blood thereon.
19 "^Thou"" shalt give to ''the priests the Lë'vïtes that be of the seed
of Zä'dök, Avhich iFrneïr" mito me, to minister unto me, saith the Lord
God, "a young bullock for a sin offering.
20 And thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and put It on the four
horns of it, and on the four corners of the settle, and upon the border
round about : thus shalt thou cleanse ¡t and make atOTf4ent tor it.
21 Thou shalt also take the bullock of the sin offering, and he ''shall
burn it in the appointed place of the house, ' without the sanctuary.
22 And on the second day thou shalt offer a without
blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they
did cleanse IÍ with the bullock.
23 When thou hast made an end of cleansing II: thou shalt offer a
young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without
blemish.
24 And thou shalt bfing them „ear before the Lord, •'"and the priests
shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up fôî a burnt
offering unto the Lord.
25 « Seven days shalt thou prepare every day a goat {óí a sin offer¬
ing : they shall also prepare a young bullock, and a ram out of the
flock, without blemish. . .
26 Seven days shall they make atoSem for the altar and purify it ; w
shliithey'consecrate. ,,,
27 *And when they days. It shall be- upon the eighth
day, and forward, the priests shall make your burnt offermgs upon
the altar, and your peace offerings ; and I will ' accept you, saith the
Lord God.
1062 —
' The north gate entrance.
EZEKIEL, 44.
Reproof of the Leviles
CHAPTER 44.
I ^ '
The north gate entrance. Levites reproved. Sons of Zadok accepted.
1 Then lie brought me back the way of the outer gate of the
sanctuary, " which looketh toward the east ; and it "ÏÏ shut.
■ 2 '"'iñd the Lokd saia unto me,' This gate shall be shut, it shall not
be opened, netiîfeiâ an^iian enter in by it,= ' the Lokd, the God of
i|'ra-el, hath entered in by it'; therefore it shall be shut.
3 as" for the prince,' he shall sit iherem'as prince to " eat bread
before the Lord ; '' he shall enter by the way of the porch of thf gate,
and shah, go out by the way of the same.
4 h Then he brought me the way of the north gate before the
house; and I looked, and- 'behold, the glory of the Lokd fiUed the
house of the Lord : ^and I fell upon my face.
5 And the Lord said unto me, " Son of man, - mark well, and behold
with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears all that I say unto thee
concerning all the ordinances of the house of the Lord, and all the
laws thereof ; and mark wed the entering in of the house, with every
going forth of the sanctuary.
6 And thou shalt Say to the ^ rebellious,Jvlï to the house of Ig'ra-el,
Thus saith the Lord God; O ye house of I§'r9,-el, Get it suffice you of
all your abominations,
7 * in" that ye have brought "• uncircumcised in
heart' and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to p?¿£an®e it,
Men my house, when ye offer " my bread, ° the fat and the blood, and
they have broken my covenant, i'oStiSto aU your abominations.
8 And ye have not ^ kept the charge of mine holy things : but ye
have set keepers of my charge in my sanctuary for yourselves.
911 Thus saith the Lord God,' ®No ®'aíi¿l!'' uncircumcised in heart'
and uncircumcised in flesh, shall enter into my sanctuary, of any
"S" that Is among the children of I§'rg,-el.
10 ""BSt the Lë'vîtes that far from me, when I§'ra-el went
astray, which went astray from me after their idols ; they shall
bear their iniqnity.
Í 11 Yet they shall be ministers in my sanctuary, ' hávíSf SvliSlnt at the
gates of the house, and ministering Li the house : ' they shall slay the
burnt offering and the sacriflce for the people, and " they shall stand
before them to minister nnto them.
i 12 Because they ministered unto them before their idols, and
Kstnmblingblock of iniquity unto the liouseHi^l's'ra.el ; therefore have I î'lifted up mine
p^d against them, saith the Lord God, and they shall bear their
miquity.
13 ' And they shall not come near unto me, to execute the office of "
priest unto me, nor to come near to any of my holy things, uitJtL
twngstimtare most holy;^'"'^®' but they shall "bear their shame, and their
^l^Offlinations which they have committed.
G ïiftwm/ make them ''keepers of the charge of the house, for all
the service thereof, and for all that shall be done therein.
■ 15 1Í 'But the priests the Lë'vîtes, ''the sons of^ Zä'dök, that kept
the charge of my sanctuary ' when the children of I§'ra-el went astray
from me, they shall come near to me to minister unto me'; and they
shall stand before me to offer unto me »the fat and the blood, saith
the Lord God :
[^16?!,"7 shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near to
my table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge.
1063
b. c. 574.
c Geu. 31. Ö4.
I Cor. 10. 1>.
d ch. 4tí. 2, b.
e ch. 3.23.
/ch. 1. 28.
ff ch. 40. 4.
2 Heb. set
í/¡i?ie heart.
h ch. 2.5,
i ch. 45.9.
k ver. 9.
ch. 43. 8.
ï I.ev. 22. 25.
m Lev. 26. 41.
Acts 7. .31.
n Lev. 21. 6.
o Lev. 3.16.
p Lev. 22. 2.
r2K.2.3.8.
2 Chr. 29. 4.
ch. 48.11.
s 1 Chr. 26.1.
t 2 Chr. 29. 34.
u Num. 16. 9.
X Ts. 9.16.
y Ps. 100. 26.
2 Num. 18.3.
b Num. 18. 4.
1 Chr. 23. 28.
c ch. 40. 46.
d 1 Sam. 2. 3&
e ver. 10.
./"Deut. 10. 6.
ff ver. 7.
Ordinances for the priests.
EZEKIEL, 45.
Division of the land.
17 IF And it shall """ when they enter in at the gates of the
inner court, ' they shall be clothed with hnen garments ; and no wool
shall come upon them, whiles they minister in the gates of the inner
court, and within.
18'•'They shall have linen upon their heads, and shall have
linen breeches upon their loins ; they shall not gird tÄsenes with
thing that causeth «wriof
thing that causeth öwticlt.
19 And when they go forth into the Sw/r court, ^éñ into the Sllta- court
to the people, 'they shall put off their garments wherein they "liSnS''
and lay them in the holy chambers, and they shall put on other
garments; tíá they sanctify not the people with their garments.
20 "Neither shall they shave their heads, nor suffer their locks to
grow long ; they shall only poll their heads.
21 "Neither shaU any priest drmk wine, when they enter into the
inner court.
22 Neither shall they take for their wives a ^ widow, nor her that is
'put away: but they shall take
maidens
of the seed of the house of
before.
I§'rg,-el, or a widow that is the todow of a priest,
23 And « they shall teach my people tile dSeîSœ between the holy and
thicommon, and cuuse them to discern between the unclean and the clean.
24 And '■ in a controversy they shall stand
^™°tó£fthcyíudgeltf"'®' and they shall keep my laws and my statutes in
all inyaí)1)oStéd'f¿IIÍs; "and they shall hallow my sabbaths.
25 And they shall come at no ' dead person to defile themselves : but
for father, or for mother, or for son, or for daughter, for brother, or
for sister that hath had no husband, they may defile themselves.
26 And " after he is cleansed, they shall reckon unto him seven days.
27 And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, = ™to° the inner
court, to minister in the sanctuary, ^'he shall offer his sin offering,
saith the Lord God.
28 And tiily shall «nto memfor inheritance; theh inheritance:
and ye shaU give them no possession in I§'ra-el; I aS their possession.
29 "They shall eat the SÎ offering, and^the sin offering, andthe
offering ; and '' every 'devÄ" thing in I§'ra-el shall be theirs.
30 And the " first of all the firstfruits of eve'^^thmg, and every ® obla¬
tion of every "hing, of your oblations, shall be for the pFISli' ye
''shall also give unto the priest the first of your dough,
cause blessing to rest tn thine house.
31 The priests shall not eat of any thing that of itself, or is
torn, whether it be fowl or beast.
CHAPTER 45.
Partition of land for sanctuary, city and prince.
1 Moeeover, when ye shall " divide by lot the land for hfireritance,
ye shall offer an oblation unto the Lord, * an holy portion of the
land : the length äai'bl the lengdh of five and twenty thousand re^
and the breadth äänbe ten thousand': holy incalí the border
thereof round about. ,fitb
2 Of this there shall be for the hSÄ'S " five hundred in
five hundred in breadth, square round about ; and fifty cubits
for the ^ suburbs thereof' round about. £ xi A
3 And of this measure shalt thou measure, length of five an
twenty thousand, and breadth of ten thousand : *' and in it shau
be the sanctuary, wSfchll most holy.
4 "
1064
holy pônioS of the land ; « shall be for the priests, the ministers
The partim of princes.
EZEKIEL, 45.
The duty of princes.
OÍ the sanctuary, which come near to minister unto the Lokd;
and it shall be a place for their houses, and an holy place for the
sanctuary. ,
5-'^And five and twenty thousand Sf length, and ® ten thousand
il breadth, shall be unto the Le'vltes, the ministers of the house,
ttonseives, pQssessiou unto themiivea,/or " tweuty chamhers.
6 11 " And ye shall appoint the possession of the city five thousand
broad, and fives and twenty thousand long, side^y'î^i'wah the oblation
of the holy poMoSi it shall he for the whole house of I§'ra-el.
7 H '■ And "Ä&erfor the prince sAaii be on the one side and on the
other side of the hoiy oblation "lehoiyjiowion, possession of
the city, the hoiy oblation »"'»ei'oiyi«"-«'"'- and ¡nhoSfoí the posses¬
sion of the city, 'oT the west side westward, and 'on" the east side
eastward: and 'ï length ''answeîlbie^ffi®' one of the portions, from the
west border unto the east border.
8 In the land ¡t shall be to Mm to-a possession in I§'ra-el : and *my
princes shall no more^oppress my people ; bu^tbly^síSu^Te the land '
fiieygive house of I§'ra-el according to their tribes.
91iThus saith the Lord God; 'Let it suffice you, O princes of
I§'ra-el : remove violence and spoil, and execute jSd^eit and justice';
take away your ^ exactions from my people, saith the Lord God.
10 Ye shall have just " balances, and a just ephah, and a just bath.
11 The ephah and the bath shall be of one measure, that the bath
may contain the tenth part of an homer, and the ephah the tenth
part of an homer : the measure thereof shall be after the homer.
12 And the " shekel shau to twenty gerahs : twenty shekels, five and
twenty shekels, fifteen shekels, shall be your maneh.
13 This Ib the oblation that ye shall offer ; the sixth part of an
epbab from an homer of wheat, and ye shall give the sixth part of an
epbab from an homer of barley :
14 '^°andoí?¿tpSítiOT"'^ of 0Ü, of the bath of oil, the tenth part
of a bath out of the cor, which is ten baths, even an homer ; for ten baths are
an homer :
15 an"d one lamb of the fiock, out of two hundred, "rom' the fat
pastures of I§'ra-el ; for a offering, and for a burnt offering, and
for peace offerings, ^ to make "^itoSîtout" for them, saith the Lord God.
16 AU the people of the land ® shall give unto this oblation for the
prince in I§'ra-el.
17 And it shaU be the prince's part to%vethe burnt offerings, and
tÄai offerings, and the drink offerings, in the feasts, and in the new
moons, and in the sabbaths, in all theappölS'feasts of the house of
l§'rg,-el : he shaU prepare the sin offering, and the SSi offering, and
the burnt offering, and the peace offerings, to make atonement for the
house of I§'rg,-el.
18 Thus saith the Lord God; In the first month., in the first day of
the month, thou shalt take a young bullock without blemish'; and
thou allait ' cleanse the sanctuary;
19 '' And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering, and
put it upon the door posts of the house, and upon the four corners of
the settle of the altar, and upon the posts of the gate of the inner
court.
20 And so thou shalt do on the seventh day of the month ' for every
one that erreth, and for mSttatis simple : so shall ye make^reSlnt to the
house.
21 'In the first month, in the fourteenth day of the month, ye shall
L 106.5
b. 0. 574.
/ch. -18.13.
g ch. 40. 17,
h ch. 48.1$.
ifcjer. 22. 17;
eh. 22. 27.
î cb. 44. 6.
m Jer. 22. 3.
2 Heb.
expulsions,
n Lev. 19. 35.
Prov. 11.1.
Ex. sa 13.
Lev. 27. 26.
p Lev. 1. 4.
3 Heb. shall
he for.
q Lev. 16. 16.
r ch. 43. 20.
s Lev. 4. 27.
t Ex. 12.18.
lyev. 23.5, 6.
Num. 9. 2,3.
Deut. 16.1.
Ordinances for worship.
ÏjZËIUËIJ, 4:6.
b. c. 574.
u Ley. 4.14.
X Lev. 23. 8.
y Num. 28.15.
s ch. 46. 5, 7.
a Lev. 23. 34.
Num. 29.12.
6 ch. 45.17.
ever. 7,11.
ch. 4/'>. 24.
eEx.23.14-17.
Deut. 16.16.
J ver. 5.
g ver. 2.
ch. 44. ú
Ordinance for worship.
have the passover, a feast of seven days ; unleavened bread shall be
eaten.
2'J And upon that day shall the prince prepare for himself and for
all the people of the land " a buUock ■{Z a sin offering.
23 And the seven days of the feast he shaU prepare a burnt offering
to the Lord, seven bullocks and seven rams without blemish daily
the seven days ; "and a he-goa®""'® daily íoí a sin offering.
24 ^ And he shall prepare a Sltf offering,*" an ephah for a bullock,:
and an ephah for a ram, and an hin of oil an ephah.
25 In the seventh month., in the fifteenth day of the month, „ the teast
shall he do the like the seven days'; according to the sin
offering, according to the burnt offering, and according to the S
offering, and according to the oil.
CHAPTER 46.
Ordinances for prince and people in worship.
1 Thus saith the Lord God; The gate of the inner court that
looketh toward the east shall be shut the six working days ; but oh
the sabbath ¿ay it shall be opened, and in the day of the new moonit
shall be opened.
2 " And the prince shall enter by the way of the porch of «fe gate
without, and shall stand by the post of the gate, and the priests shall
prepare his burnt offering and his peace offerings, and he shall worshilp
at the threshold of the gate; then he shall go forth; but the gate shaá
not be shut rmtil the evening. 4
3 ^*And the people of the land shall worship at the door of tSLt gate
before the Lord in the sabbaths and in the new moons.
4 And the burnt offering that 'the prince shall offer unto the Lord
shall be in the Sabbath day six lambs without blemish' and a ram
without blemish';
5 ''aifd the iSSi offering sháíí hi an ephah for tiSe ram, and the SSi offering
for the lambs as he ^''is able to give, and an bin of oil to an ephah. .i,
6 And in the day of the new moon Itshaii'bl a young bullock without;
blemish'; and six lambs, and a ram; they shall be without blemish': |
7 and* he shall prepare a Slai offering, an ephah for the bullock, and an
ephah for the ram, and for the lambs according as abí^'° ™'°' and
an bin of oil to an ephah.
8 ^ And when the prihce shall enter, he shall go in by the way of
the porch of the' gate, and he shall go forth by the way thereof.
9 IT But when the people of the land « shall come before the Lord in
the aroolSted feasts, he that entereth by the way of the north gate
to worship shall go forth by the way of the south gate ; and he that
entereth by the way of the south gate shall go forth by the way of
the north gate : he shall not return by the way of the gate whereby ,
he came in, but shall go forth st?St1^fOTVhim. . ."l
10 And the prince, them, gg go m'
In the midst of them: aud whcU they gO foi'th, they Shall gO forth' together. Í|
11 And in the feasts and in the solemnities •''the S offering shall J
be an ephah ÎSr a bullock, and an ephah for a ram, and ISr the lambs as
he is able to give, and an bin of oil to an ephah.
12 Anr when the prince shall prepare a free^\Ti!ffmng,a burnt offermg
or peace offerings as a niewiffoiermg unto the Lord, "Sm shall'"®" open for
1
^-*"*"^0 Ota «, HOC" 111 MlLCllUi^ ^ ^ w .-..m ^ wii../ . .
him the gate that looketh toward the'east, and he shall prepare nis
burnt offering and his peace offerings, as he diith on the sabbath day:
then he shall go forth ; and after his going forth SSé shall shut the gate.
1066
IUI I
r-' 1
Ordinances far worship.
EZEKIEL, 47.
Vision of the holy waters.
1Q A Thou
lu Andthou
«VirtH- dally „ bnmt offering unto the Lord o/a lamb of the flrrt year
Snilll' pr6pa.rC a iamb of the tlrat year without blemlsh for a burnt offering
without blemish: thou shalt prepare it every iiioming.
onto the Loud daily : morning by morning shalt thou prepare it.
14 And thou shalt prepare a Ä offering wuh it mornfnlby morning, the
sixth part of an ephah, and the third part of an hin of oil, to moisten
the fine flour; a iülti offering unto the lokd continually by a perpetual
ordinance.
15 Thus shall they prepare the lamb, and the SlSii offering, and the
oil, mo?Shy moming, {Sï a continual burnt offering.
16 if Thus saith the Lord God : If the prince give a gift unto an.y
of his sons, it'isliis inheritance, shall beio'ígto his lint: it their
possession by inheritance.
17 But if he give " of his inheritance a gift to one of his servants,
""" it shall be his to ' the year of liberty ; tíln it shall return to the
prince': but »stör his inheritance, it shall be lor his S!
18 Moreover ^ the prince shall not take of the people's inheritance,
by oppression, them out of their possession ; he shall give
inhCTitaiœÂsïons out of his own posscssion : that my people be not
scattered every man from his possession.
19 If Thra he brought me through the entry, which "ts at the side of
the gate, into the holy chambers "or the priests, which looked toward
the north : and' behold, there wis a place on the iSer'pSt westward.
I 20 A^dÄid unto me. This Is the place where the priests shaU 'boil
the offering and the sin offering, where they shall "" bake the
meal offering; that they briug them not tOTth into the Sitir court, "to sanctify
the people.
I '21 Then he brought me forth into the SuS court, and caused me to
pass by the four corners of the court ; and' behold, ^ in every corner
of the court a court.
I 22 In the four corners of the court (here wire courts forty ct/ôi(s
long and thirty broad : these four m the corners llrl of one measure.
23 And tiilrewal a row of Imihling round about in them, round about
four, and íí ZU made with boiling places nnder the rows round about.
24 Then said he unto me. Thesethe where the
ministers of the house shall ° boil the sacrifice of the people.
me roÄby thé way without unto the Smir gate, by the way of me gate
eastward; o*-*/-!,
toward the east ; <111U.
behold, there ran out waters on the
[if CHAPTER 47.
The vision of the holy waters. The virtue of them.
1 he brought me S" unto the door of the house ; and' be¬
hold, "waters issued out from under the threshold of the house east¬
ward; for the forefront of the house 'wÄwMd the east': and the waters
came down from under, from the right side of the house, on the south
of the altar.
s 2 Then brought he me out by the way of the gate northward, and
led me Ä, " ' " " "
that looketh
right side.
8 ft+Víú TYvo-r» that had the line in his hand went forth eastward, «
I When T/J16 rnall went forth eastward with the line in his hand, n.6 ni63;SU.r6Cl â
thousand cubits, and he Sid' me to pass through the waters; waters
S Äre to the Ä.
^ 4 Again he measured a thopsand, and Sid' me to pass through the
waters; waters that wire to the knees. Again he measured a thou-
SMd, and Sliî' me to pass through waters th^wlre to the loins.
I 'T Afterward he measured a thousand ; and it was a river that I
could not pass thl^'gii : for the waters were risen, waters to swim in, a
river that could not be passed through.
1067
B.c. 574.
i Lev. 25.10.
12 Chr. X,. 1.3.
m Lev. 2. A.
n ch. 44.1Ö.
2 Heb. a
court in a
comer of a
court, an<l
a court in a
comer of a.
court.
a Joel 3.18.
Zech. 13.1.
& ch. 40.3.
Virtue of the waters.
EZEKIEL, 47.
Borders of the land.
B. C. 574.
2 Heb. tip.
c Ter. 12.
3 Heb. two
/tVeï's.
d Num. .34. '
ch. 48. 28.
f Job 8.16.
■ Ps. 1. 3.
4 Or, first-
jy-uits.
g Rev. 22. 2.
h Gen. 48. .ï.
ch. 48. 4, 5.
Ä Or, swore,
i Gen. 12. 7 ;
13. U ; 15. 7.
ch. 20. 5, 6.
k ch. 48. 29.
Ich. 48.1.
m Num. .34. 8.
n Num. 34. 8.
o 2 Sam. 8. 8.
6 Or, the
middle
village.
p Num. 34. 9.
ch. 48.1.
6 IT And he said unto me. Son of man, hast thou seen thhl
Then he brought me, and caused me to return to the K of the
river.
7 Now when I had returned, behold, upon the ^ bank of the river
very many trees on the one side and on the other.
8 Then said he unto me. These waters issue Ä toward the eSI™
go down into the AvTbah: and they shaii go toÄ the seai
were
country,
region, clliUL shall ^
zr/ticA brought forth into the sea, 4-V. ^ r. n t
into the sea shall the waters go wliich were made to issue forth; and blltí WalerS Suäli 06
healed.
9 And it shall come to pass, iiS every ilvE,
. thing that liveth,
ng creature
xirViipTi luoYcth, whither-
wuiuu swarnieth,mevery
place whither the "I'lvers coiue, shall hve; and there shall be a very
VlAnQ I1G£> 1 1 i oVlol 1 . a . . .
fish':^T''
these waters come thither,'and'?/
the
q Num. 20.13.
P8. 81. 7.
ch. 48. 28.
great mxdtitude of
waterff/ihésea shall be healed; and every thing shall hve whi7Âey^erthê
river cometh.
10 And it shaU come to pass, "thaf® fishers shall stand "fy" it; from
Ën-gë'dî even imto Èn-egla-ïm = shall be a piafe'fo? the splÄJoi nets ;
1 their fish shall be their kinds, as the fish ''of the great sea,
I exceeding many.
¡ 11 But the miry places thereof, and the marishes thereof, shall not
j be healed ; they shall be given np to salt.
12 And ® by the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and on
that side, shall grow evlVy t?ee for meat, •'"whose leaf shaU not wÄ,
neither shall the fruit thereof it shall bring forth ^ new fruit
accordmg to tus months, i^geause waters thSIo'lissie out of the sanctuary:
and the fruit thereof shall be for meat, and the leaf thereof for
g medicine.
healing.
13 IT. Thus saith the Lord God; This ahâiibl the border, whereby ye
shall the land for inheritance accordiDg to the twelve tribes of !§'-
ra-el: * Jö'§eph shall have portions.
14 And ye shall inherit it, one as well as another; conSSg the which
I lifted up mine hand to give it unto your fathers: and this land
shall ^ fall unto you for inheritance.
15 And this Ihaííbl the border of the land; ''"o^ the north side, from
the great sea, by 'the way of Hëthlôn, untotheTn°e®ri:^inof ""Zë'dâd;
16 " Hä'math, " Bê-rô'thah, Stb'ra-Im, which Is between the border of
Da-mäs'cus and the border of Hä'math ; ® Hä'zar-hat'tl-cön, which II
by the hordir of Hau'ran.
17 And the border from the sea shaU be ^ Ha'zaM&at the border of
Da-mäs'cus, and on the north northward' the border of Hä'math.
the north side.
18 And the east side, Hau'ran- and Dä-mäs'cus'
and Gïl'ê-âd, and the land of Is'ra-el, shaiïhe Jôr'dan'; from the
north border unto the east sea' shaityemeasuie^Thisis the east side^^^^
19 And the south side southward' shaiibe from Ta'mar Sras .'the
- - - And ihxs is fV.p
This is
r Eph. 3. 6.
Rev. 7. 9,10.
s Rom. 10.12.
Gal. 3. 28.
CoL 3.11.
till a
StlifC 7« Ka'dCSll, tllC rlVCr tO 4-1tíí îTT^ÛQ f <¿0Q
W9;t6rS Ol Mer'i-botli-ka'desh, to the brook o/unto 111" ocdi.
south side southward.
20 AMthe west side the great sea, from the sout,. —
""fS/a™ over against the entering in of
Ha'math. This II the west side.
21 So shall ye divide this land unto you according to the tribes oi
I§'rg,-el. ,
22 If And it shall come to pass, [ift ye shall divide it by lot lor an
inheritance imto you' '' and to the strangers that sojourn among yon,
which shall beget children among you; 'and they shall be unto you
as ^ThiVomeborn''' amoug thc chüdren of I§'r9,-el ; they shall have inher¬
itance with you among the tribes of I§'ra-el.
1068 „ .
I
EZEKIEL, 48.
Portions of priests and Levites.
I
Portions of seven tribes.
23 And it shall come to pass, ítaít in what tribe the stranger sojourn- '
eth, there shall ye give ¿Im his inheritance, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 48.
Portions of the tribes and of the sanctuary.
. 1 Now these Îk the names of the tribes": "fimn the north end, blsíde
eoaatof Héthlôn' to the êntloiîg ín of Hâ'math, Hâ'zar-ë'nan' »t the
border of DS-mäs'cus, northward' '"¿swe®' Hâ'math ; »na tSeyS^hl™'heir
sides east atid west ;
Dan, one ^or/fon. |
2 And by the border of Dän, from the east side unto the west side'; i
% portion for i
ABh''er, one portion.
8 And by the border of Äsh'er, from the east side even unto the
west side':
4 And by the border of Nâph'ta-lï, from the east side unto the west
•J , a porf ton/or Ma-nas'seh.
SlUc; Ma-nas'seh, onepor/tow.
5 And by the border of Mâ-nâs'seh, from the east side unto tlie west'
a por/ion/or E'phra-im. !
»lUc; E'phra-im, one porfion.
6 And by the border of É'phrâ-Im, from the east side even unto the ]
WcötöxUc; Reu'ben, oneporííow. |
7 And by the border of Reu'ben, from the east side unto the west I
aporfîon/or .lu'dah. *' |
ölUc; Ju'dali, one porfío». '
s If And by the border of Ju'dah, from the east side unto the west
side, shall be ' the SwatTon which ye shall offer, five and twenty thou¬
sand reeds IS breadth, and IS length as one of the "'pS^nioïs?' from the
east side unto the west side : and the sanctuary shall be in the midst
of it.
9 The oblation that ye shall offer unto the Lord "'Xifte' five and
twenty thousand reeds in length, and ten thousand in breadth.
10 And for theSf^eS for the priests, shall be {hë holy oblation ; toward
the north five and twenty thousand in length., and toward the west
ten thousand in breadth, and toward the east ten thousand in breadth,
and toward the south five and twenty thousand in length : and the
sanctuary of the Lord shall be in the midst thereof.
11 "''P shall be for the priests that are sanctified of the sons ofj
Zä'dök; which have kept my charge'; which went not astray when the i
children of I§'ra-el went astray, '' as the Lë'vîtes went astray.
19 A^nrl Mi« omation of the land that 18 offered Bhall be unto them „ "Uwl-rr
AIIU. it s^ll be unto them an oblation from the oblation of the land, ^ blling mOSL ilOly,
by the border of the Lë'vîtes.
13 And sMwerS'unto the border of the priests, the Lë'vîtes shëif hë™ five
and twenty thousand in length, and ten thousand in breadth : all
the length sSSubl five and twenty thousand, and the breadth ten
thousand.
14'And they shall not sell of it, neither exchange'«, nor the
B. C. 574.
b ch. 45. 1-C.
firstfruits of the land" be alienated: for it'i" holy unto the Lord.
15 If -^And the five thousand' that are left in the breadth, "«ffSSt' the
five and twenty thousand, shall be » toicommoh"^. for the city, for dwell¬
ing' and for suburbs : and the city shall be in the midst thereof.
16 And these "Ä'ta the measures thereof; the north side four thou¬
sand and five hundred, and the south side four thousand and five
hundred, and on the east side four thousand and five hundred, and
the west side four thousand and five hundred.
17 And the '"«"M'havësubSfb's!*' toward the north two hundred and
fifty, and toward the south two hundred and fifty, and toward the
east two hundred and fldty, and toward the west two hundred and
fifty.
1069
c ch. 44. l.>.
2 Or. Tùf
sancii/íed
portion
ßhall be for
the. prieft».
d ch. 44. 10.
€ Ex. 22. 21).
Lev. 27.10,
28,33.
/ch. 4.5. 6.
g ch. 42. 20.
The city and suburbs.
EZEKIEL, 48.
Portions of five tribes.
B. c. 674.
h ch. 45.1
¿ch. 45. 7.
I eh. 47.19.
m ch. 47.14.
o Jer. 33. 16.
2 Heb.
Jehovah-
fhnmmuh :
See Ex. 17.15.
p Jer. 3.17.
Joel 3. 21.
Rev. 21.3.
18 And the residue in the length,
ten thousand eastward, and ten thousand westward : and it shall be
an"s»teunto the and the increase thereof shall be
for food unto them that labo'iwin the city.
^19 ''And they that laK^n the city, " out of all the tribes
I§ rg.-el; shaiitmit.
liO All the oblation shall be five and twenty thousand by five and twenty
thousand : ye shall offer the holy oblation foursquare, with the pos¬
session of the city.
21 If 'And the residue sliall be for the prince, on the one side and on
the other of the holy oblation' and of the possession of the city,
froit of the five and twenty thousand of the oblation toward the east
border, and westward in front of the five and twenty thousand toward
the west border, answ^ralÄto the portions,ushaiibe for the prince; and
It shall be lioly oblatiou' * and the sanctuary of the house ä be in
the midst thereof.
22 Moreover from the possession of the Le'vltes, and from the pos¬
session of the city, vims in the midst Ít'íhá which is the prince's, between
the border of Ju'dah and the border of Bën'ja-min, shall be for the
prince.
23 xniis for the rest of the tribes': from the east side unto the west
side'; Bën'ja-min, portion.
24 And by the border of Bën'ja-min, from the east side unto the
west side'; pm-tion.
25 And by the border of Slm'§-on, from the east side unto the west
side'; Is'sa-char, one portion.^
26 And by the border of Is'sa-char, from the east side unto the west
side'; Zëb'u-lun,oSep(»'i7c»n. I
27 And by the border of Zeb'u-lun, from the east side unto the west
side'; ole portion. I
28 And by the border of Gäd, at the south side southward, the
border shall be even from Tä'mar ünto ' the waters of
to the brook o/nnto the great sea. ^ i
29 ""This is the land which ye shall divide by lot unto the tribes of
ï§'ra-el for inheritance, and these '¿[Í their scTerai portions, saith the
Lord God.
80 If And these âie the goings out of the city; on the north side'four
thousand and five hundred reeds by measure :
^31 "and the gates of the city shaííbe after the names of the tribes of
I§'ra-el: three gates northward; til gate of Reu'ben, one; the gate of
Ju'dah, 0116; the gate of Lë'vï; o.ie
32 in'd at the east side four thousand and five hundred'
reeds ;
and
three gates; l^nThe gate of Jo'seph, one; the gate of Bën'ja-min, one;t
gate of Dän; one: measnree: :
33 Ùnd at the south side four thousand and five hundred by meaate:
and three gates; Iii gate of Slm'§-on, one; the gate of Is'sa-char, one» the
gate of Zëb'u-lun; one: fVipiv
34 à' the west side four thousand and five hundred' reeds, with meir
three gates; Iii gate of Gäd, one; the gate of Ash'er, one; the gate o
Nâph'ta-lï; one.
35 " "ftllÄ"™* eighteen thousand „ÄKtout
city from liVt day shSíí be', The Lord Is there.
"and the name of the
1070
THE
BOOK OF DANIEL
CHAPTER 1.
^ Time of Daniel. He and other princes are selected by Ashpenaz.
I In the third, year of the reign of Jê-hoi'a-kim king of Jü'dah "came
■îïëb-u-châd-nëz'zar king of Bäb'^-lon unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and besieged
it.
•1 And the Lord gave Jê-hoi'a-kim king' of Ju'dah into his hand, with
'part of the vessels of the house of God; he carried them ''into the
land of Shï'nâr to the house of his god; '' and he brought the vessels
into the treasure house of his god.
3 H And the king spake unto Äsh'pe-naz the master of his eunuchs,
that he should bring tn ^ certain of the children of I§'ra-el, ewn of the
and of the KielV
4 yrath™ ' in whom was no blemish, but well favoured, and skilful in
all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge, and understanding science,
.and such as had abüity to stand in the king's palace; and-'""thit'
teach them the learning and the tongue of the Chäl-de'an§.
- 5 And the king appointed for them a daily "¿oSo™ of the king's meat,
and of 'the wine which he drank; andthartíeT^SlíS^ÍSurishedthree years;
that at the end thereof they might " stand before the king.
6 Now among these were, of the children of Ju'dah, Dän'jel, Hän-g,-
ní'ah, Mish'a-el, and Äz-a-rl'ah.'
T " And""" the prince of the eunuchs gave names' 'Mtoth^ml unto
Dän'jel he gave the name ^ Bël-te-shâz'zar ; and to Hän-g-ni'ah, Shä'-
drach; and to Mish'g-el, 1} Me'shach; and to Äz-g-rl'ah, A-bëd'-
në-gô.
8 Ii But Dän'iel purposed in his heart that he would not defile him¬
self ''with portiono£ the king's meat, nor with the wine which he
drank : therefore he requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he
might not defile himself.
9 Now 'God made^ Däil J6l to find fäVOTlT äud. compassion in the sight of the
prince of the eunuchs.
10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Dän';el, I fear my lord
the king, who hath appointed your meat and your drink : for why
should he see your faces ^ worse liking than the "yiuth? which are of
your ■^'owí'ígefto sK^ye'"® endanger my head w\th the king.
II Then said Dän'iel to tne'srewmd, whom the prince jof the eunuchs
had appStated over Dän'iel, Hän-g-nl'ah, Mish'g-el, and Az-a-rl'ah;
12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give
us épuise to eat, and water to drink.
18 Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the
(Countenance of the "yonS that eat of the portionoi the meat; and as
thou seest, deal with thy servants.
14 So he hSÄViito them in this matter, and proved them ten days.
15 And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer,
änd they were fatter in fiesh, than all the "youth? which did eat tipp°rtion
the king's meat.
16 so'the'Ytlwird took away rti« portion of meat, and the wine that they
should drink; and gave them pulse.
1; 1Í Now'as for these four ""God gave them "knowledge and
skill in all learning and wisdom ; and Dän'iel had "understanding ini
all visions and dreams, ,, i. . ,,0
1071
b.c.
cir. 607.
a 2 K. 24.1.
2 Chr. 36. 6.
cir. 606.
b Jer. 27.19.
c Gen. 10.10.
Is. II. 11.
d 2 Chx. 36.7.
2 Foretold,
2 K. 20.17.
Is. 39. 7.
/Acts 7. 22.
3 Heb. the
wine of his
drink,
g ver. 19.
1 K. 10. 8.
A Gen. 41. 45.
2 K. 24.17.
i ch. 4. 8.
k Deut. 32. 38.
£zek. 4.13.
l Gen. 39. 21.
Fs. 106. 46.
4 Heb. sadder.
6 Or, herbs.
m 1 K. 3.12.
n Acts 7. 22.
o Num. 12. 6.
2 Chr. 26. 5.
ch. 6.11,12.
Xebuchadnezzar's dream.
DANIEL, 2.
Decree against the toise men.
B. c. 606.
603.
p ver. Ö.
0 1 K. 10.1.
2 Heb. wisi/om
or'under'
standing.
r ch 6. 'JS.
603.
a Gen. 41. &
ch. 4.5.
b Esth. 6.1.
ch. 6.18.
c Gen. 41. 8.
Ex. 7.11.
ch. 5. 7.
3 Or,
Aramaic.
dlK. 1. 31.
ch. 3. 9 ; 5.
10 ; 6. 6, 21.
4 Or, the word
is gone forth
from me.
e 2 K. 10. 27.
ch. 3. 29.
/ch. ó. lö.
18 aSo' at the end of the days Ä the king had awoÄÄÄ them
in, the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before Nëb-u-châd-
nëz'zar.
I 19 And the king communed with them ; and among them all was
; found none like Dán'jel, Hän-^-nfah, MïshVel, and Äz-g,-rl'ah : there-
, fore ^ stood they before the king.
^ 20 «And in everymSr of ^ wisdom aSd Understanding, concerilS'J which the
i king iSred of them, he found them ten times better than aU the
' magicians 22deÄntera that wctI in all his realm.
21 '' And Dän'iel continued ev^ unto the first year of king Çy rus.
5 Aram, buy
the time.
6 Or, the word
ts gone forth
from me.
g Eeth. 4. U.
h ver. 28.
ch. 5. 11.
CHAPTER 2.
Nebuchadnezzar forgets his dream. It is revealed to Daniel.
1 And m the second year of the reign of Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar Nëb-u-
châd-nëz'zar dreamed dreams'; " his spirit was troubled, and
^ his sleep brake from him.
2 « Then the kmg commanded to call the magicians, and the
and the sorcerers, and the Châl-dê'an§, for to 'tSf the king his dreams.
So they came ¡n and stood before the king.
3 And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my
spirit troubled to know the dream.
4 Then spake the Châl-dë'an§to the king 'in fifesyrt-'aniangmige, ''Oking,
live for ever ; tell thy servants the dream, and we will shew the
interpretation.
5 The king answered and said to the Chäl-de'an§, * The thing is
gone from me : if ye make not kno-wn imto me the dream'S
the interpretation thereof, ye shall be ® cut in pieces, and your houses
shall be made a dunghill.
6 f But if ye shew the dream' and the interpretation thereof, ye shall
receive of me gifts and rewards and great honour : therefore shew me
the dream' and the hiterpretation thereof.
7 They answered the se^S time and said. Let the king tell his servants
the dream, and we "will shew the interpretation.
8 The king answered and said, I know of a certainty that ye would
® gain time, because ye see ® the thing is gone from me.
9 But if ye make not known unto me the dream, «ihmShut one
^faw® for you : for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words to speak
before me, till the time be changed : therefore tell me the dream, and
I shall know that ye can shew me the interpretation thereof.
10 11 The Chäl-de'an§ answered before the king, and said, Therejs
not a man upon the earth that can shew the king's matter ; foSanucn
""a?" no king, lord, nor ruler, Üth asked such a't'^grf any magician, or
or Chäl-de'an.
11 And It is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none
other that can shew it before the king, * except the gods, whose
dweUing is not with flesh.
12 For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and com¬
manded to destroy all the "wise men of Bäb'y-lon.
18 if the decree went forth, the wise SÄ» be slain ; and they
sought Dän'iel and his «ompaiíions to be slain. _
14 f Then Dän';el retufnedanswer with counsel and to A'rl-öchthe
captam of the king's guard, which was gone forth to slay the wise
SofBäb'^lon: _ . . ,
15 te answered and said to A'rl-öch the king's captain, wtereioreù m
1072
Daniel finds the dream.
DANIEL, 2.
Daniel tells the dream.
decree from the king? Then A'rl-öch made the thing known
to Dán'iel.
16 aS™ Dän'jel went in, and desired of the king that he would »p^otat
him a time, and he would shew the king the interpretation.
17 Then Dän'jel went to his house, and made the thing known to
Hän-^ni'ah, Mísh'a-el, and Äz-a-rfah, his companions :
18 ' thS' they would desire mercies of the God of heaven concerning
this secret ; that Dän'jel and his compLrnífns should not perish with the
rest of the wise Sm of Bäh'j^-lon.
19 H Then was the secret revealed unto Dän'jel in a visSf of
Then Dän'jel blessed the God of heaven.
20 Dän'jel answered and said, ' Blessed be the name of God for ever
and ever : "■ for wisdom and might are his :
21 and he changeth " the times and the seasons : "he removeth kings,
and setteth up kings : ^ he giveth wisdom unto the wise, and know¬
ledge to them that know understanding :
22 ' he revealeth the deep and secret things : ''he knoweth what u in
'the darkness, and Hhe light dwelleth with him.
t 23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my fathers, who
hast given me wisdom and might, and hast now made known unto me
what we ' desired of thee : for thou hast made known unto
us the king's matter.
24 IT Therefore Dän'jel went in unto A'rl-öch, whom the king had
aÄÄ to destroy the wise S of Bäb'j^-lon: he went and said thus
imto him ; Destroy not the wise S of Bäh'^-lon : bring me in before
the king, and I will shew unto the king the interpretation.
25 Then A'rl-Öch brought in Dän'jel before the king in haste, and
said thus unto him, I have found a man of the chudren'^Fthfraptmty of
Jü'dah, that will make known unto the king the interpretation.
! 26 The king answered and said to Dän'jel, whose name was Bël-tç-
shäz'zar. Art thou able to make known unto me the dream which I
have seen, and the interpretation thereof ?
27 Dän'jel answered the king, and said. The secret which
the king hath demanded SS"neiíhlr wise eSS; magicians, ÍS?
soothsayers, shew unto the king ;
28 " bat' there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and he SSh^ííkde
known to the king Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar ^ what shall be in the latter
days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are
these;
29 for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into thy mind upon thy
p bed, what should come to pass hereafter : " and he that revealeth
secrets hMh^mike known to thee what shall come to pass.
30 ^ But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me for aSy wisdom
thSit T h a VA Tnr\T*A fVïQT* QTiTT livnviir Knf for MétV sakes that Shall mádce knowTi the
"lore tnan any UVing, out to tue intent that the interpretation may
t«^madekno™n to the king, "and that thou "SlyCTt' know the thoughts of
thy heart.
, 31 Tf Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This
"Dage, arhich was mighty, and whose brightness 'wM excellent, stood before
1 and the aÄ thereof VA terrible.
32 Asfor'thtahnage, his head was of fine gold, hls breast and his arms of
®aver,^ his belly and his thighs of brass,
33 his legs of iron, his feet part of iron, and part of clay.
I 34 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out " without hands, which
smote the image upon his feet íhStweíl of iron and clay, and brake
them pieces.
68 1073
B. C. 603.
k Nam. 12. 6.
Job 33.15,16.
m Jer. 32.19.
n I Chr. 29. 30.
£Bth. 1. IS.
ch. 7. 25.
o Job 12.18.
Pb. 75. 6, 7.
ch. 4.17.
p Jam. I. 5.
over. 28, 29.
Pfl. 25. 14.
r Ps. 139.11.
Heb. 4.13.
$ ch. 5.11,14.
M ver. 18,47.
Gen. 40.8.
Am. 4, 13.
X Gen. 49.1.
2 Gen. 41.16.
Acts 3.12.
e ch. & 25.
2 Cor. 6.1.
Heb. 9. 24.
The dream interpreted.
DANIEL, 3.
The läng advahcèt Danid.
B. 0. G03.
<1 Ps. 1. 4.
Hos. IS. S.
r I's. 37.10,36.
/U. 2. 2, 3.
2 Or, rock,
g Vè. 80. 9.
h Kzr. 7.12.
Is. 47.
J.T- LT. 15, 7.
Kzrk, 2í:. 7.
» Ezr. 1. 2.
/• vh. 4. -.'l, 22.
JiT. 27. C.
I ver. 32.
m ch. 5. 28,31.
n ver. 32.
o ch. 7. 7, 23.
/» ver. 33.
3 Or, ea/ </<en-
W(ir€.
4 Or, brittle.
q ver. 28.
r ch. 4. 3, 34 ;
26 ; 7. H.
Luke I. 32.
« Ps. 2. 9.
Is. 60. 12.
1 Cor. 15. 24.
< ver. 35.
Is. 28. 16.
u Acts 10. 25 ;
14. IS; 28. 6.
a ch. 4. 9 ; 5.
11.
6 eh. 3. 12.
c Esth. 2.19,
21 ; 3. 2.
5 Or, at the
king^s court.
cir. 580.
35 Then was the iron, the clay^ the brass, the silver, and the gold,
broken ¡n pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer
tSuiilÄrs': and the wind carried them^away, that 'no place was
found for them : and the stone that smote the image -^became a great
^mountain, fand filled the whole earth.
36 IT This Is the dream ; and we will tell the interpretation thereof
before the king.
37 '■Thou, 0 king, "ait" king cf kings; 'Stowhom the God of heaven
hath given "ufe" kingdom, the power, and the strength, and the glory;
38 * in"d wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the
field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and
hath made thee to^mie over them all; ' ihoTart the ' head of gold.
39 And after thee shall arise "" another kingdom " inferior to thee;
and another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all
the earth. ^
40 And "the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron : forasmuchfls
iron breaketh in pieces and subdue th all íhíñisi and as iron that'Si'?
all these, shall it break in pieces and cnieh. '
41 And whereas thou sawest ^ the feet and toes, part of potters'clay,
and part of iron, shall be a divided'kingdom; but there shall be
in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron
mixed with ®miry clay.
42 And as the toes of the feet Vm part of iron, and part of clay, IS the
kingdom shaU be partly strong, and partly ^ broken.
43 And whereas thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay, they j
shall mingle themselves with the seed of men; but they shaU not
cleave one to another, even as iron do'tn not with clay.
44 And in the days of tllfS kings «shall the God of heaven set up a '
kingdom. •" which shall never be destroyed;noÄu the |¿TClLTnty"thetóót
left to aether pcoplo'; ' but it shall break in pieces and consume aU these
kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.
45 'Forasmuch as thou sawest that stone was cut out of the
mountain without, hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the L
T „ 1 J.I., „ ^*1 — ^.... „ A . J-T. «. «-vi-l VirtFVi tyiqHO
brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold ; the great God hath made
known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter : and the dream
certain, and the interpretation thereof sure. !
46 TT "Then the king Nëb-u-châd-néz'zar fell upon his face, and wor¬
shipped Dän'iel, and commanded that they should offer an oblation
and sweet odours unto him. ,h. ' i
47 The king answered unto Dän'jel, and said. Of a truth " your
God ¡¡'the God of gods, and the Lord of kings, "and a revéaler of
secrets, seeing thou hasÄnIwe to reveal this secret.
48 Then the king made Dan';el " great. ' and gave him many
great gifts, and made him to"¡Se over the whole province of Bäb'y-lon,
and to be " chief over all the wise of Bäb'ydop.' _ .
49 And" Dän'iel requested of the king, ''ancl he appSmed
Me'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô, over the affairs of the province of Baby¬
lon; but Dän'iel 'Ä ®in the gate of the king.
CHAPTER 3.
The golden image set up. Delivery of Shadrach, Meshach and Ahed-nego.
1 Nëb-u-chad-nêz'zae the king made an image of gold, whose height
threescore cubits, aid the breadth thereof six cubits : he set it up
in, the plain of Dp'râ, in the pro-vince of Bäb'^-lon.
2 Then Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar the king sent to gather together
1074
teas
was
The golden image set up.
DANIEL, 3.
Nebuchadnezzar's cruel order.
princes,
satraps.
governors,
l/Litî deputies.
and the gOT^Tore, the ''judges, the treasurers, the
counsellors, the 'sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come
to thé dedication of the image which Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar the king
had set up.
3 Then the flie ^SSesf' and thelSTCmors, the judges, the treasur¬
ers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces,
were gathered together unto the dedication of the image that Nëb-
u-châd-nëz'zar the king had set up ; and they stood before the image
that Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar had set up.
4 Then the herald cried aloud. To you it is commanded, " O poples,
nations, and languages,
5 K at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp,
sackbut, psaltery, ^ dulcimer, and all kinds of 'musí?; ye fall down and
worship the golden image that Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar the king hath
set up :
6 ind whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour
^be cast into the midst of a burning flery furnace.
7 Therefore at that time, when all the piSples heard the sound of the
cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
kinds of
and
muslck,
music,
aU
that he should
shall
be cast
the plopies, the nations, and the languages, fell down aid worshipped
the golden image that Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar the king had set up.
8 1Í Wherefore at that time certain Châl-dë'an§ 'came near, and
fought accusation against the JeW§.
- 9 They answl^ and said to Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar the ting, ''O king,
live for ever.
10 Thou, 0 king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall
hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dul¬
cimer, and all kinds of mSlfcf' shall fall down and worship the golden
image :
11 Md^ whoso falleth not down and worshippeth,
into the midst of a burning flery furnace.
12 'There are certain Jew§ whom thou hast apiminted over the affairs
of the provmce of Bâb'y-lon, Shä'drach, Mê'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-go ;
these men, O king, have not regarded thee : they serve not thy gods,
nor worship the golden image winch thou hast set up.
13 H Then Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar inrage and fury commanded to
bring Shä'drach, Mê'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô. Then they brought
these men before the king.
14 Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar answered and said unto them, isi/St'pírobse. O Shä'¬
drach, Mê'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô, 'thït' ye serve not my |odf' nor wor¬
ship the golden image wlflch I have set up ?
15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the
comet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of
nuiSc." ye faU down and worship the image which 1 have made,' J'vieil '■
but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst
of a burning flery furnace ; " and who \t that gSd that shall deliver
you out of my hands ?
16 Shä'drach, iMô'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô, answered and said to the
king, 0 Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar, '^we "hSve^non'Sd' to answer thee in this
matter.
17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the
numing fiery furnace'; and he will deliver ü« out of thine hand, O
king.
18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve
fny gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.
Î 1075
B. c.
cir. 580.
2 Or, chief
Boothsayert.
S Or, lawyers-
4 Or, bagpipe.
b Jer. 2D. 22.
d ch. 2. 4.
f As Ex. .12.
Luke lo. b.
g Ex. 5. 2.
2 K. 18.35.
h Mat. 10. ID.
God delivers Shadrach,
DANIEL, 4.
Meshach and Abed-itego.
B. c.
cir. 580.
S Or, turbatis.
k vcr. 2S.
Job 1. 6.
Pb. 34. 7.
3 Aram. door.
/Heb. 11.34.
m Ps. 34. 7, 8.
Jer. 17. 7.
ch. 6. 22, 23.
n ch. 6. 2G.
4 Aram, a
deo'ee is
made by me.
o ch. 2. 5.
p eh. 6. 27.
5 Aram.
made to
prosper.
cir. 570.
a ch. 3. 4 ; 6.
•¿5.
d ver. 34.
ch. 2.44; 6.
2»;.
19 II Then Avas Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar full of fury, and the form of his
visage was changed against Sha'drach, Më'shach, and Â-hëd'-në-gô-
therefore he spake, and commanded that they should heat the fur-
nace seven times more than it was wont to be heated.
20 And he commanded mighty men that in his army to
bind Sha'drach, IMe'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-go, and to cast into the
burning fiery furnace.
21 Then these men were bound in their Ä', their = tS, and their
inaÄs, and their other garments, and were cast into the midst of the
burning fiery furnace.
22 Therefore because the king's commandment was urgent, and the
furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire slew those men that took
up Sha'drach, Më'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô. l|
23 And these three men, Sha'drach, Më'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô,
fell down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace.
24 Then Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar the king was astonied, and rose up in
haste': he' spake' and said unto his counsellors. Did not we cast three
men bound into the midst of the fire ? They answered and said unto
the king. True, O king.
25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, 'walking in the
midst of the fire, and they have no hurt ; and the of the fourth
{a lilrû the Son God.
IS 11K6 a son 01 the gods. '
26 H Then Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar came near to the'mouth of the burn¬
ing fiery furnace';"he"' spake'and said, Sha'drach, Më'shach, arid Â-bëd'-
në-gô, ye servants of the Kt nfgh God, come forth, and come wtte Then
Sha'drach, Më'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô, came forth out of the midst of
the fire.
27 And the StîSthJdipuues, and thelo^morB, and the king's counsellors,
being gathered together, saw these men, the fire had no
power' upon their bodies, nor was the hair of their head singed, neither Avere
their hown changed, nor had the smell of fire passed on them.
28 Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar spake' and said. Blessed ^ the God of
Sha'drach, Me shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô, who hath sent his angel, and
delivered his servants that "" trusted in him, and have changed the
king's word, and have yielded their bodies, that they might not serve "
nor worship any god, except their own God.
29 " Therefore * I make a decree, Tlltt every people, nation, and lan¬
guage, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Sha'drach,
Më'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô, shall be ° cut in pieces, and their houses
shall be made a dunghill: ^because there is no other gôd that isawêto
dehver after this sort.
30 Then the king ® promoted Sha'drach, Më'shach, and Â-bëd'-në-gô,
in the province of Bäb'j^-lon.
1
CHAPTER 4.
Daniel hears Nebuchadnezzar's dream and interprets it.
1 Nêb-tt-châd-nëz'zae the king, " unto all thUSopies, nations, and lan¬
guages, that dwell in all the earth ; be multiplied unto you.
2 itÂ"àemld good untóme to shew the sigus and wonders Hhat the
Most^igh God hath wrought toward me. '
.3 "How great »re his signs! and how mighty âfl his wonders, his
kingdom is '' an eA^erlastmg kingdom, and his dominion !ä from genera¬
tion to generation.
4 II I Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar was at rest in mine house, and flourishing
in my palace; À
1076 3
Dream of Nebuchadnezzar.
DANIEL, 4.
Daniel interprets the dream.
B. c.
cir. 570.
e ch. 2. 2:S, 29.
2 Or, imagina-
tions.
/ch. 2.1.
g ch. 2. 2.
h ch. 1. 7.
Í ver. 18.
Is. 63.11.
ch. 2.11.
l ver. 20.
Ezek. 31. &
5 I saw a dream which made me afraid'; ® and the ^thoughts upon my
bed and the visions of my head troubled me.
' 6 Therefore made I a decree to bring in aU the wise of Bäb'^-lon
before me, that they might make known unto me the interpretation
of the dream.
7 "Then came in the magicians, the InehameTs,' the Châl-de'an§, and the
1 soothsayers : and I told the dream before them ; but they did not
' make known unto me the interpretation thereof.
8 1 But at the last Dän'jel came in before me, "whose name was Bël-
tg-shäz'zar, according to the name of my god, 'and in whom is the
^ spirit of the holy gods : and I told the dream' before wm, saying,
9 0 Bël-t§-shâz'zar, "master of the magicians, because I know thatch.2.«.
the spirit of the holy gods Is in thee, and no secret troubleth thee, tell
me the visions of my dream that I have seen, and the interpretation
thereof.
10 Thus the visions of "1™ head upon my bed; I saw, and behold
'a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof wás great.
11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height thereof reached
unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of all the earth,"
- 12 The leaves thereof wire fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it
wis meat for all : " the beasts of thç field had shadow under it, and
the fowls of the heaven dwelt in the braS& thereof, and aU fiesh was
fed of it.
13 1 saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and, behold, " a
; watcher and ° an holy one came down from heaven.'
14 He cried aloud, and said thus, " Hew down the tree, and cut off
his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit : let the beasts
get away from under it, and the fowls from his branches;
» 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the earth, even -with
f a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field ; and let it
: be wet with the dew of heaven, and (it his portion bl with the beasts
in the grass of the earth :
16 ilf his heart he changed from man's, and let a beast's heart he
given unto him ; and let seven times pass over him.
n t!k wmenl"i8 by the decree of the watchers, and the ' demand by the
word of the holy ones : to the intent ' that the living may know ' that
: the SIS High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whom¬
soever he will, and setteth up over it the lowest of men.
I 18 This dream 1 king N ëb-u-châd-nëz'zar have seen; »nT thou, O
I Bël-tç-shâz'zar, declare the interpretation, "forasmuch as all the
vise SIS of my kingdom are not able to make known unto me the
1 interpretation'; but thou In able; ""for the spirit of the holy gods in
thee.
19 IT Then Dän'iel, " whose name wll Bël-te-shâz'zar, was astonied
for °iwui|^' and his thoughts troubled him. The king answewd and said,
Bël-tç-shâz'zar, let not the dream, or the interpretation, trouble
thee. Bël-tg-shâz'zar answered and said. My lord, ^ the dream bl to
them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine adTlr™?i¿s.
20 " The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was strong, whose
height reached unto the heaven, and the sight thereof to aU the
earth
m Ezek. 17.
23 ; 31.6.
n ver. 17, 23.
Ps. 103. 20.
o Deut. 33. 2.
ch. 8.13.
p Mat. 3.10.
g Ezek. 31.12.
rch. 11.13.
3 Or, mailer,
s Ps. 9.16.
t ver. 25, 32.
eh. 2. 21.
n Gen. 41. 8.
ch. 5. 8,15.
-I whoM leaves "III fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it
for all ; under which the beasts of the field dwelt, and upon whose
branches the fowls of the heaven had their habitation :
-- ' It ta thou, O king, that art grown and become strong : for thy
1077
y ver. 8.
2 2 Sam. 18.32.
Jer. 29. 7.
a ver. 10,11.
Daniel interprets the dream.
DANIEL, 4.
Visitation on Nebuchadnezzar.
B.c.
cir. 570.
c Jer. 27. C,
r, 8.
d ver. IS.
cch. 5. 21.
f vcv. 32.
ch. 5. 21« &c.
g Ps. 1UÖ. 20.
h ver. 17, 32.
Ps. SS. 18.
i Jer. 27. Ô.
i^ Mat. 21.25.
Luke lö. IS.
11 Pet. 4. 8.
»// Ps. 41. 1.
2 Or, an hctU-
ing of thine
effor.
ft I K. 21. 29.
3 Or, uj)on.
o Prov. 16.18.
ch. 5. 20.
p ch. 5. 5.
Xuke 12. 2
q ver. 24.
cir. 569.
r ver. 25.
cir. 563.
s ver. 26.
ich. 12. 7.
u Ps. 10.16.
ch. 2. 44.
Luke 1. 33.
j; Is. 40. 15, 17.
ff Ps. 115. 3.
z Job 34. 29.
a Job 9.12.
Rom. 9. 20.
b ver. 26.
c.Tob 42.12.
Mat. 6. 33.
d Ps. 3.3. 4.
Rev. 1.5. .3.
eEx. 18.11.
ch. 5. 20.
greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, "^and thy dominion to
the end of the earth.
23 '' And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one comin°'
down from heaven, and saying. Hew down the tree,""'™' and destroy
it J nevertheless Icave the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even
with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and
let it be wet with the dew of heaven, ^ and his portion ^ with the
beasts of the field, till seven times pass over him ;
¿V i This is Jl- - --- J- J - J i . /'VI« 1 thia ie . i
24
the interpretation, O king, and
the
decree of the
most
Most
High, which is come upon my lord the king.
25 SkuÄsÄ-^'bedri^^ from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the
beasts of the field, and "hÂiitTemadf "to eat grass as oxen, and
"St te" wet with the dew of heaven,, and seven times shall pass
over thee'; ''till thou know that the Ä High ruleth in the kingdom
of men, and •' giveth it to whomsoever he will.
26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of the tree
roots; thy khagdom shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shall
have known that the heavens do rule.
27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and
' break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by shewing
mercy to the poor; '"if tiiere may be ^"a lengthening of thy tran¬
quillity.
28 IT -Ail this came upon the king Xëb-u-châd-nëz'zar.
29 At the end of twelve months he was walking ^ fu
of Bab'y-lon.
80 The king "spake' and said. Is not this great Bäb'y-lon, Ä-h I have
built for the ?oyatd^UmI^p1i?e,' by the might of my power' and for the
"gio?7 of my majesty?
81 Whüe the word Tá in the king's mouth, there fell "a voice from
heaven, saying, O king Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar, to thee it is spoken; t™'
kingdom is departed from thee.
O i> Xrirl r t V sfial 1 drive thee *
.cLIltL thou Shalt be driven
Û palace of the kingdom
liiü royal palace
!'!oCte"tte™ri'ven" fvom mcu, and thy dwelling steííte with the
beasts of the field; '&St"tei?iâdl'' to eat grass as oxen, and seven times
shall pass over thee;
until thou know that the
High ruleth in
the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
38 The same hour Avas the thmg fulfilled upon Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar:
and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body
was wet with the dew of heaven, tiU his "hin was" grown like eagles'
feathers, and his nails like birds' claws.
84 And ®at the end of the days I Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar hfted up mine
eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned imto me, and I
blessed the 'mSI' High, and I praised and honoured him 'that liyeth
most
Most w . . ^ '
for ever'; hfs dominion If " an everlasting dominion, and his king¬
dom " from generation to generation :
35 aid all the inhabitants of the earth „1 reputed as nothin£:^and
" he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and SSI m®
inhabitants of the earth: and "'none can stay his hand, or say unto
him, "What doest thou?
36 At the same time mine"ifnSandmg returned unto me; "and for the
glory of my kingdom, SymÄ" and brightness returned unto me;
and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me ; and I was estab-
hshed in my kingdom, and excellent was "added unto me.
37 Now I Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar praise and extol and honour the Kmg
of heaven'; (or '' all his
those that walk in pride he is able to abase,
1078
''all ■"his^ works Se truth, and his ways jSd^SSt; 'and
Feast of Behhazzar.
DANIEL, 5.
Handwriting on the toalL
CHAPTER 5.
Belshazzar's impious feast. A handwriting on the wall. Daniel's interpretation.
1 Bel-shaz'zar the king "made a great feast to a thousand of his
lords, and drank wine before the thousand,
i 2 Bël-shàz'zar, whiles he tasted the wane, commanded to bring the
golden and silver vessels 'which Nëb-u-châd-nez'zar wsfather
had taken out of the temple which "as in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; that the
king" and his "iSf' his wives and his concubines, might drink therein.
3 Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the
temple of the house of God which at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; and the king'
and his "iSSIf' his wives' and his concubines, drank in them,
s 4 They drank wane, "and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of
I brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
5 1 ''In the same hour came forth the fingers of a man's hand, and
wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaister of the wall of
,the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote.
• ^ 6 Then the king's ''countenance was ehanged'i„ him, and his thoughts
! troubled him'; the joints of his loins were loosed, and his "knees
smote one against another.
7•''The king cried aloud to bring in "the iSmlr"' the Chal-de'an§,
and the soothsayers. ' "
And the
The
king spake' and said to the wise~SIS of
i'y-lon, Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me the inter¬
pretation thereof, shall be clothed with |"S-pie.' and mtI a chain of gold
about his neck, * and shall ® be the third ruler in the kingdom.
8 Then came in all the king's wase IStS! 'but they could not read the
writing, nor make known to the king the interpretation.
9 Then was king Bël-shâz'zar greatly troubleck and Iiis counte¬
nance was changed in him, and his lords were plrp^xeá
10 11 Xoœ the queen by reason of the words of the king and his
lords came into the banquet house : the queen spake and said, ' O
king, live for ever; let not thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy
countenance be changed :
11 ""Sere® ÍS a man in thy kingdom, in whom \t the spirit of the holy
gods ; and in the days of thy father light and understanding and
wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found in him; iSâ™ the king
Nëb'u-ehâd-nëz'zar thy * father, the king, I say, thy father, made lüm
" master of the magicians, tSmlís,' Chäl-de'an§, âid soothsayers ; -
12 "forSSh as an excellent spirit, and knowledge, and understand¬
ing, interpreting of dreams, and shewing of Saík sentences, and dis¬
solving of ® doubts, were found in the same Dän'jel, ^whom the king
named Bël-tç-shaz'zar.' Sow let Dän'jel be called, and he will shew the
interpretation.
13 Then was Dän'jel brought in before the king. The"® king spake
and said unto Dän'jel, in thou that Dän'jel, which tU of the children
of^the captivity of Jü'dah, whom the king my father brought out of
Ju'dai?
^^14 I have heard of thee, that « the spirit of the gods is in thee, and
thJt light and understanding and excellent wisdom is found m thee.
, 15 And now "the wise Sra. the InctaStIr"' have been brought in before
me, that they should read this writing, and make known unto me
the interpretation thereof : but they could not shew the interpreta¬
tion of the thing.'
16 bS? I have heard of thee, that thou canst ^îve® interpretations, and
dissolve doubts : " now if thou canst read the writing, and make
_ 1079
B. c.
cir. 538.
b ch. 1.2.
Jer. 52.19.
2 Aram.
brightnessy
ver. 9.
e Nah. 2.10.
/ch. 2.2; 4. G.
g Is. 47.13.
A ch. 6.2.
3 Or, mde as
nue of three,
i ch. 2. 27.
I ch. 2. 4 ; 3. a
4 Or. thj/
father,
O king,
n ch. 4. 9.
o ch. 6. 3.
5 Aram.
knots,
p ch. I. 7.
q ver. 11,12.
The handwriting interpreted.
DANIEL, 6.
Death of Bélshoziox,
b. c.
cir. 538.
t ch. 2. 37, 38 ;
4. J 7, 22, 25.
u Jer. 27. 7.
ch. 3. 4.
X ch. 4. 30,37.
y ch. 4.32.
z ch. 4.17, 25.
a 2 Chr. 33.
23; 36.12.
6 ver. 3, 4.
c Ps. 115. 5,6.
d Jer. 10. 23.
2 That Í8,
Numbered^
numbered,
tceiqhed, and
divisions.
e Job 81.6.
Pb. 62. 9.
Jer. 6. 30.
3 That is,
divided.
/Foretold,
Is. 21.2.
ver. 31.
ch. 9.1.
g ch. 6. 28.
h ver. 7.
t Jer. 51. 31.
k ch. 9.1.
cir. 538.
I Esth. 1.1.
known to me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt he clothed with
Ppfe': and havl a chain of gold about thy neck, and shalt be the third
ruler in the kingdom.
17 11 Then Dän'jel answered and said before the king. Let thy
gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another ; neveSieas I will
read the writing imto the king, and make known to him the inter¬
pretation.
18 O thou king, 'the KtH®. God gave Nëb-u-châd-nëz'zar thy father
the kingdom, and greiÄ, and glory, and
19 a.i<i^e"iseof the S^ess that he gave him, «all tue^Ses, nations, and
languages* trembled and feared before him : whom he would he slew;
and whom he would he kept aUve ; and whom he would he up)
and whom he would he put down.
20 ^ But when his heart was lifted up, and his 6p¡St''wa8 hardened
that he dÄIi-oudiy, he was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took
his glory from him :
21 and he was " driven from the sons of men ; and his heart was made
like the beasts, and his dwelhng "S with the vrild asses; hiwL fed
with grass like oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven;
''^tii he knew that the Moltnfgh God Slth in the kingdom of men, and
that he lâteihui'' over it whomsoever he will.
22 And thou his son, O Bël-shâz'zar, " hast not humbled thine heart,
though thou knewest all this ;
23 ''but hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven ; and they
have brought the vessels of his house before thee, and thou* and thy
lords, thy wives* and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and
thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood,
and stone, "which see not, nor hear, nor know : and the God in whose
hand thy breath Is,* '' and whose ârl all thy ways, hast thou not
glorified:
24 then was the part of the hand sent from before him; and this writing
TT7-OC. written.
Wd» inscribed.
written, ^ME'XE, ME'XE, TE'KEL.
inscribed, me'ne, me'ne, te'kel,
25 IT And this S the writing that was
U-PHAR'SIX.
U-PHAR'SIN. T?/vri>
26 This is the interpretation of the thing: ^e'ne:' God hath mm-
bered thy kingdom, and br"¿S it" to an end.
27 " ?ho°u art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.
28®^1'bIÍ;' Sy' kingdom is divided, and given to the ■'^Mëde? and
» Per'§ian§. _
29 Then commanded Bël-shâz'zar, and they clothed Dän'jel with Sie;
and a chain of gold about his neck, and made " proclamation
concerning him, that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom.
80 1Í ' In that night Bël-shâz'zar the slain.
81 ''And Dâ-rï'us the Mlïe're the kingdom, Ä about threescore
and two years old.
CHAPTER 6.
Daniel made chief of the presidents. He is cast into the lions^ den,
1 It pleased Dâ-rl'us to set « over the kingdom an hundred and
twenty which should be throulhout the whole kingdoin ;
nver tS three presidents; of whom Dän'iel wâlcíe;'that these
;ht give allS® unto them, and that the king should have no
damage. , j prmces,
3 Then this Dän'jel was di^tfShed above the presidents and the satraps,
1080
2
princes
Contpiraey against Daniel.
DANIEL, 6.
Daniel cast into the lions' den.
»becausean excellent spirit «âJ in him; and the king thought to set
him over the whole realm.
4 IT 'Then the presidents and «»'¡Straps sought to find occasion against
Dän'jel MtoScMng the kingdom ; but they could find none occasion nor
fault ; forasmuch as he wSi faithful, neither was there any error or
fault found in him.
I 5 Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion against
this Dän'jel, except we find It against him concerning the law of his
God.
6 Then these presidents and - assembled together to the king,
and said thus unto him, ^ King Dâ-rfus, live for ever.
7 All the presidents of the kingdom, the "dJpíSSf' and the tlie
counsellors' and the govSrè, have consulted together to estabfish a
royal statute, and to make a stringtSdict, that whosoever shall ask a
petition of any go'd or man for thirty days, save of thee, 0 king, he shaU
be cast into the den of lions.
8 Now, O king, establish the infcr'dict, and sign the writing, that it be
not changed, according to the "law of the Mede§ and Fer'gjang, which
»altereth not. v
9 Wherefore king Dâ-rï'us signed the writing and the intodSt
ion Anï when Dän'jel knew that the writing was signed, he went
mfn V^io • and ñis winUows being open In his Chamber /toward Je-ru'sa-lein,
iulU lUo llUuoti , (now his windows were open in his chamber toward Je-ru'sa-lem ;) and
he
f
kneeled upon his knees " three times a day, and prayed, and gave
thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.
11 Then these men assembled' together, and found Dän'jel mataSefuion
and supplication before his God.
12 » Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the
king's interdfci; Hast thou not signed aniítSdiút, that every man that shall
mite Mtftlón unto any go'd or man within thirty days, save uñ'o thee, O king,
shall be cast into the den of lions ? The king answered and said. The
thing Ü true, '' according to the law of the Mëde§ and Pèr'§jan§, which
altcreth not.
13 Then answered they and said before the king. That Dän'jel,
' which of the children of the captivity of Jü'dah, 'regardeth not
thee, 0 king, nor the imeílfct that thou hast signed, but maketh his
petition three times a day.
14 Then the king, when he heard ¡1»^ words, •" was sore displeased,
mthhimself, Ks Dän'jcl to defivcr him: and he laboured
till the going down of the sun to him.
15 Then these men assembled together unto the king, and said unto the
king^^Know, 0 king, that "ftTsa law of the Mêde§ and Per'§jan§, "iSt"
no inteTdlrt nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed.
^.16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Dän'jel, and cast
him into the den of lions. Xoiv the king spake and said unto Dän'jel,
Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee.
17 "And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den ;
"■pd the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of
his lords ; that ""noSg®® might """ be changed concerning Dän'jel.
18 IT Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting :
neither were instruments of TiJiTiTÍ brought before him: «and his
sleep flIS' from him.
19 Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste
unto the den of lions.
20 And when he came neaî'îinto the den' to Dan'iei, he cried with a
lamentable voice: uan'iei; and king spake and said to Dän'jel, O
1081
B. C.
cir. 538.
b ch. 5. 12.
Cir. 537.
c £ccl. 4. 4.
2 Or, canve
tumiUtu-
ously.
d ver. 21.
ch. 2. 4.
c ver. 12,15.
Esth. 1.19.
3 Aram.
passeth not
away.
f\ K. 8. 44.
Pe. 5. 7.
g Ps. 55.17.
Acts 2. 1,2,
15 ; 3. 1 ; 10. a
h ch. 3.8.
k ch. 1.6; 5.
13.
I ch. 3.12.
m Mark 6. 26.
o Lam. S. 53.
p Mat. 27, GS.
4 Or, dancing
girU.
q ch. 2.1.
Daniel saved from the lions.
DANIEL, 7.
Vision of the four beasts.
Dän'iel, servant of the living God, '' is thy God, whom thou servest
continually, able to dehver thee from the lions ?
21 Then said Dän'jel unto the king, ' O king, hve for ever.
22 ' jVly God hath sent his angel, and hath " shut the Hons' mouths
ind they have not hurt me : forasmuch as before him innocency was
found in me ; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt.
23 Then was the king exceeding glad, and commanded that
they should take Dän'jel up out of the den. So Dän'jel was taken up
out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, ^because
he ha^d tralt'ed îu lus God.
24 f And the king commanded, ^ and they brought those men which
had accused Dän'jel, and they cast ihim into the den of lions, them,
^their children, and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of
them, and brake all their bones in pieces, or ever they came at the
bottom of the den.
25 " Then king Dâ-rl'us wrote unto all the'Âîès, nations, and lan¬
guages, that dwell in all the earth ; Peace be multipUed rmto you.
26 I make a decree, SiS' in IntSe dominion of my kingdom men
tremble and fear before the God of Dän'jel : '' for he if thehving God,
and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom {nât which shall not be
® destroyed, and his dominion fhâubf l^en unto the end':
27 be delivereth and rescueth, ^and he worketh signs and wonders
in heaven and in earth"; who hath delivered Dän'jel from the ^ power
of the lions.
28 So this Dän'jel prospered in the reign of Dâ-rï'us, ' and in the
reign of ^ Çy'rus the Për'§jan.
CHAPTER 7.
DanieVs vision of four beasts and of God's kingdom. The interpretation.
1 In the first year of Bël-shaz'zar king of Bäb'y-lon "Dän'jel ^had
a dream and ' visions of his head upon his bed : then he wrote the
dream' and told the sum of the matters.
2 Dän'jel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold,
the four "winds of the heaven brakeYonh upon the great sea.
3 And four great beasts " came up from the sea, diverse one from
another.
4 The first wâl '' like a lion, and had eagle's Avings : I beheld till the
Avings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and
made to stand upon two feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it.
5 "^And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and^it««
raised up on one side, and " three ribs were in ÎÎS mouth " '
between teeth: and they said thus unto it. Arise, devour much
flesh.
6 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon
the back of it four Avings of a fowl ; the beast had also -/^four heads ;
and dominion was g'iven to it.
7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold ® a fourth beast,
"terrfwi and powèïtai, Und strong exceedingly; and it had great iron
teeth : it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with
hif feet:"'"' and it wS diverse from all the beasts that w¿e before it;
'' and it had ten horns.
8 I considered the horns, and, behold,'there came up among them
another horn, aiittieone, before three of the firstborns
were plucked Up by the roots : and, behold, in this horn wS hüo
the eyes ''of a map, 'and a mouth speaking great things.
1082
Vision of the four beasts.
DANIEL, 7.
The vision
interpreted.
thrones were
71 the Ancient
d'Uil one that was ancient
9 r m I teheld till , ,
days did sit^^MsraiiSSrwaV""* white as snow, and the hair of his head
like pure wool; his throne fiery «tSg;, "and wheels thereof
burning fire.
10 ' A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him : '' thou¬
sand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten
thousand stood before him : ' the was set, and the books were
opened.
111 beheld at that time because of the voice of the great words which
the horn spake i ' I beheld ^0" tül the beast was slain, and his body
àestroyed, and he was given to be burned with fire.
j 12 "HXaffor"® the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken
away : yet ^ their lives were prolonged for a season and a time.
13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, "t&re'^m?4°hth™cioudro^^^^^
one like unto a son of man, and he Came even tO ^ the ancient of dayS, and they
brought him near before him.
14 "And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom,
that aU the peoples, nations, and languages' should serve him : his do¬
minion is " an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and
his kingdom ['& which shaU not be destroyed.
15 IT AS tor me Däibjel, my spirit '"wus grievcd in the midst of Sy
'hody, and the visions of my head troubled me.
16 1 came near unto one of them that stood by,-and asked him the
truth conceding aU this. So he told me, and made me know the inter¬
pretation of the things.
17 "These great beasts, which are four, a?l four kings, wiich shall
arise out of the earth.
18 But ■'the saints of the Siost High shall rlmve the kingdom, and pos¬
sess the khigdom for ever, even for ever and ever.
19 Then 1 deÄ'to know the truth concerning "the fourth beast, which
was diverse from all *Sf thqn®' exceeding whose teeth wctI°¿ iron,
and his nails ft brass ; ZhfX devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped
the residue with his feet ;
20 andTOMCTning the ten horns that wS^'o" his head, and the other nom
which came up, and before whSSl three fell ; even that horn that
had eyes, and a mouth that spake great things, whose look Ztl
more stout than his fellows.
21 I beheld, ^and the same horn made war with the saints, and pre¬
vailed against them ;
22 " Mtti the McS' of days came, * and jSd|S^?ít was given to the saints
of the Kt High ; and the time came that the saints possessed the
kingdom.
28 Thus he said. The fourth beast shall be '"'a® fourth kingdom upon
earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms, and shall devour
the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces.
24 * And as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom sS ten kings
arise : and another shall "ríe after them ; and he shaU be diverse from
the foîmèv, and he shall three kings.
25 ' And he shall speak words against the SSIt High, and shall
weai out the saints of the Most Hligh -, and he shaii "think to change
Hie times and the®i™w; and "they shall be given into his hand runtil
a time and times and time.
26 « But the ]Sd|S^ät shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion,
to consume and to destroy it unto the end.
27 And the "kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the
1083
B. C,
cir. 555.
m Rev. 20. 4.
n ver. 13> 22.
Ps. 90. 2.
o Ps. 1(>4. 2.
Rev. 1. ]4.
p Ezck. 1.15.
q Pb. 50.8.
Ib. 30. 33.
rlK. 22. 19.
Rev. 5.11.
« Rev. 20. 4.
2 Aram, a
■jirolanginçf
in life was
qivm thein.
u Ezek. 1. 2a
Mat. 24. 30.
Rev. 1. 7, 13
14.14.
X ver. 9.
y Ps. 2. 6,7.
Mat. 11. 27.
John 3. 35.
1 Cor. 15. 27.
2 eh. 3. 4.
a ver. 27.
Ps. 145. 13.
ch. 2. 44.
Luke 1.33.
John 12. M.
h ver. 28.
3 Aram.
sheath.
d ver. 22, 27.
2 Tim. 2.11.
Rev. 2. 2a
e ver. 7.
/ch. 8.12.
Rev. 11. 7.
7 ver. 9.
h ver. 18.
Rev. 1. a
k ver. 7, 8, 20.
Rev. 17.12.
I Is. .37. 23.
ch. 8. 24, 25.
Rev. 13. 5, a
m Rev. 17. a
n ch. 2.21.
o Rev. 1.3. 7.
p ch. 12. 7.
Rev. 12.14.
q ver. ID, 22.
Daniel's vision of
DANIEL, 8.
B. C.
cir. 555.
s ch. 2. 44.
Rev. 11. lo.
t Is. 60.12.
u ver, 15.
ch. 8. 27.
X Luke 2.19.
cir. 553.
a ch. 7. 1.
b Eeth. 1. 2.
2 Or, castle.
5 Heb. none
touched the
ground.
4 Heb. a horn
of sight,
d ver. 21.
e ver. 22.
ch. 7.6; 11.4.
/ch. 7, 8.
g ch. 11. 25.
h Ps. 48. 2.
ch. 11.16.
tch. 11. 28.
k Is. 14.13.
l Rev. 12. 4.
m ver. 25.
ch. 11. 30.
n Josh. 5.14.
och. 11.31.
o Ex. 29. 38.
Ezek. 46.13.
9 ch. 11..31.
5 Or, the
host was
gilben over
for the
transgres¬
sion against
the daily
sacrifice.
rPs. 119.40.
s ver. 4.
ch. 11. 28, 36
t ch. 4.13.
6 Heb.^'to'i-
fied.
the ram and he-goal.
kiSgdôms under the whole heaven, shall he given to the people of the
saints of the Srat High"; " kingdom Is an everlasting kingdom, 'and
all dominions shall serve and obey him.
28 '^Here'fs" the end of the matter,
much troubled me, and my countenance
"kept the matter in my heart.
As for me Dän'jel, «my ' tnougftr
changed ha me : but I
CHAPTER 8.
Daniel's vision of the ram and he-goat. The days of sacrifice.
1 In the third year of the reign of king Bël-shâz'zar a vision appeared
unto me, ^en me Dän'jel, after that which appeared unto me "at
the first.
2 And I saw in the vision; SSw, it when I_ saw, I S S
* Shu'shan the ^ palace, which Is in the province of E'läm ; and I saw
in the vision, and I was by the river U'la-I.
3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before
the river a ram which had two horns : and the two horns wlie high ; but
one wS higher than the other, and the higher came up last.
4 I saAV the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward;
^"and'' no beasts fàm stand before him, neither wïïthSeâ.".y that could
deliver out of his hand ; "but he did according to his vdll, and mïmiali
ffreat.
himself. "
5 And as I was considering, behold, an came from the Avest
oTCr the face of the whole eartli, and "touched not the ground : and the
goat had notable horn betAveen his eyes.
6 And he came to the ram that had th^two horns, which I stand¬
ing before the river, and ran S^on him in the fury of his power.
7 ^\nd I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with
choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his tA\ o horns ; and
there Avas no power in the ram to stand before him': but he cast him
down to the ground, and tía¡ñ?fed upon him; and there was none that
could deliver the ram out of his hand.
8 ''^'*And^® the he-goatliÂMWmTiSàingiy: aud whcu hc AVUS strong, the
great horn was broken; and i„st'Sof it there came up 'four notableXS™
toward the four winds of heaven.
9 ^ And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed
exceeding great, » toAvard the south, and toward the east, and toward
the land.
10 'And it waxed great, ct™ to *-■ the host of heaven ; and
of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground, and traS^ed upon
them.
11 Yea, ""u® magnified ftsTi/'"'^ even to "the prince of the host'; "and
offerino, and the place of his sanctuary was
cast doAvn.
12 And host was given overt»
transgression'; and it cast doAvn truth to the ground; and it
" §ldf/s piràsnre aud prospcrcd.
13 IT Then I heard 'X'hoiy'mie speaking'; and another ho1^"ne said unto
that certain which spake. How long IhXu bl/he vision concernh^
the
daily sacrifice.,
continual burnt offering.
and the transgression that malItîfÂate, to give both
the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot ?
14 And he said unto me. Unto two thousand and three hundred
eveningsSiornmgs; then shall the sanctuary be "cleansed.
15 IT And it came to pass, when I, I Dän'jel, had seen the vision,
1084
The mim interpreted.
DANIEL, 9.
Daniel's confession.
tSu "sought hehold, there stood before me "^as the
appearance of a man. _
16 And I heard a man's voice "between the hanks of U'lg-I, which
called, and said, ^ Ga'brl-el, make this S33 to understand the vision.
17 So he came near where I stood; and when he came,I was affrîlÂ,
and "fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of
_ : at the time of the end shall be the vision,
niân; lOr the vision belongeth to the time of the end.
18 '■Xow as he was speaking with me, I fetunto a deep sleep w5h my
face toward the ground : "but he touched me, and ^ set me upright.
19 And he said. Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the
Âtîâe of the indignation: "for ¡t bl'Âthto the appointed time of the end.
shall be.
20 " The ram which thou sawest that^dthe two horns, th^ylre the kings of
Më'dl-à and Pèr'giâ.
21 ■''And the rough ii|°|oVt^s the king of Oiee^;' and the great horn that
ÍJ between his eyes " Is the first king.
22
ji Now
And as for
that
being
broken, in the place whereof four stood up, '' ' four
kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not whh his power.
23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors
' are come to the full, a king ' of fierce countenance, and understand-,
ing dark sentences, *•' shall stand up.
24 And his power shall be mighty, 'but not by his own power; and
he shall destroy wonderfully, "* and shall prosper' and do teñiré : " and
he shall destroy the mighty ones and the ^holy people.
25 And "through his policy he shall cause craft to prosper in his
hand ; " and he shall magnify hlSSit in his heart, and in tJiJir security shall
he destroy many : " he shall also stand up against the pSîœ of princes ;
but he shall be "■ broken without hand.
26 ' And the vision of the IveSiSfs and 'moT^'gî® which h»Äen told is
true : ' shut thou up the vision ; for it taionättTo many days'
to come.
27 "And I Dän'jel fainted, and was sick œitSlS days ; I rose up,
"'and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the -vision," but
none understood !{;
CHAPTER 9.
Daniel's confession. His prayer for Jerusalem. The seventy weeks foretold.
1 lïT the first year ° of Dâ-rl'us the son of Ä-hä§-ü-e'rus, of the seed
of the Mëde§, which was made king over the realm of the Châl-dë'an§ ;
2 la the first year of his reign I Dän'jel understood by the books
the number of the years, whereof the word of the Lord came to
'Jër-e-ml'ah the prophet, the desolations
of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
even seventy years.
' 3 1[ " And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and
supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes.'
4 And I prayed unto the Lord my God, and made confession, and
said, 0 " Lord, the great and dreadful God, whicS keepeth covenant and
™ercy wuh them that love him' and '"»"««'that keep his commandments;
5 " we have sinned, and have ""TeSt pervSSyT' and have done -wickedly,
™A^h^ye rebelled, even mrnmraaue from thy precepts and from thy
lodgements:
have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which
spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and otir fathers, and to
all the people of the land.
' 0 Lord, "righteousness ÄÄa unto thee, but unto us confusion of
1085
B. 0.
cir. 553.
« ch. 12.8.
I Pet. 1.10.
X Ezek. 1. 26.
1/ eh. 12. 6, 7.
z ch. 9. 21.
Luke 1.19.
a Ezck. 1. 28.
Rev. 1.17.
ôch.lO. 9,10.
Luke 9. o2.
c Ezck. 2. 2.
2 Or, where I
had stood.
d eh. 9.27 ;
11. 27, 3d, 36.
/ver. 5.
Í7ch. 11.3.
h ver. 8.
ch. 11.4.
3 Heb. are ac¬
complished.
i Deut. 28. 50.
k ver. 6.
I Rev. 17.13.
m ver. 12.
ch. 11. 36.
n ver. 10.
ch. 7.25.
4 Heb. pe^le
of the saiwfi.
och. 11.21.
p ver. 11.
ch. 11. .36.
0 ver. 11.
ch. 11. 36.
r Job 34. 20.
ch. 2. 34, 45.
5 ch. 10.1.
1 Ezek. 12. 27.
ch. 10.14.
Rev. 22.10.
w ch. 7. 28.
X ch. 6. 2,3.
y ver. 16.
cir. 538.
ach. 1.21.
6 2 Chr. 36.21.
Jer. 25.11.
c Neh. 1. 4.
Jer. 29. 12.
ch. 6.10.
Jam. 4.8, 9*
6 Ex. 20. G.
Neh. 1. 5.
e ver. 15.
1 K.8. 47.
Neh. 1. 6, 7.
I8. 64. 5,6, 7.
Jer. 14. 7.
f ver. 10.
2 Chr. 86.1.5.
g Neh. 9.33.
Daniel's prayer.
DANIEL, 9.
B. C.
cir. 538.
h ver. 7.
i Nch. 9.17.
Pb. 130. 4, 7.
Mb. 1.4, 5, 6.
Jer. 8. 5,10.
m Lev. 20.14.
Dcut. 27.15,
&e.
n. Zech. 1. 6.
o Lam. 1.12.
Ezck. 5. 9.
p Ijcv. 26.14.
Deut. 28. 15.
q Is. 9. 1.3.
Jer. 2. 30.
.« ver. 7.
t ver. 10.
uEx, 6.1.6.
1 K. 8. 51.
Jer. 32. 21.
2 lieb, made
thee a name,
a- Ex. 14. IS.
Jer. 32. 20.
w ver. .5.
2 1 Sam. 12. 7.
Ps. 31. 1.
a ver. 20.
b Ex. 20. 5.
c Lam. 2.15.
rfPB.44. 13.
e Num. 0. 25.
P>.67. 1.
/I.am. 5.18.
g ver. 19.
John 16. 24.
h Is. 37. 17.
t Ex.3.7.
Ps. 80. 14.
k Jer. 25.29.
3 Heb. cause
to fall.
I Pb. 79. 9,10.
m Pb. 32. 5.
n ch. 8. 16.
4 Or, being
sore wearied,
o eh. 8.18.
p 1 K. 18. 36.
q ch. 10. 12.
rch. 10.11.
5 Heb. pre¬
cious things.
8 Mat. 24. 15.
6 Or, to re¬
strain.
7 Or, to seal
«*£.' 63. 10.
The seventy weeks fmtdd.
ia«.^ as at this day ; to the men of Ju'dah, and to the inhabitants of
Jê-ru'sâ-Iëm, and unto all T§'ra-el, near, and far off, through
aU tlie countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their
trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
8 0 Lord, to us KioÄh '' confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes
and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee. '
9 ' To the Lord our God fäong mercies and forgivenesses'; we
have rebelled against him ;
10 SthiTr'' have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in
his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets.
11 Yea, 'all I§'ra-el have transgressed thy law, even tÄfÄ, that
theyÄid not obey thy voice; therefore hath the curse biln poured
upon us, and the oath that Is written in the "■ law of M5'§e§ the ser¬
vant of God'; we have sinned against him.
12 And he hath "confirmed his words, which he spake against us,
and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great
evil : " for under the -whole heaven hath not been done as hath been
done upon Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
13 ^ As It Is written in the law of M5'§e§, aU this evil is come upon
us : «yet Sfve® we not intSeWft^oOTot the Lord our God, that we .
turn from our iniquities, and naved'i^tefnmentm thy truth. Î
14 Therefore hath the Lord "watched the evil, and brought it
upon us : for ' the Lord our Ggd u righteous in all his works which
he doeth; ' [„d we have not obeyed his voice.
15 And now, O Lord our God, "that hast brought thy people forth
out of the land of E'gj^t with a mighty hand, and hast ^ gotten thee
«'renown, as at this day ; "we have sinned, we have done wickedly.
16 11 O Lord, " according to all thy righteousness, let thine
anger and thy fury, i pray tnee, he turned away from thy city Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm, "thy holy mountain : because for our sins, ^ and for the iniquities
of our fathers, « Jê-ru'sS-lëm and thy people a reproach to
all that are round ahOUt US.
17 Now therefore, O our God, hear&unto the prayer of thy servant,
and to his supplications, " and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanc¬
tuary ^that is desolate, " for the Lord's sake.
18 ''O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes,'and
behold our desolations, and the city ^ which is called by thy name :
for we do not ' present our supplications before thee for our right¬
eousnesses, but for thy great mercies.
19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, hearken and do; defer
not'; 'for thine o-wn sake, O my God;beíause thy city and thy people
are called by thy name.
20 H ""And whiles I "al speaking, and prajdng, and confessing my
sin and the sin of my people l§'ra,-el, and presenting my supplication
before the Lord my God for the holy mountain of my God ;
21 yS; whiles I speaking in prayer, the man " GâTrî-el, -whom
I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly * swiftly,
"touched me «"about the time of the evening oblation.
22 And he ÎSstnÂ'ÏÎt, and talked wth me, and said, 0 Dän jel, I am
now come forth to Síle thee Ikntmot understanding.
23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment went
forth, and «I am come to "-for thou «greatly beloved:
therefore " "îonsfaS?'^ the matter, and „nTrsârd the vision.
24 Seventy weeks are upon thy people and upon thy holy
city, «to finish transgression, and 'to make an end of sms, ana
1086
^ílouming of Daniel,
DANIEL, 10.
Vision of Daniel
I to make reconciliation for iniquity, "and to bring in everlasting
fiaghteousness, and to seal up vision and ^ prophecy, and to anoint
' the most "oi'/."
Pnow therefore and ® from the going forth of the
ndment to restore and to huüd Jê-ru'sâ-lëm unto "the
ae, ^the priWce/shäni« seven weeks': and threescore and two weeks;
ähallhe built again, ■«•ith%"tree't®andmoat, "even Mn troublous times.
I üö And after the threescore and two weeks ''shall theSntedone be cut
'off, "Sshin°hije"ÄinB: aud •''the people of the prince that shall come
destroy the city * and the sanctuary; 'and Si end """Shiim"
''with a flood, and even unto the end shiifita war; desolations are
tdetermined.
27 And he shall ' SS covenant with "• many for one week : and
!Sr the hiir of the week he shaU cause the sacrifice and the oblation
to cease'; and4„po„ the »abominations
desolate'; and ° even Süto the consummation, and that determined, shaU
( math be poured out upon the dlÄSl.
fe, CHAPTER 10.
Daniel having humbled himself sees a vision.
1 In the third year of Çy'rus king of Pèr'§jà a thing was revealed
unto Dän'iel, " whose name was called Bël-t§-shâz'zar ; ^ and the thing
:strue, and "he understood the thing, and
had understanding of the vision.
2 In those days I Dän'jel was mourning three Äe ® weeks.
3 I ate no ® pleasant bread, neither '0ame flesh nor wine in my mouth,
'neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were ful¬
filled.
4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was
by the side of the great river, which '-'"Hid'de-kel,'
' " I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and " behold a
_ man
clothed in linen, whose loins weïl 'girded with ''pSIe gold of U'phäz:
6 body also wS 'like the beryl, and his face »■ as the appearance of
lightning, » and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms " and his feet
like, in colour to SSmilhed brass,and the voice of his words like the
voice of a multitude.
7 And I Dän'jel « alone saw the vision : for the men that were with
me saw not the vision ; but a great quaking fell upon them, ®°a'nd * they
fied to hide themselves.
8 I -vvas left alone, and saw this great vision, " and there
remained no strength in me : for my ' comeliness was turned in me
into corruption, and I retained no strength.
9 Yet heard I the voice of his words : ' and when I heard the voice
of his words, then was I (aiieninto a deep sleep on my face, ?rith my face,
toward the ground.
i 10 H "And, behold, a" hand touched me, which 'set me upon my
knees and the palms of my hands.
11 And he said unto me, O Dän'jel, "aV man greatly beloved,
understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright; for
unto thee am I now sent'; and when he had spoken this word unto me,
I stood trembling.
12 Then said he unto me, "Fear not, Dän'jel; for from the first day
that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to Snmbl? thyself
t'fifore thy God, ^ thy words were heard; and I am come for thy
words' 8ak6.
_ 1087
B. C.
cir. 538-
u Is. 53.11.
Re7.14. 6.
2 Heb.
prophet.
X Ps. 45. 7.
Luke 1. .35.
John 1. 41.
y ver. 23.
z £zr 4. 24.
Neh. 2.1.
a John 1. 41.
b le. 55. 4.
c Neh. 4. 8.
.3 Heb. in
firait of
times,
d Is. .53. 8.
«IPet. 2. 21.
/ Mat. 22. 7.
g Luke 19. 44-
h Mat. 24. 2.
i Mat. 24. 6.
k Is. 8. 7.
ch. 11. 10.
I Is. 42. 6.
m Is. 53.11.
Mat. 2«. 28.
Rom. 5.15,19.
4 Or, upon
the pinnacle
of abomina^
tions shall be
bçr.
n Mat. 24. 15.
Murk 1.3. 14.
Luke 21.20.
o Is. 10. 22, 23.
Luke 21.24.
cir. 534.
a ch. 1. 7.
b ch. 8. 26.
Rev. 19. 9.
c ver. 14.
d ch. 1.17.
5 Heb. weeks
of days.
6 Heb. Itread
of desires.
e Mat. 6. 17.
7 That is,
Tigris.
/Gen. 2.14.
g Josh. 5.13.
h ch. 12. 6, 7.
i Rev. 1.13.
*• Jer. 10. 9.
?Ezek. 1.16.
m Ezek. 1.14«
n Rev. 1. 14.
o Ezek. I. 7.
Rev. 1.15.
p Ezek. 1. 24-
Rev. 1.15-
«7 2 K. 6.17.
Acts 9. 7.
r ch. 8. 27.
s ch. 7. 28.
« Jer. 1. S.
ch. 9. 21.
8 Or, set me
tottering
upon 6çc.
xch. 9.23.
z ch. 9.3, 4.
Acts 10. 4.
k
Vision of Daniel.
DANIEL, 11.
B. C.
cir. ¡331.
a ver. 20.
b ver. 21.
ch. 12. l.
Rcv. 12. 7.
2 Or, imis not
needed,
c Geil. 49.1.
ch. 2. 26.
d ver. 1.
ch. 8. 2«.
e ver. 9.
ch. 8.18.
/ch. 8.15.
a ver. 10.
fi ver. 8.
i ver. 11.
k Judg, 6. 23.
l ver. 13.
3 Heb. /avail.
4 Heb.
strenf/thew-
eth himself.
m ver. 13.
Rev. 12. 7.
«ch. 9.1.
b ch. 5. 31.
5 Or. fxU this
shall ^fir up
the realm.
6 Heb. ./rifan.
c ch. 7. 6 ;
8. 5.
d ver. 16, 36.
ch. 8. 4.
e ch. 8. 8.
7 Heb. shall
asMcinte.
themselves,
8 Or,
eqnitable
c<mditions.
9 Or, ofHce,
ver. 20.
Overthrow of Persia.
13 " But the prince of the kingdom of Pêr'§}â withstood me one and
twenty days; but, lo, '' ^Jî'chaël, one of the chief prmces, came to help
me; and I - remained there with the kings of Pèr'gjâ.
14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy
people '^in the latter days : ''for ''''' the vision ¡a'yet for many days.
15 And when he had spoken untomeaïcÂÂ'Âwords, 'I set my"face
toward the ground, and 'fvTs"® dumb.
16 And, behold, ■'"oSI like the similitude of the sons of men "touched
my lips : then I opened my mouth, and spake' and said unto him that
stood before me, O my lord, by reason ot the vision * my sorrows are
turned upon me, and I ''"'etoln no strength.
17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord?
for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither
there breath left in me.
18 Then theretouched me ag^Sone like the appearance of a
man, and he strengthened me;
19 'And he said, O man greatly beloved, ''fear not: peace ^ unto thee,
be strong, yea, be strong. And when he unto me, I was j
strengthened, and said. Let my lord speak ; for thou hast strengthened }
me. i
20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I am come mito thee ? and r
now will I return to fight 'with the prince of Pèr'çjâ: and when I '
am gone fQj.th, lo, the prince of " Greec'e shall comc.
21 But I will thee that which is in^ribèd in the of truth: j
and there is none that * holdeth with me aglSist these, "■ but Mî'chaël -i
your prince. [
i
shaü be a great dominion.
6 And at
CHAPTER 11.
Overthrow of Persia hy Greece. Conflicts between other kings and nations.
1 AM>\ïf"oîme, "in the first year of 'Da-rl'us the Mëde, L stoodnp
to confirm and strengthen him.
2 .(Vnd now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand
up yet three kings in Pêr'giâ ; and the fourth shall be far richer than
{h?y all : and when*'L''tíwS's'trong through his riches, ° he shall stir up all
against the realm of
3 And "a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule with great
dominion, and ''do according to his will.
4 And when he shall stand up, ®his kingdom shall be broken, and
shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven ; îlî not to his
posterity, 'iior according to his dominion wh^rewía he ruled; for his
kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others beside SS?.'
5 H And the king of the south shall be strong, and one of his princp;
and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his domimon
the end of years they 'shall join themselves together; and
the daSä'ä'tfie'wng of the south shall come to the king the north to
make ® an agreement : but she shall not retain the sFren^a of ser arm ;
neither shall he stand, nor his arm; but she shall be given up,^"
they that brought her, and he that begat her, and he that strength¬
ened her in thore times. ... ,. ,
7 But out of a shoot^tromher roots shall oSe stand up in his 'piSe,'which
shall come uñtoth" army, and shall enter into the fortress of the kuig
of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail : ,
g And shall also c^^ra^tlves into E'gypt gods, wlth their moltón''iS6e8. ® ■
1088
Conflict between kings.
DANIEL, 11.
Conflict between kings.
with ^ their "goódly vessels of silver and of gold,' shall he carry captive into E'gypt;
and he shaU iraiS®8?m" years from the king of the north.
9 So the king Of the south Shall come into A«« kingdom, and V»îo
And be shall come into the realm of the king of the south, but he Siiall rôT/lim IIIX/O lllS OWll
land.
10 xSd his sons shaU ®""if and shall assemble a multitude of great
: and one
forces, which
shall
certainly
«Äey shall return-
come' on, " and overflow, and pass through :
ana to his fortress.
11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall
come forth and fight with him, |vlS with the king of the north : and
he shall set forth a great multitude; .S the multitude shall be given
into his hand.
VI his heart shall be and he
shall cast down "'S IT thousands; but he shall not ^ pfe'îl.if.'*
13 And the king of the north shaU return, and shall set forth a mul¬
titude greater than the former; and i.e shall come on af the
Uine8,rri«»/ jcars, wlth a great army and with much substínte.
14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king
of the south : also the children o™uie virent among thy people shall "St" them¬
selves up to establish the vision ; but they shall fall.
15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a mount, and
take ' a®wc°u' fenced ""iy® ' and the arms of the south shall not withstand,
neither 'his chosen people, neither shaiith^ïe^âï? strength to withstand.
16 But he that cometh against him ' shall do according to his o"wn
will, and none shaU stand before him ; and he shall stand in the
"glorious land, '"amun" his hand shall be destmciuin.
17 And\e shall ' set his face to cSme with the strength of his whole
kingdom, and 'upright ones with him; and"he shall do' hispteasm-e-. and
he shall give him the daughter of women, S™ronpf her: but she shall
not stand, »»neither be for him.
18 After this shall he turn his face unto the ' isles, and shall take
many: but a 'prince f"»"»p'»»"»shall cause the reproach offered
by him to cease; '"""'yk'lmoreov«"''"®''" he shall cause wsreproach to turn
upon him.
19 Then he shall turn his face toward the toruSses of his own land :
but he shall stumble and fall, " and shaii not be found.
■10 Then shall stand up'in his place one thaÄu
glory of the kingdom : but within few days he shall be 'destroyed,
neither in anger, nor in battle.
stou ° shaU stand up a contmiptiwc: person, to whom they
had not liven the honour of the kingdom ; but he shall come in time'ït^ciiity,
änd shall obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
22 p And with the arms of a flood shall they be sweduíwíy from before
» yea, also the prince of the covenant.
he shall work deceitfully;
Sade with him
him, and shall be broken ;
■23 And after the league
for he shall come up, and shall become strong, -with a small people.
24 intiSlÄ'cu"rity sMi he'coine even upon the fattest places of the province ;
and he shall do th2t which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers'
J^^-hers ; he shall scatter among them prey, and spoil, and "Snstinrof'
yea, he shall " his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king
°f,r^he south with a great army ; and the king of the south shall
wann" battle with anexTSng great and mighty army; but he shall
tnot stend; for they shall devices against him.
^6 Yea, the,y that of his meat shall destroy him, and
his army shall »' overflow : and many shall fall down slain,
60 1089
B. c.
cir. 534.
I Heb. vestels
qt' their
de»ire.
g Is. 8. 8.
ch. 9. 26.
A ver. 7.
11 Heb. the
■peoj>le qf his
choices.
i ver. 3, 36.
ch. 8. 4. 7.
L Josh. 1. S.
4 Heb. íAe
land of
ot-namcni.
12 Chr. 20. 3.
5 Or,
equitable
conditions.
m ch. 9. 26.
6 Or,
coastlands.
Or,
captain.
n Job 20. 8.
Ezek. 26. 21.
I Or, in his
opice.
9 Heb. broken.
10 Or, in his
office,
o ch. 7. 8.
p ver. 10.
q ch. 8. 10, 11.
r ch. S. 2ó.
11 Heb. tkinJc
his thoughts.
s ver. 10, 22.
Conflicí between kings.
DANIEL, 11.
Conßict between kinp.
B. c.
cir. 534.
t ver. 29, 33.
ch. 8. 19.
u ver. 22.
X ver. 23.
}/ ver. 25.
:: Num. 2-1. 24.
Jer. 2. 1(1.
a ver. 2».
2 Heb. make
pi-o/ane.
c Mai. 2. 7.
d Heb. 11. 35.
."lOr, iÄe
teachers,
e ch. 12.10.
r'vcr. 40.
oh. 8.17,19.
y ver, 29.
n ver. 16.
t ch. 7. S, 25.
Rev. VI 5, 6.
ich.a. 11.
ícU.9. 27.
m 1 Tim. 4. 3.
n I«. 14. 13.
4 Heb. things
desired.
o ver. 35.
í>IB.21. 1.
q £zek. 38. 4.
Rev. 9. 16.
r ver. 10, 22.
5 Heb. land of
delight, or,
ornament.
8 Is. 11. 14.
6 Heb. send
forth.
•27 And as for both these kmgiaheir hearts to do mischief, and they
shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper; for'yet the
end smi at the time appointed.
28 Then shall he return into his land with great subiunct; and "his
heart s/ia/t he against the holy covenant ; and he shall do hLÎpka'we, and
return to his own land.
29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come "i","'' the south-
1 i. ij. i. ^ as XT former. ..or . i. lattpr '
but it shall not be fa the laUeTtlme
as it was in the former".
30 11 ^For ships of KU'ülir shall come against him; therefore he
shall be grieved, and shaii return, and have indignation " against the
holy covenant; and shall do' pleasure-, he shall even return, and have
, hts pleasure
'"'rlLSunto'"' them that forsake the holy covenant.
81 And arms shall stand on his part, ''and they shall p?ofäne the sane-
"xcriñce.,
\rnt offering^
tuary,evfnmffÇrtrèss, and shall take away the continSÍÍK
■"""fíiirino. and they
corrupt jjy
^ . even the „
shall ^'®'up the abomination that maketh desolate.
82 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he. perveh
flatteries ; but the people that know their God shall be strong, and
do exploits.
88 "And they that be wise amon^-d;he people shall instruct many;,
'' yet they shall fall by the sword- and by flame, by captivity- and by
spoil, nmny days. l
34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen with a little help:
but many shall join thlSv^a unto them with flatteries.
85 AndlSme of Hhem shall fall, 'to renL them, and to
pmSy, and to make white, ''Sven to the time of the end: "because
li IS yet for tîie time appointed.
86 And the king " shall do according to his will ; and he shall ' exalt
himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak mar¬
vellous things ' against the God of gods': and he shall prosper 'till the
indignation be accomplished; for that whmh is determined shall be
done.
87 Neither shall he regard the go°d8 of his fathers, ""nor the desire of
women, "nor regard any god : for he shall magnify himself above all
88 But in his ptSiSe® shall he honour the of fortieSSSs: and a god whom
his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with
precious stones, and * pleasant things
Qo Thus oV»oll h'edoin most Btrorig holds with o
ou And he Sflâ-il deal with ^116 strongest fortresses by the help of 3- StrflllgC ©OU.; whosoever
shall acknowledge and
deal with bile strongest f „ , .
increase with glory : and he shall cause them to rule
aeknowledgeth him he will
over many, and shall divide the land for
adrice.
40 "And at the time of the end shall the king of the south conSd^tt
him : and the king of the north shall come against him ^ like a wbirl-
wind, witli chariots, "and with horsemen, and with many ships; and
he shall enter into the countries, ""and shall overflow and pass <
41 He shall enter also into the ® glorious land, and many cmntries
shall be overthrown: but these shall bedlifveW out j)f his hand,"™
E'dom, and Mö'ab, and the chief of the children of Äm'mön.
42 He shall_®stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and
the land of E'g^pt shall not escape.
43 But lie shall have power over the_treasures of gold and of silver,
and _over all the precious things of E'gypt : and the Llb'^-an? and
the E-thI-5'pï-an§ Ihaíí ^ ' at his steps.
44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble
him : "'Ind'""'' he shall go forth with great fury to destroy and utterly
to make away many.
45 And he shall plant the of his palace between the srami
1090
Michael, the great prince.
DANIEL, 12 —HOSEA, 1.
'"the glorious holy mountain ; ^ yet he shall come to his end, and none
shall help him.
CHAPTER 12.
Michael shall deliver Israel from their troubles.
1 And at that time shall "Mî'chaël stand up, the great prince which
itandeth for the children of thy people : '' and there shall be a time of
;rouble, such as never was since there was a nation Zm to that same
;ime : and at that time thy people " shall be delivered, every one that
ihall be found '' written in the hook.
2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall
iwake, " some to everlasting life, and some to shame everlasting
3ontempt.
8 And "they that be 'wise shall ''shine as the brightness of the
armament ; ' and they that turn many to righteousness '' as the stars
for ever and ever.
4 ' But thou, 0 Dän'jel, shut up the words, and seal the book, ZZ
to "the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge
ähall be increased.
15 ^ Then I Dän';el looked, and, behold, there stood other two, the
one on the ^ ^2^ of the river- on this side, and the other on
the S "of the river-on that side.
6 And said to ^ the man clothed in linen, which wSSEwe the waters
of the river, '' How long shaíí it be to the end of these wonders ?
The time of Hosea.
V» SI bliail It DC to V/JÍX.A. V.'A SS
^7 And I heard the man clothed in hnen, which "SSEOTe the waters
of the river, when he "held up his right hand and his left hand unto
heaven, and sware by him ' that liveth for ever ' that It ^ for a
time, times, and an half ; " and when they hive the
power of the holy people, all these {hlS|| shall be finished.
8 And I heard, but I understood not : then said I, O my Lord, what
Shaíí bS the isliue of these things ?
9 And he said. Go thy way, Dän'jel : for the words TreÄ'' up and
sealed "till the time of the end.
10 "Many shall pmify'the'Svea, and make"th2mselveB white, and berertntd; "but
the wicked shall do wickedly; and none of the wicked shall under¬
stand; but ''thiythathe wlse shall Understand.
.11 And from the time "ihit the contilS2fííf™í^#er¿w shall be taken away,
and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, thlil Shlíí ^ a thousand
two hundred and ninety days.
12 Blessed H he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three
hundred and five and thirty days.
^ 18 But ''go thou thy way till the end *1'; "for thou shalt rest,^and
¡«halt stand in thy lot, at the end of the days.
HOSEA.
CHAPTER 1.
lime of Hosea. His mystical showing of God's judgments upon whoredoms.
■ ^ ^ord of the Lord that came unto H6-§é'á- the son of Bê-ë'rî,
fill the days of Üz-^T'ah, Jo'tham, A'häz, Iña Hëz-ç-kl'ah, kings of Jû'-
? of Jër-Q-bô'am the son of Jö'äsh, king of ïs'ra-el.
2 by Hô-§ê a; the Lord said „Í,?o Hô-ië'à,
1091
b. c.
cir. 534.
« ver. 16, 41.
Ps. 48. 2.
2 Heb. moun¬
tain of de¬
light of
holines*.
X 2 Thes. 2. 8.
Rev. 19. 20.
a ch. 10. IH.
b Is. 2(>. 20.
Mat. 24. 21.
c Rom. 11. 20.
d Ex. .^2. .22.
Ps. 56. S.
Ezek. 1.1. 9.
Luke 10. 20.
Rev. 3. 5.
« Mat. 25. 46.
John 5.28,29.
/Is. 66. 24.
Rom. 9. 21.
0 eh. 11. 38.
3 Or, <eacAer5.
h Prov. 4.18.
Mat. 13. 43.
Í Jam. 5.
k I Cor. 15.
41, 42.
1 ver. 9.
eh. 8. 26.
m Rev. 10. 4.
n ver. 9.
ch. 10.1.
4 Heb. Hp.
o ch. 10. 4.
p ch. 10. .5-
Q ch. 8.13.
r Deut. 32. 40.
Rev. 10. 5, C.
s ch. 4.34.
t eh. 7. 25.
Rev. 12. 14.
u Luke 21. 24.
Rev. 10. 7.
X ch. 8. 24.
y ver. 4.
2 ch. 11.35.
a Hos. 14. 9.
Rev. 9. 20.
b ch. 11. 33.
John 7.17.
cch. 8. II.
(I ver. 9.
c Is. 57. 2.
Rev. 14.13.
/Ps. 1.5.
cir. 785.
Type of Israel's whoredoms.
HOSEA, 2.
Idolatry of the people.
" Go, take unto thee a wife of and children of whÄS-' for "the
T 1 hnth •'fíinmítípd i i i -m- ■ '
which
land ''doth cX'mit®'' great whoredom, deparuoT from the Loed.
3 So he went and took Go'mer the daughter of Dîb'lg,-im; aÄ con¬
ceived, and bare him a son.
4 And the Loed said unto him. Call his name Jëz'r§-el; for yet a
little while, "and I will ^avenge the blood of Jëz're-el upon the house
of Jë'hû, ''and will cause the kingdom of the house of I§'rgreí
to cease.
5 ^ And it shall come to pass at that day, that I will break the bow
of I§'ra-el in the valley of Jëz'rg-el.
6 Ii And she conceived again, and bare a daughter. And thfliai) said
unto him. Call her name ® Lô-ru'h§,-mah : for will no more have
mercy upon the house of ï§'ra-eï; Ä I shJiildfn Inf ÎS Än thim.
7 " But I will have mercy upon the house of Ju'dah, and will save
them by the Loed their God, and '* will not save them by bow, nor
by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen.
8 IT Xow when she had weaned Lô-ru'hg-mah, she conceived, and
bare a son.
9 AnTuTe Ifid, Call his name Lo-am'ml ; for ye Zl not my people,
and I will not be your God.
10 IT Yet 'thè number of the children of I§'ra-el shall be as the sand
of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered ; ''and it shall
come to pass' t'îat, ® in the place where it was said unto them, 'Ye m
not my people, it shall be said unto them, Ve are "the sons of the
living God.
11 " children of Ju'dah and the children of I§'ra,-el shaii
be gathered together, and theyshaii appoint themselves one head, and
^ up flom the land : for great Ä'ibl the day of Jëz're-eL
shaU "ir
CHAPTER 2.
Idolatry of the people. God's judgments against them.
1 Say ye unto your brethren, ' Âm'mï ; and to your sisters, ® Rudij-
mah.
2 Plead with your mother, plead; for "she S not my wife, neither â"
I her husband : and let her put away her ' whoredoms from her
and her adulteries from between her breasts ;
3 lelf " I strip her naked, and set her as in the day that she was ""born,
and make her ' as a wilderness, and set her like a dry land, and slay
her with ■''thirst";
A And I will not have mercy upon lier children ; fi^-_ftethe <7r»ViîMTon nf
4 yea, upon her children will I have no mercy ; lOr tJlÖy be CllUQ.r6Il 01 whoredom.
5 '' For their mother hath played the harlot : she that conceived them
hath done shamefully: for she said, I will go after my lovers, 'that
give nil my bread and my water, my wool and my flax, mine oil and
my ' drink.
6 IT Therefore, behold, ^ I will hedge up thy way with thorns, and
I will make a fence Änst her, that she shall not find her paths.
I And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not overtake
them ; and she shall seek them, but shall not find
say, 'I will go and return to my "first husband; for then "asIt better
with me than now. . ,
8 For she did not "know that "I gave her the corn, and
the oil, and multiplied unto her silver and gold, which
they Pfítíforfiaai.
9 Therefore will I f take gS'' my corn in the time thereof
and my wine in the season thereof, and will piill^away my wool and my
flâ-X which^hould have covered hcr IläkGd.n6SS.
1092
Judgments m the people.
p
HOSEA, 3.
The desolation of Israel.
10 And now « will I discover her ^ lewdness in the sight of her lovers,
and none shall deliver her out of mine hand.
' 11 ""I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her her new
moons, and her sabbaths, and all her ' solenm assemblies.
12 And I will faTÄte her vines and her fig trees, 'whereof she hath
_aid. These are my "'Sre''® that my lovers have given me : and " I wül
I make them a forest, and the beasts of the field shall eat them.
L 13 And I will visit upon her the days of the Ba'al-Im, unrewhi"h she
burned incense ;'wíTeif"'' she ''^decked herself with her earrings and
her jewels, and went after her lovers, and forgat me, saith the
[Lord.
P U 1 Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and "bring her into the
wilderness, and speak ^ comfortably unto her.
rl5_And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and ^ the valley
of A'chôr for a door of hope: and she shall makeaLwer there, as in
" the days of her youth, and " as in the day when she came up out of
I the land of E'gypt.
16 And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, t^t thou shalt call me
I ' Isli'I ; and shalt call me no more ® Ba'al-I.
17 For °I will take away the names of the Ba'al-Im out of her mouth,
and they shall no more be TiSS'' by their name.
18 And in that day wiU I make a '' covenant for them with the
,beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and the creep¬
ing thmgs of the ground : and ' I wül break the bow and the sword
and the battle out of the Sni!' and will make them to lie down safely.
19 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever ; yea, I wiU betroth
thee unto me in righteousness, and in and in lovingkindness,
and in mercies.
I 20 I WÜ1 even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness : and "thou shalt
know the Lord.
I 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, * I wiU aS^eV, saith the Lord,
II will the heavens, and they shah answer the earth ;
r 22 and the earth shall answer the corn, and the wme, and the oü;
Í 'and they shall aíswér .Tëz're-el.
23 And '' I will sow her unto me in the earth ; ' and I will have
mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy ; and I will say to
t'STÄ'were not my people. Thou ZÍ my people ; and they shaU say.
Thou art my God.
CHAPTER 3.
The prophet symbolizes Israel's desolation before restoration.
r 1 AND the LoRD^id^ unto me, "Go yet, love a woman beloved of her
'friend-an adulteress, the Lord Ä" the children
of I§'ra-el, thoughts? tar's unto Other gods, and love IS® of
2 So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of süver, and an homer
of barley, and an 'half homer of barley:
3 tni I said unto her. Thou shalt " abide for me many days ; thou
shalt not play the harlot, and thou shalt not be iny mSn-llrtfl? ' so wli'i I
also be toward thee.
4 For the children of ï§'ra-el shall abide many days without king,
and without ^ prince, and" without ® sacrifice, and without
and without ' ephod- "Si"""" ^teraphim :
5 aftoSd shall the children of I§'rg,-el return, and " seek the
their God, and " Da'vid their king ; and shall come with fear un
Lord and to his goodness in the 'latter days.
1093
Lord
io the
B.c.
oír. 785.
g Ezek. 16.
37 ; 23. 29.
2 Or, shame,
r Am. 8.10.
I K. 12. 32.
3 Or,
appointed
feasts,
t ver. 5.
u Fs. 80.12.
Ib. 5. 5.
X Ezek. 23.
40,42.
y Ezek. 20. 35.
4 Heb. la her
heart.
z Josh. 7. 26.
a Jor. 2. 2.
Ezek. Ifi. S.
bEx. 15.1.
5 That Í6, My
husband.
C That is, My
master,
c Ex. 23.13.
Ps. 16. 4.
d Job o. 23.
Ezak. 34. 25.
e Ps. 46. 9.
Is. 2. 4.
Ezek. 311. 9.
/Lev. 26. 5.
Jer. 23. 6.
g Jer. 31. .3.3.
John 17. 3.
i ch. 1. 4.
¿Jer. 31.27.
Zeh. 1.6.
m ch. 1.10.
Rom. 9.26.
a ch. 1. 2.
b Jer. 3.20.
7 Heb.
lethech.
c Deut. 21.13.
d ch. 10. 3.
8 Or, obelisk,
e Ex. 28. 6.
/Judg. 17. 5.
gJei.X. 4,5.
ch. 5. 6.
h Jer. 30. 9.
Ezek. 34.23.
Í IB. 2. 2.
Jer. .30. 24.
Ezek. 38. 8.
God^s judgments against
HOSEA, 4, 5.
the people and priests.
I
CHAPTER 4.
God's judgments upon the people for sins.
1 Hear the word of the Lord, ye ehildren of ï§'rg,-el : for the Lord
hath a " controversy with the inhabitants of the land, because &■'
no truth, nor mercy, nor 'knowledge of God in the land.
2 There Is ixfught but swearüig' and breaking faith, and kllUng, and stealing
and committing adultery'; they break out, and ^ blood toucheth blood!
3 Therefore " shall the land mourn, and '' every one that dwelleth \
therein shall languish, with the beasts of the field' and the fo'wls
of heaven ; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away.
4 Yet let no man strive, neitherÄyman reprove; for thy people
ar" as they Hhat strive with the priest.
5 And thou shalt Äbie' -^in the day, and the prophet also shall s/i
with thee in the night'; and I will ® destroy thy mother.
6 IT "My people are * destroyed for lack of knowledge : because thou
hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no
priest to me : seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I
forget thy children.
7 ' As they were SSîupueà, so they sinned against me :
have been a snare
MIz'pah, and a net spread upon Tä bôr.
1094
will also
also will
e
el
change their glory into shame.
8 They Sd"on the sin of my people, and ' set their heart on their
iniquity.
9 And "if® shall be, like people, like priest : and I vnll ' punish them
for their ways, and win 'reward them their doings.
10 iSd Hhey shall eat, and not have enough; they shall commit
whoredom, and shall not increase : because they have left off to take
^ heed to the Lord.
I 11 Whoredom and wine and new wine "take away the understanding.
12 H My people ask counsel at their " ItocS' and their staff declareth
unto them : for " the spirit of wboîldoS® hath caused íhS to err, and
they have gone a whoring from under their God.
13 ^ They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and burn incense
upon the hills, under oaks and poplars and terebbuhs, because the shadow
thereof Is good : « therefore your daughters commit whoredom,
and your ^"''bHdes'^" commit adultery.
14 i will not punish your daughters when they commit whoredom,
nor your bîfdeï® when they commit adultery ; for tuey themselves ""fapSf
with whores, and they sacrifice with the harlots : ^lind"'® the people
thit ''doth not understand shall be overthrown.
15 If Though thou, ï§'ra-el, play the harlot, yet let not Jii'dahoffend; ^
®and come not ye unto Gll'gâl, neither go ye up to 'Bëth-a ven, "nor
swear, aîthe Lord Uveth.
16 For ï§'ra-el - SÄed^Lmseit stubbo^iy, iike a "tÄS® heifer; now wni
the Lord feed them as a lamb in a large place.
17 E'phrä-im Is joined to idols; "let him alone.
1 g 8 ffteir drink is become sour ; they ®commit whoredom continual y,
ärnlpTC wiíA shame do love, Give ye.
llel lUieiö dearly love shame. , ,
19"The wind hath wrTpf^d her up in uf wings'; and 'they shall be
ashamed because of their sacrifices.
CHAPTER 5.
God's judgments against the priests, people and princes of Israel.
1 Hear this, O ye priests ' and hearken, ye house of
give ear, O house of the king,^ for
Oil Ti n ■»-» /-I f\ »-1 <-»+■ c\ -r-vtvrr n rl ^VlClT*.
Judgment against the princes.
HOSEA, 6.
An exhortation to repentance.
though
but
have been 2 <■
2 And the revolteifs are'' slaughter-
rebuker of them all.
3 =I know Ê'phrâ-ïm, and ï§'rg.-el is not hid from me: for now, O
B'phrâ-ïm, ■'thou haM'SSíiííitted whoredom, ï§'ra-el is defiled.
4 ThefrÄf^Kt'sutothem to tum uuto their God: for''the spirit of
them, and they the Lord.
And ^the ^ride of ï§'rg,-el doth testify to his face : therefore ®
Ig'r^el and E'phrä-Im shaiis^límbie in their iniquity; Ju'dah also shall
rtnmwe wlth them.
6 "They shall go with their flocks and with their herds to seek the
Lord ; but they shall not find hlS ; he hath withdrawn himself from them.
7 They have * dealt treacherously against the Lord ; for they have
"Trär strange children : now shall ' th^SSwinoon devour them with their
porlions.
Heids.
like them that " remove the ®
willingly
as con-
8 * Blow ye the cornet in Gïb'ç-ah, ând the trumpet in Rä'mah : ' SW
ailÄ'at "'Bëth-â'ven'jJ'tehûid thee, O Bën'ja-min.
9 Ë'phrâ-ïm shall become^fdèsSation in the day of rebuke : among the tribes
of I§'ra,-el have I made known that which shall surely be.
10 The princes of Ju'dah
1 win pour out my wrath upon them like water.
11 Ë'phrâ-ïm 1| ^oppressed, h?"isSíhed in jidglS'; because he Tv
walked o-Ffû-t» ífV»ci commandment,
tent to walk AiUtJl * lilt/ command
12 Therefore am I unto E'phrä-lm as a moth, and to the house of
Jil'dah "" as rottenness.
13 When E'phrä-im saw his sickness, and Ju'dah saw his ® wound,
then went E'phrá-Im 'to ® AisyJÎ-kf' " and sent Ho king Ja'reb :
he is not able to heal you,^ neithe?°6haii he cure you of your wound.
14 For ^ I w\u be unto E'phrâ-ïm as a lion, and as a young lion to the
house of Ju'dah : " I, Ivl5 I, will tear and go away ; I will
Qr»rl e'Koll reSCUe Äff»,
aiui there ölldil he none to deliver.
15 1Í I will go aid return to my place, till ''they * acknowledge their
ofEence, and seek my face : " in their affliction they will seek me eamätiy.
CHAPTER 6.
An exhortation to repentance. A complaint of iniquity.
1 Come, and let us return unto the Lord : for " he hath torn, and
'he will heal us ; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up.
2 ' After two days will he revive us : SÎ, the third day he will raise
us up, and we shall live beftjre'fta!
3 ■' iSdiltS's know, í{tTs follow on to know the Lord ; his going forth
is "'sSre®'^ ' as the morning: and ^'he shall come unto us "as the rain,
as the lat_ter "ïalÎXfÂt'Î" the earth.
4 IT '0 E'phrâ-ïm, what shall I do unto thee ? O Ju'dah, Avhat shall
1 do unto thee ? for your ' goodness ¡s ' as a mornhrg cloud, and as
the dew thlt goeth eariy away.
5 Therefore have I hewed ihkm ''by the prophets ; I have slain them
by ' the words of my mouth : ® and thy jidklSIStI ire as the light tSkt
goeth forth.
6 For I "desire '"mercy, and "not sacrifice; and the "knowledge of
God more than burnt offerings.
7 But they like Ad'lm " have transgressed the covenant : there " have
they_dealt treacherously against m'e.
3 "Gïl'ç-âd la a city of them that work iniquity, "'h iïsïkii?d with blood.
9 Andas troops of robbers wait for a man, âS 'the company of priests
murder in the way towMd*siKiVm?yea, ihey havekSStted lewdness.
109ñ
b. c.
cir. 780,
6 Is. 29.15.
2 Heb. a
rebuke.
c Am. 3. 2. *
d Ezek. 23.5.
ch. 4.17.
e ch. 4.12.
/eh. 7.10.
if Prov. 1.28.
Jer. 11.11.
Ezek. 8.18.
John 7. 34.
h Is. 48. 8.
ch. 6. 7.
I Zeeh. 11.8.
I" ch. 8.1.
I Is. 10. 30.
m Josh. 7. 2.
ch. 4.15.
n Judg. 5.14.
o Deut. 19.
14 5 27. 17.
p Deut. 28.83
î 1 K. 12. 28.
r Prov. 12. 4.
s Jer. 30.12.
12 K. 15.19.
ch. 7.11.
n ch. 10. 6.
3 Or, a king
that ahotud
contend.
X Lam. .3.10.
eh. 13. 7, 8.
y Ps. 50. 22.
z Lev. 26. 40.
Jer. 29.12.
Ezek. 6. 9.
4 Or, have
borne their
gtiilt.
a Fs. 78. 34.
cir. 780.
a Deut. 32. 39.
ch. 5.14.
b Jer. 30.17.
c 1 Cor. 15. 4.
€ 2 Sam. 23. 4.
J Ps. :l'.6.
(1 Job 2,1. 23.
5 Or, merci/,
or, kindnets.
i ch. 13. 3.
k Jer. 1.10.
IJer. 23. 29.
6 Or, that thy
judgmenta
might be, ire.
m 1 Sam. 15.
22.
Mat. 9.13.
n Ps. 50. 8, 9.
Is. 1. II.
o Jer. 22.16.
John 17. 3.
p eh. 8.1.
q ch. 5. 7.
r eh. 12.11.
5 Jer. 11.9.
Ezek. 22.26.
ch. 5.1, 2,
Reproof of manifold sins.
HOSEA, 7, 8.
Israel's destruction threatened.
B. c.
cir. 780.
t Jer. 5. 30.
ch. 4.12.
X Jcr. 51. 33.
y Ps. 126.1.
cir. 780.
2 Heb. evils,
a ch. 5. 1.
3 Or, inakeih
a raid.
4 Heb. say
not to.
b Jer. 17.1.
c X*s. 9.16.
d Ps. 90. 8.
t Rom. 1. 32
/ Jer. 9. 2.
J Heb.
brouyhi near.
ff eh. 8. 4.
Ä 2 K. 15. ID.
i Is. 64. 7.
I Ps. 106. 35.
ich. 8. 7.
6 Heb,
sprinkled,
in ch. 5. 5.
n Is. 9.13.
o eh. 11.11.
»2 K. 15.19.
eh, 5.13.
q Ezek. 12.13.
r Lev. 26.14.
2 K. 17. 13.
7 Heb. spoil,
s Mic. 6. 4.
t Job .35. 9,10.
Ps. 78. 36.
8 Or, c/<a.8-
tencd.
< ch. 11. 7.
sc Ps. 78. 57.
?/ Ps. 73. 9.
z eh. 9. 3, 6.
cir. <bU.
<7 eh. 5. 8.
9Ileb.the
roofo/i/itj .
mouth,
b Deut. 28. 49.
Jer. 4.13.
c eh. 6. 7.
d Ps. 78. 34.
oh. 5.15.
e "ñtus 1.16.
-I A I liave seen ,
J-U In the house
• .of
18/öUnrf iû
an horrible thing in the house of Is'ra-el : «ä « the
_ ^ of Is ra-el I haye seen an horrible thing: tiJlBrC WílOr6ClOIIl
E'phrâ-ïm, ïg'r^-el is defiled.
11 Also, O Judali, ^ there is ' än harvest appointed for thee, "when I
brhÎg''a|ân the captivlty of my people.
1 Whkx I
CHAPTER 7.
Reproof of manifold sins. God's wrath against hypocrisy.
would
discovered, and the ^ wickedness of Sâ-ma'ri-ài for " they commit
falsehood; and the thief e'iSth in, aSd " '
ï§'ra-el, then is the iniquity of Ë'phrârïm
ma'ri-ái for«the]
the troop of robbers spoileth
without.
2 And they * consider not in their hearts thât I ' remember all their
wickedness : now nave " their own doings beset them about ; they
are before toy face.
3 They make the king glad with their wickedness, and the princes
' with their lies.
4-^ They 2re all adulterers'; they are as an oven heated by the baker;
"he ceaseth t^sS/^ejirf"mmthe dough' until it be leavened.
bottlps
the heat
5 On the day of our king the princes made
themselves sick with
of wine ; lie stretched out his hand with scorners.
G For they have ° made ready their heart like an oven, whiles they
lie in wait : their baker sleepeth all the night ; in the morning it
burneth as a fiaming fire.
7 They are all hot as an oven, and their judges ; " aU their
kings ''are fallen : 'thiïris none among them that calleth unto me.
8 E'phrä-Im, he himself among the Kiei; Ë'phrâ-ïm is a
cake not turned.
9 'Strangers have devoured his strength, and he knoweth i( not:
yea, gray hairs are ® here and there upon him, Ind he knoweth n not.
10 And the " pride of I§'ra,-el dolhtelmy to his face : y?? "they htve not
return to LoRD their God, uor soSSht him. for all this.
returned unto _
11 "1Í And ^ E plirá-ÍTll
also 4
is like a silly dove, without miderstanding : "they
call mito Egypt, they go to As-s:^'i-a.
12 When they shall go, " 1 will spread my net upon them; I will
bring them down as the fowls of the heaven; I wiU chastise them,'as
their congregation hath heard.
18 Woe unto them! for they have wanlâed from me; ' destruction unto
« J _ — 1.... ...A v.^/lnolTkO/1
them I
because
they have
transgressed
trespassed
against me : though
Iha"7e redeemed
would redeem
heart, '^"they
them, yet they have spoken lies against me.
14 ' And they have not cried unto me with their
'howf' upon their beds : they assemble themselves for corn and wine,
they rebel against me.
15 Though I 8 have tÄtand strengthened their arms, yet do they
imagine mischief against me.
16 "They return, K not to ''they are like a deceitful
bow : their princes shall fall by the sword for_ the " rage of then
tongue : this ¡bíüt their derision Hn the land of E'g^pt.
CHAPTER
Israel's destruction threatened for impiety
idolatry.
He shall come b as agalnSt thC
1 Ab J'" the trumpet to 'thy mouth. A/a2e¿"gte^'Ae??meíA against in
house of the Lord'; because 'they have transgressed my covenant, ana
trespassed against my law.
2 -They' shall Cry unto me. My God, ' we isTa-ei know thee.
8 ï§'ra-el hath cast off 'thitwfdchis" good: the enemy shall pursue him.
1096
Threatened destruction of Israel.
HOSEA, 9.
Israel's distress and captivity.
4^ They have set up kings, but not by me i they have made princes,
and I knew IÍ not : " of their silver and their gold have they made
them idols, that they may be cut off.
5 % mine anger is kindled against them:
»how long wi'/i'it te ere they attain to innocency ?
6 For from ï§'ra-el SeTCn^tws; the workman made it; it !s5o'
God : yei. the calf of Sâ-mâ'rï-â shall be broken in pieces.
7 For ' they the wind, and they shall reap the whirlwind : he
hath no standing corn; the blade shall yield no meal ; if so be it yield, *
strangers shall swallow it up.
shall
are
they among the
Gen'tiles
nations
as
shall be
been
8 ' I§'ra-el is swallowed up : now
a vessel wherein Is no pleasure.
9 For " they are gone up to Äs-syr'i-ä, me " a wild ass alone by him¬
self : Ë'phrâ-Im ^ hath hired ^ lovers.
10 Yea, though they among the nations, now 'will I gather
them; and they tegintote^TS^drISonof the burden of ""the king of
princes.
11 Because E'phrä-lm hath '"^''^'ÎÎSît^pued altars to sin, altars have'
unto him to sin.
1k) I havp written to v»írw í the srreat things of my law, were «o o
1- Though I write for liHU my law in ten thousandbllcj are uUlilllti'U. ilo d
strange thing.
13 " eacrime^flesh/or sacriffccs of mine offerings, they sacrifice flesh and
eat It';®tat the Lord accepteth them not; »now will he remember their
iniquity, and visit their suis ; ' they shall return to E'gypt.
14 "For I§'rg,-el hath forgotten ''his Maker, and "taultaíSaíl?;' and
Ju'dah hath multiplied fenced cities : but '' I will send a fire upon his
cities, and it shall devour the thereof.
CHAPTER 9.
The distress and captivity of Israel for their sins and idolatry.
1 Rejoice not, 0 I§'ra-el, ®for joy, EkfthTteä': for thou "hast gone a
whoring from thy God, thou hast loved upon every cornfloor.
"i^The thresWta-floor and the w inepress shall not feed them, and the
new wine shall fail her.
3 They shall not dwell in ''the Lord's land; "but ]^phrä-lm shall
return to E'gypt, and' they shall eat unclean 'iàlfi "in Âs-s^'ï-à.
4''They shall not „ouîout wine offerings to the Lord,'neither shall
they be pleasing unto him : their sacriflces sta'! te unto them as the
bread of mourners ; all that eat thereof shall be polluted : for their
bread ' ibLn'SVo" uieir appetite ; it shall not come into the house of the Lord.
5 ^Yhat will ye do in "■ the day of solemn assimèiy, and in the day of the
feast of the Lord ?
6 For, lo, they are gone ^^¡om ^destruction; „et "E'gypt shall gather
them up, Mëm'phis shall bury them: their pleasant '""thfnïJÎf®" silver,
"nettles shall possess them: thorns shautfe in their
7 The days of visitation are come, the days of recompence are come ;
l§'ra-el shall know íí; the prophet ILi fool, ''the nmntSTthTtesÄntis mad,
for the multitude of thine iniquity, and tecaule tStanmylsV-reat.
with my God:
the prophet,
"sSaíels" in all his ways, and in the house of his God.
snare
^ fowler's
9
tfAere/o
They have deeply corrupted ihemseiws, as in the days of ' Gïb'e-ah :
he will remember their iniquity, he will visit their sins.
10 I found I§'ra-el like grapes in the wilderness; 1 saw your fathers
as " the firstripe in the fig tree at her first Slii : tat they SSSI to » Ba'al-
1097
Reproof of Israel.
HOSEA, 10.
Reproof of hrad.
B. C.
cir, 760.
3 ch. 4.14.
a Jer. 11. IS.
Ô Ps. 81.12.
Bzek. 20. 8.
c Job 27. 14.
d Dcut. 28.
41,82.
#- Deut. 31.17.
2 K. 17. 18.
oh. 5. 6. ~
/I Sam. 28.15.
g Ezek. 26.
li ver. 16.
ch. 13.16.
t Luke 23. 29.
2 Heb. that
castt^th the
fruit,
k ch. 4.15.
Ich. 1.6.
n ver. 13.
3 Heb. the
desirea.
o Deut. 2
64,65.
cir. 740.
a Nah. 2. 2.
h ch. 8. U.
4 Or, pro¬
sperity.
c ch. S. 4.
5 Or, obeli^.
6 Or, He hath
divided their
heart.
dl K. 18. 21.
Mat. 6. 24.
7 Or, ditlixks.
e ver. 7.
ch. 3.4; 11.5.
Mic. 4. 9.
/ Deut. 29.18,
Am. 5. 7.
Acts 8.23.
g 1 K. 12. 28.
ch. 8. 5, 6.
h ch. 4. 15.
8 Or, Chem-
an'm, see
2 K. 2.3. 5.
11 Sam. 4.21.
ch. 9. 11.
k ch. 5.13.
ich. 11.6.
m ver. S, 15.
9 Or, tivigs.
n ch. 4. 15.
o Deut. 9. 21.
1 K. 12.30.
p ch. 9.6.
q Is. 2.19.
Luke 23.30.
r ch. 9. 9.
s Judg. 20.
t Deut. 28.63.
u Jer. 16.16.
£zek. 23. 46.
ch. 8.10.
10 Or, toÄen
they arc
yoked for
their tvjo
truTisgres-
sions.
x Jer. 50. 11.
11 Heb. tJie
beauty of
her neck.
y Prov. 11.18.
3 Jer. 4.3.
pe'or, and ^ foKrlid themselves " unto the "¿SÄTttimg, ' and feÂÂÎf
"SIÎSÂr they loved.
11 aIÛt Ë'phrâ-ïm, their glory shall fly away like a bird'. theÄÄ.
birth, and Ä5S: and conception.
12 ''Though they bring up their children, yet "will I bereave them
,at there !:hau ^ also to them wheu I .' depart
that (here shall
that there be
I have 80^ Tyre, is pläntcd. ÎH H plCflSHIlt pläC6 : ^ but
not
from_them !
_13 E'phrä-Im, like ®as
E'phrâ-ïm shall bring 'om" his children to the "SayS!"^'
14 Give them, O Lokd : what wilt thou give? give them 'a ^miscarry¬
ing womb and dry breasts. _
15 All their wickedness '•'Is in Gü'gäl; for there I hated them ; '^^useot
the wickedness of their doings I vrill drive them out of mine house'; I
will love them no more; ""all their princes are revolters.
16 E'phrâ-ïm is smitten, their root is dried up, they shall bear no
fruit : yea, " though they bring forth, yet will I slay ' the beloved
■fimt of their womb.
1 7 3Iy God will cast them away, because they did not hearken unto
him : and they shall be ° wanderers among the nations.
CHAPTER 10.
Israel is reproved and threatened for impiety and idolatry.
1 I§'rA-EL Îs "a"u!afiant "Vdue, wÂTiSfeÎb forth his fl'uit: """oaCCOld-
ing to the multitude of his fruit ^he hath mSued ws altars; according '
to the ^goodness of his land "they have made goodly
2 ®Their heart is "divided; now shall they he found he shall
their altars, he shaU spoil their . puifrl:
3 "sSieiy now shiiifhey Say, We have no king'; we not the
T . what then should a king to ,.,0 0
IjORD , and the king, what can he Í10 for U.S ;
4 They S" words, swearing falsely in making coyeMS°t¿erefore
jSdi^eit springeth up ^ as hemlock in the furrows of the field.
5 The inhabitants of Sâ-mâ'rï-â shall "the calves of ' Bëth-
ä'ven: for the people thereof shall mourn over it, and Hhe priests
thereof ihât rejoiced over it, ' for the glory thereof, because it is departed
from it.
6 It aiso_shall be carried unto Âs-s^r'ï-â -ÎSï a present to ''king
Ja'reb: E'phrä-Im shall receive shame, and I§'r9.-el shall be ashamed
' of his own counsel.
7 ""As for Sâ-mâ'rï-à, her king is cut off, as 'foam upon the water.
8 " The high places also of A'ven, " the sm of I§'ra-el, shall be de¬
stroyed : ^ the thorn and the thistle shall come up on their altars ;
■^and they shall say to the mountains. Cover us; and to the hills,
Fall on^us.
9 ■■ O ï§'ra-el, thou hast sinned from the days of Gib'e-ah : there
they stood; that'the battle against the children of iniquity
shomd not overtake them" in Gib'e-ah. ,
10 ' wheïitis my desire, I chastise them ; and "the peoples shah
be gathered against them, '»when they their two
furrows.
transgressions. ' . . j ,4-
11 And E'phrä-Im "ä' "an heifer Is taught, i^t loveth to tread out
the corn'-, but I have passed over upon "her fair neck; I wiU set ander on
Ë'phrâ-ïm; Jü'dah shall plow, Ja'cQb shall break his clods.
12 " Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap according to mercy ; '
up your fallow ground : for lus time to seek the Lord, till he come
and rain righteousness upon you.
1098
'break
The ingratitude of Israel.
HOSEA, 11, 12.
A reproof of Ephraim.
13 "Ye have plowed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity; ye have
eaten the fruit of lies : thou didst trust in thy way, in the mul¬
titude of thy mighty men.
14 ' Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy people, and all thy
fortresses shall be spoiled, as Shäl'man spoiled Beth-är'bel in the
day of battle : ''the mother was dashed in pieces "???he? children.
15''So shall Beth'-el do unto you because of your great wicked-
""" ■ Sd^bîâk® ® shall the king of ï§'ra-el cut off.
ness
son
F CHAPTER 11.
The ingratitude of Israel unto God for his benefits.
I When "ïs'ra-el "tl a child, then I loved him, and ''called my
out of E'g^pt.
1 2 As they caUed them, so they went from them : '' they sacrificed unto
the Bâ'al-ïm, and burned incense to graven images.
3 Yet H taught E'phrä-lm to go'; 'uóSI them arms ; but they
I knew not that healed them.
f 4 1 drew them with cords of a man, with bands of love ; and " 1 was
to them as they that ®take off the yoke on their jaws, and ''I laid
meat Äe them.
I 5 II 'Heshall not return into the land of E'gypt'; but the Âs-syr'1-an
[ shall be his king, because they refused to return.
6 And the sword shaU tíífupon his cities, and shall consume his
L bars, and devour (Aem, ' because of their own counsels.
7 And my people are bent to backsliding from me : " though they
"Äf them to Aííí rASfu ?n^gh, none at all exalt him.
8 "How shall I give thee up, E'phrâ-ïm? Aow shall I deliver thee,
I§'ra-el? how shall I make thee as ^Äd'mah? how shall I set thee
as Ze-bo'im ? « mine heart is turned within me, my io?npassfons are kin¬
dled together.
9 I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, I will not return
to destroy E'phrä-Im : ""for I "S God, and not man ; the Holy One
I in the midst of thee : and I will not enter into the city.
' 10 They shall walk after the Lord; ' who shall roar like a lion ; iS?"
he shall roar, an®a° the children shall com'e treinwing ' from the west.
II They shallj;om?tremwing as a bird out of E'gypt, "and as a dove out
of the land of Âs-si7r'ï-â : and I will them to dweii in their houses,
saith the Lord.
12 " Ë'phrâ-îm compasseth me about "with faiihood, and the house of
I§'ra-el with deceit : but Jü'dah yet ruleth with God, and is faithful
with the nSy"one.
CHAPTER 12.
A reproof of Ephraim, Judah and Jacob.
1 Ë'pHRA-ïM "feedeth on wind, and followeth after the east wind:
he conttoäiiTmSfthdieth lies and desolation ; '' and they make a covenant
with A8'-sJiIi.f,"®' and " oil is carried into E'gypt.
2 ■'The Lord hath also a controversy with Jü'dah, and wül ®punish
Jä'cQb according to his ways ; according to his doings will he recom¬
pense him.
"Smbhe took Ms brother "by the heel;™'"® and Jlf his
manho^ he '■'had power with God:
4 yw." he had power over the angel, and prevailed : he wept, and
made supplication unto him : he found him I" " BSth'-el, and there he
spake with us ;
1099
b. c.
cir. 740.
a Job 4. 8.
ch. 8. 7.
ft ch. 13.16.
c 2 K. 18. 34,
<1 ch. 13.16.
2 Or, So shall
it be done
unto you
at Beth-el.
e ver. 7.
cir. 740.
a ch. 2.15.
ft Mat. 2.15.
c Ex. 4. 22, 23.
d 2 K. 17.16.
ch. 2.13 ;
13. 2.
« Deut. 1. 31.
Is. 46. 3.
/Ex. 15. 26.
g Lev. 26. I'L
3 Heb. lift up.
h Ps. 78. 25.
ch. 2. S.
ich. a. 13.
k 2 K. 17. 13. '
m Jer. 3. C.
ch. 4.16.
n ch. 7. 16.
4 Or, lift him-
self up.
o Jer. 9. 7.
ch. 6. 4.
p Gen. 14. 8.
Am. 4.11.
q Deut. 32.3G.
Is. 63.15.
r Num. 23.19.
Is. 55. 8,9.
s Is. 31. 4.
t Zech. 8. 7.
u Is. 60. 8.
ch. 7.11.
X Ezelc. 28. 25.
y ch. 12.1.
oír. 725.
a ch. 8. 7.
ft 2 K. 17. 4.
ch. 5.13.
c Is. CO. 6.
d ch. 4. 1.
Mic. 6. 2.
5 Heb. visit
upon.
e Gen. 25. 26.
6 Or, strove.
/Gen. 32. 24.
g Gen. 28.12.
Reproof of Judali and Jacob.
HOSEA, 13.
Ephraim's glory departs.
B. c.
cir. 725.
k Ex. 3.15.
1 ch. 14.1.
it Ps. 87. 7.
2 Heb. Ca¬
naan.
I Prov. 11.1.
3 Or, O^fvaud.
m Zech. 11. 5.
n ch. 13. 4.
o Lev. 28. 42.
Neh. 8.17.
;)2K. 17.13.
4 Heb. hy
the hand.
q ch. 5.1.
r ch. 4. 15.
Am. 4. 4.
s ch. 8. 11.
t Gen. 28. o.
u Gen. 29.
20, 28.
X £x. 12. 50.
Is. 63.11.
y2K. 17.11-18.
5 Heb. with
bittemo'sefi.
6 Heb. hîoods.
z Dan. 11.18.
a Deut. 28. 37.
cir. 725,
a2K. 17.16.
ch. 11. 2.
7 Gr, became
guilty.
6ch.2. 8;8. 4.
8 Cr, the
;ifir)ÍTirrr.';
<"í K.' H). 18.
</ ch. (. 4.
/Is. 48.11.
ch. 12. 9.
Je.43.11.
h Deut. 2. 7.
i Deut. 8.15.
k Deut. 8.12.
I ch. 8.14.
m Lam. S. 10.
ch. .5. 14.
n Jer. 5. G.
o 2 Sam. 17. S.
p Prov. 6. 32.
ch. 14.1.
q ver. 4.
r ver. 4.
ch. 10. 3.
s 1 Sam. 8. 5.
11 Sam. S. 7.
ch. 10. 3.
u Deut. 32. 34.
X Is. 13. 8.
y Prov. 22. 3.
c2 K. 19.3.
a Is. 25. 8.
Ezek. .37.12.
9 Heb. the
hand.
'fled into the of
A^ram,' and I§'rg,-el " served for
5 ev«? the Lord, the God of hosts ; the Lord his " memorial.
6 ' Therefore turn thou to thy God : keep mercy and ISÄi; and
' wait on thy God continually.
7 f Ue is SS; 'the balances of deceit ä« in his hand: heloveth
to ® oppress.
8 And E'phrä-Im said, "■ sSeiy I am become rich, I have found me
°"\™auhfin ''' all my labours they shall find Ä'ilSiqm'ty that sin.
9 iiut " I am the Lord thy God from the land of E'gypt; i °will yet
again make thee to dwell in as in the days of the solemn
feast.
10 '' I have also spoken umo the prophets, and I have multiplied vi¬
sions', and * by the mimstry of the prophets' uave i used simmtudes
11 they are altogether vanity linGirgai they sac-
riflce bullocks yea, Hheir altars »71 as heaps in the furrows
oftheSSâ^'_
1:1 And Ja'cpb
a wife, and for a ■wife he kept sheep.
13 ^And by a prophet the Lord brought I§Ta-el up out of Ë'gj^t, and
by a prophet was he preserved.
14 î'E'phrâ-ïm hath provoked to anger ® most bitterly : therefore
shall his «blood be lett upon him, ^ and his " reproach shall his
Lord return unto him.
CHAPTER 18.
Ephraim's idolatry. His glory departs. God's mercy promised.
1 Whem Ë'phrâ-ïm spake, there was trembling'; he exalted himself in
l§'ra-el; but "when he 'offended in Ba'al, he died.
And now they sin more and more, and ''have made them molten
images of their silver, idols according to their own understanding,
all of th'm the work of the craftsmen: they say of them,Let®the
men that sacrifice "kiss the calves.
8 Therefore they shall be ''as the morning cloud, and as the «®'''deAv
that passeth eariy away, " as the chaft' âà'i is driven -with the whirlwind
out of the ihreshhig-'floor, aud as the smoke out of the chimney.
4 Yet .''I ain the Lord thy God from the land of Ë'^pt'; and thou
shalt know no god but me,'aïd''hllïde'methereis no saviour
5 H '' I did know thee in the wilderness, ' in the land of great drought.
6 According to their pasture, so were they filled ; they were filled,
and their heart was exalted; therefore 'have they forgotten me.
7 Therefore am I unto them" as a Mon : as " a leopard wfn'imSi
will I observe them :
Ly the way:
8 Í will meet them "as a bear tSls bereaved Sftewhlfpi, and wiUrend
the caul of their heart'; and there ■will I devour them like a Mon; the
wild beast shall tear them.
9^ Ols'ra-el,« thou liast destroyed thyself ; o but in isthine Lpln
11 It is thy destruction, O Is'ra-el, that fAoM ari against iHtî, against thy lACJ-P»
10 whereLwisthy khig,^"^''«^«that may save thee in all thy
cities? and thy judges, of whom Hhou saidst. Give me a king and
thee a king in mine anger, and hayeTakewhim away m my
princes i
11 ' T
J- .*■ r have given
wrath.
12 "The iniquity of E'phrá-fm Is bound up ; his sin isiaid"?histore.
18 '"The sorrows of a travailing woman shall come upon him: he is
"an un^wise son ; for ¡tistime he should not " in thlp'i✰/f the break¬
ing forth of children. ..
14 "I will ransom them from ®the power of the grave; I
1100
w- ——
Exhortation to, repentance.
HOSEA, 14 —JOEL, 1.
JoeVs lament.
redeem them from death: *0 death, wh"reí?e thy plaguesv O grave,
if thy destruction? = repentance shall be hid from mine eyes.
1.5 •; Though ''he be fruitful among his brethren, 'an east wind shall
come, the breath
of the Lord ® up from the wilderness, and his
spring shall become dry, and his fountain shall be dried up : he shall
spoil the treasure of all - pleasant vessels.
16 Sâ-mâ'rï-â shall ■''for she hath rebelled against her
God : " they shall fall by the sword ; their infants shall be dashed in
pieces, and their women -with child shall be ripped up.
CHAPTER 14.
An exhortation to repentance. A promise of God's blessing.
1 0 I§'r4-el, " return unto the Lord thy God ; for thou hast fallen
by thine iniquity.
2 Take with you words, and retSÏÏ ífnto the Lord : say unto him. Take
away all iniquity, and aclïplumtoaXïgood: so -will we render
as ^ bullocks
theofferinffof OMT lipS.
'• o "'Äs'shur shall not save us ; 'we will not ride upon horses : ^'neither
will we say any more to the work of our hands. Ye are our gods :
' for in thee the fatherless flndeth mercy.
4 H I will heal '■their backsliding, I will love them 'freely : for mine
anger is turned away from Mm.
5 I will be as the dew unto ï§'ra-el : he shall biœ?^ as the lily, and
' cast forth his roots as Lëb'a-non.
6 His branches ^ shall spread, and ' his beauty shall be as the olive
tree, and his smell as Leb'a-non.
7 "They that dwell under his shadow shall return; they shall revive
öS the corn, and bioXm as the vine: the ®scent thereof shaííte as the
wiim of Lëb'â-non.
8 E'phrä-Im sÄcdZ saw, "What have I to do any more with idols?
^ I have antwe?éd,' and wiifrelard him : I aS like a green fir tree'; « from" me
is thy fruit found.
i: 9'Who !s wise, and he shall understand these {hlügs? prudent, and
he shall know them ? for ' the ways of the Lord aíí right, and the just
shall walk in them i but transgressors shall fall therein.
JOEL.
CHAPTER 1.
Joel declares God's judgments. Exhortation to observance. A fast for complaint.
1 The word of the Lord that came to Jo'el the son of Pê-thû'el.
2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, all ye inhabitants of the
land. "Hath this been in your days, or in the days of your
fathers ?
3 'Tell ye your children of it, and let your chikh-en tóHheir children,
and their children another generation.
4'That which the ' palmerworm hath left hath the® locust eaten;
and that which the locust hath left hath the ® cankerworm eaten ;
and that which the cankerworm hath left hath the ®caterpiller eaten.
5 Awake, ye drunkards, and weep ; and howl, all ye drinkers-of
Mne, because of the sw^t wine ; '' for it is cut off from your mouth.
6 For 'a nation is come up upon my land, strong, and without num-
1101
b. c.
cir. 725.
& 1 Cor. 15.
54, 55.
c Jer. 15. 6.
Rom. 11. 29.
d Gen. 41. 52.
e Jer. 4. 11.
Ezck. 17.10.
ch. 4.19.
2 Heb. vessels
of desire.
/2 K. 18.12.
i?2 K.8.12.
Is. 13.16.
Am. 1.13.
dr. 725.
a ch. 12. 6.
b ell. IS. 9.
c Heb. 13.15.
rfJer. 31.18.
ch. 5.13.
e Deut. 17.16.
Is. 30. 2, K.
/ver. 8.
ch. 2. 17.
{/ Ps. 10.14.
A Jer. 5. 6.
ch. 11. 7.
i £ph. 1. 6.
k Job 29.19.
Prov. 19.12.
3 Heb. strike.
4 Heb. shaU
ifs.
e. 52. 8.
m Gen. 27. 27.
í¿ Ps. 91.1.
5 Or,
iTiemorial.
p Jer. 31.18.
q Jam. 1.17.
r Ps. 107. 43.
John 8. 47.
s Prov. 10.29.
Luke 2. 34.
2 Cor. 2.16.
cir. 800.
b Ps. 78. 4.
c Deut. 28. ÎÎ8.
ch. 2. 2.5.
6 Probably
different
kinds of
locusts, or
locusts in
different
stages of
growth.
íTls. 32. 10.
e Prov. 30. 25.
ch. 2. 2,11.
A fast is prescribed.
JOEL, 2.
b. c.
cir. 800.
/Rev. 0. -s.
h Is. 5. (Î.
2 Or« brdcen.
h Is. 22.12.
Í Prov. 2.17.
k ver. 13.
ch. 2.14.
?Jer.l2.11.
m ver. 12.
Is. 24. 7.
3 Or, ashamed,
n Jcr. 14. 3, 4.
p Is. 24.11.
q ver. 8.
Jer. 4.8.
s 2 Chr. 20.3,4.
ch. 2.15,16.
t Lev. 23. 36.
u2Chr. 20.13.
X Jer. 30. 7.
V Is. 13. 6, 9.
ch. 2,1.
4 Heb. grains.
b Ps. 50.15.
c .ler. 9.10.
ch. 2. 3.
5 O t,/olds.
d Job 3«. 41.
e 1 K. 17. 7.
a ver. 15.
ONum.IO. 5,S
c ch. 1.15.
e ver. 5,11, 25.
ch. 1. 6.
/Ex. 10.14.
6 Heb. o/
generation
and genera-
lion.
g ch. 1.19, 20.
h Gen. 2.8.
i Zech. 7.14.
k Rev. 9. 7.
/Rev. 9.9.
God's terrible judgments.
ber'; .''his"®® teeth tve the teeth of a lion, and he hath the teeth of a
great lion.
7 He hath "laid my vine waste, and ^barked my fig tree: he hath
made it clean bare, and cast it away ; the branches thereof are made
white.
8 IT ''Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth for 'the husband
of her youth.
9 ''The ÎSItî offering and the drink offering is cut off from the house
of the Lord ; the priests, the Lord's ministers, mourn.
10 The field is wasted, 'the land mourneth ; for the corn is wasted'
the new wine is ® dried up, the oil languisheth.
11 "Be ashamed, 0 ye husbandmen; howl, O ye vinedressers,for
the wheat and for the barley ; ""Îot®" the harvest of the field is per¬
ished.
12 " The vine is waÄd, and the fig tree languisheth ; the pomegranate
tree, the palm tree also, and the appile tree, IZl all the trees of the
field' are withered: ''®£or®® ''joy is withered away from the sons of
men.
13 « Gird yourselves'„iíhiacícíoíft, and lament, ye priests; howl,ye min¬
isters of the altar; come, lie all night in sackcloth, ye ministers of
my God : for ' the Sllaî offering and the drink offering is withholden
from the house of your God.
14 IT 'Sanctify ''"a fast, call 'a solemn assembly, gather the o®wmn
" all the inhabitants of the land uiito the house of the Lord your God,
and cry unto the Lord;
15 Alas for the day ! for "the day of the Lord Is at hand, and as "
destruction from the Almighty shall it come.
16 Is not the meat cut off before our eyes, ¡/ea, - joy and gladness
from the house of our God?
17 The under their clods'; the garners are laid desolate,
the barns are broken down ; for the corn is withered.
18 How do "the beasts groan! the herds of cattle are perplexed,
because they have no pasture; yea, the fiocks of sheep are made
desolate.
19 O Lord, ''to thee "do' I cry : for "the fire hath devoured the ®pas¬
tures of the wilderness, and the flame hath burned all the trees of
the field.
20 vell'the beasts of the field '' unto thee : for " the are
dried up, and the fire hath devoured the pastures of the wilderness.
CHAPTER 2.
God's terrible judgments. Exhortation to repentance. A fast prescribed.
1 " Blow ye the trumpet in Zl'on, and sound an alarm in my holy
mountain; let all the inha-bitants of the land tremble: for "the day
of the Lord cometh, for [[ Is nigh at hand ;
2 a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and ° thick
darkness, as the "díwS® spread upon the mountains ; ® a great people
and a strong; ^ there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any
more after themTwen to the years ® of many generations.
3 "A fire devoureth before tlmm ; and behind them a flame burneth:
the land || as ^ the garden of E'dën before them, and behind them a
desolate wilderness ; yea, and "Soïe them.
4 '' The appearance of them Is as the appearance of horses ; and as
horsemen, so they run.
5 ' Like the noise of chariots on the tops of the mountains ®do they leap,
1102
God's terrible judgments.
JOEL, 2.
Zim is comforted.
üke the noise of a flame of fire that devoureth the stubble,
strong people set in battle array.
'as a
6 Before face xy.» people sball be mncli pained: » „n ^n.ncs.cs shall gather blackness.
lUtJll presence wlc peoples are in anguish : cl-U- Id/Lco are waxed pale.
7 They run like mighty men ; they climb the wall like men
of war ; and they march every one on his ways, and they uräl not
their ranks;
8 Neither dS" one
path : and they
^ -I., " - -
thrust another; they
shall walk
march
every one in his
fall upon fhû sword, they*8hall be wounded,
burst through tilC weapons, and break liUb their course.
9 They the city; they run upon the wall'; they
climb up ^to the houses ; they " enter in at the windows like a
thief.
I 10 'The earth before them; the heavens tremble : ' the
sun and the moon aïe dafk^ea; and the stars -withdraw their shining :
11 'and* the Lord his voice before 'his army; for his camp 's
very great; " for Sels strong that executeth his word : for the day of
the Lord !b great and very terrible ; and '■> who can abide it ?
12 H '"''■yltewn®" now, saith the Lord, ^turn ye Tito" me with all your
heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning :
I 13 "rend your heart, and not 'your garments, and turn unto the
Lord your God: for he Is "gracious and mioTïônÎpàbion, slow to anger,
and pteS^Ss'tamliÍK and repenteth him of the evil.
14''Who knoweth whêW he wül nïttSïn and repent, and leave "a
blessing behind him; «IS S offering and a drink offering unto
the Lord your God ?
15 IT ' Blow the trumpet in Zfön, " sanctify a fast, call a solemn
assembly :
16 gSh?/ the people, ' sanctify the congregation, ' assemble the oiSñ,
1 'gather the children, and those that suck the breasts : "" let the bride¬
groom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet.
Í 17 Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord, weep " between the
porch and the altar, and let them say, " Spare thy people, O Lord, and
give not thine heritage to reproach, that the Sltfe should ^ rule over
them : ^ wherefore should they say among the ^Spils WLere Is their
God?
18 IT Then the Lord jealous for his land, *■ and had pity on his
people.
19 am' the Lord ^ànsfv^f and unto his people. Behold, I will send
you ' corn, and wine, and oil, and ye shall be satisfied therewith ;
and I will no more make you a reproach among the Sluons";
20 Srt ' 1 will remove far off from you " the northern army., and will
drive him into a land barren and desolate, S'sïoreplrf the eastïm
sea, and his hinder part " ¡íto""' the wStem sea'; and his stink shall
come up, and his ill savour shall come up, because ® he hath done great
things.
21 Tí Fear not, O land; be glad and rejoice; for the Lord hS'doïe great
things.
22 Be not afraid, 'ye beasts of the field; for "the pastures of the
wilderness do spring, for the tree beareth her fruit, the fig tree and
the vine do yield their strength.
23 Be glad then, ye children of Zl'ön, and '' rejoice in the Lord your
God: for he you the former rain ^SIÂÎMs'ure, and he^^íse?"^
to come down for you '' the rain, the former rain' and the latter rain,
in the first month.
24 And the floors shall be full of wheat, and the fats shall overflow
with wine and oil.
1103
B. C.
cir. 800.
m ver. 2.
u Jer. 8. 21.
o Jer. 9. 21.
p John 10.1.
q Ps. 18. 7.
;• ver. 31.
ch. 3. 15.
Mat. 24. 29.
Í Jer. 25. .*50.
eh. 3. 16.
e vcr. 25.
u Jer.' 50. 34.
.T Jer. 30. 7.
f/ Num. 24. 23.
z Jer. 4.1.
Hos. 12. 6.
a Ps. 34.18.
b Gen. 37. 34.
Job 1.20.
c Ex. 34. 6.
Ps. 86. 5,15.
(i Josh. 14.12.
2 K. 19. 4.
Am. 5. 15.
e Is. 65. 8.
/ch. 1. 9,13.
ff ver. 1.
h ch. 1.14.
t'Ex. 19.10,22.
l- ch. 1.14.
12 Chr. 20.13.
m 1 Cor. 7. 5.
n Ezek. 8.16.
o Ex. 32. 11.
2 Or, vse a
hj/ieord
against
them.
p Ps. 42.10.
q l^ch. 1.14.
r Deut. 32.36.
I8. 60.10.
t Ex. 10.19.
« Jer. 1.14.
X Ezek. 47. 18.
3 Heb. he
hath magni-
ficd to do.
z ch. 1.18, 20.
a Zech. 8.12.
b Is. 41.16.
4 Heb. «C-
cordiHff to
righteoicimess.
0 Lev. 26. 4.
d Jam. 5. 7.
Glory of restored Israel JOEL, 3. Judgments against ermm.
B. c.
cir. 800.
25 And I will restore to you the years ° that the locust hath eaten
the caukerworm, and the caterpiller, and the palmerworm, ■''my great
army which I sent among you.
26 And ye shall " eat in plenty and be satisfied, and shan praise the
name of the Lord your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you ;
and my people shall never be ashamed.
27 ''And ye shall know that I am 'in the midst of I§'ra-el, and tfeit G
aS the Lord your God, and there is none else : and my people shall never
be ashamed.
28 IT ' And it shall come to pass afterward, {hat I will pour out my
spirit upon all flesh ; " and your sons and ° your daughters shall
prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall
see visions ;
29 and also upou ^ the servants and upon the handmaids in those
days will I pour out my spirit.
30 And «I will shew w^onders in the heavens and in the earth, blood,
and fire, and pillars of smoke.
31 ''The sun shall he turned into darkness, and the moon into blood,
® before the great and terrible day of the Loan come.
32 And it shall come to pass, {hat ' whosoever shall call on the name
of the Lord shall be delivered : for "in mount Zl'on and in Jê-rji'.
sâ-lëm there shall be thoifthâf¿scape, as the Lord hath said, and amSng'^the i
remnant those whom the Lord lot" call.
CHAPTER 3.
God's judgments against the enemies of his people.
1 For, behold, " in those days, and in that thne, when I shall bring
again the captivity of Jü'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
2 '' I will gather all nations, and wiU bring them down into "the
valley of Jê-hosh'a-phât"; and i '' will plead with them there for my
people and {Z my heritage I§'ra-el, whom they have scattered among
the nations, and parted my land.
3 And they have " cast lots for my people ; and have given a boy for
an harlot, and sold a girl for wine, that they might drink.
4 Yea, and wh^ ''are® ye to me, '"0 Tyre, and Zï'don, and all
the reâons of FhioS'tia? " wlll yc reiidcr me a recompence ? and if ye recom¬
pense me, swiftly SSd speedily wül I return your recompence upon
your own head,'
5 FoSlmS as ye ha VC taken my silver and my gold, and have carried
into your temples my goodly ^pleasant things;
6 the children also of Jü'dah and the children of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm have
ye sold unto the sons of the Gre'c;an§, that ye might remove them far
from their border":
7 tehol'd," '' I will Itir" them „p out of the place whither ye have sold
them, and will return your recompence upon your own head;
8 aiîd I will sell your sons and your daughters into the hand of the
children of Jü'dah, and they shall sell them to the ' mïîof saeo», to a
ration * far off : for the Lord hath spoken {{:
9 Ü 'Proclaim ye this among the nations®?' "Sare 'war': "stir® up th®
mighty men': let all the men of war draw near.' let theni come up.
10 Beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruninghooks into
spears; "let the weak say, I aS strong.
11 and come, all ye nation™d'abont, and gather your¬
selves together: thither cause ^thy mighty ones to come
down, 0 Lord.
1104
e ch. 1. 4.
/ver. 11.
g Lev. 26. 5.
P6. 22. 2G.
h ch. 3.17.
i Lev. 26.11.
Ezek. 37. 26.
k IB. 45. 5.
l IB. 44. 3.
Acts 2.17.
m Zech. 12.10.
John 7. 39.
n Is. 54. 13.
0 Acts 21. 9.
ji 1 Cor. 12.13.
q Mat. 24. 29.
Luke 21.11.
r ver. 10.
Is. 13. 9.
eh. 3.1.15.
Mat. 24. 29.
s Mttl. 4. 5.
t Rom. 10. 13.
u Is. 46. 13.
Rom. 11. 26.
xls. 11.11.
Jer. 31. 7.
Rom. 9. 27.
(7 Jer. 30. 3.
Ezek. 38.14.
b Zech. 14. 2.
c ver. 12.
d IB. 66.16.
Ezek. .38. 22.
e Obad. 11.
Nah. 3.10.
/Am. 1.6, 9.
g Ezek. 25.
15,16, 17.
2 Heb. de¬
sirable.
h Is. 43. 5, 6.
t Ezek. 23. 42.
k Jer. 6. 20.
l Is. 8. H, 10.
Jer. 46. 3, 4.
3 Heb.
Sanctift/.
m Is. 2. 4.
n Zech. ]2. 8.
o ver. 2.
7) PB. 103. 20.
le. 13. 3.
í time of blessing.
AMOS, 1.
Judgments on the nations.
12 Let the natlOTs''bâtkth^Miye8, 'and come up to the valley of Jê-hôsh'-
j-phát: for there will I sit to judge all the Swfíní round about.
13 'Put ye in the sickle, for ' the harvest is ripe : come, for
the 'wta'press is full, the fats overflow ; for their wickedness Is great.
^decision! for'the day
winepress
14 Multitudes, mrdtitudes in the valley of
dí the Lord Is near in the valley of ^ decision.
15 The ^ sun and the moon darkened, and the stars with-
iraw their shining.
d6 anïthe Loed shall " roar from' Zl'ön, and utter his voice from
jê-ru'sà-16m ; and '' the heavens and the earth shall shake : ' but the
Lord ^'¿'afefige'^nto hls people, and fslroîiff^ïdto the children of l§'ra-el.
E'T So ■'shall ye know that I am' the Lord your God, dwelling in
Zl'ón' 'my holy mountain : then shall Jê-ru'sâ-lëm be * holy, and there
shall no ^ strangers pass through her any more.
, 18 If And it shall come to pass in that day, (£21 the mountains shall
'drop down ^wè'et wine, and the hiUs shaU flow with milk, ''and all
the brools of Jû'dah shall ®flow with waters'; and 'a fountain shall
come forth of the house of the Lord, and shall water the valley of
Shit'tjm.
il9'Ë'^pt shaU be a desolation, and ""E'dom shall be a desolate
irilderness, for the violence Sm' the children of Jû'dah, because
they have shed innocent blood in their land.
20 But Jû'dah shall 2wde "for ever, and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm from generation
to generation.
^ 21 And I wiU "'cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed : ^ for the
Lord dwelleth in Zl'ön.
AMOS.
CHAPTER 1.
God's judgments upon Syria, Philistia, Edom and Amman.
I 1 The words of A'mos, ° who was among the herdmen of ^ Te-kö'ä,
which he saw concerning I§'ra-el "^in the days of Üz-zfah king of
Jû'dah, and in the days of ■'Jër-Q-bo'am the son of Jö'äsh king of
I§'ra,-el, two years before the " earthquake.
2 And he said. The Lord siiaii -'^roar from Zl'ön, and utter his voice
from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; and the of the shepherds shall mourn, and
the top of » Cär'mel shall wither.
' 3 Thus saith the Lord; h'or three transgressions of ^Dâ-mâs'cus, '22,
for four, I_will not ' turn away (£2 píííIshSmt thereof ; ' because they have
threshed Gîl'ç-âd with threshing instruments of iron :
II 'dm I will send a fire into the house of Häz'a-el, SJd'^a shall devour
the palaces of Bën-hâ däd.
t" 5 And I will break the ' bar of Dâ-mâs'cus, and cut off the inhabit¬
ant from the of 'A'ven, and him that holdeth the sceptre from
, the house of Ê'dën : and the i^eople of S^r'i-á shaU go into captiv¬
ity " unto Kir, saith the Lord.
6 H Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of "Gâ'zà, 222, for
tour, I will not turn away t£cp£SÄ2nt thereof ; because they carried
away captive " the whole ''22^127' " to deliver (him up to E'dom :
' 'bit I will send a fire on the wall of Gâ'zà, rnd"'u shall devour the
palaces thereof :
B. c.
cir. 800.
q vcr. 2.
r Ps. 96.13.
l8.2. 4 ; 3.13.
s Mat. 13. 89.
Rev. 14.15.
t Jer. 51.33.
« l6. 6.3. 3.
Rev. 14.19.
X VCT. 2.
2 Or, sharp
judgment, or,
destruction,
y ch. 2. 1.
2 ch. 2. 10, 31.
a Jer. 25. .'iO.
eh. 2. II.
b Has. 2. 6.
cl8. 51.5, 6.
3 Heb. place
of repair,
or, harbour.
d ch. 2. 27.
e Dan. 11.45.
4 Heb. holt'
ness.
/Is. 35. 8.
Rev. 21. 27.
g Am. 9.13.
h Is. 30. 25.
5 Heb. go.
i Ps. 46. 4.
Ezek. 47.1.
Rev. 22. 1.
k Num. 25.1.
I Is. 19.1.
m .Jer. 49.17.
Ezek. 25.
12, 13.
n Am. 9. 15.
o Is. 4. 4.
G Or, hold as
innocent,
p ver. 17.
Ezek. 48. 35.
Rev. 21.3.
787.
a ch. 7. 14.
b 2 Sam. 14. 2.
c Hos. 1. J.
d eh. 7.10.
e Zech. 14.5.
/Jer. 25.30.
g 1 Sam. 25. 2-
Ib. ÄL 9.
h Is. 8. 4.
Jer. 49.23.
7 Or, revoke
my word.
i 2 K. 10. 33.
it ver. 7,10.
Jer. 17. 27.
ch. 2. 2, 5.
/Jer. 51. 30.
8 That is.
Vanity.
9 Or, Beth'
eden.
m 2 K. IG. 9.
n ch. 9. 7.
o 2 Chr. 28.18.
Is. 14. 29.
10 Heb. an en-'
tire captivity,
p ver. 9.
q Jer. 47.1.
70
1105
Jttdgments on the nations.
AMOS, 2.
God's wrath against Israd.
B. c. 787.
»• Zeph. 2. 4.
s Pfi. 81. 14.
t Jer. 47. 4.
Ezek. 20. IG.
« Ifi. 2.'{, I.
Jer. 47. 4.
X ver. (i.
2 Heb. the
coveiianf of
brethren.
y ver. 4. 7.
z Is. 21. n.
Jer. 4Í). 8.
Ezek. 25.12.
a Oen. 27. 41.
Mai. 1. 2.
6 2 Chr. 28. 17
3 Heb. cor-
ruj)te<l his
compdssionti,
c Ezek. Sh. 5.
dObad.y, 10.
e Jer. 40. 1.
Ezek. 25. 2.
/Hos. 13.1«.
y Jer. 40.1.
A Deut. 3.11.
Jer. 49. 2.
Ezek. ZJ. 5.
€ ch. 2. 2.
Q Is. 15 ; 16.
Jer. 4S.
Ezek. 25. 8.
6 2 K. 3, 27.
c Jer. 48. 41,
<t ch. 1. 14.
r Num. 24.17.
Jer. 48. 7.
/Lev. 26.14.
Neh. 1.7.
<7 Is. 28. 15.
Jer. 1«. 19.
Rom. 1. 2.5.
h Ezek. 20.
13, 10, 18. 24.
I Jer. 17. 27.
Hos. 8.14.
t Is. 29. 21.
eh. 8. 0.
I Is. 10. 2.
eh. 5.12.
m Ezek. 22.11.
4 Or, young
woman.
n r.€v, 20. 3.
Ezek. 3«. 20.
Rom. 2. 24.
o Ex. 22. 20.
p Ezek. 23. 41.
1 Cor. 8.10.
q Num. 21. 24.
Josh. 24. 8.
r Num. 13.
28, 32, 33.
s Is. 5. 24.
And
and
I will cut off the l^abltant '"from Äsb'död, and him that
boldetb the sceptre from Äsb'k§-lön'; and I wül 'turn mine hand
against Ëk'rôn; and ' the remnant of the Pbï-lïs'tines shall nerish
saltb the Lord God. ^ ^
9 IT Tbns saltb the Lord; For three transgressions of "tn™y¿°''for
four, I will not turn away (hl^ShS thereof ; because tbeyd'eliYered
up the whole to E'dom, and remembered not Hhe brotherly j
covenant :
a fire on the wall of 'ífyre''aíd'u'' shall devour the
10 "but I will send
palaces thereof. ^
11 IT Tbns saltb the Lord; For three transgressions of ^E'dom ™
for four, I will not turn away thepÜSIshSeñt thereof; because he did pur-
_ 7 j_l_ >, ! J 1_ i .1 T Q 1 • 1 1 nrt ,, • . .
\
sue "bis brother 'with the sword, and "did cast off all pity, 'and his
anger did tear perpetually, and be kept bis wrath for ever : \
12 but' '' I will send a fire upon Të'man, Ld a shall devour the palaces
of Böz'rab.
13 H Thus saltb the Lord ; For three transgressions of ' the children
of Äm'mön, y^, for four, I will not turn away the puñishS thereof; be¬
cause they have -'"ripped up the women with child of GIl'§-äd, "that
they might enlarge their border :
14 tat I will kindle a fire in the wall of ''Eäb'bah, and it shall devour^
the palaces thereof, ' with shouting In the day of battle, with a tem¬
pest In the day of the whirlwind :
15 anï ''their kmg shall go Into captivity, he and his princes to¬
gether, saltb the Lord.
'i
CHAPTER 2.
God's wrath against Moab, Judah and Israel.
1 Thi s saltb the Lord; For three transgressions of "Mô'ab, y», for
four, I will not turn away thctanishmlSt thereof ; because he 'burnedthe
bones of the king of E'dom Into lime :
2 but' I will send a fire upon Mo'ab, and It shall devour the palaces
of ' Keii-o'Ä'; and Mö'ah shall die with tumult, ^ with shouting, S with i
the sound of the trumpet :
3 and I will cut off ' thc judgc from the midst thereof, and will slay
aU the princes thereof with him, saltb the Lord.
4 IT Thus saltb the Lord; For three transgressions of Ju'dah, y?», for ^
four, I will not turn awmy thlpiSIshSSt thereof because they have'
law of the Lord, and have not kept his
despised
rejected
the
rejectea aía-w yjx. uix*-. jvt/pu statuies, -
" their lies have caused them to err, '* after the which their fathers did I
walked :
walk:
Bnt
but
5 ' but I vill send a fire upon Ju'dah, and it shall devour the palaces jj
of Jê-ru'sS-lëm.
6 IT Tlins saltb the Lord ; For three transgressions of I§'rg.-el, yea,
for four, I will not turn away thlpShSt thereof ; because 'they tave
sold the righteous for silver, and the Ky for a pair of shoes;
7 üäf pant after the dust of the earth on the head of the poor, ana
' turn aside the way of the meek : ""and a man and his father will go
unto the .sa7ne * maid, "to profane my holy name; ,
Û Ami fU^iTT lovT fhernselves ^qrvixrv» "PO" o laid to pledgeby every , ailCl
Ö and tHBy themselves Q-OWH beside every altar upon clothes taken in pieoge,
they drink the wine oí the condemned in the house of their god.
in the house of their God they drink the wine of such as have been ñned. , , , ua*
9 IT Yet destroyed I the «Am'ôr-îte before them, "whose height
Uke the height of the cedars, and he "It strong as the oaks ; yet
' destroyed his fruit from above, and his roots from beneath.
1108 -
I" God's wrath against IsraA.
AMOS, 3.
Publication of God's wrath.
10 Also 'I brought you up o^öf the land of E'gj^t, and "led you
orty years the wilderness, to possess the land of the Äm'ör-ite.
11 And 1 raised up of your sons for prophets, and of your young men
ior'^Nal'f-VS' lilt' not eiven thus, O ye children of I§'rg,-el? salth the Lord.
12 But ye gave the wine to drink ; and commanded the
ffophets, "saying,Prophesy not.
13 ''Behold, I wmVeisTot'SyoVrp"»» as a cart 'p^eÄthatii full of sheaves.
14 " And®'"® "'® ^ flight shall perish from the swift, and the strong
ihall not strengthen his force, ''neither shall the mighty deliver
himself : . ■
15 S? shall he stand that handleth the bow; and hethâtls swift of
foot shall not deliver himself: ''neither shall he that rideth the horse
fcliver himself";
16 ÄÄtil ^courageous among the mighty shall flee away naked
in that day, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 3.
Necessity of God's wrath against Israel. Publication thereof, with its causes.
1 Hear this word that the Lord hath spoken against you, O chil¬
dren of I§'rji-el, against the whole family which I brought up Óu°™f
the land of É'gypt, saying,
i 2 "You only have I known of all the families of the earth: ''there¬
fore 1 will viíít upon you all your iniquities.
Shall
two walk together, except they have ® agreed ?
4 Will a lion roar in the forest, when he hath no prey ? will a young
lion ® cry out of his den, if he have taken nothing?
5 Can a bird fall in a snare upon the earth, where no gin for
him? shall "'a®s'mre8prin®gup® from the and have taken nothing at all?
6 Shall the trumpet be blown in 'a® city, and the people not be
afraid? "shall evü hítaii a city, and the Lord hath not done It?
i 7 Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but ''he revealeth his secret
unto his servants the prophets.
I 8'The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord God hath
spoken, ■''who can but prophesy ?
9 If PuMsh ye ' in the palaces at Äsh'död, and ' in the palaces in the
land of E'gypt, and say. Assemble yourselves upon the mountains
of Sâ-mâ'rï-à, and behold víSlt great tumults *'Sr™hereta7®°'' and
"""Sus in the midst thereof.
110 For they "know not to do right, saith the Lord, who store up
"violence and robbery in their palaces.
11 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; " An adversary there shall ôe,
even round about the land; and he shall bring do"wn thy strength
from thee, and thy palaces shall be spoiled.
\ 12 Thus saith the Lord; As the shepherd out of the mouth
of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear ; so shall the children of
dwell
sit in.
SS-ma'rï-à in the eorner of a
bed,
couch.
and
.r that
» Jh Da-mas'cus in a couch,
on the silken cushions of a bed.
13 Hear ye, and testify agíSnst the house of Ja'cqb, saith the Lord
BoDAhe God of hosts;
14 Fof in the day that I shall visit the transgressions of l§'ra-el
upon him, I will also visit the altars of Bëth'-el," and the horns of
the altar shall be cut off, and fall to the ground.
15 And I WÜ1 smite'the "winter house -with ''the summer house;
and 'the houses of ivory shall perish, and the great houses shaU
have an end, saith the Lord.
1107
B. 0. 787.
tEx. 12. 51.
u Deut. 2. 7.
y Is. 30.10.
Jer. 11. 21.
ch. 7.12,13.
2 Is. 1.14.
a Jer. 9. 23.
ch. 9.1, &:c.
2 Or, refuge,
shall/ail the
svyift.
&P8.33.16.
3 Heb. his
soul, or, hj€.
c Ps. 33.17.
4 Heb. strong '
of his iheart.
a Beut. 7. 6.
Ps. 147.19,20.
Ô Mat. 11.22.
Luke 12.47.
Rom. 2. 9.
Ô Or, made an
appointment.
6 Heb. give
forth his
voice.
c Is. 45. 7.
d Gen. (1.13.
Ps. 25.14.
John 15.15.
ech.l. 2.
/Acts 4. 20.
1 Cor. 9.16.
7 Or, upon.
h 2 K. 17. 3,
6 ; 1& 9,10.
S Heb. de-
livereih.
9 Or, in Da-
> masciui on a
canopied bed.
10 Or, pMuisÄ
Israel for.
i Jer. 36. 22.
k Judg. 3. 20L
IIK.^. 39.
Reproof of Israel's sins.
AMOS, 4, 5.
A lamentation for Israel.
b. c. 787.
a Ps. 22.12.
Ezek. 39.18.
b Pe. 89. 35.
c Jer. 16.16.
d Ezek. 12. 5.
2 Or, Eftsty
or, h(/>ne of
tiie esnles.
€ Ezek. 20. 39.
/ Hos. 4.15.
ch. 5.5.
g Num. 28.
3, 4.
h Deut. 14. 28.
3 Heb. t/iree
vçars of days.
í'Lev. 7.13.
4 Heb. offer
by burning.
»: I^v. 22. 18.
IPs. 81. 12.
5 Heb. so ye
love.
m ver. 8, 9.
Is. 26. 11.
Jer. 5- 3.
n ver. 6,10.
o Deut. 28. 22.
p Joel 1. 4.
g Ex. 9. 3.
Deut. 2«. 27.
Ps. 78. 50.
6 Heb. trif/i
t/ie caj/drtttj
ofyonr
borse-t.
r ver. 6.
s Gen. 19. 24.
Is. 13. 19.
Jer. 49. 13,
Í Zech. 3. 2.
u ver. 6.
X Ezek. 13. 5.
Luke 14. 31.
y Ps. 139. 2.
z eh. 5. s.
a Deut. .32. 13.
Mic. 1. 3.
b Is. 47. 4.
Jer. 10.16.
ch. 5. 8.
a .Ter. 7. 29.
Ezek, 19. 1Î
27.2.
7 Gr, she ts
ßung er
dashed down
upon her own
ground.
CHAPTER 4.
Israel reproved for oppression, idolatry and incorrigibility.
1 Hear this word, ye "kine of Bä'shän, that Iii in the mountain of
Sâ-ma'rl-â, which oppi'css the poor, which crush the needy which
say uX their Tord"' Bring, and let us drink.
2 ''The Lord God hath sworn by his holiness, that, lo, the days shall'
come upon you, that they sliall take you away " with hooks, and your
posterity .çTrrîfh flslihooks. ^
residue WiLli fishhooks.
3 And ''ye shall go out at the breaches, every before
, . one straight
her ; and ye shall cast vouSves mto = nicmön, saith the Lord.
4 f ' Come to Bëth'-el, and transgress ; t¿ ■'"Gü'gäl, and multiply trans¬
gression; and »bring your sacrifices every morning, ''andyour tithes
after years:
every bin ctJ days ;
and
freewill ott'erin;
and ^pffer a sacrifice of thanksgiving of tuat^iSc^IISivened, and proclaim
and publish ' for ® this likcth you, 0 ye children
of I§'ra-el, saith théXord God.
6 IT And I also have given you cleanness of teeth in aU your cities,
and want of bread in all your places : "" yet have ye not returned unto
me, saith the Lord.
7 And I also ' have withholden the rain from you, when ÎhSewêre yet
three months to the harvest : and I caused it to rain upon one city,
and caused it not to rain upon another city : one piece was rained
upon, and the piece whereupon it rained not withered.
8 So two OT three cities wandered unto one city to drink water;
" yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the
but
were not satisfied :
Lord.
9 "I have smitten you with blasting and mildew: themnutSideof your
gardens and your vineyards and your fig trees and your olive trees
increased
hath
them:
yet have ye not returned
^the palmerworm devoured:
unto me, saith the Lord.
10 I have sent among you the pestilence " after the manner of E'gypt:
your young men have I slain with the sword, " and have cSâ away
your horses ; and I have made the sthik of your SiSr to come up
evÄto your nostrils : '' yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the
Lord.
11 I have overthrown some among you, as when God overthrew ' Söd'om
and Gö-mör'rah, ' and ye were as a ®bra"d'' plucked out of the burning:
"yet have ye not returned unto me, saith ^e Lord.
12 Therefore thus wiU I do unto thee, O ï§'ra-ej: because 1 will
do this unto thee, ® prepare to meet thy God, O ï§'ra-el.
18 For, lo, he that formeth the mountains, and createth the wind,
» and declareth unto man what Is his thought, * that maketh the
morning darkness, " and treadeth upon the high places of the earth;
'■ thi Lord, God of hosts, Is his name.
CHAPTER 5.
A lamentation for Israel. An exhortation to repentance.
1 Hear ye this word wlfich I "take up ^ lamentation
over yon, O hoUSB of I§'ra,-el. . . .
2 The virgin of I§'r9.-el is fallen ; she shall no more rise : ' sue
Srtdown upon her land; thereu none to raise her up.
ist down ujJUil HCl iciiiu., there is iiciic on imoc um
3 For thus saith the Lord God ; The city that went forth a thous
hundred' left, and that w^hich went forth " an hunore
shall ÎiTto an
shall have ten'
left,
left, to the house of I§'rg,-el.
1108
Jtrael's service rejected.
AMOS, 5.
Desperate state of Israel.
4 ^ For thus saith the Lokd unto the house of I§'ra^el, '' Seek ye me,
"and ye shall live ; _
5 £,1' seek not I^th'-el, nor enter into Gü'gäl, and pass not to
"■'Bé'er-shé'bá: for Gü'gäl shall surely go into captivity, and ■''Bëth'-el
shall ^ come to nought.
6 ' Seek the Loed, and ye shall live ; lest he break out like fire in the
'house of J5'§eph,
Bëth'-eb:
and it devour and thliebl none to quench ÍÍ in
7 ye who Hum to wormwood, and ¿Sdo^wn righteousness iS the
Ciirtli'*
8 /íó/'that maketh the and Ô-rî'on, and turneth ®the
shadow of death into the morning, and maketh the day dark with
night; that 'calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out
■ upon the face of the earth; '"Sfe® Loed Is his name;
r n That strenglheneth the spoiled aRainst the siJoiled shall come against
''"ö that ♦bringeth sudden destruction upon tlitJ ötlUilg, feU tiidiL destruction cometh upon
the fortress.
10 " They hate him that reproveth in the gate, and they " abhor him
that speaketh uprightly.
11 Forasmuch therefore as " upon the poor, and take
enactions fI'om him of wheat : " ye have built houses of hewn stone,
but ye shall not dwell in them ; ye have planted ® pleasant vineyards,
but ye shall not drink the wine thereof!'
12 For I know SSw manifold are your transgressions and SSw mighty
are your sins; «yÄat afflict the just, ttat take ® a bribe, and {Sit ""turn aside
the SSy in the gate from their right.
13 Therefore 'le^that is prudent shall keep silence in siSSi time ; for it
u an evil time.
14 Seek good, and not evil, that ye may live : and so the Loed, the
■ God of hosts, shall be with you, * as ye
' là "Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish jSd^ieit in the
gate : it may be that the Loed, the God of hosts, will be gracious unto
the remnant of Jö'§eph.
16 Therefore thus saith the Loed, the God of hosts, the Lord':
^ WaiUng Ihiíítl in all thetaiidways; and they shall say in all the
Alas ! alas ! and they shall call the husbandman to mourning, and
"such as are skilful of lamentation to wailing,
r 17 And in all vmeyards fhSiii4 wailing: for "I will pass through
the midst of thee, saith the Loed.
1^8 " Woe unto you that desire the day of the Loed • wherefore would ye
I R " the day of the Loed 7 u m darkness, and not light.
19 "As if a man did fiee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went
into the house' and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him.
20 shi/i not the day of the Loed bS darkness, and not light '? even
very dark, and no brightness in it ?
21 H I hate, I despise your '"^eaâsf^' and "I 'will take'noïâght hi yOUr
solemn assemblies.
22'^YSrfhough ye offer me your burnt offerings and ^ meal offerings, 1
jfill not accept {&! neither 'will I regard the ® peace offerings of your
fat beasts.
23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs ; for I will not
hear the melody of thy viols.
24 » But let jSdgS^OT ™ou down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty
stream.
I 25 "{{f™ ye "briíTg'' unto me sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness
forty years, O house of I§'ra-el ?
" 1109
B. 0. 787.
h ver. 6.
2 Chr. 15. 2.
Jer. 29.13.
c 1». 55.3.
d ch. 4. 4.
e eh. 8.14.
/ Hos. 4.15.
2 Or, become
vanity,
g ver. 4.
¿Job 9. 9; S&
31.
3 Or, deep
darknesit,
k Ps. KM. 20.
I Job 38. 34.
ch. 0. 6.
m ch. 4.13.
4 Or,
destruction
to flash forth*
n Is. 29. 21.
olK. 22.8.
p Deut. 28.
30. 38, 39.
Mie. 6. 15.
5 Heb. vine*
ynrds of
sire.
q ch. 2. 6.
tí Or, a
ransom,
r Is. 29. 21.
ch. 2. 7.
s ch. 6.10.
i Mie. 3.11.
M Ps. 34. 14.
Rom. 12. 9.
X Ex. 32.30.
Joel 2.14.
y Jer. 9.17.
z Ex. 12.12.
a Is. 5.19.
Jer. 17. 15.
6 Jer. 30. 7.
Joel 2. 2.
c Jer. 48. 44.
d ProT. 21. 27.
Is. 1.11-16.
Jer. 6. 20.
e Lev. 26. 31.
7 Heb. vrill
not .smell a
savonr.
/Is. 66. 8.
8 Or, thank
offerings.
g Hos. 6. 6.
h Dent. 32. 17.
Ezek. 20. 8.
Acts 7. 42.
The wantonness of Israel.
AMOS, 6, 7.
Judgments upon Isnd.
B. c. 787.
1 IK. 11.33.
i 2 K. 17. 6.
I ch. 4.13.
a Luke 6. 24.
2 Or, secure,
b Ex. 11). 5.
3 Or».^r6'i-
fruiis.
c Jer. 2. 10.
d Is. 10. 9.
e 2 K. IS. 84.
/2 Chr. 26. 6.
y Nah. 8. 8.
h Ezek. 12. 27.
i ch. 5.18.
k ver. 12.
ch. 5.12.
î Ps. 94. 20.
4 Or, sitting.
5 Or, abound
with super'
fluities.
m Is. 5.12.
6 Or, qvjaver.
» 1 Chr. 23.5.
7 Heb. in
bowls qf
wine.
o Gen. 37. 25.
S Heb.
breach.
p Jer. 61.14.
Heb. 6.13.
g Ps. 47. 4.
Ezek. 24. 21.
ch. S. 7.
9 Or, pride.
10 Heb. the
j'ubiess
thereof.
11 Or, kins-
T ch. 5.13.
s ch. 8. 3.
12 Or, theg
will not, or,
have uot.
t Is. 55.11.
a ch. 3.15.
X Hos. 10. 4.
ch. 5. 7.
y Jer. 5.15.
2 Num. 34. 8.
1 K. 8. 65.
a ver. 5.
ÏS..51.19.
b ver. 6.
Deut. 32. 36.
Jam. 5.16.
26 yS, ye have borne your and ChI'ün your images
the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves. '
27 Therefore wiU I cause you to go into captivity * beyond Dâ-n^'.
cus, saith the Lokd, 'whose name lithe® God of hosts.
1 Woe no them {föäle
CHAPTER 6.
77¿e wantonness of Israel shall be plagued with desolation,
at nase in Zï'ôn, and to them tÂé secure in the
mountain of Sâ-ma'rï-à, the"no\abfeTnên o? the''® chief of the nations, to whom
the house of I§'ra-el come i I
2 " Pass ye unto '' Cäl'neh, and see ; and from thence go ye to ®Ha'.
m.ath the great: then go down toGäth of the Phl-lls'tïne|:
better than these kingdoms ? or is their border greater than your
border ?
3 Ye that 'put far away the ' evil day, ''and cause 'the 'seat of vio¬
lence to come near ;
4 tiîàf lie upon beds of ivory, and ® stretch themselves upon their
couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the
midst of the stall ;
5 ™ SS'® l'ng"idie songs to the souud of the viol': ÎMtd^Mfôr themselves
instruments of Sief' " like Da'vid ;
6 ttat' drink ' wine in howls, and anoint themselves with the chief
ointments; "but they are not grieved for the ® affliction of Jo'ieph. 3- '
7 Tí Therefore now shall they go captive -with the flrst that go cap¬
tive, and the of them that stretched themselves shall
8 The Lord God hath sworn by himself, saith the Lokd, the God of
hosts': I abhor « the ' excellency of Ja'cgb, and hate his palaces : there¬
fore wiU I deliver up the city with aU that is therein.
9 And it shall come to pass, if there remain ten men in one house,
that they shall die.
10 And when a man's "uncle shall take him up, even he that burnetii
him, to bring out the bones out of the house, and shall say unto him
that fliU the innerÄ%arts of the housc, ilthlre yet ail with thee? and he
shall say. No'; «ira" shall he say, ''Hold thy 'for "we may not
make mention of the name of the Lord.
11 For, behold, 'the Lord commandeth, "and the great
house shall he smitten wlth brcaches, and the little house with clefts.
12 IT Shall horses run upon the rock ? wül plow (Aere with oxen?
thit '"ye have turned Í¡Jdi^?ít into gall, and the fruit of righteousness
into
■wormwood;
18 Je which rejoice in a thing of nought, which say. Have we not
taken to us horns by our own strength ?
14 For,' behold, ^ I will raise up against you a nation, 0 house of
ϧ'r9,-el, saith the Lord, the God of hosts ; and they shall afflict you
from the ^ entering in of ííawh unto the bíook of the ''
CHAPTER 7.
Judgments diverted by Amos' prayer. Amaziah complains of Arms.
1 Thus the Lord God shewed me ; and, behold, he fc™®^
grasshoppers beginning of the shooting up of the latter growth; ana,
locusts
lo, it'was the latter gro'wth after the king's mowings. ,
2 And it came to pass' {£at when they made an end of eatmg tne
grass of the land, then I said, O Lord God, forgive, I beseech tnee.
"'•yÄ^shallJä'cQbÄyforheitsmall. _
8 ''The Lord repented conÄng this : It shall not be, saith the Lord.
1110
The prayer of Arms.
AMOS, 8.
A basket of swmmer fruit.
' 4 If Thus the Lord God shewed me : and, behold, the Lord
iSoD called to contend by fire'; and it devoured the great deep, and
dideat
jroiddliaTe eaten up the land.
5 Then said I, O Lord God, cease, I beseech thee : " %ow°"' shall
Jâ'cQb for he íá small.
6 The Lord repented concerning this : This also shall not be, saith the
Lord God.
7 If Thus he shewed me : and, behold, the Lord stood geside a wall
iSe by a plumbline, -with a plumbline m his hand.
8 And the Lord said unto me, ATnos, what seest thou ? And I said,
A,plumbline. Then said the Lord, Behold, ''I wiU set a plumbline
in the midst of my people I§T9,-eli wUl not again pass by them any
more :
9 •''aid the high places of I'l^ac shall be desolate, and the sanctuaries
of ïg'ra-el shall be laid waste ; and " I will rise against the house of
Jër-Q-bô'am with the sword.
10 If Then Am-a-zl'ah *the priest of Beth'-el sent to' .Jër-Q-bô'am
king of I§'ra-el, saying, A'mos hath conspired against thee in the
midst of the house of ϧ'r9,-el ; the land is not able to bear all his words.
11 For thus A'mos saith, Jër-o-bô'am shall die by the sword, and
ϧ'r9,-el shall surely be led away_captive out of his land.
1:1 Also Am-a-zl'ah said unto A'mos, O thou seer, go, fiee thee away
into the land of Jû'dah, and there eat bread, and prophesy there :
13 tat * prophesy not again any more at Bëth'-el : 'for it the king's
Chapel, if fsthe 2 king's court.
»netuary, d-lltl it is a royal _ house.
14 If Then answered A'mos, and said to Am-a-zl'ah, I was no prophet,
neither wS I. "* a prophet's son ; " but I wS an herdman, and a ^reslef of
sycomore Ss;
. 15 ¿iíd the Lord took me from ISllowfng the flock, and the Lord said unto
me, Go, prophesy unto my people ïg'ra-el.
16 If Now therefore hear thou the word of the Lord : Thou sayest,
Prophesy_ not against I§'rg,-el, and " drop not thy word against the
house of I'§g,ac';
17 " tiierStme" thus saith the Lord : ' Thy wife shall be an harlot in the
city, and thy sons and thy daughters shall fall by the sword, and thy
land shall be divided by line ; and thou thyseit shalt die in a lanStaSusiSiciean,
and ï§'rg,-el shall surely iS'ièïawSptive oSt of his land.
CHAPTER 8.
A basket of summer fruit types the nearness of Israel's end.
1 Thus the Lord God shewed me : and behold, a basket of
summer fruit. _
■4 And he said, A'mos, what seest thou ? And I said, A basket of
summer fruit. Then said the Lord unto me, " The end is come upon
my people I§'rg,-el ; '' I will not again pass by them any more.
3 And " the songs of the ® temple ■* shall be bowlings in that day, saith
thp T.r\rrl Pz-vt^v . íAérí" ¿e many dead bodies d-i-Ua-wr shall
tue DOra IjOD: the dead bodies shall be many; HI CVery piace shall tliey
cast a forth «with silence.
I 4 If Hear this, O ye that would " swallow up the needy, ®'S?d*?a'^^® the
of the land to fail,
5 AThen will the «new moon be gone, that we may sell corn?
and ■''the sabbath, that we may '' set forth wheat, "making the ephah
'^^^U^and the shekel great, and ® dlaiuíí"fÄ with balances S? deceit;
6 tha^t we may buy the poor for « silver, and the needy for a pair of
shoes; and sell the refuse of the wheat.'
1111
B. 0. IST.
c ver. 2,3.
d2K,2l. 13.
Is. 28.17.
e ch. 8. 2.
Mio. 7.18.
/Gen. 26. 23.
ch..'). 5:8.14.
g'2K. 15. Ift.
h 1 K. 12. 32.
1 2 K. 14. 23.
k ch. 2.12.
11 K, 12. 32.
2 Heb. house
of the kiníp-
dorn,
m 1 K. 20. 35.
2K. 2.6.
n ch. 1.1.
o Ezck. 21.2.
Mic. 2. 6.
Jer. 28.12;
29.21, 25.
q Is. 13.16.
Hos. 4.13.
Zech. 14.2.
b ch. 7. 8.
c ch. 5. 23.
.3 Or, palace.
4 Heb. s/tall
howl.
<1 ch. 6. 9,10.
5 Heb. be
silent.
e Ps. 14.4.
6 Or, month.
./"Neh. 13.15.
7 Heb. open.
g Mic. 6.10.
8 Heb. per-
verlin g the
balances of
deceit.
A ch. 2.6.
Nearness of Israel's end.
AMOS, 9.
b. c. 787.
I ch. (>. 8.
Uo& LX
I Ilos. 4.3.
ra ch. 9. 5.
791.
rr Job Ô. 14.
Is. i;i- lu.
Jvr. 1Ô. 9.
o Is. 15. 2. 3.
Jer. 48. 37.
Ezek. 7.18.
p Jer. 0. 26.
787.
q 1 Sam. 3. L
Ezek. 7. 26.
r Hos. 4.15.
s Deut. 9. 2i.
t ch. 5. 5.
Certainty of Israel's dmlalu
■m.
a Ps. 68. 21.
Hab. 3.13.
6 ch. 2.14.
c Ps. 139. 8.
d Job 20. 6.
Jer. 51. 53.
€ Lev. 26. 33.
Ezek. 5.12.
/Lev. 17.10.
Jer. 44. 11.
? Míe. 1. 4.
\ eh. 8.8.
2 Or, succc.*'-
.«ô e heights^
Heb. ascen¬
sions.
t Ps. 104. 3, 13
/ ch. 5. 8.
I oh. 4. 13.
m Jer. 47. 4.
n Deut. 2. 23.
Jer. 47. 4.
o ch. 1.5.
p ver. 4.
9 Jer. 30. II.
3 Heb. cause
to move to
and fro.
7 The Lord hath sworn by ' the excelleney of Ja'cgh, Surely * I will
never forget any of their works.
8 ' Shall not the land tremble for this, and every one mourn that
dwelleth therein? it shall rise up wholly and it shaU
be and of E'gS^t.
9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord God, "thatI
will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth
in the clear day;
10 And I \vül turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs
into lamentation ; " and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and
baldness upon every head ; " and 1 will make it as the mourning
an only soS; and the end thereof as a bitter day.
11 IT Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a
famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water,
but « of hearing the words of the Lord;
r2 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even
to the east'; they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Loan,
and shall not find
it.
13 In that day shall the fair virgins and the young men faint for thirst.
14 They that "swear by'the sin of Sâ-mâ'rï-à, and say, A^s'tí/oV 0
Dan, liveth ; and. Is tte waf ' of Bë'er-shë'bâ liveth ; even they shall fall,
and never rise up again.
•fl o fxrn tt n -n /I that cscapeth of them shaU not be (ielivered.
lioti <i Wd>y, clLLU. there shall not one of theiu est .pe.
nielteth.,
up wholly hke tfÄrer
and shall the of E'gj^f;
6 it is he that íouiídeth his ' SSers in the heaven, and hath founded
his TO^u'îiï'on the earth ; he that calleth for the waters of the sea' and
poureth them out upon the face ofjthe earth; 'tbi Lord || his name.
7 All ye not as tiie children of the E-thi-ö'pi-an§ unto me, 0 children
of I§'r§,-el ? saith the Lord. Have not I brought up I§'ra-el out oí
the land of Egypt; and the '"Phi-lis'tïne.5 from " Câph'tôr, and the
Sjn-'i-ang from "Kir?
8 Behold, " the eyes of the Lord God S upon the sinful kingdom,
and I « will destroy it from off the face of the earth ; saving that 1
wiU not utterly destroy the house of Ja'cgb, saith the Lord.
9 For, lo. Twill command, and I 'wiU ®sift the house of I|'r9.-el among
all the nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least
^ grain fall upon the earth.
1112
CHAPTER 9.
Certainty of Israel's desolation. Restoration of David's tabemade.
1 I SAW the Lord standing the altar : and he said. Smite the
chapiters. ' that the tniSids may shake : and " Slak them in pieces on the
head' of all of them ; and I wül slay the last of them with the sword ;
If he that fleeth of them sliall not
there shall not one of them
2 "Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take them;
and ''though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down;
3 And though they hide themselves in the top of Cär'mel, I Avill search
and take them out thence ; and though they be hid from my sight in
the bottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he
shall bite them;
4 And though they go into captivity before their enemies, 'thence
will I command the sword, and it shall slay them : and wiU set
mine eyes upon them for evil, and not for good.
5 fot the Lord, the God of hosts, is he that toucheth the land' and it
shall h dwell therein shall mourn; and it shall rise
The vision of Obadiah.
OBADIAH.
Edam's destruction foretold.
10 All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, ■■ which say,
The evü shall not overtake nor prevent us.
11 IT 'In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of Da'vid that is
alien, and ^ close up the breaches thereof; and I wül raise up his
■uins, and I will build it as in the days of old;
12 bhS' they may possess the remnant of "E'dom, and all the
äs,' ® which are called by my name, saith the Lord that doeth this.
13 Behold, ^the days come, saith the Lord, that the plowman shall
)vertake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that ^soweth
leed; "and the mountains shall drop ®sweet wine, and all the Mils
ihall melt.
14 ^ And I will bring again the captivity of my people I§'ra-el,
ind «they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit iiS- and they
ihall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof ; they shall also
nake gardens, and eat the fruit of them.
15 And I will plant them upon their land, and ' they shall no more
36 pSicäd up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord
;hy God.
OBADIAH.
Obadiah's vision. The destruction of Edom. Salvation of Jacob.
1 The vision of Ö-ba-dl'ah. Thus saith the Lord God « concerning
I'dom; ''We have heard Mä'Sgs"''from the Lord, and an ambassador is
sent among the nattons.'^swnp, Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in
battle.
2 Behold, I have made thee small among the nltß"™:' thou art greatly
iespised.
3 i The pride of thine heart hath deceived thee, o thou that dwellest
in the clefts « of the rock, whose habitation Is Mgh ; that saith in his
beart, Who shall bring me down to the ground ?
4'Though thou mountÄg{ as the eagle, and though ar-^'^estbe"et'
among the stars, bring thee down'from thence, saith the Lord.
5 If " thieves came to thee, if robbers by night, (how art thou cut
off !) would they not tiU they had enough ? if grapegather-
ers came to thee, '' would_they not leave somfgT4ning grapes ?
6 How are tlie things 1} E'sau searched out ! hSw are his hidden
treasi^s
sought up!
7 All the men of thy confederacy have brought thee on thy way, even to
the border: ®'the men that were at peace with thee have deceived
a
the^e, aSd prevailed against thee ; ' theg that eat
S under thee : ^íhl'rlS none understanding ®in him.
8 ' Shall I not in that day, saith the Lord,
out of E'dom, and understanding out of the mount of E'sau ?
thy bread
destroy the wise
9 And thy "■ mighty SeS; O " Te'man, shall be dismayed, to the end
that Pvprtr nriQ of the mouiit Of E'sau may be cut Oil K,, olontrlot-pT"
iiUdU every one may be cut off from the mount of E'sau 0,7 SiaUgllter.
10 If For the "violence d™Í°to thy brother Ja'cQb shame shall cover
thee, and ^ thou shalt be cut off for ever.
iijl In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that
"strangers carried away his suföanie, and foreigners entered
hito his gates, and « cast lots upon Jê-ru'sa-16m, even thou S as one
of them,
12 But have r looked brothci" In the day
1113
B, 0. 787.
r ch. 6. 3.
5 Acts 15.16.
2 Hob. hedge^
or, wall.
t Obad. 19.
u Num. 24. 18.
3 Heb. upon
whom my
name is
called.
X Lev. 26.5.
4 Heb. draW'
eth forth.
y Joel 3.18.
5 Or, new
wine.
z Jer. 80.3.
a Ts. 61. 4.
Lzek. 36. 35-
36.
h Is. 60. 21.
Joel 3. 20.
cir. 587.
a Is. 21.11.
Ezek. 25.12.
5 Jer. tô. 14.
e2K. 14. 7.
d Is. 14.13.
e Job 20. 6.
Jer. 4Ü. 16.
/Hab. 2. 9.
g Jer. 49. 9.
h Deut. 24. 21.
Ib. 17. 6.
6 Heb. the
men of thy
peace.
¡ Jer. 38. 22.
7 Heb. the
men of thy
bread.
Tc Is. 19.11.12.
8 Or, of it.
1 Job 5.12, 1&
Is. 29. 14.
n Ps. 76. o.
n Jer. 49. 7.
o Gen. 27. 41.
Ps. 137. 7.
p £zek. 35. 9.
q Joel 3.3.
• Ps, 22.17.
Mic. 4.11.
s Ps. 37.13.
Jmáh sent to Nineveh.
JONAH, 1.
Jonah's flight to TarsMsh.
i
\ßM. an\x nut v/ * vvi. vmvy lui. o it lläd j
in the day of their destruction; neither proudly(
in the day of distress. . J
13 Thou shouldest^not^ha.e entered 1
their calamity ; yea, tK® on their affliction in the day!
of their calamity, neaher"Ly ye hands on their substance in the day of '
their calamity." J
14 ^'®''''®'"And"stóndthS!ÍMr®'°°'^ in the crossway, to cutoff those of his thatl
neither ehouldest thou have delivered gf did rgmamin^
that he became a stninger; neither ahouldeet thou have t rejoiced t-/-. ,
of his disaster, and rejoice not 0V6r t/116 CJlllClröH 01 Ju dflh
svt/\iilhosf tlmn hovta 9 »chi
did
escape ;
and deliver not
the day of distress
15 "For the day of the Lord ¡i near upon all the ÎStons®' ^as thou hast
done, it shall be done unto thee; thy ü^,.^nng shall return upon thine
own head. c
16 ¡'For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain. sS shall all the
nations drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and ' swallow
down, and
17 I"
shall be as though they had not been.
^But mount Zl'ön there "shah be tho'*¿'ttat%"rape, and"^-"*
it
shall]
be """hoîyf ' and the house of Ja'cph shall possess their possessions. ■
18 And the house of Ja'cob ' shall be a fire, and the housé of Jô'seph,
a fiame, and the house of E'sau for stubble, and they shall burîamtg |
not be âiy remaining t°ó the]
them, and devour them: and there shall
house of E'sau ; for the Lord hath spoken ]];
lOAndífeíS'f
îhev'ôf +v,/-, south
tne south
shall possess the mount of E'sau ; ^and
iheycf
they of
the lowuud tlïe Phí-Üs'tíneg : and they shall possess the Slid® of E'phrä-Im, I
and the Slid® of Sâ-mâ'rl-â: and Bën'jg.-min shall possess Gil'ç-àd. i 1
20 And the captivity of this host of the children of I§'ra-el, 'wÄln
Sow the Cä'näan-Ites, sAawpSseven 'unto Zär'e-phäth; and the cap-}
tivity of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ^ which
of the
in Sëph'g.-râd,-'' shall possess the citie^
21_And "saviours shall come up on mount Zl'ön to judge the mouiit
of E'sau ; and the * kingdom shall be the Lord's.
South.
JONAH.
CHAPTER 1.
Jonah is sent to Nineveh, His flight to Tarshish, The tempest. His escape,
1 Now the word of the Lord came unto " ® Jö'nah the son of a-mit-
ta-î, saying, _ . J
2 Arise, go to Nîn'ç-veh, that great city, and cry agamst it; lor
' their wickedness is come up before me. ^
3 But Jô'nah ''rose up to flee unto Tär'shish from the presenceoi
the Lord"; and he went down to 'Jöp'pä; and found a ship going to_
Tär'shish : so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go
with them unto Tär'shish ^ from the presence of the Lord. *
4 1Í But "the Lord ®sent out a great wind into the sea, a.nd tnere
was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was 'like to
broken. _ _ ,. j,
5 Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto nis g i
and they ^ cast forth the wares that weil in the ship into the se^
lighten it ulto them. But Jô'nah was gone down ' into the innermost pots
of the ship ; and he lay, and was fast asleep. ,
6 So the sliipmaster came to him, and said unto him. What meant»
1114. _
1 fish swallows Jonah.
JONAH, 2, 3.
His prayer and delivery.
ihou, 0 sleeper? arise, *call upon thy God, 'if so be that God will
■hinlr upon US, that we perish not.
7 And they said every one to his feUow, Come, and let us cast lots,
;hat we may know for whose cause this evil íl upon us. So they cast
ots, and the lot fell upon Jo'nah.
8 Then said they unto him, "Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause
;his evü îâ upon us 5 what is thine occupation? and whence comest thou?
what iS thy country? and of what people thou?
9 And he said unto them, I an He'brew ; and I fear the Lord, the
jod of heaven, "which hath made the sea and the dry íáSd."
10 Then were the men ''exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, wait
Btufthat thou hÄÄ For the men knew that he fled from the
presence of the Lord, because he had told them.
II1Í Then said they unto him. What shall we do unto thee, that the
jea 'may be calm unto us? for the sea gî?w"i5ok and Se tempestuous.
12 And he said unto them, ^ Take me up, and cast me forth into the
sea ; so shall the sea be calm unto you : for I know that for my sake
khis great tempest Is upon you.
.13 Nevertheless the men ^rowed hard tog«tta™itackto the land; «but
they could not : for the sea g^w"more and Se tempestuous against them.
14 Wherefore they cried irnto the Lord, and said. We beseech thee, O
Lord, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man's life, and " lay not
apon us innocent blood : for thou, O Lord, ' hast done as it pleased thee.
15 So they took up Jo'nah, and cast him forth into the sea : ' and the
sea 'ceased from her raging.
.16 Then the men "feared the Lord exceedingly'; and tbey 'offered a
sacrifice unto the Lord, and made vows.
17 1Í and the Lord prepared a great fish to swallow up J o nah ;
átó ''Jo'nah was in the 'belly of the fish three days and three nights.
CHAPTER 2.
Jonah's prayer. He is delivered from the fish.
1 Then Jo'nah prayed unto the Lord his God out of the fish's belly!
2 And he said, I "Sufd 'by reason of mine aflaiction unto the Lord,
(and
oi't of the belly of
' hell cried I, S thou heardest
ffdhe answered 10.6
my voice.
3 "For thou SÄ cast me into the in the "Ä of the seas; aSS the
"To'oSTÄd™' about' me; "ïii thy and thy bÄ pas_5ed over me.
4 "am I said, 1 am cast out tromblforetSSS'eyel; Yet I wiU look again
'toward thy holy temple.
5 The «waters compassed me about, Iven to the sotd;
round about' meS'ihe weeds were wrapped about my head.
6 I went down to the bottoms of the mountains ; earth with
her bars c%TJ%on me for ever : Fe\ hast thou brought up my fife '' from
°°fhe pit™' 0 Lord my God.
7 When my soul fainted within me, I remembered the Lord ; •' ind
my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.
_ 8 They that lying vanities rSSe their own mercy.
9 But I will ' sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving ; I
pay Äwwch I have vowed. "■ Salvation ll of the Lord.
10 1 And the Lord spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jo'nah
upon the dry K'
CHAPTER 3.
P
Jonah sent again to Nineveh. Repentance of the Ninevites.
1 And the word of the Lord came unto Jo'nah the second time, saying,
1115
B.c.
cir. 862.
k Ps. lOr. 28.
I Joel 2.14.
m Josh. 7.14.
1 Sam. 10. 2a
Acts 1.26.
n Josh. 7. Id.
1 Sam. 14. 43.
o Pß. 346.6.
Acts 17. 24.
2 Heb. with
great/ear.
8 Heb. magr
be silent
from us.
p John 11.50.
4 Heb. digged,
q Prov. 21.30.
r Dent. 21.8,
s Ps. 113. 3.
t Ps. 89. 9.
Luke 8.24.
5 Heb. stood,
u Mark 4. 41.
Acts 5.11.
3 Heb. sac7^'-
ßced ft sacri¬
fice unto the
Lord, and
voiced voips.
t Mat. 12. 40.
Luke 11. 30.
7 Heb. bowels.
iPs. 120.1.
I Or, out of
wbie affixc'
tion.
h Ps. 65. 2.
9 Heb. Shetd,
c Ps. 88. 6.
d Ps. 42. 7.
e Ps. 31.22.
/IK. 8. 38.
g Ps. ea 1.
10 Heb. eut'
tings off.
h Ps. 16.10.
t Ps. 18. 6.
* 2 K. 17.15.
Ps. 31. 6.
Jer. 10. 8.
I Ps. 50.14.
Hos. 14.2.
Heb. 13.15.
m Ps. 3.8.
The Ninevites repent.
JONAH, 4.
b. c.
cir. 862.
2 Heb. a city
great unto
God.
a Deut. 18. 22.
6 Mat. 12. 41.
Luke 11.82.
d 2 Chr. 20. 3.
3 Heb. said.
4 Heb. great
Uten.
e Is. 58. 6.
/Is. Ó9. 6.
g2 Sam. 12. 22.
Joel 2.14.
h Jer. 18. 8.
Am. 7. 8,6.
a eh. 1. 3.
b Ex. 34. 6.
Ps. 86. 5.
c I K. 19. 4.
d ver. 8.
5 Or, Art
t/iou greatly
angry t
6 Or, Palma
Christi. Heb.
kikayon.
7 Heb. rc-
joircd loith
great joy.
8 Heb. loa.?
tlui son of
Ute night.
God's reproof-of J
2 Arise, go unto Nïn'§-veh, that great city, and preach unto it the
preaching that I bid thee.
3 So .Jo'nah arose, and went unto Nïn'ç-veh, according to the word of
the Lord. N ow NIn'g-veh was ^ an exceeding great city, of thi-ee i
journey.
4 And Jo'nah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and °he
cried, and said, Vet forty days, and NIn'g-veh shall be overthrown.
5 IT A®nd the people of X In'g-veh believed God'; and they proclaimed a
fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least !
of them. I
H And the lidirigs reached the king of Nln'g-veh, and he arose from his throne, j
and laid his robe from him, and covered Ä™ with sackcloth, «and
sat in ashes.
7 ''And he ''^TiÎdepÎoria'îîS.tk;™®'' and «published through Xin'g-veh by
the decree of the king and his * nobles, saying. Let neither man nor
beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing : let them not feed, nor drink
water :
8 but' let """"Íheií®"«' be covered with sackcloth, both man and beast, and lettum
cry mightily unto God : yea, « let them turn every one from his edl
way, and from ^ the violence that u in their hands. • ,
9 " Who knoÄ'®whether God wfll not tum and repent, and turn away J
from his fierce anger, that we perish not ? |
10 11 "And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil*
way ; and God repented of the evil, wlifch he said he would do
unto them ; and he did It not.
CHAPTER 4.
Jonah, repining at God's mercy, is reproved.
1 But it cUspleased Jo'nah exceedingly, and he was angry.
2 And he prayed unto the Lord, and said, I pray thee, 0 Lord, S t
not this my saying, when T was yet in my country ? Therefore I
fori knew that thou ait a "gracious God,
slow to anger, and pfenteo^!i°áercy, and repentest thee
• hasted to flee uuto Tär'shisli :
merciful,
dilU. full of compassion,
of the evil. I
3 « Therefore now, O Lord, take, I beseech thee, my fife from me ; '
for ""itis better for me to die than to live.
4 IT AndtteLo'îfû^sâuf' ® Doest thou well to be angry?
So
i
Jo'nah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city,
and tiiere made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, tUl he
might see what would become of the city.
6 And the Lord God prepared a ® gourd, and made '{ to come up
over Jo'nah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him
from his evli'^àe. So Jo'nah 'was exceeding glad because of the gourd.
7 But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day,
and it smote the gourd, that it withered. 4
8 And it came to pass, when the sun "''aroSf' that God prepared a
""suTtrr' eä'St wind ; and the sun heat upon the head of Jo'nah, that he
fainted, and „ÄÄr himself that¿e°might die, and said, «/Í g better for
me to die than to live. ,
9 And God said to Jo'nah, Doest thou well to be angry for the
gourd ? And he said, I do well to be angry unto death.
10 líll^tteLoaV^uí:' Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the whicU
thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow ; which « came up m
a night, and perished in a night :
11 âîd should not I imv??ityou Xrm'e-veh,-''that great city'; wheremare
1116
f
The time of Micah. MICAH, 1, 2. God's wrath against Jacoh.
more than sixscore thousand persons " that cannot discern between
their right hand and their left hand ; and much '' cattle ?
MICAH.
Mo'ras-thite -H-»/:*
jMo'rash-tite lH
CHAPTER 1.
Micah shows God's wrath against Jacoh. He exhorts to mourning.
1 The word of the Lord that came to "Hî'cah the
days of Jö'tham, A'häz, »Sd Hëz-e-kTah, kings of Jü'dah, " which he
saw concerning Sa-mâ'ri-â and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
2 ''Hear, ye peopie?f2S'Siyon; ''hearken, O earth, and ® all that therein
is: and let the Lord God ''be witness against you, the Lord from 'his
holy temple.
3 For, behold, ' the Lord cometh forth out of his " place, and wUl
come down, and tread upon the * high places of the earth.
4 And ' the mountains shall be molten under him, and the valleys
shall be cleft, as wax before the fire, as waters i^t Zl poured
down * a steep place.
I 5 For the transgression of Ja'cQb Is aU this, and for the sins of the
house of I§'ra-el. What is the transgression of Ja'cpb? jsli not
Sä-mä'rl-ä ? and w^hat âie the high places of Jü'dah ? âreth^ not
Ji-ru'sâ-lëm ?
6 Therefore I will make Sâ-mâ'rï-â as an heap of the field, and as
iiie plantings of a vineyard ; and I will pour down the stones thereof
into the valley, and I wUl ' discover the foundations thereof.
7 And all graven images shaU be beaten to pieces, and all
"«"hires shall be burned with fire, and aU he? idols
Twill T lo-rr- ^^1 r.shc pathered if of thc hire of an hatlot, onrl they shall return
Will 1 lây Cl6S0lcltí6 . lOr of the hire of an harlot hath she gathered them, «'11 CI unio the hire of
to the hire of an harlot,
an harlot shall they rctm-n.
8 will I wail and howl, "I wül go stripped and naked: "I
will make a wailing like the "Si"?' and a mourning ifke
the
9 For her Ire incurable; for "it is come even unto Ju'dah; uräSh
unto the gate of my people, Zíí to .1 ê-ru'sâ-lëm.
1A fT r Dejare ye if - -rr.. .
II Tell it
roUe^myself Ül tll6 dust.
g G"äth,weep ^"iiot at all:
11 Pass ye away, "o" 'inhabitant of Shaph'ir, in ni^ed^ess
t shame naked :
and shame :
the
inhabitant of ®Zä'g,-nän not come forth A" the wailing^ of "Bëth-e'zeP
ahaU receive of his standing,
olidli take from yOU the stay thereof.
12 For the inhabitant of Ma'roth «wairefhti^SJL&y for good: tecanse"evil
iS™me down from_^ the Lord unto the gate of ^Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
Î chariot to the swift beast :
t1 o 0 thou inhabitant of x La''chish, bind the cl.
■t Hind the chariot to the swift steed, O inhabitant of La'chish; ^
of ® sin to the daughter of Zl'ön; for the transgressions of I§'ra-el
■ were found in thee.
1 14 Therefore shalt thou "give apirtmg"&t to Mör'esh-eth-gäth : the
houses of ^ Äch'zib átaííbl a deceitfauwngunto the kings of I§'ra-el.
15 ifv'iu'yèt bring unto thee, O inhabitant of "Mâ-re'shah'iimi^îhi}
coiTieunto fcA-dul'lam j.i t i* t / i.
shall possess thee: l116 ^lory 01 I§ Tä-Ol shall come even unto A-dul'lam.
I 16 Make thee "bald, and poll thee for the''children' of thy delight ;
enlarge thy baldness as the eagle ; for they are gone into captivity
from thee.
CHAPTER 2.
I Against oppression. Reproof of injustice. A promise of restoration.
I 1 Woe to them "that devise iniquity and '■work evil upon their
t 1117
b. c.
cir. 862.
1 Dcut. 1. 39.
i Ps. 86.6.
cir. 750.
« Jer. 26.18.
2 Heb. Heccr,
yepcople,
alt of them.
c Deut. 32.1,
Is. 1. 2.
3 Heb. the
- fulness
thereof,
d Ps. 50. 7.
e Ps. 11. 4.
/Is. 26. 21.
{/ Ps. 115. .3.
h Deut. 32.13.
Am. 4.13.
i Judg. 5.5.
Pß. 9î. 5.
Is. 64.1, 2,3.
4 Heb. a
descent.
k2Yi. 19.25.
ch. 3.12.
I Ezek. 13.14
n Is. 21.3.
o]<. 20. 2, 3,4.
p Job 30.29.
5 Heb.
dauqhters
of the owl.
a "2 K. 18. 13.
Is. 8. 7, 8.
r 2 Sam. 1. 20.
6 That is,
Dust.
s Jer. 6. 26.
7 Heb. in-
hnbitress.
t Is. 20. 4.
Jer. 13. 22.
6 Or, the
co'i'itry of
dnrk<.
OOr. a
phirr near,
10 Or. 's in
travail.
u Am. 3. 6.
X 2 K. 18.14.
y 2 Sam. 8.2.
2 K. 18. 14.
2 Josh. 15.44.
a Josh.15.44.
6 2 Chr. 11. 7.
c Job 1.20.
Is. 1.5. 2.
Jer. 7. 29.
d Lam. 4. 5.
cir. 730.
a Hos. 7. 6.
b Ps. 36. 4.
Reproof of injustice.
MICAH, 3.
b. c.
dr. 730.
c Gen. 31. 29.
d Is. ci. 8.
/Am. 5.
£ph. 5.16.
g Hab. 2.6.
A 2 Sam. ].17.
2 Heb. witk
a lamenta¬
tion of la¬
mentations.
t cb. 1.15.
k Deut. 32.
8,y.
3 Or, Pro¬
phesy ye not,
they are ever
prophesying,
say they,
Heb.
Drop <tc.
2 Is. 30. 10.
Am. 7. 16.
4 Heb.
shortened.
5 Heb.
yesterday.
m Deut^ 12.9.
n I/CV. 18. 25.
Jer. o. 2.
o £zek. 13. 3.
p ch. 4. €.
./ Jer. 31.10.
r Ezek. 36. 37.
9 Hoc. 3. 5.
t Is. 52. 12.
710.
a Jer. 5. 4. 5.
h Ps. 14.4.
cEzek. 11.3,7.
rfPa. IS. 41.
Is. 1. 15.
Ezek. s. 18.
e Is. 56.10,11.
Ezek. 13.10.
/ch.^2.11.
Mat. 7.15.
g Ezek. 13. 18.
h Is. 8. 20, 22.
Ezek. 13. 23.
6 Heb. from
a vision.
7 Heb./rom
divimng.
i Am. 8.9.
Against cruelty of princes.
' it is in
beds ! when the morning is light, they practise it, because
the power of their hand.
2 And they covet ''fields, and and houses, and take
thS aAViiy : iSo they oppress a man and his house, even a man and Ms
heritage.
3 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold, against Hhis family do I
devise an evil, from which ye shall not remove your necks' neither
shall ye ^^âik haughtily ; •'"f or ¡us ÍÍTvÍÍ
4 IT In that day shall they »take up a parable against you, and Ma-
ment -with a doleful lamentation, and say. We be utterly spoiled :
'he the portion of my people : how dotll he «To™'' il fromme'
turning away hath divided 45^1/I o
to the reDellious ll6 divideth OUP 1161(18.
5 Therefore thou shalt have none that shall * cast tiSe™™ by lot in the
congregation of the Lord.
6 Prophesy ye not, """ prophesy; 'rhe''y shall not prophesy
^ them,/Aa/they oVioll ,^.4. take shame. ^ t. j
these: reproaches oilflll ilUU depart.
7 IT ° '*sLu1t te'sSiTc? house of Ja'cQb, Íl the spirit of the Lord ^ strait¬
ened ? Me these his doings ? do not my words do good to him that
walketh uprightly?
8^5™" ®of late my people is risen up as an enemy ; ye "smp" the robe'
from o if the garment from them that pass by securely SsS averse from
war.
9 The women of my people ye cast out from their pleasant
houses ; from their young children ye "Sf" away my glory for ever.
10 Arise ye, and depart ; for this Is not ySSÎ '"rest: because 'of'"m'S
ness that destioyetli, CVCU With a grievous destruction.
11 If a man "walking in '"wmd"' and falsehood do lie, saying, I -will
prophesy unto thee of wine and of strong drink ; he shall even he
the prophet of this people.
12 IT ''I will surely assemble, O .Ja'cgb, all of thee; I will surely
gather the remnant of I§'ra-el; I wül put them together «as the
sheep of Böz'rah'; as 'S® flock in the midst of their pa'st^k ''they shall
make great noise by reason of the mvJtitude of men.
13 The breaker is gSne up before them: they have broken fôîihand
passed "î,™"?'' the gate, and are gone out ther'^L and 'their king*
ilpaisSion before them, 'and the Lord at the head of them.
CHAPTER 3.
Cruelty of the princes. Falsehood of the prophets. Security of both.
1 Axd I said. Hear, I pray you, ye heads of Ja'cgb, and of the
house of I§'ra-el; " liil not for you to know
indûment ?
who" hate the good, and love the evil ; who pluck off their skin from
off them, and their flesh from off their bones ;
3 who" also '■ eat the flesh of my people; and they flay their skin from
off them; and break their bones': yea^they chop them in pieces, as for
the pot, and " as flesh within the caldron.
> 4 Then ''shall they cry unto the Lord, but he will not a^w« them:
yea. he will hide his face from them at that time, according as they
have in their doings.
5 IT Thus saith the Lord " concerning the prophets that make^
people to err'; that ' bite "with their teeth' and cry, Peace ; and ' wi«»»
putteth not into their mouths, they even prepare war against him':
6 ^Therefore it"ͧaii''tenight unto yon, Hhat ye shaU have no
and it shall be dark unto you, 'that ye shall not di-vine; "and the
Sim shall go down SpSn the prophets, and the day shall be w¿dí over them.
1118
The triumph of Zion.
MICAH, 4.
The glory of Zion.
7 the seers shaii be ashamed, and the diviners confounded:
yea, they shall aU cover their '^lips; *^for tfelis no answer of God.
8 II But i™raiy am full of power by the spirit of the Lord, and of
and of might, 'to declare unto Ja'cph his transgression, and
to ï§'ra-el his sin.
9 Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the house of Ja'cQb, and
of the house of l§'r9,-el, that abhor and pervert all equity.
10 "" They build up Zl'ön with " ^ blood, and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm with iniquity.
I 11 » The heads thereof judge for reward, and ^ the priests thereof
teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money : « yet will
they lean upon the Lord, ^and say, is not the Lord mtki&tof us?
evil sSîi come upon us.
I 12 Therefore shall Zl'ön for your sake he plowed S a field, ® and
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm shaU become heaps, and ' the mountain of the house as
the high places of forest.
I» CHAPTER 4.
The triumph and glory of Zion.
1 But " in the littlr days it shall come to pass, {hât the mountain of
the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and
it shall be exalted above the hills ; and shall fiow unto it.
' 2 And many nations shaU and say. Come' ye, and let us go up
|to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Ja'cgb;
and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths : for
:oä'zt'on shall go forth tíe^íáw,' and the word of the Lord from Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm.
I 3 II And he shall judge tSweln many Síes, and shaffreprove strong na¬
tions afar off ; and they shall beat their swords into ' plowshares,
and their spears into pruninghooks : nation shall not hft up ® sword
against nation, "neither shall they learn war any more.
4 ■' But they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig
tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of the Lord
of hosts hath spoken lí:
I 5 For "all the^pSifies will walk every one in the name of his god, and
'we will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever.
' 6 In that day, saith the Lord, "will I assemble her that halteth,
"and I win gather her that is driven away, and her that I have
afflicted ;
t' Md I will make her that halted ' a remnant, and her that was cast
far off a strong nation: and the Lord ^shall reign over them in
mount Zl'ön from henceforth" even for ever.
, ^ H And thou, O tower of ' the fiock, the daughter
of Zî'ôn, unto thee shall it come';"Ii, the filmer dominion 'shaii come, the
{kingdom daughter of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
9 Now why dost thou cry out aloud? 'iVtherl no king in thee; is thy
counsellor perished,\hS "" pangs have taken how of thee as of a woman
m travail?
Í10 Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daughter of Zl'ön, like a
yoman in travail : for now shalt thou go forth out of the city, and
Shalt dwell in the field, and^""" shalt «omeCTenrato Bäb'y-lon ; there
shalt thou be there shaii the Lord redeem thee from the
hand of thine enemies.
111I"ASdi(}w many nations are against thee, that say. Let
her be defiled, and let our eye ° desire upon Zl'ön.
12 But they know not the thoughts of the Lord, neither understand
1119
b. c. 710.
2 Heb. upper
lip.
k Ps. 74. 9.
I Is. 58.1.
m Jer. 22.13.
n Ezek.22. 27.
3 Heb. bloods.
o Is. 1.23.
£zek. 22.12.
ch. 7.3.
p Jer. 6.13.
q Is. 48. 2.
Rom. 2.17.
4 Heb. say'
iny.
r Jer. 26.18.
eh. 1. 6.
8 Ps. 79.1.
t eh. 4.2.
a Is. 2. 2, &c.
Ezek. 17. 22.
c Ps. 72. 7.
d 1 K. 4.25.
e Jer. 2.11.
/Zech. 10.12.
9 Ezek. 34. 16.
h Ps. 147.2.
Ezek. 34.13.
h Is. 9. 6.
Luke 1. 33.
5 Or, Edsr.
m Is. 13.8.
Jer. 30.6.
n Lam. 2.16.
o Obad. 12.
eh. 7.10.
p Is. 55.8.
Rom. II. 33.
The ruler out óf Beth-lehem,
MICAH, 5, (î.
His kttíQáoTfí Qfid conquests»
b. c. 710.
Is. 21. 10.
r Is. 41.15, 16.
Jer. 51. al
s Dan. 2. 44.
t Is. 18. r.
H Zcch. 4.14.
a Dam. 3. SO.
Mat. 5.SÛ.
ft Mat. 2. 6.
Jolui 7. 42.
c I Siun. 2:^ 23.
20r,
Sf e Ju JiT. >i.
l.*>.
d Kx. 18. 25.
f (ion 49. 10.
Is. 0.
f P^. 90. 2.
■j-.hu I. 1.
3 Ilcb. the
d<i>ia '>/"
eternilf/.
if ch. 4. 10.
ft eh 4. r.
: Is 40. 11.
E/.ck. 34. 2.S.
ch. 7. 14.
L Ps. 72. 8.
Is. .-.2. T!
l.ukc I. 32.
/ Ps. 72 7.
l.ukc 2. 14.
Epli.2 14.
4 lieh /irincfü
among men.
5 Heb. eat up.
tn Gen. 10. 8.
R Luke 1. 71.
/' Dciil 2.
they his counsel: for he them »as the sheaves
rtoor.
threshing-floor.
13 ''Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zl'ön: for I
■will make thine
horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass: and thou shalt'beatin
pieces many öes:'and thouLhÄv"! their gain unto the Lord, and
their substance unto " the Lord of the whole earth.
q Zech. 9. 10.
Ä Zech. IS. 2.
S Or, obelisks,
t Is. 2. 8.
u ver. 8.
Ps. 149. 7.
CHAPTER 5.
The promised ruler out of Beth-lehem. His Icingdom and conquests.
1 Now Shalt thou gather thyself in troops, O daughter of troops: he
hath laid siege against us : they shall " smite the judge of I§'rg,-e
with a rod upon the cheek.
j 2 But thou, ' Beth-lë-hëm ^l^hiioi'ahl'w'SchS'^ little tobe 'among the
¡»''thousands of .lu'dah, out of thee shall Xe come forth unto me
¡thatis to be 'ruler in Ig'ra-el ; ■''whose goings forth "»"I,'/™ from of old,
] from ® everlasting.
3 Therefore -will he give them up, until the time ih« »she which p.
travaileth hath brought forth : then ' the USSSf of his brethren shall j«
return unto the children of Ig'ra-el.
4 H And he shall stand, and shaii 'feed msßodt in the strength of the
Lord, in the majesty of the name of the Lord his God; and they shall
abide | for now ' shall he be great unto the ends of the earth.
5 And this man ' shall be J;«® peace': Avhen the Äs-syr'1-an shall come
into our land; and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we
raise against him seven shepherds, and^eight ^ principal men. |
6 And they shall ® waste the land of Âs-sjw'ï-â with the sword, and ,
the land of ""Nim'rod m the entrances thereof: .uSÂÎf " deliver 1
from the As-syr'i-an, when he cometh into our land, and when he j
treadeth within our border.
7 And "the remnant of Ja'cob shall be in the midst of many pIK b
p as dew from the Lord, as ® showers upon the grass'; that tarrieth
not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men. ^
8 IT And the remnant of Ja'cob shall be among the in the_j
midst of many peoples, asa hon among the beasts of the forest, as a young' i
lion among the flocks of sheep : who, if he go through, treadeth L
Î is none "fo" deliver.
down' and teareth in pieces, and there
9 iJA'wne hand be lifted up X™ thine adversaries, and let all thine
enemies be cut off. . ..
10 »And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord, that I wiU |.j
cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and ^ wül destroy thy «
chariots : '
11 and I will cut off thecltles of thy land, and win throw down all thy
strong holds : îi
12 and 1 "will cut off witchci'afts out of thine hand ; and thou shalt j|j
have no more '' soothsayers : . i
IQ « Thy CTaven images also will I cut off, qvi/1 standing images nf f.hp Tnidst oí *
lo and fwill cut off thy graven hnages anCl tJiy e piuars OUi; 01 tUG Uiiuou ^
thee ; and thou shalt ' no more worship the work of thine hands.^,^^ ^
14 And I "will pluck up thinîflîh'e?-im out of the midst of thee: andiwin nj
destroy thy ' cities.
15 And I will "execute vengeance in anger and fury upon the
such as they have not heard,
which hearkened not.
heathen
,■>
CHAPTER 6. 1
God's controversy with his people for their sins. ^
1 Hear ye now w'hat the Lord saith; ^\rise, contend thou before the
mountains, and let the hills hear thy voice. ' fl
1120
Á. plea with Israel.
MICAH, 7.
The church's complaint.
2 "Hear, O ye mountains, ''the Lord's controversy, and ye enduring
ioundatlons of the earth : for "jthe Lord hath a controversy with his
people, and he will plead with ïg'rgi-el.
3 0 my people, ''what have I done unto thee? and wherein have I
leearied thee? testify against me.
4 "For I brought thee up out of the land of E'gj^t, and redeemed
thee out of the house of btSSiJel and I sent before thee Mô'§e§, Aâr'gn,
md Mîr'i-am.
5 O my people, remember now what ^ Bäläk king of Mö'ab con¬
sulted, and what Bálg^am the son of Be''or answered him; remember from
'Shit'tim unto Gü'gäl; that ye may know ''the SlhteSSIS of the Lord.
6 1Í Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, âSd bow myself before
the high God? shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with
calves "of a year old?
7 ' Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten
thousands of ''rivers of oil? 'shall I give my firstborn {oí my trans¬
gression, the fruit of my "body {oí the sin of my soul?
8 He hath shewed thee, O man, what là good ; and what doth the
Lokd require of thee, but " to do justly, and to love mercy, and to
•walk humbly with thy God?
9 The voice of the Lord crieth unto the city, and noxvo/ of wisdom ynii
'see thy name : hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it.
.10 11 Are there yet the treasures of wickedness in the house of the
wicked, and the scant'measure "tSis abominable?
111 Shall I pure vrith wicked balances, and with ''a® bag
of deceitful weights ?
■ 12 For the rich men thereof are full of violence, and the inhabitants
thereof have spoken lies, and » their tongue 1| deceitful in their mouth.
1 il also Willi r make fAee sick in smiting thee, in making íAee
10 liiCitîiUit/ lalsohave smitten thee with a grievous wound; I nave made thee U-coUidLc
because of thy sins.
p 14 * Thou shalt eat, but not be satisfied ; and thy in
the midst of thee; and thou shalt remove! but shalt not cany®awlysate;
and that which thou cariisfaway will I glvo up to the sword.
15 Thou shalt ' sow% but shalt not reap ; thou shalt tread the
olives, but shalt not anoint thee with oil ; and tSflintoie; but shalt
not drink the wine.
ii 16 H For the statutes of " Öm'rl are kept, and all the works of the
house of "A'häb, and ye walk in their counsels; that I should make
thee "a 'desolation, and the inhabitants thereof an hissing; ye
shall bear the " reproach of my people.
^ CHAPTER 7.
The church's complaint. Her confidence in God. Her triumph over enemies.
¡ 1 Woe is me! for I am as ®when they have gathered the summer
fruits, as "the iitplgfSSunfs of the vintage: Slíels no cluster to eat¡ ''my
.soul âiSh the firstripe
I 2 The "ISdiy'ííín is perished out of the earth; and taSeíl none upright
^among men; they all lie in wait for blood ; ""they hunt every man his
brother with a net.
3 T.Thfeirta„Ä®uloTÄwWchis evil "the prince asketh,
h?mi judge for a reward ; and the great SäS; he uttereth
thp hSliS®# ^24.®, ■ so -i-VbarT wrap i J. up.
® • thus tJilCy weave It together.
l The best of them »11 as a brier: the most upright "Ä™'" than a
thorn hedge: the day of thy watchmen, ?Te1i thy visitation, taSäej now
shall be their perplexity.
71 1121
b. c.710.
a Dent. 32.1«
Fs. ¿0.1,4.
Is. 1. 2.
b Hos. 12.2.
c Is. 1. IS.
Hos. 4.1.
d Jer. 2. 5, 31-
e Ex. 12. ¿1.
Am. 2.10.
/Num. 22. 5.
Deut. 23. 4,5.
Josh. 24.9, la
g Num. 25.1.
Josh. 4.10.
A Judg. 5.11.
2 Heb. sons
of a uear f
i Fs. 50. 9.
Is. 1.11.
k Job 29.6.
;2E. 16.3.
Jer. 7.31.
Ezek. 23. 87.
3 Heb. beUg.
m Deut. 10.12.
Hos. 6- 6.
n Gen. 18.19.
Is. 1.17.
4 Heb.
bumble thy¬
self to walk.
b Or, fear.
G Heb. ephdk.
o Deut. 2^5.
13-16.
p Hos. 12. 7.
q Jer. 9.3.
r Lev. 26.16.
Ps. 107.17.
t Deut. 28. 38.
Am. 5.11.
u 1 K. 16.
2.5, 26.
X Hos. 5.11.
y 1 K. 16. 30.
2 K. 21. 3.
2 1 K. 9. 8.
Jer. 19. 8.
7 Or.
astonishmenU
a Is. 25. 8.
Jer. 51. 51.
Lam. 5.1.
8 Heb. the
gatherings
of summer.
als. 17. ß.
b Is. 28. 4.
Hos. 9.10.
c Ps. 12.1.
Is. 37.1.
d Hab. 1.15.
/Is. 1.23.
ch. 3.11.
g 2 Sam. 23.
:ëz«k. 2. 6.
The church's conßdence.
NAHUM, 1.
The vision of Nahm.
B. c. 710.
A Jer. 9. 4.
t Ezek. 22. 7.
Mat. 10. 21.
Luke 12.58.
2 Tim. 8. 2, 3.
I Prov. 24.17.
Lam. 4. 21.
m p8. 87. 24.
n Pb. 27.1.
o Lam. 3. 39.
p Ps. 37. e
q Ps. 85. 26.
»■Ps. 42. 3,10.
Joel 2.17.
8 ch. 4.11.
2 Heb. sfie
s/iall he for
a treading
down.
12 Sam. 22.48.
Zech. 10. 5.
u Am. 9.11.
X Is. 11.16.
Hos. 11.11.
¿ Heb. Mazor.
y Jer. 21.14.
ch. 8.12.
4 Or, RuU,
Ps. 28. 9.
eh. 5. 4.
z Is. 87.24.
Ms. 26.11.
c Job 21. 5.
d Ps. 72.9.
Is. 49. 23.
e Ps. 18. 45.
/Jer. 83. 9.
g Ex. 15. II.
h Ex. 84. 6.
Jer. 50. 20.
i ch. 4. 7.
k PB. 103. 9.
Ifl. 57.16.
/Luke 1.72.
w Ps. 105. 9.
5 1Î * Trust ye not in a friend, put ye not confidence in a guide: keep
the doors of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy hosom.
6 For *' the son dishonoureth the father, the daughter riseth up
against her mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law
a man's enemies âre the men of his own house. '
7 buti^fOTme, *I will look uuto the Lord; I will wait for the God of
my salvation : my God will hear me.
8 IT 'Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy: ""when I fall, I sTinl]
arise; when I sit in darkness, "the Lord Jffi'bl a light unto me.
9 " I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned
against him'; until he plead my cause, and execute for me; ^he
will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold his righteousness.
10 Then mme enemy shall see it,' and «shame shall cover her-
which said unto me, "Where is the Lord thy God? 'Snie eyes shall
behold her; now ^shaU she be trodden down 'as the mire of the
streets.
11 ■'"a"® day forbSdidmg thy « walls !
cree he far removed.
12 is that day shall
are to be built, in
that day shall the de-
from
4-V»Û fortified cities, n-nA
Lll6 cities of s E'gypt, ânCL
tbes
come ®Tfnto®
from even to
thee, from Âs-sjhT-à" and
the Ri?«, and from sea
to sea, and from mountain to mountain.
13 '""'veÄn'""® the land be desolate because of them that dwell
therein, " for the fruit of their doings.
14 IT ■'Feed thy people with thy rod, the fiock of thine heritage,
which dwell solitarUy,S ''the îSrest' in the midst of Cär'mel: let them
feed is Bä'shän and Gü'g-äd, as in the days of old.
15 the days of thy coming forth out of the land of E'gypt
-will I shew unto him marvellous thiSgs.
16 IT The nations 'shall see and he ®Ämä®of'' all their might: 'they
shall lay Îhliï hand upon tiielï mouth, their ears shall be deaf.
17 They shall lick the ''dust like a serpent'; ^ crawUn^tbings of the earth
i .
1
like woi-ins of the earth: /4-VȣXTr oTiall
they shall come trembling out of^their close places : oiioiii
be afraid of y
come with fe^r unto bUC J-iUnu
our God, and shall beSraw because of thee.
18.® Who is a God like unto thee, that *pardoneth iniqmty, andpass-
eth by the transgression of 'the remnant of his heritage? * he re-
taineth not his anger for ever, because he dehghteth IS mercy.
19 He 'WÜ1 turn again'''ana'" have compassion upon us ; he will ^ead
our iniquities ' under foot : and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths
of the sea. _
20 'Thou wilt perform the truth to Ja'cph, and the mercy to Ahra-
häm, " which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old.
NAHUM.
cir. 713.
I Or, oracle
concerning,
a Zepb. 2.18.
6 Ex. 20. 5.
Deut. A 24.
e Deut. 32.85.
Pb. 94.1.
ib. 59.18.
â Ex. 84.6, 7.
Pa. 103. 8.
e Job 9.4.
CHAPTER 1.
The majesty of God in goodness to his people. His severity against enemies. ^
1 The ®burden "of Nln'e-veh. The hook of the vision of Ná'humj
the Èl'kosh-Ite. , «fnrlon,:
o God is 6 jealous, and c tbe Loe» revengetU : fUp T.nRn ™ ' and IsfnllofOT»''' ,
2 The L0E»\sa jealous God and avengeth ; tne IjOKU avengeth
the Lord 'teLeír vengeance on his adversaries, and he reservetn wan .
for his enemies. ., „„tatiii .
3 The Lord 'j ''slow to anger, and «great in power, and wiU byDo®»»
1122 _
' God's severity against enemies.
NAHUM, 2.
God's victoriom armies.
ÄStÄ' -^the LOKD
storm, and the clouds
haih
hath
his way in the whirlwind and in the
the dust of his feet.
4 " He rehuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the
rivers ; * Bä'shäu languisheth, and Cär'mel, and the flower of Lëb'a-
non languisheth.
5 'The mountains quake at him, and ^ the hills melt"; and 'the earth
is iiphra™i at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell therein.
6 Who can stand before his indignation? and "who can ^abide in
the fierceness of his anger? "his fury is poured out like fire, and the
rocks are broken asunder by him.
7 "The Lord is good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and ^'he
knoweth them that put their trust in him.
8'But with an overrunning flood he will make end of the
place thereof, and pursue his enemies'into darkness.
9 ""What do ye imagine against the Loed? 'he will make end :
affliction shall not rise up the second time.
1A w while they ai-e drunken a« drunkards,
lUiUi though they be like tangled bllUIllo, <111U. be drenched as it were in their drink,
'they shall be devoured utterly as dry stubble.
11 There is one'|on°e*fSrth out of thee, ^that imagineth evil against the
Î /\T>Tv 8 ^ wicked counsellor.
liUKD, that counselleth wickedness.
12 Thus saith the Loed; Though they'Âi1A"rtîèngth, and likewise many,
evÄ''shall they be *cut down, he shall "pass âwa^"" ®Though
I have afflicted thee, I "will afflict thee no more.
13 And now wiU I 'break his yoke from off thee, and will burst thy
bonds in sunder.
14 And the Loed hath given ^ commandment concerning thee, that no
more of thy name be sown : out of the house of thy gods will I cut
off the graven image and the molten image; 'I wfll make thy grave ;
'for thou art vile.
r 15 Behold, '' upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good
tidings, that publisheth peace! °"'k^plh|tó8,®oJu'ai^®'"' perform thy
Trows: for "'the wicked one shall no more pass through thee; ^he is
utterly cut off.
CHAPTER 2.
The victorious armies of God against Nineveh.
1 He "that dasheth in pieces is come up before thy face : keep the
•munition, watch the way, make äy loins strong, fortify tSy power
mightily.
a 2 "For the Loed the excellency of Ja'cpb, as the excel¬
lency of I§'ra-el : for ''the emptiers have emptied them out, and marred
their vine branches.
3 The shield of his mighty men is made " red, the valiant men in
scarlet : the chariots with torches prepara-
tlOTî a n rï +>» û trees shall be terribly shaken.
T mu . spears are shaken terribly.
4 The c^riots rage in the streets, they justle one against
another in the broad ways: theaÎBlarlnœ?f®theniu like torches, they
run like the lightnings.
reSieiKrth hls ' worthlcs : they stumble in
make haste to the wall thereof, and the ®
their
walk;
march;
they
_ —w sr ÍMM..A. VXAV./X g^xxv«. a/xxv/ lIlilUUSieL lb PÍSpárCCls
0 The gates of the rivers '"Ire*'® opened, and the palace "•'^^rbe ¿iggoived.
7 And "Hñr'ySh süall be led away captive, „y,„ shall he brought up, -i,-.,. maids
JjH^lUeadAer , is uncovered» ollt? is earned away, ilUU. XlCr handinaids
^ mourn RS with the volce of ■' doves, tabering upon their breasts.
8 ButNïn'ç-veh hathbánfrom "of old like a pool of water: yet they
flee away*; Stand, stand, tiatip hanir
they cry\ but none
1123
looketii back.
B.c.
civ, 713.
./•ps. 18. 7.
g Pb. 106. 9.
Mat. 8. 26.
h Ib. 33. 9.
» Ps. 68. 8.
/l* Judg. 5. 5.
Ps. 97. 5.
12 Pet. 3.10.
m Mal. 3. 2.
2 Heb. stand
n êev. 16. I.
o 1 Chr. 16. 34.
Pa. 100. .5.
Jer.a-!. II.
p Ps. 1. 6.
2 Tim. 2.19.
q Dan. 9.26.
rPs. 2.1.
s 1 Sam. 3.12.
t2 Sam. 20,
6, 7.
u ch. 3.11.
X Mal. 4.1.
y 2 K. 19. 22.
3 Heb. a
eounsellot'
of Belial.
2 2 K. 19. 3d.
4 Heb. shonu
a Is. 8. 8.
5 Or, will
I chjlict /Ac«,
that I shall
afflict ifc.
bJer. 2. 20.
c 2 K. 19. 37.
d Is. 52. 7.
6 Heb. Belial,
e ver. 11,12.
/ver. 14.
a Jer. 50. 23.
& Jer. 51. II.
oh. 8.14.
c Is. 10.12.
Jer. 29.
d Ps. 80.12.
Hob. 10.1.
7 Heb. are.
withßre of
steel.
8 Or, nobles.
*> Heb. cover¬
ing, or.
coverer.
10 Or, And it
is decreed ;
she is un¬
covered 8fe.
/Is. 38.14.
11 Or, from
the aavs
that she
hath been.
12 Or, eavseth
them to turn.
Desolation of Nineveh.
NAHUM, 3.
God's irrésistible pmotr.
9 Take ye the spoil of silver, take the spoil of gold : for iwii nonp
end of the store, ?£e glory of all ^ pleasant furniture.
10 She is empty, and void, and waste: and the "heart melteth and
Hhe knees smite together, - and "ÏÂïïs' in aU loins, and Hhe faop«
of them all
11 Where Is the """din"® of 'the lions, and the ÄÄ™ of the youne
lions, where the lion'S the "¡àneâ' walked, the lion's whelp and
none made (hem afraid ?
12 The lion did tear in pieces enough for his whelps, and strangled
for his lionesses, and filled his îî^ils with prey, and his dens with ravin.
13 "■ Behold, I aS against thee, saith the Lobd of hosts, and I wili
burn her chariots in the smoke, and the sword shall devour thy young
lions : and I will cut off thy prey from the earth, and the voice of
" thy messengers shall no more be heard.
CHAPTER 8.
The miserable ruin of Nineveh. God's irresistible power.
' " bloody city ! it Is all fiill of
lies "and'^SS';' the prey
1 Woe to the
departeth not.'
2 The noise of tL whip, and '"the noise of the rattling of wheels;
and pransing horses, and jumping chariots;
3 ihe® horseman moSnoñi'Síd * the aas& sword, and the glittering spear;"]
and"'^'"^"a multitude of slain, and a great of carcases: and
there none end of 'th^ corpses ; they stumble upon their corpses :
I tenure of the multitude of the whoredoms of the well favoured harlot,
the mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations through her whore¬
doms, and families through her witchcrafts.
5 Behold, I against thee, saith the Lord of hosts; and ' I will
discover thy sldrts upon thy face; •''and I wül shew the nations; thy j
nakedness, and the kingdoms thy shame. ■¥
6 And I will cast abonainable filth upon thee, and " make thee vile, '
and -will set thee as * a gazingstock. |
7 And it shall come to pass, thSt all they that look upon thee ' shall |
fiee from thee, and say, híín'g-veh is laid waste: '^who will bemoan^
her ? whence shall I seek comforters for thee ?
8
the sea,
and_heT wall "wai™? _
9 E-thl-ô'pï-à and Ë'g^t
Lu'blm were thy helpers.
10 Yet wis she carried away, she went into captivity: "her young
children also were dashed in pieces " at the top of all the streets : and
they ^ cast lots for her honourable men, and all her great men were
bound in chains.
II Thou also shalt be « drunken; thou shalt be hid; thou also shalt
seek a B^roilhoid because of the enemy.
Irong lioids shaFl b
fortresses shitll
be shaken, they fall into the mouth of the eater.
13 Behold, ' thy people in the midst of thee
thy land „V
thy ' bars.
14 Draw thee ware" for the siege, "rtrengthen my fortïesse«;
clay, and tread the make strong the brickkiln.
15 There shall the fire devour thee ; the sword shall cut thee on,
1124
' Art thou better than pop«'""" >« No-a'mon, that was situate among the |
® rivers, ihSthad the waters round about nei; whose rampart™
"""'rom sea?
were her strength, and íí was infinite ; Pût andj
12 All thy "fig trees with the firstripe figs: if they^
.... ...J »r?
open luito thine enemies: the fire hath devoured |
thy into the
Habakkuk^s compldint.
HABAKKUK, 1.
Vengeance of the Chaldeans.
shall defour thee like ^ the cankerworm ; make thyself many as the
cankerworm, make thyself many as the iocultf"
16 Thou hast multiplied thy merchants above the stars of heaven :
the cankerworm ^ spoileth, and aS away.
17 'Thy crowned "ie as the locusts, and thy as the swiimsof
grasshoppers, which camp in the hedges in the cold day, bit when the
sun ariseth they flee away, and their place is not known where
they Ufé:
18 ' Thy shepherds slumber, O " king of Âs-s^'î-à : thy ^ worthies are at
thy people are ^ scattered upon the mountains, and"thSreif n'înefo^
them.
gather them._
19 Th«e!s no ^SSiiLgfng of thy "hSi-f;' 'thy wound is grievous : ''all that
hear the bruit of thee clap the hands over thee ; for upon whom
hath not thy wickedness passed continually ?
HABAKKUK.
even
I
cry
CHAPTER 1.
Habakhik's complaint. He is shown the fearful vengeance of the Chaldeans.
1 The ® burden which Hä-bäk'kilk the prophet did see.
2 0 Lord, how long shall I cry, " and thou wilt not hear'l
out unto thee ft violence, and thou wilt not save.'
.3 Why dost thou shew me iniquity, and for
spoiling and violence âre before me : and there "p strife, and
contention riseth up.
4 Therefore the law is slacked, and ® doth never go forth : for
the 'wicked doth compass about the righteous ; therefore
proceedeih.
goeth forth perverted.
5 H "Behold ye among the nSfoM,' and regard, and wonder marvel¬
lously; for 'i work a work in your days, ye will not believe'
though it be told ylä:
6For, lo,''I raise up the Chäl-de'an§, {hët bitter and hasty nation-;
which march through the ' breadth of the to possess '"dwrtlliif®"
teîîlEëîë not theirs.
7 They ë" terrible and dreadful : ' their judg^St and their dignity
""" proceed from themselves.
8 Their horses also are swifter than leopards, and are more ® fierce
than the "evening wolves; and their horsemen spread themselves':
their horsemen come from far; 'they fly as in' eagle thit
hasteth to dcTOur.
9 They come all of them for violence; ''their faces a?ë^tëigërSy as the
east wind'; and they gather as the sand.
10 nÄscÄ" at kings, and
"iedwirteth"'' every strong hold ; for 'liel-.,. , .
11 Then shall he'sÎtiëÂXlnd, and shall pass over, and Ä?"
thlB his power unto r,- „„j
men he whose might is iUS gOCl.
12 11 ' ArtiouiîoiS from everlasting, O Lord my God, mine Holy One?
we shall not die. O Lord, ' thou hast ordained "fm for äraiemi and-
"ttmu.^^KoJk!''" hast established 'S for correction.
IS'Thôûëhatart of purer eyes than to behold evil, and that canst not
look on peiieSess 'whereforc lookest thou upon them that deal
treacherously, boldest thy »¿S'when the wicked ''iiëalîÂuTtSeÎëin"
princes a dSn
shall heap „.„J take
unto 'hfm:'
that is more righteous than hC;
B. C.
cir. 713.
X Joel 1.4.
2 Or, spread'
eth himself,
y Rev. 9. 7.
z Ex. 15.16.
P8. 76. 6.
a Jer. 50.18.
Ezek. 31.3.
3 Or, valiant
ones.
Ö 1 K. 22.17.
4Ueb.
wrinkling,
c Mic. 1. 9.
d Lara. 3.15.
Zeph. 2. 15.
cir. 626.
5 Or, oracle,
a Lam. 3. 8.
6 Or, goeth
not forth
unto victory,
h Job 21. 7.
Ps. 94.3.
Jer. 12. 1,
a Is. 29. 14.
Acts 13. 41.
d Deut. 28.
49.
Jer. 5.15.
7 Heb.
breadths.
8 Heb. He.
and so in
vrs. 8, 9.
9 Heb. sharp,
e Jer. 5. 6.
/Jer. 4.13.
10 Heb. the
eagerness (or
o.tsenihling)
of their faces
is toward the
east, or,
forwards.
g Dan. 5. 4.
t 2 K. 19. 25.
Ps. 17.13,
Is. 10. 5, 6, 7.
k Ps. 5. 5.
I Jer. 12. 1.
1125
Jvdgment upon the Chaldeans
HABAKKUK, 2.
for their numerous
sms.
B. C.
cir. 626.
m Jer. 16.16.
Am. i. 2.
2 Or, net.
n Deut. 8.17.
Is. la. 13.
3 Heb./a¿.
a l6. 21. 8,11.
4 Ot, fortress,
b Fr. 85. 8.
5 Or, in me.
c Ib. 8.1.
d Dan. 10.14.
« Heb. 10. 37.
f John 3. 36.
Rom. 1.17.
g Prov. 27.
20 ; 30.16.
it ver. 17.
6 Heb. bloods.
¿Jer. 22.13.
m Jer. 49.16.
n Jer. 22.13.
Ezek. 24. 9.
Mic. 3.10.
7 Heb.ftZocwi«.
o Jer. 51. 58.
p Ib. 11. 9.
q Hos. 7. 5.
r Gen. 9. 22.
8 Jer. 25. !
u Ib. 44. 9,10.
i
nd]
reri
,ke
A
14 and makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the creepinff thine« !
that have PC Tuler ovep them? ' "
15 up aU of them with the angle, ÄÄ them in 'J^net
and glÄh them in ^ drag : therefore he^Jo and glad.
16 Therefore " ÄSm^th unto net, and bÄh incense unto 'Sfj' drag - j
because by them ^hu" portion Is fat, and "¿¡f meat 'plenteous. ''
17 Shall therefore empty 'hu'' net, and not spare to slay '
the nations' continually?
CHAPTER 2.
The judgment upon the Chaldeans for their numerous sins.
1 I WILL " stand upon my watch, and set me upon the Hower, 'and
will lo^'iOTth to see what he will ® wuh me, and what I shall answer
when I am reproved,
concerning my complaint.
2 And the Lokd answered me, and said, ''Write the vision, and make
it plain upon tables, that he may run tljat readeth it.
3 For ''the vision Is yet for fhe appointed time, aXtÄtMÄ'tS,and
shall not lie : though it tarry, wait for it ; because it will ® surely come, '
it will not delay. 4
4 Behold, his soul is puffâi up, ¡t is not upright in him : but the "
^just shall hve by his faith.
c «T also, because be transgresseth by wine, Äe Í5 „ proud neither
O \\ led, moreover, wine Is a treacherous dealer, d haughty lUdll, and that KtJepolü;^
not at home'; who enlargeth -his desire "as heU, and hj'u as death,
and cannot be satisfied, but gathereth unto him all nations, and
heapeth unto him all peoples. i
6 Shall not all these '* take up a parable against him, and a taunting
proverb against him, and say, Woe to him that increaseth SâtÂte
not his ! how long? and that ladeth himself 'with pledges ! *
7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall bite thee, and awake
that shall vex thee, and thou shalt be for booties unto them? i
8 ' Because thou hast spoiled many nations, all the remnant of the
peoples shall spoil thee ; * because of men's ® blood, and íSí the violence ^
doni to the land, the city and "ó aU that dwell therein. j
9 IT Woe to him that '''geTtith' an evil his house, that he may ji
"" set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from the ^7 of evil!
10 Thou hast consulted shame to thy house, by cutting off many J
^o°p'il''8, and hast sinned thy soul.
11 For the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the
timber shall answer it.
12 IT Woe to him that buildeth a town with "'blood,and stablisheth
a city by iniquity !
13 Behold, llît not of the Lord of hosts "that the labourñr
the fire, and the weary themselves for vanity ? '
14 For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of
the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.
15 11 Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that S« %
' venom'«í?™¿, and makest illS drunken also, that thou mayest 'look on
their nakedness !
16 Thou art filled with shame for glory : 'drink thou also, and teas
the cup of the Lord's right hand shall be turned unto _
thee, and thy glory.
17 For the "violence doSlto Lëb'a-non shall cover thee, and the desman
of the beasts, Ätch made them afraid'; ' because of men's blood, and lor
the violence doñé to the land, tÓ the city and to all that dwell there^
18 1Í "What profite th the graven image, that the maker thereof natn
1126
(
Hàbakkuk's prayer.
HABAKKUK, 3.
The majesty of God.
graven it ; the molten image, and the ^teacher of lies, that - the maker
of his work trusteth therein, to make " dumb idols '?
19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood. Awake ; to the dumb stone,
Arisei sÄthis teach'? Behold, it IS laid over with gold and silver, ^ and
îalÎS no breath at all in the midst of it.
20 But "the Lord IS m his holy temple: ®''let all the earth keep
silence before him.
CHAPTER 3.
Hàbakkuk's prayer. He trembles at God's majesty. Confidence of his faith.
1 A PRAYER of Hâ-bâkTiûk the prophet, " S^to ShI-gl'Q-noth.
2 0 Lord, I have heard ^thJre^rtVtheè!ïndam afraid: O Lord,revive
thy work in the midst of the years, IS the midst of the years make
¡t known ; in wrath remember mercy.
3 God came from ®Te'man, Ind the Holy One from mount Pa'ran.
His glory covered the heavens, ISd the earth was full of his
praise.
4And Aisbrightness was as the light; He had cowfwgr /omtiom
his hand : And there wâS the hiding of his power.
5 <' Before him went the pestilence, am ® ne™ went forth at his feet.
6 He stood, and measured the earth; He beheld, and drove asunder
the nations;-^And the ^StlrnS""® mountains were scattered, Tife^eT^iSing
hills did bow:
7 1 saw the tents of
land of Mïd'ï-an did tremble.
8 Was the Lord displeased against the rivers ? 'wis thine anger against
the riversj *07 thy wrath against the sea, '' Ä thou didst ride upon
thine horses, u??n ' thy chariots of salvation ?
9 Thy bow was made quite oaths the tribes- wSfa'Äe
word. [Se'ilh ' Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers.
10'The mountains saw thee, of
passed by : ílíe deep uttered his voice, am ' lifted up his hands on
high.
11 "The sun I2d moon stood still in their habitation; At the light of
thine "arrows as they went, the shining of thy glittering spear.
12 Thou didst march through the land in indignation, "tLTu didst
thresh the in anger.
13Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, Forth? sal¬
vation "of'' thine anointed ; " tÎÎSÎi woundedst the head out of the house
of the wicked, "Lyrngb™?® the foundation even unto the neck.
Cu'shan in affliction: "tm"® curtains of the
[Se'lali
14 Thou didst with his own staves the head of his iS'-'Aure; iSey
came as a whirlwind to scatter me : TÍfit- rejoicing wll as to devour
the poor secretly.
1Ö «Thou didst the sea with thine horses, «heapof
Sty waters.
16^"®" I heard, and ""my belly trembled,- My lips quivered at the voice;
K°otte°n"S entered into my bones, and I trembled in mypS'à'IÂt I
day of trouble,' ^107 it cometh up a^iSst the people-wiu7h'iÍ?M?th
Mm in ® troops.
' i'? IT ^Vth!fi7h the fig tree shall not blossom, Neither shall fruit te in the
vmes ; The labour of the olive shall fail, ïîid the fields shall yield no
meat; The flock shall be cut off from the fold, Ä^dthraeMMite no herd in
the stalls :
18'Yet I WÜ1 'rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my
salvation.
^ 1127
b. c.
cir. 626.
X 3 er. 10.8.
Zech. 10.2.
2 Heb. the.
fashioner qf
his fashion,
y Ps. 115. 5.
1 Cor. 12. 2.
2 Ps. 135.17.
a Ps. 11. 4.
3 Heb. he si'
lent all the
earth before
him.
b Zeph. 1. 7.
a Ps. 7, title.
4 Or, thy
fame.
bPs. 85. d.
5 Or, the
south.
c Deut. 33. 2.
Ps. 68. 7.
d Nah. 1.3.
e Ps. 18. 8.
/Nah. 1. 5.
¡7 Gen. 49.26.
6 Or, Ethio¬
pia.
h -rer. 15.
Deut. 33.26.
Ps. 68. 4,
7 Or, thy
chariots are
salvation ?
I Ps. 78.15.
A Ex. 19.16,18.
Ps. 68. 8.
I Ex. 14. 22.
m Josh. 10. 12.
n Josh. 10,11.
Ps. 18. 14.
o Jer. .51. .33.
Am. 1. 3.
p Josh. 10.24.
Ps. 68. 21.
g ver. 8.
Ps. 77.19.
8 Or, surge.
r Ps. 119. 120.
Jer. 23.9.
s Job 13.16.
t Is. 41.16.
Time of Zephaniah.
ZEPHANIAH, 1. God's judgments against Judah
19 je-hYvah°thcLord'is "my Strength, And he my feet like hinds
feet, "Ind® will make me to "walk upon mine high places, "
cMemuSn, OH luy ^Stringed instruments.
For the
ZEPHANIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
Time of Zephaniah. God's severe judgments against Judah.
1 The word of the Lokd which came unto Zëph-a-nî'ah the son of
Cu'shI, the son of Ged-a-ll'ah, the son of Äm-a-rf ah, the son of nSÎb'à
in the days of Jô-sï'ah the son of A'mon, king of Ju'dah.
2 ' I will utterly consume all things from off the face of thfground, saith the
Lord.
3 " I will consume man and beast ; I will consume the fowls of the
heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and " the stumblingblocks with the
wicked ; and I will cut off" man from off the face cf'fÄonnd, saith theLoED.
4 And I will stretch out mine hand upon Ju'dah, and upon ah the
inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; and <"1 will cut off' the remnant of Bâ'al
from this place, and the name of ''the ciieîS'ïriiîî® with the priests;
5 anc? them "that worship the host of heaven upon the hStop'V '^and
them that worsliip, "wmch swear the Lord- and swear *by
Mal'cham ;
Mal'cam ;
6 ¿Id ' them that are turned back from foHowing the Lord ; and (ho» that
*have not sought the Lord, nor iníJSSíd'ifter him.
7 ' Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord God : " for the day of
the Lord I| at hand : for " the Lord hath prepared a sacrifice, he hath
sanctffled his gUCStS.
8 And it shall come to pass m the day of the Lord's sacrifice, that
I will * punish " the princes, and the king's ""som""' and all such as are
clothed -with fore?|n apparel.
9 Àlid'fn «St day Ttíoi) punish all those that leap o"« the threshold,
which fill their SaSec¡ hS® vdth -violence and deceit.
10 And it in that day, saith the Lord, ii'"the
noise of a cry from ^ the fish gate, and an howling from the second'
qoartcr, and a great crashmg from the hills.
11 «Howl, ye inhabitants of Mäk'tesh, for all the people of
Ca'naan are °SnÄ"' all they that «-ere Ä with silver are cut off.
12 And it shall come to pass at that time, (hSt I will search Jê-rusS-
lëm wûth ® candles-; and i win punish the men that are ®'" settled on their
lees; * that say in their heart. The Lord -niU not do good, neither will
he do e-vil.
IB ^''And"'® their weSith shall become a spST" and their houses a desola¬
tion : yea, they shall build houses, hut shaii 'not inhabit (hlS'; and they
shall plant -vineyards, but shaii " not drink the wine thereof.
14 '"The great day of the Lord Is near.
iiiv. ,s it is near- and hast^h greatly,
even the voice of the day of the Lord ( the mighty man ^'SietT there
bitterly. _
15 "That day u a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day
of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a
day of clouds and thick darkness, . . ,
16 t day of "the trumpet and alarm, against the fenced cities, and
against the high baWements.
1128 -
in exhmtation to repentance.
ZEPHANIAH, 2.
Judgments on nations.
17 And I will bring distress upon men, that they shaU " walk like
blind men, because they have sinned against the Lord: and 'their
blood shah be poured out as dust, and their flesh " as dung.
18 ''Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them
in the day of the Lord's wrath ; but the whole land shall be ® devoured
by the flre of his jealousy : for ■' he shall make anendf'y^.^a teîribteend, of all
them that dwell in the land.
CHAPTER 2.
An exhortation to repentance. Judgments on various nations.
1 "Gather yourselves together, yea, gather together, O nation "¿at
desired;
batb no * sbame ;
2 taiore the decree bring forth, before the day pass ' as the chaff, be¬
fore "the flerce anger of the Lord come upon you, before the day of
the Lord's anger come upon you.
I 3 ''Seek ye the Lord, " all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought
' his jSSeni: Seek righteousness, seek meekness : ' it may be ye shall
be hid in the day of the Lord's anger.
4 H For " Gâ'zâ shall be forsaken, and ÄshTre-lön a desolation : they
shall drive out Äsh'död ' at the ílSoSd^y,' and Ek'rön shall be rooted
of 'the sea coast, the nation of the
Lord Is against you; O ^ Cä'näan, the
destroy thee, that there shall be
up.
5 Woe imto the inhabitants
CbéFeth-Ites ! life word of the
land of the Phï-lïs'tine§': I wUl
no inhabitant.
6 And the sea coast shall be prstUiS^with cottages for shepherds' 'and
folds for flocks.
7 And the coast shall be for '"the remnant of the house of Jü'dah;
they shall feed their flocks thereupon : in the houses of Ash'kg-lön shall
they lie do'wm in the evening'; for the Lord their God shall "visit
them, and "bîiiga'SSi their captivity.
8 IT ''1 have heard the reproach of Mo'ab, and «the revilings of the
children of Am'mön, Äewfth they have reproached my people, and
'magniñed íhlmá'f^s against their border.
9 Therefore al I live, saith the Lord of hosts, the God of ϧ'r9,-el,
Surely » Mö'ab shall be as Söd'om, and ' the children of Am'mön as
6ö-mör'rah, " of nettles, and saltpits, and a perpetual
desolation : the residue of my people shall spoil them, and the rem¬
nant of my Än shall Œn them.
10 This shall they have '■> for their pride, because they have re¬
proached and magnifled íhlm^iTCs against the people of the Lord of
11 The Lord wuife terrible unto them : for he will ® famish aU the
gods of the earth ; " and SeS shall worship him, every one from his
place, eTsil aU "the isles of the '„Ä"
12 If ''Ye Ë-thï-ô'pi-an§ also, ye ^aííbl slain by "my sword.
13 And he wiU stretch out his hand against the north, and ''destroy
^-sjr'ï-à ; and will make Nln'g-veh a desolation, aña dry like the wil¬
derness.
14 And"h?rts shall lie down in the midst of her, all ■' the beasts of
™ nations: both the «and the porcîf^e shall lodge in the
wapiter"tKofi their voicc shall sing in the windows; ^desolation sffite
m the thresholds : for he uil ^re the " cedar work.
15 This i; the city •' that dwelt carelessly, * that said in her
heart, 1 JS; and "¿ere II none eise beside me : how is she become a deso-
1129
B. 0.
cir. 630.
a Deut. 28. 29.
Ib. &9.10.
b Ps. 79. 3.
c Ps. 83.10.
Jer. 9. 22.
d Prov. 11.4.
Ezek. 7. 19.
€ ch. 3. 8.
/ver. 2, 3.
a Joel 2.16.
2 Or, longing.
& Job 21.18.
Ps. 1. 4.
c 2 K. 23. 26.
d Ps. 105. 4.
€ Ps. 76.9.
/Joel 2.14.
g Jer. 47. 4, 5.
Ezek. 25.15.
h Jer. 6. 4.
I Ezek. 25.16.
k Josh. 13. 3.
IJb. 17. 2.
ver. 14.
m ver. 9.
Is. 11.11.
Mie. 4. 7.
n Ex. 4. 31.
Luke 1. 68.
o Ps. 126.1.
ch. 3. 20.
p Jer. 48. 27.
9 Ezek. 25.3,6.
r Jer. 49.1.
«16.15.
Ezek. 25. 9.
t Am. 1.13.
It Gen. 19. 25.
Is. 13.19.
Jer. 49.18.
X ver. 7.
y Is. 16. 6.
3 Heb. make
lean,
z Mai. 1.11.
a Gen. 10. 5.
bis. 18.1.
Jer. 46. 9.
e Ps. 17.13.
d Is. 10.12.
e ver. 6.
/Is. 13. 21,22.
g Is. 34.11.
4 Or^drought.
h Jer. 22. 14.
t Is. 47. 8.
k Rev. 18.7.
Reproof of Jerusalem.
ZEPHANIAH, 3.
An exhortation to miU.
b. c.
cir. 630.
; Job 27. 23.
£zek. 27.36.
m Xab. 3.19.
a Jer. 22. 21.
b Jer. 5. 3.
2 Or, jw-
siiticiion.
c Ezek. 22.27.
Mic. 8.9,10.
d Hab. 1.8.
« Jer. 28.11.
Hos. 9. 7.
/£zek. 22.26.
g Deut. 82. 4.
/i ver. 15,17.
8 Heb.
mo7'ning by
nioming.
i Jer. 3. 8.
Z Gen. 6.12.
ni Ps. 27.14.
n Joel 8.2.
p Is. 19.18.
4 Heb. lip.
5 Heb.
s/toulder.
g Ps. 68.31.
Is. 18.1, 7.
Acts 8. 27.
r Jer. Î
Mat.;
s Is. 14. 32.
Mat. 5. 3.
ICor. 1.27.
t Mic. 4. 7.
eh. 2. 7.
it Is. 60. 21.
X Is. G3. 8.
y Ezek. .34. 2Í
Mic. 4. 4.
z Is. 12. C.
a John 1. 49.
6 ver. 5,17.
Ezek. 48. 85.
c Is. 35. 3, 4.
d Heb. 12.12.
e ver. 15.
/Dent. 30. 9.
Is. 62. 5.
Jer. 32. 41.
6 Heb. be
silent.
g Lam. 2. 6.
h Ezek. 34.16.
i Is. 11.12. •
Ezek. 28. 25.
Am. 9.14.
lation, a place for beasts to lie down in ! every one that passeth by
her ' shall hiss, ând "• wag his hand.
CHAPTER 3.
Jerusalem reproved for sin. An exhortation to wait for Israel's restoration.
1 Woe to her that is re^u^ous and polluted, to the oppressing city!
2 She "obeyed not the voice; she ''received not ^correction; she
trusted not in the Lokd ; she drew not near to her God.
8 " Her princes in tÄSet of her ail roaring lions ; her judges fil "even-1
ing wolves ; they till the morrow. 1
4 Her 'prophets ail light ând treacherous persons: her priests have
pâifaned the sanctuary, they have done ^vdolence to the law.
5 »The Lord in the midst of henfrlghlecus; he wül not do iniquity: i
® every moTning doth he bring his jSdfSllIt to light, he faileth not ; but j
'the unjust knoweth no shame. J
6 I have cut off nations; their bittlSlnts are desolate ; I haTe made 1
their streets waste, that none passeth by : their cities are destroyed,
so that there is no man, that there is none inhabitant. -vi
I ''1 said. Surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt receive œScSj'iso
'hCT dwelling should not be cut OÎÏ,accor<ii«pio''ânthltYbaTe'âÂÂnœ
but they rose early 'Ski ' corrupted all their doings.
8 IT Therefore "■ wait ye XT me, saith the Lord, imtU the day that I
rise up to the prey : for my determination lâ to " gather the nations, 1
that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indig-
nation, all my fierce anger; for all the earth "shall be devom-ed J
with the fire of my jealousy. I
9 For then wfil I turn to the Sles " a pure ^ language, that they may
all call upon the name of the Lord^ to serve him with one ® consent.
10 ® From beyond the rivers of É-thï-ô'pï-â my suppliants, the
daughter of my dispersed, shall bring mine offering.
II In that day shaltthou not be ashamed for all thy doings, wherein
thou hast transgressed against me : for then I will take away out of
the midst of thee thlXÄy and thou shalt no more be
haughty my holy mountain.
12 But I wiU leave in the midst of thee ' an afflicted and poor
people, and they shall trust in the name of the Lord.
13 'The remnant of I§'ra-el "shall not do iniquity, "'nor speak lies;
neither shall a deceitful tongue be found m theh- mouth: for "they
shall feed and lie down, and none shaU make t& afraid.
14 IT ' Sing, O daughter of Zl'on ; shout, O ï§'rg;-el ; be glad and
rejoice with aU the heart, O daughter of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
15 The Lord hath taken away thy jSaflSts, he hath cast out thine
enemy: "the king of ï§'rg,-el, I™, the Lord, ''it in the midst of thee:
thou shalt not lââr evil any more.
16 In that day "it shall be said to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, Fear thou not:
and to 2i'ön, " fef uot thiuc hauds be slack. . h mi
17 The Lord thy God i, "in the midst of thee," mighty'one who'wm
save'/he will rejoice over thee with joy,' he will ®rest in his love, he
wiU joy over thee with singing.
18 I will gather for the solemn assembly, who we«
of thee'; to whom the bSS^^onheT^s a .
19 Behold, at that time I wiU deaiXta all them that afflict thee^:^ and i
will save her that ''halteth, and gather her that was driven avmy: and
I WÜ1 Ä them a praise and
20 At that time 'wiU I bring you "ââMftïkT" time l'ñÍ I gather you:
1130 ______
The time of Haggai.
HAGGAI, 1, 2.
He reproves the people.
for I will make you a name and a praise among all thUiêopies of the
earth, when I your captivity before your eyes, saith the Lokd.
HAGGAI.
T CHAPTER 1.
Haggai reproves the people's indifference. He urges them to build the house.
1 Ix " the second year of Dâ-rî'us the king, in the sixth month, in
he first day of the month, came the word of the Lord ^ by Hfig'ga-I
he prophet unto ' Zê-rûb'ba-bël the son of Shg-äl'ti-el, governor of
iü'dah, and to " Jôsh'u-à the son of j?-ho^a"dik, the high priest, saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying. This people say, lusnoïïhe
ime/wíijto come, the time the Lord's house be buüt.
3 Then came the word of the Lord ® by Häg'gg.-I the prophet, saying,
time for you- yoâ^iVes to dwell in your cieled houses, ^Sue this
louse ueth waste ?
5 Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts : ® " Consider your ways.
6 Ye have *sown much, and bring in httle ; ye eat, but ye have not
ïnough ; ye drink, but ye are not filled with drink ; ye clothe you, but
there is none warm; and *he that earneth wages earneth wages io
pul it into a bag * with holes.
7 H Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Consider your ways.
8 Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and build the house ; and
I wiU take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, saith the Lord.
9 * Ye looked for much, and, lo. It Se to little; and when ye brought
It home, H did 'blow upon it. Why? saith the Lord of hosts. Be¬
cause of mine house that uetn waste, ye run every man "to° his
own house.
10 Therefore for your sake the heaven is stayed from dew, and
the earth is stayed from her fruit.
11 And I "called for a drought upon the land, and upon the moun¬
tains, and upon the corn, and upon the wine, and upon the oil,
and upon tuât which the ground bringeth forth, and upon men, and
upon cattle, and " upon all the labour of the hands.
12 1Í'Then Zê-rûb'bg,-hël the son of Shê-àl'tï-el, and Jôsh'u-à the
son of ji?hozÄfe, the high priest, with all the renmant of the people,
obeyed the voice of the Lord their God, and the words of Häg'ga-I
the prophet, as the Lord their God had sent him'; and the people did
fear before the Lord.
13 Then spake Häg'ga-I the Lord's messenger in the Lord's message
unto the people, saying, « I aS with you, saith the Lord.
14 And ""the Lord stirred up the spirit of Zê-rûh'bg,-bël the son of
Sh^äl'ti-el, 'governor of Ju'dah, and the spirit of Jôsh'u-à the son of
the high priest, and the spirit of all the remnant of the peo¬
ple; 'and they came and did work in the house of the Lord of hosts,
their God,
15 i'î the four and twentieth day of the month, in the sixth S'a; in the
second year of DS-ri'us the king.
CHAPTER 2.
Haggai encourages the people. Greater glory of the second temple.
1 Ix the seventh month, in the one and twentieth day of the month,
came the word of the Lord ®by saying,
_ 1131
b. c.
cir. 630.
cir. 520.
a Ezr. 4. 24.
Zech. 1.1.
2 Heb. hy
the hand of
Haggai.
b 1 Chr. 3.17.
Ezr. 3. 2.
c Ezr. 3. 2.
d I Chr. 6.15.
f2 Sam. 7. 2.
Pb. 132. 3.
3 Heb. Set
pour heart
on pour ways,
g ver. 7.
h Deut. 28. 38.
Hos. 4. lu.
Míe. (). 14.
ch. 2. 16.
i Zech. 8.10.
4 Heb.
_p¿grccíí
through.
I ch. 2.17.
5 Or, blow it
away.
m I/ev. 26.19.
1 K. 8.85.
n 1 K. 17.1.
2 K. 8.1.
o ch. 2.17.
p Ezr. 5.2.
q Mat. 28. 20.
Rom. 8. 31.
r 2 Chr. 36. 22.
Ezr. 1.1.-
3 ch. 2. 21.
t Ezr. 5. 2, Í
cir. 520.
3 Heb. by
the hand of.
The people urged to work.
HAGGAI, 2.
b. c.
cir. 520.
a Ezr. -î. 12.
b Zech. 4. 10.
c Zech. 0.
d Ex. 29. 45.
#>Neh.9. 20.
16.(>S. 11.
/ver. 21.
Heb. 12.26.
y Joel 3.16.
/i Gen. 49.10.
h Ps. 85. X, 9.
Luke 2. 14.
Î Lev. 10.10.
Deut. ai. 10.
Mal. 2. 7.
Iii Num. 19.11.
p eh. 1. fi. 0.
Zech. 8.10.
y Deut. 28. 22.
Am. 4. 9.
ch. 1. 9.
r ch. 1. 11.
g Jer. .1. 3.
Am. 4. 6,8.
t Zech. 8. 9.
u Zech. 8.12.
xch. 1.14.
V ver. 6, 7.
Heb. 12. 26.
: Dan. 2. 44.
Mat. 24. 7.
a Mic. .*>. 10.
Zech. 4. 6.
Glory of the nevo temple.
2 Speak now to Zê-rûb'ba-bël the son of Sbê-âl'tï-el, govemdr of
Ju'dah, and to Jösh'u-ä the son of ÄzÄi, the high priest, and t/i
the reÄnt of the people, saying,
3 "Who 1b left among you that saw this house in itslo™« glory? and
how do ye see it now? ""Isit not in your eyes as nothing?
4 Yet now be strong, O Zê-rûb'bg,-bël, saith the Loan ; and be strong
O .Jösh'u-ä, son of jÄ-Ä, the high priest; and be strong, all ye peo¬
ple of the land, saith the Lord, and work : for I
the Lord of hosts;
with you, saith
5 ''accorjîuô to the word that 1 covenanted with you when ye came
out of E'gjjpt, and 'my spirit among you: fear ye not.
6 For thus saith the Lord of hosts; •'"Yet once, it || a little while,and
"I will shake the heavens,and the earth,and the sea,and the dry®;
7 tSd I will shake all nations, ''and the deBir^wlmngB of aU nations
shall come,' and I will fill this house mth glory, saith the Lord of
hosts.
8 The silver ü mine, and the gold Is mine, saith the Lord of hosts.
9 •" The latter glory of this house shall be greater than the former,
saith the Lord of hosts: and in this place will I give * peace, saith the
Lord of hosts.
10 If In the four and twentieth clay of the ninth month, in the second
year of Dä-rfus, came the word of the Lord by Hàg'g^-I the prophet,
saying,
11 Thus saith the Lord of hosts; 'Ask now the priests craSSgthe
law, saying,
12 If one bear holy flesh in the skirt of his garment, and with his
skirt do touch bread, or pottage, or wine, or oil, or any meat, shall it
beraine holy? And the priests answered and said. No.
18 Then said Häg'ga-l, If oSIttatís ""unclean by a dead body touch any
of these, shall it be unclean? And the priests answered and said. It
shall be unclean.
14 Then answered Häg'ga-I' and said, " So u this people, and so if this
nation before me, saith the Lord; and so is every work of their hands;
and that which they offer there Is unclean.
15 And now, I pray you, " consider from this day and upward, from
before a stone was laid upon a stone in the temple of the Lord :
16 th?¿Sghanthatttae!' whcii SSe Came to an heap of twenty meamres,
there were bSt ten; when oSI came to the SÖit for to draw out fifty
there were èSt twenty.
17 I smote you with blasting and vdth mildew and with hail 'in all
the ' WOTk" of your hands ; ' yet ye turned not to me, saith the Lord.
18 Consider, i pray'^on, from this day and upward, from the four and
twentieth day of the ninth month, " s?nœ ' the day that the foundation
of the Lord's temple was laid, consider Ii;
19 " Is the seed yet in the barn ? yea, the vine, and the fig tree,
and the pomegranate, and the olive tree' hath not brought forth; from
this day will I bless yoit. . .
20 If And the word of the Lord came the second time unto Häg g3ci
in the four and twentieth day of the month, sajdng,
21 Speak to Zê-rûb'ba-bël, governor of Ju'dah, saying, "Iwill shake
the heavens and the earth;
22 and I will overthrow the throne of kingdoms, and I will destroy
the strength of the kmgdoms of the and "1 will overtmow
the chariots, and those that ride in them ; and the horses and their
riders shall come down, every one by the sword of his brother.
1132 -
Time of Zechariah.
ZECHAKIAH, 1.
Vision of the horses.
23 In that day, saith the Lokd of hosts, will I take thee, 0 Zê-rùb'bg.-
bël, my servant, the son of Shê-âl'tl-el, saith the Lord, ' and will make
thee as a signet: for ''I have chosen thee, saith the Lord of hosts.
it).',
i'-
ZECHARIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
Zechariah's exhortation. Vision of the horses. Promises to Jerusalem.
1 In the eighth month, "in the second year of Dâ-rl'us, came the
word of the Lord 'unto Zëch-a-rfah' the son of Bër-g-chï'ah, the son
of ïd'dô, the prophet, saying,
2 The Lord hath been ^ sore displeased with your fathers.
8 Therefore say thou unto them. Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; e^n
= ^®unto me, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will rltmn jmto you, saith
the Lord of hosts.
4 Be ye not as your fathers,''unto whom the former prophets
cried, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; " ye now from your
evil ways, and {foS your evil doings : but they did not hear, nor
hearken unto me, saith the Lord.
5 Your fathers, where "íe they? and the prophets, do they live for
ever?
6 But •''my words and my stetutes, which I commanded my servants
the prophets, did they not ''ÎTeïtàke®' your fathers ? and they iSSd" and
said, ' Like as the Lord of hosts thought to do unto us, according to
our ways, and according to our doings, so hath he dealt with us.
7 f Upon the four and twentieth day of the eleventh month, which
is the month fh'Ä, in the second year of Dâ-rl'us, came the word of
the Lord unto Zëch-a-rl'ah' the son of Bër-e-chî'ah, the son of ïd'dô,
the prophet, saying,
8 I saw inYhe night, and behold '' a man riding upon a red horse, and
he stood among the myrtle trees that in the bottom ; and behind
him Swlil ' horses, and white.
! 9 Then said I, O my lord, what "re these ? And the angel that
talked with me said unto me, I will shew thee what these te,
■ 10 And the man that stood among the myrtle trees answered and
said, 'These ârethly whom the Lord hath sent to walk to and fro
through the earth.
11 ' And they answered the angel of the Lord that stood among the
myrtle trees, and said, We have walked to and fro through the earth,
and, behold, all the earth sitteth still, and is at rest.
12 H Then the angel of the Lord answered and said, " O Lord of
hosts, how long wilt thou not have mercy on Jê-ru'sâ-lëm and on the
cities of Jil'dah, against which thou hast had indignation "these three¬
score and ten years ?
13 And the Lord answered the angel that talked with me ° good
words, comfortable words.
' So the angel that '"SSëS®'^ with me said unto me. Cry thou, saying.
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; I am * jealous for Jê-ru'sâ-lëm and for
Äiön with a great jealousy.
1'^ And I ain very sore displeased with the at ease: for
1 was but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction.
. In Therefore thus saith the Lord; "I am returned to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
L 1133
B.c.
cir. 520.
& S. of S. 8.6.
Jer. 2*2. 24.
c Is. 42.1.
cir. 520.
a Ezr. 4. 24.
Hag. 1.1.
& £zr. 5.1.
Mat. 23. 3Ó.
2 Heb. ttHtk
dUpJeasure-
c Jer. 25. 5.
Mic. 7.19.
Luke 15. 20.
d 2 Chr. .36.
15,16.
e Is. .31. 0.
Jer. 3.12.
Ezek. 18. 30.
/Is. 55. 1.
Lam. 1.18.
cir. 519.
Î Ps. 103. 20,
21.
m Ps. 102.1.3.
Rev. 6.10.
n Jer. 25.11.
ch. 7. 5.
p Joel 2.18.
ch. 8.2.
q Iß. 47. 6.
r Is. 12.1.
eh. 2.10.
Measurernent of Jerusalem.
ZECHARIAH, 2, 3.
rroimise oj iroa s presence.
I
i
with mercies i my house shall be built in it, saith the Loed of
and 'a Une shall be stretched forth Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
17 Cry yet' again, saying, Thus saith the Loed of hosts; ily cities
through ^prosperity shall yet be spread abroad ; 'and the Loed shall
yet comfort Zl'ön, and "shall yet choose Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
18 H And" lifted ' up mine eyes, and saw, and behold four horns.
19 And I said unto the angel that talked with me. What ^ these
And he ans\vere(l me,"' These aïe the horns which have scattered Jü'dah^
I§'ra-el, and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
20 And the Loed shewed me four
21 Then said I, What come these to do? And he spake, saying,''
These SI the horns which scattered Jii'dah, so that no man did
lift up his head : but these are come to fray them, to cast do™ the
horns of the which ^ lifted upthïlï horn aSt the land of Ju'dah
to scatter it. J
CHAPTER 2. '
Measurement of Jerusalem. Redemption of Zion. Promise of God's presence, ,,
1 AND I lifted up mine eyes, and and behold ° a man with.a
measuring line in his hand.
2 Then said I, Whither goest thou ? And he said unto me, 'To
measure Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, to see what S the breadth thereof, and whafcíl
the length thereof.
3 And, behold, the angel that talked with me went forth, and another
angel went out to meet him, J
4 and said imto him. Run, speak to this yoimg man, saying, " Jê-ru'i
sâ-lëm shall be inhabited as'fuiagls without walls, byr¿«>noí the multitude
of men and cattle therem;
5 For I, saith the Loed, will be unto her ''a wall of fire round about,
® and I will be the glory in the midst of her.
6 IT Ho, ho, flee from the land of the north, saith the
Loed : for I have " spread you abroad as the four winds of the heaveni
saith the Loed.
7 "'hothSS' that dwellest wVtîi the daughter of Bäb'^-lon.
8 For thus saith the Loed of hosts ; After glory hath he sent, me
unto the nations which spoiled you : for he that ' toucheth you touch-
eth the apple of his eye.
9 For, behold, I will * shake mine hand Svê? them, and they shall be
a spoil to thosit^Syed tkein: and 'yc shall know that the Loed of hosts
hath sent me. •
10 IT Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zï'ën : for, lo, I come, and I
" will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Loed.
11 "And many nations shall joA'SnSlves to the Loed ^ in that day, and
shall be '' my people : and I wiU dwell in the midst of thee, and ' thou
shalt know that the Loed of hosts hath sent me unto thee.
12 And the Loed shall 'inherit Ju'dah »8 his portion in the holy
land, and 'shall yet choose Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
13 "Be silent, aU flesh, before the Loed: for he is ^edup"out
of ®his holy habitation.
CHAPTER 3.
Under the type of Joshua the restoration of the church is promised.
1 Aîîd he shewed me ° Jösh'u-ä the Mgh priest standing
angel of the Loed, and ' ^ Sa'tan standing at his right hand to teMs
him.
adversary.
1134
Th type of Joshua.
ZECHAKIAH, 4.
The golden candlestick.
y -
2 And the Loed said unto Sa'tan, The Lord rebuke thee, 0 Sa'tan ;
5S"the Loed that '^hath chosen Jê-ru'sâ-lëm rebuke thee: ®Is not
this a brand plucked out of the fire ?
3 Now Jösh'u-ä was clothed with filthy garments, and stood before
the angel.
I 4 And he answered and spake unto those that stood before him,
saying. Take the filthy garments from o« him. And unto him
he said. Behold, I have caused thiue iniquity to pass from thee, " and
I will clothe thee with
y ó And I said. Let them set a fair ^ * mitre upon his head. So they
set a fair ^ mitre upon his head, and clothed him with garments"; aád"*
the angel of the Lord stood by.
L 6 And the angel of the Lord protested unto Josh'u-á, saying,
7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ! If thou wüt walk in my ways, and
if thou wilt 'keep my charge, then thou âïso^hLa ^ judge my house, and
shalt also keep my courts, and I wül give thee a pfaœ Âœss among
these that ' stand by.
, 8 Hear now, O Josh'u-à the high priest, thou" and thy feUows that
sit before thee i for they "" men wM?h'^íS?a^¿n: for, behold, I wül brmg
forth " my servant the " Branch?®"
I 9 For behold, the stone that I have 'S-f before Jösh'u-ä ; ^ upon one
stone ''are ' seven eyes : behold, I "wül engrave the graving thereof,
saith the Lord of hosts, and "" I will remove the iniquity of that land
in one day.
10 ' In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, shall ye call every man his
neighbour 'under the vine and under the fig tree.
CHAPTER 4.
ZerubbabeVs foundation. Success foreshoum by the golden candlestick.
1 And " the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me,
' as a man that is wakened out of his sleep:
2 And he said unto me. What seest thou? And 1 said, 1 have
and behold, " a candlestick all ft gold, with its bowl upon the top of it,
. ''and Irt seven lamps thereon"; there are seven pipes to each of the lamps,
which upon the top thereof :
' 3 «¿¿d two olive trees by it, one upon the right sidl of the bowl, and
the other upon the left Jldl thereof.
4 And 1 answered and spake to the angel that talked with me, saying.
What S, these, my lord ?
5 Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me,
Knowest thou not what these be? And 1 said, No, my lord.
6 Then he answered and spake imto me, saying. This j| the word of
the Lord unto Zê-rùb'ba-bël, saying, ■^Not by ® might, nor by power,
! but by my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.
7 Who ait thou, " O great mountain? before Zê-rùb'ba-bël thou shalt
■hcome a plam : and he shall bring forth "the 'with shout¬
ings' Grace, grace, unto it.
8 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
9 The hands of Zê-rùb'ba-bël " have laid the foundation of this house ;
his hands ' shaU also finish it ; and "thou shalt know that the "Lord
of hosts hath sent me unto you.
10 For who hath despised the day of "small things? for they shall
rejoice, and shall see the * plummet in the hand of Zê-rùb'ba-bël
Ä seven,'- - - - "
the whole earth.
which are the eyes of the Lord"; ^ney run to and fro through
b. c. 519.
c Jude 9.
d ch. 1.17.
Rom. 8.33.
e Am. 4.11.
Rom. 11. 5.
/Is. 64.6.
g Is. 61. 10.
Luke lô. 22.
2 Or, titilan,
or, diadem.
;t£z. 29. 6.
eh. 6.11.
i Lev. 8. 35.
Ezek. 44.16.
k Deut. 17. 9.
I eh. 4.14.
m Ps. 71. 7.
Is. 8.18.
n Is. 42.1.
£zek. 34. 23.
o Is. 4. 2.
Jer. 23. 5.
eh. G. 12.
Luke 1. 78.
V Ps. 118.22.
Is. 28.16.
gjîh. 4.10.
Rev. 5. 6.
r Jer. 31. 34.
Mic. 7.18,19.
ch.l3.1.
s eh. 2.11.
Í1 K. 4. 25.
Is. 36. IG.
Mic. 4. 4.
a ch. 2.3.
h Dan. 8.18.
d Ex. 25. 37.
Rev. 4. 5.
e ver. 11,12.
Rev. 11. 4.
.mos. 1.7.
3 Or, army.
g Jer. 51.25.
h Ps. 118.22.
t Ezr. .3.11.
k Ezr. 3.10.
I Ezr. 6.15.
m ch. 2. 9.
n Ib. 48. 16.
ch. 2. 8.
o Hag. 2. 3.
4 Heb. stçne
of tin.
p 2 Chr. 16. 9.
ch. 3.9.
1135
Type of the flying roll.
ZECHAKIAH, 5, 6.
b. c. 519.
7 ver. 3.
2 Or, tchicJi by
mtans of the
two golden
spouta empty,
3 Heb. the
gold.
r Rev. 11. 4.
s ch. 3. 7.
Luke 1. 19.
1 Josh. 3. U.
ch. G. 5.
b Mal. 4. 6.
4 Or,/rom
hence.
c Lev. 19.12.
ch. 8.17,
Mal. 3. 5,
5 Or, round
piece.
e Jer. 29. 5.
/Gen. 10.10.
a ch. 1. g.
Rev. 6. 4.
b Rev. 6. 5.
c Rev. G. 2.
6 Or, strong.
d ch. .j. 10.
e Ps. 104. 4.
Heb. 1. 7,14.
Vision of (ht foMiT chariots.
11 Then answered T, and said unto him, What Sri these'twoólive
trees upon the right sldl of the candlestick and upon the left
thereof?
12 And 1 answered the seTña'time, and said unto him. What
olive branches, ^which are'Ä the two golden 8poSS,1hat empty »the
golden oil out of themselves ?
13 And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these
J? And I said. No, my lord. J
14 Then said he, ""These SU the two ^"aSísofSu!'' ' that stand hy'the
Lord of the whole earth.
CHAPTER 5.
The flying roll types the curse of thieves and false swearers.
[ turned, and
'agliili lifted up mine eyes, and and behold, a flying
1 Then
" roll.
2 And he said unto me, \Miat seest thou? And I answered, 1 see"'
a flying roll; the length thereof l, twenty cubits, and the hreadthl
thereof ten cubits. ^
3 Then said he unto me. This lá the curse that goeth forth over the
face of the whole iti?:" for every one that stealeth shall be
^ on the one side according to it ; and every one that sweareth shall he
PMgedcm on the'otLr sidc according to it. ^
4 I will eáuá it to go forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter
into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth
falsely by my name': and it shall "'aSd? in the midst of his house, and
''shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof.
5 IF Then the angel that talked -with me went forth, and said unte
me. Lift up noAV thine eyes, and see what Is this that goeth forth.
6 And I said. What ÎMt? And he said. This Is «fe ephah that goeth
forth. He said moreover, Tliis Is their resemblance all the
>7 And, behold, there was lifted up a talent of lead : j 4-V»îc « « that sitteth
i (and behold, there was lifted upa ® talent of lead:) OíDCl tlUS is S- WOmaD sitting 'hi
the midst of the ephah. 4
8 And he said. This IswÄS"; aiíd he cast herdmvn into the midst of
the ephah and he east the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof.
9 Then lifted I up mine eyes, and and' behold, there came fôSii
two women, and the wmd "âs in their wings ; noV they had Avings like
the wings of a stork : and they lifted up the ephah between the earth
and the heaven.
10 Then said I to the angel that talked with me, Whither do these
bear the ephah?
11 And he said unto me, To "build her an house in •''the land of Shf-
när : and it set there Tn"" her own'fc
CHAPTER 6.
Vision of the four chariots. Joshua's crowns. The Branch and the temple.
1 And ' "agmiu"'' lifted up mine eyes, andand' behold, there
came four chariots out from between two mountains ; and the moun¬
tains "Ire mountains of brass.
2 In the first chariot
b liors0S *
3 âîd in the third chariot ""white horses; and m the fourth chariot
grisled 'bay horses.
4 Then I answered ''and said unto the angel that talked with m ,
unto me, " These In the four
" red horses ; and in the second chariot
What are these, my lord ?
b And the angel answered
and said
1136
The Branch and the temple.
ZECHARIAH, 7.
Cause of the captivity.
of "h^enr' which go forth from ■''standing before the Lord of
all the earth.
6 Wirtanoi wherein are the black horses forth toward "thcnorth
country; and the white wint forth after them; and the grisled ifent
forth toward the south country.
7 And the bay went forth, and sought to go that they might '' walk
to and fro through the earth : and he said, Get you hence, walk to
and fro through the earth. So they walked to and fro through the
earth.
8 Then cried he upon me, and spake unto me, saying'. Behold, {hll®
that go toward the north country have quieted my ' spirit in the
north country.
9 1Í And the word of the Lokd came unto me, saying,
10 Take of thIS of the captivity, ^en of Hël'da-î, of Tô-bl'jah, and of
and come thou the same day, and go
into the house of Jô-Sl'ah the son of Zëph-g,-m'ah,\Thither they are come from
B»t/y-lon ;
11 take of them silver aud gold, and make ''crovms, and set them
upon the head of Jösh'u-ä the son of .¿hol^Ä, the high priest ;
12 ¿id speak unto him, saying. Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, say¬
ing, Behold, 'the man ^whose name Isthf and he shall grow
up out of his place, " and he shall build the temple of the Lord ;
13 fnn he shall build the temple of the Lord ; and he ° shall bear the
glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and "he shall be a
priest upon his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between
them both.
14 And the crowns shall be to HëTem, and to Tô-bï'jah, and to
Jê-dâ'iah, and to Hën the son of Zëph-a-nî'ah, « for a memorial in the
temple of the Lord.
15 And ""they thâtarl far off shall come and build in the temple of the
Lord, and 'ye shall know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto
you. And (Âts shall come to pass, if ye will diligently obey the voice
of the Lord your God.
CHAPTER 7.
An inquiry about fasting. Zechariah tells the real cause of the captivity.
1 And it came to pass in the fourth year of king Dâ-rï'us, that the
word of the Lord came unto Zëch-g,-rl'ah in the fourth day of the
ninth month, in cÜÍ?!e"'
2 nowTÄ/uWi had sent and Rë'gem-mêTech,
and their men, to intreSt"tLlÍTour of the Lord,
3 and to "speak unto the priests " "
hosts, and to the prophets, saying. Should I weep in ' the fifth month,
separating myself, as I have done these so many years ?
I 4 H Then came the word of the Lord of hosts unto me, saying,
5 Speak unto all the people of the land, and to the priests, saying,
llTien ye "fasted and mourned in the fifth ''and m the seventh month,
'even seventy years, did ye at all fast ''unto me, to me ?
6 And when ye eat, and when ye drink, * di? not ye eat ^or yourselves'
and drink {Si foSteí
. 7 Should ye not hear the words which the Lord hath cried by the
former prophets, when Jê-ru'sâ-lëm was inhabited and in prosperity,
and the cities thereof round about her, «""e" nhe Ä and
the 1. . plain?
""c lowland were inhabited ?
3 IT And the word of the Lord came unto Zëch-3-rï'ah, saying,
72 1137
whichjeere in hoUSe of the LoRD of
B. 0. 519.
/IK. 22.19.
ell. 4. 14.
Isuke 1.19.
g Jer. 1. 14.
h Gen. l.S. 17.
ch. 1.10.
i Judg. 8. S.
k Ex, 28.30.
ch. .3. 5.
1 Luke 1. 78.
John 1. 45.
2 Or, whose
name is the
Bud: and it
(or they)
shall bud
forth under
him.
m ch. 3. 8.
3 Or, Skoot, or,
Sprout.
n eh. 4. 9.
Mat. 16.18.
o Is. 22. 24.
p Ps. 110. 4.
</ Ex. 12.14.
Mark 14. 9.
r Is. 57.19.
Eph. 2. 13.
3 ch. 2. 9 ; 4.9.
518.
a Deut. 17. 9.
b Jer. 52.12.
ch. 8.19.
c 1b. 5S.
d Jer. 41. 1.
ch. 8. 19.
cch. 1. 12.
/"Rom. 14. 6.
4 Or, are ye
not they that
eat 8fC.
p Jer. 17. 26.
Restoration of Jemsalem.
ZECHAEIAH, 8.
B. C. 518.
h Ib. 56. 6, 7.
ch. fi. 16.
Mat. 23, 23.
2 Heb. Judge
judgment
of tiiith.
i ëx. 22. 21.
Is. 1. 17.
k Fs. 36. 4.
ch. 8.17.
I Neh. 9. 29.
Jcr. 7. 24.
3 Or, tnnied
a stvhbom
shoidder.
4 Hob. made
heavy.
m Acts 7. 57.
M Ezck. 11. iu.
o Nch. 9. 29.
Í) 2 Chr. 36. 16.
q Prov. 1.
24-2«.
Is. 1.15.
Jer. 11.11.
r Dent. 4. 27.
Ezek. 36.19.
ch. 2. 6.
s Deut. 2S. 33.
t Lev. 26. 22.
u Dan. fi. 9.
5 Heb. ¡and
oj dt&ire.
a Nah. I. 2.
ch. 1.14.
b ch. 1.16.
c ch. 2.10.
d Is. 1. 21,26.
e Is. 2. 2,3.
/Jer. 31. 23.
gl Sam. 2. 31.
Is. 65. 20, 22.
6 Heb./or
multitude
of days.
k Gen. 18.14.
Luke 1. 37.
Í Is. 11.11.
Ezek. 37. 21.
7 Heb. the
coHnifff of
the going
down OJ
the sun.
k Jer- 30. 22.
ch. 13. 9.
I Jer. 4- 2.
m ver. 18.
n Ezr. 5.1, 2.
o Hag. 2.18.
p Hag. 1. 6.
q 2 Chr. 15. 5.
sPs. 67.6.
t Hag. 1.10.
« Jer. 42.18.
a; Gen. 12. 2.
Is. 19. 24, 25.
y ver. 9.
Encouragenmib) buSd. i
9 Thus ^ the Lord of hosts' spoken, saying, ^ Execute trae ISfc'"i '
ami she-w mercy and every man to his brother:
10 ¿ná 'oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger,nor
the poor; ^and let none of you imagine evil against his brother in
your heart.
11 But they refused to hearken, and '^puUed away the shoulder i
and ^ stopped their ears, that they should not hear. ' ,
12 Yea, they made their "hearts S an adamant stone, "lest theyf
should hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts tod*" sent I
by his spirit by the handottbe former prophets: ^therefore cametta
gxeat wrath from the Lord of hosts.
13 ■"'And'"'® it to pass' ttat, as he cried, and they would not hear;
' "" 1 fidifh . 1 TT /« t . . '
SO 'they
14 -But
And A L came
cried,
shall cry,
and I not hear, Sid" the Loed of hosts;
but ' r wiii scatter them with a whirlwind among all the nations
® whom they Stc not' known. Thus ' the land was desolate after them,
that no man passed through nor returned : for they laid " the ^pleasant
land desolate.
CHAPTER 8.
The restoration of Jerusalem. Encouragement to build. Favours to Judah.
1 ^ANp" the word of the Lord of hosts came to me. saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; " I îm jealous for Zi'ön with great
jealousy, and I TnT jealous for her with great fury.
3 Thus saith the Lord; ''I am returned unto Zfön, and "will dwell
in the midst of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and Jê-ru'sa-lëm shall be called tL city
of truth ; and " the mountain of the Lord of hosts -^The holy mountain.
4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; " There shall yet old men and old
women dwell in the streets of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, every man with his
staff in his hand ® for very age.
5 And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing
in the streets thereof.
6 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; If it he marvellous in the eyes of
the remnant of this people in înose days, * should it also be marvellous
in mine eyes ? saith the Lord of hosts.
7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Behold, ' I ■will save my people from
the east country, and from ''the west country;
8 an°d I will bring them, and they shall dwell in the midst of Jê-rp'-
sâ-lëm: ^"and they shall be my people, and I ■will be their God,'in
truth and in righteousness.
9 H Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; "* Let your hands he strong, ye
that hear in these days these words from the mouth of " the prophet^
which wire in ° the day th^t the foundation of the house of the Loed of
hosts was laid, Ivln the temple, that it might be built.
10 For before îhl^ days there was no ^hire for man, nor any hire
for beast; «neither wâ| thill aSy peace to him that went out or came m
because of the adyS?y : for I set all men every one against his neighbour.
11 But now 1 wii'i not bl unto the rlSnt of this people as in the for¬
mer days, saith the Lord of hosts. . ,
12 ^For shall he th|»T¿ce; the vine shall give her
'the ground shall give her increase, and 'the heavens shall givame
dew; and 1 wiU cause the remnant of this people to FSS all these
things:
things. . ^
13 And it shall come to pass' that as ye^were "a curse among t
Sot?.' O house of Ju'dah' and house of ï§'ra-el,' so will I save youi
and "'ye shall be a blessing : fear not, hut "let your hands be strong.
1138
God's favour to Judah.
ZECHAKIAH, 9.
Zion exhorted to rejoice.
14 For thus saith the Lord of hosts; ''As I thought to doe^Äo you,
when your fathers provoked me to wrath, saith the Lord of hosts,
"and 1 repented not;
15 fo again have I thought in these days to do good unto Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm and to the house of Jü'dah : fear ye not.
■ 16 H These ZÍ the things that ye shall do ; '' Speak ye every man the
truth with his neighbour ; execute the ]Sd^™t of truth and peace in
your gates :
, 17 let none of you imagine evü in your hearts against his neigh-
hour; and ''love no false oath: for all these áílthlSgs that I hate, saith
the Lord.
18 T[ And the word of the Lord of hosts came unto me, saying,
' 19 Thus saith the Lord of hosts; ®The fast of the fourth moníA,
/and the fast of the fifth, "and the fast of the seventh, ^and the fast:
of the tenth, shall be to the house of Jü'dah ' joy and gladness, and
cheerful feasts ; ' therefore love truth and peace.
20 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; It shall yet come to pass., that there
shall come and the inhabitants of many cities :
21 tSi the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, 'Let us
go speedily to ¡ntreât tiefavour of the LoRD, aud to seek the Lord of hosts :
I will go also.
I 22 Yea, "'many peSplL and strong nations shall come to seek the
Lord of hosts in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and to intreauY^fíJour of the Lord.
i 2:S Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; In those days it shall come to pass,
that ten men shall " take hold, out of aU the languages of the nations,
.®ieyeS take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying. We wül go
'with you; for we have heard "that God Is with you.
CHAPTER 9.
Zion is exhorted to rejoice for the coming of her jmt King.
1 The '■ burden of the word of the Lord upon the land of Hä'dräch,
and 'Dä-mäs'cus shall be ^'tlreltüiïplaU;YOT° " the of man' aïd of all the
tribes of I§'ra-el'toward the Lord;
9 And dTTíT'Y^Q+Vi olor» shall border thereby ; c Ty'ms, „virl thoughltbe
^ and -tlà mätil älSO which bordereth thereon : Tyre eilcl ~ LA ClOll, because she is
very "wise.
3 And '/yre did build herself a strong hold, and ^ heaped up silver
as the dust, and fine gold as the mire of the streets.
^ 4 Behold, ' the Lord wUl ms^oLess her, and he wül smite her power
in the sea ; and she shall be devoured with fire.
J'JLsh'k§-lön shall see lî; and fear; Gâ'zâ also, and shaii be
«we and Èk'rôn,' for her expectation shall be ashamed; and the
king shall perish from Gâ'zâ, and Ash'kg-lon shall not be inhabited.
6 And a bastard shall dwell "" in Ash'död, and I wül cut off the pride
of the Phï-lis'tme|.
7 And I will take away his 'blood out of his mouth, and his abomina¬
tions from between his teeth'; »Sd he alfio Bhall i>e a remnant for our God";
and he shall be as a fhiStafí in Jü'dah, and Èk'rôn as a J6b'u-slte.
J f^^nd "I will encamp about mine house the army, îhSnïnf
tat,,a,pasaethb^an^te„ and "no oppressor shall pass
through them any more : for now ^ have I seen with mine eyes.
91' Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zî'ôn ; shout, O daughter of
Jê-rysâ-lëm: behold, "thy cometh unto thee: he Is just, and
hamg salvation ; lowly, and riding upon an ass, upon a colt the
foal of an ass.
' 10 And I »wül cut off the chariot from Ë'phrâ-Im, and the horse
[ 1139
\
b. c. 518.
a 2 Chr. 36.16.
ch. 1. 6.
6 ver. 19.
ch. 7. 9.
£ph. 4. 25.
2 Hcb.jiu/ae
i?-ut/i,andifie
jwigment
of fttact.
c Prov. 3. 29.
ch. 7.10.
ch. 5.3,4.
e Jer. 52. 6, 7.
/Jer. 52.12.
ch. 7. 3, 5.
p 2 K. 25.25.
Jer. 41.1, 2.
h Jer. 52. 4.
t Esth. S. 17.
Is. 35. la
k ver. K.
0 1 Cor. 14. 25.
cir. 487.
a Jer. 23. 33.
6 Am. 1. 3.
c 2 Chr. 20.12.
Ps. 145.15.
d Jer. 49.23.
e Is. 23.
Am. 1. 9.
/IK. 17.9.
Ezek. 28.21.
q Ezek. 28. 3.
\ Job 27.16.
Ezek. 4,5.
i Is. 23. 1.
k Ezek. 26.17.
I Jer. 47.1, c
n Ps. .34. 7.
ch. 2. 5.
o Is. 60.18.
Ezek. 28.24.
p Ex. 3. 7.
q Is. 62.11.
ch. 2.10.
Mat. 21.5.
r Jer. 23.5.
John 1.49.
4 Or. saved
victory.
s Hoe. L 7.
Triumphant Zion.
ZECHARIAH, 10.
God to be mght out
b. c.
cir. 487.
íEph. 2.14,17.
M Pß. 72. 8.
r Is. 42. 7.
y Is. 49. 9.
2 Is. 81. ;
a P6.18.14.
c Lev. 4.18,25.
d Is. 62. 3.
e Is. U. 12.
/Ps. 31.19.
«7 Joel 3.18.
a Jer. 14.22.
6Deut. 11.14.
c Job 29. 23.
d Jer. 10. 8.
2 Or, iJie
dreamers
speak faUely,
e Job 13. 4.
j Ezek. 34. 5.
g £zck. 34. 17.
ft Luke 1.68.
i S. of S. 1. 9.
it Num. 24.17.
Is. 12, 13.
I Is. 22. 23.
n Jer. 3.18.
Ezek. 37. 21.
3 Or, cause
them to
dwell,
o Hos. 1. 7.
p ch. 13.9.
a Ps. 104.15.
eh. 9.15.
r Is. 5.26.
s Is. 49.19.
Ezek .36. 37.
t Hos. 2. 23.
u Dcut. 30.1.
X Is. 11.11,16,
y Is. 49. 20.
zls. 11.15,16.
from Jê-ru'sS-lëm, and the battle bow shall be cut off; and he shall
speak ' peace unto the Sion™' and bis dominion &'f " from sea to
sea, and from the " EWe/" to the ends of the earth.
11 As for thee also, beea'îfseof the blood of thy covenant I have sent
forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein ¡i no water.
12 TT Turn you to the strong bold, "ye prisoners of hope: even fJ?'
T J 1 that »T :n a j ___ í it • lO-oay
do I declare (hât ^ I will render double unto thee;
13 ^or" I have bent Ju'dab for me, i have filled the bow with E'phrär-Im'. |
and liriifâir up thy sons, O Zl'ön, against thy sons, 0 Greece, and'
will make thee as the sword of a mighty man. '
14 And the Loed shall be seen over them, and "bis arrow shall go
forth as the lightning ; and the Lord God shall blow the trumpet, and
shall go 'with whirlwinds of the south.
15 The Loed of hosts shall defend them; and they shaU devour,and
shaiuÄdmvn the sling stoncs ; aiid they shall drink. Hi make a noise as
through wine; and they shall be filled hke bowls, "the corners
of the altar.
16 And the Loed their God shall save them in that day as the flock
of his people: for "^they shall be as the stones of a crown, Gifted
up as an ensign upon In-nrl
on high over llXo laXXU..
17 For -^how great Is his goodness, and how great Is his beauty! 'com
shall make the young men Aotfruh'; and new wine the maids.
CHAPTER 10.
God to he sought out. He visits for sin, yet will save.
1 Ask ye " of the Loed '' rain " in the time of the latter rain; „4° (¡f the
Loed ítetSaketh"fg¿t^st and heshaii give them showers of rain, to every
one grass in the field.
2 For the ''t^himhave spoken vanity, and the diviners have seen a
lie'; and they ^have told false dreams; they "comfort in vain: therefore
they their way ukt^elî;, they "^a"« aÄi^' -^because 'feT no shepherd.
3 Mine anger kindled against the shepherds, ' and I the
he®goats; for the LoED of hosts hath visited his flock the house of
Jü'dah, and •' shall make
them as his goodly horse in the battle.
4 From him Shaïrome forth *=the COmOr' stone! from him 'the nah, ftom'him
the battle bow, from^ him every together.
5 1Í And they shaU be as mighty mmi'lr'Äng " down thdr enmiies in
the mire of the streets in the battle; and they shall fight, because the
Loed 1« with them; and the riders on horses shall be confounded.
6 And I wiU strengthen the house of Jü'dah, and I wül save the
house of Jö'ieph, and " I wiU ® bring them again, for I "have
mercy upon them; and they shall be as though I had not cast them
off : for I aS the LoED their God, and i f -wül hear them.
7 And they of E'phrâ-ïm shall be like a mighty f\nd their
shall re,ioice as through wine: yea, their children shall see Ii; and
rejmro their hcavt shall .Sl'giSI in the Loed.
8 I will "hiss for them, and gather them ; for I have redeemed them:
' and they shall increase as they have increased.
9 And ' I wül sow them among the ^op'la; and they shaU "rememte
me in far countries ; and thev shall live with their children, and stau
agam.
return
10 ""I wall bring them again also out of the land of E'gypt, and
gather them out of As-s^rT-á ; and I will bring them into the land o
Gil'g-äd and Lëb'g,-non ; and -'place shall not be formd for them.
11 ® And he shall pass through the sea ""Ü? affliction, and shall smite
1140
A day of visitation.
ZECHAKIAH, 11, 12.
Staves of Beauty and Bands.
the waves in the sea, and all the dl^ihs of the Sue'' shall dry up : and
I «the pride of Âs-s^i'ï-à shall be brought down, and''the sceptre of
Ë'gj^t shall depart away.
12 And I win strengthen them in the Lokd; and «they shall walk
up and down in his name, saith the Lokd.
I,, CHAPTER 11.
P' A day of visitation. The staves of Beauty and Bands hroken.
Í 1 Open "thy doors, O Lëb'a-non, that the fire may devour thy cedars.
2 Howl, 0 fir tree; for the cedar is fallen; because the 2 goodly ones are
I spoiled; howl, O ye oaks of Bä'shän; 'for ®the strong forest is
come down.
3 1Í voice of the howfing of the shepherds i for their glory is
Î spoiled: a voice of the roaring of young Hons i for the pride of
JJôr'dg,n is spoiled.
ài Thus Mid the Lord my God; « Feed the fiock of slaughter ;
I 5œ possessors slay them, and ''hold themselves not guilty; and
ijthey that sell them «say. Blessed èl the Lord; for I am rich: and
r their own shepherds pity them not.
6 For I will no more pity the inhabitants of the land, saith the
I_Loed : but, lo, I will * deliver the men every one into his neighbour's
hand, and into the hand of his king : and they shall smite the land,
and out of their hand I will not defiver them.
7 I the fiock of slaughter, poor of the fiock.
And 1 took unto me two staves ; the one I called ' Beauty, and the
¡iQther I called ® Bands ; and I fed the fiock.
i' 8 Andfcut'oS'tShVeeshShâ^ ' in OnC mOlltll ; toi my soul ' was weary of them,
and their soul also me.
J 9 Then said I, I wfil not feed you : 'that that dieth, let it die ; and
that that is to be cut off, let it be cut off ; and let them wiuihlre left eat
^ every one the fiesh ' of another.
If 10 i And I took my staff' Beauty, and cut it asunder, that I
might break my covenant which I had made with aU the ÄSä".
il 11 And it was broken in that day: and ^fSus ''the poor of the fiock
^ that gweifâdffio me knew that it wS the word of the Lord.
' 12 And I said unto them. If ye thmk good, give Se my and if
not, forbear. So they ' weighed for my thirty pieces of süver.
j 13 And the Lord said unto me. Cast it unto the "• potter; tL goodly
. price that I was prised at of them. And I took the thirty pieces of
^silver, and cast them unto the potter, in the house of the Lord.
,|i U Then I cut asunder mine other staff, evIS Bands, that I might
break the brotherhood between Jfi'dah and I§'rg,-el.
Í 15 T[ And the Lord said unto me, " Take unto thee yet the in-
J struments of a foolish shepherd.
IT 16 For, lo, I will raise up a shepherd in the land, shall not visit
1 those that be " cut off, neither shall seek thoÄat bllSred, nor heal that
■ that is broken'; neitheíshaiine feed that ^''which'ifÍo'iSd" ' but he shall eat the
flesh of the fat, and snau tear their fmoS in pieces.
1 worthless shephei'd that leaveth the fiock! the sword
^ siiaiitaupon his arm, and upon his right eye: his arm shall he clean
^ dried up, and his right eye shall be utterly darkened.
CHAPTER 12. ^
Jerusalem a cup of trembling. Restoration of Judah.
H 1 The burden of the word of the Lord concerning I§'ra-el: Thus saith the
1141
b. c.
cii. 487.
a le. 14. 25.
& Ezek. 30.13.
c Mic. 4.5.
a ch. lU. 10.
2 Or, glwioiu.
b Is. 32.19.
3 Or, the
defenced
forest.
c ver. 7.
d Jer. 2.3.
e Deut. 29.19.
4 Heb. make
to be/omd.
/ver. 4.
r Zeph. 3.12.
Mat. 11. 5.
5 Or, Gra-
Tiousness.
. Or, Binders'
h Hos. 5. 7.
7 Heb. was
straitened
for them.
t3ev. 15.2.
3 Heb. of his
fellow, or,
neighbour.
9 Or, the poor
ofthefl^xk,
&c. certainly
knew,
k ver. 7.
I Mat. 26.15.
m Mat. 27.9.
n Ezek. 34.2.
o Jcr. 23.1.
Ezek. .34.2.
John 10.12.
^
The restoration of Judah.
ZECHARIAH, 13.
Jerusalem's repemnàX
b. c.
cir. 487.
a Is. 42.
ôNum. 16.22.
Ib. ¿7.16.
Heb. 12, ü.
c Is. 51.17.
d ver. 4, 6, 8.
ch. 13.1.
e Mat. 21. 44.
/Pb. 76. 6.
£zek. 38.4.
0 Obad. 18.
h Joel 3.10.
2 Or, that
stanibleth.
k Jer. 31.9.
Ezek. 39. 29
IJolin 19.;i4.
Rev. 1. 7.
m Jer. 6. 26.
Am. 8.10.
n Acts 2. 37.
o 2 K. 23. 29.
2 Chr. 35. 24.
p Mat. 24.20.
H Heb./ami-
lieSy families,
q 2 Sam. 5.14.
Luke 3.31.
a ch. 12. 3.
h Heb. 9.14.
1 Pet. 1.19.
c Ex. 23.13.
Ps. 16. 4.
Ezek. 30.13.
d 2 Pet. 2.1.
Lord, " which stretcheth forth the heaveijs, and layeth the founda-
tion of the earth, and " formeth the spirit of man within him'; .
2 Behold, I wül make Jê-ru'sâ-lgm ''a cup of 're'Sin^® uuto all the ■
PMpies round about, ancuipon Äh also shall it be in the siege
against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. «
3 TT ''And it shall come to pass iu that day, that'Fwiii make Jê-ru'sâ-lëm 'a
burdensome stone for all theÄiU; all that burden themselves with it j
shall be "soré"w¿Séd^S'' all the Œns of the earth shaii be gathered to-í
gether against it. • 1
4 In that day, saith the Lord, will smite every horse with astonish-,
ment, and his rider with madness : and I will open mine eyes upon
the house of Jii'dah, and wül smite every horse of the peÄ with?
blindness. 4
5 And the of Jii'dah shall say in their heart. The inhabitants!
of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm my strength in the Lord of hosts their God. ■
6 IF In that day will I make the of Ju'dah »like ^apM"^" of fire '
among wood, and like a torch of fire amSngîÂes; and they shall '
devour all the peoples romid about, on the right hand and on the left J
and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm shall again dweii in her own place, in'
Jê-ru'sâ-iëm.
7 The Lord also shall save the tents of Jü'dah first, that the glory:
of the house of Da'vid and the glory of the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
do magnify against Trí'/Ir»V»
be no 1» inagnifled above « n
8 In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
and he that is ^ feeble among them at that day shaU be as Da'vid ¡if
and the house of Da'vid &"be as God, as the angel of the Lord before:
them. 4
9 11 And it shall come to pass in that day, tuat I wül seek to '"destroy
all the nations that come against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm. j
10 And I WÜI pour upon the house of Da'vid, and upon the inhab¬
itants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the spirit of grace and of ™ppl!StloSV and they
shall 'look SSto me whom they have pierced'; and they shaU mourn for
him.
' as one mourneth for his only ISS;
and shall be in bitterness for
him, as one that is in bitterness for hH firstborn. i
11 In that day shall there be a great "mourning in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,''fas,
the mourning of Hä-däd-rlm'mon in the valley of Mê-gïd'don.
12 " And the land shall mourn, ® every family apart ; the family of
the house of Da'vid apart, and their wives apart ; the family of the
house of «ISTâ'than apart, and their wives apart ;
18 Hœ® famüy of the house of Lë'vï apart, and theh: wives apart; the '
famüy of thelhSii't-ites apart, and their wives apart; _ .
14 âi the families that remam, every family apart, and their wives
apart. |
CHAPTER 18.
Jerusalem's fountain of purgation from idolatry and false prophecy.
1 In "that day there shall be 'a fotmtain opened to the house of
Da'vid and to the inhabitants of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, for sin and for unclean-
ness. ,
2 IT And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord oí hosts,
ttot I wiU " cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they slim
no more be remembered: and also I wül cause ''the prophets audi e
unclean spirit to pass out of the land.
8 And it shall come to pass' that', when any shall yet
his father and his mother that begat him shaU say unto him, moi
1142
I /email's purgation.
ZECHAKIAH, 14.
Jerusalem re-established.
I am an hnsbandman ;
am a tiller of the ground
_ man taught
iUl I have been
ihalt not live ; for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lord : and
lis father and his mother that begat him ® shall thrust him through
vhen he prophesieth.
4 And it shall come to pass in that day, (fö ^ the prophets shall be
ishamed every one of his vision, when he '^¿rophSSl'*' neither shaU
tey wear " ^ a ® to deceive :
6 he shall say, I aS no prophet,
Sd?Ätoan from my youth.
6 And III shall say unto hinn What â?l these wounds between thine
ÎSjf Then he shall answer, -rbS^ with which I was wounded IS the
louse of my friends.
7 If Awake, 0 sword, against ' my shepherd, and against the man
tot IS my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts: 'smite the shepherd, and
ihe sheep shall be scattered; and I will turn mine hand upon '"the
ittle ones.
8 And it shall come to pass, ssst in all the land, saith the Lord, two
jarts therein shall be cut off SSd die ; " but the third shall be left
herein.
9 And I will bring the third part ° through the fire, and w'ill ^ refine
hem as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried : 'they
hall call on my name, and I will hear them: ""I will say. It IS my
people; and they shall say. The Lord IS my God.
W CHAPTER 14.
F Jerusalem re-established. All nations to worship her King, the Lord of hosts.
11 Behold, " 'a® day of the Lord cometh, thy spoil shall be divided
in the midst of thee.
2 For '' I will gather all nations against Jê-ru'sS-lém to battle ; and
the city shall be taken, and "the houses rifled, and the women rav¬
ished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue
of the people shall not be cut off from the city.
3 Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as
when he fought in the day of battle.
4 H And his feet shall stand in that day '' upon the mount of Ôl'îve§,
which IS before Jê-ru'sâ-lëm on the east, and the mount of Öl'iveg
ähall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the
west, 'and there shall be a very great valley ; and half of the mountain
ähall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.
5 And * ye shall flee % the valle}^ of mountains ; for the valley of
the mountains shall reach unto a'SS'; yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled
from before the ^earthquake in the days of Üz-zl'ah king of Jü'dah :
'and the Lord my God shall come, "Sa * all the hoTymes with thee.
6 And it shall come to pass in that day, t^t the light shall not be
nor dark :
Wgntness and with gloom :
' bit ^it shall be ' one day '' which ^ known uSo the Lord; not
^ay, aidnot night: but it shall come to pass, umt at 'evening time there
shall be light.
8 And it shall come topase in that day, thSt hving waters shall go out
from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; half of them toward the SSS sea, and half of
them toward the wistern sea : in summer and in winter shall it be.
9 And the Lord shall be " king over all the earth : in that day shall
therebe „one T „ . j t,-
'be Lord' be one, and his name one. _
10 All the land shall be turned ''as the'A"a-bah, from GêTià to Rïm'môn
south of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; and siíe shall be lifted up, and 'S^i'dweu in her
place, from Bën'jg,-mLn's gate unto the place of the first gate, unto the
" 1143
B.c.
cir. 487.
e Deut. 13.0.
/Mic. 3.6, 7-
Í7 2K. 1,8.
Is. 20.2.
Mat. 3. 4.
2 Heb. a <jcsr-
tvf.Ti of hair.
3 Heb. fo fie. .
h Am. 7.14.
lis. 40.11.
k John ID. 30.
lMat.2t5.31.
Mark 14. 27.
m Mat. 18.10.
Luke 12. 32.
o Is. 48.10.
p I Pet. 1.6.7
q Ps. .VI. 1Ô.
ch. 10. 6.
r Pb. 144. 15.
Jer. 30. 22.
ch. 8. 8.
a Is. 13. 0.
Acts 2.2a
h Joel 3. 2.
c Is. 13. IC.
d Ezek. XI. 23.
e Joel 3.12. U.
4 Or, as other¬
wise read,
tht valley oj
my mountains
shall be
stopped.
/"Am. 1. 1.
i/Mat. 16. 27;
24. 30. 31.
h Joel 3.11.
i Rev. 22. .5.
A: Mat. 24.36
I Is. oO. 26.
m Ezek. 47.1.
Joel 3.18.
n Dan. 2.44.
Rev. 11.15.
o Eph. 4. 5» a
p Is. 40. 4.
q ch. 12. 6.
The universal worship.
MALACHI, 1.
B. C.
cir. 487.
r Neh. 3.1.
Jer. 31. 38.
.x Jer. 31. 40.
<Jer. 23.6.
u I Sam. 14.
15, 20.
X Judg. 7. 22.
2 Chr. 20. 23.
Ezek. 38. 21.
y Ezek. 39.10,
17, &c.
a l8. 60. 6.
b Lev. 23. ÍÍ4.
Neh. 8.14.
Hoe. 12. i).
John 7. 2.
c Is. (iO. 12.
2 Or, shall
there not he
upon them
the plague.
d Deut. n. 10.
3 Or, sin.
4 Or,
trafficker,
fis. 35. 8.
Rev. 21. 27.
g Eph. 2.19.
cir. 397.
5 Or, oracle.
6 Or. yny
b Rom. 9. 13.
e Jer. 49. IS.
Ezek. 35. S.
The complaint of MalackL
"and
from
from
the tower of
Ha-nan''e-el
Uan''a-nel
unto the king's wine-
corner gate,
presses.
11 And mil shall dwell tiíeréiñ, and there shall be 'no more
'but Jê-ru'sS-lëm shall diwii safely.
12 IT And this shall be the plague wherewith the Loed will smite
all the {ilSplls that have wÄ against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; SfJ?' flesh shall
consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall
consume away in their siVÄ, and their tongue shall consume away in
their mouth.
13 And it shall come to pass in that day, «mí "a great tumult from
the Loed shall be among them ; and they shall lay hold every one on
the hand of his neighbour, and ''his hand shall rise up against the
hand of his neighbour. |
14 And Ju'dah also shall fight a^st Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; »and the wealth
of all the
nations
round about shall be gathered together, gold, and
silver, and apparel, in great abimdance.
15 And ' so shall be the plague of the horse, of the mule, of the camel,
and of the ass, and of all the beasts that shall be in tho^Sps, as this
plague. ' Á
16 11 And it shall come to pass, every one that is left of all the
nations which came against Jê-ru'sâ-lëm shall " go up from year
to year to worship the King, the Loed of hosts, and to keepHhe
4" O itOT*Tl O Ol ■
17 "And it shall be, whoso of aïï the famüies of the
earth gœthnotup unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to worship the King, the Lord of
hosts, upon them there shaU be no ram. i
18 And if the family of E'gypt go not up, and come not,
it be upon them ; there shall be the plague, wherewith the Loed will smite
the nlîmn? that not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.
19 'This shall be the ® punishment of E'^pt, and the punishment, of
aU the nations that "gï® not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.
20 IT In that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, ' HOLT*DKT0
and the pots in the Loed's house shall he like the bowls '
before the altar.
21 Yea, every pot in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm and in Ju'dah shall be ''hoïf* untoj
the Loed of hosts : and aU they that sacrifice shall come and take of I
them, and seethe therein : and in that day there shall be no morej
the i/Câ'nâan-îte in "the house of the Loed of hosts.
MALACHI.
CHAPTER 1.
Malachi complains of Israel's unkindness, irréligion and profanity.
1 The ® burden of the word of the Loed to I§'ra-el by ' Mâl'a-chï.
2 "I have loved you, saith the Loed. Yet ye say. Wherein hast
thou loved us? -w^s not Ë'sau Jä'cob's brother? saith the Lord: yet
i^e his mountains adetShiUomMÄÄl"''*«'
'' I loved Ja'cQb';
3 but^F/sau I hated, and
to the fi^au of the wulderness. .
4 Whereas Ë'dom saith. We are ÄÄ' but we will return ana
buüd the places ; thus saith the Loed of hosts. They shall Dim
but I wül throw down: and Sin shall call them' The border of wic^-
1144
Jsrad'lirrdigwn.
MALACHI, 2.
Reproof of the priests.
edness, and' The people against whom the Lord hath indignation for
ever.
5 And your eyes shall see, and ye shall say, The Lord be
magnified ^ îi,yond the border of I§'r§,-el.
6 H A son 'honoureth his father, and a servant his master : •'"if then
I ta a father, where 1| mine honour ? and if I be a master, where 1Í my
fear ? saith the Lord of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my
name. ' And ye say. Wherein have we despised thy name ?
7 Ye offer * polluted bread upon mine altar; am ye say. Wherein
have we polluted thee ? In that ye say, The table of the Lord Is
contemptible.
8 And * when ye offer the blind ' for sacrifice, it is no evil? and when ye
offer the lame and sick, ÎtîsSS' evil? pflint it now unto thy governor;
will he be pleased with thee'? or wui he ' accept thy person ? saith the
Lord of hosts.
9 And now, I pray you, intreaftM favour of God, that he mky be pacious
unto us: ""this hath been ^by your means: wiU he aecepf^nyof your
persons ? saith the Lord of hosts.
lOoKt there were" ne amoug you that would shut the doors,
„gtherdo yg kindle fire on mine altar I have no pleasure
in you, saith the Lord of hosts, " neither wiU I accept an offering
at your hand.
11 For ^ from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the
same my name '''Ys*® great «among the Gën'tîle§; ""and in every
place 'incense ''•ffoffered unto my name, and a pure offering: 'for
my name ''■¡I"'® great among the SS, saith the Lord of hosts.
^ 12 H But ye it, in that ye say, " The table of the Lord 1|
polluted,' and the fruit thereof, Zm his meat, ll contemptible.
13 Ye Sy also. Behold, what a weariness Is It? ® and ye have snuffed at
it, saith the Lord of hosts ; and ye hare brought tMt wÄ'wä'tÄ'b? ™ience,
and the lame, and the sick; thus ye offering: should I
accept this of your hand ? saith the Lord.
14 But cursed be " the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and
voweth, and sacriflceth unto the Lord a "blemished
thing : for ^ I aS a
great saith the Lord of hosts, and my name u among the
oeathen.
Qen'tiles.
CHAPTER 2.
Malachi reproves priests and people for their sins.
1 And now, O ye priests, this commandment Is for you.
2 "If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay t to heart, to give glory
unto my name, saith the Lord of hosts, thiiwiu î send the curse upon
you, and I will curse your blessings : yea, I have cursed them already,
because ye do not lay 1? to heart.
3 Behold, I will seed- for your sake, and wui spread dung upon
your faces, the dung of your and "y/ shall ''Äfen away
with it.
I 4 And ye shall know that I have sent this commandment unto you,
that my covenant might be with Lë'vl, saith the Lord of hosts.
5 ' My covenant was with him of life and peace ; and I gave them to
him -Pûoi» ^'lïerewith wftöafraid before »«xt
^ that he might l6&r, and 116 lG3/r6Cl ITIG, 8/IlCl stood in awe of IHy Üä-HIG»
«"The law of truth was in his mouth, and
unrighteousness WaS not
found in his lips : he walked with me in peace and up^èhtîèss, and did
turn many away from iniquity.
' "For the priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they should
_ 1145
B.c.
cir. 397.
d Pa. 35.27.
2 Or, over.
e Ex. 20.12.
/ Luke 6. ^
g ch. 2.14.17.
h Deut. 15.21.
i ver. 12.
Ezek. 41. 22.
k ver. 14.
Lev. 22.22.
3 Heb. to
sacrifice.
Uob42.8-
m Hos. 13. 9.
4 Heb.,/í'OOT
your hand.
n 1 Cor. 9.13.
ola. 1.11.
Jer. 6.20.
73 Ps. 113. a
la. 59.19.
q Is. 60. 8, 5.
r John 4.21.
8 Rev. 8.3.
t la. 66.19, 20.
5 Or, OTjcf ye
miff at it.
X Lev. 22 20.
z Pa. 47. 2.
1 Tim. 6.15.
b 1 K. 14.10.
c Num. 25.12.
Ezek. 34. 25.
(/Deut.33.8,a
e Dent. 33.10.
/Jer. 23.22.
Jam. 5. 20.
g Lev. 10.11.
Deut. 17. 9.
Jer. 18.18.
Reproof of the people.
MALACHI, 3.
B. c.
cir. 397.
h Gal. 4.14.
i 1 Sam. 2.17.
Jer. 18.15.
i^Xeh. 13.29.
11 Sam. 2.30.
m 1 Cor. 8.6.
Eph. 4. 6.
n Job 31.15.
2 Or,
sanctuoiT/.
o Ezr. 9.1.
Neh. 13.23.
p Neh. 13.28.
q Prov. 5.18.
r Prov. 2.17.
ü Mat. 19. 4,5.
3 Or, excel-
lenc!/.
4 Heb. a seed
of God.
t Ezr. 9. 2.
1 Cor, 7.14.
u Deut. 24.1.
Mat. 5. 32.
X le. 43. 24.
Am. 2.13.
eh. 3.13,14.
a Mat. 11.10.
Mark 1. 2.
Luke 1. 76.
h la. 40. 3.
c Is. 63. 9.
rf Hag. 2. 7.
e ch. 4.1.
/Rev. 6.17.
g Is. 4. 4.
Mat. 3.10.
Als. 1.25.
11 Pet. 2.5.
k ch. 1.11.
I Zech. 5. 4.
Jam. 5. 4.
The comingof the Lord \
law at his mouth: '^for he 11 the messenger of the Loed of
Í
out of the way ; ye ' have caused many to
/e have corrupted the covenant of Le'7x,rsaith *
seek the
hosts.
8 But ye are tiänS^lfde
stumble in the law; ^
the Lokd of hosts. j
9 Therefore 'have I also made you contemptible and base before all i
the people, according as ye have not kept my ways, but have •'
partial loTrr
respecl^ of persons bJ-ic id W •
10 "• Have we not all one father? " hath not one God created us ? why
do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, profaning
the covenant of our fathers ? ^
11 11 Ju'dah hath dealt treacherously, and an abomination is com¬
mitted in ï§Ta.-el and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; for Ju'dah hath profaned^the
^holiness of the Lokd which he "and hath married the daugh¬
ter of a strange god.
12 The Lord will cut off to the man that doeth this' wm thaTwaleth and
himtbSlnÄeth, out of the of Jä'cQb, í' and him that offereth an
offermg unto the Lord of hosts. ^
13 And this a^âln ye '^""dSfyS'eover'^ the altar of the Lord with tears,
with weeping, and with insomuch that he regardeth not the I
offering any more, neither receiveth It with good wUl at your hand,
14 IT Yet ye say. Wherefore? Because the Lord hath been 'witness
between thee and « the vdfe of thy youth, against whom thou hast
dealt treacherously; ' íniillhdieís thy companion, and the wife of thy
covenant.
15 And "did Se not make one,' aithoSÄ"^ the ® residue of the spirit'?
And wherefore one? a godly seed. Therefore take
heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the wife
of his youth.
1 ß Tí'rvr» tt Lord, the God of Is'ra-el, saith that he hateth putting away : for one covereth
± D -T ui I hate putting away, saith the Lord, the God of Is'ra-el, and hira that covereth his garment i
with violence, saith the Lord of hosts ; therefore take heed
to your spirit, that ye deal not treacherously.
17 IT'"Ye have wearied the Lord with your words. Yet ye say,
Wherein have we wearied hiSl iStSt ye say. Every one that doeth
e"vdl is good in the sight of the Lord, and he delighteth in them; oi"
I
!
Where à
CHAPTER 8.
A messenger to prepare the way. The coming of the Lord. The promise of blessing.
1 Behold, "I send my messenger, and he shall ''prepare the way
before me : and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his
temple'; " ISa" the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in,
behold, '' he saith the Lord of hosts.
2 But who may abide "the day of his coming? and / who shall stand
when he appear eth? for 'he g like a refiner's fire, and like fullers'gap
3 and ''he shall sit S a refiner and purifier of sil'yer,'and Im^shall
purify the sons of Lë'vl, and purge them as gold and süver'; and they
Sîi ' offer unto the Lord in righteousness.
4 Then ^'shaU the offering of Ju'dah and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm be pleasant
unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in years.
5 And I wiU come near to you to jSdf^ëâi; and I will be a s'wift wit¬
ness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, ' and against
false swearers'; and against those that oppress the Imeling m us
wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stran¬
ger from his right., and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts.
1146 -
^ God's promise of blessing.
MALACHI, 4.
The coming of Elijah.
^6 For I the Lobd""' change not; "therefore ye, o sons of Ja'cQh,
are not consumed.
7 If the days of "your fathers ye hive tTnea^fde from mine ordi¬
nances, and have not kept ihlm. ^Return rmto me, and I will return
unto you, saith the Lokd of hosts. «But ye »^'Wherein shall we
'return?
I 8 If Will a man rob God? Jet ye me. But ye say. Wherein
have we robbed thee ? "In tithes and offerings.
M Ye âîl cursed with the curse ; for ye me, 1^15 this whole nation.
Í 10 'Bring ye the whSI'tlthe into 'the storehouse, that there may be
meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lokd of
hosts, if I will not open you the "windows of heaven, and ""pour you
out a blessing, that íhlíesh&'í not ^ room enough to receive it.
11 And I wül rebuke "the devourer for your sakes, and he shaUnot
"destroy the fruits of your ground ; neither shall your vine cast her
fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts.
I 12 And all nations shall call you for ye shall be ® a delightsome
land, saith the Lord of hosts.
î 13 if "Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet
ye say, whwin have we spoken against thee ?
[' M'Ye have said. It u vain to serve God: and what profit fsit that
we have kept his and that we have walked ® mournfully be-
tfore the Lord of hosts ?
15 And now " we call the proud happy ; yea, they that work wicked¬
ness are bum up ; yea, ""tKiy"' tempt God, and are delivered.
|i 16 If Then they ® that feared the Lord f spake one wuh another :
1 and the Lord hearkened, and heard, and " a book of remembrance
was written before him, for them that feared the Lord, and that
thought upon his name.
17 And " they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in íhf day that"
I 1 do make, "pemluiVtreasure; and I will Spare thcm, as a man spareth
his own son that serveth him.
i, 18 ' Then shall ye return' and discern between the righteous and the
^ wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.
CHAPTER 4.
God's judgment on the wicked. His blessing on the good. Elijah's coming.
1 For, behold, "the day cometh, '"Itburoeth™ as a"fu?JI?e'; and all 'the
I proud, and all that wo^rk wTck^níss, shall be " stubble : and the day
I that eometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shaU
[''leave them neither root nor branch.
f 2 If But unto you that "fear my name shall the-'^fn" of righteousness
' arise with healing in his wings ; and ye shall go forth, and fSSmSf as
calves of the stall.
3 "And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes
under the soles of your feet in the day that I do ,^'¿4, saith the
Lord of hosts.
f 4 If Remember ye the ' law of Mö'§es my servant, which I com¬
manded unto him 'in Ho'reb for all l§'ra-el, even statutes and
I laalzmAnta i Ä s
« Il
i
iients.
ements.
5 f Behold, I will send you 'Ê-lî'jah the prophet ""before of
the great and "teSmi"' day of the Lord'come.
6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the
heart of the children to their fathers"; lest I come and " smite the
earth with "a * curse.
B. c.
cir. 397.
m Num. 23.]9>
Rom. 11. 29.
n Lam. S. 22.
o.Act8 7.51.
p Zech. 7. 3.
g ch. 1. 6.
rNeh. 13.10.
s Prov. 3. 9.
11 Chr. 26. 20.
Neh. 10. 38.
wGen.7.11.
x2 Chr. 31.10.
2/Am. 4.9.
2 Heb. cor¬
rupt.
z Dan. 8.9.
a eh. 2.17.
6 Job 21.14.
Ps. 73.13.
3 Or, in
moumtTig
apparel.
c Ps. 73.12.
eh. 2. 17.
d Ps. 95. 9.
e Pb. 66.16.
eh. 4. 2.
/Heb. 3.13.
Ç Ps. 56. 8.
Is. 65. 6.
h Ex. 19. 5.
Ps. 135.4.
i Is. 62.3.
k Fs. 103.13.
I Pb. 58.11.
a Joel 2. 31.
ch. 3. 2.
2 Pet. 3. 7.
&ch.3.18.
c Obad. 18.
d Am. 2. 9.
e eh. 3.16.
/Luke 1. 78.
Eph. 5.14.
p2Sam. 22.43.
Mio. 7.10.
h Ex. 20.3.
i Deut. 4.10.
k Pa. 147.19.
IMat. IT. 14.
Mark 9.11.
Luke 1.17.
m Joel 2.31.
n Zech. 14.12.
o Zech. 5. 3.
4 Or, ban.
1147
APPENDIX.
Tlie AtmHcan Old Testament Bevision Company, while recognizing the cordial umruutm
giren to many of their suggestions, present the following instances in which they differ from, the
English Company, as of sufficient impo^'tance to be appended to the Esrision in <
the original
CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I. Substitute Jehovah", wherever it occurs in the
Hebrew text, for "the Lord" and "God", and
omit same in margins. Substitute "Jehovah"
for "the Lord" or "Jah", wherever the latter
word occurs in the Hebrew text, and insert " Heb.
t/aA" in the margins. Where "Jehovah" im¬
mediately follows "the Lord", as in Is. 12. 2 ;
26. 4, read " Jehovah, even Jehovah ", and omit
" Jehovah " from margins.
II. Substitute "Sheol" wherever it occurs in the
Hebrew text, for the renderings " the grave "
" the pit " and " hell " and omit these renderings
from margins.
III. Substitute "a" for "an" "my" for "mine"
and "thy" for "thine" wherever followed by
"h" aspiraied.
IV. Substitute " who " or " that " for " which " when
used of persons.
V. Substitute " are" for " be " in the present indica¬
tive, and omit " for " before infinitives.
VI. Omit from margins all renderings from the lxx.,
Vulgate, and other ancient Versions or " author¬
ities."
VII. The following substitutions are preferred, with the
necessary infiectional variations :
" adder " for " basilisk "
annul " for " disannul "
" ascent " for " going up " when used as a noun.
" astonished " for " astonied "
" a year old " for " of the first year "
" base man " for " man of Belial " or " son of B." ;
" base woman " for " daughter of Belial " ; " base
men " for "men of Belial" " sons of B."or "chil¬
dren of B."
" before " for " afore " ; also for " or ever " except
in Ps. 90. 2 ; Eccl. 12. 1, 2, 6.
"blow the trumpet" for "blow with (or, "blow
up ") the trumpet "
" boil " " boiled " for " seethe " " sod " " sodden "
" bonds " for " bands " in Job 39. 5, and elsewhere
uniformly for the same Hebrew word.
" capital " for " chapiter "
" chiefs " for " dukes "
"contend" for "plead" in Judg. 6. 31 (three
times) and so wherever the latter rendering rep¬
resents the same Hebrew verb unless followed by
"cause", except in Is. 1. 17. Bat substitute
"enter into judgment" for "plead" in Jer. 25.
31 ; Ezek. 17. 20 ; 20. 35, 36 (twice),
courses " for " rows " of timber or stone.
" devise " for " imagine " in Ps. 10. 2 ; 21.11 ; 140.
2; Hos. 7. 15; Nah. 1. 9, 11 ; Zech. 7. 10 ; 8. 17.
** diminish " for " minish "
" encamp " for " camp " ; also, for " pitch " when
used intransitively.
far be it from me " (" thee " etc.) for " God for¬
bid ", except in 1 Sam. 14. 45 ; 20. 2, where sub¬
stitute " Far from it "
1148
" find favor " for " find grace "
"food" for " meat "
" fortified " for " fenced " and "defenced"
" frighten " for " fray "
grain " for " corn "
" harlot " for " whore " and " whorish woman";
"play the harlot" for "go a whoring" and
" commit whoredom "
" helped " for " holpen "
" know " and " knew " for " wot " and " wist "
" knoweth how " for " can skill " in 1 Kings 5.
2 Chron. 2. 7, 8.
" lain " for "lien "
" lamp " for " candle "
" lovingkindness " for " mercy " in Gen. 19.19 ; for
"favour" in Job 10. 12; for "goodness", inPs.
107. 8; " lovingkiudnesses " for " mercies " in 2
Chron. 6. 42. So substitute "lovingkindness"
for either of these renderings wherever it stands
for the same Hebrew word {Jihèsed) when used of
God ; but substitute " kindness " for " mercy" is
Ps. 109. 12, 16 ; for " favour " in Esth. 2.17, and
wherever either of these renderings stands for the
same Hebrew word, when used of men in rela¬
tion t-o each other. In Hos. 6. 4 retain '^ood'
ness " and m^e ver. 6 conform.
"merciful " for " full of compassion"
" mound " for " mount " (cast up by invaders)
"new wine " for " wine " in Gen. 27. 28, and else¬
where uniformly for the same Hebrew word.
" number " for " tell " in Gen. 15. 5 (twice) ; Ps. 48.
12 ; 56. 8 ; Jer. 33.13 ; and " count " for " teU " ,
in 1 Kings 8. 5 ; 2 Kings 12. 10 ; 2 Chron. 5. 6;
Ps. 147. 4.
" oil " for " ointment "
" olive oil " for " oil olive "
"perfumer" for "apothecary" and "confection'
ary "
perverse " (" perverseness ") for " froward "
("frowardness ") except in 2 Sam. 22. 27 ; Job 5.
13; Ps. 18.26; "wayward" for " perverse " in
Prov. 2. 15 ; for " froward " in 4. 24 ; 17. 20, and
" cunning " for " froward " in Job 5.13.
" put to shame " for " ashamed "
"refine" for "fine" (metal). So "refiner" for
" finer "
" scoffer " for " scomer " and " scoflSng " for
" scornful " and " scorning"
" settings " for " ouches "
" since " for " sith "
" sittetb above " (the cherubim) for " sittethupon
with " Or, is enthromd " in margin.
** skill " for cunning " (noun) and "skilful or
" cunning " (adj.) when either reiates to workman
or work.
" stench " for " stink " when used as a noun.
" stronghold " for " hold " when used as a noun.
" take refuge " for " trust " (Deut. 32. 37) for po
. . . trust" (Ps. 2. 12), and so uniformly as the
rendering of the same Hebrew verb.
GENESIS 12. 16 —JOSHUA 5.15.
"therewith" for "withal" in Ex. 25.29 ; 30.4;
37.16; Lev. 11. 21.
" trespass offering" for " guilt offering "
" uncover " for " discover " except in 1 Sam. 14. 8,
11, and 22. 6.
"wail " for " howl " where it is used of persons.
" wait for " for " wait on " in Ps. 25. 3, and so uni¬
formly as the rendering of the same Hebrew verb,
except in Ps. 52. 9.
" which " for " the which "
" winnow " for " fan " (the verb)
"wrath " for " fury" when it is attributed to God,
except in Is. 42. 25 ; C6. 15, and " wrathful " for
" furious "
VIII. The modem spelling is preferred for the following
words :
" basin " for " bason "
" brazen " for " brasen "
"caterpillar" for " caterpiller "
"ceiled" and "ceiling" for "cieled" and " ciel-
ing"
" chapped " for " chapt "
" crookbacked " for " crookbackt"
" drove " for " drave "
" establish " for " stablish "
¿ " forego " for " forgo "
jP' "jubilee" for " jubile "
P " judgment " for " judgement "
" plaster " for " plaister "
" prancing " for " pransing "
" prized " for " prised "
" show " for " shew "
L " streaks " for " strakes " and " ring-streaked "
^ for " ring-straked "
" subtile " for " subtil "
" thoroughly " for " throughly
" while " for whiles "
" winevat " for " winefat "
i*-.
GENESIS.
12. 16For "entreated Abram well" read "dealt well
with Abram "
15. 2 For "Dammesek Eliezer" read "Ellezer of Da¬
mascus "
18. 19 For " justice and judgement " read ** righteous¬
ness and justice " So in Prov. 21.-3.
23. 6Substitute the margin "aprince of God" for the
text.
27. 15 For " raiment " read " garments "
32. 31 For " halted " read " went halting "
33. 13 For " give suck " read " have their young "
34. 30 For " to stink among " read " odious to "
35. 5 Substitute " a terror of God " for " a great ter¬
ror "
16For "way" read "distance" So in 48. 7. Put
" distance " in margin of 2 K. 5. Id.
49. 3For "excellency" read "pre-eminence" (twice)
So in ver. 4.
4For "Unstable" read "Boiling over" omitting
margin.
EXODUS.
!■ 21 For " houses " read " households "
5- 22,23For "evil entreated" read "dealt ill with"
So in Dent. 26. 6.
IB 9 For " lust " read " desire "
IB For "amazed" read "dismayed" So in Judg.
20.41.
17. 14 Add " Or, the hook " as a margin to " a book "
19. 5 For " a peculiar treasure unto me " read " mine
pwn possession " So for " a peculiar treasure "
in Mai. 3. 17.
21. 29 For " but that " read " but "
23. 5 Read " Thou shalt forbear to leave him, thou shalt
surely release it with him."
21 For " of him " read " before him "
25. 38 For " tongs " read " snuffers " So in Kum. 4. 9 ;
2 Chron. 4. 21.
27. 21 For " order it " read " keep it in order " So in
Lev. 24. 3, 4.
34. 6 For " plenteous " read "abundant" So in Num.
14. 18 ; Neh. 9. 17 ; Ps. 8G. 5, 15 ; 103. 8 ; Joel 2.
13 ; Jonah 4. 2.
38. 8 For "serving . . . served" read "ministering
, . . ministered"
LEVITICUS.
9. 2 For " bull calf " read " calf of the herd "
16. 8 Make " Or, removal " a margin to " Azazel "
18. 18 For " woman " read " wife "
NUMBERS.
5. 21, 22 For " belly " read " body " So in 25. 8 ; Judg.
3. 21, 22; Prov. 18. 8.
7. 13 For "charger" read "platter" So throughout
the Chap, and in Ezra 1. 9 (twice).
19. 9, 13, 20, 21 For "of separation" read "for impur¬
ity " So in 31. 23.
23. 21 Make " Or, trouble " a margin to " perverseness "
DEUTERONOMY.
3. 25 To " mountain " add margin " Or, hill country "
4. 29 Read " But from thence ye shall seek . . . and
thou shalt find him wlien thou searchest " etc.
34 Substitute " trials " for " temptations " So in 7.
19 ; 29. 3.
7. 6 For " a peculiar people unto himself " read " a
people for his own possession " So in 14. 2 ;
26. 18.
9. 1 For " possess " read " dispossess " So in 11. 23 ;
12. 2, 29; 18. 14; 31. 3.
17. 15 For " In any wise " read " surely " So in 22. 7.
23. 16 For " liketh " read " pleaseth " So in Esth. 8. 8 ;
Amos 4. 5.
26. 17 For " shouldest " read " wouldest "
28. 53 For "straitness . . . straiten" read "distress
. . . distress " So in verses 55, 57 and in Jer.
19, 9.
67 For " Would God " read " Would "
31. 21 For "go about, even now" read "frame this
day "
32. 27 For " misdeem " read " judge amiss "
39 For " have wounded " read " wound "
33. 3 For " peoples " read " people "
6 For " Yet " read " Nor " and add as margin " Or,
But "
14 Add margin to " moons " " Or, months "
JOSHUA.
2. 9 For " your terror " read " the fear of you"
4. 24 For " that they may " read " that ye may "
5. 11 Substitute "produce" for "old com" So in
ver. 12.
14, 15 Substitute " prince " for " captain"
JOSHUA 8. 33 — 2 CHRONICLES 36. 17.
8. 33 Change text commanded *' etc. to commanded
at the first that they should bless the people of
Israel and put the first text iu margin.
9. 5 For " clouted " read " patched "
16. 1 Read ^'Ând the lot came out for the children of
Joseph "
17. 2 For "And" read "So'»
22. 10 For " see to " read " look upon "
22 Read " The Mighty One, God, Jehovah " omitting
margin So in Ps. 50. 1.
JUDGES.
3.
1 For " as many " read " as many of Israel "
20 For "his summer parlour" read " the cool upper
room " omitting margin.
23 For " parlour " read " upper room " So in verses
24, 25.
24 For " his summer " read " the upper "
5. 13 Make as margin to "Then came down " etc. Or,
Then go down^ O remnant^ for the nobles ... 0
Jehovah^ go down for me against the mighty
26 Substitute " tent-pin " for " nail "
9. 15 For " shadow " read " shade " So in Job 40. 22 ;
Is. 4. 6 ; 16. 3 ; 25. 4. 5 ; 32. 2 ; 34, 15 ; Ezek, 17.
23 ; Jonah 4. 5, 6.
33 For " set upon " read " rush upon "
52 For " went hard " read " drew near
11, 39 For " had known " read " knew "
13. 12 Substitute " ordering " for " manner "
Substitute " how shall we do unto Mm " for " what
' sludl be his work "
15. 15 For " new " read " fresh "
19. 3 Omit " Another reading is " etc. in margin.
RUTH.
2. 10 For " stranger " read " foreigner " So in 2 Sam.
15. 19.
3. 11 For "virtuous" read " worthy" So in Prov. 12.
4 ; 31. 10.
'loan
I SAMUEL.
. lent to " read "petition . .. asked
3.
9.
10.
2. 20 For '
of"
26 For " was in " read " increased in "
1 Substitute " frequent " for " open »»
5 For " take thought " read " be anxious "
14 For " against " read " toward "
2 For " the care of " read " off caring for "
For " taketh thought " read " is anxious "
14. 24 For " God save " read " Long live "
24 For " but Saul " read " for Saul had "
47 Substitute " put them to the worse »' for " he vexed
15. 32 Substitute " cheerfully" for " delicately "
23. 7 Omit margin.
24. 11 For "soul »' rdad "life"
25. 13 For " stuff »* read " baggage " So in 30. 24.
22 Omit margins.
30. 13 For " agone " read " ago »'
2 SAMUEL.
5. 2For "feed»» read "be shepherd of»» So in 7. 7;
1 Cbvon. 11. 2 and 17. 6.
10. 12 For " men '» read " man »'
14. 5 For "widow woman" read "widow*» So In 1
Kings 17. 9, 10.
14. 26 Read " And when he cut the hair of . . . he cnt
it ; because it was ... he cut it : '»
1 KINGS.
5. 4 For "occurrent »' read " occurrence»'
6. 6 For " rebatements " read " offsets "
7. 28, 29 Substitute " panela " for " borders "
10. 15 For " chapmen " read " traders" So in2 Chroa
9. 14.
16 For "targets . . . target" read "bucklers...
buckler " So in 2 Chron. 9. 15.
17 For "pound" read "pounds"
14. 3 For " cracknels " read " cakes "
17. 12,14, 16 For "barrel" read "jar" So read "jars"!
in 18. 33.
18. 21 For " halt ye " read " go ye halting "
22. 34 For "harness" read "armour" So in 2 Chron. 1
18. 33.
2 KINGS.
2. 23 Substitute " young lads " for "little chUdren"
24 For " children " read " lads "
9. 30 For " tired " read " attired "
32 For " eunuchs " read " oflBcers" putting the pre¬
sent text in the margin and similarly for the same
word in all other instances.
12. 9 Substitute "threshold" for "door"; and else¬
where with similar texts.
15. 5 For "several " read "separate", and introduce as
margin Or, infirmary So in 2 Cbrou. 26. 21.
17. 6 For " in Habor, on the " read " on the Habor, the"
So in 18. 11.
34 For " manners " read " manner "
19. 4 For " reproach " read " defy " with corresponding
change in verses 22, 24 So in Is. 37. 4,17,23,24.
7 For " a rumour " read " tidings " So in Is. 37.7;
Jer. 10. 22 ; 51. 46 (3 times).
35 For " they . .. corpses " read " these ... bodies"
So in Is. 37. 36.
12.
20.
21.
28.
I CHRONICLES.
43 For " dwelt " read " have dwelt "
19 Substitute " Tent " for " tabemacie *' So in ver.
23.
28 For "tale were they" read "count were these"
(twice)
15 For " overflown »' read " overflowed "
4, 6 Omit margins.
12 For " coasts " read " borders "
13 For "now" read "I pray" *
12 For " spirit '» read " Spirit"
2 CHRONICLES.
1150
9 For "wonderful great" read "great and wonder¬
ful"
17 Let margin read "/n it is strength "
7 For " vain " read " worthless "
14 For " spoiled " read " made spoil of "
6 Let the margin be " So in 2 K. 8. 20 only-
22 For "were well skilled" read "had good under¬
standing"
12 For " could skill of " read " were skilful with"
3 For " amerced " read " fined "
17 For " ancient " read " hoary headed "
EZRA 4. 13 —JOB 36. 18.
r
EZRA.
4. 13 For " endamage read " be hortful unto
9. 3For "mantle" read robe" So in ver. 5; alec in
Jobl. 20; 2. 12; Ps. 109. 29; and "mantle" for
V "cloke " in le. 59.17.
NEHEMIAH.
4. 4 For " to spoiling " read " for a spoil '
I*
ESTHER.
2. 17For "grace and favour" read
ness"
favour and kind-
►
JOB.
'S,
18.
19,
I. 1 For " eschewed" read " turned away from "
6For "there was a day . . . and Satan" read "it
came to pass on the day when . . . that Satan"
So in 2.1.
y 8 For " escheweth " read " tumeth away from " So
a in 2. 3.
22 For " with foolishness " read ** foolishly,'* and add
as ma^in Or, attributed folly to God
. 3. 4For "regard it from above'* read "from above
seek for it "
11 For " when I ** etc., read " when my mother bare
me? "
19 For " great " read the great **
34For "roarings** read "groanings** and add as
margin "Heb. roarings^ and make correspond¬
ing change in Ps. 22. 1 ; 32. 3.
4. 4 For " confirmed ** read " made firm "
■ 0 Read " And the integrity of thy ways thy hope ? *'
6. 2 Read in the 2d line " And all my calamity laid in
the balances ! *'
10 Read " And be it still my consolation,
Tea, let me exult in pain that spareth not,**
etc.
3d line. Substitute " That ** for " For "
13For "effectual working" read "wisdom" So in
12.16.
25 Read " But your reproof, what doth it reprove ? "
26 For " imagine '* read "think"
7. 4 Substitute "When shall I arise, and the night be
gone ? " for the text.
7 For " wind " read " a breath "
17 For " thine heart " read " thy mind **
8. 17 For " heap " read " «tone-heap "
9. 19 Substitute " If we speak of strength, lo, he is
I mighty" for the text.
For "who will appoint me a time?" read " who,
saith Äe, will summon me ? '*
10. 22 Ut line ; read " The land dark as midnight ; "
2d line ; for " A land '* read " The land "
3d line ; for " darkness '* read ** midnight " and
add as margin Heb. thick darkness
II. G For " That it " read " For he "
For "effectual working*' read "understanding"
omitting margin.
12. 4 2d line; read "I who called upon God and he
answered : "
23 For " destroyeth " read " he destroyeth "
' ^ line ; read " He enlargeth the nations, and he
leadeth them captive " omitting margin. 32.
12. 24 For " the heart of " read " understanding from " 34.
3. 8 For " respect his person " read " show partiality to 35.
E him '* omitting margin.
1151
14.
15.
21
28.
29.
31
10 For "respect persons" read "show partiality"
omitting margin.
11 For " excellency '* read " majesty " So in 31. 23.
15 Read Behold, he will slay me ; I have no hope "
and substitute the present text for a margin.
16 Substitute *'That" for " For" in 2d line, and a
comma for preceding semicolon.
18 For " ordered my cause " read " set my cause in
order" So in 23. 4.
27 For " drawest thee a line about ** read settest a
bound to **
10 For " wasteth away " read " is laid low "
11 For "decayeth" read "wasteth"
19 For " And " read " So "
8 For " restrain " read " limit **
11 2d line ; read " Even the word that is gentle toward
thee "
12 For " wink " read " flash "
27 For "made coUops of fat on his flanks" read " gath¬
ered fat upon his loins"
29 Substitute " their possessions be extended on the
earth" for their produce bend to the earth"
and put the latter in margin.
2 For " abideth in " read " dwelleth upon "
6 For " He hath made me also " read " But he hath
made me "
For " And I am become an open abhorring " read
" And they spit in my face " omitting margin.
12 Substitute " at his side " for " for his halting *' and
put the latter in margin.
13 Read " The members of his body shall be devoured **
17 For "children of my mother''s womb" read chil¬
dren of mine own mother "
25, 26 Read
(25) " But as forme, Iknow that my redeemer liveth,
And at last he shall stand up upon the earth ;
(26) And after my skin, even this body, is destroyed,
Then without my flesh shall I see God : "
and put the present text of ver. 26 in the margin.
27 For " Whom I " read " Whom I, even I,"
Substitute " on my side " for " for myself and
put the latter in margin.
Substitute " C« a stranger " for " another "
28 Substitute " And that " for " Seeing that "
, 14 For " Yet they said " read " And they say "
21 Omit ** in the midst "
32 For "And shall keep" read "And men sliall
keep **
. 14 Substitute " on the vault ** for " in the circuit "
4 For "hide themselves together" read "all hide
themselves "
10 For " an-hungred ** read " hungry **
12 For " imputeth it not for folly " read " regardeth
not the folly *'
4 Omit "tlhatpasseth by''''
17 For "the exchange thereof be" read "it be
exchanged for"
6 For " rivers " read " streams " So in Ps. 119. 136 ;
Prov. 5.16 ; Is. 32. 2 ; Lam. 3. 48.
2 For " of God from above ** read " from God above "
For of the Almighty from on high ** read " from
the Almighty on high *'
18 For "I have been her guide" read "her have I
guided "
31 For " satisfied ** read " filled " So in Ps. 104. 13.
For " flesh " read " meat ** omitting margin.
19 For " belly " read "breast " omitting mai^n.
29 Transpose " alike ** to the beginning of the line.
6 1st line ; for " doest " read " effectest ** „
18 Read " For let not wrath stir thee up against chas'
JOB 36. 18 —THE PSALMS 75. 8.
tisemonts" und put the present text in the mar- 35.
gin.
37. 1 For " At this also" read "Yea, at this " 37.
2 For " Hearken ye unto " read " Hear, oh, hoar
21 For " cleanseth " read " cleareth "
38. 10 For '* prescribed for it my decree " read piarked
out for it my bound " omitting margin.
18 For " the breadth of the earth read " the earth in
its breadth
30 Read " hide themselves and become like stone " 38.
41 For " food " read " prey "
39. 5 2d line ; for " wild ass " read " swift ass "
13 For" wing .. . rejoiceth" read "wings . . . wave
proudly " 41.
2d line ; read " But are they the pinions and plum- 42.
age of love ? " with margin to " love " Or, a stork
16. Substitute " dealeth hardly with'* for "is har- 44.
dened against and put the latter in margin.
28 Read Oh the cliff she dwelleth and maketh her
home,
Upon the point of the cliff," etc. 49.
40. 15 For " with " read " as well as '* and add as margin
Heb. with
19 For " can make his sword to approach unto him "
read " giveth him his sword '* omitting margin.
41. 12. For " comely proportion '* read " goodly frame " 50.
18 For " ueesings '* read " sneezings '* 51.
THE PSALMS. 52.
56.
2. 1 For " imamne " read " meditate " omitting margin
So in 38. 12.
5. 7 For " multitude " read " abundance *' So in 69. 13 ;
Ezek. 28. 16; Hos. 9. 7 ; 10. 1. 58.
8 For " plain " read " straight " and add as margin
Or, level
9. 17 For " return to *' read " be turned back unto "
10. 14 Read "to requite it with thy hand" and put the 59.
present text in the margin.
2 For " vanity " read " falsehood "
5 For " for '* read " because of " (twice) C2.
2 For " I have said" read " 0 my soul, thou hast
said "
4 Substitute " give gifts for " for " exchange "
10 Make as a margin to " holy " Or, godly. Or, beloved, 63.
Another reading is, holy ones
7 Restore the rendering of the Authorised Version. 65.
9 For " spoil " read " oppress "
15 For " with thy likeness " read " with beholding thy
form " omitting " Heb. form " from margin.
7 For moved " read " quaked "
3 For " preventest " read " meetest '* 67.
8 2d line ; for " deliver *' read " rescue " 68.
10 Read " Thou art my God since my mother bare
me."
16 Make the margin to "They pierced" read Or,
"Like a lion "
20 To margin Heb. " Afy only one^^ add Or, "Jlfy
defjr life " So in 35. 17.
6 Substitute " even Jacob " for the text.
4 For " vain persons " read " men of falsehood "
9 For " Feed them " read " Be their shepherd "
4 Read " to his holy memorial name " omitting Heb.
memorial in margin. Omit same in 97. 12.
6 Substitute " His favour is for a life time " for 73.
text, and put latter in margin.
5For "judgement" read "justice" So in 89. 14;
97. 2 ; 99. 4 (twice) ; Prov. 1. 3 ; 2. 8, 9 ; 21. 7, 15 ; 74.
Is. 1. 27; 5. 7; 10. 2; 28. 17; 32. 1, 16; 33. 5; 59. 75.
8, 9, 11,14, 15,; 61. 8 ; Jer. 4. 2 ; 9. 24.
1152
12.
16.
17.
18.
21.
22.
24.
26.
28.
30.
33.
15 For "when I halted " read " in mine i
and add as margin Heb. my limping
3 Read " feed on his faithfulness " and put in margin
Ov, verily thou shfdt be fed"
20 Substitute " the fat of lambs " for text, and put the)"
latter in margin. ¿
37 Read " there is a fuippy end to the man of peace "Tí
omitting margin.
38 For " The latter end " read " The end "
8 For " roared " read " groaned » and add as marginli
Heb. roared A.,
17 For " halt " read " fall " So for " halting " in Jer U
20. 10.
6 Substitute " falsehood " for " vanity "
5 For " health " read " help " So in ver. 11 and Si
43. 5.
2 Read " but them thou didst plant ; "
" but them thou didst spread abroad *' omittingL
margin. í-
4 For " excellency " read " glory"
y
' And it fail» g
8 For " soul " read "life "
For " And must be let alone " read
eth"
10 For " together " read "alike "
12 Substitute " being in honor abideth not " for text.
23 For " conversation " read " way"
11 For " spirit " read " Spirit "
12 Substitute " willing " for " free spirit "
9 For " wait on " read " hope in "
4 Read " In God, (I will praise his word,)*' So in,
ver. 10.
10 2d line; read "In Jehovah,. (X will praise his
word,) "
2 For "Yea" read "Nay
9 Make margin to " He shall take " read Or, " FtíiíA L
shall take them away while living as a wkirU'
wind "
9 Read " Becaitse of his strength "
10 Read " My God with his lovingkindness shall meet
me "
1 For "only upon God" read "in silence for God
only " So in ver. 5. j
3 For " bowing" read "leaning" Í
4 For "excellency" read "dignity"
1 yor "early" read "earnestly" omitting margin
So in Is. 26. 9.
3 For "purge them away" read "forgive them"
and add as margin "Or, expiate" So in 79. 9
read " forgive our sins " with the same margin. I
4 For "The holy place of thy temple" read "Thy
holy temple "
2 For " saving health " read " salvation "
1 Add as margin to "Let God arise" "Or, GodariS'
eth : and so throughout verses 1, 2, 3."
8 For " Even yon Sinai " read " That Sinai "
13 Read " When ye lie among the sheepfolds, // is
as the wings," etc., and substitute the present
text for margin.
18 For "led thy captivity captive" read "led away
captives "
20 Read " belongeth escape from death "
23 Read " That thou mayest crush (hem, dipptwi/
33 For "heavens of heavens" read "heavenof hea-
vens "
10 For " wrung out " read " drained " omitting »>«•
1
27 For "from thee " read " departing from thee '
6 Omit " together " ,, -t.
8 For " wring them out " read " drain them «n™"
ting margin.
THE PSALMS 76. 5—ISAIAH 7. 15.
76. 5 For " spoiled " read " become a apoil "
77. 10 Hake margin to read " This is my grief that the
righi hand of the Most High doth change "
79. 8 For " prevent " read " meet "
89. 37 Make margin to " It shall he etc. to read " As
the moon which is established forever"''
90. 9 Substitute " sigh " for " tale that is told "
17 For " beauty " read favour and put the present
I text in the margin.
.92- 13 Read " They are . . . Jehovah ; " and for *• Shall "
1 read " They shall "
93. 1 For "apparelled" read "clothed" (twice) and
read in the 2d line, "Jehovah is clothed with
strength ; he hath girded himself therewith **
97. 5 For " hills " read " mountains "
102. 12 For " memorial " read " memorial name " and add
as margin " See Ex. 3. 15 and Ps. 135. 13."
103. 5 For " mouth " read " desire "
104. 4 2d line ; read " Flames of fire his ministers : "
8 Read " (The mountains rose, the valleys sank ;) "
substituting the present text for margin.
16For "satisfied" read "filled with moisture'^
omitting margin.
25 For " Yonder " read " There "
105. 34 For " caukerworm " read " grasshopper "
107. 30 Read " their desired haven " omitting margin.
110. 2 To " rod " add as margin Or, " sceptre "
3 Read "in the day of thy power, in holy attire ;
out of the womb " etc. omitting margins.
111. 10 For " thereafter " read " his commandments "
' 116. 1 For " liath heard " read " heareth "
119. 38 For " thy word unto thy servant " read " unto thy
servant thy word "
For " belongeth " read " is in order
121 For " judgement and justice " read " justice and
righteousness "
147, 148 For "prevented" read "anticipated"
158 Omit " dealers "
122, 4 For " a testimony unto Israel " read ** an ordi¬
nance for Israel" and add as margin Heb. testi¬
mony
126. 1 Substitute "brought back " for "turned ^ain*'
130. 6 For " lookeih " read " waiteth "
2d line ; for " watchmen look " read " watchmen
wait "
135. 4 For "his peculiar treasure^' read "his own pos¬
session "
139. 13 For " hast possessed " read " didst form " omit¬
ting margin.
For " hast covered " read " didst cover "
16 For " unperfect " read " unformed "
22 For " I count them " read " They are become "
142. 2 Read " no man living is righteous "
144. 7 For " strangers " read " aliens " So in ver. 11.
8 For " vanity " read " deceit " So in ver. 11.
THE PROVERBS.
4. 7 For "thou hast gotten " read " thy getting " and
put the present text in the margin.
18 For " shining " read "dawning" omitting mar¬
gin.
7. 9 For " blackness of night and the " read " middle
of the night and in the
22 For " as fetters " read " as one in fetters omit¬
ting margin.
7 For " shame " read " reviling
7 For " just " read " righteous " So In 20. 7.
11. 16 For " retaineth . . . retain " read " obtaineth . . .
obttdn "
73 11
10.
19. 22 Substitute " That wliich maketh a man to be de¬
sired is his kindness " for the text.
26 For " spoileth " read " despoileth "
20. 20 For " the blackest darkness " read " blackness of
21. 28 Substitute " so as to endure " for " unchallenged "
22. 13 Substitute " slain " for " murdered "
23. 7 For " reckoneth " read " thinketh "
32 Omit the margin " Or, a basilisk "
24. 15 For " Spoil " read " Despoil " So Jer. 47. 4.
25. 11 For "baskets" read "network" omitting mar¬
gin.
26. 8 Read " As one that bindeth a stone in a sling "
27. 4 For " outrageous " read " overwhelming "
29. 21 Omit margin to " a son "
31. 29 For " virtuously " read " worthily "
30 For " Favour " read " Grace "
ECCLESIASTES.
1. 1 Let the margin be Heb. Koheleth.
2. 8 Substitute "All words" for "All things," and
put the latter in margin.
3. 11 Substitute "eternity" for " the world ", and put
the latter in margin.
19 Omit margin to " that which befalleth " etc.
5. 7 "For etc. read "For in the multitude of
dreams there are vanities, and in many words "
6. 10 For " that it is man " read " what man is "
7. 15 For "the days of my vanity" read "my days of
vanity"
10. 1 For " a stinking savour " read " an evil odour "
11. 10 For " pnme " read " dawn "
12. 1 For "or ever" read "while" So in verses 2
and 6.
For " come, and " read " come not, nor "
2 Read "the sun is not darkened, nor the light, nor
the moon, nor the stars, and . . . return not "
5 Substitute "desire" for "caper-berry" and put
latter in margin.
6 Read "is not loosed, nor . . . nor . . . nor" etc.
and for " be broken " read " broken " (twice)
THE SONG OF SONGS.
2. 7 For "love" read "/nylove" and for "it" read
" he " with margin Or, it Or, she So in 3. o,
and 8. 4.
5. 3 For " coat " read " garment "
6. 4 For "Terrible" read "Overpowering" and put
the present text in the margin So in ver. 10.
7. 1 For " The joints of thy " read " Thy rounded "
2 For " navel " read " body "
For " belly " read " waist "
7 For "clusters of grapes.'''' read " its clusters."
ISAIAH.
14 For " to bear " read " of bearing "
4 Substitute "decide concerning" for "reprove"
So in Mic. 4. 3.
2 Read " elder " for " ancient " So in 9. 15.
3 For " cunning " read " expert "
5 For "ancient " read " old man "
18 For " bravery " read " beauty "
24 For " stomacher " read " robe "
7 For " purged " read " forgiven " with margin Or,
expiated So in !?7.9 and so for ** purged from "
in 22. 14.
15 Add margin to "when he knoweth^* Or, tül he
know
ISAIAH 7. 21 — 66. 5.
7. 21 For nourish " read " keep alive "
22 Read that because of the abundance of milk
which they "
8. 6 Make margin to read even they that rejoice "
21 For hardly bestead " read '^sore distressed
9. 5 Omit "even"
10 For change " etc. read " put cedars in their
place ' *
18 For " thick clouds " read " a column
10. 13 For " am prudent " read " have understanding "
15 For "shaketh . . . shake" read " wieldeth .
wield "
20 For " stay " read " lean " (twice) So in 30. 12.
22 Substitute " thy people, O Israel " for " tiiy peo¬
ple Israel "
27 Substitute " by reason of fatness " for " because "
etc.
30 Omit in the margin " Or, as otherwise read "
etc.
31 For " gather themselves to flee " read " flee for
safety
33 Omit " ones "
11. 3 Substitute " decide " for " reprove " So in ver. 4.
15 For " shake " read " wave "
1.3. 21 For " satyrs " read " wild goats " omitting margin
So in 34. 14.
14. 23 Omit the space after this verse.
IG. 1 Substitute " to " for " which is toward "
3 For " bewray " read " betray "
17. 10 Omit " Or^ plantings of Adonis " as a margin.
19. 6 For " stink " read " become foul "
21. 4 For ** panteth " read " fluttereth
13 For " travelling companies " read " caravans
23. 8 Read " Tyre that bestoweth crowns "
10 For "girdle about Mee" read " restraint" and add
as margin Heb. girdle
13 Read " this people was not; the Assyrian founded
it for them that dwell in the wilderness" and
put the present text in the margin.
24. 20 To " hut " add margin Or, hammock
26. 2 Fot " truth " read " faith "
8Read "name, even to thy memorial nrrme " and
add as margin " See Ex. 3. 15 "
27. 1 For " dragon " read " monster " So in 51.9; Jer.
51. 34.
28. 7 Read And even these reel with wine and stagger
with strong drink ; the priest and the prophet
reel with . . . they stagger with strong drink ; "
omitting margins.
24 Read " Doth he that ploweth to sow plow contin¬
ually ? "
For " break the clods of " read harrow "
25 For " made plain " read " levelled "
'J9. 16 For " framed " read formed " (twice)
21 Add margin to " in a cause " Or,/or a word
24 For " learn doctrine " read " receive instruction "
30. 1 For " cover with a covering " read " make a
league "
Make mai|^ to read " Or, pour out a drink offer¬
ing
2 For •* walk " read ** set out "
4 For " his " read their " (twice)
5 For " of " read " because of "
6 For "bunches" read "humps"
14 Omit " withal "
17 Make margin to read " pole "
20 Make first margin to read And then will the- Ijos'd
give you bread in adversity and water in afflic¬
tion^ and thy teachers shall not "
23 For *'rain of thy seed, that . . withal" read
" rain for thy seed wherewith thou shalt sovthe
ground ; ' '
23. 25 For "rivers" read "brooks"
31. 1 For " stay " read " rely " So in 50.10.
5 For " flying " read " hovering "
32. 5 Substitute "fool" for "vile", and "noble "for
" liberal "
6 Substitute "fool" for "vile'', and "folly "for
vlUauy "
33. 4 For " they leap " read " men leap "
14 For " surprised " read "seized "
For " shall " read " can " (twice)
19 For " perceive " read " comprehend "
34. 8 Read "For Jehovah hath a day of vengeance, «
year of recompence for the cause of Zion "
35. 8 Let the marginal reading be " for he shall be with
them " etc.
37. 33 For " cast " read " cast up "
38. 12 For " Mine age " read " My dwelling "
14 For " mourn " read " moan " So in 59.11.
40. 19 Omit " graven " So in 44. 10 read " an image "
For " melted " read " hath cast "
41. 27 Read "/om the first that saiih"
42. 15 For " make waste " read " lay waste "
17 For " greatly ashamed " read " utterly put to
shame " So in Jer. 20. 11.
25 For " fury " read " fierceness " So in 66.15.
43. 13 For " let " read " hinder " omitting margin.
23 For " made ... to serve " read " burdened..."
So in 24.
44. 7 For appointed " read " established "
28 For " and to " read " and of "
45. 3 Read in last clause " that it is I Jehovah who call
thee "
24 For " unto me, is " read have I "
Let margin for " unto me " read " say of me," etc.
40. 3 For " the belly " read " their birth "
47. 3 For " accept " read " spare "
Let the margin be Heb. " meet "
5 For "lady" read "mistress" So for "a lady"
in ver. 7.
51. 4 For " make my judgement to rest" read "estab«
lish my judgment"
52. 2 For " sit thee down " read " sit on thy throne"
10 For " shall see " read " have seen "
53. 1 For " report " read " message "
7 For "yet he humbled himself and" read "yet
when he was afflicted he "
For yea," read ", so"
8 For the text " cut off " etc. read " cat off out of
the land of the living for the tran^esaion of my
people to whom the stroke was due f "
0 For " the rich " read " a rich man "
11 For " by his knowledge " read " by the knowledge
of himself " and put the present text in the mar¬
gin, omitting marginal " He shall see " etc.
54. 12 For " pleasant " read " precious " So in Joel 3.5.
57. 4 For " draw out " read " put out "
8 To "where thou sawest it." add as margin Or,the»
providest room for it.
17 For " frowardly " read " backsliding "
60. 6 Read " all they from Sheba shall come
61. 2 For " acceptable year of the Lord " read " J®®' "
Jehovah^s favour " omitting margin.
7 For " For " read " Instead of " (twice)
For " confusion " read " dishonour "
64. 5 Omit " The text la probably corrupt " Irom marpa.
11 For " things " read " placea "
66. 5 Last clause, read " but it is they that shall be po*
to shame"
ISAIAH 66. 16 — EZEKIEL, 42. 12.
66. 16 For " plead,. .., with " read " execute judgment,
... upon So in Joel 3. 2.
20 For "offering " read " oblation " (twice)
JEREMIAH.
1. 6 For " cannot " read ' * know not how to "
2. 25 For " There is no hope " read " It is in vain "
34 For " I have not found " etc. read " thou didst not
flod them breaking in : but it is because of all
these things making margin to read **0r, I
have not Sound it by secret search but upon all
these.''''
37 For " From him " read " From thence "
3. 21 For " for that " read " because "
4. 1 For " unto me shalt thou return : read " if thou
wilt return imto me ; '*
10 For " soul " read " life "
13 For " spoiled " read " despoiled ; " ßo in ver. 30 ;
9. 19 ; 10. 20.
20For "spoiled" read "laid waste" (twice) So in
49. 3 ; Zech. 11. 2, 3 (twice)
29 For " The whole city " read " Every city "
5. 6 For " over " read " against "
6. 14 For "lightly " read " slightly " So in 8. 11,
27 Substitute " trier " for " tower " and put latter in
^ margin.
7. 24 Add as margin to " went backward " Or, turned
f their back and not their face
8. 14 Add as margin to " gall " Or, poison So in 9. 15 ;
[ 23. 15.
_ 9. 26 For " polled " read " cut off " So in 25.23 ; 49. 32.
10. 5 Let margin be Or, pillar "
8 Let margin for " it is " be " the stock is "
„ 24 For " with judgement " read " in measure " Add
P* as margin Heb. Judgment So in 30. 11 ; 46. 28.
Í11. 20 For " let me see " read " I shall see "
13.12 For " know " read " certainly know "
h. 21 Read " when he shall set over thee as head those
whom thou bast thyself taught to be friends to
thee "
114. 3 For " pits " read ** cisterns "
12Read "meal offering" for "oblation" So read
"mealofferings" in 17. 26; 33.18; 41.5.
16. 4 For "die of" read "die"
17. n Substitute " sitteth on eggs which she hath not
J' laid " for the text.
18. 15 For " caused them " read " been made "
17 Substitute " show them the back and not the face "
for the text.
20. 5 For " which shall spoil them " read " and they shall
make them a prey "
7 For " deceived " read " persuaded " (twice)
Er 10 For " enticed " read persuaded "
21. 5 For " wrath " read " indignation " So in 32, 37.
22. 17 For " to shed " read " shedding "
I 23. 15 For profaneness " read " ungodliness "
26. 2 For " keep not back " read " diminish not
L 18 For "Micaiah" read "Micah" Add as margin
* Heb. Micaiah
I 19 Omit " at all "
28. 13 For " shalt make '' read " hast made "
31. 20 For " pleasant " read " darling "
20 For " are troubled " read " yearn "
33. 6 For margin to " health " read " a bandage "
11 For " cast " read " cast off " So in ver. 12.
41. 5 For " certain " read " men "
14 For ** cast about and returned " read " turned
about and came back "
46. 3 For " Order " read
49.
50.
51.
52.
8 Fop " the city " read " cities "
17 Add as margin to "but " etc. Or, destroyed
3 For " spoiling " read " laying waste
28 For " in the sides of the holers mouth read " over
the mouth of the abyss "
39 For " dismaying " read " terror "
5 For " Wanderath " read " ffeeth "
10 For " spoiled " read " made a prey "
39 Add as margin to "bring again" Or, return to
So in Ezek. 29, 14; Hos. 6, 11 ; Joel 3. 1 ; Am.
9. 14 ; Zeph. 3. 20.
7 For " offend not " read " are not guilty
10 For " spoil. . . spoil " read " prey . . . prey upon "
5 Add as margin to " forsaken " Or, widowed
14 Add as margin to " Surely " Or, Though 1 have
ßlled.
Add as margin to "and " Or, yet
34 For " delicates " read " delicacies"
55 For " spoileth Babylon " read " layeth Babylon
waste "
23 Let the margin read " Heb. toivards the four winds "
LAMENTATIONS.
12 For '
19 For '
' done unto '
' top " read '
read " brought upon "
' head " So in 4. 1 ; Nab. 3. 10.
* Prepare '
17.
20.
24.
27.
30.
38.
42.
EZEKIEL.
4 For ** colour " read " look " So in verses 7,16,22,
27 ; 8. 2 ; 10. 9.
For "amber" read " glowing metal " So in 27 ;
8. 2. Make margin read " Or, amber "
18 For " rings " read " rims" (twice)
13 For " satisfy my fury " read " cause my wrath to
rest" omitting margin So in 16. 42; 21. 17;
24. 13.
9 For " whorish " read " lewd "
26 For " ancients " read " elders "
6 For " ancient " read " old "
21 Omit " apiece "
5 For " made up the fence " read " built up the wall "
So alter " make up the fence " in 22. 30.
6 For " and the Loan " read " hut Jehovah "
10 Add as mar^n to " untempered morfar " Or, white¬
wash So in 22. 28.
15 For " noisome " read " evil "
7 For " the bud of " read " that which groweth in "
43 For " fretted " read " raged against "
9 For " even without " etc. read " and not by a
strong arm or much people can it be raised from
the roots thereof "
3 For " Are ye come " etc. read "Is it to inquire of
me that ye are come ? "
3 For " bruised " read " handled " So in ver. 8, and
" handling" in ver. 21.
For " teats " read "bosom " So in verses 8, 21.
13 For " purged " read " cleansed " (3 times)
9 For " ancients " read " old men "
For " occupy " read " deal in "
27 For " occupiers of " read " dealers in "
3 For " they can hide " read " is hidden "
5 For "leave thee thronen " read cast thee forth "
18 For " peeled " read " worn "
3 For " near, a day " etc. read " near ; it shall be a
day of clouds, a time " etc.
22 Read " : and with pestilence and with blood will I
enter into judgment with him
12 For " in the head " read ** at the head "
1155
EZEKIEL 43. 14 —MALACHI 3. 15.
43. 14 Substitute for "settle" So in ver. 20,
and 45. 19.
45. 15 Substitute "well watered " for "fat"
DANIEL
9. 25,26 Make margin to " the anointed one " read Heb.
Messiah
25 Read "seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks :
it shall be " for text, and put text in margiu.
26 Substitute *'the end thereof " for " his end "
27 Substitute " in the midst of " for " for the half of
and " desolate " for " desolator "
H OSEA.
8. 11 For " to sin " read " for sinning " (twice)
12 Substitute " 1 wrote for him the ten thousand
things of my law, but they " etc. for the text.
OBADIAH.
20 For "captivity" read "captives" (twice)
MICAH.
1. 4 For " molten " read " melted "
16 For " poll thee " read " cut off thy hair "
2- 11 Substitute "in a spirit of" for "in wind and",
and put the latter in margin.
4. 6 For " halteth " read " is lame " So in Zeph. 3. 19.
7 For ** halted " read " was lame "
13 For " thou shalt " read " I shall " and omit margin.
NAHUM.
1. 10Read "For ontangled like thorns and drunken ai
with their drink they are consumed "
2. 1 For " munition." read " fortress "
4 For " justle one against another" read "rush to
and fro"
7 Substitute " And it is decreed ; she is " etc. for the
text, and put the latter in margin.
For " tabering " read ** beating "
9 For " pleasant " read " goodly "
3. 2 For " jumping " read " bounding "
19 For " bruit " read " report "
ZECHARIAH.
2. 8 For " spoiled you " read " made you a spoil"
3. 5 For " fair " read " clean" (twice)
4. 7 For " head " read " top "
14 For " sons of oil " read " anointed ones "
5. 3 For " purged out " read " cut off " (twice)
14. 10 For " Arabah " read " plain
21 Omit margin.
MALACHI.
2. 3 For "sacrifices" read "solemn fciwts" omlttin;
margin.
3. 3 For " purge " read " refine "
15 For " are delivered " read " escape "
1156
LINEAR PARALLEL EDITION
THE HOLMAN
COMPARATIVE SELF-PRONOUNCING
NEW TESTAMENT
1
i OF
OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST
. «'NTAINING, IN COMBINED TEXT, THE AUTHORIZED AND
REVISED VERSIONS
P
8m. Pica. 8vo.
THE LINEAR PARAIXEL METHOD; — The "Linear Parallel" Teachebb'
Bible is a close, clear reading combination, and direct comparison in minutest detail,
of the Authorized and Revised Versions. All words, phrases, sentences, verses, punctu¬
ations, etc., which are the same in both Versions, are set in a conspicuous Pica type.
Where differences occur, even to a comma, the Authorized Version is read in an upper
parallel line of smaller type. Likewise, the New or Revised Version is read in a lotoer
jiarallel line of like type.
COPYRIGHT, 1898, BY A. J. HOLMAN & CO
AU Sighls Seserved.
PREFACE.
The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a Revision of
the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name
of the Authorised Version.
That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. The founda¬
tion was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament was the true
primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of
Tyuddle's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that haid been themselves
almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this continuous
work of authoritative revision : first, the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the
reign of Henry VIII ; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the
reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of
James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's transla¬
tion, must here be named ; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated
in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which
the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revi¬
sions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long in¬
terval, to follow the example set by a succession of honoured predecessors.
I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of 1611, two require
special notice ; first, the Greek Text which it appears to have represented ; and secondly,
the character of the Translation itself.
1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the Translat¬
ors exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings con¬
tained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth cen¬
tury. Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those
editions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides
appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain ex¬
tent, the Complutensian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on manu¬
scripts of late date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it
could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary au¬
thorities have become known only within the last two centuries ; some of the most impor¬
tant of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not
only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on
the variations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing
original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription. While therefore
it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the commonly received text needed thorough
revision, it is but recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work
with even approximate completeness.
2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering the lead¬
ing rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to have been
observed.
The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms : — ' The ordinary
Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little
altered as the truth of the original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent pro¬
vision : — ' These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than the
Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of
ftese rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great
Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially
followed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not how¬
ever appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in
the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their
work shews evident traces of the infiuence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Rhem-
I8h, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek Original.
Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, related to the
rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It was as follows ; — ' When
a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used
by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the
analogy of the faith.' With this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress
appears to have been laid : — ' The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church
not to be translated Congregation, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully
observed ; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different
3
PREFACE.
meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult
words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional inter
pretations, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of
words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. More¬
over they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expression which
would now be deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful translation
They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would secure for the
words they used a lasting place in the language ; and they express a fear lest they should
' be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great number of good Eng¬
lish words,' which, without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pa^-es
of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far. and
that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when
occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work.
A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered necessary by the
experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule»are as follows: —'No
marginal notes at all to be aíBxed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek
words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the
text.' Here again the Translators used some liberty in their applic.ation of the rule. Out
of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New
Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal renderings ; the great
majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing
before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the words
would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to about
thirty-five.
Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the most part
consistently followed : — ' The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other
names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly
used.' The Translators had also the liberty, in 'any place of special obscurity,' to consult
those who might be qualified to give an opinion.
Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any one who
would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised Version, we must
call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on.
The New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight
members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster.
There is no reason to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communi¬
cated to each other, and likewise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and
the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards
reconsidered them: but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two sepa¬
rate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of
many inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more serious, had it not
been provided that there should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected
members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work
had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in
number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision was com¬
pleted in nine months, we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more
numerous.
The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision about
two years and three quarters.
Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the character
of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon to revise. We have bad to
study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and the longer we have
been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its
power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add,
the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render a work that had
reached this high standard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity with¬
out destroying its charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the coo-
ditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to
speak,
II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of the
Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the
plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, m
accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation
in the following May. Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Veraion
of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New tes¬
tament, were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was com-
4 -
PREFACE.
menced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken,
under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of
American scholars ; and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for the pur¬
pose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules
drawn up by the Committee of Convocation.
The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the third
and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows : —
' 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy Scriptures
be undertaken.
'2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal renderings and such
emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version.
'3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation of the
Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of the most com¬
petent scholars such change is necessary.
' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed in the existing
Version be closely followed.
' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its owu members
to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any
eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.'
The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the twenty-
fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : —
'1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised Version
consistently with faithfulness.
'2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the language of the
Authorised and earlier English Versions,
f '3. Each Company to go twjce over the portion to be revised, once provisionally, the
second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided.
'4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponder¬
ating ; and that, when the Text so adopted differs from that from which the Authori.sed
Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin.
' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by each Com¬
pany, except two thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the first revision to
decide by simple majorities.
'6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, to defer
the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one
third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for
the next Meeting.
'7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation.
'8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to Divines,
Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions.'
These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow. One only
of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance with the
seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the
revision of the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of indirect,
and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them alto¬
gether.
Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following nature.
We transmitted to them from time to time each several portion of our First Revision, and
received from them in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with
much care and attention during the time we were engaged on our Second Revision. We
then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Revision as they were com¬
pleted, and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and care¬
fully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its final form ;
and a list of those passages in which they desire to place on record their preference of
other readings and renderings wiU be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully
acknowledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their labours
and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries,
and to all Euglish-speakiag people throughout the world.
The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. The First Revision
occupied about six years; the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining time
has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second Revi¬
sion, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a
rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the exception of August and
September) in each year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The Average
attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting
at first of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members many
L
PKEFACE.
of them residing at great distances from London. Of the original number four have been
removed from us by death.
At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the Universities of
Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in the work. This
arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for
the Revised Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected with the
publication of the Authorised Version.
III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the present work
This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginai
Notes.
1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ; but it did
not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many
cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctly either of two competing
readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A suffi¬
ciently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings
which might properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted, our deviations
from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to he indicated, in
accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin.
A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses
have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testa¬
ment.
In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth rule, by
requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be ' that for which the evidence is decidedly
preponderating,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of documentary evi¬
dence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ the
best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as
applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty,
and even now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics.
Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and have together con¬
tributed to the final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring
consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents
thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; hut it was still at the option
of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely
used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived
at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority of two thirds was
required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to under¬
lie the Authorised Version, many readings previously adopted were brought again into
debate, and either reafflrmed or set aside.
Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept one
reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alternative
readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to
deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases ' many ancient authorities,' ' some
ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of
those authorities which have a distinctive right to he called ancient. These ancient author¬
ities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and
fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations
by Christian writers of the second and following centuries.
2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the Revision was
determined for us from the outset by the first rule, ' to introduce as few alterations as
possible, consistently with faithfulness,' Our task was revision, not re-translatiop.
In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of our
work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes which
might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. ,
The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly groupM
in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change of reading in the
Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared 0^9^,
be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thiiuly,
alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their
import. For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement ot
words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express
as plainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place m tne
text, and to put the other in the margin. . , .
There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be requireQ ny
the same principle of faithfulness. These are, — Fourthly, alterations of the Authonseu
Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more pas
6
PREFACE.
sages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary by consequence,
that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in themselves required by the
general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call for some further
explanation.
The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much embarrass¬
ment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even
in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was
defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to
solve was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were compatible with fidel¬
ity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were
suggestive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved
to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way.
Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the con¬
text for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was
before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to
the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word
might have prescribed some modification.
There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, whether
regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sen¬
tences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use
of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of
1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle
of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though
the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected.
The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessary by
consequence-, that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which these
consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very different
kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate
an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of
smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a convergence of reasons
which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but until so explained might never
be surmised even by intelligent readers.
This may be made plain by an example. "When a particular word is found to recur with
characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt
for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists,
precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it is no
less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way. These two principles
may be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel,
and that may be translated either 'straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'immediately.' Let it
be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the
first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated 'straightway.' Let it
be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is
found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the
Authorised Version happens to be 'forthwith' or 'immediately.' That rendering must be
changed on the second of the above principles ; and yet such a change would not have
been made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity
of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself.
This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at first sight
appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately made, and are not at
variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised "Version as faith¬
fulness would allow.
There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice. One
of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are
numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present
time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether dif¬
ferent ; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language
by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to represent
the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing
difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the
original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration
may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of
the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of
time were intended to be expressed.
Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, arising
from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which was ren¬
dered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version
PREFACE.
by 'when' with the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's
Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been easier and more
natural in English.
In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. The
correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some striking
exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Version; while with regard to the imperfect,
clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in
English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be
inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness imperatively required
it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to
be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have
introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we
have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in
the order of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles,
for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to
convey.
On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly.
Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the definite arti¬
cle. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as
the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article
to the first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it
were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of
overloading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of
the definite article'in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even
grammatically latent; simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand
alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea
of oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a
word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to he
idiomatically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity.
As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often over¬
looked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ; but here again we have
frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English language
which precluded changes otherwise desirable.
In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able to
maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are,
as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has
therefore been the more neœssary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering,
especially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so fsir as English idiom
would allow.
Lastly, many changes have been intrcxiuced in the rendering of the prepositions, espe¬
cially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the
original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have however borne
in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as 'of and 'by,' the one in
reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of the
seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change where the true meaning of the
original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary
intelligence.
3. We now come to the subject of Language.
The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed that the
alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the language of the
Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it.
To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted the earlier Ver¬
sions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in the Authorised
Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by standard
writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their intro¬
duction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical literatee of our
language. We have never removed any archaisms, whether in structure or in words,
except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally
understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true
sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add
much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to
many felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the
same arrangement in our own alterations; and in this, as in other particulars, we have
sought to assimilate the new work to the old.
In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum of our
language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, and there
8
PREFACE.
only, we liave used words of a later date ; but not without having first ^sured ourselves
that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which they
belong.
In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names of frequent
occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid down for our predeces¬
sors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets
' and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be,
accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with
names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form
of names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this
case we have followed the Hebrew.
4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They represent the results
of alarge amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence,
I indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come
before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups : first, notes specifying such
differences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular
notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of
English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, notes,
very few in number, affording some explanation which the original appeared to require ;
fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last
group are numerous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors.
In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours were concluded, the 8'acred
Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a gram¬
matical precision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumu¬
lated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings, which
necessarily came under discussion. "We have therefore placed before the reader in the
margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings
seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the
Authorised Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the
Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision
of the passage in question.
A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus enumerated, —
the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from
the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the
different Books that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on which it
seeing desirable to add a few explanatory remarks.
(а) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has not been by
any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the
earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate supple¬
mentary words not contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be
reconciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed was made, after a
lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cambridge in
1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between
1638 and the more systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge
Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however
rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time superintended
the publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency
was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-78. In
succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics
words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has
been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case
of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original
which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the
case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we
I have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are slight
differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid
uniformity.
(б) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the earliest
English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the current of narrative or
argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due
mean between a system of long portions which must often include several separate topics,
and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the separate
movements of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true
TOntlnuity of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised
Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former
9
PEEFACE.
method. These paragraphs, for_ such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct
subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break
in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New
Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its
accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy
Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any
one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up
a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how
necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by chapters and
verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this advantage we have been able
to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin of eacli page.
(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the Poetical Books
of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice
has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner
that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrange¬
ment will be found helpful to the reader ; not only as directing his attention to the poetical
character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully
felt. We have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel
according to St. Luke.
(d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has been to maintain
what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, that system
which, especially for convenience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure
a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This course has
rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is
customary in modern English printing.
(e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not expressly directed
to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New Testament. These titles
are no part of the original text ; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are
of too short a form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances, we have deemed
it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as printed
in 1611.
We now cx)nclude. humbly commending our labours to Almighty God, and praying that
his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has been done in his name. We
recognised from the first the responsibility of the undertaking ; and through our manifold
experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as we went onward,
that such a work can never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and critieism,
unless assisted by Divine help.
We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so arduous-
as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble
Translation which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will
assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate the Holy Scriptures
into another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing
a version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original,
and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places
not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light
upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in
expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom
has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a familiar
form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which
already beset us.
Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to eomplete, our closing
words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving,
for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate
labours ; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment of our task ; ana
of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be
more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book.
Jerusai-em Chamber,
Westminster Abbey,
ll"» November 1880. •
10
NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY OF REVISERS.
?
F OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF THE ENGLISH REVISION COMMITTEE.
Chairman : — The Right Rev. Charles John Ellicott, d. d., Bishop of Gloucester and
^ Bristol, Palace, Gloucester.
Secretary : — Rev. John Troutbeck, Dean's Yard, Westminster.
Members : — The Right Rev. Samuel Wilberforce, d. d.. Bishop of Winchester. [Died
^ 1873.]
i The Right Rev. George Moberly, d. c. l.. Bishop of Salisbury, Palace, Salisbury.
S The Very Rev. Edward Henry Bickersteth, d. d.. Prolocutor, Dean of Lichfield, Dean-
I ery, Lichfield.
I The Very Rev. Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, d. d.. Dean of Westminster, Deanery, West-
l minster.
Í The Very Rev. Robert Scott, d. d., Dean of Rochester, Deanery, Rochester.
The Very Rev. Joseph Williams Blakesley, d. d.. Dean of Lincoln, Deanery, Lincoln.
The Very Rev. Charles Merivale, d. d.. Dean of Ely. [Resigned 1873.]
The Most Rev. Richard Chenevix Trench, d. d.. Archbishop of Dublin, Palace, Dublin.
The Right Rev. Joseph Barber Lightfoot, d. d., ll. d , Bishop of Durham.
The Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, d. c. l.. Bishop of St. Andrew's, Bishopshall,
St. Andrew's.
The Very Rev. Henry Alford, d. d.. Dean of Canterbury. [Died 1871.]
The Rev. Joseph Angus, d. d.. President of the Baptist College, Regent's Park, Loudon.
The Rev. David Brown, d. d.. Principal of the Free Church College, Aberdeen.
Tlie Rev. John Eadie, d. d., ll. d.. Professor of Biblical Literature in United Presbyterian
Church, Glasgow. [Died 1876.]
The Rev. Fenton John Anthony Hort, d. d.. Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
The Rev. William Gibson Humphry, Vicarage, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, London, W. C.
The Rev. Ben.i.amin Hall Kennedy, d. d., Canon of Ely and Regius Professor of Greek,
The Elms, Cambridge.
The Ven. William Lee, d. d.. Archdeacon of Dublin, Dublin.
The Rev. William Milligan, d. d., Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism, Aber¬
deen.
The Rev. William F. Moulton, d.d.. Master of the Leys School, Cambridge.
The Rev. Samuel Newth, d. d., Principal of New College, Hampstead, London.
The Veu. Edwin Palmer, d. d.. Archdeacon of Oxford, Christ Church, Oxford.
The Rev. Alexander Roberts, d. d.. Professor of Humanity, St. Andrew's.
The Rev. Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener, ll. d.. Prebendary, Hendon Vicarage,
London, N. W.
The Rev. George Vance Smith, d. d.. Parade, Carmarthen.
The Rev. Charles John Vaughan, d. d.. Master of the Temple, The Temple, London,
E. C.
Samuel Prideaux Tregf.lles, ll. d. [Died 1875.]
The Rev. Brooke Foss Westcott, d. d.. Bishop of Durham.
11
NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY OF REVISERS.
OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF THE AMERICAN REVISION COMMITTEE.
Chairman : — Rev. Theodore Dwight Woolsey, d. d., ll. d., former President of Yale
University, New Haven, Conn.
Secretaries : — Rev. Joseph Henry Thayer, d. d., former Professor of New Testament
Exegesis, in Theological Seminary, Andover, Mass.
Charles Short, ll. d.. Professor of Latin in Columbia College, N. Y.
Members : — Ezra Abbot, d. d., ll. d., Professor of New Testament Exegesis in Divinity
School of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.
Rev. Jonathan Kelsey Burr, d. d., Trenton, N. J.
Thomas Chase, ll. d.. President of Haverford College, Pa.
Rev. Howard Crosby, d. d., ll. d., former Chancellor of University of New York.
Rev. Timothy Dwight, d. d., President of Yale University.
Rev. Horatio Balch Hackett, d. d., ll. d.. Professor of New Testament Exegesis in
Theological Seminary, Rochester, N. Y. [Died 1876.]
James Hadley, ll. d.. Professor of Greek, Yale University, Conn. [Died 1872.]
Rev. Charles Hodge, d. d., ll. d.. Professor of Theology in Princeton Theological Semi¬
nary, N. J. [Died 1878.]
Rev. Asahel Clark Kendrick, d. d., ll. d.. Professor of Greek in University of Roches¬
ter, N. Y.
Right Rev. Alfred Lee, d. d., ll. d.. Bishop of Delaware Diocese.
Rev. Matthew B. Riddle, d. d.. Professor of New Testament Exegesis in Theological
Seminary, Hartford, Conn.
Rev. Philip Schaff, d. d., ll. d., former Professor of Sacred Literature, Union Theologi¬
cal Seminary, N. Y. [Died Oct. 20, 1893.]
Rev. Henry Boynton Smith, d. d., ll. d.. Professor of Systematic Theology, Union Theo¬
logical Seminary, N. Y. [Resigned 1877.]
Rev. Edward Ariel Washburn, d. d., ll. d.. Calvary Church, N. Y. [Died 1881.]
[Rev. G. R. Crooks, d. d.. New York, and Rev. W. F. Warren, d. d., Boston, accepted
original appointments, but resigned early, because they could not attend.]
12
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
^ MATTHEW.
CHAPTER 1.
Genealogy and conception of Christ.
1 The book of the "generation of Je'§us Christ, 'the son of Da'vid,
"thejon of A'brä-häm^
2''A'brä-häm begat l'çaac; and 'Fgaac begat Jä'cob ; and ■'"Jä'cQb
begat jS'dth and his brethren :
3 And «Ju'das y^ckcrai- Pha'res «Tirl ^a'ra Tha'mar; j ^Pîia'res v,ûn'o+ Es'rom; n-nA
and ' Ju'dah Degat pe'rez ailQ ze'rah 01 Ta'mar : ana " pe'rez Oegat Hez'ron ; and
Wfom A'ram;
Kam;
Hez'ron ^
4 begat
begat Säl'mön ;
A-min'a-dab ;
Am-min'a-dab ;
and
A-min'a-dab
Am-min'a-dab
begat
Na-as'son;
Nah'shon ;
and
Na-as'son
Nab'shon
_5 and Säl'mön begat lo'Sz of and îlo'az begat OTaed of Ruth ; and
O'bed begat Jës'sg ;
¡ óííd ' Jës'sg begat Dâ'vid the king; And ''Dä'vid begat Söl'o-
mon of her that had been the wife of u'íi'th':
7 iíi ^Söl'o-mon begat Rf-hifö'aii: and K?-Ü-föSn begat A^bPj'äi: and A^tnah
begat A'sai
8 an"!? A'sa begat and .je^Ctó^íat begat Jö'ram ; and Jo'ram
begat
9 And 0-zi'as
I * ■
begat
and Uz-zi'ah
^.Ez^ki'aa:
t \ïez-e-ki'ah ;
And mEz-e*ki'as
Jo'a-tbam ;
Jo'tham ;
and
•To'a-tham
Jo'tham
begat
A'chaz ;
A'haz;
and
A'chaz
A'haz
begat
anf -Heii'Ä begat and begat A'mon; and A'mon
begat
iucgau Jo-si'ah;
,11 aid "jS:li'ah begat jlctSiSl't'i and Ms brethren, ^a""' the time ""o?
' were
^ the
o Bäb'y-lon, " begat IMíl;
and
away to Bäb'j^-Ion;
* 19 And nfto,. they were brought
^ l A .niiu. dltci the carrying away
Kûfrof o Zo-rob'a-bel:
D6Rat ' Ze-rub'ba-beî ;
^'sl3 begat À-bl'ud ; and A-bl'ud begat È-II'a-kïm ; and E-lf-
a-klm begat A'zôr ; \ _ _
Itiâ^A'zôr begat Sä'döo; and Sä'döc begat A'chIm; and A'chIm
begat Ê^'ùd;
15 èSi È-lï'ûd begat E-le-ä'zar ; and E-le-ä'zar begat Mät'than ; and
Mät'than begat Jâ'cQb ;
tl6 íid Jä'cQb begat Jö'§eph the husband of Mä'r^, of whom was born
Jê'§us, who is called Christ. _
17 So all the generations from A'brä-häm uíto Dä'vid fourteen
L generations ; and from Dä'vid SStiJ the carrying away 'to" Bäb'y-lon
I fourteen generations ; and from the carrying away 'îo" Bäb'y-lon unto
' Christ
tiie tjnrist fourteen generations.
18 1Í ^Now the ""birth of Jë'§us Christ was on tMs wise: When ^ Ms
mother Mä'ry hadTbänErtrothed to Jô'geph, before they came together' she
was found with child ' of the Ho'iy Ghosh
19 ISd" Jö'geph her husband, being a rig&oiiSkn, and not willing 'to
make her a pSbll? example, was minded to put her away privily.
20 But whin he thought on these things, behold, in® angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Jô'çeph, thou son of Dä'vid,
fear not to take unto thee Mä'ry thy wife : " for that which is con¬
ceived in her is of the Hö'lj^ Ghost.
•ra'su^^ she shall bring forth a son'; and thou shalt call his name
ís-sosl" for it is 'he that shall save Ms people from their sins.
74 13
a La. 3.23.
b Fa. 132.11.
Jobn 7. 42.
Acta 2.30 ;
IS. 23.
Bom. 1. 3.
c Gen. 12. 3:
22.18.
d Gen. 21. 2,3.
e Gen. 2.5. 26.
/Gen. 29. 35.
0 Gen. 38. 27«
Ac.
h Ruth 4.18,
Ac.
1 Chr. 2. 5, 9,
Ac.
11 Sam. 16.11
17.12.
1:2 Sam. 12.24.
11 Chr. 3.10,
Ac.
m 2 K. 20. 21.
n See 1 Chr.
3. 1.5,16.
o 2 K. 24.14,
15,16; 25.11.
p 1 Chr. 3.17,
19.
g Ezt. 3. 2 :
5. 2.
2 The Fifth
Year before
the Common
Account
called Anno
Domini.
•Lu. 1.27.
9 Lu. 1. 35.
t Deut. 24.1.
uLu. 1.35.
xLn. 1.81.
3 That ia,
SaiHour.
Heb.
y Acta 4.12 ;
5.31 i 13.23,
Wise men and the star.
ST. MATTHEW, 2.
Í Or, Jis
nanie shall
be called*
a Ex, 13. 2.
Lu. 2. r, 21.
3 The Fourth
Year belore
the CoiniuoD
Account
called Anno
Domini.
a Lu. 2. 4,
6, 7.
b Gen. 10. SO ;
2.5. 6.
c Lu. 2.11.
d Num. 24.17.
c 2 Chr. 36 14.
/2Chr. 34.13.
g Mal. 2. 7.
h Mic. 5. 2.
John 7. 42.
i Rev. 2 27.
i Gr. Magi.
k pR- 72. 10.
Is. tiO. 6.
; cb. I. 2Û\
m Hos. 11.1.
The flight into Egypt,
22 Now all this u come to pass, that it might bo fulilllod. which was spokßu
by the Lord tnroígu the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, tSe virgin shall he With child, and shall bring forth a son
And Hhey shall call his name ST-SÏÎiV which is, being interpreted
God with us.
24 And" Jq'geph from ws sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord
commanded him, and took unto him his wife;
25 ató knew her not till she had brought forth « g^jj.
he called his name jlí'slü®'
CHAPTER 2.
Visit of the wise men. Flight and return of Joseph.
1 "Now when « Jë'§us was born in Bëth'lë-hëm of Jü-dse'á in the
days of Hër'od the king, behold, wise men 'from the east came
to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
2 sa/in¿' ''Where is he that is born King of the Jew§? for we
''his star in the east, and are come to worship him.
3 Ató when Hër'od the king heard he was troubled, and all
.Tê-ru'sâ-lëm with him.
4 And ■"^thedligtfgethe?'' aU "the chief priests andscribes of the peo-
ple, "he ' inquired of them where the Christ should be born.
5 And they said unto him. In Bëth'lë-hëm of Jû-dœ'à : for thus it is
written by the prophet,
6 '* And thou Bëth'lë-hëm, land of ju^^h^Art £"¿0 wise least among
the princes of ju'tóh': rSr out of thee shall come forth a gorern™/,' 'wwch shall
beshjpherdof my pcoplc ïs'ra-cl.
7 Then Hër'od' privily called the ^ wise men, anSiSmed of them
SlefiSi'y what time the star appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bëth'lë-hëm, and said. Go and search outSiiiy
concerning the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me
word, that I also may come and worship him.
9 Tild" they, hívmg heard the king, wenttheS^yS and' lo, the star, which
they saw in the east, went before them, tül it came and stood over
where the young child was.
10 A nd when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 If And they into the house àn^ saw the young child
with Mä'ry his mother'; and they fell down' and worshipped him: and
when they htó opened treasures' Hhey "Sed" unto him gifts,' gold'and
frankincense' and myrrh.
12 And being warned 'in a dream that they should not return
to Hër'od, they departed into their own country another way.
13 Now when they were departed, behold, an® angel of the Lord ap-
peareth to Jö'§eph in a dream, saying. Arise' and take the young child
and his mother, and flee into E'g^pt, and be thou there until I íéii
thee; for Hër'od wül seek the young child to destroy him.
14 ^nd" he arose' ató took the young child and his mother by night,
and departed into E'gypt;
15 an°d was there until the death of Hër'od: that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken gy the Lord through the prophet, saying, "Out of
E'gj^t I my son. .
16 î[ Then Hër'od, when he saw that he was mocked of the inse
men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the maie chil¬
dren that were in Bëth'lë-hëm, and in all the potIcts thereof
years old and under, according to the time which he had ^ä^nuy ie»med
of the wise men.
14
The retumfrom Egypt.
ST. MATTHEW, 3. John's preachings and baptisms.
17 Then was fulfilled, that which was spoke^ by " jiM-Sf'ah the prophet,
saying, v
10 lu Ka'ina was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, „„rl írT»oaf mmiT^ninir Pq'
18 A voice was heard in Ka'inah, Weeping aîlO. great mOUrnillg, Ita -
chel weeping {% her children'; And she would not be comforted, because
they are not.
19 *i But when Hër'od was dead^^ behold, an angel of the Lord
appeareth in a dream to Jö'§eph in E'g^pt,
20 raYinl." Arise' and take the young child and his mother, and go into
the land of I§'ra-el : for they are dead "u"!? sought the young child's
life.
21 And he arose' and took the young child and his mother, and came
into the land of ï§'ra-el.
22 But when he heard that Är-chS-lä'us wa^ieilSg'îÏTer Jû-dae'â in the
room of his father Hër'od, he was afraid to go thither; "ot^unstanding,
being warned „} 'a"a in a dream, he withdrew ° into the parts of GäTi-lee;
23 and® came and dwelt in a city called ^Nâz'g-rëth: that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, that'he should be called
a Nàz'a-rëne.
. CHAPTER 3.
I John's preachings and baptisms.
' 1 as'd in those days cÄh " Jöhn the Bäp'tist, preaching '■ in the wilder¬
ness of Jü-díe'á,
^ 2 saying, Repent ye; for "the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
' 8 For this is he that wms spoken of by IrÄt'saying, The
voice of one crying in the wilderness, " ye ready the way of the
Lord, Kke his paths straight.
4 Jöhn himself ®had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leath¬
ern girdle
honey.
about his loins ; and his foód' was * locusts and ' wild
otir
our
'Then went out uîito him Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and all Jû-dse'â, and all the
region round about Jôr'dau';
6'iVdthey were baptized of him in theriverJôr'dg,n, confessing their sins.
7 ^ But when he saw many of the Phär'bseeg and Säd'du-cee§ to
his baptism, he said unto them, "* velafSÎmg of vipers, who warned
you to flee from " the wrath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore irait® * wSif? of repentance :
9 an"c? think not to say within yourselves, ° We have A'brä-häm to
"" father ; for I saj unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise
up children unto A'brä-häm.
10 And even novv the laid unto the root of the trees : "
every tree tueretOTe'that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down,
and cast into the fire.
11 'I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that
Cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to
Lear: "he shall baiitize you with the Ho'lj^ Ghost' and n-ifh fire:
12 'who°¿® fan la in Ms hand, and he will throughly ?íSc his threshinï'floor:
äud he will gather his wheat into the garner; but """" the chaff
tie will burn up with unqueuchable fire.
13 •! "Then cometh Je'§us ""from Gäl'i-lee to the Jôr'dan unto John,
h> be baptized of him.
14 But Jöhn wouid'hlvïîiindered Mm, Saying, I have need to be baptized of
theCj, and comest thou to me ?
. i" ullt Jë'§us answermg said unto him. Suffer it now : for thus
•t becoraeth us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he ISffereHi him.
15
o ch. S.
Lu. 2. 39.
p John 1.45.
7 Jndg. 13. 5.
1 Sam. L IL
A. D. 26.
a Mar. 1. 4,
lô.
Lu. 3. 2, 3.
John 1. 28.
6 Josli. 14. 10.
c Dan. 2. 44.
d Is. 40. 3.
e Lu. 1. 76.
/Mar. 1. 6.
7 2 K. 1.8.
/» Lev. 11.22.
11 Sam. 14.
25, 20.
i- Mar. 1. 5.
lActs 19.4,18.
m ch. 12.34 ;
23. .33.
Lu. 3. 7,8,9.
n Rom. 5. 9.
2 Or, an-
sw^'oble to
amendment
o/li/e.
o .lohn 8. 33,
39.
p ch. 7. 19.
g Mar. 1. 8.
Lu. 3. 10.
John 1. 1.1.
Acts I. 5.
r Is. 4. 4 ;
44. .3.
Acts 2. 3, 4.
s Mal. 3. 3.
t Mal. 4.1.
A. D. 2T.
H Mar. 1. 9.
Lu. S. 21.
X ch. 2. 22.
The temptation of Christ.
ST. MATTHEW, 4. Call of Peter and Andrew.
A. D. 27.
y Mar. 1.10.
2 Is. 11. 2.
a John 12. 28.
Ö ch. 12. 18.
Mar. 1. 11.
Lu. 9. 35.
a Mar. 1.12.
V Acts & 89.
Ç Deut. 6. 13.
h Heb. 1.14.
A. D, 30.
t Mar. 1.14.
Lu. 3. 20.
John 4. 43.
A. D. 31,
*• Is. 0.1. 2.
m Mar. 1.14.
n ch. 3. 2.
o Mar. 1.16.
Lu. ô. 2.
y John 1. 42.
q Lu. 5.10.
I Mar. 10.28.
Lu. 18. 28.
s Mar. 1. 19.
Lu. 5.10.
d ch. 27. 53.
Rev. 11. 2.
^ Ps. 91.11,
12.
.TDcuî. 6.16.
16 " And Jë'§us, when he was baptized, went up straightway the
water: and' lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the
Spirit of God descending 'kl® a dove, and upon him i
saying, "This is my beioved Son,in
na Ana fromheaven^
and AO, a. V01C6 out of the heavens,
whom I am well pleased.
(
CHAPTER 4.
The temptation of Christ. Call of Peter and Andrew:
1 Then was "Je'gus led up of "the iSft into the wilderness to he
tempted of the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he ™ after¬
ward
hunpered.
3 And the tempter came ""kiâ"® said' nntowm. If thou krt the Son
of God, command that these stones bread.
4 But he answered and said. It is written, "Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth oí
God.
5 Then the devil taketh him '' into the holy city'; and he S him on
the pinnacle of the temple,
6 ¿îîf saith unto him, If thou kn the Son of God, cast thyself down:
for it is written, "He shaU give his angels charge concerning thee:
iSd 'on'theh- hands they shall bear thee up, thou dash thy foot
against a stone.
7 Je'§us said unto him, Ag^oiit is written, Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.
8 Again, the devil taketh him an exceeding high mountain,
and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ;
9 aud hfÄ unto him. All these things avüI I give thee, if thou wilt fall
down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jë'§us unto him. Get thee hence, Sa'tan: for it is
written, » Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt
thou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him', and' behold, "angels came and min¬
istered unto him.
12 IT 'Now when heard that Jöhn was he Ädrew
into GälT-lee ;
13 aid leaving Nâz'g,-rëth,he came and dwelt in Câ-pêi''h§,-ûm,which I
is "Sy" the sea, in the borders of Zeb'u-lun and 1
fi-8
1
14 thaf it might be fulfilled which was spoken by i.
saying,
15 "The land of and the land of the sea,
beyond Jôr'dan, Gäl'Mee of the Gën'tde§,'
16 'The people which sat in darkness sTwa great light,\ÎSd to them
which sat in the region and shadow of death, ïothem'<ùVÊ™t®spring up.
17 ^ "'From that time began .Ie'§us to preach, and to say, "Re¬
pent'ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 IT "And walking by the sea of Gal'l-lee, he saw two brethren,
Si'mon who is called Pê'têr, and An'drew his brother, casting a net
into the sea; for they were fishers. ^ '
19 And he saith xmto them, cmniy?after uie, and 'I will make you
fishers of men.
20 And they straightway left 'th^ nets, and followed him. _ '
21 'And going on from thence' he saw other two brethren, James
the son of Zëb'e-dee, and Jöhn his brother, in theföt with Zëb'§-dee
their father, mending their nets ; and he called them.
16 —
the prophet.
í
Sermon in the mount.
ST. MATTHEW, 5.
Sermon in the mount.
22 jVnd they left the and their father, and followed
hiin.
' 23 If And Je'§us went about ü, all Gäl'1-lee, 'teaching in their syna¬
gogues, and preaching " the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all
manner of di^se and aU manner of among the people.
24 And thereport'ofiiim Went 'totiPhitS' all Sj^'T-a: and they brought unto
him all that were slck,îoid™'® with divers diseases and torments,
and those which were pogsessed with devüs, and and
those thamd rte palsy; healed them.
25 'And there followed him great multitudes from Gäl'i-lee'
and Dê-câp'ô-lis* and-'^''°"' Jê-ru'sâ-lëm' and''^'^'"" Jü-dse'á' and from
beyond Jôr'd^n.
CHAPTER 5.
j The sermon in the mount.
1 And seeing the multitudes, "he went up into the mountain: and
when he had sal down, his disciples came unto him :
2 he opened his mouth' and taught them, saying,
3 '' Blessed Iii the poor in spirit ; for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven.
j 4 " Blessed âii they that mourn : for they shaU be comforted.
5 ''Blessed the meek : for ^they shall inherit the earth.
6 Blessed Hi they '"limt'^'' hunger and thirst after righteousness : ^ for
they shall be filled.
7 Blessed Hi the merciful : ' for they shall obtain mercy.
, 8 " Blessed Hi the pure in heart : for •' they shall see God.
I 9 Blessed Hi the peacemakers : for they shall be called of
1^ God.
10''Blessed they thlttavï'bcen persecuted for righteousness'sake :
1 for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
i ll 'Blessed are ye' when men shall reproicn you, and persecute "SS; and
say all manner of '"evil against you "falsely, for my sake.
112" Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great Is your reward in
^heaven: for "so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
1 "^311 Ye are the salt of the earth: ^but if the salt have lost Ü?
favour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for
nothing, but to be cast out' and ^ trodden under foot of men.
set on hül cannot
4 14 'Ye are the light of the world. A city
J be hid.
f 15 Neither do mm "light a Ta"mpt and put it under ®the bushel, but on
' aÄndf' and it ^'shSet^'" unto all that are in the house.
16 Eveifso let your light shine before men, ' that they may see your
. good works, and ' glorify your Father which is in heaven.
17 II " Think not that I ""íkm™® to destroy the law or the prophets i
1 TameMt"® to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass'away, one
jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, tiU all «.TS».
. tulnlled.
w accomplished.
19'AYhosoe ver therefore shall break one of these least command¬
ments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the king¬
dom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach """ïtem, a?*® shall
be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20 For I say unto you, except your righteousness shall exceed
' tàe righteousness of the scribes and Phâr'ï-see§, ye shall in no wue
enter into the kingdom of heaven.
17
A. D. 31.
( eh. 9. SS.
Mftr. 1.21,3d.
Lu. 4.15,44.
u ch. 24.14.
Mar. 1.14.
X Mar. 1.34.
y Mar. 3. f.
a Mar. 3.13.
e Is. 31. 2,3.
Lu. 6.21.
John Itf. 23.
rf Va. 37.11.
e Rom. 4. 13.
/Is. 55.1.
g Ps. 41. 1.
Mar. 11.
h Ps. 15. 2.
Heb. 12.14.
i 1 Cor. 13.12.
i: 2 Cor. 4.17.
m 1 Pet. 4.14.
2 Gr. luing.
n Lu. 6. 23.
o 2 Chr. 36.16.
ch. 23.34. 37.
p Mar. 9. 50.
Lu. 14.34.
q ProY. 4.18.
r Mar. 4. 21.
Lu. 8.16.
3 The word in
the original
signifleth a
measure
containing
about apvnt
lesa than a
peck.
s 1 Pet. 2.12.
t John 15. 8.^
V Rom. 3.31.
X Lu. 16.17.
y Jam. 2.10>
z Roib. 2.31.
Sermon in the mount.
ST. MATTHEW, 5.
Sermon in the mount.
A. D. 31.
a Ex. 20. 13.
b I Johu 3.15.
2 That is.
Vain fellow,
2 Sani. 6. 20.
c Jam. 2. 20.
d ch. S. 4.
f Job 42. 8.
ch. 18.10.
/Prov. 2.Î. 8.
Lu. 12. .>S.
if Ps. 32. 6.
A £z. 20.14.
i Job 31.1.
¿ch. 18. 8, 9.
Mar. y. 43-
47.
ich. 19.12.
Rom. 8. 13.
3Gr. Qtheuna.
Deut. 24.1.
ch. lü. 3..
Mar. 10. 2.
H ch. 19. 9.
Lu. lü. 18.
;>Ex.20. 7.
q Deut. 23. 2
r ch. 2.3.16, -;i
18,22. /
a Is. ÜH. 1.
11 Col. 4. 6.
Jam. 5.12.
»/ Prov. 20.22.
Lu. 6. 29.
Rom. 12.17.
z Is. 50. 6.
Lam. 3. 30.
a ch. 27 32.
Mar. 15. 21.
b Deut. 1.'». 8.
Lu. 6. 30.
c Lev. 19.18.
d Deut. 2.3. 6.
Ps. 41.10.
e Lu. 6. 27.
Rom. 12.14.
/Lu. 2.3. 34.
Acts 7. 60.
21 IT Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, "Thou shalt'
not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the jSfeSi-
22 but' I say unto you, «¡S' is angry with his brother
without a cause danger of theJSdièmeii; and whosoever shall say
to his brother, ^"Raca, shall be in danger of the council; aSd whoso¬
ever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
•2:j Titerciore thou art Äing thy gift a° the altar, and there remem-
berest that thy brother hath aSflít against thee;
there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be
24
reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift"
2.) ■' Agree with thine adversary quickly, »whiles thou art withwm in
the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge,
and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 ^"erily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou K paid the ""fasT"®' farthing.
27 1Í Ye have heard that it was said, »»y them ot ow time,
commit adultery :
28 but' I say unto you, that every one that ' looketh on a woman to lust
after her hath committed adultery with her already m his heart.
29 *•' And if thy right eye eauseth thee to stuntble, ' pluck it out, and cast !{
from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should
perish, and not """ thy whole body be cast into ® hell. ^
30 And if thy right hand causetiuhee tSlbmbie. cut it off, and cast It from
thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should
perish, and not """ thy whole body into ® hell. i
81 It waf" said' also. "* Whosoever shall put away his -wife, let him
give her a writing of divorcement : J
32 Sit' I say unto you, thS' " íveTo™ tÄutSih away his wife, saving for
the cause of fornication, '^^näkJthherTA"ÄÄ?^' and whosoever shall
marry her whe'SthfispuTAway committeth adultery. i
33 1; Again, ye have heard that " it said to them of old time,
" Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but « shalt perform unto the Lord
thine oaths : ■ ^
34 biit' I say unto you, '' Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven; for
Î4- in S God's tili one: J
IL IS the throne of God; . » •
35 no? by the earth; for it is till footstool' of hETfleH nor by Jê-ru sâ-lëm;
for it is ' the city of the great King. '
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, thou canst not make
one hair white or black. '
37 "But let your be. Yea, yea; Nay, nay: iA'd whatsoever
is more than these of the evil" one.
38 IT Ye have heard that it said, An eye for an eye, and a
tooth for a tooth :
I say unto you, »not mm that is evil : ^but whosoever
Oft But
O y but
thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
40 And if any man w'Amd gA îSmw with tmi, and take away thy coat, let him
have thy cloke also. . ..
41 And whosoever "shall compel thee to go «ne mile, go with mm
twain. '
42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 'from him that would borrow
of thee turn not thou away. . ,
43 1Í Ye have heard that it said, "Thou shalt love thy neigh¬
bour, and hate thine enemy': ^^4
44 ¿'m I say unto you, "Love your enemies, andp™?tor them th^
, do good to them that hate you. and pray /for them which topitefully use you. and perse
18
Sermon in the mount.
ST. MATTHEW, 6.
Sermon in the mount.
45 tot' ye may
be
the children
of your Father which is in heaven : for
f
"he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and the unjust.
46 * For if ye love them love you, what reward have ye ? do not
even the publicans the same ?
47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others ?
do not even the GeS'tüMtheMme?
48 therefore snaiibe perfect, * as your ueaveniy Father
is perfect.
CHAPTER 6.
[ Sermon in the rrumnt, continued.
!- 1 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen of
i them : ye have no reward with your Father which is in heaven.
2''Vten'® "th«?toie thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet
\ before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets,
that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have
received their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy
right hand doeth :
4 tot' thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in
secret 'shaU recompense thcc.
5 H And when "'"yeSw'yÄu"®" not he as the hypocrites: for they
love to Btandand pray standing jn the synagogues and in the corners of
the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you.
They have received their reward.
6 But thou,-when thou prayest, enter into thine'mieÄmber, and
'hÄg' shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall reramp^se thee. °p®niy.
7 ""nd in®Sra®yFiît^'use uot vaiu repetitions, as the Gen'tiles do : 'for they
think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
8 Be not therefore like unto them : for your Father knoweth what
things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
9 After this manner therefore pray ye : ^ Our Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. " Thy will be done, ^ as " " in heaven;
80 on earth.
11 Give us this ^ day our 'daily bread.
12 And ^forgive us our debts, as we alsoiSÎefÎrgiven our debtors.
13'And bring us not into temptation, but ""deliver us from the eviP
n For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and tne glory, for ever. Amen,
one.
14 "For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father
will also forgive you."
15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your
Father forgive your trespasses.
16 If Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad
countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may ®&1ten Sf°
men to fast. Verily I say unto you. They have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest, ■" anoint "hy® head, and wash thy face ;
. 18 tot' thou ""gl" not sTOiîof men to fast, but "Sf° thy Father which is
in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall rec®om"¿áiae thee.
opftniy, *
19 If ' Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where
moth and rust doth ISSè. and where thieves "break through and
steal ;
19
I
A. D. 31.
g Job 25.3.
h Lu. 6. 32.
í Gen. 17.1.
Lu. G. 86.
k £ph. 5.1.
a Rom. 12.8.
b Lu. 14.14.
rf Eccl. 5. !
e 1 K. 18. 2
/Lu. 11. 2.
g ch. 26. 39.
Acts 21.14.
k Ps. 108. 20.
2 Gr. our
brea-l for the
coming day.
i Job 28.12.
itch. 18. 21.
I ch. 2í>. 41.
Lu. 22. 40.
711 John 17. 15.
71 1 Chr.2!). 11.
o Mar. 11. 25.
p ch. 18.35.
9 Is. 58. 5.
7- Ruth 3.3.
s Prov. 28. 4.
1 Tim. 6.17.
3 Gr. dig
through.
Sermon in the mount.
ST. MATTHEW, 7.
Sermon in the mma.
20 ' but' lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth SïiSi'è, and where thieves do not break through nor steal ;
21 foT where 'ihy treasure is, there will heart he also.
22 " The ikmp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be sinde
thy whole body shall be full of light. '
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be fuU of darkness.
If therefore the light that is in thee he darkness, how great'®
darkness !
24 IT "'No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the
other. " Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say unto you, «fíotlíS" for your life, what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put
on. Is not the Mfe more than tuTtSod, and the body than tue raiment?
26 " Behold the bîrds® of the heavei/that they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns ; Ind your heavenly Father feedeth them.
Are not ye "of much more'™lue than they?
27 And widoh of you by tóÍg®a'nx"iSuk' cau add one cubit unto his ^stature?
28 And why '¿e® ye anxiÎiSfonrerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the
field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin :
29 yet 1 say unto you, uS' even Sol'o-mon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these.
80 if God
so clothe the grass of the field, which
to-day
the oven, shall he not much more doth
doth
is, and to-ïïoîrow is cast into
you, O ye of little faith ?
31 'ii'InÔttÂbïeinÂ'; sayiug. What shall we eat? or. What shall we
drink? or. Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
QO (For after all these things do the Genaues seek;) e irniin TTnthpr Irnnw
ÔL For alter all these thinj^s do the Oen'tiles ssek ; lOP yOUr IlGdVcIliy r dtJicl KilUW
eth that ye have need of all these things.
33 But ^ seek ye first ¡lis kingdom, and his righteousness ; and
all these things shall be added unto you.
34 ul'ifot therefore "anlii^' for the morrow : for the morrow
thought Jqj. the things o£
shall lake
will be
Sufficient unto the day Ik the evil thereof.
1
CHAPTER 7.
Sermon in the mount, continued.
1 Judge "not, that ye be not judged.
2 For with what jlJdlkÄ ye judge, ye shall he judged: ''and with
what measure ye mete, it shall be measured uk°o you. '
3 "And why beholdest thou the motethat is m thy brother's eye, but
considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother. Let me out the mote out
of thine eye ; and' "lÄ®' beam Ik in thine own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out «rst the beam out of thine oavh eye;
and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy bro¬
ther's eye. _
6 If '' Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast yow
pearls before the swine, lest hapiy they trample them under then feet,
and turn and rend you. ,
7 If "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knocK,
and it shall be opened unto you : , p fv, ■
8 every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh imaetn,
and to him that knocketh it shall he opened. ...
9 "Or what man is there of yot:, w'iíóf if his son suaii askmmfèraioaf, ^
give him a stone;
20
Sermon in the mount.
ST. MATTHEW, 8.
Cleansing of a leper.
10 OT if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent ?
11 If ye then, * being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give
gfood things to them that ask him ?
12 AlUbings theretofe ' whatsoever ye would that men should do uîSo you,
¡Tenso do ye also unto them: for *this is the law and the prophets.
13 1Í ' Enter ye in by the narroV gate : for wide Is the gate, and broad j|
the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many b2®the'?thSrentór in {SSy.
14 "FOTZriow'is" the gate, and strSt™Jâ the way, "bk't' leadeth unto life,
and few {¿"he?® that find it.
15 1Í "■ Beware of false prophets, " which come to you in sheep's
iäothing, but inwardly are " ravening wolves.
:il6 ''BlfflrrtiStsy'iSiiUnow^^^^ 'Do S gather grapes of thorns, or figs
of thistles?
17 Even so ""every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the cor¬
rupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evü fruit, neither ^ñ' a corrupt
tree bring forth good fruit.
19 'Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn do"wn, and
cast into the fire.
20 Therefore^ by their fruits ye shall know them.
21 If Not every one that saith unto me, 'Lord, Lord, shall enter into
the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father
which is in heaven.
22 Many wUl say to me in that day. Lord, Lord, ma® we "not ''¿?oSy'^
by thy namej and Ly thy name
done
many "Äy"' works?
cast out ^ devils; and b°y thy name
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never kneAV you : « depart
from me, ye that work iniquity.
iwmil ' thwefore W<-h heareth these wwd? of mine, and doeth them,
ítoiibeilkcned unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock:
25 aid the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds
blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded
upon the rock.
26 And every one that heareth these of mine, and doeth them
not, shall be likened mito a foolish man, which built his house upon
the sand :
27 tSi the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew,
and sSe upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall thereof.
28 ^d it came to pass, when Je'gus ended these "the
were astonished at his
SO'ti/ he taught them as one having authority, and not as &
scribes.
CHAPTER 8.
The centurion. Calming of the winds.
1 HRN I,.
1 Asn when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes
followed him.
2 "And' behold, there came tohim a leper and worshipped him, say-
'ng. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And he'sffihid forth hiS hand, and touched him, saying, I -will ; be
mou made cleau. And Sshtway his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Je'§us saith unto him, ' See thou tell no man ; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that "Mö'§e§ commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
21
A. D. 31.
* Lev. 19. lA
ch. 22. 40.
{ Lu. 13. 24.
m ch. 24. 4, 5.
Mar. 1.3. 22.
Rom. 16.17.
n 2 Tim. 3. 5.
o Acts 20. 29.
p ver. 20.
eh. 12. 33.
q Lu. 6. 43.
rJer. 11.19.
eh. 12. 33.
s eh. 3.10.
Lu 3.9.
John 15.2,6.
ich. 2.5.11,12.
Lu 6.46.
Acts 19.13.
V John 11.51.
2 Gr. demons.
X ch. 25.12.
V Ps. 5. 5.
ch. 25. 41.
a eh. 13. 54.
Mar. 1. 22.
Lu. 4. 32.
a Mar. 1.40.
Lu. 5.12.
5 ch. 9. 30.
Mar. 5. 43.
c I/CV. 14, 3.
Lu. 5.14.
The centurion's faith.
ST. MATTHEW, 8.
Stilling of the tempat.
A. D. 31.
e Lu. Í5. 19.
J Pb. 107. 20.
g Lu. 13. 29.
Rom. 15. 0.
Ach. 21. 4.x
i ch. 13. 42.
Lu. 13. 28.
k Mar. 1. 29.
Lu. 4. 38.
11 Cor. 9. 5.
m Mar. 1.32.
Lu. 4.40.
K l8. 53. 4.
l Pet. 2. 24.
o Lu; 9. 57.
2 Or,
Teachei'.
p Lu. 9.59.
« 1 K. 19. 20.
»• Mar. 4. 37.
Lu. 8.23.
t Mar. n. 1.
Lu. 8.20.
servant lieth inth?hôu« sick of the palsy,
5 IT "^And when li™' was entered into Câ-pêr'ngrùm, there came
unto him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 ¿íd saying, Lord, my
grievously tormented.
7 And •'hi"' saithunto him, I will come and heal him. |
8 And the centurion answered and said. Lord. ® I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my roof : hut woid?' and my ser¬
vant shall he healed.
9 For I also am a man under authority, having un'dèfmyÂKis: and I
say to this oS",' Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come, and he
Cometh ; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth !{■
10 And when Jê'§us heard it) he marvelled, and said to them that fol¬
lowed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not
in I§'r9,-el.
11 And I say unto you, TiSt 'many shall come fr^m the east and
the west, and shall sit down with A'hrä-häm, and I'§aac, and Ja'cgh,
in the kingdom of heaven"; ^
12 but "the of the kingdom 'shall he cast Ä into the outer ,
darkness : there shall he the weeping and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Je'§us said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; as thouhast
believed, so he it done unto thee. And ^¿1 servant was healed in Î
^'tiSt"" hour.
14 1Í ''And when Jê'§us was come into Pë'têr's house, he saw 'his
wife's mother '"ying"'' sick of a fever.
15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose,
and ministered unto hîlî"'
16 IT ""Arid when evcn was come, they brought unto him many
possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with word, and
healed all that were sick :
17 it might he fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet,
saying, "Himself took our infirmities, and hare
18 Now when Je'§us saw great multitudes about him, he gave
commandment to depart unto the other side.
19 "And and said unto him,''Master, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.
20 And Jë'§us saith unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds
of the heaven havc nests ; hut the Son of man hath not where to lay
hi! head.
21 '' And another of til disciples said unto him, Lord, «suffer me first
to go and bury my father.
22 But Jê'§us Suh unto him, Follow me ; and the dead to bury
their own dead.
23 H And when he was entered into a föt, his disciples followed
him.
24 "■ And' behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch
that the boat was covered with the waves : hut he was asleep.
25 And came to biS; and awoke him, saying, "sItc, Lola: '
perish. . -i.!,«
26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith.
Then 'he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was
a great calm. , • .i, t
27 And the men marvelled, saying. What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey him '? .
28 IT ' And when he was come to the other side into the country o
the (;ld4^rene?,' there met him two possessed with devils, coming fortu
22
'The call of Matthew.
ST. MATTHEW, 9.
Visit of John's disciples.
suffer us to go
send us
out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man pass by that
' 29 And' behold, they cried out, saying. What have we to do with
thee,""'"'®' thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us
More the time?
»SOnSw there was off from them herd of many swine
'feeding.
31 A®nd the ® devils besought him, saying. If thou cast us out,
way into the herd of swine.
I 82 And he said unto them. Go. And they out, went
into theswine: and' behold, the whole herd <>'»wme Tfo'eooy down
the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters.
Ii 38 And they that fä" them fied, and went into the city,
and told eieiySt and what was befallen to them & were possessed wuh®
kdevils.
I| 34 And' behold, »u the city came out to meet Jê'çus : and when
they saw him, " they besought him that he would depart irom tSii'iSSde«.
% CHAPTER 9.
^ Matthew called. Worldng of many miracles.
^ 1 And he entered into a Ä, and over, "and came into his own
city.
t 2 'And' behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying
on a bed: <^and Je'§us seeing their faith said unto the sick of the
ij-palsy; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins am forgiven. "'®®'
3 And' behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves. This
blasphemeth.
i 4 And Jê'§us "^knowing their thoughts said. Wherefore think ye
evil in your hearts ?
I 5 For whether is easier, to say. Thy sins forgiven;or to say,
Arise, and walk?
6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth
to forgive sins' (then saith he to the sick of the palsy). Arise, and take
up thy bed, and go unto 'fh?® house.
7 And he arose, and departed to his house.
(8 But when the multitudes saw Ii; they wtrea^ih, and glorified God,
which had given such power unto men.
9 If'And as Je'§us passed '"by" from thence, he saw a man, raffed
jMät'thew, sitting at the '®'?íaíe°o™oií'"' and he saith unto him, FoUow
me. And he arose, and followed him.
1 10 If / And it came to pass, as h™® sat at meat in the house, behold,
Äny publicans and sinners came and sat do-wn with j^s'Ss and his
. .11 And when the Phär1-see| saw (t; they said unto his disciples.
Why eateth your Master with the "publicans and " sinners ?
• 12 But whenheard he said, ""t" They that Se whole
I iiaÄÄof a physician, but they that are sick.
P 13 But go ye and learn what meaneth, • I mercy, and not
sacrifice : for I cSSe not to call the righteous, * but sinners.
14 If Then SI to him the disciples of Jöhn, saying, 'Why do we and
the Phär'l-see§ fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ?
15 And Je'§us said unto them. Can ""the sons of the bride-chamber
bmourn, as long as the bridegroom is -with them? but the days wiU
I come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and " then
pr they fast.
1^ 23
A. D. 31.
2 Gr. demon».
u Dent. 5.25.
Lu. 5. H.
Acts 16. S9.
b Mar. 2.3.
Ln. 5.1&
c ch. 8.10.
d Ps. 139.2.
Mar. 12.15.
Lu. 5.22.
e Mar. 2.14.
Lu. 5. 2r.
/Mar. 2.15.
Lu. 5.29.
g ch. 11.19.
Lu. 5. 30.
h Gal. 2.15.
i Hos. 6. 6.
ch. 12. 7.
k 1 Tim. 1. 15.
t Mar. 2.18.
Lu. 5.33.
m John 3.29.
n Acts 13. 2.
1 Cor. 7.5.
The ruler's daughter raised.
ST. MATTHEW, 10.
The blind restored to sight.
a. d. 31.
O Mar. 5. 22.
Lu. 8. 41.
p Mar. 5. 25.
Lu. 8. 43.
q Lu. 7. 50.
r Mar. 5. .18.
Lu. 8. 51.
s 2 Chr. 35. 25.
2 Or, this
fa/ne.
u ch. 15. 22.
Mar. 10. 47.
Lu. IS. 38.
X ch. 8. 4.
Lu. 5.14.
y Mar. 7. 36
2 Ch. 12. 22.
Lu. U. 14.
ach. 12.24.
Mar. S. 22.
Lu. 11. 15.
6 Mar. 6. 6.
Lu. 13. 22.
c cil. 4. 23.
d Mar. 6. 34.
e Num. 27. 17.
/Lu. 10. 2.
John 4. 35.
g 2 Thea. 3.1.
a Mar. 3. 13.
Lu. 6.13.
16 And no man putteth a piece of unSed cloth SBon an old garment', for
that which fill it up taketh from the garment, and awMwreSlf
worse,
made.
said. Daughter, be of
And the woman was
minstrels A fU^ people
flute-players, Ullc crowd
'24 said/'"*"^'"'
3
1
17 Neither do S put new wine into old wofe-'skSis: else thetumÂ
and the wine TsTmed and the "bS' perish : but they put new wine into
fre"h wmeSns, and both are preserved.
18 IT "While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a
certain ^ud Worshipped him, saying. My daughter is even now
dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall hve.
19 And Je'§us arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples.
'20 H p And' behold, a woman, ™ an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind hlS: and touched the bS^S^r of his garment:
21 fo™ she said within herself, If I "îô* but touch his garment, I shaii
be made whole.
22 But Je'§us turning ' and her'
good "thy faith hath made thee whole,
made whole from that hour.
23 '"And when Je'§us came into the ruler's house, and saw 'the
making a tSm?dt.
' Give place : for the is not dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him to scorn.
25 But when the crowd wm® put forth, he e^?ed in, and took her by the
hand'; and the d'am'¿i arose.
26 ^Wd ^ the fame hereof went "toth* into all that land.
27 IF And '"is" Je'§us paÄrb^from thence, two blind men followed him,
crying'out, and saying, " Have mercy on us. thou son of Da'vid; "»»«»"'¡y™«'-
28 And when he was come into the house, the bUnd men came to
him: and Jë'§us saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do
this ? They Sy unto him, Yea. Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes, saying. According to your faith be
it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened.' lud Jë'gus «rictiy charged them,
saying, See ítoí no man know U:
31 »But they''''''®wem''íorth!anr"®''' Spread abroad his fame in all that
country.
land.
32 IT ''Andas they went toni, behold, there®was brought to him a dumb
man possessed with a devil.
33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb man sjoake : and the
multitudes marvelled, saying. It was never so seen in I§'rg,-el.
34 But the Phär ï-see§ said, "By the prince of the devus casteth he out devils,
through the prince of the devils.
35 ''And Je'§us went about all the cities and the villages, "teacbii^
in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and,
Vi /ir, 1Î every sicKuess nv^A every disease among the people.
all manner of disease dllU. all manner of sickness. ^
36 IF '' But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with com¬
passion ÍOT them, because they werldiltreàsed and scattered, ' "as
sheep not having shepherd.
37 Then saith he unto his disciples, ^The harvest truly S plenteous,
but the labourers "re few.' . í th
38 » Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send fortn
labourers into his harvest.
CHAPTER 10.
The twelve apostles sent out.
1 And " he called unto SlS his twelve disciples, iSd gave them
24 -
The twelve apostles.
ST. MATTHEW, 10.
Instructions to apostles.
unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of
and all manner of gifkness.
2 Now the names of the twelwe apostles are these; The first, Sfmon,
'who is called Pë'têr, and AiTdrew his brother; Jame§ thi S071 of
ZSb'e-dee, and Jöhn his brother ;
13 Phfl'ip, and Bär-thöl'ö-mew ; Thöm'as, and Mät'thew the publican ;
Jame? Z son of Âl-phœ'us, and whose súmame was Thâd-dœ'us ;
4°Sï'mon the ca'ilïii''am and Ju'das ''ïs-cârT-ot, who also betrayed
him.
5 These twelve Je'ijis sent forth, and "Sled them, saying, ®Go not
into Mi, way of the Gën'tile§, and enter not into â2y city of /'the Sâ-mâr'-
enter ye not :
yet staves :
stalf :
l-tan^;
6 "bit go rather to the 'lost sheep of the house of I§'ra-el.
7 ' And as ye go, preach, saying, ' The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, «leansethelepers, dead, cleanse the lepers, Cast OUt
devUs : ' freely ye received, freely give,
g „ pro^de Mii^her silvcr, nor "brass in your purses';
10 M wallet for your journey, neither two coats, S®"" shoes, nor
"for the TaSl? is worthy of his SSf;
11 And into whatsoever city or vuïïe ye shall enter, s^lKt who in
it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go fonu.'
12 And ye el™? into th" house, salute it.
13 «And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : '' but
if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
14'And whosoever shaU not receive you, nor hear your words,
"¿""ye gÄth out of that house or that city, 'shake off the dust of your
feet.
15 Verily I say unto you, "It shall be more tolerable for the land of
Söd'om and ol^íSlífah in the day of jSSml, than for that city.
16 IF Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : "be
ye therefore wise as serpents, and ' harmless as doves.
17 But beware of men; for "they will deliver you up to councils,
and in their synagogues 'thcy will SCOUrgC yOU; 'heir synagogues ;
18 And eye stall te brought govcmors and kings staii ye be brought for my
sake, for a testimony them and to the Gën'tlleg.
■ 19 But when they deliver you up, *te ÄSI* how or what ye shall
.speak: for «it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall
speak.
20 /For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father Ihat'*
speaketh in you.
21 "And "'® brother shall deliver up ®® brother to death, and the
father child: and "'® children shall rise up against parents, and
cause them to be put to death.
^ 22 And ' ye shall be hated of all S for my name's sake : ' but he that
endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
23 But 'when they persecute you in this city, flee ^® into the next : for
verily I say unto you. Ye shah not ^have gone tsllfgh the cities of
Iç'ra-el, ' till the Son of man be come.
24 "'a® disciple is not above hÜ master, nor 'I® servant above his
lord.
I 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the
Bervant as his lord. If " they have called the master of the house
Bê-ël'zç-bûb, how much more shall they call them of his household I
26 Fear them not therefore : "for there is nothing covered, that shaU
not he revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known.
^ 25
A. D. 31.
b John 1.42.
c Lu. 6.15.
d John 13. 26.
e ch. 4.15>
/3 K. ir. 24.
g ch. 15. 24.
h Is. 53. 6.
i Lu. 9.2.
ch. 3. 2.
Lu. 10.9.
l Äcts 8.18.
m 1 Sam. 9.7«
Mar. 6. 8.
Lu. 9.3.
n Mar. 6. 8.
o Lu. 10. 7.
1 Cor. 9. 7.
p Lu. 10.8.
q Lu. 10.5.
r Fe. 35.13.
a Mar. 6.11.
Lu. 9. 5.
t Neh. 5.13.
Acts 13.51.
u ch. II. 22.
X Lu. 10. 3.
y Rom. 16.19.
2 1 Cor. 14. 2a
a ch. 24. 9.
Mar. 13. 9.
Lu. 12.11.
b Acte 5. 40.
c Acts 12.1.
d Mar. 13. 11.
Lu. 12.11.
e £z. 4.12.
/2 Sam. 28.2.
Acts 4. 8.
g ver. 35, S
h Lu. 21.17.
t Dan. 13.12.
ch. 24.13.
Mar. 13.13.
h ch. 2.13.
Acts 8.1.
2 Or, end, or,
finish,
l ch. 16. 28.
m Lu. 6.40.
John 13.16.
n ch. 12.24.
Mar. 3. 22.
o Mar. 4.22.
Lu. 8.17.
Instrxtclions to apostles.
ST. MATTHEW, 11.
Testimony concerning John,
a. d. 31.
p I«. 8.12,13.
Lu. 12. 4.
2 Or. Gehenna.
q 1 Sam. 14. i*;.
2 Sam. 14. 11.
Lu. 21. la.
r Lu. 12. 8.
i Rfiv. 3. 5.
t Mar. 8. 38.
Lu. 9. 26.
2 Tim. 2.12.
y PH. 41.9.
John 13.1&
2 Lu. 14.26.
et ch. 16. 24.
Mar. 8. 34.
Lu. 9. 23.
bch. 16. 25.
Lu. 17.33.
John 12. 25.
c ch. 18. 5.
Lu. 9. 48.
John 12. 44.
Gal. 4. 14.
d 1 K. 17. 10.
e ch. 18. 5.
Mar. 9. 41.
a Lu. 7.1&
/j ch. 14. 3.
c Gen. 49.10.
</ Is. 29. 18.
John 2. 23.
e P«. 22. 26.
Lu. 4.18.
Jeun. 2. ô.
/la & 14, 15.
ch. 13. 57.
Rom. 9. 32.
g Lu. 7. 24.
h Eph. 4.14.
27 What I tell you in the darkness, """ speak ye in the light : and what
ye hear in the ear, upon the KSSlltoX
28^ And be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to Mil
the soul : hut rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and
body in ^ hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them
shall fall on the ground without your Father';
.SO "Sit' the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore"; ye are of more value than many sparrows.
32 "■ Eve/yo™/ therefore who shall confess me before men,'him will 1
also confess before my Father which is in heaven.
33 ' But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny
before my Father which is in heaven.
34 " Think not that I came to send peace on the earth : I çame not
to send peace, but a sword.
35 For I ""Sim"® to set a man at variance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her
mother in laW;
36 ¿n"d " a man's foes shall be they of his own household.
37 ^ He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of
me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy
of me.
38 " And he that ^dot"' not t»ke his cross" and *fofiow'' after me, is not
worthy of me.
39 'He that findeth his hfe shall lose it; and he that loseth his life
for my sake shall find it.
40 IT " He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me.
41 ''He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall
receive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in
the name of a righteous man shaU receive a righteous man's reward.
42 ' And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these httle ones
a cup of cold watlî only, in the name of a disciple, verüy I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose Iiis reward.
CHAPTER 11.
Christ's testimony concerning John.
1 And it came to pass, when Jë'§us had made an end of commanding
his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their
cities.
2 " Now when Jöhn heard ' in the prison the works of the Christ, he
sent 'Ty"' his disciples.
for
3 and^ said unto him. Art thou "he that or look
another?
4 And Je'§us answered and said unto them. Go your way and ViT Jöhn
again^teiiose ^rhlch yc do hcar and see :
5 ^ Sie® blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and " the poor
have Eoo®dMm¿s preached to them.
6 And blessed is íé: whosoever shall ÄSd ■'^MM^ocÄn of srambung in roe-
7 11 "And as thelé'w^íhSíway, Jê'§us began to say imto the mulhtudes
concerning" John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? «
reed shaken with the wind ?
8 But what went ye out for to see ? t man clothed in soft raimatt
Behoik. they that wear soft ralmmt are in kings' houses.
26
Upiraiding of the cities.
ST. MATTHEW, 12.
Reproof of the Pharisees.
9 But whStíore Went ye out? to see\^ prophet? I say unto you,
'and much more than a prophet.
10 is he, of whom it is written, * Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face, "vHio* shall prepare thy way before thee.
11 Verily I say unto you. Among them that are born of women there
bath not a greater than Jöhn the Bäp'tlst : be that
is bomtie in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 'And from the days of Jöhn the Bäp'tlst until now the kingdom
of heaven suffereth violence, and me'n ot SLee take it by force.
13 ""For all the prophets and the law prophesied untU Jöhn.
14 And if ye aremiiwgto receive it, this is "liil'fSi, which to come.
15 °He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 If " But whereunto shall I liken this generation ? It is like unto
children sitting in the wMeh ân unto their fellows,
17 ^ïâdgayT' We piped unto you, and ye "Id not
moorn^j^oyon, yg Imve lamented.
Î18 For Jöhn came neither eating nor drinking, and they say. He
hath a devh.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say. Behold,
aSohousman; and a winebibber, «a friend of publicans and sinnersr
wisdom is justified Sy her worths?
20 If 'Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his
mighty works were done, because they repented not;
21 Woe imto thee, Chô-râ'zin ! woe unto thee, Bëth-sâ'ï-dâ ! for if the
mighty works' ^ere done in you, rpyj,g gl'dÖn'
which were done in you, they would havc rcpentcd long ago ' in sackcloth and
danced; have
dance ; " t3
22 Howbeit I say unto you, "i? shall be more tolerable for Tyre and
Si'dön to the day of jSdlémmt, than for you.
23 And thou, Câ-pêr'n^-ûm, ""Thait'thSrbe exalted unto heaven'? thou
Shalt down nniSa^de.-. for if the mighty works' been
unto Haides ;
thee, had been
in
Sod'om,
thee.
it would have
had
remained
untU
done in Sod'om which were
this day.
■ 24 HoÄt I say unto you, " «Ikt' it shaU be more tolerable for the land
of Söd'om in the day of jSd|SS?it, than for thee.
25 If ' At that sSou Je'gus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, ®®ttat®® " thou Ä hfde these things from the
wise and '' and 'dMefrewaf them unto babes':
I ■ 26 Father,' for so it was®wrtí-p?¿áing in thy sight.
' 27 'All things have been delivered unto me of my Father. and no one
knoweth the Son, the Father ; ''neither ToTh"" any Sôw the Father,
■ save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son wmah to reveal him.
h 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are hea"vy laden, and I
will give you rest.
i 29 Take my yoke upon you, ® and learn of me ; for I am meek and
1 lowly in heart: "and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
30 'For my yoke 1; easy, and my burden is light.
CHAPTER 12.
Pharisees reproved. Blasphemy rebuked.
1 At that seSSn ® Je'§us went on the sabbath day through the comSks;
and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck '^''® ears of corn,
and to eat.
2 But the Phär'i-see§, wheuthey saw "'íí®^ said unto him. Behold,
thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.
27
A. D. 31.
i ch. 14.«.
Lu. 1. re.
h Mal. 3.1.
Mar. 1. 2.
Lu. L 76.
l Lu. 16.16.
m Mal. 4.6.
n ch. 17.12.
Lu. 1.17.
o ch. 13.9.
Lu. 8.8.
p Lu. 7.31.
g ch. 9.10.
rLu. 7.35.
s Lu. 10.13.
t Jonah 3. 7*8.
u ver. 24.
ch. 10.15.
X Ib. 14.18.
Lam. 2.1.
y ch. 10.15.
2 Lu. 10. 21.
a Pb. 8.2.
1 Cor. 1.19.
2 Cor. 3.14.
b ch. 16.17.
c ch. 28.18.
Lu. 10.22.
John 8. 35.
d John 1.18.
e John 13.15.
/Zoch. 9.9.
ff Jer. 6.16.
A 1 John 5. 3.
a Mar. 2. 28.
Lu. 6. L
The withered hand restored.
ST. MATTHEW, 12.
On casting out devils.
A. D. 31.
b 1 gam. 21. 6.
r Ex. 25. 30.
d Ex. 20. 32.
e Num. 28. 9.
John 7. 22.
/2Chr. 6. 18.
Ç Hos.6. S.
A Mar. 3.1.
Lii. 6. 6.
iLn. 13,14.
John 0. IG.
fc Ex. 23.4.
Ich. 27.1.
Mar. 3. 6.
Lu. 6.11.
John 5.18.
m ch. ill. 23.
Mar. .3. 7.
n ch. 10. 2.
och. 9. 30.
p le. 42.1.
« ch. 3.17.
rch. 9.32.
Mar. 3. 11.
Lu. a. 14.
e ch. 9. .34.
Mar. 3. 22.
Lu. 11.15.
fch. 9. 4.
John 2.25.
• Dan. 2.44.
Lu. 1. 33.
X Te. 49. 24.
Lu. 11.21.
3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read •' what Dä'vid did, when
he was an hungred, and they that were with him ;
4 hoT he entered into the house of God, and did eat Hhe shewbread,
which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them 'ïw'' were with
him, ■'but only for the priests ?
5 Or have ye not read in the ' law, how that on the sabbath the
priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are gniSS?'
6 But I say unto you,greater than the temple'
is here.
7 But if ye had known what tiîls meaneth, » I mercy, and not
sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
8 For the Son of man is of the sabbath,
9 *And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue •
10 H and ' behold, a man having a withered hand. And they
asked him, saying, ' Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath that they
might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them. What man shall there be ®Tf°® you, that
shall have one sheep, and * if this fall into a piton the sabbath day,will
he not lay hold on it, and lift [{ out?
12 How much then is a man ofnmífvaine than a sheep? Wherefore it
is lawful to do go®¿d on the sabbath
13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth hand. And he
stretched It forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other.
14 H bSi" ' the Phâr'ï-see§ went out, and against bim, how
they might destroy him.
15 Jë'§us perSving U' withdrewfrom thence: "and
followcd him'; and he healed them all,"
16 and "charged them that they should not make hini known:
17 K it might be fulfilled which was spoken by ?»'Î13Î the prophet,
saying,
18 ''Behold, my servant* whom I have cho^n; S y beloved' "in whom
my soul is weU pleased : I -will put my IpSít upon him, ind he shall
decfereÄSS^nt to the Gën'tîles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry' aiovS®?Nlither shall any Sie" hear his voice
in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not break. And smoking flax shall he not
quench, Vlli he send forth judgSiient unto victory.
21 And in his name shall the Gën'tlle§ î™^;
22 IT ""Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind'
and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb i
spake and saw.
23 And all the mumfildes were amazed, and said. Is this the son of
Dä'vid ?
24 ' But when the Phär'I-see§ heard Ii; they said. This doth not
cast out devils, but by Bê-ël'z§-bùb the prince of the devils.
25 And ' kSowing their thoughts* h"'' said unto them. Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house
divided against itself shall not stand :
26 an"d if Sa'tan ca^ftn out Sa'tan, he is divided against himself; how
then shall his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Bê-ël'zg-bûb cast out devils, by whom do your «om
cast th?S out ? therefore Itaîi thê" be your judges.
28 But if I by the Spirit of God* ««t out levu», then « "the
kingdom of God come Spoñ you. .
29 ""Or ®'®® how can one enter into thehmaê^thè'«tÂ^an, and spoil his
28
Eehvke of the unfaithful.
ST. MATTHEW, 12.
My mother and my brethren.
goods, except he first bind the strong and then he will spoil his
house.
30 He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gathereth not
with me scattereth.
' 31 If ThSore® I say unto you, « sin and blasphemy shall be
feftgiven unto men; ^but the blasphemy the shall not
be forgiven.
.32 And whosoever " a word against the Son of man, ^ it shall
be forgiven him; but whosoever against the Hö'iy sÄ' it
shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, in ti^tfwwchis to
eome.
, 33 Either make the tree good, and ' ^ fruit good ; or make the
tree corrupt, and ils fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by ft" fruit.
, 34 Ye''iff"pniig° of vipers, how can ye, being evU, speak good things ?
'for out olE the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
, 35 The good man out of good treasure bringeth forth good
things: and the evil man out of ws evU treasure bringeth forth evü
things.
i 36 AÏd I say unto you, SS* every idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof in the day of jSdfSSfnt.
. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.
, 38 If ■''Then certain of the scribes and PhárT-see§ answered' him,
Saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and » adulterous
generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to
if but the sign of
40 ' To®/ as ¿Äh was three days and three nights in the heiiy oVthe^wÜie,-
so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart
of the earth.
j 41 ' The men of Nïn'ç-veh shall stand up in the°Älment with this genera¬
tion, and * shall condemn it : ' they repented at the preaching of
jÄI and' behold, a greater than joEfs here.
42 ""The queen of the south shall rise up in the jSdUSfít vídth this
generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the
of the earth to hear the wisdom of Söl'o-mon ; and' behold, a greater
than Söl'o-mon Is here.
43"^St"the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man,
through watMiess placcs, seeking rest, and findeth íl°íS.
44 Then he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out ;
and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more
""evif than himself, and they enter in a-nd dwell there: ^and the last
fíaíf of that man bec¿meth worse than the first. Even so shall it be also
luito this '"e®T'ir' generation.
46 1 While he was yet s^aSg to the mffiídes, ' behold, ¿is mother and
■■hfö brethren stood without, to speak To*" him.
47 xaá one said unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren
stand without, to speak thee.
48 But he answered and said unto him that told him. Who is my
mother ? and who are my brethren ?
49 And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said.
Behold, my mother and my brethren !
For ' whosoever shall do the -will of my Father which is in heaven,
ht™ is my brother, and sister, and mother.
76 29
A. D. 31.
V Mar. 3. 28.
Lu. 12.10.
z Acts 7.51.
a ch. 11.19.
John 7.12.
61 Tim. 1.13.
c ch. 7.17.
Lu. 6. 43.
dch. 3.7.
e Lu. 6.Í5.
/ch. 16.1.
Mar. 8. II.
Lu. 11.16.
a l8. 57. s.
ch. 16. 4.
Mar. 8.38.
John 4. 48.
h Jonah 1.17.
2 Gr.
sea^monster.
k Jer. 3. IL
Rom. 2. 27.
l Jonah 3.5.
m I K. 10.1.
Lu. 11.3L
n Lu. 11. 2A
o Job 1. 7.
p Heb. 6. 4 %
10. 26.
2 Pet. 2.90,
21, 22.
q Mar. 3. 31.
Lu. 8.19.
r ch. 13. 55.
Mar. 6. 3.
John 2. 12.
n John 15.14.
Gai. 5. 6.
Col. 3.11.
Heb. 2.11.
Parable of the sower.
ST. MATTHEW, 13.
Reason for paraMes.
A. D. 31.
a Mar. 4.1.
b Lu. B. 4.
c Lu. 5. 3.
€ Gen. 26.12.
/ch. II. 15.
Mar. 4. 9.
9 ch. II. 25.
Mar. 4.11.
1 Cor. 2.10.
h ch. 25. 29.
Mar. 4. 25.
Lu. 8.18.
l is. 6. 9.
Mar. 4.12.
Lu. 8.10.
John 12. 40.
k Heb. 5. II.
2 ch. 16.17.
Lu. 10.23.
John 20. 29.
m Heb. II. 13.
1 Pet. 1. lÛ.
n Mar. 4.14.
Lu. 8.11.
o ch. 4. 23.
p Jß. 58. 2.
John 5. 35.
ich. 11. C.
r ch. 19. 23.
Mar. 10. 23.
Lu. 18. 24.
s Jer. 4.3.
1 The same
1 On that
CHAPTER 13.
Parable of the sower, and others.
day went Je'gus out of the house, " and sat by the sea
side.
2 »And were gathered unto him greatmmtitude, so
that " he enteíld into a 0, and sat ; and »ii the multitude stood on
the teS.
3 And he spake "»»"y "»mgsunto in parables, saying, ''Be¬
hold, the sower went forth to sow ;
4 he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the SSi'
came and devoured them;
5 and There, fell upou thï?Scky places, where they had not much earth:
and eteaiSrtway they igSîîi up, because they had no deepness of earth: <
6 àSi when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they
had no root, they withered away. .i
7 And others fell' upon t^e thorns ; and the thorns 'irëw up, and choked
them : >
8 and others fell upon the good ground, and fruit, some'T hun¬
dredfold, some some 'Ä'"'
9Hettat hath ears, let him hear.
10 And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou
unto them in parables ?
11 And he answéred and said unto them, uit^^oíiua^™" to know
the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not giveiij
12 »For whosoever hath, to him shall he given, and he shall haye
abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken I
away even that wwch he hath. I
13 Therefore speak I to them in parables; because SjThSy see not,' ^
and hearing they hear not, neither do the,y understand.
14 And uito them is fulfilled the prophecy of which saith, 'By ,
hearing ye shall hear, and shall ¡nnï'wise understand; ind seeing yel
shall see, and shall in no'w-ise perceive : ^
15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, Andtíféir ears » are dull of,
hearing, ind their eyes they have closed ; leâTpiT® they should pcS«
with their eyes. And hear with tuSï ears, understand with thSí ^
heart. And should "tTSa^^Änd* I should heal them.
16 But 'blessed Sëi your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they
hear.
17 For verily I say unto yoUj '"SS' many prophets and, righteous
. .1. ..t.. . __j na'
il
1
""^men^® desired to see
f/iose things
the things
which ye see, and^SÂTÎI"" andto
hear 'teíüñlS' which ye hear, and heard tfenot.
18 1Í " Hear then ye
therefore
the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word ° of the kingdom, and und.er-
standeth It not, ?£ cometh the one, and matchlth away that vj'^ch J
hatl'^en sown in. his heart. This is he by the way side.
20 SSà he that places, is he that heareth the
word, and straightway''with joy receiveth it;
21 Jet hath he not root in Mmself, hut eÄetu for a while ;^and when
tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway
is Offended.
stumbleth. _
22 '■«®AÄÄrÄ4ir' 'among the thorns, this is he that heareth tne
word ; and the care of tiîîf world, and the deceitfulness of none,
choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. ,
23 a he that the good ground, this is he that heareth the
30
The wheat and the tares.
ST. MATTHEW, 13.
The parable explained.
word, and understandeth Ii; wtoïerîî? beareth fruit, and bringeth forth,
some hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
24 H Another parable he '"tetare " them, saying. The kingdom of
heaven is likened unto a man sowed good seed in his field :
25 but' while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares also among
the wheat, and went
26 But when the blade spSIS"® up, and brought forth fruit, then
appeared the tares also.
27 A®nd the servants of the householder came and said unto him. Sir,
didst thiùoot sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares ?
28 Andhe Said unto them. An enemy hath done this. Andlle servants
"If unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ?
29 But he Ä', Nay ; lest hapiy while ye gather up the tares, ye root
up the wheat with them.
30 Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of
the harvest I will say to the reapers. Gather first the tares,
¡and bind them in bundles to burn them : but ' gather the wheat into
my barn.
31 IT Another parable he them, saying, "The kingdom of
heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and
sowed in his field:
32 whteh indeed is "íess®thiñ' all seeds; but when it is grown, it is
'pllito thanTi?"® herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the hären
come and lodge in the branches thereof.
33 If ^ Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven
is like unto leaven, Avhich a woman took, and hid in three ^ measures
of meal, tiU "'itTa°8lu leavened.
a multitude in parables ;
Lilc multitudes;
34 "All these things spake Je'§us inparawes unto
and without a parable spake he nothing unto them :
35 JS it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
'1 will open my mouth in parables; "I will utter things hidden^''
kept secret foundation of the world.
36 Then ■'®he"ien"' the ""mumtSdeT"' and went into the house : and his
disciples came unto him, saying, ExpiSn unto us the parable of the
tares of the field.
37 aSi he answered and said. He that soweth the good seed is
the Son of man ;
38 'Jilthe field is the world; and the good seed, these are the "^""on?" of
the kingdom ; aSd the tares are the ""^soÍs" of the one]
39 an^d^he enemy that sowed them is the devil ; and '' the harvest is the
end of the world ; and the reapers are angels.
40 As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned 'S-uíf fire ; so
shall it be in the end of world.
41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, ^ and they shall gather
put of his kingdom all things that cause°s?umbiing, and them do
iniquity,'
42■''¿¿il shall cast them into the furnace of fire: »there shall be
th'weeîfng uud gnashlng of teeth.
43 '' Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom
of their Father. ' Sé'that hath ears. let him hear.
L 44 T kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the
field; which a man found, 'ïnÂI' and JZs .ioy "'!.'?°' goeth
and ' selleth all that he hath, and ' buyeth that field.
45 y Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a maiuSu^'iSCTcWnt
seeking goodly pearls :
31
A. D. 31.
« l8. 2. 2, 3.
Mar. 4. .*10.
Lu. Vi. IS.
2 The word
in the Greek
is a measure
containing
about a peck
and a half,
wanting a
little more
than a pint.
1/ Mar. 4. o3.
s Pe. T8. 2.
a Rom. 16. U
1 Cor. 2. 7.
b cb. 24. 14.
Mar. Id. 15.
Lu. 24. 47.
c Gen. 3. 15.
John 8. 44.
d Joel 3.1.3.
Rev. 14. 15.
e ch. 18. 7.
2 Pet. 2.1.2.
/eh. 3.12.
Rev. 19. 2«.
g ver. 50.
ch. 8. 12.
h Dan. 12. .3.
1 Cor. I.*;. 42.
i ver. 9.
k Phil S. 7,8.
I Is. 55. 1.
Herod's opinion of Christ.
ST. MATTHEW, 14.
Herod beheads John.
A. D. 31.
in Prov. 2. 4.
n ch. 22.10.
och.25. 3S
p ver. 42.
q S. of S. 't
13.
»• ch. % 23.
Mar. 6.1.
Lu. 4. m, 23.
s l6. 49. J.
Mar. il 3.
Lu. 3. 23.
john G. 42.
i eh. 12. 4G.
H Mar. 15. 40.
xch. 11. 6.
Mar. 6. 3, 4.
y Lu, 4.24
Johu 4. 44.
z Mar. 6. 5 . b.
2A. D.32,
beginning,
a Mar. G. 14.
Lu. ». r.
3 Or, are
wrought bp
htm.
A. D. 30.
b Mar. C. 17.
Lu. 3,19.
c Lev. 18.16.
i/eh. 21. 26.
Lu. 20. 0.
A. D. 82.
e ch. 10. 2.3.
Mar. 6. 32. ■
Lu. ». lU.
John 6. 1,2.
46 found "■ one pearl of great price, he went and sold all
that he had, and bought it.
47 H Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast'
into the sea, and " gathered of every kind : J
48 when it was nuèli, they drew apo'Dth^blach: and they sat down
and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. 'J
49 So shall it be the end of the world: the angels shall come
forth, and "sever the wicked from among the rightltus. <
50;Pand sliall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be
th™eèp?ng and gnashing of teeth.
je'sussaith unto them, yg miderstood all tlieso things? They say
unto him, Yea;
52 An^hÄ" unto them. Therefore every scribe whoSb^ïSeÂ^is^
the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that ill" householder, which
bringeth forth out of his treasure « twigs new and old.
53 % And it came to pass, """ when Jê'§us had finished these parables,
he departed thence.
54 And into his own country he taught them in their i
synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence i
hath this mil this wisdom, and ihe¿ mighty works ?
55 'Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mä'r^yJ
and 'his brethren, " Jame§, and and Si'mon, and Jii'das? ■
56 And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence then hath,
this nSH all these things ? A
57 And they''were offended in him. But Jê'gus said unto them,
» prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in
his own house.
58 And 'he did not many mighty works there because of their
unbelief.
CHAPTER 14.
Herod 'heheads John. Five thousand fed.
1 '^At that scalon ° Hër'od the tetrarch heard the SSœmmg Je'§us,
2 said unto his servants. This is Jöhn the Bäp'tlst; he is risen
from the dead ; and therefore ""'""àoXil ® in him. 4
3 H '' For Her'od had laid hold on .John, and bound him, and put
leir
put J
i
Itl- >
him in prison for the^k^of'lÍl-rS'di-as, his brother PhlTlp's wife.
4 For John said unto him, " It is not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multi¬
tude, '' because they counted him as a prophet. 4
6 But when Hér'od's birthday "ILue,"' the daughter of Hê-rô'dî-as '
danced mui^mda.' and pleased Hër'od. i
7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she ^
Ä ask.
8 And she, being ""ÇlîfÂW
.John Bap'tist s head in a charger,
in a charger the head of John the Uap'tist. _ . .
9 And the king was and them which
sat lYmeluVÄm; he commanded it to be given,
10 an"d he sent, and beheaded Jöhn in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the
sel : and she brought It to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and took up the
and they went and told Je'§us.
her mother, Give me here I
body,
corpse,
and buried him;
13 11 'Now"when Jë'§us hcard ÍÍ, he wmX^trora thence, lifa boat"tS a desert
place apart : and when the mXtu'Ss heard t/iereof they followed him
on foot fnm the cities.
32
'ifíve thousand fed.
ST. MATTHEW, 15.
Christ walks on the sea.
he i^me forth, and saw a great multitude, and '^he had compassion
compassion toward he Jjgaled their slck.
► 15 H "And when even was ®cSSÍ?fthÍ' disciples came to him, saying. Thé"
and the time is ai?Sdy past ; send the m^ötSdls away, that
they may go into the villages, and buy themselves "Äl"'
16 But Je'§us said unto them. They have no need tSgo^lSmyi give ye them
"to eat.
17 And theysayunto him, Wehaveherebutfiveloaves,and two fishes.
18 aSi he said. Bring them hither to me.
19 And he commanded the ÍSSitItSdés to sit down on the grass"; and
tc took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven,
' he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to disciples, and the
disciples to the mSltiSâ.
20 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up ttat'whkfr
rcinalneTowVSuhfbroten pieces, twelvB basketS full.
I 21 And they that were about five thousand men, beside
women and children.
I 22 If And straightway constrained fhl disciples to
_ _ _ enter Into the
boat, and to go before him unto the other side, tai he ahouid send the
boat,
multitudes away.
23 ' And St™ he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the
mountain apart to pray : * and when "■"eve""® was come, he was there
alone.
24 But the bo'S was now in the midst of the sea, distre^dbytiie waves;
for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the night hr^m™' unto them, walking
u?Sn the sea.
j 26 And when the disciples saw him ' walking on the sea, they were
troubled, sayhig. It is an^'paíitíon; and they cried-out for fear.
27 But straightway Je§us spake unto them, saying. Be of good
cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid.
. 28 And Pë'têr answered him and said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee u™n the
29 And he said. Come. And Pë'têr ''went"® down °uom the biaT.'and
walked up3n the Zlltli. to come to Jë'gus.
30 But when he saw the wind,""'®'®™"'' he was afraid ; and beginning
to sink, he cried'out, saying. Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jë'§us stretched forth Sié hand, and ,00™® ot
him, and Sith unto him, O thou of httle faith, wherefore didst thou
doubt ?
32 And when they were gSS"Sp into the boS", the wind ceased.
33 15™ they that were in the "boat worshipped him, saying. Of a
truth "'thou art the Son of God. _
34 If " And when they SéfSd over, they came '"í" the land, uSL Gën-
nës'a-rët.
35 And when the men of that place knew ^ him, they sent
jntojill that Tegfon round about, and brought unto him all that were
Sick; '
36 andthey bcsought him that they might only touch the boraér of his
garment: and "as many as touched were made whole.
CHAPTER 15.
What defiles a man. Four thousand fed.
came 4. Ts^ono scribes j
there come •JtJçUS from Je-ru'sa-lem Phar'i-sees <iilU
1 Then "
•le-ru'sa-lein.
saying.
Phar'i-seeB, which were of
scribes.
Â. D. 32.
/ch. 9.36.
Mftf. 6.34.
g Mar. 6. 35.
Lu. 9.12.
John 6. 5.
i Mar. 6. 46.
k John 6.16.
m Pfl. 2. 7.
eh. 16.16.
Mar. 1. 1.
Lu. 4. 41.
John 1. 49.
n Mar. 6. 33.
o ch. 9. 20.
Mar. 3. 10.
Lu. 6. 19.
33
What defiles a man.
A. D. 32.
h Mar. T. 5.
eCol. 2.«.
d Ex. 20.12.
Eph. 6. 2.
cEx. 21.17.
/Mar. 7.11.
g Mar. ;
i Is. 29.13.
Col. 2. 18-22.
Titus 1.14.
I Acts 10.15.
Kom. 14.14.
m John 15. 2.
1 Cor. 3.12.
n Is. 9. 10.
ch. 23. 16.
Lu. 6. 89.
o Mar. 7.17.
p ch. 16. 9.
Mar. 7.18.
q 1 Cor. 6.13.
s Gen. 6. 5.
Prov. 6.14.
Jer. 17.9.
Mar. 7. 21.
t Mar. 7. 24.
u ch. 10. 5, 6.
Acts 8. 25.
Kom. 15. 8.
X eh. 7. 6.
Phil. 3. 2.
y Mai-. 7.31.
z ch. 4. 18.
a Is. 35. 5, 6.
ch. 11..^.
Lu. 7. 22.
ST. MATTHEW, 15. The Canaaniie's daughter heakd.
2 'Why do thy disciples transgress "the tradition of the elders? for
they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
3 And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress ^
the commandment of God tecaiseof your tradition?
4 For God commanded,saying, d jjonour thy father and thy mother: and.^
" He that speaketullu of father or mother, let him die the death
ua
That
5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say to wâ father or h|| mother.
thou mightest have been profited by me= is given God-
6 he-'sÄÄÄr his father, or Ws mother, Thus ye
the ^ word of God because of ^ your tradition.
7 Ye »'hypocrites, well did prophesy of you, saying,
8 "This people ¿mweth mgh unto me with their mou&, and l^onOUreth me wlth
lips ; But their heart is far from me.
9 But in vain Äe? worship me, 'TSSdn®g^«ift«i,- doctrines the 'Spí
ments
10 IT "And he called to lum the multitude, and said unto them. Hear,
and understand :
11 'Not that which ente?lth into the mouth defileth tL man; but that
which proS?th out of the mouth, this defileth the man.
12 Then came till disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that
the Phär'i-see§ were offended, whin they heard this saying?
13 But he answered and said, "* Every plant- which my heavenly
H
And if the blind
Father '"'SSantlSÄ,®^' shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone : "they blind
ppdo the blind, both shall fall into '"apit.®"'
15 ^ And Pe'ter answered äiXid. Säiid Txnto DcclârG ixnto us the pärftblCs -
16 And said, ^ Are ye also even yet without understanding?
th¿t «whatsoever ®"gÄS<fVthe mouth Ä
into the belly, and is cast out into the draught ? -
18 But " the®® things which proceed out of the mouth come forth ÔK
the heart ; and they defile the man.
19 " For out of the heart TOmrfOTth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, I
fornications, thefts, false witness, 4
20 the®œ are thltmngl which defile the man ; hut to eat with unwashen
hands defileth not the man.
21 IF ' And" Je'§us went out thence, and Ädrlw into the 'Ä® of Tyi-e
and STdön. I
22 And- behold, a Ä"nl£Äan came out ?ioÄ»®boÄ, and cried,
unto lum, saj^ng^ Havo mercy on me, O Lord, thlñ son of Da'vid; my(
daughter is grievously vexed with a ^ devil.
23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying. Send her away ; for she crieth after us. I
24 But he ans-wered and said, "I was not sent but unto the lost sheep
of the house of l§'ra-el.
25 " '
Then came she worshipped Mm, sayMg, Lord, help me.
Hut she came
^ Ol AC ST Er 7 V <-/ 7 7 A.
26 s he answered and said. It is not meet to take the children s
the dogs eat of the crumbs which
bread- and cast It to the ^dogs.
27 èS? she said, Lord : foJI^e
fall from their masters' table.
28 Then Je'§us answered and said mito her, O woman, great is thy
faith : be it 4one unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was
■"h^ild"'® from that hour.
29 «And Je'§us departed thence, and came nigh "unto the sea
of Gäl'I-lee ; and he went up into the mountain, and sat ,
unto llilH' great multitudes, "Wltll 6^^
34
30 "And came
Pour thousand fed.
ST. MATTHEW, 16.
The disciples warned.
And
of the broken
that which
timeiMwtre blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast
them down at hS"' feet ; and he healed them :
31 iSumS^b that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb
iJSg, the maimed whole, and the lame waTung, and the blind 'seeufg:
and they glorified the God of I§'ra.-el.
32 If Je'§us called nntohim his disciples, and said, I have
compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now
three days' and have nothing to eat : and I ,^n'id not send them away
fasting, lest hapiy they faint in the way.
33 'And the disciples say unto him. Whence should we have so SäS?
fol™ in faeSítpiS' as to fill so great a multitude?
34AndJfe'§us saith unto them, How many loaves have ye?
they said. Seven, and a few small fishes.
' 35 /Vnd he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground';
36 he took the seven loaves and the fishes'; and he ® gave thanks'
and brake, and gave to liil disciples, and the disciples to the
multitude.
iQultitudes.
37 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up
' that was left "KoaVofo fnll
remained over of the broken pieces, otîVcll UctolACto xuii.
38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women
and children.
39•''And he sent away the SÎSîtitades. and enterlÂotSèboat, and came into
coasts of Mag^da-la.
lilt; borders of Mag'a-dan.
CHAPTER 16.
Pharisees require a sign. The disciples warned. Peter reproved.
1 aÎS the " Phär'I-see§ and Sâd'du-çee§ came, and tempting mÄtad
him shew them a sign from heaven.
2 eîiWe answered and said unto them, AMien it is evening, ye say, It
will he fair weather : for the heîven is red.
3 And in the morning. It wiU be foul weather tS day! for the h^ven is
red and lowring. ° "velnow hoVfo"''' discern the face of the h^/ek; but ye
''ämioT' discern the signs of the times:
4 ' 'AÏe'riî'' and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there
shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of ""S-nah.And he
left them, and departed.
5 And
hread.
6 If ISd" Je'§us said unto them, ''Take heed and beware of the leaven
of the Phär'l-see§ and Sâd'du-çee§.
7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying,
no ' bread.
8 Jë'ius said, O ye of little faith, why rea¬
son ye among yourselves, because ye have no ^ bread ?
.when^his ¿iscipies to the other side'
they forgotten
and forgot bci LdlAC
It U because we have taken
We took
9 ' Do ye not yet "^?Sivêf' neither remember the five loaves of the
five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ?
10/Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up ?
11 How is it that ye do not "Jeraw?'' that I spake " not to you con¬
cerning bread'; """ beware of the leaven of the PhärT-see§ and
Of the
Sà(l'du-çee§'
12 Then understood they how that he bade ihek". not beware of the
leaven of ^ bread, but of the feachlkl of the Phär'r-see§ and Säd'-
du-i
va ^ vr ^hen
il Now when
Je'§us
came into the
35
kans® of ÇÈés-a-re'â Phï-lïp'pl, he
A. D. 32.
d ch. 14.19.
e 1 Sam. 9. 13.
Lu. 22.19.
/Mar. 8.10.
a ch. 12. 38.
Mar. H. 11.
Lu. 11.16.
I Cor. 1. 22.
d Lu. 12.1.
ech. 14.17.
John 6. 9.
/ch. 16. 34.
Confession of Peter.
ST. MATTHEW, 17.
A. D. 32.
g Mar. 8. 27.
Lu. í>. 1«.
h ch. 14. 2.
Lu. 0. 7. 8. 9.
ich. 14. S3.
Mar. 8. 29.
Lu. 9. 20.
John 6. G9.
k Eph. 2. 8.
11 Cor. 2. 10.
Gai. 1. Iti.
m John 1. 42.
n Eph. 2. 20.
0 Job 38. 17.
Ps. Ü. 13.
p ch. 18. 18.
John 20. 23.
q ch. 17. 9.
Mar. 8. 30.
Lu. 9. 21.
rch. 20. 17.
Mar. 8.31.
Lu. 9. 22.
2 Or. God
have mercy
on ihet.
s 2 Sam. 19. 22.
t Rom. 8. 7.
u ch. 10. .38.
Mar. 8. 34.
Lu. 9. 23.
Acts 14. 22.
X Lu. 17. S3.
John 12. 25.
3 Or, soul.
y Ps. 49. 7, 8.
«ch.26. 64.
Mar. 8. -38.
Lu. 9. »J.
a Dan. 7.10.
6 Job .34 n.
Ps. 62. 12.
Rom. 2. 6.
1 Cor. 3. 8.
c Mar. 9.1.
Lu. 9. 27.
a Mar. 9. 2.
Lu. 9. 28.
4 Or, booths.
6 2Pet. 117.
cch. 3.17.
Mar. l. U.
Lu. 3.22.
d la. 42.1.
e Deut. 18.15.
AcU 3. 22, 23.
/2 Pet. 1.18.
The transfiguration.
asked bis disciples, saying, » do men say that ' the Son of
man fs™ '
14 And they said, *Some say Jöhn the Bäp'tist: some
Êil'jaiK and others, jlilSii. or one of the prophets.
15 He saith unto them. But "líího ' say ye that I am Î
16 And Sl'mou Pë'têr answered and said, 'Thou art the Christ the
Son of the living God.
17 And Je'§us answered and said unto him. Blessed art thou, Sl'mon
iHi-Îo'ïah': *for flesh and blood hath not revealed ¡1 unto thee, hut 'my
Father wliich is in heaven.
18 And I lîsViÎy unto thee, Tííat ""thou art Pë'têr, and "upon this
rock I will build my church ; and " the gates of Ha'des shall not prevail
against it.
19 p And 1 kingdom of heaven : and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; and
whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
20 «Then charged he u,! disciples that they should tell no man that
he was the Christ.
21 IT From that time began Jë'§us "to shew unto his disciples,
how that he must go unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and suffer many things of the
elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and ^ the
third day be raised up.
22 In™ Pë'têr took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, ^ Be it far
from thee. Lord : this shall ne?er be unto thee.
2.i But he turned, and said unto Pë'têr, Get thee behind me, ' Sä'tan:
'thou art a stSmbu^wock unto me : for thou Saide^* not the things
of God, but "th^thim® of men.
24 IF "Then said Jg'sus unto his disciples. If any come after
me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
25 For whosoever ,^nld save his ® life shall lose it : and whosoever
shin lose his ® life for my sake shall find it.
26 For what silaii a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world,
and fSt his ""Tite"?' ' or " what shall a man give in exchange for his mi
27 For ''the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father "with
his angels; 'and then 8hIuÍe''reS''¡íto every man according to hisÄ'
28 Verily I say unto you, "There be some ofthem"Įstand here, which
shall in m wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his
kingdom.
CHAPTER 17. ,, j
The transfiguration. The passion foretold. '
1 And "after six days Jë'çus taketh with him Pë'têr, and Jäme§, and
Jöhn his brother, and bringeth them up into high mountain apart'
2 a¿d he was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the
sun, and his gaîmSfts'bêeame white as the light.
3 And' behold, there appeared unto them Mö'§e§ and E-iiljlh talbng
with him.
4 and said unto Jë'§us, Lord, it is good for us to be
here : if thou wilt, '7Vm make here^ three * tabernacles ; one for thee,
and one for Mö'§e§, and one for ¿-il'jlh.
5 ' While he wa/yMbehold, a bright cloud overshadowed mem:
and behold, a voice out of the cloud, "^'■yiSIf' " This is my beloved 8on,
in whom I am well pleased ; " hear ye him.
6 ^ And when the disciples heard íí; they fell on their face, and were
sore afraid.
36
Htaüng of the epileptic.
ST. MATTHEW, 18.
The passion forMd.
7 And Jë'gus came and » touched them' and said, Arise, and be not
afraid.
8 And tjjgij, eyes, they saw no ÓX' save Je'§us only.
9 And as they were coming down from the mountain, * Je'§us commanded
them, saying. Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen
from the dead.
I 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, ' Why then say the scribes
that luiilSi must first come?
\ 11 Andanswered and said, and «^11
I*restore all things':
I 12 'but' I say unto you, t^'sdnah is come already, and they knew him
'not, but unto him whatsoever they listed. Even m "shall
the Son of man aiso suffer of them.
I 13 "Then ^deistiodttëdîÂes that he spake unto them of Jöhn the
'^Bäp'tlst.
I" UI ^ And when they were come to the multitude, there came to
him a man, kneeling """"" to him, and saying,
li 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is and guaaemgriCToWy:
' for StwEs he falleth into the fire, and oft?tiines into the water.
I 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
17 aS™ Je'|us answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation,
I how long shall I be with you? how long shaU I b^ë/wïth you? bring
I him hither to me.
118 And Jg'§us rebuked '"hfm?'' and thëÂ'îfent out from him : and the blëj?
r was cured from that hour.
19 Then came the disciples to Je'§us apart, and said. Why could not
we cast'T out ?
20 And unto them, Because of your for verily I say
unto you, ' If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain. Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shaU
remove ; and nothing shall be impossible imto you.
^ )2l this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.
22 H "■ And while they abode in GälT-lee, Jë'§us said unto them. The
Son of man shall be dea^ïlalip into the hands of men;
I 28 Md they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised
¡_And they were exceeding sorry.
IT And 'when they were come to Câ-pèr'ng.-ûm, they that received
taif-stekef came to Pë'tër, and said. Doth not your master pay
tribute? 1 J f J
B half-shekel ?
(25 Hesaith, yea. And when he ^mT® into the house. Je'§us spakëm-^to
iim, saying. What thinkest thou, Si'mon? kings of the
earth,from.,fboÄThey?eceivetoll or tribute? from their or
of
from
rangers ?
Çe^teraalthuntohlm^Of saithThen are the cmidren „
["* r' when he wid, From StrâpIl^SrS^J C §U.S said UHoO niTTl, Therefore the sonsare írC6.
Çê'teraalthuntohlm^Of
And when he Wld, From o - -X »
L / But, • lest we them- to stumble, go thou to the Sea, and
cast a" hook, and take up the fish that first comethup; and when
thou ^st opened his mouth, thou shalt find ®a ®'®®®sbl¿?iT®^' that take,
and give unto them for me and thee.
P CHAPTER 18.
Christ instructs his disciples.
is "ttat'hom"'"® came the disciples unto Je'§us, saying. Who then is
greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
2 And •'"hi™ called to wm a Uttle chüd "°'® and set him in the midst
of them,
^ 37
A. D. 32.
g Dan. 8.18.
k cb. 16. 20.
Mar. 8. SO.
tch. 11.14.
Mar. 9.11.
k Mai. 4. 6.
Lu. 1.16.
Acts 3. 21.
I ch. 11.14.
Mar. 9.12.
m eh. 14. 3.
n eh. 16.21.
o ch. 11.14.
» Mar. 9.14.
Lu. 9. 37.
q ch. 21. 21.
Mar. 11. 23.
Lu. 17. 6.
r ch. 16. 21.
Mar. 8. 31.
Lu. 9.22.
s Mar. 9. 33.
2 Gr. di-
drachma^
about thirty
cents.
Ex. 30. 13 ;
38.26.
3 Or, a êiater,
valued at
about 66
cents.
a Mar. 9. 33.
Lu. 9. 46.
4 Gr. grvaíer.
Christ's lesson on hi^mility.
ST. MATTHEW, 18.
Christ's lesson on
A. D. 32.
6Pb. 131.2.
ch. 19.14.
Mar. 10. 14.
Lu. 18. 16.
c ch. 20. 27.
d ch. 10 42.
Lu. 9.48.
Mar. 9. 42.
Lu. 17.1, 2.
/Lu. 17.1.
ICor. 11.19.
g ch. 26. 24.
h ch. 5. 29, 30.
Mar. 9.43.
i Ps. 34. 7.
Heb. 1. 14.
k Lu. 1.19.
l Lu. 9. 56.
John 3. 17.
m Lu. 15. 4.
n Lev. 19.17.
Lu. 17. 3.
o Jam. 5. 20.
p Deut. 17. 6.
John 8. 17.
2 Or, congre¬
gation,
g Rom. 16.17.
1 Cor. 5.9.
r ch. 16.19.
John 20. 23.
11 John S.
22 ; 5.14.
X ch. 6.14.
Mar. 11. 25.
3 The Áttic
talent wan
worth about
$1200.
i
3 iVd said, Verily I say unto you, 'Except ye and become'
as little children, ye shall mnô'wise enter into the kingdom of heavmuti
4 ''Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, tliel
same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. j
5 And ''whoso shall receive one such little chüd in my namel
receiveth me"; f
6 ® bSt whoso shall one of these little ones which believe me 1
tostumbie, it isprofltebie for him that_ ä great millstone shJïïdte hanged about"
his neck, and that he SSd'telSnk in the depth of the sea.
7 IT Woe unto the world because of oceasioÄsmmbiinK! for it must needs"'
he that theoSons come ; but "woe to that man through whom the
Cometh ! i
8 * if thy hand or thy foot ¿ÎSth thee' tostumbie. cut "¡1" off, and]
cast "it"' from thee ; it is ^ood for thee to enter into life mSfmed or ""m?'
rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into Sllt fire. I
9 And if thine eye causeth thee' to stumble,
pluck it out, and cast íl from
thee : it is for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than I
having two eyes to he cast into the hell of fire. ^
10 See'""' that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto i
you, that in heaven ' their angels do always * behold the face of my"'
leather which is in heaven. j
2 ^ Í For the Son of man is come to save tliat which was lost.
12 ""How thmk ye? if any man haveT hundred sheep, and one of
them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and |
Ä the mountains, and that which astray ?
13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth
over it more than over the ninety and nine which ¿^ave' not gone
astray. i
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that
one of these little ones should perish.
1Ó IT ^'Tnr^-if thy brother against thee, go. him his,
fault between thee and him alone; if he hear thee, "thou hast
gained thy brother.
16 But if he hear thee no" take with thee one or two more,
that at ^ the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be
0Stcl'lDllsh0(i
17 And if he to hear them, tell u unto the ^church: SSd if he
to hear the ^church' »iso, let him be unto thee as the and
the publican.
18 Verily I say unto you, "■ Wtaftwl^ soever yc shall bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven : and wh^tÄ^iiever ye shall loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven.
19 ' Again I say unto you, Itat if two of you shall agree on earth as
touching tSytiîm# that they shall ask, ' it shall be done for them of niy
Father which is in heaven.
20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there
am I in the midst of them.
21 11 Then came Pê'tër, and said' towm. Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I forgive him? "untu seven times?
22 Jë'§us saith unto him, I say not unto thee. Until seven timeS;
but. Until seventy times seven.
23 IT Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certam
king, which "would make a reckoning with hls SCrVautS. Vi'jn
24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto mm,
which owed him ten thousand ' talents.
38
w—;
¡The wmerciful debtor.
ST. MATTHEW, 19.
On mmriage and divorce.
fellowserrants,
fellow-servants.
But forasmuch as he had not wherewuh to pay, his lord commanded
Ihmi "to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and
ent to he made.
The servant therefore fell down' and -worshipped him, saying,
Lord, have patience with me, and 1 will pay thee all.
•27 fe the lord of that servant, Sg moved with compassion, "îâeaâd''
him, and forgave him the debt.
• 28 But servant went out, and found one of his
which owed him ä" hundred ® pence : and he laid on him, and took
'Um by the throat, saying. Pay ' wi«t * thou owest.
^29s¿"' his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying.
Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. """
^ 30 And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till he
should pay that which was due.
k 81 So when his lenow-wTfTnts saw what was done, they were exSng
sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord'called him'„„to Vuh to him, Vh'i°u"
wicked servant, 1 forgave thee all that debt, because thou h^miídítlst me :
33 as not thou also have had ''"'Trcf" on thy even as
'l had m'e'ííy on thee ?
34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due.
^ 35 " So shall „iso my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye
from your hearts forgive UOt eVery OUC Ms brother fromyÍM''Kte.
P.' CHAPTER 19.
f On marriage and divorce. Keeping the commandments.
1 And it came to pass' """" when Jë'§us had finished these woiSf' he
departed from GäTi-lee, and came into the bS?ders of Jû-dae'â beyond
Jôr'dan ;
2 "ana great multitudes followed him ; and he healed them there.
3 #r The Pliar'i-seesalso came unto him, unto him, t.., xa.
il Ami there came unto him Phar'i-sees, t/ClTiptlIl^ JUITI, â^IlCl 83/^111^, Is it
lawful/OT-âS, to put away his wife for every cause?
4 And he answered and said, Have ye not read, ''that he
which made them from the beginning made them male and female,
5 in"(f said, "Tor this cause shall a man leave ws father and mother,
and shall cleave to his wife ; and ® twain shall berome one fiesh ?
6 they are no more twain, but one fiesh. What therefore
God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
^JThey say unto him, ^ Why then did Mö'§e§ command to give a
bm® of divorcement, and to put ^er away?
8 He saith unto them, Mö'§e§ '^foTlolîr"''' hardness of suffered
you to put away your wives : but from the beginning it hathïot been so.
,^9 "And I say unto you. Whosoever shall put away his \vife, except
' for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery :
and ue\°tat marrieth her whÄe is put away cSmiSSui" adultery,
ion The disciples say unto him, " If the case of the man ¡g so with his
men
men
cannot receive this saying, Kíiey"
wife, it is not exp?dänt to marry.
11 But he said unto them, •' All
to whom it is given.
12 For there are eunuchs, which were so born from íícií mother's
womb : and there are eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by
men: and '•'there „re eunuchs, which made themselves eunuchs
for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive li' let
him
receive ÍÍ;
a. d. 32.
y2K. 4.1.
2 Or, heaought
hxin.
3 The word in
Greek de¬
notes a coin
worth about
17 cents,
eh. 2(J. 2.
2 Prov. 21.13.
eh. 6.12.
Mar. 11. 26.
Jam. 2. 13.
a. d. 33.
a Mar. 10. 1.
John 10. 40.
d Gen. 2. 24.
Mar. 10. 5-9.
e 1 Cor. 6.16.
/Deut. 24. 1
ch. 5. 31.
o eh. 5. 32.
Mar. 10. 11.
Lu. IG. 18.
h ProT. 21. 10.
i I Cor. 7. 2.
k 1 Cor. 7. .S.
39
Who can he saved.
ST. MATTHEW, 20.
Labourers in the \
A. D. 33.
/ Mar. 10.13.
Lu. 18.15.
r, Mar. 10.17.
Lu. 18.1«.
o Lu. 10. 25.
p Ex. 20.13.
g ch. 15. 4.
r Lev. 19.18.
ch. 22. 39.
Rom. 13. 9.
s ch. G. 20.
Lu. 12.
Acts 2. 45.
1 Tira. G. 18.
t ch. 13. 22.
Mar. 10. 24.
1 Cor. 1. 26.
1 Tira. 6.9,10.
« Gen. 18. 14.
Job 42. 2.
Lu. 1. 37.
X Mar. 10. 28.
Lu. 18. 28.
y Deut. 33.9.
ch. 4. 20.
Lu. 5. 11.
2 ch. 20. 21.
Lu. 22. 28.
a Mar. 10.
29, 80.
Lu. 18. 29.
b ch. 20. 16.
Mar. 10.31.
Lu. 13. 30.
2 raargiual
note on
ch. 18. 28.
13 ' Then were there brought unto him little children, that he
should Fày his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them.
14 But ,Të'§us said. Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to
come unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven.
15 And he laid lii hands on them, and departed thence.
16 H "And' behold, one came to him and said, ««"o h™. o Good jujaster, what
good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ?
17 And he said unto him. Why St thou me concerning that wwehis good?
ÎS none good but one, God : fV,rkn wilt .v
One there Is who is good : DUt II tllOU. wouldest 6nt6r llltO llI6, kCCp the
commandments.
18 He saith unto him. Which ? And Je'§us said, " Thou shalt '
Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not
bear false witness,
19 «Honour thy father and thy mother: and, ' Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith unto him. All these things have I oKJ
n'yyo"th"P'what lack I yet?
21 Je'§us said unto him. If thou wouldest be perfect, ® go, seU that
thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven : and come, follow me.
22 But when the young man heard fiS' saying, he went away sor¬
rowful : for he was one that had great possessions.
23 f And Je'sus said unto his disciples. Verily I say unto you.
It is hard for
' a rich man enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say unto you. It is easier for a camel to go through
'""a needie/s^eyi^'' than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
25 And when the (iiSCiplöS ll6ärcL ¿ti WGr6 astomslie^^ceedingiy, Sâyill§,
Who then can be saved?
2Ô And Je §1-IS looking upon them' said ""o" them. With men this is
impossible ; but " with God all things are possible.
27 IT Then answered Pë'tër and said unto him, « we have
forghen followed theo; what then shall we have?
28 And Je'lus said unto them. Verily I say unto you, that ye which
have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit
oí, the throne of his glory, "je also shall sit upon twelve thrones,
judging the twelve tribes of I§'ra-el.
29 "And every one that hath ^t™ houses, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or children, or lands, for my name's
shall receive T hundredfold, and shaU inherit hfe-,^
30 ''But many shall be last'íAaíarcflrst; and
the last shall be first,
first that are last.
CHAPTER 20.
Labourers in the vineyard. Request of Zehedee^s wife.
1 Fok the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man itotlsT housç-_
holder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into
his vineyard.
2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a ^ penny a day,
he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing
in the marketplace' idie: , ,
4 and Äm he sald,™"""®"" Go ye also into the vineyard, and what¬
soever is right I v^l give you. And they went their way.
5 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and da
likewise.
40
^Christ goes toward Jerusalem. ST. MATTHEW, 20. The chief shall hecome servants.
6 And about the eleventh w he went out, and found others stand-
Big. and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ?
r 7 They say unto him. Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto
them. Go ye also into the vineyard; whatsoever is right, ehall ye receive.
8 And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his
1 steward. Call the labourers, and ^»7 them thei'r hire, beginning from
the last unto the first.
\ 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they
received every man a penny.
10 "Sd when the first came, they supposed that they '"""woqw reilire"®''
more ; and they likewise received every man a penny.
11 And when they received K; they murmured against the
goodman of the honsCf
booBebolder,
> 12 »/tag,' These last ^have but one hour, and thou hast made
them equal unto us, which have borne the burden of the day and
heat of the day.
the s scorching heat.
13 But he answered and said'to one of them, Friend, I do thee
no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny ?
f 14 Take upthatwhichls tnine, and go thy wayj it is my "will to give unto this
last, even as unto thee.
k 15 " Is it not lawful for me to do what T will with mine own 'i
'wis thine eye evil, because I am good?
I 16'^ So the last shall be first, and the first last' ^»""ly but few
chosen.
f 17 H 'And as Jë'§us was going up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, he took the twelve
[disciples apart, and in the way if said unto them,
f 18 ■''Behold, we go up to Jê-ru'sâ-16m ; and the Son of man shall be
deu?e^ unto the chièf priests and
demn him to death,
■ - ,And
scribes'; and they shall con-
19 'and shall deliver him unto the Gën'tlle§ to mock, and to scourge,
and to crucify: and the third day he shall
20 If * Then came to him the mother of Sh^e'^l.nfof zIb'Ä "with her sons,
worshipping hhn, and "aST a certain thing of him.
21^And he said unto her. What woufiest thou ? She saith unto him,
coiTand that these my two sons *=may sit, one on thy right hand,
and "'oSe''"_on till left'iiand, in thy kingdom.
22ButJë'§us answered and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are
ye able to drink 'the cup that I amÄto drink v of • »"«i to be bapuaed with
. the baptism that I am baptized with ? rpjj
23'^1/e''® saith unto them,
My cup in<
ye shall drink :
I •'O He
sm that I am baptized with: Jj^nd, and On left'hand, is
not mine to "give, but it't*««" them for whom it hath been prepared
of my Father.
' when the ten heard !{; they were moved with indignation
«oiice/ntag the t'wo brethren.
25 But Jê'çus called them SowS; and said. Ye know that the
of the Gën'tïle? oxerdsedommion they that^a« g^t g^ercise
^ntyöPthem,
but ""whosoever
Ofi But
<^0 Not
among you:
^"^po^^ou' 'Ihai'r be your minister ;
would hecome great
oa (Etc be «ïst' among you' 'Iha™ be your servant :
28 ' ewn" as the " Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to
nimister, and ' to give his life a ransom for many.
29 And as they w¿m om from Jgr'1-chö, a great multitude followed
mm.
41
Christ enters Jerusalem,
ST. MATTHEW, 21.
A. D. 33.
6 ch. 9. 27.
a Mar. 11.1.
Lu. 19.29.
b Zccb. 14. 4.
ris. R2.11.
Zech, 9. 9.
Johu 12.15.
<i Mar. 11. 4.
é 2 K. 9.13.
/Lev. 23. 40.
John 12.13.
g Pe. lia 25.
Il Vs. 118. 2Ö.
t Mar. 11.15.
Lu. 19. 45.
John 2.13,15.
fcch. 2. 23.
Lu. 7.16.
John 6.14.
l Mnr. 11. Il,
Lu. 19. 45.
John 2.15.
m Deut. 14.25.
n la. 50. 7.
o Jer. 7.11.
Mur. 11. 17.
Lu. 19. 46.
Cleansing of the temple.
V Pe. 8. 2.
n Mar. 11. 11.
John 11.18.
r Mar. 11.12.
» Mar. 11. 13.
2 Gr. oneßg
tree.
30 H And' behold, ^ two blind men sitting by the way side, when (
they heard that Jë'§us was^fsfng by, cried, out, saying, i,or!fZve'merpv
on us, " ' r.:!,-./'"'" son of Da'vid. ' " i
31 And the multitude rebuked them, they should hold their
peace : but they cried out the more, saying, Lo?d74ve mercy on us, ° i
son of Da'vid. . |
32 And Jë'§us stood still, and called them, and said, "What will ve
that I should do unto you ?
33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes ni^ be opened. "H
34 And Je'sus, being moved with compassion,touched their eyes:
and '"Säghtwanhe7''® received their sight, and followed him.
CHAPTER 21.
Christ enters Jerusalem. Cleansing of the temple.
1 And "when they drew nigh unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,and mto" Bëth'-
phg,-gê, unto the mount of Ol'ïveç, then Äi «m two disciples,
2 œyi'nT unto them. Go into the village that is over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them,
and bring them unto me.
3 And if any me" say aSfht unto you, ye shall say. The Lord hath need
of them: and straightway he wül send them.
4 Novv thisucome'tS'iiass, that It might be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, saying,
5 " Tell ye the daughter of H'oS; Behold, thy King cometh unto thee,
iSIek, and Sding upon an ass, AnÄon a colt the foal of an ass.
6 ''And the disciples went, and did even as Jê'§us appointed them,
7 and brought the ass, and the colt, and ®put on them their gäSa;
and thereon. . J
8 And the most pSf of the multitude spread their garments in the way;
and •'"others cut branches from the trees, and IpSthe™ in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went before' him, and that followed, cried,
saying, " H6-§an'na to the son of Da'vid : '' Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord ; Hô-§ân'nà in the highest.
10 'And when he was come into Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, all the city was
saying. Who is this ?
11 And the
Gâl'î-lee.
12 1 'And Jë'çus entered luto the tcmplc of God, and cast out all them
that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the
mmmylcÄgere, and the seats of them that sold the doves';
13 and"he®SHh unto them. It is written, " My house shall be called f
house of prayer; "but ye •"'make"® it a den of SbS.
14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he
healed them.
1 R And
10 But . , .
that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple' and saymg,
H6-§än'nä to the son of Da'vid ; they were movld'^Sn^mltion,
16 and* said unto him, Hearest thou what these areSyuig? And Jëfus
saith unto them. Yea; 'Srye never read,Out of the mouth of babes
and sucklings thou hast perfected praise ?
17 11 And he left them, and went forth out of the city To" 'Bëfcha-ny;
and lodged there.
18 'Now in the morning as he returned 'íí" the city, he hungered.
19 'And "-"ÄT" 'a fig tree ify the he came to it, and found
nothing thereon, but leaves only'; andhelÜuh unto it. Let there be no
42
multitude T'Viic. î ' Je'sus ¿ the prophet of XTiS'z'a nf
iimltitudes So-lU., J. HIS Is the prophet» Je'sus, from INdZ
lii.t when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things
I fruit
The withered fig tree.
ST. MATTHEW, 21.
Parable of the vineyard.
" thee henceforward for ever. And ¡SSiiy the fig tree withered
they marvelled, saying, How
away.
20'And when the disciples saw
the fig tree immediately wither aWay '?
21 And Jë'§us answered and said unto them. Verily I say unto you, " If
ye have faith, and ^ doubt not, ye shall not only do ""what uAonr" to the
fig tree, "but Itch if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up*
and ^ cast into the sea; it shaU be done.
i 22 And ^ all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye
shall receive.
2o H " And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and
the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and ' said.
By what authority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this
authority ?
24 And Jë'|us answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one
qÄ'n, which if ye tell me, I ""lîkewi^ wül tell you by what authority I
do these things.
25 The baptism of Jöhn, whence was it? from heaven' or frôm men?
And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say unto us. Why then did ye not believe him ?
20 But if we shall say, F?om men ; we fear the mSuh^; "for all hold
Jöhn as a prophet.
27 And they answered Je'§us, and said. We "kiow^t.' H?Íiro said unto
them. Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
^ 28 H But what think ye ? A man had two sons ; and he came
to the first, and said, ^ Son, go work tS-day in fiii vineyard.
29 And he answcrcd and said, I will not : but afterward he repented'
blmself, and went.
30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered
and said, I go, sir : and went not.
31 Whether of twain did the wiU of hu father ? They say, """"
The first. Je'§us saith rmto them, ''Verily I say unto you, tSt
the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before
you.
32 For ®Jöhn came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye
believed him not : ■''but the publicans and the harlots believed him :
and ye, when ye saw u, did not even^repent yourselves afterward, that ye might
believe him.
'33T[near another parable: There was a man*t£Swasa householder,
"which planted a vineyard, and'ïctïhedg^'ïâSut"'' and digged a winepress
in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and '■ went into
Ä fär •
siiother country;
34 And when the ¿'^on of the liSlis drew near, he sent his servants to
the husbandmen, ' ÎS reoew^'e wifruar™
35 ' And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and kiUed
another, and stoned another.
36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first : and they did
unto them iuilÄier.
S7 But aÄwaid he sent unto them his son, saying. They will rever¬
ence my son.
3H But the husbandmen, wuenthey saw the son, said among
themselves, 'This is the heir; "come, let us kiU him, and 'etus^^ueon
his inheritance.
39 " And they tSok' him, and cast hiníforth out of the vineyard, and
«ew hm.
billed hiuQ.
43
A. D. 33.
u ch. 17. 20.
Lu. 17. 6.
X Jam. 1.6.
if 1 Cor. 13. 2.
z ch. 7. 7.
Mar. 11.24.
Lu. 11. 9.
a Mar. 11. 27.
Lu. 20.1.
b Ex. 2.14.
Acts 4. 7.
c ch. 14.
Mar. 6.20.
Lu. 20. 6.
2 Or, C/iad.
d Lu. 7. 29.
€ ch. 3. 1, &c.
/Lu. 3.12.
ç Ps. 80. 9.
Is. 5.1.
Mar. 12.1.
Lu. 20. 9.
Ä ch. 25.14.
i S. of S. 8.11.
A- 2 Chr. 24.
21 ; 36.16.
ch. 5. 12.
Acts 7. 52.
1 Thee. 2.15.
I Fs. 2. 8.
Heb. 1.2.
m Fr. 2. 2.
ch. 26. 3.
John 11. 53.
n ch. 26. 50.
Mar. 14. 46.
Lu. 22. 54.
John 18.12.
The head of the comer.
ST. MATTHEW, 22.
The king's marriage feast.
A. D. 33.
o Lu. 20.16.
p Lu. 21. 24.
Heb. 2. .1.
q Acts 13. 46.
Kom. 9 ; 10.
r Ps. 11«. 22.
Mar. 12. lU.
Lu. 20.17.
1 Pet. 2. 6, 7.
g ch. 8.12.
2 Some an¬
cient author¬
ities omit
ver. 44.
t Is. 8. 14,15.
Lu. 20.18.
Rom. 9.33.
u Is. 60.12.
X ver. 11.
Lu. 7.16.
John 7.40.
a Lu. 14.16.
c Dan. 9.26.
Lu. 19. 27.
ch. 10. II.
Acts 13. 46.
/2Cor. 5. 3.
Eph. 4. 24.
Col. 3.10,12.
0f ch. 8.12.
h ch. 20.16.
i Mar. 12.13.
Lu. 20. 20.
S Or, Teacher.
40 When therefore tÄrd of the vineyard shaTcome. what Avill he do unto
those husbandmen ?
41 "They say unto him, "He wil miserably destroy those
men, » and will let out ihê vineyard unto other husbandmen, which
shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
42 Je'§us saith unto them, ' Did ye never read in the scriptures. The
stone which the builders rejected, "he same the head of the
corner ; xlifs wis nÄSe^Lor^^ it is marvellous in our eyes ?
43 Therefore say 1 unto you, 'The kingdom of God shall be taken away
from you, and shaii be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
44 ^ And '^h^tifa™'' ' ® flii'eu" on this stone shall be broken' to pieces: buten
whomsoever it shall fall, " it will fSJrer him dSâf ' i
45 And when the chief priests and the Phär'i-see§ heard his para¬
bles, they perceived that he spake of them.
46 aSI when they sought to lay SSPd ® on him, they feared the SSltlÄ,
because ^ they took him for a prophet.
The king's marriage feast.
1 Axd Je'§us answered
CHAPTER 22,
Tribute to Caesar.
"and spake
Concerning the resurrection.
again in parables unto them,
i
parables, and said,
2 The kingdom of heaven is ukelfed unto a certain king, which made a
marriage feast for his son,
3 aid . sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the
mareto^'fSst: and they would not come.
4 Again' he sent forth other servants, saying. Tell them are
bidden. Behold, I have made ?Sdy my dinner : '' my oxen and S? fatlings
ari killed, and all things ready : come To" the marriage' feast.
5 But they made light of íí; and went their ways, one to his own farm,
another to his merchandise :
6 and the rest laid bold on his servants, and entreated thelislSmSi. and ¿'fj
them,
them.
7 Buf"*®" the king "eard tAere«/, he wroth; and he serit '^"""his
armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city.
8 Then saith he to his servants. The wedding is ready, but they
"tta? were bidden were not ^ worthy.
9 Go ye therefore unto the^plreings of the highways, and as many as ye
shall find, bid to the marriage" feast.
10 And those servants went out into the highways, and ' gathered
together aU as many as they found, both bad and good: and the
wedding was '"miSi'*' with guests. '
11 1 aSt when the king came in to pctoid the guests, he saw there a
man ^ which had not on a wldmS| Si™raV:
12 aid he saith unto him. Friend, how earnest thou in hither not
having a wlddlll-PiS^ And he was speechless.
13 Then thl'tanl»'!! to the servants,
him away, ^ggj. g ijjto the outer darkncss ; there shall be ne
weeping and gnashing of teeth. I
14 * For many are called, but few chosen.
15 IT ' Then went the Phär'i-see§, and took counsel how they might
imSre® him in his talk.
16 And they ^"reidtó"° him their disciples, with the Hê-r5'dï-an§, say¬
ing, ® Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the °
God in truth, carest »» for any Zi?-: for thou regardes! not the
person of men.
44
Bind him hand and foot.
and
The tribute money.
ST. MATTHEW, 22.
The Saddueees confuted.
17 Tell us therefore, What thlnkest thou ? Is it lawful to give
tribute unto Çae'gar, or not?
18 But Jë'gus perceived their wickedness, and said. Why tempt ye
me, hypocrites?
19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a
^ penny.
20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ?
21 They say unto him,Çae'gar's. Then saith he unto them,*Render
therefore unto Çse'§ar the things are Çse'iar's ; and unto God the
things that are God's.
22 And when they heard they marvelled, and left him, and
went their way.
23 IT ' oSS® day there came to him Sâd'du-çee§, ""which say that
there is no resurrection'; and they asked him,
24 M/tag,' Master, " Mö'§e§ said. If a man die, having no children, his
brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first'
married deceased, and' having no 'S left his wife unto his
' brother i
26 in^®Slinner the second also, and the third, unto the ' seventh.
IÍÍ27 And aftCTthIm all the woman died.
l'^'28 ?íthe'TOi¿reáioSreío?e whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they
all had her.
I 29 Bnt Je'§us answered and said unto them. Ye do err, " not knowing
the scriptures, nor the power of God.
I 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in
I marriage, hut are as "'® angels in heaven.
31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read
that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, _
32 ' I am the God of A'brä-häm, and the God of l'§aac, and the God
of Ja'cQb ? God is not jïl eíd of the dead, but of the hving.
33 And when the iSSltitSdes heard '«''"they were astonished at his
^ctrine.
teaching.
34 1 'But the Phär'l-see§. wtrathey heard that he had put the
Sâd'du-çee§ to silence, gathered themselves together.
35 one of them, """ ' a lawyer, asked ¿ÍS SISISS; tempting him,
and saying,
36 Master, which Is the great commandment in the law ?
37 iSdhe said unto him, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
38 This is the ¿ÍSÍt and S' commandment.
p 39 T^id 'a® second " like «ncöTis this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself.
40 " On these two commandments hanllSfthl whole law, and the prophets.
41 IT 'so^wWie the PhärT-see§ were gathered together, Jë'gus asked
a question,
42 What think ye of tue Christ? whose son is he? They say
unto him, The son of Da'vid.
43 He saith unto them. How then doth Da'vid in thl'sShit call him
lrf)rd, saying,
M "The LoI'd said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, tuI I
m,t thlTiO on am i AC thy footstool ?
T enemies underneath thy feet?
45 If Da'vid then cauith him Lord, how is he his son?
46 " And no Ste" was able to answer him a word, " neither durst any
mîS from that day forth ask him any more questiona.
76 45
AeD.33.
2marginal
note on
ch. 18. 28.
k ch. 17. 25.
Rom. 13.7.
I Mar. 12.18.
Lu. 20. 27.
m Acts 23.8.
n Deut. 25.5.
o John 20.9.
p 1 John 3.2.
g Ex. 3. 6,16.
Mar. 12. 26.
Lu. 20.37.
u Deut. 6. &
Lu. 10.27.
X Lev. 19.18.
eh. 19. 19.
Mar. 12.31.
Lu. 10. 27.
y eh. 7.12.
1 Tim. 1. 5.
2 Mar. 12. 35.
Lu. 20.41.
a Ps. 110. L
Acts 2.34.
h Lu. 14.6.
c Mar. 12.31
Lu. 20. «X
Denunciation of the
ST. MATTHEW, 23.
scribes and Pharisees.
A. D. 33.
a Mar. 12. ¿8.
Lu. 2U. 45.
6 Ilom.2.19.
c Lu. 11. 4«.
Acte 15.10.
Crol. 6.13.
d ch. 6.1, 2.
e Num. 15.38.
Prov. 3.3.
/Mar. 12. 38.
Lu. 11. 43.
3 John 9.
g Jam. 3.1.
2 Cor. 1. 24.
1 Pet. 5. 3.
« ch. 20. 26, 27.
A-Job 22. 29.
Lu. 14. H.
m Mar. 12. 40.
Lu. 20. 47.
2 Tiin. 3. 6.
Titus 1.11.
n ver. 24.
o ch. 5.33, 34.
p Ex. 3a 29.
? Ex. 29. 37.
»• 1 K. 8.13.
Ps. 26. 8.
sPs. 11. 4.
ch. 5. 34,
Acts 7. 49.
e Luke 11.42.
2 Gr. dill.
It 1 Sam. 15.22.
ch. 9.13.
r Mar. 7. 4.
Lu. 11. 39.
"'Râb'bî.
for one is your and
CHAPTER 23.
Denunciation of scribes and Pharisees.
1 Then spake Je'§us to the SSltltSdls and to his disciples,
2 "The scribes and the PhärT-see§ sit Mö'§e§' seat:
3 aiitiitags therefore whatsoever they bid you, but
do not ye after their Avorks ; for '' they say, and do not.
4 " yS, they bind heavy burdens and grievous to he borne, and lay
them on men's shoulders ; but they themiilVel will not move them with
one of their fingers,
their finger.
5 But '' all their works they do for to be seen of men : for ' they make
broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders o/fhlu mtSs',
6 love the pilw""® at feasts, and the chief seats in the
synagogues,
7 and theS'Sns iu thC marketplace, and tO bC Called of mCU,
8 "But be not ye called Râb'bî:
all ye are brethren.
9 And call no mli your father "SS" the earth : '• for one is your Father,
which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters : for one is your S"; even thé Cbrîst.
11 But 'he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
12''And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be hm^ed; and wh^MÍer
shall humble himself shall be exalted.
13 H But 'woe unto you, scribes and Phâr'i-see§, hypocrites! beSi»
ye shut the kmgdom of heaven against men : for ye no®t° in ySSi™;
neither suffer ye them that are entering ¡n to^'enTeV.
\ ^ Woe unto you, scribes and Phar'i-sees, hypocrites ! m for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence
make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Phár'l-sees, hypocrites ! for ye compass
sea and land to make one proselyte-; and when he is beTOml'so, ye make
him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, blind guides, which say, "Whosoever shall
swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the
gold of the temple, he is a debtor;
17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the tem¬
ple that hath"Sffled the gold ?
18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but
whosoever shliTsw'âr by the gift that is upon it, he is aÄoV.
19 aid blind: for whether Is greater, the gift, or "the altar that
sanctifieth the gift?
20 Whoso therefore sw^areth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all
things thereon.
21 And "leThat'swèlS'' by the temple, sweareth by it, and by ''him that
dwelleth therein.
22 And he that 'sweareS' by the heaven, sweareth by Hhe throne of
God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and Phär'I-see§, hypocrites! 'for ye
tithe mint and - anise and cummin, and " have leítíS^ne the weightier
Sattos of the law, iSdl^Ä, and mcrcy, and faith : bat these yécífeS' h) bave
done, and not to hivellit the other undone.
24 yI blind guides, which strain ont the gnat, and swallow the
25 Woe unto you, scribes and Phär'l-see§, hypocrites! "for yedras
the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full
from extortion and excess.
46
Á lament for Jerusalem.
ST. MATTHEW, 24.
The destruction of the temple.
26 S blind Phär'i-see, cleanse first the cup and of the
platter, that the outside tteÄ may teíSine clean also. _
27 Woe vuito you, scribes and Phär'I-see§, hypocrites ! ^for ye are
like unto whited sepulchres, which ont°w^iy appear beautiful, but
inÂ'iy'are fuU of dead SS's bones, and of aU uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but Ârdîy
ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe unto you, scribes and Phär'I-see§, hypocrites ! ye buüd
the selXbles of the prophets, and garnish the of the righteous,
30 Md say. If we had been in the days of our fathers, we Äid not
have, been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
I 81 Wherefore ye wuSw"''® yourselves, that "ye are of
them the prophets.
I .32 '' Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
83 Ye serpents, y| "^Slpring" of vipers, how sSu ye escape the judgement of
.''heU?
I 34 IT liSfire,' behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and
scribes : ® SI of them ISmjI kill and crucify ; and ■' SI of them shall
ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city :
35 "S'upon you may come all the righteous blood shed the
earth, '' from the blood of A'bel the righteous unto ' the blood of ialh-ÏS'ah son
[of BMÏihi'âh'. whom ye slew between the saSily and the altar.
I 36 Verily I say unto vou. All these things shall come upon this
f generation.
r37 * 0 Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, '''whicÄailth* the prophets, ' and stoneth
them toat'' are sent xmto hilt how often would I have gathered thy
children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens " under hlí
! mugs, and ye would not !
'38 Behold, your house is left mito you desolate.
39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall
' Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER 24.
Temple's destruction foretold. Antecedent calamities.
1 Alio "Jë'§us went out'from the temple. and "^^^aÎloiâTn'hS way?®' and Ms
[ disciples came to '"wu ™ to shew him the buildings of the temple.
- But he answered and said unto them. See ye not all these things ? verily
I say unto you, ' There shall not be left here one stone upon another,
that shall not be thrown down.
3 H And as he sat "IT the mount of ÖlTve§, "the disciples came
I unto him privately, saying, '' Tell us, when shall these things be ?
'and what sAall he the sign of thy coming, and of ®the end of the
.world?
4 And Je'§us answered and said unto them, "Take heed that no
\uau •yQ^ astray.
5 For ■''many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; »and
shall deceive many.
L lead many astray.
6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars : see that ye be
[ not troubled ; for these things must needs come to pass'; but the end
is not yet.
7 For ''nation shaU rise against nation, and kingdom against king¬
dom : and there shall be famines' pe^uences, earthquakes' in
divers places.
But'aii these thingïar« the beginning of tSIïïî.®'
47
A. D. 3S.
}j Lu. 11.44.
Acta 23. Se
2 Lu. II. 47.
a Acts 7. 51.
1 Thes. 2.15.
b Gen. 15.16.
1 Thes. 2.16.
c ch. 3. 7.
2 Gr. Gehenna.
d ch. 21. 34.
Lu. 11. 49.
e Acts 5. 40.
/eh. 10.17.
g Rev. 18.24.
A Gen. 4. 8.
1 John 3.12.
i 2 Chr. 24.
20,21.
k Lu. 13. 34.
12 Chr. 24. 21.
m Deut. 32.
11,12.
n Pa. 17. 8.
o Fe. 118. 26.
ch. 21. 9.
a Mar. IS. 1.
Lu. 21. 5.
ft 1 K. 9.7.
Lu. 19.44.
c Mar. 13.3.
d 1 Thes. 5.1.
3 Or, the con-
mmmation of
the age f
e Eph. 5.6.
Col. 2.8, la
/ver. 24.
John 5. 43.
g ver. II.
h 2 Chr. 15. 6.
la. 19. 2.
Signs of Christ's coming.
A. D. 33.
Í ch. 10.17.
Mar. l.'i, 9.
Lu. 21.12.
John 15. 20.
Acts 4. 2, 3.
1 Pet. 4.16.
i-ch. 11. 6.
2 Tim. 1.15.
I ch. 7.15.
Acta a). 29.
m ver. 5, 24.
1 Tim. 4. 1.
n ch. 10. 22.
Mar. 13.1.3.
o ch. 4. 23.
p Rom. 10.18.
Col. 1.6, 2.3.
g Mar. 13.14.
Lu. 21. 20.
r Dan. 9. 27.
s Dan. 9.23.
u Dan. 9. 26.
Joel 2. 2.
X Is. 63. S, 9.
V Mar. 13. 21.
Lu. 17. 23.
2 ver, 5.11.
Dent. 13. 1.
2 Thes. 2. !).
a John 6. .37.
Rom. 8. 28.
2 Tim. 2. 19.
c Job 39. .30.
Lu. 17. 37.
d Dan. 7.11.
e Is. 1.3. 10.
Mar. 13.24.
Lu. 21. 2.5.
Acts 2. 20.
/Dan. 7.13.
g Zech. 12.12.
It ch. Iß. 27.
Mar. 13. 26.
t ch. 13. 41.
1 Cor. 15. 52.
2 Or, with a
qrtaZ
trxanptt.
i; Lu. 21.29.
m ch. 16. 28.
Mar. 1.3. .30.
Lu. 21. 32.
nPs 102.26.
ch. 5.18.
Mar. 13.31.
Lu. 21. 33.
ST. MATTHEW, 24. Signs of Christs coming.
9 'Then shaU they deliver you up '„"„{^Äatron, and shaU kill you;
and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake.
10 And then shall many and shall delifeïV one another, and
shall hate one another. '
11 And 'many false prophets shall »rS; and ""shall iidf.ÍIn™°Sy
12 And because iniquity shall bemÄied, the love of the many shall
wax cold.
13 " But he that the end, the same shall be saved.
14 And this "gospel of the kingdom ^shall he preached in thfÄe
world for a tSSfofiy unto all the nations ; and then shall the end come.
15 »When therefore see the abomination of desolation,whichwa«
spoken of by ""Dán'iel the prophet, stiÂg in the holy place* ('Ä
that r^deth understand 0,
16 then" let them in Jü-dse'á flee Ä the mountains :
17 lit' him 'ihat" IS
which
on
fViti housetop
tue housetop
unto
not "US® down to take SSithJ"!
thing out of
lings
that are in his hOllSC I
18 ^'aSd®" let him lliàt'' is in the field not return back to take his dStef"
19 hS? 'woe unto them that are with child' and to them that give
suck in those days !
20 "Sd pray • ye that your flight he not in the winter, neither on
sabbath;
21 for® " then shall be great tribulation, such as tarn not been°f?om the
beginning of the world 'Siit¿®iÍSw®' no, nor ever shaU be.
22 And except those days shortened, {,o®fl®elhw¿áid°ta®?b^n saved:
""but for the elect's sake those days shall he shortened.
28 " Then if any man shaU say unto you, Lo, here «'the Christ, or,
ifere:' heheve it not.
24 For " there shall arise false Christs, and. false prophets, and s'
shew great signs and wonders ;
elect.
25 Behold, I have told you befOTe'Ä.
26 If therefore' they shall say unto you. Behold, he is in the wilderness; ^0
not forth : «ehoili, hVfs in the inner chambers : believe it not.
27 'For as the lightning cometh fonSfrim the east, and
unto the west ; so shall the coming of the Son of man, ''®'
28 " ^wiwre^w®® the carcase is, there will the eagles he gathered
together.
29 IT ''ButtaS^Iteiy, after the tribulation of those days, 'tiwsuÄlhe
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall he shaken :
30 ^¿!d then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven :
» and then shaU all the tribes of the earth mourn, * and they shall see
the Son of man coming i>n the clouds of heaven with power and great
glory.
31 'And he shall send forth his angels »with a great sound of a trum¬
pet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds,
from one end of heaven to the other.
QO XT.r^^-rrr leafu ¿ a parableof the fig txec ; Whcu hiß íq t.PTlder.
ô2à JN OW from the fig tree learn her parable : when her DrB-DCH IS now become *
and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer Ü nigh;
33 fyenTO'yraiYo. whcu yc see all these things, know ye 'that he is
m®|h; even at the doors.
34 Verily I say unto you, ""This generation shall not pass"away, hU
all these things be accómS!l®h¿d.
35 " Heaven and earth shall pass away, hut my words shall not pass
away.
48
Shineth pynr»
IS seen ^
Signs of Christ's coming.
ST. MATTHEW, 25.
The wise and foolish virgins.
36 IT "But of that day and hour knoweth no ""one,"''' not even the angels
of heaven, neither the Son, " hut Se Father only.
37 ISd as were the days of ^No'ahT'' so shall the coming of the Son of
man.
38 «For as in those days Äh were before the flood they were eating
and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that
entered into the ark,
' 39 andlhey kucw uot uutil the flood Came, and took them all away ;
so shall te the commg of the Son of man.'*"
i 40 ""Then shall two men he in the field ; one taken, and "Sne'?"
left";
41 tvosnmeS sholl be grinding at the null ; one taken, and
the Other i^^ff
one is iCAt.
42 H 'Watch therefore : for ye know not on what "da"/ your Lord ''cmnet™®"
43 ' But know this, that if the ®mâ™eî° of the house had known in
what watch the thief was he would have watched, and would
not have suffered his house to be broken through.
44 ° Therefore be ye also ready : for in an hour thlt ye think not
the Son of man cometh.
' 45 ''Who then is tL faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath
over his household, to give them the"ISod in due season ?
I 46 " Blessed 11 that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall
find so doing.
47 Verily I say unto you, SS' ^he ®''wilÄ® him '■"'®'' over all th^ieiâtb.
48 But ®"'' if that e"vil servant shall say in his heart. My lord mrSh!
big coming;
49 aid shall begin to and simi eat and drink with the
drunken ;
50 lord of that servant shall come in a day when he «tecteth not,
for^itni, Qvirl in on Vinn*» that Is not aware of,
âllQ. in âll Hour when nG knoweth not,
51 iid shall ^ cut him asimder, and appoint his portion "with the
hypocrites: "there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.
CHAPTER 25.
The ten virgins, and the talents. The last jxtdgmerU.
1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins,
which took their ''lamps, and went forth to meet "the bridegroom.
2 'And five of them were fMUsh, and five 'wereÄ.''"
3 Fon®hVttäishrwhen'ttey took their "lamps, """ took no oü "with them:
4 bii the wise took oil in their vessels "with their " lamps.
5 N^'"w1iiie the bridegroom tarried, "they all slumbered and slept.
6^bS? at midnight ''there Tr a cry, Behold, the bridegroom <
Come ye fSrth to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and "trimmed their "lamps.
8 And the foolish said unto the wise. Give us of your oü ; for our
'lamps are ISPn®« out.
9 But the wise answered, saying, p^;¿d?¿nture there ,ífii not be enough
for us and you : go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for your¬
selves.
10 And while they went »way to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they
that were ready went in with him to the marriage' feast; and ■''the door
was shut.
11 Afterward cSîSI also the other -virgins, saying, "Lord, Lord, open
to us.
L 49
A. D. 33.
O Mar. 13.32.
Acts 1. 7.
p Zech. 14. 7.
g Geo. 6. 3,4.
Lu. 17.2&
1 Pet. 3. 20.
s efa. 25.13.
Mar. 13.83.
Lu. 21.36.
t Lu. 12.39t
1 Thes. 5. 2.
2 Pet. 3. la
u ch. 25.13.
1 Thes. 5.6.
X Lu. 12.43.
Acts 20.28.
y Rev. lb. 15.
z ch. 25.21.
Lu. 22.29.
2 Or, seoei'ely
scourge him.
a ch. 8.12.
Or, torches,
a Eph. 5. 29.
b ch. IS. 47.
c 1 Thes. 5.6.
d ch. 24.31.
1 Thes. 4.16.
/Lu. 13. 25.
g ch. 7. 21,
Parable of the talents.
ST. MATTHEW, 25.
The last judgmek.
I'J But he answered and said. Verily I say unto you, *I know you
not.
13 'Watch therefore, for ye know the day nor the hour
the Son of man Cometh, _
1J. IT ^ For of heaven is i as a man travelling into a far who n
14r 11 roi tí 15 as «JÄen a mam going into another COUIltry, Called hlS
own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
IT) And unto one he gave five ^ talents, to another two, to another
one'; '»to according to his several ability; and
journe J.
16
Straightway he that received the five talents went and traded
with and made """" other five talents.
17 taukelXner hc also that received the two' gained other two.
them,
llikew: .
In like manner if" also ^
18 But he that ^ received the one went away and digged in the earth,
and hid his lord's money.
19 Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and
maketh a reckoning with them.
"20 And he that received the five talents came and brought other
five talents, saying. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents :
I have gained ^^^hef" five talents.
21 His lord said unto him. Well done, "'»"good and faithful servant:
thou hast been faithful over a few things, » I will ™¿t ® thee over
m.a,n^things : enter thou into "the joy of thy lord.
also that rec«Sthe^ two talents came and said. Lord, thou
I have gained S?two talents.
00 He
And he
deliveredst rmto me two talents
beside them.
behold.
Id,
wiU Tef thee over
28 His lord said unto him, ? Well done, good and faithful servant ;
thou hast been faithful over a few things, I
many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 InT he alio & had received the one talent came and said. Lord, I
knew thee that thou art T hard man, reaping where thou St not
and gathering where thou S not StSl' ^
25 and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth :
lo, "»'■» thou hast
26 biSms lord answered and said unto him, -rho" wicked and slothful
servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather
where I "dT not
27 uiou" oughtest therefore to have put my money to the »baSf®" and
at my coming I should have received back mine own with ¡¿S.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent from Mm, and give it unto him
^ha?" hath the ten talents.
29 " For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have
abundance: but from him that hath not, even that wwch he hath shall he
taken away. that wwch he hath.
80 And cast ye out the unprofitable servant ""into the outer darkness:
there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.
81 IF ® Sït when the Son of man shall come in Ms glory, and all the
angels with Mm, then shall he sit "¿"n" the throne of Ms glory:
82 âîd'before him shall be gathered all the nations! and "he shall
separate them one from another, as the shepherd seJSiÄ'the sheep from
the ' goats :
88 and he shaU set the sheep on his right hand, but the 'goats on the
left.
34 Then shall the King say unto them on Ms right hand. Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom " prepared for you from
the foundation of the world :
50 —
Council of priests and scribes.
ST. MATTHEW, 26.
The box of ointment.
35 ^ for' I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and
ye gave me drink : " I was a stranger, and ye took me in;
86 ' and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : "I was
in prison, and ye came rmto me.
87 Then shaU the righteous answer him, saying. Lord, when saw we
thee an hungred, and fed SS? or luS; and gave »11 drink ?
88 am when saw WB thcB a stranger, and took aee in ? or naked, and
clothed thee?
89 A°nd when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee ?
40 And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto
you,''Inasmuch as yeuntoione i«»®'of these my brethren,
««»theseleast, ye '^^didT" unto me.
41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, ® Depart from
me, ye cursed, •''into tíleteímf fire" wwchis prepared for "the devil and
his angels :
42 fo°/ I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and
ye gave me no drink :
48 1 was a stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, and ye clothed
me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
t 44 Then shall they also answer, saying. Lord, when saw we thee
an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison,
and did not minister unto thee ?
¡ 45 Then shall he answer them, saying. Verily I say unto you, '' Inas¬
much as ye did it not uX one of thele least, ye did \í not m\to me.
46 And 'these shall go away into Tteim'"® punishment: but the
righteous into ItoSnl:
Betrayal of Christ.
CHAPTER 26.
Carried before Caiaphas.
Denied by Peter.
1 And it came to pass, when Je'§us had finished all these woídsf' he
I said unto his disciples,
2 "Ye know that after two days 'ÎÊepl'ioCe'ÎcÂîiT"' and the Son of
^ man is deuvSedup to be crucified.
8 ' Then
were gathered together the chief priests, ««"»es. ^nd the elders
of the people, unto the Äf of the high priest, who was called Cä'ja-phäs';
j andthey^öokcÄ^together that they might take Je'§us by subtilty, and
hill hiiiî;
5 But they said, Not du?Png the feast, lest ""ItoSuuSre" among the
people.
6 IT "Now when Je'§us was in Bgth'ä-n^, in the house of Si'mon
the leper,
1 ami came unto him a woman having ^ an alabaster craœ of ex^ïng
precious ointment, and »he poured it upSn his head, as he sat St mlSt.
8 ' But when tul disciples saw !{; they had indignation, saying. To
what purpose j» this waste ?
9 For this "nÍSí might have been sold for much, and given to the
poor.
10 Jë'§us Said unto them. Why trouble ye the
woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
11-Tor ye have the poor always with, you; but «'me ye have not
always.
12 For in that she 'poured this ointment npSn my body, she did
... «Í for my 1 . 1 f ^ ^
tt to prepare me for DUricll.
13 Verily 1 say unto .you. Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached
_ 51
a. d. 33.
3 Is. 58. 7.
Jam. 1. 27.
a Heb. 13.2.
3 John 5.
6 Jam. 2.15.
c 2 Tim. 1.16.
d ProY. 14. 31 ;
19. 17.
ch. 10. 42.
Mar. 9. 41.
« Ps. 6. 8.
ch. 7.23.
Lu. 13. 27.
/ch. 13.40.
g 2 Pet. 2. 4.
Jude 6.
Ä Prov. 14. 31.
Acts 9.5.
i Dan. 12. 2.
John .1. 29.
Rom. 2. 7.
a Mar. 14.1.
Lu. 22.1.
John 13.1.
6 Ps. 2. 2.
John 11.47.
Acts 4.25.
c Mar. 14. 3.
John 11.1, 2.
d eh. 21.17.
2 Or, afituk.
/Deut. 15. Ii.
John 12. 8.
3 eh. 18. 20.
John 13. 33.
3 Gr. cost.
Eating of the passover.
ST. MATTHEW, 26.
Christ in Gethsemane.
A. D. 33.
h Mar. H. 10.
Lu. 22. 3.
John 13.2,30.
Î ch. 10. 4.
A; Zech. 11.12.
ch. 27- 3.
I Ex. 12. 6,18.
Mar. 14.12.
Lu. 22. 7.
ni Mar. 14.
17-21.
Lu. 22. 14.
John 13. 21.
nPfi. 41.9.
Lu, 22. 21.
John 1:1.18.
oPß.22.
Mar. Ü. 12.
Lu. 24. 25.
p John 17. 12
47 Mar. 14. 22.
Lu. 22. 19.
r 1 Cor. 11. 23
2 Many Greek
copies have,
ffar e t/tanÁs.
e I Cor. 10,16.
e Mar. 14. 23.
«See Kx. 24. 8.
X Jer. 31. .31.
tf ch. 20. 2S.
Rom, a. 1.5.
z Mar. 14. 25.
Lu. 22. 1«,
a Aets 10. 41.
b Mar. 14. 26.
3 Or, psalm.
c Mar. 14. 27.
John 16. .32.
<7 eh. 11.6.
4 Gr. cettuied
to stumbfe.
e Zech. 1.3. 7.
/ch. 28. 7.
Mar. 14. 28.
a Mar. 14. 30.
Lu. 22. .34.
John 1:1, 38.
h Mar. 14,
.32-35.
Lu. 22. .39,
John 18. L
in the whole world, also this woman hath done- be
Ip'okenof for a memorial of her.
14 H *Then one of the twelve, who was called ' JQ'das Is-cär1-ot, went
unto the chief priests,
15 àîd said, *What ye wuimgto give me, and I will deliver
hhn unto you ? And they "wl®ÎLto'" him thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from that time he sought opportunity to deiive?wSfJS?«em.
17 1Í 'Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples
came to Jë'§us, saymg, Where wilt thou that we mikfrSdyfor
thee to eat the passover ? 1
18 And he said. Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, j
The Master saith. My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy '
house with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Je'sus appointed them; and they
made ready the passover. I
20 '"Now when even was come, he was sating afmeat with the twelve i
disciples ;
21 an".? as they were eatiiig, he said. Verily I say unto yon, that one of
you shall betray me. i
22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began one of them
say unto him-every oSeflJ an Lord? A
23 And he answered and said, " He that dip^^w" hand with me in
the dish, the same shall betray me.
24 The Son of man goeth,even °as it is written of him: hut ^'woe
unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed!
for that man if he had not been born.
25 ISd" Ju'das. which betrayed him, answered and said, it
I.-Rabui? He fâîth unto him. Thou hast said.
26 If «And as they were eating, '■Jë'çus took bread, and ^blessed,"'
and brake it'; and f^glve to the disciples, and said. Take, eat ; ' this is
my body.
27 And he took 'a® cup, and gave thanks, and gave " to them, say¬
ing, ' Drink ye all of it ;
28 fî)? " this is my blood of the which is shed ' for many
'Snti® remission of sins.
29 But " I say unto yon, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of
the vine, " until that day when 1 drink it new with yon in my Father's
kingdom.
"" ® hymn, they went ont untó the mount
because ot
30 '' And when they had sung
of Öl'ive§.
31 Then saith Jë'§nè-nnto them, «All ye shall ''be ^offended '
me this night ; for it is written, « I wiU smite the shepherd, and the
sheep of the fiock shall be scattered abroad.
32 But after I am ■''I will go before yon into Gäl'i-lee.
33 But Pë'tër answered and said unto him, Taou^h^augjjg^p be'of¬
fended of thee, w"i ' never be ' offended.
34 Jë'§ns said unto him, "Verily I say unto thee, SiS' this night,
before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
85 Pë'tër Sith unto him, I mSä'" die with thee, p, will I not deny
thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. _
36 11 "Then cometh Jë'§ns with them unto a place
sëm'g,-nê, and saith unto hS disciples. Sit ye here, while I go yooder
yonder.
and pray. rzvv/ Arsa
37 And he took with him Pë'tër and ' the two sons of Zeb ç-aee,
and began to be sorrowful and IoretrSS¿d.
52
The agony in the garden.
ST. MATTHEW, 26.
Judas betrays Christ.
42 "AjfnitTcÄfme'he wêriwïy^ and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this
1
1
38 Then saith he unto them, * My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even
unto death : äS ye here, and watch with me.
And he went for"Lrd\"i'ituè, and fell on his face, and 'prayed, say¬
ing, "O my Father, if it be possible, "let this cup pass away from
me : nevertheless, " not as I will, but as thou wVit.
40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them IfèSg, and
saith unto Pë'tèr, What, could ye not watch -with me one hour?
,41^ Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit
indeed II willing, but the flesh il weak.
*Je went away again the se<;ond tini<
Again a second time he went away^ ^ ^ ,
pass away, except I drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he came again and found them for their eyes were
heavy.
44 And he left them' again, and went away, and prayed 'S® third
time, saying again the same words.
45 Then cometh he to Ihl disciples, and saith unto them. Sleep on
now, and take yS™ rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of
man is betrayed úlíto the hands of sinners.
46 Arut, let us be going : behold, he is at hand that me.
47 ^ And «while he yet spake, lo, Jü'das, one of the twelve, came,
and •with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the
chief priests and elders of the people.
48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying,Whomsoever
I shall kiss, that is he : uke him.
49 And straHhtway he came to Jë'§us, and said. Hail, wbi; ""and kissed
him.
50 And Je'lus said unto him, ' Friend, do tta"for°ww?h thou Then
they came' and laid hands on Je'§us, and took him.
51 And' behold, ' one of them were with Jë'§us stretched out
hii hand, and drew his sword, and ImStítL servant of the high
and rtmS off his ear.
52 Then Sifh Jë'§us unto him. Put up again thy sword into lis place :
"for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
53 o??iuSt thou that I cannot my Father, and he
mn Sow find me '"more than twelve legions of angels ?
54 ® then shiu'id the scriptures be fulfilled, " that thus it must
be?
55 In that hour said Je'§us to the multitudes. Are ye come out
as against a rSr with swords and staves 'tS se^ ® me ? I sat daily
With you teaching +V»cion/l xro laid no hold on me.
in tH© tí6nipl6 teaching, ânu. y G took me not.
56 But all this ¡s come'to''&ss, that the " scriptures of the prophets might
be fulfilled. Then « all the disciples him, and fled.
57,11'And they that had Jë'§us led SlS away to aouso<>/
Cä'ia^phäs the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were
assembled,
lathered together.
58 But Pê'tèr followed him afar off, unto the co'iin'oiml'highpr'il'st, and
eEed in, and sat with the oSrsf' to see the end.
59 Now the chief priests' and thi'whâe council' sought false
witness against Je'gus, that they might put him to death ;
60 imdtheTîioûndriinot; though "many false witnesses came' »""»«'«"'leynone.
came "two,
61 mi said. This -^man" Said, " I am able to destroy the temple of God,
and to build it in three days.
62 And the high priest stooali'p, and said unto him, Answerest thou
nothing? what 'Iiiwfâ these.witness against thee ? i
53
shall
A. D. 33.
k John 12. 27.
I Mar. 14. 36.
Lu. 22. 42.
m John 12. 27.
n ch. 20. 22.
o John 5.30.
p Mar, 13.
&i ; 14. .3».
Lu. 22. 40.
£i)h. G. 18.
7 Mar. 14. 43.
Jm. 22. 47.
John 18. S.
r 2 Sam. 20.9.
« Pa. 41. 9.
t John 18.10.
u Gen. 9. ß.
Rev. 13.10.
■2K.6. 17.
Dan. 7. 10.
»/ ver. 24.
Is. 53. 7, Ac.
Lu. 24. 25.
2 ^'er. 54.
Lam. 4. 20.
a John 18.15.
b Mar. 14. 53.
Lu. 22.54.
John 18. 12.
e P». 27. 12.
Mar. 14. 55.
d Deut. 19.15.
e ch. 27. 40.
John 2.19.
/ Mar. 14. 6
Christ before Caiaphas.
ST. MATTHEW, 27.
Christ before PHate.
68 But "Jë'gus held his peace. And the high priest
unto him, '' I adjure thee by the hving God, that thou tell us whether
thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
64 Je'§us saith unto him. Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto
you, '■ HlÄnh'^e'sSlii see the Son of man * sitting Sf the right hand of
powei", and coming on the clouds of heaven.
65 ' Then the high priest rent his gSSs, saying, He hath spoken
blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye
have heard Ihl blasphemy':
66 wil« think ye ? They answered and said, "■ He is «Äy of death,
67 "Then did they spit in his face- and him; and »smote
with ^the palms of their hands.
hiiu
68 ^ Prophesy unto us, thou Christ': Ä is he that K'k thee?
69 IT « Xow Pë'têr was^tting without in the and a'Sg' came unto
him, saying. Thou also wast with Je'§us
before /heS
all, saying, I
'an.
kno'w
not what thou
(0 But he denied
sayest.
71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maM saw him,
and iluh unto them that were there. This •^iîin''aufwiï' with Jë'sus tSl
Naz'a-reth.
Naz-a-rene'.
72 And again he denied -with an oath, I the man. d
78 And after a uttie while they that stood by came and said^
to Pë'têr, Of ate'uth thou also art one of them ; for thy speech bewray-
eth thee.
74 Then ^ began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man.
And Sti'aightwa/ the cock crew.
of Je'suB, which said unto him, t
which Jë'sus had said, £>clUlt5
And he went out, and
And
75 And Pë'têr remembered the word
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice
wept bitterly.
CHAPTER 27.
Christ before Pilate. The sentence, crucifixion and burial.
1 N."v'wimn morning was come, " aU the chief priests and the elders of
the people took counsel against Jë'sus to put him to death:
2 they bound him, led hliJ away, and ' dehvered him up
to Pi'late the governor.
8 IT "Then Jü'das, which betrayed him, when he saw that he ■was
condemned, repented liimself, and brought SSk" the thirty pieces of
sUver to the chief priests and elders,
4 ^yini: I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood,
they said. What îâ that to us ? see thou to
5 And he cast down the pieces of silver ¡¿îo the ''^.nd departed";
and he went away and hanged himself.
6 And the chief priests took the pSoFsliver, and said. It is not lawful
to put them into the treasury, HnJiT it is the price of blood.
7 -Vnd they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field,
to bury strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was called, ^The field of blood, unto this
day. , ,
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by the prophet,
saying, ''And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him
that was ^whom certZn of the children of I§'ra,-el did IpS-
10 andtííey gavc them for the potter's field, as the Lord alppomtett
me.
11 nSw Jë'sus stood before the governor: "and the governor
54
asked
The verdict and sentence.
ST. MATTHEW, 27.
The crucifixion.
him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jew§? And Jë'§us said unto
him, "Thou sayest.
12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, '"he
answered nothing.
13 Then »1«! Pl'l^te unto him, Hearest thou not how many things
they witness against thee ?
14And he him noansw.nTeventoone wordj insomuch that the
governor marvelled greatly.
15 ' Now at thf feast the governor was wont to release unto the
miSöÄne prisoner, whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Ba-räb'bas.
17 whS'thlretore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them,
I Whom will ye that I release imto you? Bä-räb'bas, or Je'§us which
' is called Christ ?
, 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him' up.
19 If Awhile he was ^liuing" on the Â^emeïtS, his wife sent unto him,
saying, Have thou nothing to do -with that rigÄus man : for I have
suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
[ 20 " Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the SSîtlSdls that
they should ask for Bä-räb'bas, and destroy Jê'§us.
i 21 Buuhe governor answered and said unto them. Whether of the
I twain -will ye that I release unto you ? And tLy said, Bä-räb'bas.
\ 22 Pllg,te saithunto them. What tuen shaU I do Je'§us which is
, called Christ ? ffiey all say, Let him be crucifled.
I 28 And said. Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried
L out extoedtogl'y, Saying, Let him be crucifled.
f 24 If So when Pi'late saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that
a tumult
I was ariïfng, he " took water, and washed Sis hands before the multitude,
[ saying, I am innocent of the blood of this rightraSs^Sian: see ye to it.
[ 25 fuen answered pcople' answered and Said, " His blood be on US, and
on our children.
26 If Then released he «ntothem Bä-räb'bas : SSÎÂàeÂI3''and^"=°"'®'"'
je'sns, he ¿glivercd to bc crucifled.
27 «Then the soldiers of the governor took Je'§us into the 2 palace. '
and gathered rmto him the whole band.
28 And they stripped him, and "■ put on him a scarlet robe.
29 If ' .Vnd they a crown of thorns' put It upon his
head, and a reed in his right hand; and they 'Selfedd^n® before him,
and mocked him, saying. Hail, King of the Jew§ !
30 And ' they igat upon him, and took the reed' and smote him on the
head.
81 And ®'wheî®'' they had niocked him, they took off from him'
the robe, and put on iiim his " and led him away to crucify SlS:
32 ''And as they came out, ^ they found a man of Çy-rê'nê, Sl'monby
name: him they compelled to go wííaíacti, that he might bear his cross.
33 ' And when they were come unto a place called Gôl'gô-thâ, that is
say. The place of a skull,
34 If ® t™e®y^ gave him to drink mingled with gall : and when he
had tasted ""Ttf"''^' he would not drink.
35 'And when they had crucifled him, they parted his garments' among them,
casting lots * might be fulfilled which was spoten by the prophet, c They parted my garments
^ong tliem, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
36 watched him there.'
37 And
the xvixiv* V7r irxr-. i
•»SOS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
i
I
UX.1U. they ^ set up over his head his accusation written,
JE'SUS THE KING OF THST JEWS.
A. D. 33.
h John 18. ST.
1 Tim. 6. IS.
t ch. 28. GS.
John 19.9.
* ch. 26. 62.
John 19.10.
1 Mar. 15.6.
Lu. 23.17.
John 1& 39.
m Mar. 1.5. ll.
Lu. 23.18.
John 18.40.
n Dent. 21.6.
o Deut. 19.10.
Acts 5. 28.
p Is. 53.5.
Mar. 15. 15.
Lu. 23.16.
John 19.1.
q Mar. 15.1&
John 19.2.
2 Gr. Prteto-
Hum, ■palact^
or goveitioPs
hovse.
r Lu. 23. n.
s Pe. 69.19.
Is. 53. 3.
t Is. 50. 6.
ch. 26.67.
« Is. 53. 7.
X Num. 15. .'25
Acts 7. 58.
Heb. 13.12.
y Mar. 15. 21.
Lu. 28. 26.
z Mar. 15. 22.
Lu. 23.33.
John 19.17.
a See ver. 48.
Ps. 69. 21.
& Mar. 15. 24.
Lu. 23.34.
John 19.24.
c Ps. 22.18.
d ver. 54.
c Mar. 15. 26.
Lu. 23. 38.
John 19.19.
55
Darkness and earthquake.
ST. MATTHEW, 27.
A. D. 33.
r Is 53. 12.
Mar. 15. 27.
Lii.2;-{ ;i2.
John 11*. liS.
^ I's 22- r.
Mur 15. 2'J
Lu 2-i. ...i,
h ch 2ii til.
John 2. t'J.
I ch. 2tí. GJ.
I Mar. 15. ^1.
Lu. 23. 3y.
m Am. 8. 9.
Mar. 15. 33.
l.u. 23. 44.
)< Ueb. 5. 7.
o Pd 'J2. 1.
TJ Ps. en. 21.
Mar. 15. 36.
Lu. 23. :]>).
John 19. 29.
q Mar. 15. 37.
Lu. 23. 46.
r Mar. 15. 38.
Lu. 23. 45.
aver .»■-
Mar. 15. 39.
Lu. 33. 47.
X Mar. 15. 42.
Lu. 23. 50.
John JO. 38.
fjU
zcb. 16. 21.
Mar. 8. 31.
Lu. 9. 22.
John 2.19.
The burial
38^ Then there crucified with him' twoiobbera, one on the"-
right hand, and ""oi'e" on the left. . ■ . *V '
39 % And »they that passed hy ¿iredoa hini, wagging their heads,
40 saying, '' Thou that destroyest the temple, and buUdest^ríjt ■
three days, save thyself'; ' it thou ait the Son of (jod, come down'-frotn."
ATíAQft ■ '
4 with the scribes
In like ma^er also the chlef prlests mocking
If he be
He is
the King of |
the cross.
41
and elders, said,
4'2 lie saved dthers ; himself he cannot save.
Tç'ra-eh; let hhn now come down from the cross, and we will belle»
on him. , ^
43 lie îmlÎ^fhSn God ; let him deliver him now, if he dÄ™ hiiff^ fo,
he said,^ I am the Son of ( iod.
44'AL theroirbeis also' "th!;," Were crucified with him- cast unonhi tho
ooTvaa teeth. "PÛ11 hinit 100
bdllLc repioaeh.
45 ""Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all thelnnii
uüui the ninth hour.
_4(i And about the ninth hour "Jê'çns cried with a loud voice saving
E'II, E'iî, lâ'mâ sä-bach-thä'nl ? that is, ° My God, my Godj--v^^
hast thou forsaken me? ,
47 A^f'some of them that stood there, when they heard said Thk
man «oll^kfV» tor E-li'as. ' • -
man Calietll E-li'jah. rtr.v"
4S And straightway one of them ran, and took a IJSSge! ' and ffiled,"
with vinegar, and put It on a reed, and gave him to drink. -
49 And the rest said, Let be'; let us see whether "¿Ä® to savelii¿.í^
50 If And «Je'gus' cried again with a loud voice, and yielded^
up inf'6®p'l?ft.' , .
51 And' behold, ' the veil of the temple was rent in twain"from the-
top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake'; and the rocks^^e« rentîï|
5'i and the tSmbI Were opened ; and many bodies of the saints *ibït
arose,
fallen asleep were raised ; '•
53 and »ming'forth out of ths Smbs® aftci' Ms resurrectiou' ibey^eS^into"
the holy city' and appeared unto many. ..
54 'Now ^ the centurion, and they that were with him'f watchb^rf
Je'ijus, when they saw the earthquake, and 'thf things that were doni^'^
feared exSIdtíigiy. saying. Truly this was the Son of God.- ,
55 And many women were there beholding from afaV,
' which: Bad fol¬
lowed Je'§ns from Gál'Mee, ministering imto him: ,
56 amo°n|wh(im was MâT^ Mâg-da-lê'uê, and MäTy the mothö^ of-
Jämes and Jô'sêg, and the mother of t^teBonfo? zeb'ïciêe.
57 And®whe®n ovcn was comc, there came a rich man f,ôL Ñr-I-mS-í
named Jô'^eph, who also himself was Jë'gus'disciple: . ^
58 this'man weiit to Pílate, and as^eftor the body of Jë'§uSit TbeaPL- --
late commanded to be
"59 And Jö'§eph ""íook^® the body, ^^d wrapped it in a cle^lmen,.
cloth, 'tí -
60 íild " laid it in his own new tomb, which he had he'wn
rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the
departed. •
61 And Mâ'ry Mâg-da-lë'nê' was there, and the others,MS r?, SXP
I'anct;:!
ting over against the sepulchre.
^ Vaw the next day, that followed the c
oil®t!;^1^oTo'JÄr,Te'ia®Ä''te°r'the ?î®eraÂS: the ctlief. priCSl
'"® Sa were'S't®hered together UUto Pflate,
63 aayinj^'
Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he 'was.yet
1 T will ,x; . = - i/~-'CJ
- 5 -i tss
alive, ^ After three days I
rise again.
56
¿tsí's resurrection.
ST. MATTHEW, 28.
He appears to his disciples.
: tlie
angel of the
awiy the stone
^ Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the
%ii(i day, lest lapiy his disciples come and steal him away, and
^«ay unto the people, He is risen from the dead ; aïd the last error
be worse ihan the first.
|,'g5 pï'late saia imto them, Ye have a go your way, make !i Ss
' sure as ye can.
Í; -g go they went, and made the sepulchre sure, " sealing the stone,
selting a \Yatch.
, MUJg with them.
A CHAPTER 23.
The resurrection. Jesus appears to his disciples.
1 'low " îât^e on the sabbath' day. as it began to dawn toward the first
of the week, came Mâ'ry Mag-da-lë'nê ' and the other Mä'ry to see
; the sepulchre.
h2'And'behold, there was a great earthquake; for
^hord descended from heaven, and came and rolled
^iiaiitiiedooi-, j^od sat upon it.
1,3 ''His wpearaná® was ""s® lightnuig, and his raiment white as snow :
íaíd for fear of him the wlfSa did qiS and became as dead S.
5 And the angel answered and said unto the women. Fear not ye :
^or I know that ye seek Jë'çus, which haufbeen crucified.
" G He is not here ; for he is risen, even ' as he said. Come, see the place
Inhere the Lord lay.
7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples, "'fíe''® is risen from the dead ;
lîaiid' "lo, ^he goeth before you into Gal'i-lee; there shall ye see him:
.'lo, I haw told you.
Y8 And they departed quickly from the ""fomb" with fear and great
4y' and '"mn'"' to bring his disciples Avord.
5 i.And behold, "Jê'çus met them, saying. All
M, And they came and foiüiSd''Äs feet, and worshipped him.
llOpihen Suh Jê'çus unto them, ®go tell *my brethren that
Siey depart into Gâl'ï-lee, and there shall they see me.
?dl II Now wîîSe they were going, behold, some of the came into
icity, and "ToTd'' unto the chief priests all the things that were
lone.
It« to pass.
5*ABd when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken
mscl, they gave large money unto the soldiers,
I:»yii"e®.' ^uy ye. His disciples came by night, and stole him while
"Slept.
T;And if tins come to the governor's ears, we Avill perstiade him,
lerure .
IPu- tid you of care
audconimueth Until this day.
"""uie mountain
™ So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this
, Bg ivwÂreàlIbSr
tlie eleven disciples went into Gâl'î-lee, n'nto
fee Jê'gus had appointed them.
^7,^nd when they saw him, they Avorshipped a™! but some doubted.
'18 And Jë'sus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All atftbonty
^bwn given unto me in heaven and èn earth.
M ' Go ye therefore, and "" make discipiee of all the nations, baptizing them
aé''name of the Father" and of the Son- and of the Hö'ly Ghost :
them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded
roqt^d- lo, I am A\'ith you alway, IIS unto ^ the end of the Avorld.
A. D. 33.
a Dan. 6. 17.
a Mar. 16.1.
Lu. 24. 1.
Juliu 20. 1.
b ch. 27. ß6.
c Mar. 16.6.
Lu. 24. 4.
John 20. 12.
d Daa. 10. 6.
/ch. 26. 32.
Mar. 16. 7.
Q Mar. 16. 9.
John 20.14.
h John 20.17.
Rom. 8. 29.
Heb. 2.11.
i Ter. 7.
ch. 26. 32.
1 ch. U. 27.
Lu. 1. .32.
John 3. 35.
Acte 2. 36.
Rom. 14. 9.
1 Cor. 15. 27.
£ph. 1.10.2L
2 Mar. 16. 15.
m Je. 52. 10.
Lu. 24. 47.
Acts 2. >38, 39.
n Acte 2. 42.
2 Or, t/tc CifH'
¡tiimmaiion <if
the age.
A. D. 26,
endÍDg.
a Mat 14 ai.
lAX. \. .15,
John 1. .14.
b Mai. n. 1.
Mat. 11.10.
Lu. 7. 27.
c Mot. 3. 3.
Lu. 3. 4.
John 1.15,2.3.
(f Mat. 3.1.
Lu. 3. 3.
John 3. 23.
/Mat. 3. 4
Í7 Lev. 11. 22.
b Mnt. 3. 11.
John 1. 27.
Acts 1.3. 25.
2 Gr.
«•lenf.
r Acts I. .5.
ft Is. 44. 3.
Acts 2. 4.
1 Cor. 12. 13.
I Mat. 3. 1.3.
Lu, 3. 21.
3 Gr. into.
A. D. 27.
m Mat. 3. Ifi.
John 1.32.
N Ps. 2. 7.
Mat. 3. 17.
o Mat. 4.1.
Lu. 4. 1.
p Mat. 4. 11.
4 A. D. 30,
ending.
ff Mot. 4. 12.
»• Mat. 4.2.1.
s Gal. 4. 4.
Eph. 1. 10.
t Mat. 3. 2.
n Mat. 4. 18.
Lu. 6. 4.
X Mat. 10 27.
Lu. .5. 11
y Mat. 4 2).
A. D. 31.
c Mat. 4. M.
Lu. 4. 01.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
MARK.
SAINT
S.
^ Even as it is written in
4-1-1Û prophets, 6
I-sa'iah tut; prophet.
CHAPTER 1.
Baptism and preaching of Jesus. Coil of four disciples.^-t't-'^
1 The beginning of the gospel of .Te'§us Christ,"the Sonof i
Behold, I send ray inS
/ wnv. before 11,ee. , drW
ger before thy face, 'whí shall prepare thy way ; -
3 "The voice of one crying in the wilderness, reanjthe^W
of tlie Lord, wakl his paths straight';
4'^Jöhn ca,nc,'tÄpuzed in the wilderness' and p?S.eci the'hapti(H
repentance 'Sntí*' remission of sins. *
5 "And there went out unto him all the coSí¡?ry of .Jû-dseSanâ^
they of Jê-ru'sâ-lëiii'; and they Avere baptized of hhn in the
.lôr'diin, confessing their sins.
6 And .1 öhn was ■''clothed with camel's hair, and i^d rieathem &irdlei^
about his loins; and did eat "locusts and wild honey.''■ Aâ"-L-'
7 And he preached, saying," There cometh afterme''h?thatismighu^han-
J atterme, latclict of whosc shocs I am not "worthy to stoohMPTO-
and unloose. '
S '■ I ba™ baptized you with water ; hut he shall baptize yoù4 with
the Holy Ghost. '
9 'And it came to pass in those days, that Je'gus came fromN^á-
rëth of Gál'l-lee, and Avas baptized of John "iu the Jôr'dg,n. , v;-'
10 " And straightw-ay coming up out of the water, he saAvthe heavens
reíKnder, aiid the Spirit a dove descending upon him:
11 a voice cam"rthè'Œs, "Thou art my beloved Sori,^.
"thT I am well pleased.
12 "And the
Spirit
Spirit
driveth him torti, into the wilderness.
13 And he Avas in the wilderness forty days' tempted of Sa'taii;
and he was Avith the Avild beasts ; ^ and the angels ministered imto liiin. ;
14 ^"Now after that John was Jë'§us came into Gäll-lees--;
"preaching the gospel of "'etingdomof
15 and saying, 'The time is fulfilled, ami 'the kingdom of God is at-
hand: repent ye and believe m the gospel.
j^|16 " ADd passhijaiong by the sea of Gäl'1-lee, he saw Si'mon and Än'drew
theJsrotberj)f si'mon casting a net 'Sí" the sea: for they were fishers.
17 And Jë'§us said unto them. Come ye after me, and I aaIII make,
you to become fishers of men.
18 And straightway "^they
forsook their
nets, and followed lum.
XU XXAiVX O UX L» V» ivj jeiciue ti-xxv.«. f
19 " And b-dgone ^ ^"Virther''' lie saw Jäme§ thc so?i of Zeh^-
dee, and John his brother, who also were in the bia't mending tS
20 And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zeb
dee in the biat with the hired servants, and Avent after him. ' '
21 ^And they into Câ-pêr'ua-ùm ; and straightway on the sab-
hath day he entered into the synagogue and taught. .#1 ;
22 " And they were astonished at his teaching : for he taught theni,_8
""ha^ig^'' authority, and not as the scribes. . •' '' ,j,
23 b And straightway tlicrc was in their synagogut a man with ari d
unclean spirit ; and he cried out, • ,
24 " ivha't have Ave to do with thee, thou Jê |iis o
Näz'g,-reth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee avho tboh^
art, the Holy One of God.
58 i
Simon's mother in law cured.
ST. MARK, 2.
Healing of many diseased.
region ofoan-iee
25 And Je'§us ''rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out
of him.
26And''''®° the unclean spirit, him- and with a loud
Yoice, came out of him.
27 And they were all amazed, insomiich that they questioned among
Hfemselves, saying. What is this? new with
authority hê ^mmllÍdeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him.
t oo A T\ iraraedLately his fame spread abroad througnout _ 11 xv, ^
F Zo AIIU. the report of bun went out straightway everywhere into Llio
Wd about.®"';'-'®-
29'^ And stS'ghuîak when they were come out of the synagogue, they
into the house of Si'mon and An'drew, with Jame§ and Jöhn.
30 Now Sï mon s wife s mother lay sick of a fever-; and straightway they
tell him of her-;
31 aid he came and took her by the hand, and iaíSd her up ; and
Immediately fgygj. ^nd she muiistered unto them.
' 32 ' And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all
that were sick, and them that were possessed with devils.
I 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door.
' 34 And he healed many that were sick ^fth divers diseases, and cast
out many devils ; and he '' suffered not the deyUs to speak, because
they knew him.^
35 And 'in the morning, "»'"sup a great whUe before day, he rose up and
went out, and departed into a 'Sl'S' place, and there prayed.
I 36 And Si'mon and they that were with him followed after him-;
37 -^tiïd® they found him, 'SSy unto him. All "SÄng"' thee.
I 38 And he Ä unto them, *•- Let us go elsewhere into the next towns,
I that I may preach there also; for ' to®há°end came I forth.
' 39 "■ And he ''we"n't'hito'' their synagogues throughout all Gäl'i-lee, preaching
and c^tiU out devils.
beseeching him, and kneeling down
to him, and saying unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst make me
dean.
41 And "'taini' moved -with compassion, he st?etched forth hï hand, and
»uched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou made clean.
the leprosy departed from him, and
A. D. 31.
d ver. 34.
e ch. 9.20.
/Mat. 8.14.
Lu. 4. 38.
42 And ^«soonaahe^^^s
ÍAWQc Cleansed,
vvdb made clean.
)oken, immediately
itway
43 And he lirktiy charged him, and 8t?ai|hti^ay sent him
44 md saith unto him. See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy
fay, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing- "igf things
blaze
spread
which M5'§e§ commanded, for a testimony unto them.
45 ' But he went out, and began to publish It much, and to
broad the matter, insomuch that Je'§us could no more openly
bter into city, but was without in desert places : « and they came
) him from every quarter.
^ CHAPTER 2.
The palsied healed. Matthew called. Pharisees rebuked.
K And " he entered again into Câ-pêr'na.-ûm after âSSI days; it
'|as noised that he was ^ in the house.
'! And many were gathered together, that there was
^loyr room'^^"®'® them, no, not about the door; and he
mto the word unto them.
1 And they come, ''™' bringing unto hta'a man sick of the palsy,
prne of four.
i And when they could not come nigh unto him for the c?ó^', they!
' 59
¡7 Mat. 8.16.
Lu. 4. 40.
h eh. S. 12.
Lu. 4. 41.
2 Many
ancient
authorities
add fo be
Christ,
i Lu. 4. 42.
k Lu. 4. 43.
I Ib. Gl. 1.
John 16. 28.
m Mat. 4. 23.
Lu. 4.44.
n Mat. 8. 2.
Lu. 5.12.
o Lev. 14. 3.
Lu. 5.14.
p Lu. 5.15.
q ch. 2. LS
a Mat. 9.1.
Lu. 5.18.
3 Or, at home.
Teaching by the sea side.
ST. MARK, 2.
The call of Levi (Matthew):
A. D. 31.
j uncovered the roof where he was : and when they had broken 1| up
¡ they let down the bed wfÄn the sick of the palsy lay
i
g When T-'.
And Je'§us sSng their faith' "Lah* unto the sick of the palsy,'Son,
thy sins
6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasonink
in their hearts, <
7 Why doth this thus speak? he^wlSSeth : "who can forgive sins
(iodonly? ^
UUlf one, even (iod?
8 And Straightway ^ J© percelv^g in his spirit that they so reasoned
within themselves, unto them. Why reason ye these things in
your hearts ?
9 ^ Whether is " easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, fSy sms a«
' or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ?
10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ''power on earth
to forgive sins' (he saith to the sick of the palsy),
11 I say unto thee. Arise, take up thy bed, and go 'SfAV'""
house.
12 And he arose, and etraightway took up the bed, and went
forth before them all: insomuch that they were aU amazed^ and
glorified God, saying, l-fä never saw it on this fashion.
13 'And he went fort i again by the sea side; and all the multitude
resorted unto him, and he taught them.
14 •''And as he passed by, he saw Le'vl the son of Al-phse'us sitting
at the of Ton™' and he^uu unto him. Follow me. And he arose
and followed him.
15 »And it came to pass, that' hewMsutTng at meat in his house,anj
many publicans and sinners sat with Jë'§us and his disciJ
pies : for there were many, and they followed him.
16 And the scribes Of^lie Phar'l-see§, when they saw that he was eating with
t^eÄs and TSSÄsaid unto his disciples, a»-eateth and
drinketh with publicans and sinners;
17 A^d wilen Je'§us heard !{; he saith unto them, '' They that are whole
have no need of physician, but they that are sick : I came not to
call the righteous, but sinners.
18 ' And and the Phär'i-see§ and they come
and say unto him. Why do ' pohn'^disSVtes'" and the disciples of the Phär'i-
see§ fast, but thy disciples fi^,t not?
19 And Jë'§us said unto them. Can the of the
fast, Avhile the bridegroom is with them ? as long as they have the
bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken
away from them, and then wm" they fast in 'ïhS dayf"
21 No man seweth a piece of und?^Led cloth on an old garment:
else that which"Ifould B11 it up taketh Trom'lt?" the new'fîom the owfawl
made worse,
a worse rent is made.
bridediamber
bride-chamber
22 And no man putteth new wine into old
bottles:
wine-skins:
else the wine
(tiff burst the and the wine and the but
through the
will UUlbt tilt? skins,
must bo put iicw bottlcs.
ihevput now W1116 into fresh wine-skins.
23 ''And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day -
corafletds^o^n the^Mbbathday: jjjg ¿¡sciples began, aS they WCUt, 'tO plUCK
the ears of corn.
24 And the Phár'í-see§ said unto him. Behold, why do they on tue
sabbath day that which is not lawful ?
25 And he said unto them, "fd^ye never read "" what Dâ'vid did, when
he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with mm:
60 —
Er
fhevnthered hand healed.
ST. MARK, 3.
The twelve apostles chosen.
26 How he ente?e<i into the house of God Ä-blV^här wis hi^h
priest, and did eat the shewbread, " which n is not lawful to eat s^ve
for the priests, and gave also to them 'tílif' were with him ?
i 27 And he said unto them. The sabbath was made for man, and not
for the sabbath :
"the Son of man is lOT^even of the sabbath.
CHAPTER 3.
Healing the withered hand. The twelve apostles chosen.
1 And ® he entered again into the synagogue ; and there was a man
there which had w8hí!íd''Sdtht?ed.
2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath
day ; that they might accuse him.
3 And he saith unto the man had ml iïïkd^^tilSSd; ^ Stand forth.
4 And he saith unto them. Is it lawful Iktortodk''gMä!' or to do
Ä'? to save a hfe, or to kill? But they held their peace.
5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being
grieved itttehSldSl of their Sän!; he saith unto the man. Stretch forth
•whand. And he stretched itfMtii: and his hand was restored.
astne Other.
6 'And the Phär'l-see§ went and straight»Vay with 'the
Hê-rô'dl-an§ took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.
I 7 a to the sea : and a great multitude
from Gâl'ï-lee foUowed; ■ ''and from Ju-dse'a,
8 Ind from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and from I-du-mae'á, and beyond Jôr'-
dg,n; and about Tyre and Sl'dön, a great multitude,
what great things he did, came unto him.
9 And he spake to his disciples, that a fîSîè'iSkt should wait on him
because of the ""CTowd*®' lest they should throng him";
10 fo"/he had healed many; insomuch that "«y ' "po" for to touch
as many as had plagues' s pressed upon him that they might touch him.
11 'And the unclean spirits, whÄever they bIhSd lum, fell down before
him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
12 And »he charged them much that they should not make him
known.
13 ' And he goeth up into the mountain "and calleth So hlS whom he
Himself would : aud they wS unto him.
14 And he SÄted twelve, that they miji'/ be with him, and that he
might send them forth to preach,
15 âSf to have ShkStyto cast out devüs :
I 16Ä Sî'mon 'he surnamed Pë'têr ;
r 1^ md Jame§ the son of Zëb'e-dee, and John the brother of Jame§ ;
aiid'|g¿S™rarmS B5-ân-êr'ge§, which is, '^loïT® of thunder :
18 Íía An'drew, and Phïl'ïp, and Bär-thöl'ö-mew, and Mät'thew, and
Thöm'as, and Jame§ the son of Al-phm'us, and Thäd-dse'us, and
S^mpn the
19 aid Ju'das Is-cár'í-ot, which also betrayed him.'"fndhlVSeth * into
J" house.
20 And the multitude cometh together again, ''so that they could
not so much as eat bread.
21 And when his ® friends heard "ítí'' they went out to lay hold on
him: 'for they said. He is beside himself.
22 ^ And the scribes which came do"wn from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm said, "He
hath Bê-ël'zç-bùb, and.'Sy the prince of the devils casteth he out
tiie devils.
77
61
Penalty of blasphemy.
ST. MARK, 4.
Parable of the somer.
A. D. 31.
n Mat. 12. 25.
o Ib. 49. 24.
Mat. 12. 29.
p Mat. 12. 31.
Lu. 12.10.
1 John 5.16.
q Mat. 12. 46.
Lu. 8.19.
a Mat. IS. I.
Lu. 8.4.
6ch. 12.38.
c John 15. 5.
CoL I. 6.
rfMat. 13.10.
Lu. 8. 9.
e 1 Cor. 5.12.
Col. 4. 5.
/Is. 6.9.
Mat. 13.14.
Lu. 8.10.
John 12. 40.
a Strong man's house, ,
the house of the strong 7/m», OfllCl SpOlL nlS gOOds,
nev^
23 » And he called them SStSwS; and said unto them in parables, How
can Sa'tan cast out Sa'tan?
24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot
stand.
25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house munÄUtto
stand. *
26 And if Sa'tan i,ath risen up against himself, and If divided, he can¬
not stand, hut hath an end.
27 ° But°nione Can entci into
except he first bind the strong and then he wül spoil his housa
28 ^Verily I say unto you, All'their sins shall be forgiven unto thé
sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blas¬
pheme :
29 bu® whosoCTer shall blaspheme against the Ho'l^ spm hath
forgiveness, but is of an eternal
30 SIS? they said He hath an unclean spirit.
Ot €r o There came then hfe brethren and his mother, a
il And there come his mother and hia brethren ; &I1CI, StällCllIl^ WltJlOUt, they S6Ilt
unto him, caUing him. ^
32 And 'a® multitude was Atting about hhn-j and they Sy"* unto him.
Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
33 And he answereth them, aSfÄ, Who is my mother'ana my brethren?"J
34 And round on them which sat round about him,
Behold, my mother and my brethren !
35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother,]
and sister, and mother.
CHAPTER 4.
The sower and the seed. The tempest stilled.
1 And ''agaln°heb^an tO tCâCll by tll6 SBä SÍ(ÍG; And there ™ gathered*]
unto him a yery great multitude, so that he entered into a Ä, and
sat in the sea ; and * a^iuh?'® multitude we?e by the sea on the land.
2 And he taught them many things li? parables, ^ and said unto them
in his Stag, J
3 Hearken: Behold, \\®e'®sr,?fîrn?Sf to sow : ^
4 and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side,
and the came and devoured it,
5 And othe®r fell on theíSckf^nia!, wlicre it had not much earth; and
Irifirttway it sprang up, because it had no deÍ®pn'ás of earth :
6 and when the smi was rSn, oor.T.nnorI - anH hppa
root, it withered away.
7 And Other fßll ämon^ the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked
it, and it yielded no fruit.
8 And Äs feU Ap good ground, -'and fruit,and
and brought forth, and and ®®a»r'^-
9 And he said,""'°"wh'o"®"^' hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 a And when he was alone, they that were about him with the
twelve asked of him the pfSwIà.
11 And he said unto them. Unto you is given the mys^
of the kingdom of God: but unto ^them that are without, all
things are done in parables :
12 seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and l^^nrmg
may hear, and not understand; lest ^'hSpiy"® they should tum again,
and '''«ft»"*' should be forgiven them.
13 And he Sía unto them. Know ye not this parable? and how
rtäli ye know all the parables ?
62
it was scorched : and because it had no .
1
•Á
Theforahle explained.
ST. MARK, 4.
The kingdom of heaven.
141[ " The sower soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown ;
S when they have heard, and taketh away the
, word whiÄth'been sown in *
É 16 And these in" they umt are sown nponuiTroSÄU, who, when
I Öiey have heard the word, sSSIhtway receive it with
I 17 and they have HO root in themselves, "but° endure fpr aVi™;
when triSîlîtion or persecution ariseth íSíiíá'Srthl wd ™SÄvay
.Vare offended.
tliey etumble.
18 And others ärG tllGy that âïB SOWU âlïlOn^ the ttlOrXlS ^ theae are they that
have heard thC WOrd,
f 19 aid the cares of tile world, * and the deceitfulness of riches, and
I the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh
I unfruitful.
20 And tS are they that^wi™ sown npo°ithe good ground ; such as hear
the word, and IcÄVt'; and fruit, thirtyfold, añd sfxtSt^id, and
^ine an hundred,
pa hnndredtold.
i 211[ 'And he said unto them. Is thfÄ brought to be put under the
■'bushel, or under tie bed,' „"d not to bé Jíft on ^ thÄnd'F
^ 22*For there is nothing hid, savithatÄSuid be manifested; neither
was OTPSe secret, but that it should come toifght.
L 23 'If any man ISth ears to hear, let him hear.
f 24 And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear : with what
I measure ye mete' it shall be measured uÍto you; and moreSifteSnmtô
f more be given,
you.
25 " For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not,
from him shall be taken away even that which he hath.
26 1Í And he said, ° So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should
cast seed the
27 iid should sleep' and rise night and day, and the seed should
Bpring np and grow,"®' he knoweth not how.
28 '"fhi'® earth brareth"^" fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the
èar, ""then''"' the full corn in the-ear.
29 But when the fruit is
sickle, because the harvest is come.
30 1 And he said, « shaU we liken the kingdom of God ? or
'■'"•'Ä'i'ÄlgW"'""' ®he putteth À the
wViQf comparison oVjqH compare it?
Wnab parable Siia.ll W6 set it forth?
31 It Is hke a gram of mustard seed, which, when it is sown ulün the
^j,parth, though it be less than all the seeds that ai^n^on the earth;
É 32 ye"' when it is sown, " groweth up, and becometh greater than all
Pteherbs, and putÄ*' out great branches; so that the wia's" of the
' hMvÄn lodge under the shado-w thfrèo'f.
33 'And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as
they were able to hear it":
34 Md without a parable spake he not unto them : "butpifÄy to®bis"oX'
itacipieshe expounded all things.
35'And Iff day, when ' even was come, he saith unto them.
Let us over unto the other side.
I 36And^'"'""'neXr'""'"^ the multitude, they him with.ben,, even
f as he was, in the ». And
I 37 And there alSi a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into
the boat, ?n80much that the boat WaS nOW Alling.
38 And he himself was in the®1î'ern,"'" asleep on theSmii: and
they awake him, and say unto him. Master, carest thou not that we
' perish "i"
63
I A. D. 31.
I
¡ 0 Mat. 13.19.
h 1 Tim. »>. 9,
17.
t Mat. 5.15.
Lu. 8.16:
11. 33.
2 See margi¬
nal note on
Mat. 5.1.5.
I' Mat. 10. 26.
Lu. 12. 2.
I ver. 9.
Mat. 11. 15.
m Mat. 7. 2.
Lu. 6. 38.
n Mat. 13.12.
Lu. 8.18.
p Rev. 14. is.
q Mat. 13. ;!t.
Lu. 13. 18.
Acts 2. 41.
r Mat. 13. 34.
John 16. 12.
s Mat. 8.18.
Lu. 8. 22.
Stilling of the tempest.
ST. MARK, 5.
The faith of J aims.
a. d. 31.
a Mat. E
Lu. 8.:
39 And he awlle, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace
be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. ' i '
40 And he said unto them. Why are ye fearful ? ¿lie" e not yttlauV?"'"
41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another
of man wlnd and the sea obey him? ' ™
CHAPTER 5.
Various miracles. Raising of Jairus' daughter.
1 And "they came the other side of the sea, into the countrv
f\i Gad'a-renes. ■'
Ui tile Ger'a-senes. j
2 And when he was come out of the boat^íTrlífghtwiy there met him out
of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit.
h Mat. 8. 84.
Acts 16. 39.
c Lu. 8. 38.
d Mat. 9.1.
Lu. 8. 40.
e Mat. 9. 18.
Lu. 8. 41.
Who
who
him.
had (ils dwelling the tombs ; and no man could
chains :
any more
bind
, no, not AVith achaln,
4 because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and
the chains had been asunder by him, and the fetters broken in
neither could any ma« famo Viitt,
and no man bad strength to Lallic iiuu.
pieces
5 And always, night and day, inthe''tomtaand in the mountains, ^¿1™°
tombs, cj-ying. cutting himself with stones. J
6 And Avhen he saw Je'§us from afar, he ran and worshipped him'; ^
7 andlryllg out AAith a loud voicc, h?ÍaTth,' What havc I to do with the«,
Jë'§us, {'¿Z Son of the SZtHfih God? I adjure thee by God,""""™
torment me not. J
8 For he said unto him, Come forth?tfmlm"^ÄÄfrf?h"^ "
9 And he asked him. What M thy name ? And he ^SuteuSf' My
name Ü Legion ; for we are many. i
10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away
out of the coimtry. -l
11 Now there was there the mZlum'swe a great herd of swine
feeding. ■
12 And besought him, sajdng. Send us into the swine, that
we may enter into them.
13 Andgave them leave. And the unclean spirits
out, and entered into the sivine : and the herd "•"rusS"^ down the steep
into the sea, and they were choked in the sea.
14 And they that fed '"them"® fled, and told it in the city, and in the
country. And they to see what it was that had come to pass.
15 And they come to Je'§us, and beh¿id him that was possessed with
the devil, and had the legion, clothed' and In his right mind,' ere» him that
had the legion; and they were afraid.
16 And they that saw a decïareli unto them how it befeU ° him that was
possessed with "dl^iil"' and concerning the swine. ej
17 And ''they began to blSu him to depart from
their bS?ders.
■went
came
18 And ""¿T he was entlf^g into the
hoät, - he that had been possessed
with dllnltesSf him that he might be with him. _
19 ""^^d^he®'®"® suftered him not, but saith unto him. Go to thy house unto
thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for
thee, and had on thee.
20 And he wenThfs'wiy, and began to publish in Dê-câp'0-lis how great
things Je'§us had done for him : and all S did marvel.
21 "And when Jë'§us SSTJÄ over again Ä'l?at unto the other side,
¿¿SÄtvas gathered unto him : and he was the sea.
^n¿'.(;]3gpg Cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Ja-i-
rus by name ; and him, he fauäh at his feet,
23 ^nd^'^iÄh him saying. My little daughter I at the pomt
a great mu'
22
d4
^ Jairui daughter raised.
ST. MARK, 6.
Christ's home reception.
deathi I pray thee., that thon come and lay thy hands on her, that she
I nealea; ot-t/l ßbeshall ií,r.rv
inay-pc made whole, and live.
24 And •'he" went with him.; and a mSu?tude followed him, and they
thronged him.
25 And.a woman, ^which had an issue of blood tA^ elve years,
26 and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent
all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
27 iiaving^hÄ''tL''thii|fraSLning Jë'§us, Came iu the ?rowd behind, and
' touched his garment.
28 For she said. If I touch but his gSlSs, I shall be made whole.
29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and
she felt in he? body that she was healed of lef ^ plague.
^ 30 And straightway Jë'SUS,"""®?e™i'ying°"'"® in himself that ^to?power proceeding
iromhira had goue ""foith!'"' tumed him about in the ?rowà, and said, Who
I touched my ^rSs?
' 81 And his disciples said unto him. Thou seest the multitude throng¬
ing thee, and sayest thou. Who touched me ?
I 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had bien done
I Is her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth,
34 And he said unto her. Daughter, * fnith hnfVi mnHp fViop wVi
thy faith hath made thee u hole ;
go in peace, and be whole of thy ^ plague.
35'While he yet spake, ÍUSÍ^c^iíi"® from the ruler of the synagogue's
house, "'■"""sTy'lng'l Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou the
I Master any further?
But JC not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the
ruler of the synagogue, ® Flamio™''^' only believe.
37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Pë'têr, and Jame§,
and Jöhn the brother of Jame§.
38 And thej^Sme to the house of the ruler of the synagogue"; and
' heSÄa tumult, and »^äSV'Ä^g and Äg greatly.
\ 39 And when he was in, he saith unto them. Why make ye
l iÄit, and weep? the "'SSid' is not dead, but '^sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to scorn. ' But lefhivi^ put them aU
out, he
forth,
taketh the father ofthechiw and hi? mother
of the damsel.
and them
that were with him, and ®gSlth'' in where the child wasf ^
41 And totog the by the hand, hSiaulf unto her, Tal'ï-thâ cû'mî;
which is, being interpreted. Damsel, I say unto thee, aAS.
42 And straightway the damsel ro™u¿, and walked ; for she Avas
twelve years' oid. And they were amazldStealgMway with a great
artonishment. - v...
amazemeot.
43 And "he charged them ®muíh'' that no man should know th¿; and
he commanded that aomîiM^ should be given her to eat.
CHAPTER 6.
Christ's home reception. The apostles instructed. John beheaded.
1 And " he went out from thence"; and he^lSSeth into his own country ;
i>nd his disciples follow him.
2 And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the
synagogue : and many hearing hlS were astonished, saying,
^ Whence
hath this S these things ? and, ÄtTifhl";yiÄÄ''is given unto
andiSfmron such mighty works wrought by his hands?
3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mä'rj^, "and brother of Jame§,
and Jô'së§, and ju'dá^" and Si'mon? and are not his sisters here with
MS? And they ''were ® offended S him.
65
A. D. 31.
fXxv. 15. 25.
Mat. 9. 20.
2 Gr. ftcourge.
g Lu. 6.19 ;
8. 46.
h Mat. 9. 22.
ch. 10. 52.
Acts 14. 9.
i Lu. 8. 49.
k John 11. II.
l Acts 9. 40.
m Mat. 8. 4.
ch. .3.12.
Lu. 5.14.
a Mat. 13. 54.
Lu. 4.16.
6 John 6. 42.
c Mat. 12.46.
Gm[. 1. 19.
'/ Mat. 11.
3 Gr. cav^fií
to stvmbl'-
The apostles instructed.
ST. MARK, 6.
A. D. 31.
e Mat. 13. 57.
John 4. 44.
/Gen. 19. 22.
Mat. 1.3. 5S.
ch. 9. 23.
g l8. .59. ir>.
h Mat. 9. 35.
Lu. 13. 22.
2 Mat. 10.1.
ch.S. 10,14.
Lu. 9. 1.
2 Gr. brasa,
k Acts 12. 8.
/Mat. ID. 11.
Lu. 9. 4.
m Mat. 10. 14.
Lu. 10.10.
n Acts 13. 51 :
18. 0.
The beheading of John.
4 And Je'§us said unto them, 'A prophet is not without honour,
in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house"^™
5 .^And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands
upon a few sick folk, and healed (bem.
6 And "he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went
round about the villages' teaching.
7 IF ' And he called .mtSfe the twelve, and began to send them forth
by two and two; and he gave them aulhooty over the unclean spirits;
8 '^and1?e"iharged' them that they should take nothing for their iournev
save a staff only ; S"no ''money in tíiSí purse;
9 K * 'logo shod with sandals; and, pmnot on two coats.
p Mat. 14.1.
Lu. 9. 7.
q Mat. 16. 14.
ch. 8. 28.
r Mat. 14. 2.
Lu. 3.19.
A.'D. 30.
f Lev. 18.16 ;
20. 21.
t Mat. 14. 5 ;
21. 26.
A. D. 32.
« Mat. 14. 6.
X Gen. 40. 20.
In what place soever
Wheresoever
enter into a" house,
10 'And he said unto them, „nei
there abide till ye depart
11 ""And wh^SieveTpiace shall iiot recelve you, andtLy hear you-
goTríh thence, " shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony
against Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sod'om and Go-mor'rlia in the day
of judgment, than for that city.
12 And they went out, and preached that "î™ should repent.
13 And they cast out many devils, "and anointed with oil many that
were sick, and healed ihlm.
14 ^ And king Hër'od heard Ö; and he
said, Jöhn the Bäp'tlst risen from the dead, and therefore
mighty works do shew forth themselves • "mw*
do these powers work ill llllll.
15 « BuÄthers said, is E-ii'fah. Aiid others said, a prophet, ««
as one of the prophets.
16 ""But Hër'od, chenue heard thereof., said, Jöhn, whom 1
beheaded; he is risen.
17 For Hër'od himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and
bound him in prison for the'Ske ne-ro'm-as, his brother Phll'ip's wife : for
he had married her.
18 For John said unto Hër'od, 'It is not lawful for thee to have
thy brother's wife.
19 ^'"And™ Hê-rô'dl-as "sáhSn®' against him, and ''dêltodtoMu"' him;
and she could not ;
20 fo°/ Hër'od 'feared John, knowing that he was a rigffi
holy, and kepfhÄtS! ' And when he heard him, he waïiïïchperp'iÂ; and he
heard him gladly.
21 "And when a convenient day was come, that Hër'od ''on his birth¬
day made a supper to his lords, and the high captabas, and the chief ' men
of Gäl'I-lee ;
22 ¿id when the daughter of Hê-rô'di-as herself came in'and
danced, pleased Hër'od and them that sat at meat with him'; and the
king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wUt, and I
will give It thee.
y Esm. 5.3, 23 And he sware unto her, " Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will
give IÍ thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
24 And she went 'oüí' and said unto her mother. What shall I ask.
And she said. The head of John the Bäp'tlst.
25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked,
saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the head
of Jöhn the Bäp'tlst.
c Mat. 14.9. 26 ^ And the king was exceeding sorry
'°''Sf thÄS"'''"' sat ÄS' he would not reject her. ^ ,
27 And 'SÄV the king sent forth aToÄ&ard, and _ commanded
'"^Ângîîs'hiàd.i''' and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
66
rigiTeous man and
did many things,
yet for his oath's »ke,
but for the sake of his oaths,
The five loaves and two fishes.
ST. MARK, 6.
Christ walks on the sea.
28 ¿¡d brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel ; and
the damsel gave it to her mother.
29 And when his disciples heard they came and took up his
¡corpse, and laid it in a tomh.
,30 "And the apostles father themselves together unto Je'§us'; and
ttey told him all things, >XtÄr they had done, and wh^Sver they had
taught.
81 'And he Slth unto them. Come ye yourselves apart into a desert
place, and rest a while,' fJi " there were many coming and going, and
they had no leisure so much as to eat.
[32 - And they wentÄÄSoatto a desert place
;Í33 And J™?'! saw them and many knew &, and tuey ran
all the clticS, and outwent them; »"d came together unto mm.
!I34"Andhe came ,oÄd saw aÂÂàe, and
compassion them, because they were as sheep not having a shep¬
herd: and ^ he began to teach them many things.
35 " And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto
Uiinrt oTi/l OQ1/1 This is a desert place, now the time «
[ lUXll, dUU. bdiU, The place is desert, d/XlU. the day is now spent:
36 S them away, that they may go into the country and villages round
87 Buuie answered and said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And
^fiiey say unto him, ' Shall we go and buy two himdred " pennyworth
of bread, and give them to eat ?
,38 And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? go see. And
when they knew, they say, ' Five, and two fishes.
39 And he commanded them ttotmmouid sit do-wn by companies upon
the green grass.
40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
41 And he the five loaves and the two fishes, andmoking up
to heaven, * hi? blessed, and brake the loaves - and he gave """" to Sil
disciples to set before them ; and the two fishes divided he among
them all.
42 And they did aU eat, and were fiUed.
43 And they took up broken pieces, twelve and also of
the fishes.
44 And they that the loaves were five thousand men.
45 ' And straightway he constrained his disciples to eStIr into the blït",
and to go before ftim unto the othcr side Béth-sâ'ï-dâ, while he
Umselllenieth the mnltífuíe away.
46 And StI? he had
taken leave of them, he departed into tL mountain to pray.
47 ■" And when even was come, the was in the midst of the sea,
and he alone on the land.
48 And SllSg them mltreäld in rowing,' for the wind was contrary mito
them,' about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them,
walking "11" the sea'; and he "would have passed by them';
49 bnuhly, when they saw him walking "11" the sea, supposed that it
wÄÄ, and cried out :
50 ,0°/ they all saw him, and were troubled. B°uth2Tra\|htwíy Sikl* 'with
them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid.
51 And he went up unto them into the and the "wind ceased:
and they were sore amazed in themselves ; measm-e, and wondered.
52 fo? "they SIÄifod not the loaves; bSt their ^heart was
hardened.
53 'And when they had oîll^d over, they came 11" the land uSio Gën-
ûës j-rët, and
moored to the shore.
67
A. D. 32.
a Lu. 9.10.
b Mat. 14.13.
cch.3. 20.
/Lu. 9.11.
g Mat. 14. IS.
Lu. 9.12.
A Xum. 11.
13,22.
2 K. 4. 43.
2 See margi-
ual note on
Mat. 18. 23.
t Mat. 14.17.
Lu. 9.13.
John 6. 9.
k 1 Sam. 9. 13.
Mat. 26. 26.
I Mat. 14. 22.
John 6.17.
3 Or, over
against
Êcthsaida.
m Mat. 14. 23.
John 6.16,17.
n Lu. 24. 28.
ch. 8.17,18.
p ch. 3. 5.
q Mat. 14. 34.
The Pharisees denounced.
ST. MARK, 7.
A. D. 32.
r Mat. 9. 20.
ch. 5. 27, 28.
Acts 19.12.
2 Or, it.
a Mat. 15.1.
* Or, com-
mo7u
4 In the oriri-
nal, with the
fist: Theo-
phylaet, up
to the eJbow.
5 Sextarius is
about a pint
and an half.
6 Or, couches,
h Mat. 1Ô. 2.
els. 29.13.
Mat. 15. 8.
7 0r,/»itó-
t7'<xte.
d Ex. 20. 12.
Mat. l.l 4.
e Ex. 21. 17.
Prov. 20. 20.
/Mat. 15. 5.
g Mat. 15.10.
h Mat. 11.15.
t Mat. 15.15.
What deßles the man
54 And when they were come out of the straightway íAlXfekne
him,
55 and ran roÎndÂt that whole re^on,™"""*"'''""'' and began to carry
about on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
56 And he entered, into villages, or ¡„to cities, or „toth '
country, they laid the sick in the maSpiaces, and besought him that '
nhey might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as"*'
many as touched ^ him were made whole.
CHAPTER 7.
Denunciation of Pharisees. What defiles the man. The Syrophenician woman.
1 a"^' " there are gathered together uuto him the Phâr'i-see§, and certain of
the scribes, which ha?™ome from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm;
2 '^Äa?re.^n^tSr some of his disciples ate^their bread with ' defiled, that
is, unwashen, hands; '
3 For the Phär'I-sees, and all the Jew§, except they wash hands
eat not, holding the tradition of the elders;
i
4 oft,
dilli
4 and when they come from the
market,
marketplace,
except they wash'
themselTes.
they eat not; and many other things there be, which they have received
to hold, of cups, and ®pots, and brasen vessels:
5 ^ the Phär'I-see§ and the scribes "Isk* him. Why walk not thy
disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread
with "Äi" hands?
6 said unto them, WeU '"h^dfÄÄäf of you hypo¬
crites, as it is written, " This people honoureth me with lips, bS
their heart is far from me.
7 in vain do they worship me, Tea^ïâf&- doctrines the
commandments -men
precepts "I- III tJli.
8 Yel^ve th.6 C0IllIlÜ.äIld.ni6nt of GrOd, ^d liold fast the tradition of
men;
as the washing of pots and cups : and many other such like things ye do.
9 And he said unto them. Full well do ye ' reject the commandment
of God, that ye may keep your tradition.
10 For Mö'§e§ said, ''Honour thy father and thy mother; and, 'HeÂ
speakSh 1^1 of father or mother, let him die the death :
11 Su ye say. If a man shall say to his father or m, mother, Tua/w"«,-
/"/~i "u 4-1^ 4. i 4-y.v rtrt-rr a gift, by whatsosTcr
with thou mightest have been profited by me Is i-/OX*DâIl, bHâb IS tO Saj, Given io.fforf;
thou mightest be profited by me ; he shall be free.
12 yen?ionger suffer him to do SSfht for his father or his mother;
13 maĮoid the word of God your tradition, which ye
have delivered: and many such like things ye Jo;.
14 IT "And he called to Mm the Œw°gââ!and said unto them,
me "^''3iTyfur"'and understand:
15 there® is nothing from without the man, that into hM can
" "" are B that
going
him, the
the man
defile him : hut the things which pTSB out of
defile the man.
^ 0 Ä IÍ ÄDy inan have ears to hear, let him hear.
17 'And when he was entered into the house from the mSÄe. his
disciples asked of him the parable. ,
18 And he saith unto them. Are ye so without understanding also.
"peÄÄ?' that whatsoever from without into the man,
it cannot defile him ;
19 it '"gS" not into his heart, but into Sf belly, and goeth out
into the draught'? raw a?toS? making all meats' dean. ,
20 And he said, That which preJ^âh out of the man, that defiletn
the man.
68
eniaan woman.
8T. MARK, 8.
Four thousand fed.
from within, out of the heart of men,
murders,
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye,
& foolishness :
^ these evil things proSed from within, and defile the man.
: t 'And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of
'Tyre and Sî'dôn; A^She entered into T house, and would have no man
know it i aSd he could not be hid.
25iBo^rtâflhtwTya woman, whose KSS® daughter had an unclean spirit,
ttnng heard of him, came and feU down at his feet;
' 26 Ho^the woman was a ^ Greek, a llîo-phœîiieSn by míÍ?°iSd'^ she be¬
sought him that he would cast forth the ^ devil out of her daughter.
I 27 "An'dlie"^ said unto her. Let the children first be filled : for it is not
meet to take the children's.bread' and cast '¡"to" the dogs.
A. D. 32.
k Gen. 6. 5.
Mat. 15.19.
> And
Lord ;
the dogs under
' devil is
But she answered and Ä unto him, y!
(the table eat of the children's crumbs.
29 And he said unto her. For this saying go thy way ; the
gone out of thy daughter.
30 And she wSS aw^unto her house, Ind found the caud ia1d"upo"n thJbid"
(Uogbter laid upon the bed.
J and the 3 devil gone out.
I 311f ""And again' ht"Äo«t from the bSîders of Tyre, and came through
fSî'dôn' unto the sea of Gäl'i-lee, through the midst of the borers
b of Dê-câp'0-lis.
I 32 And "they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impedi-
f ment in his speech ; and they beseech him to F^y his hand upon
bhim.
I 33 And he took him aside from the multitude' privately, and put his
}fingers into his ears, and " he spat, and touched his tongue ;
34 and''looking up to heaven, ''he sighed, and saith unto him, Èph'-
phä-thä, that is. Be opened.
35 ■■ And »traigutway ^^^.g opened, and the Kf of his tongue
twas loosed, and he spake plain.
36 And 'he charged them that they should tell no man: but the
I more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they pub¬
lished It.'
37 And they were beyond measure astonished, saying. He hath done
all things well : he maketh "FS the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
CHAPTER 8.
Four thousand fed. Christ foretells his passion.
1 Tv thneo Aqwo a the multitude being very great, and having nnfViintr tn out
r vilUötJ U.d;yo, when there was again a great multitude, and they had IiOtlUIlg bU cdL,
hi"" called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them,
2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they """«oStmu^" with
[me now three days, and have nothing to eat :
P 3 iu!d if I send them away fasting to their home, they will faint
in the way; of them ar?Sme from far.
4 And his disciples answered him, wiTnS" hku fñ these Sin vdth
'bread here in
5 ' And he asked them. How many loaves have ye 'i And they said.
Seven.
6 And he roSSSSdlth the gfÄde to sit down on the ground : and he
took the seven loaves, and havi^''âven thanks, hi" brake, and gave to
ûis disciples, to set before tuISi and they """ set iS before the mffititude.
7 And they had a few small fishes : and " tavm|®w¿¿Si them, he commanded
to set Sis also before ÍÉIS:
69
2 Or, G^ntUe.
3 Gr. demon.
m Mat. 15. 29.
n Mat. 9. 32.
Lu. 11.14.
och. 8. 23.
John 9.6.
p ch. 6.41.
John 11. 41.
q John II. 33.
r Is. 35. 5, 6.
Mat. 11. 5.
a Mat. 15. 32.
b Mat. 15. 34.
ch. 6. 3«.
c Mat. 14. 19.
ch. 6. 41.
a sign.
ST. MARK, 8.
A. D. 32,
rf Mat. 15. 39.
e Mat. 12. 88 ;
16.1.
John 6. 30.
/Mat. 16. 5.
g Mat. 16. 6.
Lu. 12.1.
t ch. 6. '
k Mat. 14. 20.
ch. 6. 43.
Lu. 9.17.
John 6.13.
I ver. 8.
Mat. 15. 37.
m ver. 17.
ch. 6.52.
n ch. 33.
o Mat. 8. 4.
ch. 5. 43.
p Mat. 16.13.
Lu. 9. 18.
q Mat. 14. 2.
r Mat. 16.16.
John 6. 69.
s Mat. 16. 20.
t Mat. 16. 21.
Lu. 9. 22.
It is
.becausewe
8 A®id they did eat, and were filled: and they took up, of broken
pieces that remained over, Seven haskefs.
9 And they were about four thousand: and he sent them
away.
10 IT And ''straightway he entered into thlÄ with his disciples,and
came into the parts of Dâl-ma-nu'thà.
11 'And the Phâr'ï-see§ came forth, and began to question with him
seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this
generation seek a sign ? verily I say unto you. There shall no
sign be given unto this generation.
13 And he left them, and again entering into departed to
the other side.
14 to take bread; Ät-y had lY in the Ä
with them more than one loaf.
15 "And he charged them, saying. Take heed, beware of the leaven
of the Phär'i-see§' and the leaven of Hér'od.
16 And they reasoned on^withlnÄ^ saying,
lDP0â/d
17 And Je'sus perceiving it
saith unto them. Why reason ye, because ye
lave no bread? '§S"eno/yetperceive, neither understand? have ye your
heart hardened?
18 Havmg eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not? and do
ye not remember ?
19 *When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how
many baskets full of brok^^pfeces took ye up ? They say unto him.
Twelve.
20 And 'when the seven among the four thousand, how many bS
fSli of brok^Äs took ye up ? And they say Ämm, Seven.
21 And he said unto them, "°"''"í)o''ye'"Mt''yer' understand?
22 ^ And they^SS^unto Bëth-sâ'l-dâ; ind they bring to mm a blind man,
tmtohim, ^bYsSlh' him to touch him.
28 And he took how of the blind man by the hand, and broSgm him out
of the Ullage; aiid when "he had spit on his eyes, and ffiti his hands
upon him, he asked him, leât thou Ät?
24 And he looked up, and said, I see men ; for I behold them
walking.
, Q K After that
Zu Thenagaii
was restored, and saw ITftSiîîgs" clearly. .
26 And he sent him away to Ids homY,' saying, Ären enTer''5iio the
it to any in the town.
village. f CI I. ^
27 IT ^ And Je'§us went foÄh, and his disciples, into the viiS^es of Çses-^-
rê'à Phï-lïp'pï : and the way he asked his disciples, saying unto
them, Who™ do men say that I am ?
28 And they tohfSnying, • Jöhn the Bâp'tïst : "ÄÄTbui&VbYf others,
One of the prophets.
29 And he ask?d'° them. But who™ say ye that I am? " Peter
answereth and saith unto him, "Thou art the Christ.
30 * And he charged them that they should teU no man of him.
31 And 'he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected Sy the elders, and the chief priests,
and the scribes, and be küled, and after three days rise again.
32 And he spake thi* saying openly. And Pë'têr took him, ana
began to rebuke him.
as trees,
Then again hc fwdhis hauds upou hls cycS; aud hÄteÄÖy, and
33 But
when he had turned
he turning
about.
J looked on
d/iiti seeing
70
his disciples, rebuketi
* nemmsßffuration.
ST. MARK, 9.
Instruction concerning Elijah.
'pë'têr,.MÎS.ft'h, Get thee behind me, Sa'tan : for thou mTSSesf not the
L things of God, but the things of men.
f 34^ And ^'^®°he called „SSÖÄiilSde with his disciples,
I said unto them, "HaSl^^iwoiid come after me, let him deny himself,
land take up his cross, and foUow me.
I 35 For ^whosoever ^Touid save his life shaU lose it; aSd "whosoever
Pshall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's'"'®®""® shall save it.
~ what doui it profit a man, " gain the whole world, and
own soul?
life?
|7^r'what shÄ a man give in exchange for his ni"'?
' For wKevef®^°'® ^ shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this
^adulterous and sinful generation; the^'mifman'S^^ Avhen
Cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
CHAPTER 9.
The transfiguration. Christ foretells his death.
1 And he said unto them, ° VerUy I say unto you, ^rhMe®" be some
^here of them that stand "¿í®- which shall ¡n nTUse taste of death, till they
I iBTC b kingdom of God come with power.
I 2 i "And after six days Je'gus taketh withhSi Pê'tèr, and Jame§, and
Jöhn, and bringeth them up into a" high mountain apart by themselves :
I and he was transfigured before them;
, his ¿"rS's became gSrmg, exceeding •'white; so as no
I fuller on earth can them.
1,4 And there appeared unto them E-i'ljau "with Mö'^eg: and they were
talking with Jë'§us.
5 And Pê'tèr a®"Te®reth and eSth to Je'§us, S'w," it is good for us to be
here : and let us make three ^ tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for
Mö'§e§, and one for pSl'jat
6 For he wist not what to for they beTaSe sore afraid.
" And there Se a cloud "'âveSÂTI'' them : and there came a voice
J®™ out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son : hear ye him.
I 8 And suddenly when they h^loohed
round about, they saw no ™ne" any
^more, save Jë'§us only with themselves.
I 9 ' And as they -«-er^^í'Sng down from the mountain, he charged them
that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the
I Son of man shoSefhave risen again from the dead.
10 And they kept 't'S' saying, with themselves, ^one with
what the rising again from the dead should mean.
11 H And they asked him, saying, ^'íhrscribll^í?®® ^ that illî'^lh must
first come.'
12 And he uSto*®."' them, Edi^ahTffid cometh first, and restoreth
all'things; and "how ul? written of the Son of man, that he siÄ suffer
many things* and " be set at nought"?
13 But I say unto you. Sit' ' iliî'îah is
done unto him whatsoever they listed,
14 'Í And when tHey came to the disciples, tîiey saw a great multitude
about them, and "'® scribes questioning with them.
15 And straightway all the m®Sdt, when they "äw*" him, were greatly
amazed, and running to hIS saluted him.
16 And he asked """theim®® What question ye with them ?
17 And ' one of the multitude answered ""him,'"" Master, I brought
unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ;
18 aid" wheresoever It® taketh him, itdaSI^'i^'down: and he foameth,
71
indeed ^nd they have »iso
even US it is Written of him.
a. d. 32.
u Mat. 10. <">s
16. 24.
Lu. 9. 23.
V Mat. 10. .T?.
Lu. 9. 26.
2 Rom. 1.16.
2 Tim. 1. 8 ;
2.12.
a Mat. 10. 28.
Lu. 0. 27.
b Mat. 24. ;J0.
Lu. 22.18.
c Mat. 17.1.
Lu. 9. 2&
Û Dan. 7. 9.
Mat. 28. 3.
2 Or, booths.
/Mat. 17.10.
g Ps. 22. 6.
Ä Lu. 23.11.
Phil. 2. 7.
i Mat. 11.14.
Lu. 1.17.
k Mat. 17. 14.
Lu. 9.37.
I Mat. 17. 14.
Lu. 9. 38.
A dumb spirit cast out.
ST. MARK, 9.
Christ foreteOs his death.
A. D. 32.
m ch. 1.2(j.
Lu. 9. 42.
2 Or, con¬
vulsed.
yt Mat. 17. 20.
eh. 11. 2.'î.
Lu. 17. 0.
John 11. 40.
o Mat. 17.19.
and
gnasheth with
came
Icome
p Mat. 17. 2
Lu. 9. 44.
q Mat. 18.1.
Lu. 9. 46.
r Mat. 20. 26.
eh. 10.4'i
s Mat. IS. 2.
Ch. 10. 10.
«Mat. 10. 40.
Lu. 9. 48.
« Lu. 9. 40.
X 1 Cor. 12. 3.
y Mat. 12. 30.
2 Mat. 10. 42.
a Mat. l.«i. 6.
Lu. 17. 1.
3 Gr. a mill¬
stone tuTTied
by an ass.
his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy disci¬
ples that they should cast out ; and they were^ not'abie.
19 ASihe answereth Ä and saith, O faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you? how long shall I bJSífwith you? bring him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto him : and "• when he saw him
straightway the spirit ^tare him= grievously; and he fell on the ground'
and wallowed foaming.
21 And he asked his father. How long time is it since this hafS'
unto him ? And he said, From a child.
22 And oft-tlSes it hath cast him both into the fire' and into the waters,
to destroy him : but if thou canst do aüytiílng^' have compassion on usj
and help us.
23 And Je'§us said unto him, "If thou canst ! things tvi possi¬
ble to hiña that believeth.
24 the father of the child cried out, and said,
I believe ; help thou mine unbelief,
j 25 Aiid when Jê'gus saw that a'miituS'de Came rmming together, he rebuked L
I the un?iin spirit, saying unto him, -ihSS dumb and deaf spirit, I cmÄ |
j thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. ''
' 26 And 'hlvmg" cried out. and toïn him SnXhe came out:""™' and
Uec?«7d'blcame US onc dead; insomuch that tbe^nmH said. He is dead.
27 But Jë'çus took him by the hand, and him up ; and he arose.
I 28 "And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him
privately, sa^,gjwe could not cast out.'
29 And he said unto them. This kind can come by nothing, ¿"e
by prayer.
30 1 And they went forth from thence, and passed through Gäl'i-lee ; and
he would not that any man should know îi;
31 p For he taught his disciples, and said unto them. The Son of man
is delivered np into the hands of men, and they shall kül him ; and
he is kiUed, after three days he shall rise
32 But they understood not thf saying, and were afraid to ask him.
33 IT ' And they came to Câ-pêr'ng,-ùm : and wheïiiiwas in the house he
Í
among
one
asked them. What ye the way?
34 But they held their peace: for they had disputed
thpms6lv6Sj should be 4-^ a
with another in the way, WHU was tlitJ glca-tcoU.
35 And he sat down, and called the twelve'; and he saith unto them,
Tf any man ''4oSd° be first, ""it"" shall be last of all, and of all.
36 And 'he took a uttie child, and set him in the midst of them: and
when he had taken ^rms, hc Said unto them,
37 Whosoever shall receive one of such mtie children in my name,
receiveth me : and ' whosoever ®^œiTCth ® me, receiveth not me, but him
that sent me.
38 IT " John him, Master, we saw one casting out
devhs in thy name': ^ and we Me him, because he
ioUowld not us. . . I, n 11
39 But Je'§us said. Forbid him not : ""for there is no man which snan
do a mi|ht?work in my name, andteVwSqSekfyto speak evü of me.
40 For y he that is not against us is . ¡„„yMme,
41 "For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink,
because ye '^are^cmSt™'' verily I say unto you, he shall inno'wise lose his
reward. , m
42 "And whosoever shaU one of little ones that heheveoa
me' to stumble, it wire better for him « í^^^t millstone w-ere hanged about
his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
72
Christ gpealcs of divorce.
ST. MARK, 10.
Christ blesses little children.
43 'And if thy hand canse"®«iírtSmwe, cut it off : it is for thee to
enter into life maimed, ratter than having tty two hands to go into ^hell,
' 4-r^ A never shall be quenched :
IDlO bile unquenchable Are.
8 c Where their worm dielh not« and the Are is not quenched.
1 .^d if thy foot cause"® «'ti'ftänbie, cut it ofif : it is for thee to enter
îfVSaitî rather than having thy two feet to be cast into ^hell:
ir ^11 be quenched :
into the Are that
^0 8 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
47 And if thine eye cau«®h«t?ltÄe^cast it out : it is for thee to
enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two
I eyes to be cast into ^hell;
48 Ära® their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted with fire: """■
50 ' Salt Is good : but if the salt have lost Itï saltness, wherewith will
ye season it? ^Have salt in yourselves, and peace one with
another.
CHAPTER 10.
Christ speaks of divorce. Blesses little children. Restores Bartimmis' sight.
I And "he arose from thence, and cometh into the hordlra of Jñ-dae'á
Mdi^''y"nd'""* Jôr'dan: and muit'im<jea°Sm?'to?ether uuto him again; and,as
he was wont, he taught them again.
•2 H 'And thweramJui^^toTpMel™«, and asked him. Is it lawful for a man
to put away his wife ? tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto them. What did Mö'§e§ command
you?
4 And they said, " Mö'§e§ suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and
to put hw away.
5 èSt Jê'§us said unto them. For ®ur hardness of heart
he wrote you this coniilÄent.
6 But from the beginning of the creation, ''M^e'^d"feSe'?Ähe thSS!"'
7 «For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and staii
cleave to his Avife ;
8 4nd th7 twain shall bewme ouo flesh : so ihat they are no more twain,
but one flesh.
9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
10 And in the house ttl disciples asked him again of
II And he saith unto them, '"Whosoever shaU put away his wife, and
marry another, committeth adultery against her",
1^ .md if she herself shall put away her husband, and another,
she committeth adultery.
13 If f And they brought ura" SiÄueVtSiÄ, that he should touch them :
and fil disciples rebuked
14 But when Je'^§us saw Ii; he was moTC3with®£im^tion, and said unto
them. Suffer the 'little children to come imto me'; forbid them
not : for ' of such is the kingdom of God.
15 Verily I say ruito you, ' Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shall in nT^se enter therein.
16 And he took them in his arms, ^'''a'ild wÄ""" them, layinlhis h3?Supon
them.
G If *And he was ISrag forth into the way, there ""SS" one ™"him®"
and kneeled to him, and asked him. Good Master, what shall I do
that I may inherit eternal life ?
18 And Je'sus said unto him. Why callest thou me good? mÍI
God.
73
>5 none
18 good
a. d. 32.
b Deut. 13. 6.
Mat. r,. 29.
2Gr.ÍJ67íe«na.
3 Ver. 44 and
46 are
omitted by
the best
ancient
authorities,
ela. 66.24.
d Lev. 2. 13.
e Mat. 5.13.
Lu. 14. 34.
/Eph. 4. 29.
Col. 4. 6.
g Rom. 12. 18 ;
14. 19.
2 Cor. 13. 11.
a. d. 33.
a Mat. 19.1.
John 10. 40.
b Mat. 19. .1
c Deut. 24.1.
Mat. 5. 31 ;
19. 7.
rf Gen. 1. 27;
.5. 2.
e Gen. 2. 24.
1 Cor. 6.16.
Eph. 6. 31.
/Mat. 3.32.
Lu. 16.18.
Rom. 7.3.
I Cor. 7.10,
11.
g Mat. 19.13.
Lu. 18. 13.
h 1 Cor. 14.20.
1 Pet. 2. 2.
íMat. 1«.
k Mat. 19. 10.
Lu. 18.18.
The danger of riches.
ST. MARK, 10.
Request of Zehededs sons.
A. D. 33.
m Mat. 6.19.
Lu. 12. 33.
tt Mat. in. 2.3.
Lu. 13.24.
o P(i. ra. 7.
' Tim, 6.17.
p Mart. 19. 26.
Lu. 1. .37.
o Mat. in. 27.
Lu. 18.28.
r 2 Chr. 23. 9.
Lu. 18. 30.
Ä Mat. 19.30.
Lu. 18. ,30.
t Mat. 20.17.
Lu. 18. 31.
ti ch. 8. .3L
Lu. 9. 22.
19Thou knowest the commandments, 'Do not """""kiîii""®'''''Do not
eommitadultery, Do HOt Steal, Do HOt bear false witness,
Honour thy father and mother.
20 And he said unto him. Master, all these twngs have I
observed from my youth.
21 înd" .Jë'§us loÄÄn him loved him, and said unto him, One thing
thou lackest: go,'"y™''' sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the
poor, and thou shalt have ""treasure in heaven: and come
cross, and foDoW me.
22 But his countenance tell at the' sayiiig, and he Went a Way sorro^ui: for he
was one that had great possessions.
23 "And Jë'çus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples,
How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of
God!
24 And the disciples were "l'iSid'' at his words. But Je'§us answer-
eth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them
" that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God !
25 It is easier for a camel to go through anOTdie^sele'i'^' than for a rich
man to enter into the kingdom of God.
26 And they were astonished saying
can be saved?
27 Je'sus looking upon them saith With men Ítíl impossible, but
TTTi+lv í^wiUi God all things are possible,
not Wltil IjOCI . lOr all tlUngs are possible with God.
28 IT
Pe'ter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and
have followed thee.
29 Je'§us said. Verily
that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or ÎÂel, or
say unto you. There,is no man
children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel's' sake,
30 " bm he shall receive a' hundredfold now in this time, houses,
and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with
persecutions ; and in the world to come eternal life.
81 ' But many that are first shall be last ; and the last first.
82 IT 'And they were in the way, going up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; and
.Te'§us uís^íing before them: and they were amazed; and they th»t
followed" were afraid. " And he took again the twelve, and began
to tell them ''thl' things thitwereto happen unto him,
88 sSvSS: Behold, we go up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; and the Son of man shall
be delivered unto the chief priests' and the scribes,; and they shall
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him nnto the Gën'tîleg :
84 and they shall mock him, and shaU spit "Sfon him, and shall ^scÄ'hhii.
and shall kill him ; and ane^r'thfee'dYys he shall rise again.
oct m :t K-.r.A James and John, the sons of Zet/e-dee, come unto him, ooirino"
öO il i\nCl there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zeb'e-dee, unto tum.
Master, we would that thou shoiildest do for us whatsoever we shall
desire,
ash of thee.
86 And he said unto them. What would ye that I should do for you ?
87 And^1íey sald uuto him. Grant unto us that wm may sit, one on thy
right hand, and "'Vne®' on 'a? left hand, in thy glory.
38 But Jë'gus said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask.' a« ycabieto
drink the cup that I drink? "olw"' be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with ?
89 And they said unto him. We areTwe. And Je'§us said unto them,
aud With thc baptism that I am bap¬
tized withal shall ye be baptized : , . ,
40 but' to sit on my right hand of on left hand is not mine to give-,
but it them for whom it hath been prepared.
74
Sardnums restored to sight.
ST. MARK, 11.
Christ enters Jerusalem.
41 "And when the ten heard Ii; they began to be
conÄng Jäme§ and Jöhn.
42 And Je'gus called them {ohim; and saith unto them, ^ Ye know that
exercise lordship
over
And iííSghtway he received his sight, and followed "hta° U1
they which are accounted to rule over the Gën'tlle§ — ¡¿id it
them ; and their great ones exercise authority them.
43''Bút not ^ among you: but whosoever woiudvlJoine great
among you, shall be your minister :
44 aiSf whosoever ÄdÄÄtlmoigyou'; shall be servant of all.
45 For veriiy * the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and ' to give his life a ransom for many.
46 11 ''And they SSi to Jër'ï-chô : and as he went out from Jër'ï-chô,
with his disciples and a great of people,^btod Bar-tl-m^-us, gf rpj_
ii by the highway side begging,
nidi Ub, Bar-ti-mœ'us, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side.
47 And when he heard that it was Je'§us of Nâz'a-rëth, he began to
cry out, and say, Je'§us, & son of Dä'idd, have mercy on me.
48 And many
rebufed him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried
out the more a great deal, -FhSu son of Da'vid, have mercy on me.
49 And Jê'ius stood stül, and And they call the
bhnd man, saying unto him. Be of good "cSä?"' rise,' he caUeth thee.
50 And he, casting away his garment, sprangnp, and came to Je'§us.
51 And Jë'§us answered htm, and said, What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee ? Ana ate blind man said unto him,. Rab%o''ni, that I
may" rcceivc my sight.
52 And Je'§us said mito him. Go thy way ; 'thy faith hath ^made
thee whole, "
the way.
CHAPTER 11.
w Christ enters Jerusalem. Cleansing the temple. An exhortation to faith.
' 1 And "when they nigh uSo Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, unto Bëth'pha-gê and
,Bëth'â-ny, at the mount of OFïve§, he sendeth two of his disciples,
2 Md saith unto them. Go your way into the village that is over against
you : and BiÂigMway as ye into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon "S," man ever yet sat ; loose him, and bring &.
3 And if any one say unto you. Why do ye this ? say ye, Lord
hath need of him ; and straightway he wiU send him back hither.
4 And they went and found 'a'' colt tied S? the door without
^ the open street "'®'' and they loose him.
5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them. What do ye,
loosing the colt?
6 And they said unto them even as Je'§us had and they let
them go.
7 And they ''bring' the colt nlSo Jë'§us, and cast and he
sat upon him.
8 'And many spread their garments níSn the way; and others branch^"
Dnmcbes off the trees, ana strawed them in wie way,
L which they bad cut from the flelds.
\ 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried,
"Hô-gân'nà ; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord :
liï OÍ OUF fathcF Da'vid, that cometh in the name of the Lord:
ig tllC KlIlgQ.0111 that cometh, fÄe írí«(7íío77i of our father Da'vld:
■"HAçân'nà in the highest.
11 'And ''®h|°® entered into Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, into the temple"; and when
he had looked round about upon all things, ¡t bJ?ng now "'® eventide,
was come, -^ent out unto Bëth'â-nj^ with the twelve.
12 1 ■'"And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bëth'â-ny,
Jle waahungry:
hungered.
75
A. D. 33.
y Mat. 20. 24.
z Lu. 22. 25.
a Mat. 20.26,
ch. 9.35.
Lu. 9. 46.
& John 13.14.
c Mat. 20. 28.
1 Tim. 2. 6.
d Mat. 20. 29.
Lu. 18. 35.
2 See John 20.
16.
€ Mat. 9. 22.
ch. 5. 34.
3 Or, saved
thee.
a Mat. 21.1.
Lu. 19. 29.
John 12.14»
c Pe. 118. 26.
d Ps. 148.1.
e Mat. 21.12.
/Mat. 21.18.
The withered fig tree.
ST. MARK, 12.
Cleansing of the tempk.
13 "And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply
he might find aSythtag thereon : and when he came to it, he found
nothing but leaves ; for u^'fnouhffleltoñSf^gs.
14 And answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit twm thee
henceforward for ever. And his disciples heard It:
15 IT "And they come to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and ¿elStered" into the temple,
and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables of the ZSlÄnS, and the seats
of them that sold the doves ;
would not suffer that any man should carry ? vessel
through the temple.
17 And he taught, aSTSfd unto them. Is it not written, 'My house
shall be called ahou4ml*pTyStOTäuthÄfion8? but "ye have made it a den
thieves,
robbers.
18 And Hhe cue'/priestB and the^^nbä'® heard li; and sought how they
might destroy him: for they feared him, ""all the mSùaewas
astonished at his tádíing.
19 And "^"^ev^íy'eTC^ng"'®' he went forth out of the city.
20 IT " And S they"%Ä\>rÄeÄän|' they saw the fig tree witÄ away
from the roots.
21 And Pë'têr calling to remembrance saith unto him, rÄ; behold,
the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
22 And Je'gus answering saith unto them. Have faith in God,
28 I
say unto you, shall say unto this mountain.
Be thou tatet cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his
saithto pass ; he
tbose things which
heart, but shall believe that
shall have
24 Therefore I say unto you, ^ things wh^'i^ver ye
believe that ye haTe®S¿IfTC&em, and ye shall have ,t£em. ■
25 And whSisoeTer yo Stand praying, « forgive, if ye have äSlw against
any'one; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you
your trespasses.
20 But r if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
27 1 And they come again to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: ' and as he was waltog
in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes,
and the elders';
28 an^tefLid unto Ifim, By what authority doest thou these things?
who gave thee this authority to do these things ?
29 And Jë'§us said imto them, I will ask of you one
^ question, and answer me, and I wiU tell you by what authority I do
these things.
30 The baptism of Jöhn, was ll from heaven, or fr°o4i men? answer
me.
31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying,^ If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say. Why then did ye not believe him ?
32 But Kidi^e say, rPrán menLthey feared thé people : for 'all "Suytew
Jóbu-'^n^te™' a prophet.
AndJê'§us
33 And they answered je'sus and . -
answering unto them. Neither ''teui you by what authority I do
these things.
CHAPTER 12.
Parable of the vineyard. The tribute money. Of the resurrection.
1 Aun "he began to speak unto them i"/ parables. A
planted a vineyard, and set hedge about !{; and digged apitf«
76
Parable of the vineyard.
ST. MAKK, 12.
T%e Saddticees confuted.
I ths and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went
1 into another country.
2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he
might receive from the husbandmen of the fiSlL of the vineyard.
3 And they ISot mÏÏ!' and beat him, and sent mS away empty.
4 And again he sent unto them another servant:
oTiil wounded Am -i-liû qt^/I sent Am away shamefully handled.
äUCl him they^wounded ihl tilc iltîilU., allU. handled shamefully.
15 And he sent another ; and him they killed'; and many others ;
beating some, and killing some.
a Haying yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, v..^. l-.i^ also --i
! U He yet one, a beloved son : ilG S61lt llllll IHrSt UlltO tnCIH, SH^y-
I ing, They wUl reverence my son.
If 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir ;
come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
8 And they took him, and killed mS; and cast him Snh out of the vine¬
yard.
. 9 What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and
i destroy the hushandmen, and wül give the vineyard unto others.
1 IO'^Ítc™ ye not read even this scripture; ''The stone which the
f builders rejected,The¿t^w^made the head of the corner:
L 11 This was 'fromthé'LordfXnd' it is mai'veUous in our eyes ?
!* 12 "And they sought to lay hold on him'; andtLy feared the mSifie;
for they peraiíed that he the parable against them : and they
il left him, and went ^'ïway!'^'
4 13 H ''And they send unto him certain of the PhärT-see§ and of the
' Hê-r5'di-an§, that thiy might catch him in ''"tai"''®-
14 And when they were come, they say unto him. Master, we know
Îthat thou art true, and carest not for SSyon"'; for thou regardest not
the person of men, but lfatrmhtlaXstth^ew¿??"Go^ Is it lawful to
tribute uit'o Çse'gar, or not ?
15 Shall we give, or shall we not give ? But he, knowing their
hypocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt ye me ? bring me a ^ penny,
that I may see It!
16 And they brought «: And he saith unto them. Whose g this
image and superscription ? And they said unto him, Çae'gar's.
17 And Je'§us them. Render nîSo Çse'iar the things
.that are ǜ'gar's, and uito God the things that are God's. And they
marvelled greatly at him.
18 If 'ISdlhere come unto him Sàd'du-çee§, which say that there is
no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying,
19 Master, "Mo'geg wrote unto us. If a man's brother die, and leave
i' wife teöhiS; and leave no ®"h?w,"' that his brother should take his
wife^ and raise up seed unto his brother.
20 - "Thère'^ were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying
left no seed';
■ 21 the second took her, and died, iei^gnJ®œed®Ândtmii; and the
third Uketvise';
22 and the seven •»»«'ner.and Seed.' 'list, of all the woman ailodlld:
23 In the resurrection ti^efore, when they shaimse, shaU she be
of them ? for the seven had her to wife.
01 And Tsr » answering Do ye not therefore err, because
^ J6§U,S SHilCl imtO is it not for this cause that ye err, that yC
know not the scriptures, "Um®' the power of God ?
25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor
are |iven in marriage ; but '' are as angels "® in heaven.
26 bS? as touching the dead, that they are raised ; have ye not read in
the book of Mö'§e§, in(»«í)ía«'i°n«rÍíi»theBush,how God spake unto him,
78 77
give
A. D. 33.
b Fe. 118. 22.
c Mat. 21. 45.
ch. II. 18.
John 7. 25.
d Mat. 22.15.
Lu. 20.20.
2 The word
in Greek de«
notes a coin
worth about
seventeen
cents.
Mat. 18. 28.
e Mat. 22. 23.
Lu. 20.27.
/Acta 23.8.
g Deut. 25.5.
A 1 Cor. 15. 42.
First of all commandments.
ST. MARK, 13.
The widow's mites.
A. D. 33.
I Ex. 3. 6.
k Mat. 22. STk
¡ Deut. 6. 4.
Lu. 10. 27.
m Lev. 10.18.
Mat. 22. 39.
Rom. 13. 9.
Gal. 5. 14.
Jam. 2. 8.
n Deut. 4. 39.
Is. 4Ö. G, 14 ;
4G. 9.
o 1 Sam. 15. 22.
Hos. G. 6.
Mic.6. G, 7, 8.
p Mat. 22. 46.
oMat. 22. 41
Lu. 20. 41.
r 2 Sam. 23. 2.
«PB. HÜ. 1.
t ch. 4. 2.
u Mat. 23.1.
Lu. 20. 46.
xLu. 11, 43.
tj Mat. 23.14.
2 Gr. brns^.
Mat. 10. 9.
a2 K. 12. 9.
b 2 Cor. a 12.
c Deut. 24. 6.
1 John 3.17.
a Mat. 24. 1.
Lu. 21.5.
saying, ' I am the God of A'brä-häm, and the God of I'saac. and thp
GodofJa'cQb?
27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the Uving : ye
do greatly err.
28 IT And one of the scribes came, and heard them qSS
together, and "kümwng® that he had answered them well, asked
Wliieh is the iirst commandment «no '
What commandment is the flist vi all ;
29 And jg'çug answered,*™' The first 'Hear 0
I§'ra-el; The Lord our God, theL.OTd^'uone:
30 ¿id thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with I
all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength' "
the first commandment. * .
B1 '^"ihe*'® second " this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
32 And the scribe said unto him, of^tiuth. Master, thou hast weii said
tbe truth j^»there_l8 one God ; „ j^g .
33 ¿id to love him with all the heart, and with all the understand!- J
ing,
and with all the soul, ^j^g g^pength, and to love his neighbour
as himself, ° is much more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
34 And when ,Jë'§us saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto
him. Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after
that durst ask him a"" qSlSS:
35 H «And Jê'§us answered and said, he taught in the temple,
How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of Da'vid?
36 DaHud himself said the Ho'l^ spift,' 'The Lord® said mto my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, tIIi I make thine enemies the foot¬
stool of thy feet.
37 Da'vid himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he """ his
son? .\nd the common people heard him gladly.
38 1Í And "Beware of the scribes, which &
to°t4°k in long and ¡Vfime salutations in the marketplaces,
39 and®® chief seats in the synagogues, and *®® ""¿hStpiLœs"™ at feasts :
40 " Se®¿®¿hich devour -widows' houses, and for a pretence make long
prayers; these shall receive greater condonation.
41 IT And '*®he"' sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how
people
lulUtud
cast in much.
42 And there came a
which make a farthing.
48 And he , _ _ ,
say unto you, tws ' poor -nddow cast iS mc.«' than all they which
certam
the mulffie cast ^ money " into the treasury : and many that were rich
poor widow, and she in two mites,
called mtohlS his disciples, and Sid® unto them. Verily I
„.fclÄ into the treasury : ^
44 for'theyalf did cast lu of their ?¿p¿r1uüt|; but she of her want did cast
in aÙ that she had, *■ even all her hving.
CHAPTER 18.
The temple to he destroyed. Signs of Christ's coming.
1 Akd " as he went touh out of the temple, one of his disciples saitb
unto him. Master, beuoid, what manner of stones and what mannerot
buildings I„
2 And Jë'§us said unto him, Seest thou these great buddings r
'' there shall not be left here one stone upon another, wVich shall not be
thrown down. j, - lo
3 And as he sat ""i" the mount of Öl'ivei over against the teinpie,
Pë'tër and Jame§ and Jöhn and An'drew asked him privately,
78
Signs of Christ's coming.
ST. MARK, 13.
Signs of Christ's coming.
4 "^Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall he the sign
when ^ these things areallaÄ to^acÄlished?
5 And Jë'§us began to say untothem, "Take heed 'MrS
dweive you :
lead you astray.
For
6 shall come in my name, saying, I am and shall lead
deceive
many,
astray.
7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not
troubled: things must needs come to'pass ; but the end "'¡s" not yet.
8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom;
there shaU be earthquakes in divers places'- there shall be
famines;''""™""^^^ ' these tMn1?are the MSf of 'Œ*
9 H But f take ye heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you
up to councils; and in synagogues he beaten; and ^''¿'fOTe'®
and kings shau ye stand for my sake, for a testimony
them.
10 And "the gospel must first be piÂed^uiîtoëîifhë nations.
11 ÏÏd when they lead you to judgement. and deliver you up, be not anXit^s
beforehand what ye shall speak': °««'«'^i''y8p^'""«<i¡tate: whatsoever
shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye ; for it is not ye that
speak, ' but the Holy Ghost.
12 am*'"® brother shall MivJr'íp brother to death, and the father
hu®cmid'; and children shall rise up against parents, and cause
them to be put to death.
13 'And ye shall be hated of all SIS for my name's sake: but
sball emlureunto
'he
, spoken of by
that enliieth®™'" the end, the same shall be saved.
14 1Í " But when ye see the abomination of desolation
Dan'iei the prophet, standing whcre ii'e ought not' (let him that readeth
imderstand'), then ^ let them that in Jü-dse'á flee unto the mountains :
15 let him that is on the SSSÄ not go down, "SS?®' "®""®' enter
themn. ^ SS|t'hi'n"g® OUt of llis hoUSe :
in,
16 mi let him that is in the field not re'tSi hack to take his
garment,
cloke.
17 " But woe uSto them that are with child' and to them that give suck
in those days !
18 And pray ye that be not in the winter.
19 ''For those days shall be tSbu'fÄ, such as there®hath not been the like
from the beginning of the creation which God created m'tu'S?wi and"n®ÍTCf
shall be.
20 And except the Lord had shortened ^tSI® days, no flesh
woÄayI®been saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he """cÄf"' he
shortened the days.
21 "And then if any man shall say nSo you, Lo, here isthe Christ ; or,
°'loV' there ; beheve '',T not :
22 for therf Mail arise false Chrlsts and false prophets,®"®"'''®®' and shall
shew signs and wonders, that theyëmyTa'd astray, if " possible,®''®'' the elect.
28 But ' take ye heed : behold, I have ^"tSîâ"^ you all things" beforehand.
24 1Í " But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shaU be
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 iSi the stars 8haiîU'tamSg®"rom'hliven, and the powers that are in the"hIlTCn8
shall be shaken.
26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in "'® clouds with
great power and glory.
27 And then shall he send fortiuhe angels, and shall gather together
his elect from the four "winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to
the uttermost part of heaven.
79
A. D. 33.
c Mat. 24. 3.
Lu. 21. 7.
d Jer. 29.8.
£ph. 5. C.
/Mat. 10.17,
18 ; 24. 0.
Rev. 2.10.
g Mat. 24.14.
h Mat. 10.19.
Lu. 12.11 ;
21. 14.
i Acts 2. 4 ; 4.
8. .11.
k Mic. 7. 6.
Mat. 10. 21.
Lu. 21.16.
I Mat. 24. 9.
Lu. 21.17.
m Dan. 12.12.
Mat. 10. 22.
Rev. 2.10.
n Mat. 24. 15.
o Dan. 9. 27-
pLu. 21.21.
q Lu. 21.23.
r Dan. 9. 26.
Mat. 24. 21.
s Mat. 24. 23.
Lu. 17. 23.
u Dan. 7.10.
Mat. 24. 29.
Lu. 21. 25.
X Dan. 7.13.
Mat. 16.27.
ch. 14. 62.
Acts 1. II.
1 Thes. 4.16.
2The8.1. 7.
Rev. 1. 7.
The box of precious ointment.
ST. MARK, 14.
Judas plans the betrayal.
28 "Now her branch is tender
and putteth forth us leaves, ye know that the summer is ¡í^i
'^°CTensó^|e"íS)T''" when ye see these things „ô^g to pass, knowy,
29
that he is nigh, even at the doors.
30 Verily I say unto you,
Tme generation shaU not pass',
tui
. until
aU these things be accomplisheil.
81 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shah not pass
away.
32 11 But of that day "¿'Ahat' hour knoweth no not even the
angels in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
33 " Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when the time is.
ft/'or ¿Ae iSon o/Twan Tí asa man taking a far journey^ who j eavV
tí as wAen a man, sojourning in another country, having Itilt ilifct ÍJ0US6, ailQ. giyen
authority to his servants, to ®SSie° his work, commanded «i«,
the porter to watch.
35 ' Watch therefore ; for ye know not when the "lo?" of the house
Cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the
morning;
36 i^f coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
37 And what 1 say unto you I say unto all. Watch.
CHAPTER 14.
Institution of the Lord's supper. The agony. The betrayal. Peter's denial.
1 Now rfier " two days was the feast of the passover' and the unleavened
bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might
take him wuVsÄy, and '■"'èÎIÏÎfmr"'-
2 for they said, N^ot during the feast, lest haply tbcrC shall be a tumult
of the people.
3 H ' And white'hiwas in Bëth'â-ny in the house of Si'mon the leper, as
he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster «Si of
ointment of ^ spikenard very "SiytÄ'' she brake the cm», and poured
it oyer Ms head.
4 ßSt there were some that had indignation themselves,
To whTt%ïposeiiath this wasto of the ointment teen made ?
5 For this ointment might have been sold for "aboVf" three hunted
' pence, and given to the poor. And they mmmured against
her.
6 lis? Jë'§us said. Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath
wrought a good work on me.
7 For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will
ye ÎSS?' do them good : hut me ye have not always.
8 She hath done what she could : she 'ÄSiÄVÄoXÄ" the
burying.
9 AÍdVeniy I Say unto you. Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached
throughout the whole world, that also wwch this woman hath done shall he
spoken of for a memorial of her.
10 H •'And Ju'das Is-cär'i-ot, he that was one of the twelve, went sway
unto the chief priests, thathe'Suihr^iivei- him unto them.
11 And they, when they heard were glad, and P^'omis^^d t^give
him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deiiTerSmt<n(^<^'
12 1Í 'And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacriflced
the passover, his disciples Sy unto him, Where wilt thou that we go
and mSkTreidy that thou mayest eat the passover ?
13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Lo
into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of
water : follow him'-,
80 —
Institution of the Lord's supper.
ST. MARK, 14.
The agony in the garden.
r
14 Md wheresoever he shall dwr in, say to the goodman of the house,
The Master salth, Where is Sy where I shall eat the pass-
over with my disciples?
15 And he will nimseu shew you a large upper room furnished and
there make ready for us.
16 And thi disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as
he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover.
17 ■''And wtaS u was evening he cometh with the twelve.
18 And as they ^ sat and wera^t^, Je'gus said. Verily I say unto you,
/si TTi-vn Wnich eateth with me sliall betray ^ ^
Un6 01 you shall betray me, even he tlmt eateth with IU6.
19 ■* wey^ began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, {»
J ^ and another satd^ /« It I ?
20 And he said unto them, It is one of the twelve, he that
dippeth with me in the dish.
21 "rSnhe Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe
that man tnroSgh whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it
for that man if he had "no" been born.
22 U ''And as they werf^ung.'he took ^ bread, and when he had blessed, ^he
brake ÍÍ; and gave to them, and said. Take' this is my body.
23 And he took 'a" cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave "
to them : and they aU drank of it.
24 And he said unto them. This is my blood of the which
is shed for many.
25 Verily I say unto you, I wiU Mmo??Sfnk of the fruit of the vine,
until that day "hen I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
26 H •' And when they had sung *a° hymn, they went out iS,\o the
mount of Öl'lveg.
27 *And Jë'§us saith unto them. All ye shall be ^ offended
for it is written, ' I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep
shall be scattered' abroad.
28 Howtait, ■" after I am rai*4d up, I will go before you into Gâl'î-lee.
29 " But Pê'tèr said unto him. Although all shall be * offended, yet
S not I.
30 And Je'§us saith unto him. Verily I say unto thee, tilt thou t^'y,
even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me
thrice.
31 But he spake SStag vehemently. If I ®must^ die with thee, I will
not deny thee. "AÍJiniIke^Mrar also said they all.
32 "And they cSHëunto 'a place which was named Gëth-sëm'a-nê: and
he saith unto his disciples. Sit ye here, while I pray.
I 33 And he taketh with him Pê'tèr and Jame§ and Jöhn, and began
to be Emazed, and '"sÂVbtëF'
f 34 And he saith unto them, p My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto
death : ^«14 ye here, and watch.
35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him.
^ 36 And he said, '' Äb'bä, Father, '' all things ëre possible unto thee ;
remove^ this cup from me ; ' "®hëwtelr^ not Avhat I will, but what thou wilt,
s 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Pê'tèr,
Sî'nion, sleepest thou ? couldest thíiÍ no" watch one hour ?
M Watch ^® and pray, th?t ye enter not into temptation': spirit
iiKieJííí^uXt, but the flesh weak.
39 And again he went away, and prayed, the same words.
40 AnH wrwn returned, he -fhüv-rv asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither
again •Lit; t-ame, and iUUllU LiiClii sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy; and they
^st uot^ what to answer him.
81
A. D. 33.
/Mat. 26. 20,
&c.
2 Or, rcciincrf.
Ç Mat. 26. 24,
Lu. 22.22.
A Mat. 26.26.
Lu, 22.19.
3 Or, a loqf.
} Mat. 26. sa
it Mat. 26. 31.
4 Gr. caused
to stumhJe.
Ï Zeeh. 13. 7.
m ch. 16. 7.
n Mat. 26. 33,
34.
Lu. 22.33,
.34.
John 13. 37,
o Mat. 26. 36.
I.u. 22. 39.
John 18.1.
5 Gr. an en¬
closed piece
of ground.
p John 12.27.
q Rom. 8. IS.
Gnl. 4.6.
r Heb. 5. 7.
s John o. 30 :
6. 38.
t Rom. 7. 23.
Gal. 5.17.
The betrayal and arrest.
ST. MARK, 14.
Christ before the council.
A.D. 33.
i John IS. 1.
X Mat. 26. 46.
John 18.1, 2.
y Mat. 26. 47.
Lu. 22. 47.
John 18. 3.
r Mat. 26. .55.
Lu. 22. 52.
2 Or, smictur
tin/.
a Pß. 22. 6.
Is. 5.t 7, &c.
Lu. 22.37.
b ver. 27.
r Mat. 26.57.
Lu. 22. 54.
John 18.13.
d Mat. 26. t
<' ch. 1.5. 29.
John 2. 19.
Mat. 26. 02.
fj Is. ,53. 7.
h Mat. 26. 63.
I 3Iat. 24. .10 ;
2fJ. 64.
Lu. 22.69.
C Gr. b'abU to.
4 Or, Strokes
of roth.
I Mat. 26. 58,
69.
r.u.22. 55.
.lohn 18.16.
41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on
now, and take rest : it is enough-; " the hour is come ; behold, the
Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
42 ^ Arise,let us beffomBi'bhioid, he that hetrayeth me is at hand.
43 H ^And while he yet spake, cometh Ju'das, one of the
twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from
the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. '
44 N¿whe that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, "Whom.
soever I shall kiss, that
45 And "'iíTn"' he was
is he ; take him, and lead
to
him away safely,
him, and saith,
as soon as Trrao lie goeth slfaijihtway
when *16 WES C01T16, straightway he came
and kissed Mm.
46 H And they laid hands on him, and took him.
47 But a c'S tain ouc of tlicm that stood by drew 1,% sword, and smote
the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear.
4S ^ And Je'§us answered and said unto them. Are ye come out, as
against a rÄl, with swords and staves to me ?
49 I was daily with you in the ^ temple teaching, and ye took me not ;
but íAiíMrfonethat " thc scrlpturcs ira"ght be fulfilled.
50 ' And they all Mm, and fled.
there followed him a oertainjoungm^, having a liucn cloth Cast aboUt
51 And a certain young man follow
him,over àts uakcd ôodi/i aud hold on Mm;
52 hilf he left the linen cloth, and fled naked.
53 IT '■jVnd they led Je'gus away to the high priest: and
togeThfilvlthhim all thc chicf prlcsts aud the elders and the scribes.
54 And Pê'tèr had followed him afar off, even withm. Mto the SJïf of
the high priest; and he was&ng with the and himself
at the fire,
in the light 0/ the fire.
55 Nmv the chief priests and thVw'ioie council sought witness against
Jë'§us to put him to death ; and found it not.
56 For many bare false witness against Mm, and their witness agreed
not together.
57 And there
arose
stood up
certain, and bare false witness against him,
saymg,
58 We heard him say, ® I wül destroy this ^temple that is made with
hands, and ^'fn'" three days I wül build another made without hands.
59 And n®ot ewn SO did thclr wltucss agrcc together.
60-^And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked .Je'pus,
saying, Answerest thou nothing? what iL'twwih these witness against
thee ?
61 But "he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high
priest asked him, and lâÎtu unto him. Art thou the CMlst, the Son of
the Blessed?
62 And Jë'§us said, I am : ' and ye shall see the Son of man sitting
at the right hand of power, and coming wuh the clouds of heaven.
63 And" the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What "{¿thCTneeciW
we of witnesses ? , „
64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye ? And they an
condemned him to be 3 fSítíy of death.
65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to
buffet him, and to say unto him. Prophesy : and the ®SSc"rs received bun
with "Ibfowr of their hands. .
66 IF * And as Pê'tèr was beneath in the ESlât!' there cometh one 01
the maids of the high priest; . ,
67 aiîd'^inl Pê'tèr warming himself, she looked upon him, and
said. And thou tttí+Vi .le'susof Naz'a-reth.
saith, Thon alSO WaSt W IbU the Naz-a-rene', even Je'sus.
82
) before Pilate.
ST. MARK, 15.
TTic trial and sentence.
Î But he denied, saying, I nSthe?&o"v,'nOT understand ' what thou
sayest': ¿nd* he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew.
69 'And the maid saw him,"®'''"' and began again to say to them that
stood by. This is one of them.
I 70 «St he "'And aftera'^muewMeagain they that stood by
said to Pe'ter, of^trath thou art one of them; "for thou art a
Gäl Í lae'an' speech agreeth thereto.
I 71 But he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this man
of whom ye speak.
17-J°And Straightway the second time the cock crew. And Pe'ter called
to mind the word, how that Jë'§us said imto him. Before the cock
crow twice, thou shaft deny me thrice. ^And when he thought
thereon, he wept.
I CHAPTER 15.
E Christ before Pilate. The trial, crucifixion and burial.
ri And "straightway in the morning the chief priests »eidacotisaitation
with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, hew a consultation, and
bound Jë'§us, and carried h'liS away, and delivered luÄp to Pi'late.
And
2'And R'late asked him. Art thou the King of the Jewg?
he answering saith unto him. Thou sayest.
3 And the chief priests accused him of many thhigs,' no"p°«-
4"And Pi'late saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold
how many things they
5 ■'But Je'§us no^more answercd anytwng'finsomuch that Pilate marvelled.
6 Now "at ihf feast he useál^SlSlise unto them one prisoner,
fUûTr desired.
«Ucy asked of him.
7 And there w^is Sneítued Ba-räb'bas, "''¡¿¡„'g" bound with them that
ViqH moiici ir»anT>vö/^fir\-n with him, had committed murder in the insurrection.
UdU iildU.c lilSUl 1 cCtlDll, men WHO m the msurrection had committed murder.
8 And the multitude wcítup^a began to ''ilkhta" to do as he w°do
unto them.
9 "Sd Pi'late answered them, saying, Wül ye that I release mito you
the King of the Jew§?
10 For he perâTved that forenry the chief priests had dehvered him '"ggP"
11 But ■' the chief priests staSdâp the mSÜde, that he should rather
release Bä-räb'bas unto them.
12 And Pllg,te again answered and said unto them. What
then "iLuf" do HgiSÊ'iS whom ye call the King of the Jew§?
13 And they cried out again. Crucify him.
14 And" Pi'late said unto them. Why, what evil hath he done? b"?
they cried out exceedingly. Crucify him.
1^5 J ^And Pi'late, to content the mÄde, released
rab'íS's, and delivered Je'§us, when he had scourged f,i,™;to be crucified.
16'And the soldiers led him away withilFtheTOm/,Vwch1sthe ®Prse-to'rl-
um; and they cafi together the whole "band.
17 And they
FiFthe him with purple, and jSiliting a croivn of thorns.
and nut it about his n^ad,
tney put it on him ;
18 andthey bcgau to salutc him. Hail, King of the Jew§ !
19 And they smote head with a reed, and did spit upon him,
and bowing knees worshipped him.
20 And when they had mocked him, they took off trom'iSifthe and
put pntem"Älnt8"''™'d"they"^ him out to cruclfy him.
And they compel one passing iw, Sl'mon ■'Cy-re'm-an^who passed by, coming
frotg the country, the father of Al-ëx-ân'dêr and Ru'fus, to go unth them,
that he might bear his cross.
83
A. D. 33.
I Mat. 26. n.
Lu. 22. 58.
John 18. 25.
m Mat. 20. 73.
Lu. 22. 59.
John 18. 26.
n Acts 2. 7.
o Mat. 26. 75.
2 Or, And he
htgan to
weep.
a Ps. 2. 2.
Mat. 27.1.
Lu. 22. 66.
John 18. 28.
Acts 3.13.
& Mat. 27. 11.
d Is. .53. 7.
John 19. 9.
e Mat. 27. 15.
Lu. 2.3.17.
John 18. 39.
/Mat. 27. 2a
Acts 3.14.
g Mat. 27. 26.
John 19.1.
Ä Mat. 27. 27
3 Or, paface.
4 Or, cohort.
i Mat. 27. 32.
Lu. 23.26.
Crucifixion of Christ.
ST. MARK, 15.
A. D. 33.
t Mat. 2?. 33.
La. 2.3, .<8.
John 10. 17.
/ Mot. 27.
w Ps. 22.18.
Lu. 23. .14.
John 19. 23.
R Mat. 27. 43.
Lu. 2.1. 44.
John 10.14.
o Mat. 27. 37.
John 10.19.
p Mot. 27. 38.
q Is. .'»-1. 12.
Lu. 22. 37.
r Ps. 22. 7.
s ch. 14.
John 2.19.
The buried of Christ.
22 '^And they bring him unto the place Gôl'gô-thâ, which is, being
interpreted. The place of a skull.
23 ' And they wine mingled with myrrh; but he receivert
fi not. i
•24 And they him, "•^n'^'liis garments-among them cast-^
ing lots upon them, what should take. ' j
25 And " it was the third hour, and they crucified him. "1
26 And " the superscription of his accusation was written over '
ISO OF THE JEWS. '
Ah,
Ha!
i
Is, I
thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest ü in
t Mat. 27. 44.
Lu. 23.39.
« Mat. 27. 45.
Lu. 23. 44.
xPs. 22. 1.
2Hat. 27. 46.
tf Mat. 27. 48.
John 19. 29.
a Ps. 69. 21.
a Mat. 27. 50.
l>u. 23. 46.
John 19. .30.
b Mat. 27. 51.
Lu. 23. 45.
c Mat. 27. 54.
Lu. 23. 47.
d Mat. 27. 55.
Lu. 2.3. 49.
cPs.;lS. II.
2 Gr. Utile.
/Lu. 8. 2, 3.
ff Mat. 27. 57.
Lu. 23.50.
John 19. 38.
A Lu. 2.25.
i Mat. 27.
59, 60.
Lu. 23. 53.
John 19. 40.
KING
KING OF THE JEWS.
27 And i'with him they crucify two one on his right hand
and on his left.
2g And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, q And he was numbered with the transgressors.
29 And -"tbey that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads,
and saying, -
three days,
30 thyself, and come down from the cross,
31 In lite manner also the chief priests mocking S among themselves
with the scribes' said, He saved others ; himself he cannot save
32 Let the Christ, the King of ϧ'r3,-el, nowTome''d'"wn from the cross, that
we may see and believe. And 'they that were crucified with himj
reviled J
reproached LU-lll. 4
33 And " when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over'
the whole land until the ninth hour. ^
i
3^4 Anc^ at the ninth hour Jë'§ns cried with a loud voice,
^É-lô'l, Ê-lô'ï, la'má sä-bach-thä'ni ? which is, being interpreted. My
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard said, Behold,
he calleth limá.
36 And " one ran, and full of vinegar, put it on a reed,
let us see, whether
and ^ gave him to drink, saying.
Let
cometh
37 " And
Je §us
cried with
uttered
a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
i
38 And '' the vlu of the temple was rent in twain from the top to
the bottom.
39 IT And "-when the centurion, which stood by over against him,
saw that he so gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man
was the Son of God.
40 "^Aiídmere Were also women beh?i^g° among whom were both
Mä'ry Mâg-da-lê'nê, and Mä'r^ the mother of Jameg the ^less and of
Jô'sês. and Sâ-lô^m§ ;
j-t (vvho also, when he was m Gal'i-lee, /followed hlra, and ministered unto him; ) o-nH tyiahv
^ i who, when he was in Gal'i-lee, followed him, and ministered unto him ; t»uu inauj
other women which came up with him unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
• come, because it was the KepÄ™',
42 TI » And when even was now i
that is, the day before the sabbath,
43 there came Jo'geph of Âr-ï-mâ-thse'à,
looking for the kingdom of GodiÄ""b^iSÄ''ä'''^ unto Pî'l|te,
an honourable counsellor, which
.a councillor of honourable estate, w^ aioi/
fi waited
himself was 1.
and asSrár the body of Je'§us.
44 And Pi'late marvelled if he were already dead: and callmg
S his the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
45 And when he le^Tnäit of the centurion, he gSIa the coïpœ to Jö'§eph.
46 ■' And he bought a linen clotii, äud taking him down, him in
the linen' eioth, and laid him in a which ha^^n hewn out of a
rock'; and he rolled a stone »¿mst the door of the
47 And Mâ'r^ Mâg-da-lê'nê and
where he was laid.
84
Ma'ry the mother of Jo'se§ heheld
I The resurrection.
ST. MARK, 16.
Appearance and ascension.
I
^ CHAPTER 16.
The resurrection. Christ's appearance. The ascension.
[ 1 And "when the sabbath was past, Mä'r^ Màg-da-lë'nê, and
the mother of Jame§, and Sä-lö'm§, bought spices, that they
fmight come and anomt him.
2'And very early i°«hemoming week, they "®côm"to°
the the sun-™,ri^n.
I :l And they werl^rmg among themselves. Who shall roll us away the
stíráe from the dpor of .the
they 1?^ that the stone roUed ^0^:' for it was
,g great.
5''And entering into the
the right side, al?Iyä in a white
6 'And he saith unto them. Be not seek Jë'§us,th'Nlz-a-reM',
which hath been crucified : he is risen ; he is not here : behold, the place
where they laid him"!
7 But tell his disciples and Pê'têr, '•'ne"® goeth before you
into Gäl'l-lee : there shall ye see him, f as he said unto you.
8 And they went out, and fied from the for ííembíS^a^
and were amazed: g neither said they any thing to any wa» ; íí»,, ■rrr.rvi»/-.
aBtonishraent had come upon them : and they said nothing to any one ; -i-t)! blloy Were d/irdld.
ver;
exceet
?oinb, th^y saw a young man sitting on
' and they were
IaBtomshraent had come upon
9 If ''Now when hi"* was risen early on the first of the week, "he
appeared first to Ma'rJ^ Mâg-da-lë'nê, ' glm' whom he had cast out seven
'devils.
li'lO "'"shf® went and told them that had been with him, as they
I mourned and wept.
11 'And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been
seen of her, ms^uevld.'"
12 If Andafte^theœthings he wasFS^ed iu auother form ""uuto two of them,
as they walked, oÄell'way into tlie country.
13 And they went away and told It unto the neither believed
they them.
1411 " And afterward he was rnanifâted UUtO the CleVeU themselves aS they Sat
at meat'; and he upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of
heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he
I was risen.
I 15 'And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, "and preach
4he gospel to thiÄÄn.
16 «He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; "but he that
iSLÄr shall be colSSÄ.
f 17 And these sigiis shall foUow them that believe; 'îi my name shall
they cast out devils ; ' they shall speak "with new tongues ;
18 "uie7 shall take up serpents' and if they drink any deadly thing,
it shall in no°ldse hurt them ; " they shall lay hands on the sick, and they
shall recover.
19 1 So then the Lord je'sus, after he had spoken imto them, "*
was 'received up into heaven, and "sat dowSat the right hand of God.
'20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere,' the Lord working
^th thS, ''and confirming the word b"the signs timt"Suów¿d. Amen.
A. D. 33.
a Mat. 28.1.
Lu. 24.1.
John 20.1.
b Lu. 23.56.
c Lu. 24.1.
John 20.1.
d Lu. 24. S.
John 20.
11,12.
e Mat. 28.5,
6,7.
/Mat. 26.32.
oh. 14. 2S.
ff Mat. 28. 8.
Lu. 24. 9.
2 The two
oldest Greek
manuscripts
omit from
ver. 9 to
the end.
h John 20. 14.
I Lu. 8. 2.
3 Gr. demons,
k Lu. 24. 10.
John 20. IS.
\ Lu. 24. 11.
n Lu. 24. 36.
John 20.19.
o Mat. 2S. 19.
John 15.16.
7> Col. 1. 23.
q John 3. 18.
Acts 2. 38.
Rom. 10. 9.
1 Pet. 3. 21.
r John 12. 48.
s Lu. 10. 17.
Acts 5.16 ; 8.
7; 16 18.
t Acts 2. 4.
1 Cor. 12.10.
u Lu. 10. 19.
Acts 28. 5.
X Acts 5. 15i,
16 ; 9. 17.
Jam. 5. 14.
y Acts 1. 2.3.
z Lu. 24. 51.
a Ps. 110.1.
Acts 7. 55.
b Acts 5. 12.
1 Cor. 2. 4,5.
85
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
SAINT
LUKE.
CHAPTER 1.
Preface. Birth of John and Jesus foretold.
a Heb. 2. 3.
1 Pet. 5.1.
& Mar. 1. 1.
John 15. 27.
c Acts lo. 19.
I Cor. 7. 40.
d Acts 11. 4.
e Acts 1.1.
/John 20. 81.
2 Before the
Common
Account
called Anno
Domini the
sixth Year.
«7 Mat. 2.1.
I Chr. 24.
10, 19.
tGcn. 7.1.
1 K. 9. 4.
Acts 2.S, 1.
Phil. 3. 6.
k 1 Chr. 24.19.
2 Chr. 8.14.
I Ex. 30. 7, 8.
I Chr. 23.13.
Ml Lev. 16.17.
n Ex. 30.1.
o ver. 29.
Judg. 6. 22.
ch. 2. 9.
Acts 10. 4.
p ver. 60, i
q ver. 58.
r Num. 6. Î
ch. 7. 33.
« Jer.1.5.
Gal. 1.15.
t Mai. 4.5,6.
u Mai. 4. 5.
Mat. II. 14.
Mar. 9.12.
X Gen. 17.17.
u Dan. 8.16.
Mat. 18.10.
Heb. 1.14.
z Ezek. 8.26.
John the Baptist bom.
LllOSc matters WHICH have been fulfilled äHlOHg^ US,
2 "f^en as they delivered them unto us, which ''from the beginniiig^
were eyewitnesses' and ministers of the word; ;
3 "it seemed good to me also, having of all thiTigs
accurately from the first, to write unto thee ''in order, "most excel-1
lent Thê-ôph'1-lûs'; ^
4 thou mightest know the certainty conärÄtte things' wherein
thou instructed. ^
5 H Theke was ''"inthe days of Hër'od, ^''"king^ of Jü-dse'á,a certain
priest named Zäch-a-rl'as, ^ of the course of Ami; and he^a wife ™
of the daughters of Aâr'gn, and her name wS É-lI§'a,-bëth.
6 And they were both ' righteous before God, walking in all the com¬
mandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 4
7 And they had no chüd, because that Ê-lI§'a-bëth was barren, and
they both were now well stricken in years.
8 it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before "
God ''in the order of his course,
9 aecTmnl; to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was 'to
Í
i
burn incense 1
when he went into the temple of the Lord,
temple of the Lord and burn incense.
10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without
at the hSïï? of incense,
11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on
the right side of " the altar of incense.
10 Anrl when Zach-a-rPas saw Am, o he was troubled, iî^n
1Z AHCl Zach-a-ri'as was troubled when he saw him^ â-HCl 168<r I6il UpOD. JllDl.
18 But the angel said unto 1^, Fear not, Zach-9,-ri'as : thy
suppultion is heard; and thy wife È-lï§'g,-bëth shall bear thee a son, and
^thou shalt call his name Jöhn.
14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and "many shall rejoice
at his birth.
15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, apd ne "■ shall drink
wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Ho'l^
Ghost, " even from his mother's womb.
16 'And many of the children of ϧ'r9,-el shall he turn unto the Lord
their God.
17 "And he shall go before hi^Tce in the spirit and power of E-il'&to
turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient
10 JSikia the wisdom of the just ; to make ready ®f?rtSeYorfaÄieprepÄ'
for him.
18 And Zäch-g,-rl'as said vmto the angel, "Whereby shalllknow
this ? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.
19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am " Ga'bri-el, that
stand in the presence of God ; and i^was sent to speak unto thee, and
to thee these fioa tidings.
20 And' behold, " thou shalt be âïSt' and not able to speak, until the
day that these things shall because thou blillvedst not my
words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
86
■
Birth of Jesus foretold.
ST. LUKE, 1.
Mary visits Elisabeth.
21 And the people werewíitmg for Zách-a-rl'as, and they marvelled Äe
he tarried in the temple.
22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they
perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple : iñd he contîSS^îâking
unto them, and remained ''Äb.'®'
23 And it came to pass, ministration
Jwere ^^fïïilîied,''''' he departed un°o his house.
I 24 And after 'Ä days
Ve months, saying,
II 25 Thus hath the Lord dSneuñtS me in the days wherein he looked
me, to Hake away my reproach among men.
I 26 So'' in the sixth month the angel Gâ'brï-el was sent from God
[unto a city of Gàl'i-lee, named Naz'a-rëth,
betrothed to a man whose name was Jo'geph, of the
conceived- and she hid herself
on
upon
and the virgin's name Ala'ry.
r 27 t^ó" a virgin
■ house of Da'vid ;
f 28 And came in unto her, and said, 'Hlail, thouttatSït ^highly
I favoured, Hhe Lord is with thee; "lessedartthou among women.
I 29 And wiien^she saw him. / gj^g .^gg troubled at till sayiug, and cast in
her mind what manner of salutation this m^ht' be.
30 And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mä'ry : for thou hast
found favour with God.
I 31 'And' behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth
a son, and '* shalt call his name je-Ius®'
y 82 He shall be great, 'and shall be called the Son of the lilsfaiVn: and
Hhe Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father Da'vid:
;■ 33 'tSi he shall reign over the house of Jä'cQb for ever ; and of his
;längdom there shall be no end.
*34 AÂiï''î/'8ai!?' unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I know not
' a man ?
35 And the angel answered and said unto her, ""The Hö'lj^ Ghost
shall come upon thee, and the power of the MostUfgh shall overshadow
thee : wSltme also that which f^to be born shaU be called
holy, "the Son of God.
36 And' behold, E-f.Mrth'^^'à'Âan, she LTM conceived a son in her
old age : and this is the sixth month with her' TÂt was called barren.
97 "Pnr o with God nothing "K/a impossible,
o J X ui no word from God olidii Uc void of power.
38 And iMä'ry said. Behold, the handmaid of the Lord ; be it imto
me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
I 39 And Mä'ry arose in th?S days' and went into the hill country
with haste, ^ into a city of /u"dah';
40 aVd" entered into the house of Zäch-a-rTas' and saluted È-lïs'a
b6th.
41 And it came to pass, when È-lïg'a-bëth heard the salutation
of Mä'ry, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Ê-lI§'a-bëth was filled
with the Ho'ly Ghost;
42 and^ she liftelPâp he?Voice with a loud and said, ' Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
43 And whence il tlfis to me, that the mother of my Lord should
come me ?
44 For fâ,Sid",°when the voice of thy salutation mine ears, the
habe leaped in my womb for joy.
45 And blessed is she that 'believed; for there shall be a lúimSISr
of thT things which haveSlpikento her from the Lord.
46 And Mä'ry said, "■ My soul doth magnify the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
87
B. c.
cir. 6.
h Gen. 30. 23.
Is. 4.1.
c Mat. 1.18.
ch. 2. 4, 5.
d Dan. 9.23.
2 Or. enilued
with (/race.
€ Judg. 6. 12.
/ver. 12.
g Iß. 7. 14.
Mat. 1.21.
A ch. 2. 21.
t Mar. 5. 7.
1 2 Sam. 7.11-
Ps. 132.11.
Is. 9. fi, 7.
Jer. 23.5.
2 Dan. 2. 44.
John 12. 34.
m Mat. 1. 20.
n Mat. 14. 33 ;
2fi. 03, 64.
Mar. 1.1.
John 1. 34.
Acts 8. 37.
0 Gen. 18.14.
Mat. 19. 26.
Mar. 10. 27.
ch. 18. 27.
p Josh. 21.9.
3 Or, believed
that there
shall be.
r 1 Sam. 2.1,
Ps. 34.2,3.
The birth of John.
ST. LUKE, 1.
Prophecy of Zachariia\
B. C.
cir. 6.
« 1 Sam. 1.11.
t Mai. 3. 12.
ch. 11. 27.
mPB. 71.19.
xPs. 111. 9.
w Gen. 17. 7.
Ps. 103.17,18.
z Ps. 98.1.
Is. 40. 10.
a Ps. 33.10.
I Pet. 5. 5.
b 1 Sam. 2. 6.
Ps. 113. 0.
c 1 Sam. 2. 5.
Ps. 34. 10.
r Gen. 17.19.
Rom. 11. 28.
Gal. 3.16.
B. C. cir. 5.
y ver. 14.
(J Gen. 17.12.
m ch. 2.19.
n Gen. 3î). 2.
Ps. NI. 17.
ActsU 21.
o Joel 2. 2.H.
n IK. 1.43.
Ps. 41. 13.
q £x. 3. 16.
ch. 7.16.
rPs. 132.17.
s Jer. 23. 5, 6.
Acts 3. 21.
t ver. fH.
Lev. 26. 42.
Ps. 98. 3.
ti Gen. 12. 3.
Heb. 6.13.
X Rom. 6.18.
Heb. 9.14.
y Jer. 32. .39.
£ph. 4. 24.
2 Thes. 2.13.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
z ver. 17.
Mat. 11.10.
a Mar. 1. 4.
ch. 3. 3.
48 For 'he hath loo'i^du^on the low estate of his handmaiden i FwtéS
hold, from henceforth ' all generations shall caU me blessed.
49 For he that is mighty "hath done to me great things; ind'^lioly'
Is his name. j
Pin yVlia vnovovr w OH them that fear him from generation to generation. J|
iiiö Jiiüiuj is unto generations and generations On them that lear hiiíi. T
51 ^ He hath shewed strength with his arm ; " i®e hath scattered the'
proud in the imagination of their S"'
52 " He hath put down from their throuÄndVth exalted them
of low degree.
53 "'■rÄSÄyta'hlth'fflSI with good things; am the rich he hath sent
empty away. j
l\A TTû TirKlTMü-r* his servant Is'ra-el, din remembrance of AÍ5 mercy; I
04: IX tí lld/l/LL llUipcil Is'ra-elhia servant. That he might remember mercy "
55 ^ (As he spake unto our fatliers) Toward A'hrä-häm' and his seed for ever.
56 And Mä'ry abode with her about three months, and returned mÎ,
her house.
57 Now Ê-lï§'9,-bëth's time wasíSmied that she should be delivered;
and she brought forth a son.
58 And her neighbours and her SSik heard the Lord had mSÄ
®hîs^' mercy tolvaíds her ; and ^they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pass' " on the eighth day, that they came to cir¬
cumcise the child; and they would have called him Zäch-a-rl'as, after
the name of his father.
60 And his mother answered and said, ''Not sS; but he shall be
called Jöhii.
61 And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is
called by this name.
62 And they made signs to his father, wïat he would have him called,
68 And he asked for a writing ttblet, and wrote, saying, 'His name is
Jölui. And they marvelled all.
64 ''And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue foosed,
and he spake, ^ Messfig'^ God.
65 And fear came on aU that dwelt round about them : and all
these sayings were noised abroad throughout all 'the hül country of
Jû-dae'à.
66 And all that heard if,™ ""laid tflm up in their
What "''S^L'iuhifChild"' bel t-Sr "the hand of the Lord was with him.
67 And his father Zäch-g,-rl'as " was filled with the Ho'ly Ghost, and
prophesied, saying,
68 p Blessed be the Lord, the God of I§'ra-el ; ' hç hath visited and
wrought redemption for hls pCOplc,
69 " And hath raised up "a horn of salvation for us în the house of
his servant Da'vid'
A « As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have,been since the world l«gan :
(As he spake Dv the mouth of his holy prophets wlUch have been since the world began),
71 '™slivatioS®from our enemies, and from the hand of all that
hate us ; (
72 'To mercy "'fotÄ" our fathers, to remember his holy
covenant ;
73 "The oath which he sware unto A'bra-ham our father, , u A
74 T*"»'h«^wouid unto US' that we being delivered cht of the hand
of our enemies sfifíd ''serve him -without fear, ofouriiie.
75 " In holiness and righteousness before him' all fw days." °
Ä' saying,
76 yâfâid thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High;'
" thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to mSselfrady his ways ; _
77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people "ïn the remission
of their sins,
88
For
\fhe hirth of Christ.
ST. LUKE, 2.
The song of the angels.
the ^ tender mercy of our God,'w!iereby the 'dayspring from
I ' bath visited
, on nigh
s^ll visit
79'To ®Se®upoi them that sit in darkness and
death'j'îo guide our feet into the way of peace.
And ""the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and ''was m
the deserts tül the day of his shewing unto l§'ra-el.
CHAPTER 2.
L The Roman taxation. Christ is horn. His growth. His appearance in the temple.
^ Now it came to pass ^ in those days, there went out a decree
us.
the shadow of
1
3 And all went to enrol thsSSves, every one 'to his own city.
4 And Jö'§eph also went up from Gäl'l-lee, out of the city of Näz'g,-
jrëth, into Jû-dse'â, "to" 'the city of Da'vid, which is called Bëth'lë-
V V ; (c becaase he was of the house and lineage of Da'vid :)
UoIII because he was of the house and family of Da'vid ;
L 5 toe°nr^iwraiif with Mä'ry, ''whfwaïtelrottehtohim, being great with child,
f 6 And i'rameibÄ, while they were there, the days were that
she should be delivered.
I 7 And ^she brought forth her firstborn son'; and she wrapped him in
(swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no
room for them in the inn.
8 And there were sL%?d?in ^ÄLfÄtry abiding in the field, and keep¬
ing 'watch
9 And' angel of the Lord 1tSod?iy° them, and the glory of the Lord
shone round about them ; -^and they were sore afraid.
10 And the angel said unto them, Bf^tStfaid; for' behold, 1 bring you
good tidings of great joy "which shall be to all the people";
11 'teth2reiWrn't"you ttils day iu the city of Da'vid 'a Saviour, which
is Christ the Lord.
12 And this ''""he®® sign unto you; Ye shall find babe wrapped
in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger.
13 'And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the
heavenly host praising God, and saying,
■ 14 ""Glory to God in the highest. And on earth "peace' ""fmoigmVnSwhom
men.
he Is well pleased.
15 And it came to pass, whin the angels ^®went°® away from them into
heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us now go even unto
Bëth'lë-hëm, and see this thing is come to pass, which the Lord
hath made known unto us.
16 And they came "with haste, and found both Mä'ry" and Jö'§eph, and
the babe lying in the manger.
irhen they ""äwlt,"'.
which was spokllfto them this child.
18 And all that heard ft wondered at things which were
«poÄnto them by the shepherds.
19 "But Mä'ry kept all these ^ISg^pondlrfnlth^ in her heart.
20 And the shepherds returned, glorif3'ing and praising God for all
the things that thej" had heard and S6Gri, even as it was apSkin unto them.
21 ''And when eight days were ®®®fíüWi\ed®'' for circumcising ""hinb''"^'
his name was called '' "Im'-m which was so SIfhy the angel before he
was conceived iu the womb.
22 And when ' the days of tiítír purification according to the law of
Mö'§e§ were they brought him np to .Tê-ru'sâ-lëm, to present
h!K to the Lord'
89
17 And when they ''"äwlt,"'. they made known oolSmng the saying
B. c.
cir. 5.
2 Or, fieart
ofinercj/.
3 Or, swn-
risinff. or,
branch.
b Ib. 9. 2.
Mat. 4.1&
Acts 20.18.
c eh. 2. 40.
d Mat. 3.1.
4 Before the
Account
called Anno
Domini the
fifth Year,
a Acts 5.37.
& 1 Sam. 16.
1,4.
John 7. 42.
c Mat. 1.16.
eh. 1.27.
d Mat. 1.18.
ch. 1.27.
e Mat. 1.26.
5 Or, the night
watches.
/ch.l. 12.
g ver. .*51,32.
Mat. 28.19.
Mur. 1. lo¬
ch. 24. 47.
h Ib. 9. 6.
i Mat. 1. 21.
k Mat. 1.16.
ch. 1. 43.
I Gen. 28.12.
Pb. 103. 20,21,
m ch. 19. 38.
:^h. I. 6.
n Ib. 57.19.
ch. 1. 79.
Rom. 5.1.
o.lohn 3.16.
£ph. 2.4, 7.
p ver. 51.
Gen. 37.11.
ch. 1.66. /
6 Before the
Account
called Anno
Domini the
fourtli Year.
q Gen. 17.12.
ch. 1.59.
rMat. 1.21.
cb. 1.31.
f Lev. 12.2,
Simeon and Anna prophesy.
ST. LUKE, 2.
Christ in the temple.
WOi I
waa I
23 (à' it is written in the law of the Lord, 'Every male that openeth '
the womb shall he called holy to the Lord'),
24 and to offer a sacrifice according to " that which is said in the Lav
of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
25 And' behold, there was a man in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, whose name
Sim'e-on; and "'thfs"® man wasnÄus and devout, 'TookiSf for the com
solation of I§'rg,-el : and the Ho'ly spiîft was upon him.
26 And it had teen revealed unto him by the Ho'ljr sS that he should
not " see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.
27 And he came ^ In the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents
brought in the child Je'§us, tbat they might do concerning him after the cus¬
tom of the law,
28 theStereteivId him uS¿" his arms, and blessed God, and said,
29 Now' lettest thou thy servant depart,
word; in i>eace;
30 For mine eyes ^ have seen thy salvation, I
31 Which thou hast prepared^before the face of all Slesi '
^32 "A light forteTe!au0nto the Gëu'tîlcg, And the glory of thy people
ï§'ra-el.
33 And h'iffÄr and his mother «ere^^rciung at 'tSf things which were
spoken eonceming him'-,
34 and SIm'g-on blessed them, and said unto Ma'r^ his mother. Be¬
hold, this child is set for the ^ fllimg and rising of many in I§'ra-el;
if according
According
to thy
and for « a sign which
spoken against ;
]c every year
Je-ru'sa-leni
Q X (Yea, f a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) the irl^f o monTr
Oti yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul ; tUclt tiiUUgiitb out ludruy
hearts may be revealed.^
36 And there was one Än'nä, a prophetess, the daughter of Phän-ü'el,
/-k-f /-i-F A'ser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her
Ol l/ilO tl 1 Uc Ui Ash'er (she was of a great age, having lived -with a husband seven years from her
virginity ; i
virginity,
07 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, tiaI frnm
o i and she had been a widow even for fourscore and four years), W lllL/ll ai tcu iiu v xi uiu
the temple, "wofswpptal'' with fastings and mppuSns "night and dw.
38 And that veÂïsue gave thanks unto and
spake of him to all them that wâ-e^footing for the redemption J," Jê-ru'-
39 And when they had afciS?Shed all things that were according to the
law of the Lord, they returned into Gál'l-lee,to their own cityXâz'gi-rëth.
40 ' And the child grew, and waxed strong, filled -AvithAAasdom:
and the grace of God was upon him.
41 A^d his parents went 'CTe?Jylti'tS"
ov6r.
42 And Avhen he was twelve years old, they went up after
the custom of the feast';
43 and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returnin|L
Je'§us tarried behind in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ; and his ¡ÜÍJ
not of it.
it not ; ^ 1 J
44 supposing him to in the company, they "went a day.
journey ; and they sought for him among thSï kinsfolk and acquaint¬
ance'; . , J.
45 ^n"d' when they found him not, they '""rlÄ"®"'" to Jê-ru'sâ-lem,
seeking for him. . ,
46 And it came to pass, after three days they found him m tue
temple, sitting in the midst of the - doctors, both hearing them, an
asking them questions': ,
47 ^„"d 'aU that heard him were at his understandmg and us
answers.
at the feast of the pass-
retnrncd,__ chUd
kncAi
parents
90
The preaching of John.
ST. LUKE, 3.
John's manner of baptism.
' 48 And when they saw him, they were aâ^Sîi'd : and his mother said
I unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father
I J have sought thee sorrowing.
t 49 And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not
, that I must be my Father's 'hou^^F
50 And " they luiderstood not the saying which he spake unto them.
51 And he went down with them, and came to Nâz'a-rëth'; and he
subject unto them: »Sd his mother "kept all sayings in her
L heart.
52 And Je'§us
[ with God and
n increased
advanced
in wisdom and ^stature, and in favour
CHAPTER 3.
Preaching of John. He is imprisoned. Baptism of Christ. His genealogy.
I Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tî-bê'rl-us Ç8e'§ar,
Pön'tl-us Pi'late being governor of Jû-dae'à, and Hër'od bemg tetrarch
of Gäl'I-lee, and his brother PhllTp tetrarch of the region of î-tu-rse'â and
of the region of Xrách-Q-uí'tis, and Ly-sa'nI-as tetrarch of Âb-ï-lë'nê,
•2 the word of God came unto Jöhn
the son of Zäch-a-rl'as in the wilderness.
3 ' And he came into all the re^oiromd about Jôr'dan, preaching the
haptism of repentance " umÍ*"® renñssion of sins ;
4 M it is written in the book of the words of l-sa^iah the prophet,
nying, d voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make'^¡®rSdy the way
of the Lord, his paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled. And every mountain and hUl shall be
^brought low ; And the crooked shall Income straight, And the rough ways
.Mi 6e made gmooth ;
6 And ' all fiesh shall see the salvation of God.
7 HeMdthCTefore to the ÎSStîtSdIs that to be baptized of him,
of vipers, who warned you to fiee from the wrath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not
to say within yourselves, "VVe have AHarä-häm to Süí father : for I say
unto you, Sat' God is able of these stones to raise up children unto
l'hrä-häm.
9 And evM^pw'ie'nm^ice also laid uiito the root of the trees : " every tree
therefore 'tSat'^ bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.
10 And the mffitSlfdes asked him, saying, "What thymus?w^dS?
II ASitelnTwered aud Sid" uuto them, ' He that hath two coats, let him
impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath îS; let him do
likewise.
' '12 And'there^came also publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him,
Master, what S we do ?
13 And he said unto them, ' E^oît no more than that which is
appointed you.
14 And soldiers also asked
him, saying. And tve, what must we
do? And he said unto them. Do violence to no man, "'neither tSt®
«»w)!«i?'win¿funy; and be content with your 'wages.
16 And as the people were in expectation, and aU men rSs?^ in their
hearts T:^Vin Tu-lvfíf-.ViíiT» . . Tio f.lip ofhöt;
with
am
hearts concerning Jöhn, whether hapiy he were the Christ';
16 Jöhn answered, saying unto {him all, " I indeed baptize you wi
water; but therTcoStethMu Stiei than i, the latchet of whose shoes I a
not 'worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Ho'lj? Ghost
andSiS fire:
A. D. 8.
71 ch. 9. 45 ;
18. 34.
o ver. 19.
Dmi.7.2{
p ver. 40.
I Sam. 2. 26.
2 Or« age.
A. D. 26.
a John 11. 49.
51 ; 18.1.3.
b Mat. 3.1.
Mar. 1. 4.
c eh. 1. 77.
d Is. 40. 3.
Mat. 3. 3.
Mar. 1. 3.
John 1. 23.
e Fs. 98. 2.
ch. 2.10.
/Mat. 3. 7.
g Mat. 7.19.
Í ch. 11. 41.
2 Cor. 8 14.
;• Mat. 21. 32.
ch. 7. 29.
m Ex.23.1.
Lev. 19.11.
3 Or, allow¬
ance.
4 Or, in su$-
pense.
5 Or. eiijffi-
cient.
91
The baptism of Christ.
ST. LUKE, 4.
Genealogy of Christ.
17 fan in his hand, "•»dhewni throughly to^cYán«, his thre¡.Mn"'floor
and " to"' gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn
.„•f V» unquenchable,
up Wltil unquenchable tire.
18 with many other 'ÂVtât^ônftteî'efOTe" preached he »goodtidings unto the
people';
19 p tat HSr'od the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Hê-rô'dï-as
his ""brothéïis"''® wife, and for all the evimlV which Hër'od had done,
20 added yct tMs abovc all, that he shut up Jöhn in prison.
21 Now it came to pass, wlieu all the people were baptized,
that, Je'§us also having ^en
baptized, and praying, the heaven was
opened,
22 and" the Hö'iy Ghost descended in a bodily a dove, upon
him, and a voice came kiS'Sf heaven, Thou art my beloved Son ;
in thee I am well pleased,
23 And Je'§us himself, when he began to ^wae "■ about thirty years of age,
being theson (as was supposed) of Jö'§eph, ™sow of Hê'lî,
Which was the
the son of Mät'that, of Lê'vï, son of
which was Me Jan'na, which was Mc
^-P Sem'eÁ, which was
SOTl 01 Sem'e-in, the
24
Mël'chi, son of son of Jö'gepln
25 Which was ífte Mât-ta-thï'as, of A'mos,
son of son of Ès'lî, was the Na|;ge,_
20 Which wasiAa Mä'ath, son of Mât-ta-thl'as,
son of ""'^"jVkk'cW son of
27 of son of Rhë'sà, «0» of
Zo-roVa-bel, which was the Sa-la'thi-el. which was the „ "V^s't-T
Ze-rub'ba-bel, the SOU CI She-al'ti-el, the ^OU 01 IN 6 11,
28 Which was Mël'chl, "-hf^hwaso-c gOn of Ad'dï, SO)t of
Co'sam, ^hichwasOie wWeh
29 son of son of Ê-li-ë'zêr, the
which was i?ie
son of
Jö'rim, son of Mät'that, son of Le'vl,
80 son of son of son of Jo'
_-„Vs which was íAe ^.e Jo'nan, which was Me ^ It/q It-ïtyi
sepn, the son 01 jo'nam, the son 01 K-ii a-Kim,
31
Which was Me
the
S071 of Me le-à.
which was the
the
son of
Me'nan, which was the „a. ,
Men'na, the
of
Mát'ta-thá, son of 'Nâ'than, « which
«•n.-a. -_.a. . — - «..Wt A J I... A f A A xa/l\iixVk xirofi tha
32
Which was (Ae of Jës'se,
son of Säl'mön, ^»leh^T'""'
WhiciîwasMe A-min'a-dab, which was Me
the . oOTl OI Am-min'a-dab, the
which was íAe aav. «í
the son OI
^í: A'ram, which was the
OI Ar'ni, the
son of
son
son
of
of
son of O'bed,
son of Ntó'stan,
33 ""nVr"''son of son
"" son of son of Ä,
34 Which was (Ae Ja'cQb, son of I'§a,ac, '"»h^síAe
T >,XT,-, v which was the Tha'ra, which was the „_„ „f Na'taor,
A ora-nam, " the son or Te'rah,th» son 01 NaTior,
on Which was íAe Sa'ruch, which was (Ae _f Ea'gau,which was Me
oO ■ the son 01 Se'rng, the SOU Ol Ren, the
son of son of sle-ilh,
36 ^ "" son of Câ-1'nan, son of Xr-phäx'äd, " '"""the
son of ®*""'shern"the ® SOn of son of Lamech
37 Which was (Ae Ma.tWs^Ia^hich ™ E'uöch, SWl of
Jä'red, son of son of Câ-i'nan
38 Which^wasíAe which was Me winch was Me
Äd'äm, "«hichwasMe Qq¿
of
CHAPTER 4.
Christ's temptation. His ministry begun. Working of miracles.
1 And " Jë'§us, full of the Hö'l^ i'p"?«, returned from the Jôr'd^n,
and " -was led by the Spirit'S® the wilderness'
2 durita forty days being tempted of the devil. And " he did eat nothing m
thÄls; and when they were eoÄa, he hungered
3 And the de'vil said unto him, If thoii a?t the Son of God, comm
this stone that it tacîSme" '"'bread.
92
The temptation of Christ.
ST. LUKE, 4.
Christ begins his ministry.
4 And Jë'gus answered unto him, It is written, """"MaT" shall not
live by bread alone;
5 And him up,shewed """ him all the
kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
6 And the devil said unto him,will I gjve aiitnisÄcrity, and
the glory of them : for '
it hath been delivered unto me ; and to whomso¬
ever I will I give it.
7 If thou therefore wilt ^ worship before me, u^'lbÎu kii be thine.
8 And Je'§us answered and said unto him, thee behind ^le, sa'tan: for / it
is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt
thou serve.
9 "And he him to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and set him on the ^ pinnacle of
the temple, and said unto him. If thou »n the Son of God, cast thyself
down from hence :
10 tm " it is written. He shall give his angels charge con?MSing thee, to
^?d thee :
11 andfón'tiwír hands they shall bear thee up, LMt^hJpîr® thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
\i And Jë'§us answering said unto Mm, ' It is said. Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy God.
1.3 And when the devil had compîetâ'evlry temptation, he departed from
him * for a season.
14 IT 'And .Tg'§us returned "■ in the power of the Spirit into " GäTI-lee :
andafSinlweñtmltÍo'S™ning Mm tMough all the region round about.
15 And he taught m their synagogues, being glorified of all.
16 Tf And he came to " Xâz'a-rëth, where he had been brought up :
and' hemSdlás'hil' ^rastomVas, iuto the synagogue on the sabbath day,
and stood up to read.
17 And there was delivered Unto him * the book of the prophet f-'Siah!
And he opened the ® book, and found the place where it was
written,
18 « The Spirit of the Lord Is upon me, Beâ"« he anointed me to
preach to the poor; ïf« hath sent me
e iverance CaptivCS, And rCCOVCrMg of sight tO the blind. To set at
liberty them that are bruised,
19 To p?icf£m the acceptable year of the Lord.
'29 And he closed the ®book, and gave ltbl?t to the auMdaif, and sat
down'; aiid the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened
on him.
■21 And he began to say unto them, loídl^i^th this scripture been ful¬
filled in your ears.
"22 And all bare Mm witness, and "" wondered at the wMch
proceeded out of Ms mouth'; ¿"á they said, ® Is not this Jo'geph's son ?
23 And he said unto them, Doáries's^yfmii say unto me tMs pSwe,' Phy¬
sician, heal thyself : whatsoever we have heard done L" ' Ca-pèr'ng,-ûm,
do also here in " thme own country.
24 And he said, \Mrily I say unto you, Xo ''prophet is acSS?ÍbÍe in Ms
own country.
25 But of a truth i®äy unto'yí™Tiiere were "many widows M ϧ'r9,-el in the
days of when the heaven was shut up three years and six
''îpiiths, when tberecamea great famine wast^oughout land;
26 an°d unto none of them was #.i"'jth sent, but raÎytTza^eîlâthlln'the land of
bidón, unto a woman íhaíSás a widow.
27 ' And there were many lepers in I§'ra-el in the time of the
prophet; and none of them was cleansed, bKSfyNäVnaan the S^rT-an.
79 93
A. D. 27.
e John 12.31 ;
14. 30.
Rev. 13. 2, r.
2 Or,/aa
downh^OTt
me,
f Deut. 6.13 ;
10. 20.
g Mat. 4.5.
3 Or, wing.
i Dcut. 6.16.
k John 14.80.
Heb. 4. Id.
A. D. 30.
I Mat. 4 12.
John 4. 43.
m ver. 1.
n Acts ID. 37,
A. D. 31.
o Mat. 2.23.
Mar. 6.1.
p Acts 13.14.
4 Or, a roll,
5 Or, roll.
q l6. 61. 1.
r Ps. 45.2.
Mat. 13. 54.
Mar. 6. 2.
ch. 2. 47.
s John 6. 42.
t Mat. 4.13.
« Mat. 13. 54.
Mar. 6. 1.
T Mat. 13. 57.
Mar. 6. 4.
John 4. 44.
V 1 K. 17. 9.
Jam. 5.17.
2 2 K. 5.14.
Healing of the sick.
ST. LUKE, 5.
A. D. 31.
2 Or, edge.
a John 8.59.
b Mat. 4.18.
Mar. 1. 21.
c Mat. 7.28,29.
d Mar. 1. 23.
3 Gr. demon.
40r,Let alone.
e ver. 41.
/Pb. K;. 10.
Dan. 9. 24.
ch, I. 35.
Christ teaches from the ship.
g Mat. 8.14.
Mar. 1. 29.
h Mat. 8.16.
Mar. 1. 82.
» Mar. 1. 34 ;
11.
5 Or. demon.i.
k ver. «34, .35.
Mar. 1.25,34.
I Mar. 1. 35.
a Mat. 4.18.
Mar. 1.16.
o John 21.6.
when
they heard these
2s And they were all filled wiSi wrath iH the synagoguc, '
things'- with wrath,
29 and'they Tose up, and "S* him forth ont of the city, and led him unto
the ^brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might
tSow him down headlong.
30 But he " passing through the midst of them went his way:
81 And he ''came down to Câ-pêr'na-ûm, a city of Gäl'i-Iee; ISdhe"™
teaching thcm Oil the sabbath day'"
82 and they were astonished at his "tffiSfg; "for his word was with
power.
auUiority.
88 H And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit
of an unclean ® devil'; and he cried out with a loud voice,
84 iYilT' what have we to do with thee, & Je'§us of Xäz'gr
rëth ? art thou come to destroy us ? ' I know thee who thou art; ■''the
Holy One of God.
85 And Jê'sus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out
of him. And when the ®devil had thrown him down in the midst, he
came out of him, ha^Îîng d?ne him no"hurt.
Qft Atv/I they were all amazed, ^ o-rvolrü among themselves, aa-m-ntr
OD AAllU. amazement oame upon all, <^11^ they opttKti together, one with another, odyiiJg,
1 What fsYwî'wOTd? ' for with authority and power he commandeth the
unclean spirits, and they come oüt.
3— \ TV rl fame of him went out
Í u. Villi there went forth a rumour concerning him
round about.
into every place of
i.-u„ country
LJLlt; region
88 '! »And he ?S2llpfroLthe synagogue, and entered into the®h5i™'Ä°™n.
hoWen with
a great fever; and they
4nd Sï'mon's wife's mother was
besought him for her.
89 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it left her:
and immediately she rolêïp and ministered unto them.
40 IT " And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on
every one of them, and healed them.
41 ' And ® devils also came out from many, crying out, and saying,
Thou art the Son of God. And '= rebuking theS?he suffered
them not to speak,'^ilause they knew that he was the Christ.
42 ' And when it was day, he o« and went into a desert place :
and the mSudes sought after him, and came unto him, and wonidnaye
stayed him, that he should not from them.
48 BÜt he said unto them, I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom
of God to the other cities also : for therefore I sent.
44 And he wi/^^g in the synagogues of Gäll-lee.
CHAPTER 5.
Matthew called.
Teaching from, the ship. Draught of fishes and other miracles.
1 '^ow "it came to pass, the muit&e pressed upon him atSS
the word of God, that he was sundmg by the lake of Gën-nës'a-rêt';
2 and'he saw two Ä Standing by the lake: but the fishermen had
gone out of them, and were washing «,3? nets.
8 And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and
him "'to Sut" out a little from the land. And he sat down'
and taught the miîftiSides out of the fö. . . ,
4 aSI when he had left speaking, he said unto STmon, '' pat outmto
the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. .
5 And Si'mon a.?s"t?Äd said, Master, we toüedall night,
and "'^'ook'" nothing: at thy word I wül let down the nets.
94
Miraculous draught of fishes.
ST. LUKE, 5.
Call of Levi (Mattheui).
6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of
fishes ; and their
nets were breaking ;
7 ^ they beckoned unto partners'in the other bra'', that
they shondd come and help them. And they came, and filled both
the Ä so that they began to sink.
8 Sï'monPë'têr, when he saw "ît'J® fell down at Jë'§us' knees, saying,
'Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
9 For he was ^Szedf' and all that were with him, at the draught of
the fishes which they had taken;
10 ind^ so we also Jäme§' and Jöhn, sons of Zëb'e-dee, which were
partners with SI'mon. And .Jê'gus said unto Sfmon, Fear not ; '' from
henceforth thou shalt ^ catch men.
11 And when they had brought their b^2u to land, 'they aU,
and followed him.
12 H •''And it came to pass, whu" he was in onfo^tífe caTès, behold, a man
full of leprosy: an(i^henhe°liw Js'gus,he fcll on his face, and besought
him, saying. Lord, if thou wüt, thou canst make me clean.
13 And he streííhea forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I wül; be
thou made clean. And 8™ai|htway the leprosy departed from him.
14'And he charged him to tell no man: but go'thy way, and shew
thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, '' according as Mö'§e§
commanded, for a testimony unto them.
15 But so much the more went abro^l&report'îfonâming him : ' and great
multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their
infirmities.
16 11 '•'bS? he withdrew himself '"n" the "'"eseruf' and prayed.
■17 And it came to pass on oneVnÄteysfthat he was teaching';'ànd there
■were Phàr'ï-see§ and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come
out of every vuhlge of Gäl'i-lee' and Jü-dae'á' and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and the
power of the Lord was fítínúL ® to heal.*'"®™'
18 H 'And' behold, men a bed a man was
and they sought to bring him in, and to lay SlS before him.
19 And by what way they might bring him in
because of the multitude, they went the housetop, and let him
down through the fH'e"® with hll couch into the midst before Jë'gus.
20 And their faith, he said, Alan, thy sins are for¬
given thee.
21 "'And the scribes and the Phâr'ï-see§ began to reason, saying,
Who is this ^that'' speaketh blasphemies ? " Who can forgive sins, but
God alone?
22 But Jë'gus Sñi their reasoi^gs\ answered and said unto them. What
reason ye m your hearts ?
28 Whether is easier, to say. Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say,
"Ä^and walk?
24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^ power earth
to forgive sins' (he said unto wm^iSilAraspSîsieli), I say unto thee. Arise,
and take up thy couch, and go unto'th™ house.
25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that
whereon he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God.
26 And amÎzImCTtreokffiïSnaii, and they glorified God^ and they were filled
with fear, saying. We have seen strange things to-day.
11 "And after these things he went forth, and bSSd a publican,
named Lë'vl, sitting at the pS' of ™toiT' and said unto him. Fol¬
low me.
28 And he foreóok all, »na rose up' and followed him.
95
A. D. 31.
d Mat. 4. 19.
Mer. I. 17.
2 Gr. take
alive.
€ Mat. 4. 20.
Mar. 1.18.
ch. 18. 28.
/Mat. 8. 2.
Mar. 1. 40.
g Mat. 8. 4.
A Lev. 14. 4,
10, 21, 22.
t Mat. 4.25.
Mar. 3. 7.
John 6.2.
k Mat. 14. 23.
Mar. 6. 46.
3 Gr. that he
fhovld heal.
I Mat. 9. 2.
Mar. 2. 3.
m Mat. 9. 3.
Mar. 2. 6, 7.
n Fs. 32. 5.
l6. 43.25.
4 Or, awíAor-
itp.
o Mat. 9. 9.
Mar. 2.13,14.
Of the sabbath day.
ST. LUKE, 6.
The Pharisees reproved.
A. D. Jl.
p Slat. 9. 10.
Mai'. 2. 15.
9 ch. 15. 1.
r Mat. 9. 1".
1 Tim. 1. 15.
s Mat. Í). 14.
Mar. 2. 18.
íMot.n. 16,17
Mar. 2. 21,22
a Mat. 12.1.
Mar. 2. 23.
c I Sam. 21. 6.
e Mat. 12. 9.
Mar. .3.1.
ch. 1.3. 14 ;
14. .3.
John 9.16.
2 Or, fooli.fk-
ness.
/Mat 14.23.
•Id "And Le'vl made him a great feast in his house: and'there
was a great mSSÎe of publicans and of others that weremeat with
them.
30 And the Phar'i-sees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying
do ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners? '
31 And Je'§us answering said unto them, They that are whole
need a physician ; but they that are sick.
have no
13 1Í
to call the righteous' but sinners to repentance^
-tj J.- .Whvdnthe ^ . ""vy.
(
luieij
m
Vnd they said unto him, disciples of John fast often,?
and make sSmSioni likewise also the disciples of the Phär'i-see§; but^
t'
supplications^
thine eat and drink,'
34 And jJ-sus said unto them, Can ye make the "'s"?™" of the bridMiÄ
fast, while the bridegroom is with them ?
35 But the days will come'; and when the bridegroom shall be taken
away from them, then ®ÍiÍi" they fast in those days.
36 11 ' And he spake also a parable unto them : No man FÄh a piece
from a new garment andpmtethit upon an old'ga™entTIi'^'he''wiu''r™^ the new
the piece '»at was Jairn out of ÄtVg?le wlth the old.
37
wine will burst the skins/
aud itself will
38 But new wine must be put into
39 Aifd°no man having drunk old wine desireth new : for
he saith, The old is iSod."^'
CHAPTER 6.
Pharisees reproved. The apostles called. On love and good works.
1 Now "it canie to pass on sabbath, »"®''t»«that he-wasISísg^
through the romfleid'sV and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and
new
And no man putteth new wine into old
he spilled, and the perish.
new bottles : and both are preserved.
wfne'-sâns; Clse the
, bottles shall
fresh wine-skins.
4
unto them,
Why do ye that ' which
somuchas ^his,
were
of the sabbath,
on another sabbath, that he entered into
Son of man is Lord
did eat, rubbing {S in íheí hands.
2 ßSt certain of the Phär'i-see§ said,
it is not lawful to do on the sabbath dtr?'
3 And Je'§us answering them said, Have ye not read cTen
''what Da'vid did, when "f" was an hungred, he, and they 'tbS"
with him ;
4 how he emlFld into the house of God, and did take and eat the shew-
hread, and gave also to them that were with him ; '' which it is not
lawful to eat for the priests alone ?
5 And he said unto them.
6 ® And it came to pass ,
the sjmagogue and taught : and there was a man there,'aifd ws right hand
was withered.
7 And the scribes and the Phâr'ï-see§ watched hhn, whether he would
heal on the sabbath; that they might find .
8 But he knew their thoughts'; and he said to the
tohÄÄd.' Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose
and stood forth.
9 M'sus'Ûd' unto them, I ask von, Is it lawful on .the
sabbath to do good, or to do ha™? to save a life, or to destroy it?
10 And he^Focike'd round about "FF" them all, and said unto * w™"'Strew
forth thy hand. And he did and his hand was restored.
the other.
11 But they were filled with ®madness; and communed one with
another Avhat they might do to Je'§us. ^
\ And it came to pass in 'hFS days, that he went out into the moun¬
tain to pray'; and he continued all night in prayer to God.
96 -
an accusation against Uijyv
how to accuse , • C'
man li'Faf had
flu aposües chosen.
ST. LUKE, 0.
Christ's sermon to disciples.
' 13 ^ And when it was day, he called his disciples : " and
ittbem Jjg chose from them twelve, whom also he named apostles ;
14 Sî'mon, ''\wîoin ile also ™med and An'drew his brother, and Jame§
and Jöhn, and Phïl'ïp and Bär-thöl'ö-mew,
I 15 and Mät'thew and Thöm'as, and Jâme§ m son of Al-phse'us, and
Sî'mon which was called
16 Ju'das ' the
was the traitor';
17
son
the Zeal'dt«
of Jäme§, and Ju'das Is-cär'l-ot, which
he came down with them, and stood o^a'evli'niace. and
and
the
a great
bmiíitnáe of his dlsclples, ^and a great '"uinbir of ^he people from all Ju-
dae'a and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sfdön, which
came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases ;
18 and they that were trouwed with unclean spirits' were healed.
19 And "'¿uiie'® multitude 'sought to touch hhn: for
from' him, and healed them all.
there went virtue
power came forth
20 H And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, " Blessed
poor ; for yours is the kingdom of God.
b( yt
art ye
21 "Blessed <ire % that hunger now : for ye shaU be filled. ^Blessed
are that weep now : for ye shaU laugh.
I 22 ' Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they ' shall
separate you from their company., and reproach ^251; and cast out
your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.
23'Rejoice ''® in that day, and leap for' behold, your reward
fe great in heaven : for 'in the ^¿me manner did their fathers unto the
prophets.
24 " But woe unto you that are rich ! for " ye have received your
consolation.
25 'Woe unto you, ye that are fuU'nowi for ye shall hunger. "Woe
mto you. ye that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep.
26 ' Woe lu"; when all men shall speak well of you ! for m the same
manner did their fathers to the false prophets.
27 If " But I say unto you which hear. Love your enemies, do good
to them "hat' hate you,
28 biesi them
offer
forbid
withliold
also the
to take, thy
not thy
that curse you, ^pray for them despitefully
use you.
29 ' him that smiteth thee on the one cheek
other; •''and d-om him that taketh away thy cloke
coat also.
30 " Give to every "i" that asketh thee ; and of him that taketh
away thy goods ask tîiem not again.
31 '' And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them
likewise.
32 • aSü if ye love them "tat" love you, what thank have ye ? for even
sinners love those that love them.
38 And if ye do good to them do good to you, what thank have
ye? for even siunei's do the same.
34 And if ye lend (S 'Äi of whom ye hope to receive what thank
have ye? e'ïn sinners lend to sinners, to receive aliynSsmuci!:
35 But'loveyour enemies, and do í7,em good, and "'lend,
"icsiSmï,"' and your reward shall he great, and " ye shall he of
the for he is kind to'íí'Md the unthankful and "'® evil.
36"Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful.
37''A¡f/®udge not, and ye shall not be judged: and condemn not, and
ye shall not be condemned : íeíca™,' and ye shall he SfSSd ?
38 ' ^v™' and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down,
_ 97
A. D. 31,
g Mat- 10. 1.
h Johu 1. 42.
t Jude 1.
k Mat. 4. 25.
Mar. 3. 7.
I Mat. 14. .36.
m Mar. 5. 31.,
ch. a. 46.
n Mat. 5. 3.
Jam. 2. Ô.
o Is. 55.1.
Mat. 5. 6.
p Is. 61. .3.
Mat. 3. 4.
q Mat. 5.11.
1 Pet. 2. 19.
r John 16. 2.
s Mat. 5.12.
Acts 5. 41.
( Acts 7. 51.
u Jom. 5.1.
X ch. 12. 21.
y Mat. 6. 2.
ch. 16. 2.5.
z Is. 6.5. 13.
a Prov. 14.13.
& John 15.19.
1 John 4.5.
c ver. 35.
Mat. 5. 44.
Rom. 12.20.
d eh. 23. 34.
Acts 7. 60.
e .Mat. 5. 39.
/I Cor. 6. 7.
q Deut. 15. ?
Mat. 5. 42.
h Mat. 7. ri.
I ver. 27.
m ver. 30.
Ps. 37. 26.
n Mat. 5. 45.
o Mat. 5.48.
p Mat. 7.1.
q Prov. 19.17,
The value of good works.
ST. LUKE, 7.
The centurion's faith.
A. D. 31.
>■ Ps. 79. 12.
8 Mat. 7. 2.
Mar. 4. 24.
Jam. 2. IS.
t Mat. 15.14.
tt Mat. 10. 24.
.Mm 13. 16.
2 i.)r. teacher.
y Prov. 18.17.
oMat. 1». 33.
3 Gr. a grape,
b M.at. 12. 35.
c Mat. 12. 34.
rfMat. 7.21.
ch. 13. 25.
a Mat. 8. 5.
4 Or. say with
a word.
shaken together, running over, shall {Sey give into your
• I 1 til o U-J mû . *
'With
measure ye mete it shall be measured to
For
you again.
39 And he spake also a parable unto them, ' Can the blind SI thp
blind ? shall they not both fall into "'Ipft'?''
40 " The disciple is not above his master : but every one wÄs. is
perfeÄ shall be as his ^master.
41 ^ .And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye
but coSSîït not the beam that is in thine own eye ? '
42 how canst thou say to thy brother. Brother, let me SS out
the mote that is in thine eye, Avhen thou thyself beholdest not the
beam that is in thuie own eye V Thou hypocrite, » cast out first the
beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to St out
the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
48 ®For there is no
good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; "
a corrupt tree that ¿imgeth forth good fruit.
44 For "each^ tree is known by ils own fruit. For of thorns men do
not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they ® grapes.
45 ^ The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth
that which is good ; and Se evil mil out of the evil bring¬
eth forth that which is evd: for out "of the abundance of the heart
his mouth speaketh.
4G IT And why caU ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which
I say?
47 ' Eve??'?M ttiat Cometh ,Sto me, and heareth my worTst and doeth them,
I will shew you to whom he is like :
48 he is like a man '"''bm'idlSgi'"' house, wife digged and went deep, and laid
'a® foundation
veheni'MJtly upon
¡I'-MlUht
upon the
rock : and when flood arose, the stream tSe
that house, and could not shake it: S^uKUhaÄV^ubÄ
49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that "liuiTiho'S«"
..... vehemently,
against which the stream
dation built an house upon the èarth ;
upon the earth witliout a foundation
strailwwa/ it fclT in; and tlic ruui of that house was great.
brake.
CHAPTER 7.
The centurion's servant healed. John's messengers. The sinning woman's faith.
1 ""a™" he had ended all his sayings in the ""S™ of the people, "he
entered into ( 'a-pêr'ng,-ûra.
2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was
sick' and at tl« pofní o?'&ath.
3 And when he heard concerning Je'gus, he sent unto him " elders ot
the Jew§, ""ask'iniz"''' him that he would come and his servant.
4 And
That lie was
He is
asking
they, when they came to .Je'§us,
they
besought him ^nestly; saying,
for whom be Should Flvio'
WOlLliy that thou shouldest bniS for him;
5 fo" he loveth our nation, and mnísot built us our synagogue.
6 And* Jë'çus went with them. And when he was now not far from
the house,"^ the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him. Lord,
trouble not thyself : for 1 am not Avorthy that thou shouldest come
under my roof : . a r.
7 Ärrfo^re® neither thought I myself worthy to corne unto thee: but
* say ihe word, and my servant shall be healed. _
8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under mysdf sol¬
diers'; and I say tÄs one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come,
and he cometh ; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it.
9 AKhen Je'gus hcard these things, he marvelled at him, and turnea
98
—F
7Äe tenturion's servant healed.
ST. LUKE, 7.
Christ testifies of John.
umsbont, raait&e that foUowed Mm, I say unto you,
I have not found so great faith, no, not in I§'rg,-el.
10 And they that v/ere sent, returning to the house, found the ser¬
vant
I II Í And it came to pass so'on^erwir^, that he went a city called
Xä'in ; and his disciples went with Mm, and a great multitude.
I 12 Now when he drèwSèiï to the gate of the city, behold, there was
<artÄt oneSSwardead, the Only son of his mother, and she was a widow ;
and much people of the city was with her.
13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and
said unto her, Weep not.
14 And he came „¡«1, and touched the bier : and ^'"'tÄareM''"" stood
still. And he said, Y oung man, I say unto thee, ^ Arise.
15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he
him to his mother.
16 ' And "tlarwokhoid^' on all : and they glorified God, saying, ^
nsen up
arisea
among us: and.
God hath visited Ms
great prophet is
people.
17 And this """îepo«'"'" went forth concermLÏ"Mmot Jñ-dse'á, and
tiiroughout region round about.
, 18^ And the disciples of Jöhn Mm of all these tilings.
19 Í And John calling umShlS two of his disciples sent íhéni to th^Lord.
saying. Art thou he that or look we for another?
20 And when the men were come unto him, they said, Jöhn the Bâp tist
hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that "'"'ämetiiT ' or look
we for another ?
21 that hour he cured many of and ^plagues* and
evil spirits ; and ""n" many that wl blind he beftmved sight.
22 " And h'e answered and^
said unto them. Go your way, and tell Jöhn what
things ye have seen and heard ; """ the blind receive't&ir sight, the
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are
raised' „p, '' the poor haîe^gSof tidfngs preached' to them.
23 And blessed is íe, whosoever shall «ndnone""Si™Äumbiing in me.
24 11 ''And when the messengers of Jöhn were departed, he began
to unto the multitudes concerning Jöhn, "What went ye out mto the
wilderness iS bäSd ? a reed shaken with the wind ?
2.5 But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment?
Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live dehcately,
are in kings' courts.
26 But what went ye out to see? t prophet? Yea, I say unto
you, and much more than a prophet.
27 This is he' of whom it is written, ' Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face, who ' shall prepare thy way before thee.
28 I say unto yon. Among "hem that are born of women there is
SSne greater p™""" than Jöhn:
dorn of God is greater than he.
29 And all the people when they heard,'"'"' and the pubhcans, justified
God, "being baptized with the baptism of .Jöhn.
30 But the Phär'i -sees and the lawyers rejected for themselves " the
counsel of God the"isnves, baptized of him.
31 ^ And the Lord said, o theu shall I liken the men of this
generation,' and to what are they like ?
32 They are like unto children tharslt in the marketplace, and
one to another': ÄÄy:
those
them
e Bap'tist: but ijg ig i^^ iji^g_
- f sv I il vykL OM. V s ' -'*■
Tfrp have mourned to you, _ _ ,i have _ wept.
waUed, and. ye did not weep.
99
We piped unto you, and ye "¿F not
A. D. 31.
h ch. S. M.
John 11. 43.
Acts 9. 40.
Rom. 4.17.
c ch. 1.65.
d ch. 24.19.
John 4.19.
e ch. 1. es.
/Mat. 11. 2.
2 Gr. sccntrges.
g Mat. 11. 4.
h Is. 35. 5.
i ch. 4.18.
m Mat. 3. 6.
ch. 3. 12.
n Acts 20.27.
o Mat. 11. 16.
Christ's feet anointed.
ST. LUKE, 8.
The creditor and debtors.
a. d. 31.
p Mat. 3. 4.
Mar. 1. tí.
ch. 1.15.
¿Gr. demon.
q Mat. U. 19.
r Mat. 26. 6.
Mar. 14. 3.
John 11.2.
8 Or, Teacher,
4 See Mat. 18.
t Vs. 23.5,
u 1 Tim. 1.14.
X Mat. 9. 2.
Mar. 2. 5.
»/ Mat. 9. S.
Mar. 2. 7.
z Mat. 9.22.
Mar. 5. .34.
ch. 8. 48;
18. 42.
a Mat. 27. 55,
56.
b Mar. 16. 9.
c Mat. 13. 2.
Mar. 4.1.
33 For ^Jöhn the Bâp'tïst "®u®cSme'" eating „o bread nor drinldüK
wine ; and ye say, He hath a ^ devil.
34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say, Behold
a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and
sinners !
35 « A^d wisdom is justified of all her children.
36 IT '■ And one of the Phär-i'sees desired him that he would eat with
him. And he entered into the Phär'I-see's house, and sat down to meat.
37 And" behold, a woman which was in the city.
which wa
a sinner.,
when she knew that he wafsmW at meat in the Phär'i-see's house, she
brought an alabaster erase of ointment.
Q Q And stood
OÖ and standing behind
at his feet.
wee
ping,
hairs ^
and
she
began to
wash
his
42 '^whra®" they had not whèriwm to pay, he forgave them both.
Tell me therefore, whic'ii of them mOSt ?
feet with her tears, and wipTíthem" with the haS® of her head, and kissed
his feet, and anointed {'S with the ointment.
39 Now when the Phär'i-see which had bidden him saw !]; he spake
within himself, saying, ' This man, if he were a prophet, would have
perœi^Si who and what manner of woman thíí Is wwch toucheth him; i£,
she is a sinner.
40 And Je'§us answering said unto him, Si'mon, I have somewhat
to say unto thee. And he saith, ' Master, say on.
41 ® certain had two debtors : the one owed five
hundred ^ pence, and the other fifty.
When®" not wherewith
therefore, which of the
Which of them therefore
43 Si'mon answered and said. He, I suppose,to whom he forgave
the most. And he said unto him. Thou hast rightly judged.
44 And ''traSSI'' to the woman, said unto Si'mon, Seest thou this
woman ? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for mj
feet : but she hath wm«? my feet with her tears, and wiped with
the hairs of he^.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but since the time I came in,
hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
46'My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but ¡he™"" hath
anointed my feet with ointment.
47 " Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins, which are many, are for¬
given ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, the same
loveth little.
48 And he said unto her, '''Thy sins are forgiven.
49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within them¬
selves, "Who is this that even forgiveth sinS?
50 And he said uiito the woman, ' Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in
peace.
^ CHAPTER 8.
Parable of the sower. The winds rebuked. Divers miracles.
1 And it came to pass soona/rerwilds, that he went 'abÄtaoughntfes'^ and
vlillce;, preaching and the tidings of the kingdom of God; and
the twelve were with liiin,
with him the twelve, • ' 'l A
2 an°d " certain women" which had been healed of evil spirits ana
infirmities, Mâ'ry that was called Mâg-da-lë'nê, ''from whom seven
devils' liad gone out, ^ t
3 an"d JÔ-ân'nà the wife of Chiî'zà Hër'od's steward, and Su-§änna.
and many others, which ministered unto them of their substancie.
4 IT = And when together, and iF/y®o®Ä«^r?sorte<mato
SiS" he spake by a parable :
100
Parable of the sower.
ST. LUKE, 8.
The winds are rebuked.
5 Tte sower went forth to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by
the way side ; and it was trodden aÄfiot, and the biSi® of the hSien
devoured it.
6 And otteî- fell SSThe rock; and as soon as it it withered
away, because it had n o moisture.
7 And other fell aSithe thoms ; and the thorns with it, and
choked it.
8 And other fell into the good ground, and and brought forth fruit
I" hundredfold. he said these things, he cried. He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9 •'And his disciples asked him' saying,^^tmight parable nught be.'
10 And he said. Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God : hut to SeISt in parables ; ^ that seeing they "Si" not
see, and hearing they ma^*' not understand.
11 ■''Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God.
12 A™ those by the way side are they that hav^^heird; then cometh the
devil, and taketh away the word from' their hS,'ö they not be¬
lieve and be saved. '
13 Andrtfose on the rock are th^' which, when they hayeteird, receive the
word with joy ; and these have no root, which for a while believe,
and in time of temptation fall away.
14 And that which fell among the thorns, these are they ^hen they
have heard, and as they go on th'e?r*'wly"they are chokod witli caros and riches
and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
15 AÏd that 1™ the good ground, these are '^suih as'"'' in an honest and
good heart, having heard the word, ho^d"Sfast, and bring forth fruit
with patience.
16 H ' And°no man, when he hath lighted a fàmp,' covereth it with a
vessel, or putteth It under a bed; but iSttltt'it on a "'stlnd,'"^' that they
which enter in may see the light.
IT "For nothing is ®iSd,'' that shall not be made manifest;
'fe't!''' that shall not be known and come tiiilht.
18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: 'for whosoever hath, to him
shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken
îiay even that which he twn'ke'ViÄth.
19 IT "Aiiduhere Came to him ¿is mother and ^ brethren, and they could
not come at him for the Sowà.
20 And it was told iiijxi Thy mother and thy brethren
stand without, desiring to see thee.
21
But he answered and said tmto them. My mother and my brethren
are these which hear the word of God, and do it.
22^1 'Now it came to pass on ontSftho'L''dIys, that he emlied into a btíat,
wmwifand his disciplesj and he said imto them. Let us go over unto
the other side of the lake': and' they launched forth.
23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm
of wind on the lake; and they were ilimg with water, and were in
jeopardy.
24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, blaster, master,
■we perish, l'id" he IwJI'e, and rebuked the -wind and the raging of the
water : and they ceased, and there was a calm.
25 And he said unto them. Where is your faith ? And being
afraid the7ma''rv?ii¿d, saying one to another, ''''""■whS'theS' is this,' tSt he
commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him'?
26 IT "»And they arrived at the country of the which is
over against Gäl'I-lee.
- 101
neither any
nor anything
A. D. 31.
d Mat. IS. 10.
Mar. 4.10.
e le. C. 9.
Mar. 4.12.
/Mat. 13. la.
Mar. 4.14.
g Mat. .5.15.
Mar. 4. 21.
ch. 11. 33.
h Mat. 10. 26.
ch. 12. 2.
i Mat. 13.12 î
ZU 29.
ch. 19.26.
k Mat. 12.46.
Mar. 3. 31.
I Mat. 8.23.
Mar. 4.35.
m Mat. 8.28.
Mar. 5.1.
Legion of devils cast out.
ST. LUKE, 8.
The petition of Jams,
A. D. 31.
2 Gr. demons.
8 Or, saved,
o Mat. 8.34.
p Acte 16.89.
0 Mar. 5.18.
r Mat. 9.18.
Mar. 5. 22.
s Mat. 9.20.
t Mar. 5.30
eh. 6.19.
27 And when he waYcSme forth upon the land, there met him
certain man, which
out of the city
who llâ-d ^ dovils ; and for a loilg time' he haíwwn HO ClotheS,
certain man
neither
abode not in any house, but in the tombs.
28 And when he saw Je §us, he cried out, and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said. What have I to do vdth thee, Jê'sus & Snn
of theMoTnigh^God? I beseech thee, torment me not.
90 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had
For he coimnanded the unclean spuTt to come out from the man. For oftentimes it had seizedK-
ts driven of the
asunder, he was
ti^or he coimnanded the unclean spiiit to come out from the man. _
him : and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters ; and he brake the bands, and was driven of
and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asr--" " "
devil into the wilderness.)
driven of the devil into the deserts.
30 And Je'§us asked him, What is thy name ? And he said.
Legion: many 'devils were entered into him.
31 And they SSed him that he would not command them to iÄ
"into the ab|sk
32 Now there was there T herd of many swine feeding on the moim-
tain : and they iinreatcd him that he would them leave to enter into
them. And he ¿ÄÄe.
33 '"""Mid®"' the 'devüs came out from the man, and entered into the swine:
and the herd üsheTdown the steep into the lake, and were choked.
34 A.îd when they that fed thIS saw what nadSiÄass, they fled,
and told it in the city and in the country.
35 And" they went out to see what had™me°to®¿ass; and they came to Jë'çns,
and found the man, "from whom the 'devils were 80™™!' sitting,
ofje'sus, and in his right mind; at the feet of jê'sus: and they were
âif râiXd.
36 ™n5the!Ttot'' saw It told them »»ywhat means pOSSeSSed "ritif
'devils was smSwhole.
37 IT "''^''"Vidsduhepeopie"'^" of the couutry of the oeÄS? round about
him to depart from them ; for they w;ere howen with great fear:
and he entered iuto 'ahoit! aud returned,
38 nSr 'the man whom the 'devils were '^|™e™t'pra!ld* him that
he might be with him : but ''"he"® sent him away, saying,
39 Return to house, and diSe how great things God hath
done "f!" thee. And he went his way, "p^ffismiíg'' throughout thewhele
city how great things Jê'sus had done ""r" him.
40 And " '""Ts' Jë'§us returned, the ''ÄltÄiÄ himj
for they were aU waiting for him.
41 IT "And' behold, there came a man named Jâ-ï'rus, and he was a
ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jë'§us' feet, and besought
him tuat he would jjjg houseí
42 tof he had Tn only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she
lay a dying. But as he went the muÄdes thronged him.
43 IT ' And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which
had spent all her living upon physicians, "and®" could not be healed of any,
44 rame® behind hlS; and touched the border of his garment : and
immediately "he issue of her blood stanched.
45 And Je'§us said, Who is it that touched me? A^Sen
Pê'tèr said and they that were -with him, Master, the SSitltSdls press
thee and S thee """ '
46 Ù2f Jë'§us said, ®Âe°ÂÎ t»*" me : for I pSed that ' JS^^SStd gone
oat Of -nr.
forth from ni6.
47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trem¬
bling, and falling do^wn before him' ®"® declared iS°the^Me2S'of aU the
people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed
immediately.
102
Jams' daughter raised.
ST. LUKE, 9.
The apostles sent out.
48 And he said unto her, Daughter,
=made thee Avhole; go in peace.
49 If " While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the
Synagogue's house., saying, Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the
'Mastei'.
50 But Je'gus hearing it, answered him, Fear not : o^y believe!
and she shall be * made whole.
51 And when he came 'îS® the house, he suffered no?any man to ef^r in'
with him, save Pê'têr, and "jX.!" and jimä. and the father oftbíS'ralndh«
iDAlden.
mother.
52 And all were weeping, and tawauii' her ; but he said, Weep not ; for she
is not dead, but sleepeth.
53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
54 ÛS? her by the hand, called, saying, Ä,
"arise.
55 And her spirit and she roMup^SldiltSy: and he commanded
' to give her meat,
that wmeiAmp be given her to eat.
56 And her parents were but ®he charged them «i>ey should
tell no man what Jbeen done.
CHAPTER 9.
Feeding five thousand.
disciples
The transfiguration.
The apostles sent out.
1 asd" " he called twelve together, and gave them power
and authority over all ® devils, and to cure diseases.
•1 And 'he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal
the sick.
3 "And he said unto them. Take nothing for yX journey, neither
"S«!' nor ®waîi'etf nSr bread, ° nX money ; neither have two coats.
4 •'And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence
depart.
5 "And n°sTa"^;rsÄ?rÄ°' whenye dl»L that city,shake off the
dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
6 "And they departed, and went tÄlih^ut the vumgis, preaching the
gospel, and healing evIIyÄe®'
7 ^ * Xow Hër'od the tetrarch heard of all that was done: and
he was much perplexed, because that it was said Sy some, that John was
much _
risen from the dead ,
am?by some, that EWjah had appeared ;
and by others, that one of the
old prophets was risen again.
9 And Hër'od said, Jöhn I beheaded: but who is this, about whom
I hear such things ? ' And he sXht to see him.
10 If * And the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him
jCfhiigs they had done. 'And he took them, and
deseit place belonging
to a city called Bëth-sâ'ï-dâ.
11 êSt the ''mSltÄTp'erairtn^^^ followed him : and he JIfcÄ them, and
spake "to'" them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need
of healing Pe healea.
12 " And the day began to wear away-; lÄtaTwefveSä™' and said
unto him. Send the multitude away, that they may go into the AiSgIs
and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals : for we are
here in a desert place.
13 But he said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they said, We
have no more tïùln five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go
and buy fX' for all this people.
103
A. D. 31.
2 Or, -'in d
th<e.
u Mar. 5.35.
3 Or, Teacher,
4 Or, saved.
X John 11. ll.
y ch. 7.14.
John 11. 43.
z Mat. 8. 4.
Mar. 5.43.
a Mat. 10.1.
Mar. 3.13 ;
6. r.
5 Gr. demons,
b Mat. 10. 7, &
Mar. 6.12.
ch. 10.1, 9.
e Mat. 10. 9.
Mar. 6. 8.
ch. 10. 4 :
22. 35.
d Mat. 10.11.
Mar. 6.10.
e Mat. 10.14.
/Acts 13. 51-
g Mar. 6.12.
A. D. 32.
h Mat. 14. 1-
Mar. 6. H
i ch. 23. 8.
k Mar. 6. 30.
I Mat. 14.13.
m Mat. 14.15.
Mar. 6. 35.
John 6.1, 5.
Five thousand fed.
ST. LUKE, 9.
The transfiguration.
A. D. 32.
n Mat. 16. 13.
Mar. 8. 27.
p Mat. 16.16.
Johu 6. 69.
I Mat. 16. 20.
r Mat. 16. 21 ;
17- 22.
s Mat. 10. 38.
Mar. 8. 34.
ch. 14. 27.
t MA. 16. 26.
Mar. 8. 36.
a Mat. 10. 33.
Mar. 8. 88.
2 Tim. 2.12.
X Mat. 16.5
Mar. 9.1.
y Mat. 17.1.
Mar. 9. 2.
And he said n«» his
14 For they were about five thousand men.
disciples, Make them sit down m compaiïe^ÎaboTnít"Lch.
15 And they did so, and made them all sit down.
16 An™ he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to
heaven, he blessed them, and brake'; and gave to the disciples to set
before the multitude.
17 And they did eat, and were all filled : and there was taken up tM
remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets.
18 1Í "And it came to pass, as he was ÄnfaßSe.'tbe disciples were
with him: and he asked them, saying, ^Sothe muiSissay that I am?
19 AndtLy answering said, ° Jöhn the Bäp'tist ; but oS say, and
others,'"'"' that one of the old prophets is risen again.
20 And he Said mito them. But wiT say ye that I am?
And
"Pë'têr
2 Or,
departure.
z Dan. 8.18 ;
10. 9.
3 Or, having
remained
awake.
4 Or, booths.
& Aets 3. 22.
d Mat. 17.14.
Mar. 9.14.
answermg said. The Christ of God.
21 « bS? he ®'™'6y charged them, and commanded fAem to tell tms to no
man-
22 ^ The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected
of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be and îhe'tSdij
third day.
be raised up.
23 IT ' And he said '"uítT all. If any liS.nw'Juid come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
24 For whosoever w¿'ild save his life shall lose it i but whosoever sSl
lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
25 ' For what is a man if he gain the whole world, and lose
himself, or be cast airay ?
or forfeit his own self ?
26 " For whosoever shall be ashamed of me arid of my words, of him
shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he in his cwn glory,
and ofthfÄther, and of the holy angels.
27 ^ But 1 teU you of a truth, There be some of thlmt^ stand hcrC, wMch
shall in no°wise tastc of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
28 IT ^ And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings,
he took with him Pë'tèr and Jöhn and Jame§, and went up into the moun¬
tain to pray.
29 And as he w^prayíng, the fashion of his countenance was altered,
and his raiment oJ^ame white and "-dizziSI:
80 And' behold, there talked with him two men, which were Mo §e§
and ^ ^
31 who" appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he
waÄoät to accomplish at .lê-ru,'sâ.-lëm. _
Pë'tèr and they that were with him were heavy 'with sleep :
and
but
Now
32.,„..
'when they were tuuy awake, they saw his glory, and the two
men that stood with him.
33 And it came to pass, as they wemparting from him, Pe ter said imto
Je'§us, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make^three
* tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Mô'§e§, and one for E-il'jaii; act
knowing what he said. ,
34AÄe he saÄsÄ'gs, there came a cloud, and overshadowed
them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. beiovedson;
out of the cloud, saying, "This is my son, my chosen:
A there came a voice
ÖÜ a voice came
^heai'yehim. ,
36 And when the voice Je'§us was found alone. "And tney
heldlbeb-'^ie, aud told uo mau in those days any of thmgs whicn
they had seen.
37 f " And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were
come do'wn from the mountain, a greaif multitude met him.
104
^rist foretells his passion.
ST. LUKE, 9.
A lesson on humility.
And' behold, a man from the mSESL cried, saying,''Master, I
seech thee' to look upon my son; for he is mine only child';
-J ^iih'oid, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it
j'teareth him that he foameth,^®^'"' and j^ardly departeth from
him; braising him sorely.
J 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast "f" out ; and they could not.
I 41 And Jë'§us answSSand Said, 0 faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be -with you, and bear with you? brinf hitter thy son.
42 And as hé 'was yet a coming, the ^ devil .¿uSd him dowm, and tare
Äm''grievouäy. But Jë'§us rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the
"ïiy,' and him blSt" to his father.
I 43 If And they were all astShed at the of God.
thejrwondered^ycry one things AVMch hl°® did, he Said
all were marvelling
But while
unto his
for the Son of man
! disciples,
• 44'Let these wSSf sink into your ears
I shall be delivered up into the hands of men.
' 45 ■''But they understood not this saying, and it Avas conSaied from
of tbat
al>out this
them, that they shouidToTperMWeit: and they wer^af?aid to ask him
saying.
46 II 'IS™ there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should
be greatest.
47 Bitwhen Je'§us' the r^soniig of their heart, he took a lutie child,
and set him by h&e,
48 aild said unto them, " AVhosoever shall receive this littie child in
my name receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me receiveth
him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same
ibidlbe
I 49 Tf * And Jöhn answered and said, IMaster, we saw one casting out
deAdls in thy name ; and we toiblde him, because he followeth not Avith
us.
' 50 «St Je'§us said unto him. Forbid him not: for 'he that is not
against yol is for yll.
51 Tf And it came to pass, when the aayswS-l^u-nigh come that "he
should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jê-ru'sS-lëm,
_ 52 aid sent messengers before his face : and they went, and entered
into a AÓllage of the Sâ-mâr'I-tan§, to make ready for him.
53 And " they did not receive him, because his face was ^ 'aSSIa a?
Bmgo^iog to Jê-ru'sS-lëm.
54 And when his disciples Jame§ and Jöhn saw this, they said. Lord,
Añlt thou that we flre to come down from heaven, and con¬
sume them'Y "™ ■
55 But he turned, and rebuked them'^°''®^"''
y« are of.
50 the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save Mem. And tllCy WCIlt
to another village.
57 If «And to pass, that, gg jjg ,^^gy^ a certain SaS said
unto him, I -v^tin folloAV thee whithersoever thou goest.
58 And Jë'çus said unto him, The°Sxes have holes, and the birds of the
heaven haoe 'nests ; hut the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
59 ' And he said unto another. Follow me. But he said. Lord, suffer
me first to go and bury my father.
60 Bufhe said unto him, the dead to bury their own dead; but go
thou and pubii?h^b?oa<i the kingdom of God.
61 And another also said, 'I avüI follow thee; mrd: but í?*wefl?st
oifto bid "'™' farewell' ''to thèïithÂre® at my house.
- - 105
first suffer
A. D, 32.
2 Or, Teacher,
3 Or, ccnvuls-
eUi.
4 Gr. demon.
5 Or, rent kmu
/Mar, 9. 32.
ch. 2. 50.
g Mat. 18.1.
Mar. 9. 34.
h Mat. 10.
40 ; 18. 5.
Mar. 9. 37.
John 12.44.
t Mat. 23.11.
k Mar. i
I Mat. 12. 30.
ch. 11. 23.
m Mar. 16.19*
Acte 1.2.
n John 4. 4, 9.
p John 3.17 t
12. 47.
<7 Mat. 8.19.
6 Gr. lodging
places,
r Mat. 8. 21.
s I K. 19. 20.
The seventy sent out.
ST. LUKE, 10.
Return
A. D. 32.
a Mat. 10.1.
Mar. 6,7.
h Mat. 9. 87.
Jolm 4.3ô.
c 2 Thea. 3.1.
d Mat. 10.16.
e Mat. 10. 9.
Mar. 6. 8.
ch. 9, a.
f1 K.4. 29.
g Mat. 10.12.
h Mat. 10. II.
i 1 Cor. 10. 27.
k Mat. 10.10.
1 Cor. 9. 4.
7 ch. 9. 2.
m ver. 11.
Mat. 3. 2.
n Mat. 10.14.
eh. 9. 5.
Acts 13. 51.
o Mat. 10. 15.
Mar. 6.11.
p Mat. 11.21.
q £zek. 3. 6.
2 Gr. powers.
r Mat. 11. 23.
s Gen. 11. 4.
Deut. ]. 28.
t Ezek. 26.
2ÍI ; 32.18.
II Mat. 10. 40.
Mnr. 9. .37.
John 18. 20.
.T I Thee. 4. 8.
V John 5. 23.
z ver. 1.
a John 12.
31 Î 10. 11.
6 Mar. 10 1«.
Acts 2^.
c Ex. 32.32.
Pfl. 69. 28.
Phil. 4. 3.
Heb. 12. 23.
Mat. II. 25.
62 ßSt Jê'§us said, unto him, No man, having put his hand to the
and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
plough,
1 After
-L Now
among
iu the midst of
CHAPTER 10.
The seventy sent out. The lawyer taught. Mary and Martha.
ifter these things the Lord appointed "'¿veSy'StLfsf' and "sent
them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he
himself was atout to come.
2 '''"aÂSwunto them, ''The harvest hut the labourers
Me few : "pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he
forth labourers into his harvest.
3 Go your ways ; behold, I send you forth as lambs
wolves.
4 "Carry purse, SSwafiet.S" shoes: and -^salute no man SLthe
way.
5 ' And into whatsoever house ye shaii enter, first say. Peace he to
this house.
6 And if son of peace he there, your peace shall rest upon imn'I'tat
if not, it shall turn to you again.
7 * And in ulat same house remain, ' eating and drinking such things
as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from
house to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such
things as are set before you :
9 ' ind heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, "■ The king¬
dom of God is come nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye shaii enter, and they receive you not,
go
your ways strCCtS thereof
and say,
11 " Even the
dust
of
from
your
which
city, that
cleaveth
to^uï'feet, we do
wipe off against you : "°''""howbSt Imw® this, that the kingdom of
God is come nigh.
12 I say unto you, "W shall he more tolerable in that day for
Söd'om, thau for that city.
18 ^ Woe unto thee, Chô-râ'ziu! woe unto thee, Bëth-sâ'l-dà ! ' for if
the ^ mighty works had been done in Tyi-e and Sl'dön, which ""Tere™
done in yon, they wouíd^lveTl'pente^'ion'ÍS^^^ sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
14 Howheit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Si dön " the jSdlmSt,
than for you.
And thou, Câ-pêr'ng,-ùm, siUït tílou te '
15
he brought down unto fla'des.
16 " He that heareth
exalted unto heavenv thou ' shall
despiseth ,
rejecteth iilo,
you heareth me; and ""he
« and he that rlfrtetn me retSh him that sent me.
that?®S you
17 IT And "the seventy returned with joy, saying. Lord, even the
devils are subject unto us thy name.
18 And he said unto them, "I beheld Sä'tan tauÄulEttoig from
heaven.
19 Behold, '> I Ü™ gwen you ffiority to trcad upSn serpents and^scorpioM,
and over all the power of the enemy : and notlfing shall ¡n any wise
hurt you.
20 in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto
yon; hut rejoice' "your names are written in heaven.
21 If In that same hour ''rejoiced in the H^lspirit, and said, I thank
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou diS hide these
things from the wise and und?SÄ'ng, and ÄÄ them unto babes:
even so,
yea,
Father; for so it w^Teu-piSSing in thy sight.
106
The good Samaritan.
ST. LUKE, 11.
Mary's good part.
J 22 'All things havê'been delivered onto me of my Father: and-''no
knoweth who the Son is, the Father ; and who the Father is, ¿"e
the Son, and í; to ^yhomf¿SreT the Son wiiSlito reveal Aim.
•23 If And '"tain'ing'to thf disciples, he"* said privately, " Blessed are
the eyes which see the things that ye see :
say unto you, *"that many prophets and kings desired to see
and to hear 'ïr things
them.
them not.
.) \ for t
-4 for 4
'ïhf things which ye see, and
was at
came to
the place, and
the J Y tvixx^
which ye hear, and heard
25 II And' behold, a certain lawyer stood up' and tempted him, say¬
ing, ' Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ?
26 And®he Said unto him, WTiat is written in the law ? how readest thou ?
27 And he answering said, * Thou shalt love the Lord thy God -with
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and
with all thy mind ; and ' thy neighbour as thyself.
28 And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right : this do, and
"■ thou shalt live.
29 But he, desïmg to "justify himself, said unto Je'§us, And who is
my neighbour?
30 Jë'§us mad"lñswer®and Said, A Certain man w^allSing down from Jê-ru'-
sâ-lëm to Jër'l-cho'; and he fell among \ovbiti. which both stripped him
oí hiB raiment, wounde^.Aim, departed, leaving him' half dead.
31 And by chance a''c¡rtSS'priesTwL®g'óTnS§o™ that way: and when he saw
him, °he passecl by on the other side.
32 And inilke®manner a LëVite' also, when he
I raw wiil' passed by on the other side.
33 But a certain ' Sâ-mâr'î-tan, as he journeyed, came where he was :
and when he saw him, he was mwed with compassion,
34 ¿¿¡fcîme to him; and bound up his wounds, pouring on7hem oil and
wine'; and he set lüm on his own beast, and brought him to an inn,
and took care of him.
35 And on the morrow departed, took out two ^ pence, and
gave thim to the host, and said, Take care of him ; and whatso¬
ever thou spendest more, i, when I come back again, ' will repay thee.
36 Which of these three, thinkest thou, prowd neighbour unto him
that fell among the io'Ss'?
37 And he said, lie that shewed mercy on him.
him. Go, and do thou likewise.
38 If Now " "»"le to pass, they went'on thfir way, he entered into a cer¬
tain viUage : and a certain woman named « Mär'thä received him into
her house.
39 And she had a sister called fMa'rjf, "which also 'sat at the Lord's feet,
and heard his word.
40 But Mär'thä was 'cumbered about much serving'; and she came up
to him, and said. Lord, dost thou not care that my sister dld\'¿íe me
to serve alone ? bid her therefore that she help me.
41 BnttiKSrt answered and said unto her, Mär'thä, Mär'thä, thou art
mSous and troubled about many things :
42 but''one thing is needful: íot Mâ'rj7 hath chosen thf good part,
which shall not be taken away from her.
CHAPTER 11.
The Lord's prayer. On asking and giving. A sermon to the people.
1 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that
when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to
pray, even as Jöhn also taught his disciples.
107
Then said Je'sus
And Je'sus said UiltO
a. d. 32.
e Mat. 28.18.
John 3. its.
S John 1.18 ;
6. 44, 46.
g Mat. 13.16.
h 1 Pet. 1.10.
t Mat. 19.16;
22. 35.
k Deut. 6. 5.
I Lev. 19.18.
m Lev. 18. 5.
Ezek. 20.11.
Rom. lU. 5.
n ch. 16.15.
p John 4. 9.
2 See Mat.
20. 2.
q John 11. 1;
12. 2, 3.
r 1 Cot. 7. 32.
8 eh. 8. 35.
Acts 22. 3.
3 Gr. dis¬
tracted.
A. D. 33.
Christ teaches how to pray.
ST. LUKE, 11.
A. D. 33.
2 Gr. our
bread for
the coming
day.
y ch. 18.1.
r Mat. 7. 7.
Mar. 11. 24.
John 15. 7.
Jam. 1. 6.
1 John 3. 22.
d Mat. 7. 9.
On asking and gimng.
e Mat. 9.32 ;
12. 22.
3 Gr. demon.
/Mat. 9.34;
12. 24.
g Mat. 12. 38 ;
16.1.
h Mat. 12. 25.
Mar. 3. 24.
i John 2. 25.
4 Or, and
house faUeth
upon house.
I Mat. 12. 29.
Mar. 3. 27.
n Mat. 12. 30.
o Mat. 12. 43.
2 And he said unto them. When ye pray, say, " Father
Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.
heaven, so in earth.
3 Give ns day by day ^ onr daily bread.
4 And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive every one
that is indebted to us. And ifrtng us not into temptation;""'"®'™""
from evil.
5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall have a friend, and
shall go unto him at midnight, and say "{0° him. Friend, lend me
three loaves ;
6 fo/ a friend of mine IsÄe^KefromTjom^ly, and I have nothing to set
before him?
7 and he from within shall answer and say. Trouble me not : the doof
is now shut, and my children are with me m bed ; I cannot rise and
give thee ?
8 I say unto you, " Though he will not rise and give him, because lie
is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will "rle and give Mm
as many as he needeth.
9 ° And I say unto you. Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye
shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth;
and to him that knocketh it shaU be opened.
nrf If a son shall ask bread of any of you that 18 a father, will 1..-^ Vti-rvi «
And of which of you that isa father shall his son ask a loaf, and give IllIIl 3. S10116 .
or " a fish, ànd he for a fish give him a serpent ?
12 Or Î/ he shall ask an egg, will he him a scorpion?
13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
children; how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Hö'iy
Spír'ít to them that ask him ?
14 IT ® And he was casting out a "devil' dumb. And it came
to pass, when the " devil was gone out, the dumb man spake ; and the
people wondered.
multitudes marvelled. . ^ ..a,.
1 Pi 4-Ur^-r^ cvoi/l /• He casteth out devils throuph Be-el'ze-bub the Chief Of the
lo 15U.b S0ni6 Ot tJlOni Sâ>lQ^ ^ ByBe-el'ze-bubtheprmceofthedevilscastethheont
devils.
16 And others, tempting Mm, » sought of him a sign from heaven.
17 "But 'he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every king¬
dom cUvided against itself is brought to desolation ; * and a house
divided against a house falleth.
18 And if Sa'tan also u divided against himself, how shaU his kingdom
stand ? because ye say that I cast out devils ' Bê-ël'zç-bùb.
19 And if I by Bê-ël'zç-bûb cast out devils, by whom do your sons
cast ihlS out ? therefore shall they be your judges.
20 But if I the finger of God cast out devils, "ikeSt' the kingdom
of God come upon you.
21 'When tfie strong „mñfSuy armed »"in his his goods are
in peace :
22 but" "when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him his whole armour wherein he trusted, and
divideth his spoils.
23 " He that is not with me is against me; and he that gatheretn not
with me scattereth. ^ . u
24 ° unclean spirit when he is gone out of the man, "jS^eth
wa^iees pläces. Seeking rest ; and finding none, he saith, I will turnbaci
unto my house whence I came out.
25 And when he SSm"; he findeth'lt swept and garnished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evu
108
Sermon to the people.
ST. LUKE, 11.
Denunciation of Pharisees,
state
state
jt/nah became a sign unto the Nín'g-vites, so shall also
than himself ; and they enter in' and dwell there : and " the last
of that man teeometh worse than the first.
27 ^ And it came to pass, as he these things, a certain woman
,a, of the mSStSie lifted up her voice, and said unto him, » Blessed là the
womb that bare thee, and the brents which thou 'didstS'?'
'IX But he said, Yea rather, blessed they that hear the word of
God, and keep it.
29 'i 'And when the mSiutudes were gaffingtogÄrÄlüm, he began to
say. This generation ÍS au evil generation: ¡tÄlthafter a sign; and there
shall no sign be given to it' hut the sign of Jo'nah. ^
yd VrvT. CIO (Jo'naswas
OU r 01 even ars Jo'nah beet
the Son of man be to this generation.
31 " The queen of the south shall rise up in the with the men
ofifthis generation, and shaii condemn them : for she came from the
-moatparts earth to hear the wisdom of SöTo-mon ; and' behold, a
greater than Söl'o-mon Is here.
32 The men of slñ'l-veh shah s"a?d up in the ISdl^^t with this genera¬
tion, and shall condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of
if jÄh; and' behold, a greater than jS'Sahu hère.
33 "No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, * putteth II
i" neither under tSe ^bushel, but on ^ the stand, ' that they
b may see the light.
là 34 "The lllm'p of thy body is twL eye: when thine eye is single,
I thy whole body also is full of light ; but when jg body
[I also full of darkness.
. 35 therefore wföLr the light is in thee he not dark-
k ' ness.
36 If therefore thy whole body full of light, having no part
dark, "'®]i''oie .„hoiiy full of light, as when the ump with its bright
shining doth give thee light.
37 1 ist as he spake, a Phär'l-see "tSh' him to "dine with
him : and he went in, and sat down to meat.
38 And ° when the Phär'l-see saw It; he marvelled that he had not
m
which
_ secret place,
d> cellar,
come
enter
in
first washed before ® dinner.
39 'And the Lord said unto him. Now do ye Phär'I-see§
outside of the cup and of the platter ; hut ® your inward part is
of StOTtTon and wickedness.
make clean ft, ^
cleanse tllc
fuU
I, did not he that made Th^OTtside'"^""* make
that which is within
the inside
and' behold, all
¿A Ye fools.
Ye foolish ones.
also?
Il '' H°o'ffi" give for alms * those
things wWcKaiewiihin
things are clean unto you.
4'2 "But woe unto you* Phär'i-sees! for ye tithe mint and rue and
y" eve^hâb^""®' and pass over jSdlS'Ä and ithe love of God : but these
ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
43 .''Woe unto you' Phâr'ï-see§ ! for ye love the ""S?seats in the
synagogues, and thi^fSatons in the marketplaces.
44 "Woe unto you¡'for ye are as
which appear not, and the men that walk over them
ta ^ one of the lawyers' ansffi^'^aith unto him. Master,
111' saying this thou reproachest us also.
46 And he said. Woe unto you lawyers alsoi®'®'®^''®''^' ' for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fingers.
47 ' Woe unto you ! for ye build the "^ffibs"' of the prophets, and
your fathers killed them.
. 80 109
graves
the tombs
are not aware of them.
know it not.
A. D. 33.
j> John 5.14.
Heb. 6. 4.
qeh. 1.28, 48.
r Mat. 7. 21.
eh. 8.21.
t Jonah 1.17.
y Mat. 5. 15.
Mar. 4. 21.
ch. 8. 16.
2 See Mat. 5.
15.
2 Mat. 6. 22.
3 Gt. break-
fa^.
b Mat. 23. 25.
c Titus 1.15.
ct Is. 53. 7.
ch. 12.
4 Or, as you
can.
e Mat. 23. 23.
/Mat. 23. ß.
Mar. 12. 38.
g Mat. 23. 27.
h Ps. 5. ».
i Mat. 23. 4.
A discourse to disciples.
ST. LUKE, 12.
A. D. 33.
I Mat. 23. 34.
m Gen. 4. 8.
« 2 Chr. 24.
20, 21.
o Mat. 23.13.
2 Ox, forbad.
p Mar. 12.18.
Truly war wiineBs tiuw ye allow tne deeds
So y© are witnesses and consent unto the works 01 yOUr lätllörs . tOP tü6V
n ii_ -1 T_ 1 t.hpir «oniYl»liroa "
Warning against hypocrisy.
hear witness tliat ye allow the deeds
a Mat. 16. 6.
Mar. 8. 15.
b Mat. 16. 12.
c Mat. 10. 26.
Mar. 4. 22.
ch. 8.17,
dis. 51.7, 8.
Jer. 1. í<.
Mat. 10. -.N.
f John 15. 14,
15.
3 See Mat.
10.29.
/Mat. 10. 32.
Mar. 8. 38.
2 Tim. 2.12.
1 John 2. 23.
Q Mat. 12. 31.
Mar. .3. 28.
1 John 5. 16.
k Mat. 10.19.
Mar. 13.11.
ch. 21.14.
48 _
killed them, and ye build
49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, ' I will send „nto them
prophets and apostles'; and some of them they shall tuf and persecute:
50 that' the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foun¬
dation of the world, may be required of this generation ;
51 ""from' the blood of Â'bël unto "the blood of perish^
between the altar and the ÂÏ^Jfyea, I say unto you, " shall be
required of this generation.
52 "Woe unto you- lawyers ! for ye away the key of know¬
ledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering
m ye ^ hindered.
53 And whenhet^^Mine'öm??^^^^^ the sciñbes and the Phär'I-see| began
to press upon
him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many
thinp ;
54 i^V"k wait for him, r to catch something out of his mouth'
they uiir"*''
that they might accuse him.
CHAPTER 12.
Warning against hypocrisy and covetousness. Instructions to disciples.
1 T.,t afV.Q TVIQCT. time -nrViar. there were Ratliered together an innumerable multitude o(
1 IN "tne mean tune, wnen the many thousands c
of the multitude were gathered
tSgethll, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say
unto his disciples first of all, ^ Beware ye of the leaven of the Phär'i-
see§, Avhich is hypocrisy.
2 "liSt there is nothing covered' up, that shall not be revealed; S""
hid. that shall not be known.
3 wherltOTo whatsoever ye have in the darkness shall be heard in
the light ; and '""vhat"'' ye have spoken in the ear in the miè? cumbers shall
be proclaimed upon the housetops.
4 And I say unto you ® my friends. Be not afraid of them which kill
the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
5 But I will you whom ye shall fear: i^ear him, which after
he hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say imto you. Fear
him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for two 'farthings'? and not one of them
is forgotten m the''L'ghï of God;
7 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not;
therefore: y.^ morc valuc thau mauy sparrows.
8 AÍfd I say unto you, Evlry°on"who shall confess me before men, him
shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God :
9 bu? he that denieth me in the^pmlLce of men shall be denied mthepreœnceof
the angels of God.
10 And " ève?y'?ne who shall spcak a word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blasphemeth against the
Ho'ly spiîff it shall not be forgiven.
11 '■ And when they bring you i^fOTe the synagogues, and "heruicrs,
and how or what ye shall answer, or what
ye shall say : ,,
12 io? the Ho'lj^ gilîit shall teach you in hour what ye ought
to say. .,
13 IT And one out of the said unto him. Master, ' bw niy
brother' divide the inheritance with me. .
14 BÜt he said unto him, ' Man, who made me a judge or a divider
over you ? k. f t
15 And he said unto them, * Take heed, and keep yourâSres from aii covev
110
y
Warning against covetotisness.
ST. LUKE, 12.
Général instruction to disciples.
ousness; for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the
things which he possesseth.
16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying. The groxmd of a
certain rich man brought forth plentifully :
17 Md he reâÂd within himself, saying. What shall I do, because I
have ""not"' where to bestow my fruits ?
18 And he said. This wiU I do : I will pull down my barns, and
build greater ; and there will I bestow all my cmn® and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul, 'Soul, thou hast much goods laid up
for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry.
20 But God said unto him, Thou''fooîfsh one, this night ¡s ^ "" thy soul
shall be -fürmi-pü/l r\-f fV»ûû* n then whose Shall those things be, which thou hast provided ?
le^UllcU. Ui and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be ?
21 So Is he that layeth up treasure for himself, " and is not rich
toward God.
22 If And he said unto his disciples. Therefore
SÄfc" for JoSr hfe, what ye shall eat ; SS" yet for /ou^r body, what ye
shall put on.
23 Fot the hfe Is more than th™fSod, and the body " """"" than the raiment.
24 Consider the ravens,'tfiS they sow notfSeither reap ; which
I say unto you, ^ '''§1®
the
your
have
storehouse
no storechamber
nor barn ; and « God feedeth them : of how much
more value are ye than the wrd's®'
25 And which of you can add to Ws. stature one caWt?
26 If jhe'nySOTe Uot
that which is least, why Se® ye
and
but
a cubit unto his stature ?
able to do
thought for", fVip rpet 9
uCdous concerning oilc icot f
27 Consider the lilies, how they ^ow: they toil not, ntítíefJSthl^spá;
yet I say unto you, eV™ Sol'o-mon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these.
i)Q Ifthen «Irtflvck íi-vooct which is to day in the field, tomorrow
But if ^OCL doth SO ClOtllG tUG gTftSS in the field, which to-day is, itnu. to-morrow
is cast into the oven ; how much more ¡¿"n he clothe you, 0 ye of little
faith ?
29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, ' neither
be ye of doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after
your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
31 '■ Hou bea"' seek ye Si kingdom,"'and these things shall be
added unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock; for 'it is your Father's good pleasure to
give you the kingdom.
33 ' Sell that ye have, and give alms ; "SSS"for yourselves which
wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faüeth not, where no
thief rrÄ, neither moth
34 For where your treasure is, there wül your heart be also.
35 ''Let your loins be girded about, and " ySuíiamíl burning ;
^36 aidbe ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he
toll return from the marT^g"^f&t; that, when he cometh and knocketh,
they may straightway open unto him. ™""«diateiy.
37 ' Blessed those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall
find watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and
make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them.
38 And if he shall come in the second watch, "indîf® in the third,
and find themn so, blessed are those llîîanij.
39 "nUtknowIhS; that if the of the house had known in what hour
the thief he would have watched, and not have his
house to be ^ broken through.
4-ft ^ Tlo Tra therefore ready also ; the Son of man cometh at an honr when ye think not.
-zv jjc also ready: in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.
Ill
A. D. 33.
11 Cor. 15. 32.
Jam. 5. 5.
2 Or, fhey
reQuire thy
soul.
m Job 20. 22.
Jam. 4. 14.
n Ps. 3iK 6.
o ver. 83.
Mat. 6.20.
1 Tim. 6.18.
Jam. 2. 5.
p Mat. 6. 25.
q Job 38. 41.
Pb. H7. 9.
1 Or, live not
in cnvefuX
etispenge.
t Mat. 19. 21.
Acts 2. 45.
u Mat. 6. 20.
ch. Iß. 9.
1 Tim. 0.19.
X Eph. 6.14.
1 Pet. 1.13.
/ Mat. 25.1.
2 Mat. 24.46.
a Mat. 24. 43.
1 Thes. 5. 2.
2 Pet. 3.10.
Rev. 3. 3.
4 Or. digr/ed
through,
b Mat. 24.44 ;
2h. 13.
Mar. 13. 33.
eh. 21.84, 86.
1 Thes. 5. &
2 Pet. 3.12.
General instruction to disciples.
ST. LUKE, 13.
On repentance.
41 IT Indi" Pë'têr said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us,
or even unto all ?
42 And the Lord said, " Who then is \he* faithful and wise steward,
whom his lord shall over his household, to give thlStwi portion
of foS' in due season Î
43 Blessed Is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.
44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will "St® him over all that
he hath.
45 ® But if that servant snail say in his heart, My lord delayeth his
coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and theiSal&ants, and
to eat and drink, and to be drunken ;
46 Si? lord of that servant èhaii come in a day when he expSn not,
ior Mm. at he know"thS', and SÜii ^ cut him and
appoint his portion with the ÜS&itufuk'
47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and ^31^ not
"nor®' did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes)
48 " biit he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes,
shall be beaten with feAV stripes, ^"n"to" whomsoever much is given,
of him shall muThb" required : and to whom '"®"thirco?S"®" much, of him
wuithiy ask the more.
49 ^ ''I to rast^ fire upSn the earth; and what will I, if it
already kindled ?
50 But ' I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I ® strait¬
ened till it be accomplished !
51 ye that I am come to give peace m"the earth? I tell you.
Nay; 'but rather division :
52 ™fOT'the°r?sh®a"irtenoÄ®nSfOT^^ five in one house divided, three against
two, and two against three.
53 ''^"ïhey'®'' shall be divided' father against ®® son, and '"® son against ' ®
father ; '"® mother against daughter, and daughter apinst î,e?
mother ; "'® mother in law against her daughter m law, and ' ® daugh¬
ter in law against her mother in law.
54 IT And he said to the muititoíi?aiso,"When ye see a cloudliliSgm the
west, straightway ye say. There cometh a shower ; and so it cometh'topass.
55 And when ye see 'U® south wind wo'Äg, ye say, 'There will be a scorching
heat ; and it cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye know'h?Ä!5terpret the face of the älthanSthehSreni hut
how is it that ye know not how to interpret this time?
57 ^ And"" why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right ?
58 IT ° S®rs thou art°g®ofng wltli tMue adversary betoe the magistrate,
p<"'^°r'"'i"the way give diligencebe "®"Äf'"'" him ; lest
haply he hale thee „nîo the judge, and the judge shaii dehver thee to the
officer, and the officer shaii cast thee into prison.
59 I say'®¿},to thee, Ä shalt by no S.°4Äe ont thence, till thou gSve paid
the very last mite.
CHAPTER 13.
On repentance. The fruitless fig tree. The kingdom of God.
1 Nlw'there Were some preseut at that very
season ®®^r told him of the
Gäl-i-l8e'an§, whose blood Pílate had mingled with their sacrmces.
2 And í®e'|"n®s»á said unto them, ye that these Gâl-i-lœ an§
were sinners above all the Gäl-I-l£e'an§, because they have sune
such i 1 ? «
tîîe^ things ?
8 I tell you. Nay
but, except ye repent, ye shall aU inuke®mamier perish.
112
Wf healing on ike sabbath.
ST. LUKE, 13.
The kingdom of God.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Sï-lô'am fell, and ¿Ùm
èm, think ye that they were »offeSdéra above all the men that dweu in
„-xu'sâ-lëm ?
J 51'tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall aU likewise perish.
6 1Í A?!he spake this parable ; "A certain had a fig tree planted
I in his vineyard ; and he came fruit thereon, and found none.
.,,í3^heSw unto the Behold, these three years I come
«peeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why
dotiSrÄumbei- the ground ?
8 And he answering Ä unto him. Lord, let it alone this year also,
till I shall dig about it, and dung
9 Md if it bear fruit* thenceforth, weU\ flSt if not, »"er-that shalt cut
it down.
10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath*
I day.
[ 11 T And' behold, a woman which had a spirit of infirmity
I eighteen years*; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift
1 up Aerse//.
L herself up. «t.-
} 12 And when Je'§us saw her, he called ¿er,""' and said °to° her.
Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
113 '' And he laid ws hands upon her : and immediately she was made
straight, and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue, belSg^owd 'with indignation* because
Je'§us had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the m^titude,
'There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore
I come and be healed, and not on the day^t tÄwSth.
15 BÎt the Lord answered him, and said, hípocrltéí' ' doth not each
one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the ® stall, and
lead his away to watering ?
16 And ought not this woman, f being a daughter of A'brä-häm, whom
Sa'tan hid" bound, lo, 'S eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond
An sabbath day?
on 1116 day of the sabbath ?
17 And'^as""he said these things, all his adversaries were pÄTtaie:
and all the mStSude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done
by him.
18 IT " therefore Uutowhatis the kingdom of God like ? and where-
unto shaU Iit?
19 It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast
\
into his own garden ; and it grew, and ^Se a tree ; and
fowls
tll0 birds
of the hewen lodged in the branches tSLebf.
20 And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God ?
21 It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three
' measures of meal, till '"It^vas'lu leavened.
_ 22 * And he went on ws way through cities and villages, teaching, and
journeying Ónulíto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
23 IS^oni'Sw unto him. Lord, are îhly few that be saved ? And he
said unto them,
jl4 T[ ' Strive to enter in by the nanow*?íor,: for '' many, I say unto you,
siiaii seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
25 'When once the master of the house is risen up, and "hath shut
to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door,
saying, " Lord, "°''^* open us ; and he shall answer and say To'" you.
°I know you not whence ye are;
26 uien" shall ye begin to say. We
and thou ÄfeÄ' in our streets*;
113
and driÄ in thy presence.
A. D. 33.
2 GT. dditorSf
Mat. IS. 24.
ch. 11. 4.
a Ib. 5. 2.
Mat. 21.19.
& Mar. 16. la
Acta 9. ir.
c Ex. 20. 9.
d Mat. 12.10.
Mar. 3. 2.
ch. 6. 7.
e ch. 14. 5.
3 Gr. manger.
/ch. 19. 9.
g Mat. IS. 31.
Mar 4.30.
4 See Mat. 13»
k Mat. 9. 35.
Mar. & G.
Í Mat. 7. 13.
k Jolm 7. 34.
Rom. 9. 31.
I Ps. 32. 6.
m Mat. 25.10.
n ch. 6. 46.
o Mat. 7. 23.
A lament for Jerusalem.
ST. LUKE, 14.
On sabbath observance.
A. D. 33.
p ver. 20.
Mat. 7. 23.
q P8. 6. 8.
Mat. 2d. 41,
r .Mat. 8. 12.
t Mat. 8.11.
2 Gr. itcline.
t Mat. 19. 00 ;
20. 16.
Mar. 10.31.
u Heb. 2.10.
X Mat. 23. 37.
y Lev. 26. 31.
Ps. 60. 25.
Is. 1.7.
z Ps. lis. 26.
Mat. 21. 9.
Mar. 11.10.
ch. 19. 38.
John 12.13.
o Mat. 12.10.
6 Ex. 23. 5.
ch. IS. 15.
c Prov. 25.6,7.
d Job 22. 29.
Pe. 18. 27.
Mat. 23.12.
eh. 18.14.
Jam. 4. 6.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
, But
and
he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ve are-
r.11 ve :j.__
' depart from me, all % workers of iniquity.
28 ;;^There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, "when ye shall
see A'brä-häm, and I'giiac, and Jä'cqb, and all the prophets in the
kingdom of God, and yo^Âs^t^Lstloiftwithout.
29 And they shall come from the east' and-^'"'"""'® west, and from
the north' and-''™'" south, and shall ^ sit down in the kingdom of God.
30 'And' behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are
first which shall Ire last.
31 IT fnthS^IÄur there came certain Phär'i-see§, saying "JS^him
Get thee out, and hence : for Hër'od „oiSid km kill thee.
32 And he said unto them. Go and say"o that fox, Behold, I cast
and p¿k"rm cures tomorrow.
perfected.
out devils
shall be
am
Nevertheless
and to-morrow', aii.d the third "I
33 must go onm^wayTri-day aud ímSokow aud the day following:
for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of.Jê-ru'sâ-16m.
34 Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, which kÜletu the prophets, and s'Sh
them that are sent unto hefi' how often would I have gathered thy
children together, even as a hen ''S'Jî&feiÎ'' her own brood under h« wings,
and ye would not !
35 Behold, "your house is left unto you and I say unto
you. Ye shall not see me, until "■« "me come when yg gjjg,!! gay, ''Blessed ü
he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER 14.
On sahbath observance. On humility. Parable of the great supper.
1 And it came to pass, whin he went into the house of one of the mien
" ' " him.
watched
were watching
of the Phär'i-see§ that they
2 And' behold, there was befoífhimalÍ'rf¿iniS!í which had the dropsy.
3 And .Tê'§us answering spake unto the lawyers and Phär'l-see§,
saying, "Is it laAvful to heal on the sabbath,olnot?
4 uSt they held their peace. And he took hlS; and healed him, and
let him go;
.5 And heS^Snto them, '■Which of you shall have an ass or an
ox fallen into a wlii, and wül not straightway dS" him S? on T sab¬
bath day ?
6 And they could not answer again unm these things.
7 IT And he ®^ parable unto those which were bidden, when
he marked how they chose out the chief "auV saying unto them,
8 When thou art bidden of any iñá" to a ,narim^"&st, ^sit not down in
the lest hapiy a more honourable man than thou be bidden
of him,'
9 and he that bade thee and him shaii come and say to thee. Give this
man place ; and then thou shait begin with shame to take the lowest
room.
10 "But when thou art bidden, go and sit do-wn in the lowest pKi
that when he that hati.'bidden thee cometh, he may say To " thee Friend,
go up higher : then sh:dt thou have 'Tioíy"* in the presence of au™ that
sit at meat with thee.
11 ''For ev'ry onTthat cxaltcth himsclf shall be hlSS^: and he that hum-
bleth himself shall be exalted.
12 11 Il;ThTääTo'S.:Ä that baiÄen him. When thou makest a (hnner
or a supper, caU not thy friends, nor thy brethren, thy kinsmen,
nor rich neighbours ; lest bapiy they also bid thee again, and a
illSSpISS be made thee.
114
Parable of the great supper.
ST. LUKE, 15.
Who cannot be disciples.
, 13 But when thou makest a feast, wd'
fkune, the blind :
-the poor, the maimed, the
llííd thou shalt be blessed; beSLe they havencÂ?™«»to recompense
thee : for thou shalt be recompensed fn the resurrection of the just.
15 1Í And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, •''Blessed H he that shaU eat bread in the
kingdom of God.
16 unto him, certain man made a great supper'; and he
hade many :
17 aid hesent forth his Servant at supper time to say to them that
were bidden. Come ; for ä! things are now ready.
18 And they all with one consent to make excuse. The first
said unto him, I have bought a j must needs go cm
and see it : I pray thee have me excused.
19 And another said, 1 have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to
prove them : I pray thee have me excused.
20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot
i come.
t 21 AnÄ servant came, and "'fcYd'^ his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry said to his servant. Go out quickly
into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor'
¡ and maimed' and "tlind"' and
•2'2 And the servant said. Lord, and yet there
is room.
28 And the lord said unto the servant. Go out into the highways
and hedges, and cSîlin tluon to come in, that my house may be filled.
24 For I say unto you, ' Tmit none of those men which were bidden
shall taste of my supper.
25 IT nSw there went wShSîïïngïealfÂaiîdS; and he turned, and said unto
them,
26 *If any BiXfoSinto me, 'and hÄ not his own father, and mother,
and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own
life also, he cannot be my disciple.
27
And n whosoever
Whosoever
doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot
in war, will not sit doWn
he my disciple.
28 For "which of you, 'Sllrnng® to build a tower, dÎtuÂritltaSwii and
"Sn® the cost, whether he have u-iréZ'h to compile it ?
29 Lest haply, wS he hath laid "4® foundation, and is not able to
finish, all that behold " begin to mock him,
30 SyiiTg®' This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, ®âs°fe goÄoYncÄf another king-
first' and takScYunsei whether he able with ten thousand to meet him
that Cometh against him with twenty thousand?
82 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an
ambassage, and conditions of peace.
33 So JherYto?è whosoever he be of you that riSSœth not all that he
hath, he cannot be my disciple.
34 '¡ " Salt therefore is good : but if even the Salt havc lost to savour, where¬
with shall it be seasoned ?
35 It is flfShS for the land' nor '''' for the dunghill ; cast it out.
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
CHAPTER 15.
The lost sheep. The piece of silver. The prodigal son.
1 Then a drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners
J*ow all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him IltJcll lililí.
115
A. D. 33.
/Bev. 19.9.
g Mat. 22. 2.
h Prov. 9.2,5.
? Mat. 21. 43 ;
22. 8.
Acts 13. 46.
k Deut. 1.3. 6.
Mat. 10. -^1.
I Rom. 9. 1.3.
m Rev. 12.11.
n Mat. 16. 24.
Mar. 8. 34.
eh. 9. 23.
2 Tim. 3.12.
0 Prov. 24. 27.
p Mat. 5. la
Mar. 9.50.
a Mat. 9.10.
Parable of the lost sheep.
ST. LUKE, 15.
Parable of the prodigal sm.
A. D. 33.
6 Acts 11. 3.
Gal. 2.12.
c Mat. 13.12.
d I Pet. 2.10.
2 Gr.
drachma, a
coin valued
at about six-
teen cents.
/"Mar. 12.44.
3 Gr. the pods
of the carob
tree.
g Acts 2. 39.
Eph.2.13,17.
f ver. s¿.
Eph. 2.1.
2lev. 3,1.
2 And both the Phär'I-see§ and the scribes murmured, saying, This
man receiveth sinners, '' and eateth with them,
3 1i And he spake »eÄTÄ saying,
4 ^ What man of you, having l" hundred sheep, andhÎviigloBt one of
them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go
after that which is lost, until he find it ?
5 And when he hath found It'; he layeth Ü on his shoulders,
rejoicing.
6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and
his neighbours, saying unto them. Rejoice with me; for I have found
my sheep ''which was lost.
V I say unto you, that evInlotheKaubi'foy in heaven over one sinner
that repenteth, 'mfrl than over ninety and nine rigSïoas persons, which,
need no repentance. '
8 If what woman having ten ^pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a Smp'f' and sweep the house, and seek diligently
until she find It?
9 And when she hath found ií; she calleth together her friends and ^
neighbours,'"®®'''"' saying, Rejoice with me,' for I have found the piece
which I had lost.
10 Evens'of' I Say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels
of God over tine sinner that repenteth. ^
11 IT And he said, A certain man had two sons :
12 iSi the younger of them said to his father. Father, give me the
portion of tAyfSbstlnce that falleth tome. And he divided unto them
living.
13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together,
and took his journey into a far country'; and there he wasted his suhr
stance with riotous living.
14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that
co'SStey; and he began to be in want.
15 And he went and joined himself to oneoltheISzens of that country; !
and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
16 And he would fain have been filled 'a®"®"'' with ®the husks that the
swine did eat : and no man gave unto him.
17 èSt when he came to himself' he said. How many hired servants
of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here with
hunger !
18 I will arise and go to my father, and wül say unto him. Father,
I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight :
19 am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one
of thy hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to his father. But ' whfS he was yet
off, his father saw him, and was mívéd with compassion, and ran,
and fell on his neck, and kissed Mm.
21 And the son said unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven,
" and in thy sight'; am no more worthy to be called thy son.
22 But the father said to his servants. Bring forth quickiy the best robe,
and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on hu feet^
23 ¿Td bring the fatted calf, kill ¡Í.' and let us eat, and maie
1
merry: _ _ . i a k
24 'fo°i' this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, ana
found. And they began to be merry. j j, ™-
25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and arew
nigh to the house, he heard Zuli? and dancing.
116
The unjust steward.
ST. LUKE, 16.
Scoffing of the Pharisees.
26 And he called to Mm one of the servants, and mmîâed what these
things „'ííííi'he. _
27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath
killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
28 bSi he was angry, and would not go in : Ms?à?heï'4'me''"' out, and
intreated him.
29 bS? he an\"rerfdand Said to f.ls father, Lo, these many years do I serve
thee, arifi'neVer transgressed i at any^time thy commandment ' oí thine : and Jl*
thou never gavest me a kid, tliat I might make merry with my
friends :
30 ^ but when this thy son which hath devoured thy living
with harlots, thou MÍiedét*^ for him the fatted calf.
31 And he said unto him. Son, thou art ever with me, and all that
Kme is thine.
32 But it was meet *>»»» make merry and be glad: ''for this thy
lost, and is found.
brother was dead, and is alive „IS
and
a CHAPTER 16.
The unjust steward. The rich man and Lazarus.
1 And he said also unto thi disciples. There was a certain rich man,
¡ which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he
' his goods.
2 And he called him, and said unto him, wiSt is tíSu that I hear of
thee ? re?der\he account of thy stewardship ; for thou "JtSf be no longer
steward.
3 In? the steward said within himself. What shall I do,' seeingtimt my
lord take th away the"t?wa?dshirf?im nie if I have nÄIfngtht^ dig; to beg I am
ashamed.
4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the steward-
\ ship, they may receive me into their houses.
' ó An?<liitagtohh?lach oue of his lord's debtors, said To" the
^ first. How much owest thou unto my lord?
6 And he said, a" hundred ^ measures of oil. .\nd he said unto him.
Take thy bolh, and sit down quickly and write fifty.
7 Then said he to another. And how much owest thou? And he
said, a" himdred ' measures of wheat. He saith unto him. Take thy
Ä, and write fourscore.
8 And Ms® lord commended the unSSlitlous steward' because he had done
wisely : for the ""soS?" of this world are for their own generation wiser
than " the of the light.
9 And I say unto you, '' Make to yourselves friends by means of the
'mammon of unrighteousness ; that, when ¡t simii fail, they may receive
vriii ir>f/-v everlasting habitations,
juu luuu the eternal tabernacles.
10 He that is faithful in *''*1 ve'î'y is faithful also in much : and
he that is nnriÄ>us in ale?yuttie is unri^Meouä also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous ' mammon,
who will commit to your trust the true richc.ú
^^^2 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who
wM givi' you that which is your own?
13 1Í " Xo servant can serve two masters : for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise
the other. Ye cannot serve God and 'mammon.
a. d. 33.
14 And the Phär'l-see§,
things: and they scoSÄt him.
"who were
covetous,
lovers of money.
heard all these
15 And he said unto them. Ye are they Ibk? ■''justify yourselves
117
k ver. 24.
2 Gr. baths,
the bath be¬
ing a Hebrew
measure
variouely
estimated at
from seven
to nine
fallens,
ee £zek. 45.
10, 11,14.
3 Gr. cors,
the cor being
a Hebrew
measure
variously-
estimated at
from five to
fourteen
bushels.
a John 12. .16.
Eph. 5. 8.
1 Thes. .5. .5.
b Mat. 6. 10.
eh. 11. 41. -
1 Tim. 6.17.
4 Or, ñcltcs.
cMat. 25. 21.
Ch. 19.17.
e Mat. 23.14.
/ch. 10. 29.
The rich man and Lazarus.
ST. LUKE, 17.
A. D. 33.
a Ps. 7. 9.
h 1 Sam. 16. r.
t Mat. A. 17 ;
11.12.13.
ch. 7. 21».
k- I's. hi.'. 26.
N U> .s;5l.6.
Mat. 18.
1 Pi-t. 1. 2.1.
I .Milt. 32.
.Mar. 10.11.
1 Cor. 7. 10.
2 Or, hvino
i« mirth and
splendour
every day.
A lesson on faith.
m Zech. 14. 12.
n Its. <>6. 24.
.Mar. 9 44.
3 Gr. Child,
o Job 21. 1.3.
ch. 6. 24.
p Is. 8. 20.
Johu.i. 39. 45.
Acts 15. 21.
q John 12.10.
a Mat. 18. 6, 7
Mar. 9. 42.
I Cor. 11. 19.
& Mat. 18. 15.
c Lev. 19.17.
Jain. 5. 19.
d Mat. 17. 20.
Mar. 9. 23.
Itcfuiv
in iho sinlit of m6Il
hi^'hly f.stfcined
«■xaUi'd
but "God knoweth your hearts: for '^that which is
among men is an abomination in the sight of God.
16 'Tlie law and the i)rophets were until Jöhn: S that time the
gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man
into it.
17 it is easier for heaven and earth to pass' away, than for one
tittle of the la\v to fall:
18 ' EvSfonfthat puttcth away his wife, and marrieth another, com-
her
presseth
entereth "rtolentlf
mitteth adultery : and marrieth oné
husband committeth adultery.
that is put away from
was clothed in purple and
and 1
was laid at his
19 IT Now'thlre was a certain rich man,
fine linen, sumptuously every day
20 and® ™ a certain beggar named Läz'a-rus'
gate, full of sores,
21 and* desiring to be fed with the ""r'SmlTamt fell from the rich man's
table ; "afeven' the dogs came and Ucked his sores.
22 And it came to pass, Giat the beggar died, and that he was carried
away by the angels into A'brä-häm's bosom : and the rich man also
died, and was buried,'
_22 And in Haides he imid up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth
A'brä-häm afar off, and Läz'9,-rus in Ms bosom.
'24 And he cried and said. Father A'brä-häm, have mercy on me,
and send Läz'a-rus, that he may dip the tip of his finger m water,
and "'coo]_my tongue ; for I "am in this fiame.
25 But A'brä-häm said, ^Son, "remember that thou in thy lifetime
receivedst thy good tMngs, and Läz'a-rus m uke manner evil things :
but now here he is comforted, and thou art ta™^sh:
26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf
fixed; that they which would pass from hence to you iS^no'tÂié.^d
they pass to US, that ícow?a come +V»o-n/->£a*
that none may cross over iiUJll tllcIxLtJ tous.
27 And" he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest
send him to my father's house;
28 fo°/ I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they
also corne into this place of torment.
29 But A'brä-häm saith,™'"''™' ''They have Mö'§e| and the prophets;
let them hear them.
30 And he said. Nay, father A'brä-häm : but if one '''®goto"° them from
the dead, they will repent.
81 And he said unto him. If they hear not M5'§e§ and the prophets,
" neither will they be persuaded, one from the dead.
CHAPTER 17.
A lesson on faith. T'en lepers healed. ChrinCs second coming.
1 Asn'h^iâid® unto ml disciples, ° It is impossible but that oclaSrof^-
bungshould come : but woe um'ShiS; through whom they come! _
2 It were "wen"^ for him a millstone a\ ere hanged about his necK,
and he were thrown iuto tile sea, rather than that he should Se one of
these little ones' to stumble. ■ * 4.1, 1 1
8 11 Take heed to yourselves : "¡1 thy brother trespass agamst thee, e rebuke
him ; and if he repent, forgive him.
4 And if he against thee seven times in tSe day, and seven
times turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive
him.
5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
6 "And the Lord said. If ye fitve faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
118
Healing of the lepers.
ST. LUKE, 17.
Of Christ's second coming.
«ád say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou by the root, i^g
thou planted in the sea ; and it woííd hiveíiSyed you.
7 But Tvhi^Äere of you, haviug a servant plowing or keeping síieep, ttat
will say unto when he is come m from the field, come straight-
TOj and sit down to meatf
8 aid wU not rather say unto him, 3lake ready wherewith I may
sup, and gird thyself, ' and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ;
and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
9 Doth he thank servant because he did the things that were
commanded?"™'"™^'""-
10 EÂoyfaîso, wlicn ye shall have done all "nf things 'aai are com¬
manded you, say, We are -'"unprofitable servants; we have done that
which it was our duty to do.
11 *\ And it came to pass, "as they wereÄe way to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, that he
wÄTsring through the midst of SS-mâ'rï-â and Gâl'ï-lee.
12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men
that were lepers, * which stood afar off :
13 iid they lifted up (mÏ voices, Jë'§us, Master, have mercy
on us.
14 -lud when he saw them, he said unto them, ' Go and shew yourselves
unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were
cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned hack,
with a loud voice gîôdfyfig God;
16 aÄ fell "^upSihia" face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was
a Sa-iinlr'I-tan.
IT And Je'§us answering said. Were not the ten cleansed? but
where are the nine ?
18 Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this
stranger?
19 ' And he said unto him. Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath
made thee whole.
20 H And
being asked by the Phär'I-see§, when the kingdom of
God ""cmneTh,"®' he aiiswcred them and said. The kingdom of God cometh
' the kingdom
not ^with observation:
21 'neuheT shall they say, Lo, here ! or, ' for'
of God is ® within you.
2'2 And he said unto the disciples, " The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see ¡í:
28 "And they shall say to you, ^foftheieTïTherel' go not''"way','"' nor
A. D. 33.
; ch. 12. 37
/.lob 22. .3.
Ps. 10. 2.
Mat. '¿0. oO.
Rom..3.J2.
I Cor. 9.10.
g ch. 9. 51, 52.
John 4. 4.
i Lev. 1.?. 2.
Mat. a. 4.
eh. 5.14.
follow,
f/u'lll
24 "fo7 ns the lightning, wîîSot lighteneth out of the one p"n under the
sliineth unto the other ?an under heaven ; so shall the Son
heaven
of man be in his day.
25 "But first must he suffer many tilings'and be rejected of this
generation.
26 •" And as it oam^toVss hi the days of No-ah^e'ven so shall it be also in
the days of the Son of man.
27 They they drank, they married,they were given in
marriage, until the day that entered mto the ark, and the fiood
came, and destroyed them all.
28 'Likewise eien as it camère%as.s in the days of Lot; they they
drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ;
29 bîu fn ' the day that Löt went out from Söd'om it rained fire and
brimstone from heaven, and destroyed iS all":
119
k Mat. 9.22.
Mar. 5. 34.
eh. 7. 50 ; 8.
46; 18.42.
2 Or, with out'
ward shew.
f ver. 23.
m Rom. 14. 17.
3 Or, in the
rnidst o f you,
.John 1. 2f).
n iMut. 9. l.>.
John 17. 12.
o Mat. 24. 2?.
Mar. 1;;. 21.
cli. 21. S.
p Mat. 24.2;.
g Mar. «. ■?!.
eh. 9. 22.
r Gen. 7.
Mat. 24. .17.
The importunate widow.
ST. LUKE, 18.
A. D. 33.
u 2 Thes. 1. 7.
X Mat. 24.17.
Mar. 13.15.
y Gen. 19.26.
r Mat. 10. 39.
Mar. 3. ^15.
ch. 9. 24.
John 12. 25.
a Alat. 24. 40.
1 ïhes. 4. 17.
2 This 3Gth
verse is
wanting in
most CI the
GrcH-k
copies.
6 Job .Sil. oO.
Mat. 24. 28,
3 Or, vultures.
a ch. 11. 5.
Rom. 12.12.
Eph. 6. IS.
Col. 4. 2.
1 Thes. 5.17.
4 Or. in a
certain city.
rf Heb. 10. 37.
2 Pet. 3. 8, 9.
e clu 10. 2
5 Or, as being
righteous.
/Ps. 1SÎ.2.
g Is. 1. 15.
h Mat. 2.S. 12.
ch. 14 II.
Jam. 4..G.
] Pet. .5. 5. 6.
i Mat. 19. 13.
Mar. 10.13.
ifc 1 Cor. 14. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 2.
I Mar. 10.15.
Of little children.
OA Even thus
OU after the same manner
man "is
shall it be in the day YiÎa" the Son of
revealed.
31 In that day, he ^ which shall be the housetop, and his g^in
the house, let him not down to take »hem away: and let'ium that is
in the field' likewise not return back.
82 'J Remember Löfs wife.
88 ''Whosoever shall seek to his life shall lose it; gSt whosoever
shall lose shall preserve it.
84 "I sayulito you, 1" thát iiight there shall be two SSon one bed; the
one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
85 ThJre two" ^en grinding together ; the one shall be taken, and
the other shaii be left.
g0 2 Two men sliall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
87 And they "'iñswerág"s^'" unto him, * Where, Lord? And he said
rmto them, the body /o', thither will the 'eagles aiso be gath¬
ered together.
CHAPTER 18.
The importunate widow. Of little children. Danger of riehen.
1 Axn he spake a parable unto them tôtîieel^' that SI? ought "always
to pray, and not to faint ;
2 ' There was * in a city a judge, which feared not God, "Üllf
regarded not man :
8 and there was a widow in that city ; and she came oft unto him,
saying. Avenge me of mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while : but afterward he said within him¬
self, Though I fear not God, nor regard man ;
5 ' yet*" because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she wear
me out by her continual coming. "»«•
6 And the Lord said. Hear what the nnr"g¿tlous judge saith.
7 And " shall not God avenge his elect, -which cry to him day and
night.
unto him, though
□n, though]»^ bearlongwith
and tie is longsuffering over tlieili ;
Nevertheless
Howbeit wiien
8 I sa?lîlito you, that he will avenge them speedily,
the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
9 jind he spake also this parable unto certain "which trusted in them¬
selves 'that they were righteous, and others' at nought:
10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Phär'I-see,
and the other a pubfican.
11 The Phär'I-see ^ stood and prayed thus with himself, ' God, I thank
thee, that I am not as thereSo? met, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or
even as this publican.
12 1 fast twice in the week'; I give tithes of all that I ""Im'®'
18 ßSt the publican, standing afar off, would not hft up so much as
hil eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, God, be merciful
to me a sinner.
14 I sa?liiito you. This man went down to his house justified mtheí than
the other : 'for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbieáí^Cut he
tliat humbleth himself shall be exalted.
15 ' And they brought unto him also thlnteí&s, that he SÄ touch
them : but when {'¿1 disciples saw ÍÍ; they rebuked them.
19 But Je'gus called them "into^'iSi.^Sfyflg'!' i-^uffer the little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not : for ' of such is the kingdom of
God.
17 ' Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein.
120
The danger of riches.
ST. LUKE, 19.
Blind man's sight restored.
18 "■ And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall
I do to inherit eternal life ?
19 And Je'§us said unto him. Why callest thou me good? none Is
good, save one,
even
God.
20 Thou knowest the commandments, " Do not commit adultery. Do
i not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness, "Honour thy father
I and mother.
I 21 And he said. All these things have I obS^d from my youth up.
22 An," when Je'§us heard he said unto him, onltwSlttouiaÄ
' sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come, follow me.
22 bSt when he heard theslftings, he becam^eíSing sorrowful; for he was
very rich.
24 And Je'§us that he was ver^y sorron-tui, he hardly shall
they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God !
25 For it is easier for a camel to entlrin through a needle's eye, than
for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
26 And they that heard It said, KSwhS can be saved?
' 27 bS? he said, "■ The things which are impossible with men are possi¬
ble with God.
28 ' 15? Pê'têr said, Lo, we have left on?5ivn, and followed thee.
29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, ' There is no man
that hath left house, or "w&5?' or brethren, or pàreSts, or children, for
I the kingdom of God's sake,
' '30 "who shall riot receive manifold more in this time, and in the
world to come eternal life. ^
1311Í ^ And^ he took ulio ¡ilni tliB twclvc, and said unto them, Behold,
we go up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and all the things ^that are written by the
n-PATvViûfa concerningUie Son of man shall be accomplished,
piupucub shall be accomplished unto the Son of man.
■32 For ^he shall be delivered up unto the Gën'tïle§, and shall be
I mocked, and X'metiíiy entreated, and
33 TOd they shall scourge and gSi him; and the third day
he shall rise again.
34 " And they understood none of these things ; and this saying was
hid from them, an^theyperceirefnot the things 'thk? were
35 H 'And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jër'1-cho, a
certain blind man sat by the way side begging :
' 36 tii hearing multitude |ofng by, he what tws meant.
' 37 And they told him, that Jë'§us of Naz'a-reth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Je'§us, tíSü son of Da'vid, have mercy on me.
39 And they 'that' went before rebuked him, that he should hold his
peace: but he cried outthe^raa^gí-SMderí'Thou son of Da'vid, have mercy
on me.
I 40 And Je'gus stood, and conimanded him to be brought unto him :
and when he was come near, he asked him,
41 What wilt thou that I IhSlid do unto thee ? And he said.
Lord, that I may receive my sight.
42AndJe'sus said unto him. Receive thy sight: "thy faith hath
saved
made bliee whole.
43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, ''glori¬
fying God : and all the people, when they saw It; gave praise unto God.
Of Zacchœus the publican.
And entered and
CHAPTER 19.
Parable of the pounds. Christ enters Jerusalem.
iTM^Äug through Jër'l-chô.
121
a. d. 33.
m Mat. 19.16»
Mar. 10. 17.
n Ex. 20.12.
Rom. 13. 9.
o Eph. 6. 2.
Col. 3. 20.
p Mat. 6.19.
1 Tim. 6.19.
7 Mat. 19. 23,
Mar. 10.23.
r Jer. 32.17.
Mat. 19. 26.
ch. 1.37.
» Mat. 19. 27.
t Dcut. 33. 9.
u Job 42.10.
X Mat. 16. 21.
Mar. 10.32.
y Pb. 22.1.
2 Mat. 27. 2.
ch. 23. 1.
John 18. 28.
ActB 3.13.
a Mar. 9. .32.
ch. 2. 50 ; 9.
45.
•lohn 10. 6 ;
12. Iß.
h Mat. 20.29.
Mar. 10. 46.
c ch. 17. 19.
d ch. 5. 2f;.
ActB 4. 21.
Of Zacchœus the publican.
ST. LUKE, 19.
A. D. 33.
a Mat. 9.11.
ch. 5. 80.
6 eh. 3.14.
cEx. 22. 1.
I Sam. 12.
if Rom. 4.11.
Gal. 8. 7.
e ch. 13.16.
/Mat. 13. 11.
g Acts 1. 6.
h Mat. 25.14.
Mar. 13. 34.
2 Mina, here
translated a
pound, is'
equal to one
hundred
drachmas,
nep ch. 15. 8.
t John 1. 11.
k Mat. 25. 21.
ch. 16. 10.
I Mat. 25. 24.
m 2 Sam. 1.16.
Job 1.5- 6.
Mat. 12. .37.
R Mat. 25. 26.
D Mat. 13.12 ;
25. 20.
Mar. 4. 25.
ch. a. IS.
Parable of the pounds.
2 And- behold, a man caiied u/íame Zäc-chse'us'; Ä was'í® chief
públíi^n, ' and he was rich. ^ ^
3 And he sought to see Jê'§us who he was ; and could not for f>io
rORR. 1 ■!__ fli
crowh, because he was little of stature
4 And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to
see
him : for he was to pass that wäy.
5 And when Je'§us came to the place, he looked up,
said unto him, Zäc-chae'us, make haste, and come down ; for I
must abide at thy house.
6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully^"'
7 And wlien they saAv íí; they aU murmured, saying, " "e is™® gone
iStafo'dle with a man that is a sinner.
s And Zäc-chae'us stood, and .said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods 1 give to the poor; and if I have wroÄiTIÄl'Äof
any man, s false accusation, cj j.ggt;ore fourfold.
9 And Jë'§us said unto him, 'TÍ'®dÍy' is salvation come to this house
tSX-ii as ''he also is 'a son of A'brä-häm.
10 ■''For the Son of man to seek and to save that which was lost.
11 And as they heard thèse things, he added and spake a parable,
because he was nigh to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and ZZlfe " they s!lpp& that the
kingdom of God ® wàs immediately to appear.
12 ^ He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country,
to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
18 And he called'"® ten servants' ofnis, and them ten ^pounds,
and said unto them, Trade^ye till I come.
14 ' But his citizens hated him, and sent ana'îifbatSge after him, saying.
We Avill not tS this "ISan^ reign over us.
15 And it came to pass, ""'' when he was com^SS'lgain, having received
the kingdom, S he commanded these servants, unto-wiioin he baa given the money,
tobe called To °him,'°that he might know"'"'
'""what they"''" had gained by trading.
16 Ana theTrnîkme before him. Saying, Lord, thy pound hath ten pounds'
more.
17 -And he said unto him. Well' done, thou good servant: because
thou "Tst fotSid faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten
cities
18 And the second came, saying, hath TTae" five pounds.
19 And he said ""uTto him' also. Be thou also over five cities.
20 And another came, saying. Lord, behold, here is thy pound,
Avhich I kept laid up in a napkin :
21 'FoT I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest
up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
2'2 saith unto him, ""Out of thine o-wn mouth -will I judge thee,
thou wicked servant. " Thou knewest that I um an austere man, tak¬
ing up that I laid not do'wn, and reaping that I did not sow;
28 theTwherefme" gavest "h^uno't my monoy into the hank, aÄ at my
coming 'sÄd have required "''"ft"'™ with
Interest ? ,
24 And he said unto them that stood by. Take away from him the
pound, and give li'umo him that hath the ten pounds.
OK (And they said unto liian. Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
äO And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. .
2'6 I say unto you, ° t\af unto every one ''thS hath shah he given ;
bSt from him that hath not, even that wwch he hath shall be taken
away from him.
27 Howbelt these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign
over them, bring hither, and slay tÄ before me.
122 _
Christ enters Jerusalem.
ST LUKE, 20.
Cleansing of the temple.
And when he had thus spoken, ^he went on before, up to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
I 29 «And it came to pass, when he nigh nmo Bëth'pha-gê and
^BSth'ä-ny, at the mount tuatis called the mount of Öl'iveg, he sent two
of ïte disciples,
1 30 Byini' öo yom^vay into the villagc ovcr against youl m the which
" - -- - - . - - - loose
at yojir entering
as ye enter
yet never man ^af •
no man ever yet feilt.
ye shall find a colt tied, whereon
him, and bring '""lum''"'-
I 31 And if any "ne" ask you. Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say,
autoWra,^liecausethe hath lieed of him.
f 32 And they that were sent went "ïwayf^' and found even as he had
said unto them.
33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said imto
them, Why loose ye the colt ?
34 And they said. The Lord hath need of him.
35 And they brought him to Je'sus : "■ and they tSlw their garments
upon the colt, and set Jë'çus thereon.
36 "And as he went, they spread their ¿rments in the way.
37 And ""is" he was now "¿"awing nigh, at the descent of the
mount of Ôl'ïve§, the whole multitude of the disciples began to re¬
joice and praise God with a loud voice for all the ^ mighty works ¿inín
they had seen ;
38 mylSl' 'Blessed the King that cometh in the name of the Lord :
"peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
39 And some of the Phär'l-see§ from the multitude said unto
him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered and said. I tell you that, if
these «
hold their peace, the stones immediately
41 1" And when he dreTnlghi"' he ^iSw'' the city and « wept over it.
42» If thou hadst known-the things
Äeutel' unto peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon thee, "hL thine enemies shall "cast
Qp a 3 bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on
every side,
44 and " shall d'Si thee J""" the ground, and thy children within
thee ; and '' they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ;
'because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
45 ■'And he Sied into the temple, and began to cast out them that
sold them that bought ;
46 slivini unto them, ' It is written. And my house sàlu'te a house of
thieves,
robbers.
daily in the temple. But " the chief priests and
the scribes and the prinoí'¿ai men of the people sought to destroy him?
48 aÄey could not find what they might do; for thepeopfe^iifimïliîpM
attentive to hear him.
him, listening.
prayer: but ■''ye have made it a den of
47 And he waiÄmg
on one
those
01 the
days, as he waÄching the
CHAPTER 20.
Parable of the vineyard. The tribute money. Of the resurrection.
1 And "it came to pass,
- -, - preaching
and the Sbes with the elders';
2 and they Spake, saying uuto him, Tell US'; ^ By what authority doest
thou these things ? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
3 And he answered and said unto them, I Somn ask you 2au*¿t?onb and
people in the temple, and JSleaihi^g the gospel, thet^'^lÄpon wnAïecwet
answer
tell me :
a. d. 33.
p Mar. 10. 82.
q Mat. 21.1.
Mar. II. 1.
r2K,9. IS.
Mat. 21. 7.
Mnr. 11. 7.
John 12. 14.
»Mat. 21. 8.
2 Gr. powers.
fPs. 118. 2G.
ell. 33. 3.5.
« ch. 2. 14.
Eph. 2.14.
• nab. 2.11.
' John 11. 33.
2 Is. 29. 3, 4.
ch. 21. 20.
3Gr.j>a/iía(/c*
a 1 K. 9. 7.
h Mat. 24. 2.
Mar. 13. 2.
eh. 21.0.
<7 ch. 1. 68. 78.
1 Pet. 2.12.
tí Mat. 21.12.
Mar. 11.11.
John 2. 14.
e Is. .56. 7.
./ Jcr. 7. 11.
{/ Mar. 11. 1.6.
John 7. I'.L
a Mat. 21.23.
6 Acta 4.7}
7. 27.
123
Parable of the vineyard.
ST. LUKE 20.
Of the tribute
"Wigj
5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall sav Frnm
„„„ \VK,r believed ye him not? •"
ne win say, \V ny did ye not belleve inm ?
4 The baptism of Jöhn, was it from heaven, or from men ?
5 And
heaven
6 But if we shall say, F?om men ; all the people will stone us : ' for
they he persuaded that Jöhn was a prophet.
7 And they answered, that they S'v not whence it was.
8 And Je'§us said unto them. Neither tell I you by what authority
I do these things.
9 .\ndhe""b?i'an to Speak unto the people this parable; <í A man planted
a vineyard, and let it 'out* to husbandmen, and went into »¿oth« country
for a long time.
10 And at the season he sent .mtoXhusÂÂser'îlSt, that they shouldi
give him of the fruit of the vineyard ; but the husbandmen beat him. -
- -1 - i him - >
they beat him also,
him also they beat,
and
and cast
him
blm
and sent hü" away empty.
11 And he sent yet another servant: and
Taüm'ed'hím sliaiuefully, and sent fmn away empty.
12 And he sent yet a third: and fÎÂtÂÂ
out.
forth.
13 the lord of the vineyard- said, What shall I do? I -will send
my beloved son: it may be they -will reverence ''"»«■nen they see mm.
14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned mewithanmber!'
saying. This is the heir : let us kill him, that the inheritance may
be ours.
15 And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him: What
therefore wtii" the lord of the vineyard do unto them ?
16 He
come and destroy these husbandmen, and give the
vineyard uîito others. And when they heard !{; they said, ''God forbid. 1
17 itSt he looked'ipon them,and said,"What thmfs'tws that is written, 'The
stone which the builders rejected, ne same wiffS the head of the
corner ?
18 lveüy%nehKfá^^^^^ that stonc shall be broken' to pieces; but-'"on whom¬
soever it shall fall, it \\ iLl st'iiuer him
19 H And the ""ï.îrFbts"' and the sought to lay hands on
hinr in that very hour ; and they feared the people : for they perceived that
he """spFke™ this parable against them.
20 ® And they watched him; and sent forth spies, which them¬
selves toi»riBiite-ous, that they might take hold of his '''°sp''eeeiïf' so "'mTo'®"
deliver him üü'to the "ruTe"' and totiie authority of the governor.
21 And they asked him, saying, '' ^Master, we know that thou sayest
and teachest rightly, "and"' acceptest 'ío" the person of any, but oi a truth
teachest the way of God:
22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto C'se'§ar, or ™t^
23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them,
ye me ?
24 Shew me a 'penny. Whose image and superscription hath it
■'"'VmuhFf said, Çm'çar's.
Why tempt
25 And he said unto them, unto Çse'§ar the things that
which be
are
Çse'gar's, and unto God the things
God's,
tliat are
26 And they were°not Ä to take hold of till saying
his words
deny
say
before the people: and
they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
27 11 'And"there Came to hlin Certain of the Sàd'du-çee§, tney * which
that there is "fj resurrection ; and they asked him,
28 M^n|- IMaster, AIö'§e§ wrote unto us, thatít''a man's brother die,
having a wife, and he his brother should take the
wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
124
Sadducees confuted.
ST. LUKE, 21.
The poor widow commended.
There were therefore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and
without children,
childless ;
took her to wife, and he died childless.
in like manner
likewise tut/
seven also' left
' the second;
fthe third took her ; and
iuwhüdren, and died.
32lBteÄ. the woman
rMurrection therefore whose wife of them shlii she' be? for the seven
ladher to wife.
134'And Je'§us said unto them, The of this ^ world marry,
*iiid are given in marriage :
35 Sa they " "tíuMeaccounted worthy to attaS'to that - world, and the
rection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage :
they die any more : for they are equal unto the
ügels ; and are of God, " being of the resurrection.
' 87 & that the dead are raised, ■' even Mô'§e|_shewed, ¡n
le Bosh, when he caUeth the Lord the God of A'hrä-häm, and the God
DÍ ï'sp,ac, and the God of Ja'cqb.
188 Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the hvnng : for f all live
unto him.
^ 391Í AM certain of the scribes answering said, ' Master, thou hast
well said.
140 And rftet that
they durst not any more ask him any ^ question.
41 And he said unto them, « How say they that the Christ is Da'vid's
son?
42 rî? Dä'vid himself saith in the hook of Psalms, '' The Lcâ" said
unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
143 Till I make thine enemies ÎÊI footstool" of thy feet.
44 Dä'vid therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he**'®" his son?
45 11 ' IS™ in the "h^SSf of all the people he said unto his disciples,
46 ' Betyare of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robe^, and
love SÄons in the maTk^Sfuées, and seats in the synagogues.
the
markets,
tile marketplaces,
chief places at feasts ;
and
} 47 " Ki devour widows' houses, and for a pretlnœ make long prayers :
"uiS"® shall receive greater condêSÂ'in.
b CHAPTER 21.
It The poor widow's gift. Signs of Christ's corning. On watchfulness.
1 And he looked up, ° and saw the rich men that were casting their
gifts into the treasury.
I 2 And he saw a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, ^ tSs**"® poor widow
cast in more than they all :
4 fo®' all these *'did of their fíSS-mSt? cast in unto the o«erin|8of ood;
she of her "^wSSm" cast in all the living that she had.
5 T[ " And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with
goodly stones and olîrings, he said,
6 aK these things which ye behold, the days "will come, in which
■'there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be
thrown down.
7 And they asked him, saying, ® Master, when therefore shall these
things be? and what when these things areafeutto come to
8 And he said, 'Take heed that ye be not lefa^ray: for many shall
come in my name, saying, I am and, xhe time '*^It®hkSS''' go ye
not "««'ore
81 125
A. D. 33.
2 Or, age.
m 1 Cor. 15.
42, 49, 52.
1 John 3. 2.
n Rom. 8. 23.
o Ex. 3. Ü.
p Rom. 6.10,
11.
3 Or, Teacher.
q Mat. 22. 42.
Mar. 12. 35.
r Ps. 110.1.
Acts 2. 34-
s Mat. 23.1.
Mar. 12.38,
t Mat. 23. 5.
X Mat. 23.14.
a Mar. 12. 41.
h 2 Cor. 8. PZ
cMnt. 24.1.
Mar. I'!. 1.
€ Mat. 24. 4.
Mar. 13. 5.
Signs of Christ's coming.
ST. LUKE, 21.
A lesson on watchßdness.
9 And when ye shall hear of wars and be not terrified: for
these things must iS's come to pass' nrst; but the end 1' not iÎÂÎèiy i
10-^Then said he unto them. Nation shall rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom : i
11 and the^e shall be great eai'thquakes, '"SUd*^ in divers places' famines'
and
feartul sights
there shall be terrors
and great signs
shall there be
from
and pestilences;
heaven.
12 " But before all these' thmgs. they shall lay their hands on you, and
shall persecute deliveringup to the synagogues' and ""'"prisons
before kings and goVemors "for my name's sake.
J g And Í It fQj. ^ testimony.
14 "'Settle It therefore in your hearts, not to meditate '^tiretondK'to'
QTi/l kinsfolks,
ana kmsioik,
be put to
ans'wer :
5 fo""" I will give you a mouth and -wisdom, "which aU your adver-'
saries shall not be able to witÊsto^^oîtolIl^^y.
16 "aSt ye shall he deïvéîlaupe'y'ln by parents, and brethren,
and friends ; and ^ some of you shall they cause to
death.
17 And «ye shall be hated of all SS5 for my name's sake.
18 shall an perish
19 In your patience ye°staiimn your ^ souls.
20 " am when ye see Jê-ru'sâ-lëm compassed with armies, then
know that desolation is »t'Snd.
21 Then let them are in Jû-dse'à flee unto the mountains ; and
let them ■'íiS'' are in the midst of her depart out ; and let not them
that are in the cÂîy' enter 'ÍSrehÍ"'
22 For these 'tíé'" days of vengeance, that ' aU things which are
written may be fulfilled.
23 " unto them that are with child' and to them that give suck'
ill those days ! for there shall be great distress u¿0n the ^ land, and
wrath SSto this people.
24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led
captive into all the nations: and Jê-ru'sâ-lëm shall be trod¬
den down of the Gën'tlle§, until the times of the Gën'tïleg be ful¬
filled.
25 IT "And there shall be signs in sun' and moon'
and
stars ; and upon the earth distress of nations, "¡Í'' perplexity'tor the roar¬
ing of.the sea and the '''"bluow""®'
26 for fear, and for äÄÄor things which
fViû rvf .."''1'^''° _ . elinll hp slia.VeTl.
are
coming on the wcím: ^for the powers of thetravens shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the Son of man " coming in a cloud -vñth
power and great glory.
28 bS? when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift
up your heads ; beS,use ' your redemption draweth nigh.
29 "And he spake to them a parable; Behold the flg tree, and all
the trees ;
30 whin they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves
that the summer is now nigh.
31 when ye see these things Äg to pass, know ye that
the kingdom of God is nigh. ..
32 Verily I say unto you. This generation shall not pass away, tul
oll 1-iû fulfilled.
au things «-'tí accomplished. v» il nf
33 '' Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall noi
pass away.
34 IT bS? "take heed to yourselves, lest halfr® your hearts be over-
126
Jvdas agrees to betray.
ST. LUKE, 22. The Lord's supper instituted.
charged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this Mfe, and
that day come on you suddenly as a snare :
L
35 shall it come upôn all them that dwell on the face of
"SrÄe'® earth.
no 0 Watch therefore, and j pray always, ^ be accounted worthy
oO'But watch y O at every season, maklni; supplication, tUdl/ yc UldJ' prevail
to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and 'to stand
before the Son of man.
37 * And evliy day he was teaching in the temple ; and 'ev^y night
he went out, and follld in the mount that is called the mount of ÔlTve§,
38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the
temple, to hear him.
^ CHAPTER 22.
/«to' agreement. Lord's supper instituted. The agony and arrest. Peter's denial.
1 Now "the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called
the Passover.
2 And ^ the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might
™ him' to death; for they feared the people.
3 1Í ^IS^Änemeied" luto Ju'das who was^cSîied Ïs-câr'ï-ot, being of the
number of the twelve.
4 And he went "iwlyf' and communed with the chief priests and
captains, how he might SvJr him unto them.
[ 5 And they were glad, and '' covenanted to give him money.
! 6 And he iîoSÂâi, and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them ^ in
the absence of the multitude.
7 H ''"'am'"® the day of unleavened bread' camejón"which the passover
must be sacritod.
8 And he sent Peter and Jöhn, saying. Go and ma^ellSytor us the
passover, that we may eat.
9 And they said unto him. Where wilt thou that we maklSy ?
10 And he said unto them. Behold, when ye are entered into the city,
there shall S'^SífamaS' bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him into
fho hrtnoû where entereth in.
tue nouse Wherelnto ÛG goeth.
11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house. The ' Master
saith unto thee. Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples ?
12 And he wu" shew you a large upper room furnished : there make
ready.
13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.
14 ■'"And when the hour was come, he sat do'wn, and the apostles
With him.
15 And he said unto them, * With desire I have desired to eat this
passover ivith you before I suffer :
10 fo" I say unto you, I will not eat funtd it be fulfilled
in the kingdom of God.
17 And he cup, and when heffi®given thanks, said. Take this,
and divide it among yourselves :
18 f^or' *I say unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of
the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
19 f 'And he took ^bread, and whenhfhadgiven thanks, 'he brake ii; and
gave "ÎÔ° them, saying. This is my body which is given for you ; * this
do in remembrance of me.
, 20 Andth^OTplîfîike^mZier after supper, saying, 'This cup l, the new
»1 my blood, eeenthat which Is pov^^Vt for you.
127
A.D. 33.
/I Thos. ,5.2.
2 Pot. 10.
g Mat. 24. 42.
Mar. 13. 33.
A eh. la 1.
t Ps. 1. 5.
£ph. 6.13.
k John 8.1,2.
I eh. 22. 39.
a Mat. 26. 2.
Mar. 14.1.
b P8. 2. 2.
John II. 47.
Acts 4. 27.
c Mat. 26.14.
MTar. 14.10.
John 13. 2.
d Zech. II. 12.
2 Or, without
tumult.
e Mat. 26.17.
Mar. 14.12.
3 Or, TeacJier\
/Mat. 26.20.
Mar. 14.17.
4 Or, J have
heartilu
desired.
g ch. 14.15.
Acts 10. 41.
A Mat. 26. 29.
Mar. 14. 25.
Í Mat. 23. 26.
Mar. 14. 22.
5 Or, a loaf,
k 1 Cor. II. 24.
11 Cor. 10.16.
Christ rebukes Peter.
ST. LUKE, 22.
The agony in the garden.
A. D. 33.
m Fs. 41. 9.
Mat. 26. 21.
Mar. 14. 18.
John 13. 21.
n Mat. 26. 24.
o Acts. 2. 23.
P Mat. 26. 22.
John 13. 22.
q Mur. 9. "A.
ch. 9. 46.
r Mat. 20. 25.
Mar. 10. 42.
s Mat. 20. 26.
tch. 9. 48.
X Mat. 20. 28.
John 13.13.
y Heb. 4. 15.
2 Mat. 24. 47.
eh. 12. 32.
a Mat. 8.11.
ch. 14. 15.
b Pfi. 49.14.
Mat. 19. 2S.
1 Cor. 6. 2.
c 1 Pet. 5. 8.
d Am. 9. 9.
e John 17. 9.
/Ps.51.13.
John 21.15.
g Mat. 26. 34.
Mar. 14. 30.
John 13. 38.
h Mat. 10. 9.
ch. 9.3; 10.4.
* U. 53.12.
Mar. 15. 28
*• Mat. 26. .36.
Mar. 14. -32.
John 18. 1.
Zch. 21..37.
m ver. 46.
Mat. 6. 13.
Mar. 14. 38.
n Mat. 26. -39.
Mar. 14. 35.
2 Gr. loiUmg
to rentoi'e.
o John 5. 30 ;
6. .38.
p Mat. 4.11.
<7 John 12. 27.
Heb. 5. 7.
s Mat. 26. 47.
Mar. 14.4^
John 18. 3.
21 1Í But' behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me !| with me on
the table.
22 the Son of man ¡„deed goeth, "as it haÄn determined : but
woe unto that man thioVn whom he is betrayed !
23 ''And, they began to among themselves, which of them it
was that should do this thing.
24 IT » And there aïS also a contenuon among them, which of them
accounted to be greatest.
25 ' And he said unto them. The kings of the Gën'tîleg ° lordship
over them ; and they that ® authority S?« them are called SÄ'
26 ® But ye shall not beso:' but he that is th?|rrater among you, let him
berame as the youugcr ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
27 " For whether \i peater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serv-
eth? Is not he that sitteth at meat? but am inthe'SSdItoí you as he
that serveth.
28 But'ye are they which have continued with me in "my temptations-,
29 and" ^ I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed
unto me;
30 teat' "ye may eat and drink at my table in^my kingdom"; ''and
ye shall slt OU throucs judging the twelve tribes of I§'ra-el.
31 IT Lord said, gi'mou, Sl'mou, behold, ^ Sä'tan ^asked to Imve ^ y OU,
that he ¡Hlglt ^ sift ySS as wheat :
32 but " I mad^upíuStion for thcc, that thy faith fail not : ■' and do
when once thou iSttoMdagato'stabifih thy brethren.
33 And he said unto him. Lord, withth^Um^iSfÄ' both
and to death.
34 " And he said, I tell thee, Pë'tèr, the cock shall not crow this
day, thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
35 * And he said unto them. When I sent yon forth without purse,
and wStei, ,and shoes, lacked ye aSythSüf?' .And they said. Nothing.
unto them. But now, he that hath a purse, let him
9 thOQ,
'ti" prison'
Qß Then said he
*>0 And he said
take it; and likewise awS:
one.
I sword.
and he that hath let him seU his
®doke,''and buy
37 For I say unto yon, that this wwcV is written must be Siied
in me, 'And he was reckoned ^'"w'ith''® transgressors: for tS.tww!hteS?l^
...v-,- have an end.
JllG hath fulfilment.
38 And they said. Lord, behold, here Sri two swords. And he said
unto them. It is enough.
39 IT ^And he came out, and 'went, as hisctXmT¿'.'ÍSto the mount of
ÖlTve§ ; and {îH disciples also followed him.
40 " And when he was at the place, he said unto them. Pray that ye
enter not into temptation.
41 "And he was "parted'" from them about a stone's cast'; and he
kneeled down' and prayed,
42 ifyinl' Father, if thou be ^willing, remove this cup from me:
nevertheless "not my wdl, but tlune, be done.
43 And there appeared " SSto"IfmTnaí¿" from heaven, strengthening
him.
44 ' And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat
be™mc as it were great drops of blood faUing down npSn the ground.
45 And when he rose up from his prayer, "he S.e anto'the'® disciples, and
found them sleeping for sorrow,
46 and said unto them. Why sleep ye? rise and ' pray, that ye enter
not into temptation.
47 IT '^"vhiie he yet spake, 'behold, a multitude, and he that was
128
f
The betrayal and arrest.
ST. LUELE, 23.
Peter's denial of Christ.
called Jü'das, one of tlie twelve, went before them"; and he drew near
unto Je'§us to kiss him.
48 But Je'§us said unto him, Jü'das, betray est thou the Son of man
with a kiss ?
49 am when they '^hat' were about him saw what would follow, they
said,Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
50 IT And
' one of them smote the servant of the high priest.
and sÄ off his right ear.
51 mi Jë'§us answered and said, Sirffer ye thus far. And he touched
his ear, and healed him.
52 " IS™ Je'§us said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple,
and elders, which were come him, A?e ye come out, as against
a tJbbi'r. with swords and staves ?
53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth
yîSr hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power of dark¬
ness.
54 1Í "am"""''' they seized him, and led and brought him into
the high priest's house. èSt Pë'tèr followed afar off.
55 " And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the and
Km' down together, Pë'tèr sat inthe°Ät"o£ them
56 ISà a
certain maid K'lng him as he sat
by the Are,
in the light o/ thefire^
„„J earnestly
äHCl looking
8¿°d°Stiy upon him, said. This man à™owls with him.
57 bSi he denied,saying. Woman, I know him not.
58 'And after a little while another saw him, and said. Thou ais"aÄe
of them. fiSt Pë'tèr said, Jian, I am not.
59 "And liter' the space of about one hour another confidently
afhrmed, sa5ang. Of a truth this also was with him : for he is a
Gäl-I-lee'an.
60 Pë'tèr said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And imme¬
diately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Pë'tèr. '' And Pë'tèr
remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him,
' Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice.
62 And ''he" went out, and wept bitterly.
68 If ■''And the men that held mocked him, and Tel'Vi™'
64 And they blindfolded him, '■"ey struck wm ou the face,
him, saying. Prophesy': who is líe that ™Sck thee ?
65 And many other things "'»Mhemousiy ^]jgy against him', reviliiig him.
66 If "And as soon as it was day, the assembly of *the elders of the people
WMgatheied't'oglther.both Chief prlests and scribes ; "»'"«»«eether,
him away iuto their council, saying,
67 •'if' thou art the Christ,' tell us. 'bSi he said unto them. If I teU you,
ye wül not believe :
And if J also yg me,norletmego.
' and
69 'iiSttam"henceforth shall the Sou of man be Sited at the right hand of the
power of God.
70 .IId"tMylu®L"d"' Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto
them, 'Ye say that I am.
71 And they said. What further need haye we ojrthef witness ? for we
ourselves have heard from his own mouth.
CHAPTER 23.
The trial of Christ. Pilate's sentence. The crucifixion, death and burial.
1 Axd "the whole ™m'¿lny" of them rSlup. and bright him befme Pi'late.
2 And they began to accuse him, saying. We found this •'ma" '•per-
129
A. n. 33.
t Mat, 26. 51.
Mar. 14. 47.
John 18.10.
u Mat. 26. 55.
Mar. 14.48.
X John l2. 2
1/ Mat. 26. 57.
z Mat. 26. 58.
John 18.15.
a iMat. 26. 69.
Mar. 14. 66.
John 18.17.
6 Mat. 26. 71.
Mar. 14.
John Id. 25.
c Mat. 26. 78.
Mar, 14. 70.
John 18. 26.
d Mat. 26. 75.
Mar. 14. 72.
e Mat. L'd. .'V4.
John Id. 6^.
/Mat. 26. 67.
Mar. 14. 63.
g Mat. 27.1.
h Acts 4. 26.
i Mat. 26.
Mar. 14. 61.
k Mat. 26. 64.
Mar. 14. 62.
I Mat. 26. 64.
Mar. 14. 62.
m Mat. 26. 65.
Mar. 14. 63.
a Mat. 27. 2.
Mar. 1.5.1.
John 18. 28.
& Acts 17. 7.
Christ before Pilate.
ST. LUKE, 23.
The trial and sentence.
even unto this
verting our nation, and "^forbidding to give tribute to Çae'sar,a„d sayine
that he himself is ^ Christ a
3 ""And Pílate asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jew§?
And he answered him and said. Thou sayest.
•4 Ä the chief priests and the muftifildès, ■''I find no fault
in this man.
5 uSt they were the more mg^t, saying. He stirreth up the peçple,
teaching throughout all ju-dÄ', and beginning from Gäl'i-lee
place.
6 bS when Pilate heard he asked whether the man were a
Gäl-I-lse'an.
7 And when he knew that he " Hër'od's jurisdiction, lie
sent him umo Hër'od, who himself also was at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm inVhSV^.
8 IT nSvv when Hër'od saw Jë'§us, he was exceeding glad : for "he was
ÄÄeÄÄWä'!' because 'he had heard n^uÂ^'him ; and he
hoped to some ' miracle done by him.
9 And* he questioned him in many words ; but he answered him
nothing.
10 And the chief priests and tue scribes stood, vehemently
him.
11 '"And Hër'od with his soldiers sct him at uought, and mocked htm*
and tSaymg him in gorgeous "aroa??!'' sent him bf^k to Pilate.
1 «1 ATtrl the same day ¡ Pi'late „„j Hër'od were made together;
1—11 Ann Her'od anU pl'late became irieUUS with each other that
very day : f or beforc they were at enmity between themselves.
18 IT ""And Pilate* «henhehad together the chief priests and the
rulers and the people,
14 anifäid unto them, "Ye brought ÂTé'thisîrS'n: as one thatper-
verteth the people ; and* behold, I, having examined him before you,
found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye
accuse him :
15 no.' nor yet Hër'od: for he sent himbSckiSSo'us; and* behold, nothing
worthy of death hatil been done "Sy" him.
16 I will therefore chastise him, and release hlS:«
2 J (7 ( For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
18 Huf tliGy criöd. out äll tog^^r, s^ying*, Awây with this mani and
release unto us Bâ-râb'bas :
1 Û (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
fy one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.
OA "Pt'1 o fa tlierefore, willing to release Je'sus, spake again to them.
And A 1 spake unto them again, desiring to release Je'sus ;
21 but' they shouted, saying. Crucify, crucify him. ^
22 And he said unto them the third time. Why, what evil hath this™,
done ? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chas¬
tise him* and
23 BÜt they were instant with loud voices,/aSg® that he might be
crucified. Aud thetr voices prevailed.
as they required.
24 And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for should be
25 And he released him that for insïrfœtmn and murder iiaSt^n
cast into prison, whom they but jelLtliJÄÄ to their will.
26 ' And when they led him away, they laid_^ hold upon one
to
coming fr"om^ the country, and """¿idonSin the cross,
bear !i after Je'gus.
27 11 And there followed him a great muTt?w/e of the people, and of
women* ^'"who'^" bew^ailed and lamented him.
28 But Je'§us turning unto them said. Daughters of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
29 " For* behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say,
130
Crueißxion of Christ.
ST. LUKE, 23.
The burial of Christ.
Blessed «1 the barren, and the wombs that never hare, and the
UKa'tot never gave suck.
I 30 ^Then shall they begin to say to the mountains. Fall on us ; and
to the hills. Cover us.
I 81 "For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall he done
in the dry V
I 32 ^And there were also two malefactors, led with him to be
put to death.
33 And " when they "^e'ïSto'' the place' which is called ThelkiSi; there
they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand- and
the other on the left.
34 1Í Sd'Äs'raidf' Father, ''forgive them : for "they know not what
they do. And his garmentJSS^ÎÎg aL, they cast lots.
35 And "the people stood beholding. And the ■^rulers also scoffed at
derM Aim, gaying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if th£®is^he Christ'
tbe chosen of Oca.
of God, his chosen.
36 And the soldiers also rhocked him, coming to him, offering
him vinegar,
37 aid saying. If thou irt the kTiI of the Jew§, save thyself.
QQ n Anrl a superscription also was written in letters of Greek, and Lat'in, and He'brew,
00 illlU there was also a superscription OVOl lilili
THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
39 1Í * And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him,
saying. Art not thou tïe Christ'? save thyself and us.
40 But the other ansiered,'äldrebSing him' ®^îdf' Dost
seeing thou art in the same condemnation ?
41 And we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our
deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss.
42 And he said, Je'§us, remember me when thou comest '"n''
thy kingdom.
43 And said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, îS-Sy shalt thou
he with me in
44 " And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came
over tte whSi?iand until the ninth hour;
45 the and ^ the ™iî of the temple was rent in the
midst.
46 And when Je'gns had cried with a loud voice, he said, 'Father,
into thy hands I commend my spirit : and having said tms®' he gave
up the ghost.
47 " A^d when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God,
saying, Certamly this was a righteous man.
I 48 And all the mSùdes that came together to tms sight, wheïthey'Efheid
the things '■\hat' were done, retnrS°smiting their breasts;
[ 49 "And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed wia him
' from Gäl'1-Iee, stood afar off, these things.
50 H ^ And' behold, a man named Jo'geph, who was a
thou not°even fcar God,
a good man' and a rigíSlous
counsellor; and
councillor.
he aas
51 had not consented to their counsel and deed), of
ir-I-mâ-thse'à, a city of the Jews,' «who for the kingdom
of God';
52 twi'S." went To° Pi'late, and the body of Je'§us.
53 "■ And he took it down, and wrapped it in a hnen' cioth, and laid hîm
in a that was hewn in stone, never man ^¿TyÄ"'
54 And it4astte day 'S® 'the Fre^^tSfon, and the sabbath drew on.
55 And the women, ' which uaSSSe with him Ät Gäl'I-lee, followed
after, and " beheld the ®® tomSy®' and how his body was laid.
131
A. D. 33.
X 1B. 2.19.
y Prov. 11.31.
Jcr. 25. 29.
1 Pet. 4.17.
c Is. 53.12.
Mat. 27.38.
a Mat. 27. 33.
Mar. 15. 22.
John 19.17.
b Mat. 5. 44.
Acts 7. 60.
c Acts 3.17.
d Mat. 27.35.
Mar. 15. 24.
John 19. 23.
€ PB. 22.17.
f Mat. 27. 39.
Mar. 15. 29.
g Mat. 27. 37.
Mar. 1.5. 26.
John 19.19.
?i Mat. 27. 44.
Mar. 15. 32.
t Mat. 27. 45.
Mar. 15.33.
k Mat. 27. 51.
Mar. 15. 38.
m Mat. 27. .50.
Mnr. 1.5. .37.
John 19. 30.
n Mat. 27. 54.
Mar. 15. 39.
o Mat. 27.55.
Mar. 15. 40.
John 19. 25.
p Mat. 27. .57.
Mar. 15. 42.
John 19. 38.
q Star. 15. 43.
ch. 2. 25,38.
r Mat. 27. 59.
Mar. 15. 46.
s Mat. 27. 62.
t eh. 8. 2.
u Mar. 15.47-
The resurrection of Christ.
ST. LUKE, 24.
The walk to Etnmaus.
A. D. 33.
X Mar. 16.1.
1/ Ex. 20.10.
a Mat. 28.1.
Mar. l(i. 1.
John 20.1.
b ch. 23. 56.
c Mat. 28. 2.
.Mar. 16. 4.
(/ ver. 23.
Mar. 16. 5.
2 Or. him
that lix'eth.
/ Mat. 16. 21.
Mar. 8. 31.
ch. 9. 22.
g John 2. 22.
h Mat. 28. 8.
Mar. 16.10.
k ver. 25.
Mar. 16.11.
m Mar. 16.12.
n ver. 36.
Mat. 18. 20.
o John 20.14.
p John 19. 25.
q Mat. 21.11.
ch. 7.16.
John 3. 2.
»• Acts 7. 22.
s ch. 23.1.
/ ch. 1.6
11 ver. 9,10.
Mat. 28. 8.
Mar. 16.10.
John 20.18.
56 And they returned, and ^ prepared spices and ointments;
the sabbath they rested " according to the commandment.
CHAPTER 24.
The resurrection of Christ. The walk to Emmaus. The ascension.
1 Bü7°"on" the first of the week, early they came
unto the ' bringing the spices which they had prepared'
certain others with them.
2 "^And they found the stone rolled away from the
3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jë'gus.
4 And it came to pass, whiie they were perplexed thereabout
® behold, two men stood by them in Sim(fa™íreiV
5 áíd as they were »Irilàtèd, and bowed down ííieií faces to the earth,
they said unto them, "Why seek ye ^ the living among the dead V
6 He is not here, but is risen: •''remember how he spake unto you
when he was yet in Gäl'i-lee,
7 saying t^at the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sin¬
ful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
8 And " they remembered his words,
returned from the and told all these things the
eleven, and to all the rest.
10 Now ttalVere Mä'ry Mâg-da-lê'nê, and ' Jô-ân'nâ, and Mä'rJ^ t& mother
of Jame§': and the other ¿men"""'with them'"' told these things
unto the apostles.
11 ''And these words
them.
12 'BStPeltoarore,'' and ran unto the and stooping andioSèin, he
seemed to them
appeared in their sight
as idle
tales«
talk:
and they
believed
disbelieved
the linen by themselves'; and he departed' to his home, ■won¬
dering at that which was come to pass.
'And' behold, two of them
that TC?y day to a village
„„J reasoned,
dUU questioned
13 1Í _ . . .
called -j?rw'-r»-»o no "nroO from .TB-ru'sa-lem a6o?//thrcescore furlongs.
named Jhlll Illg<-u.S, WlliCll Wdo threescore furlongs from Je-ru-'sa-lem.
14 And they commuMdwifhS.ch other of all these things which had hap¬
pened.
15 And it came to pass, while they communed
together, that '' Jë'§us himsclf drcw iicar, and went with them.
16 But "their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
17 And he said unto them. What communications â" these
that ye have one with another, as ye walk'?®"Andth?y rtoodstiu.iooking^.
18 And one of them, ^ Cle'p-pas, answering said unto
him, èolt thou "alo^nesojoS^r iu Jê-ru'sâ-lëm' and not IZZ" the tilings
which are come to pass there in these days ?
19 And he said unto them, What things ? And they said unto him,
The thSr¿®™nrerning Jë'§us of N âz'^-rëth, « wlüch was a prophet "■ mighty
in deed and word before God and all the people :
20 ■' ànd' how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be
condemned to death, and crucified him.
21 But we 'thatit ''"t^s'^he which should """rÄ""'''
and beside all this, is now the third day since these things
done,
to pass.,
22 MoreS?er "ccrtaiii women of
early at the
23 an"d when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
24 And "'certain of them "íliaí were with us went to the ®®îomh,®" and
found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not.
132
•n-ere
cam«
made US astonlshed^which were
our COmpHpliy amazed us, having been
The recognition of Christ.
ST. LUKE, 24.
Christ ascends to heaven.
•25 Aid" lie said unto them, O fooîSh men, and slow of heart to believe
all that the prophets have spoken!
20 " Slovedit not the Christ to these things, and to enter into
his glory ?
27 'And beginning from "M5'se§ and from 'all the prophets, he fn£preted
"îi" them in all the scriptures "the things concerning himself.
28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were™oing: and
'he made as though he would '^■'|8one
29 AÍid '' they constrained him, saying. Abide with us : for it is toward
evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to iwde with them.
30 And it came to pass, wlln he had sat dowV^htifem t"meat, ' he took the
bread, and blessed ¡í; and brake, and gave to them.
31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and he " van¬
ished out of their sight.
32 And they said one to another, wL not our heart biSmiSg within us,
while he ^¿plkeTo^'us fn the way,while he opened to us the scriptures ?
33 And they rose up thlt^^y hour, and returned to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and
found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
34 ^7inl' The Lord is risen indeed, and ^hath appeared to Sfmon.
35 And they re'hJÄlthe things daaJmlned in the way, and how he was
known of them in the breaking of tue bread.
36 1Í " And as they spake- tuesitiSîigs, he himself stood in the midst
of them, and saith unto them. Peace be unto you.
37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they
"taMd" ' a spirit.
38 And he said unto them. Why are ye troubled ? and wheíeíore do
tboQ^htS QT>ic£> iTi h6â.rts !
reasonings airiS© 111 yOUr heart?
39 lie my hands and my feet, that it is I myself :
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye hehSia
40 And when he had he shewed them his hands and his
handle me,
^ have,
having.
and
feet.
41 And while they ISii'dlstSfeved *for joy, and wondered, he said
unto them, 'Have ye here anyth&TtS'elt?
42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish; »""i <>'».n honeycomb.
43 And he took It! and did eat before them.
44 And he said unto them, " These arl m| words which I spake unto
you, while I was yet with you, how that all things must needs be fulfilled,
which Ire® written in the law of lMô'§e§, and the prophets, and the
psalms, concerning me.
45 Then ° opened he their ""'^®mmd'?'"®' that they might understand
the scriptures';
46 âîd he said unto them, ^ Thus it is written, "lÄhl'""'®'' Christ
Bhonid suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day:
47 tid that repentance and " remission of sins should be preached in
his name 'liSo'® all the nations, beginning from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
48 are witnesses of these things.
49 H ' And' behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you :
but tarry ye in the city, Je-m'sa-iem, yg
clothed
with power from
on high.
50 H And he led them out " over against Bëth'â-nj7; and he
lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
51 ' And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from
them, and was carried up into heaven.
52 "And they worshipped him, and returned to ,Jê-ru'sâ-lëm with
great joy :
53 and were continually 'in the temple, blessing God. -^™®"'
_ 133
A. D. 33.
1/ ver. 46.
z ver. 45.
a Gen. 3.15.
b Ps. 10. 9.
Is. 7.14.
Jer. 23. 5.
£zek. 34. 23.
o Gen. 32. 20.
Mar. 0. 48.
d Gen. 19. 3.
Acts 16.15.
2 Or, ceased
to be ."ten qf
them.
f\ Cor. 15. tr.
g Mar. 16. 14.
John 20.19.
h Mar. 6. -
k Gen. 45. 26.
2 John 21.5.
m Acts 10. 41.
n ver. 6.
Mat. 10. 21.
Mar. 8. 31.
eh. 9. 22.
p ver. 26.
Acts 17. 3.
q Acts 13. 38.
1 John 2.12.
r Gen. 12. 3.
Ps. 22. 27.
Is. 49. 6, 22.
Jer. 31. 34.
s John 1.5. 27.
Acts 1. 8, 22.
t Is. 44. 3.
John 14.10.
Acts 1.4.
u Acts 1.12.
X Mar. 16. 19.
John 20.17.
If Mat. 28. 9.
z Acts 2. 46.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
JOHN.
a Prov. 8.22.
Col. 1. ir.
1 John 1.1.
Rev. 1. 2.
b Prov. 8.30.
ch. 17.5.
1 John 1. 2.
c Phil. 2. 6.
IJohn 5. 7.
rf Gen. 1.1.
c ver. 10.
Eph. 3. 9.
Col. 1.16.
fch. 5. 26.
'IJohn 5. n.
o ch. 8.12.
h ch. 3.19.
a. d. 26.
t ver. 33.
Mat. 3. 1.
k Acts 19. 4.
n Lu. 19.14.
o Is. 56. 5.
p ch. 3. 5.
q Mat. 1.16.
^n. 1. 31.
1 Tim. 3.16.
r Rom. 1. 3.
Gai. 4. 4.
s Heb. 2.11.
t Is. 40. 5.
Mat. 17. 2.
ch. 2.11.
M Col. 1.19.
X ver. .32.
ch. 3. 82.
w ver. 27, 30.
Mat. 3.11.
Mar. 1. 7.
Lu. 3.16.
ch. 8. 31.
z ch. 8. .58.
a ch. 3.34.
Col. 1. 19.
6 Ex. 20.1.
c Rom. 3. 24.
a. d. 30.
d ch. 8. .32.
c Mat. 11. 27.
Lu. 10.22.
eh. 6. 46.
/ver. 14.
ch. 3.16,18.
1 John 4. 9.
g ch. 5. 33.
h Lu. 3.15.
ch. 3. 28.
t Mat. 17.10.
k Deut. 18.15.
l Mat. 3.3.
Mar. 1. 3.
Lu. 3. 4.
ch. 3. 28.
ni Ib. 40. 3.
n Mat. 3.11.
« Mat 3.1.
CHAPTER 1.
Christ the Light. John's testimony. Call of Andrew and others.
1 In the heginning " was the Word, and the Word was ' with God,
''and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the heginnmg with God.
3 ' All things were made by him ; and without him was not ISytutaf
made that ha™been made.
4 In him was life ; and f the life was the light of men.
5 And '' the light shineth in the darkness ; and the darkness 'SÄS*
it not.
6 IF ' There ÍLme a man, sent from God, whose name Jöhn.
7 ^ The same came for ^ witness, that hlVgw bear witness of the íí^*;
fi_f 11 iwen. through him might believe.
tlLdit dll might believe through him.
8 He was not ^thlugfu!' but came'tÄe might bear witness of 't&'uirt.'
9 ' There was the true ught, eveA light wMch lighteth every man,
into the world.
10 He was in the world, and "the world was made by him, and the
world knew him not.
11 "He came unto his own, and they that we his own received him not.
12 But " as many as received him, to them gave he tEe rifht to become
nhiirt°"n of God, even to them that believe on his name :
13 ^ whic"? were horn, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of
the will of man, but of God.
14 «And the Word "'"Äme® ®flesh, and dwelt among us' (and 'we
beheld his glory, glory as of the only begotten tom the Fathei'i',
" full of grace and truth.
15 IF «'Jöhn bJSh witness of him, and Seth, saying. This was he of
whom I "He that cometh after me is "beSef before me: «for he
was before me.
16 fS? of his "fulness '"'weaiV® received; and grace for grace.
17 For ''the law was given by Mô'§e§'; "grace and ''truth came by
Je'gus Christ.
18 "No man hath seen God at any time; -^the only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
19 IF And this is «the witness of John, when the Jew§ sent "iSoiZ
to ask him, Who art thou?
from Je-ru'sa-
20 And " he confessed, and denied not ; and L confessed, I am not the
Clirîst
21 And they asked him. What then? Art thou 'Idi'îai? And he saith,
I am not. Art thou ''ínt' prophet? And he answered. No.
22 Ttey said thlret^ore uuto him, Wlio art thou ? that we may give an
answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself ?
23 ' He said, I aS the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make
straight the way of the Lord, as "said
24 And they TÄIF" sent ToV°'_the Phär'i-see§.
25 And they asked him, and said unto him. Why then haptizest thou,
if thou ^ not iSf Christ, neither FEf Prophet ?
26 Jöhn answered them, saying, "I baptize with water: "in the midst of you
"rtÄKe"' whom ye know not;
134
The testimony of John.
ST. JOHN, 1.
Call of Andrew and others.
^heid the Spirit descending
n- o He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me. whose shoe's latchet T or»-» r»r»f wrwfViTT-
Zi eren he that coineth after me, the latchet oi whose shoe A dill nut wui
to unloose.
28 These things were done «in ''Be'th'i-ïr beyond Jôr'dg,n, where Jöhn
was baptizing.
29 IT Si the moil ow he* Seeth Jê'§us coming unto him, and saith, Behold,
"•the Lamb of God, 'which ^taketh away the sin of the worlds
30 'This is he of whom I said. After me cometh a man which is
before me : for he was before me.
31 And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to
I§'rg,-el, " baptizing with water.
32''And John hare wS, saying, I havl^heh
uTdSre'cit of ht^ve™; and it abode upon him.
33 And I knew him not : but he that sent me to baptize with water,
the rame TTpon whomsiSver thou shalt See the Spirit descend¬
ing, and ShngupoS him, «the same is he "that" haptizeth with the HoTy
Gbost.
Spirit.
34 And I haTO^Jien, and have bwil wïfness that this is the Son of God.
35 11 Again "öluhiSiw'' Jöhn wasstanàmg, and two of his disciples ;
36 Äe^iookld upon Jg'sus as he walked, Snd saith, 'Behold, the Lamb
of God !
37 Andrthe two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Je'gus.
38 An? Je'§us turned, and Sid them following, and saith unto them.
What seek ye ? And tLy said unto him, Räb'br (which is to say, being
interpreted. Master)', where äwl"?' thou ?
39 He saith unto them. Come, and ye shaii see. They came
therefore
and
saw where he abode ; and tbey abode with him that day : it was about
the tenth hour.
40 One of the two heard Jöhn speak., and followed him, was
"In'drew, Si'mon Pê'tèr's brother.
41 He flndeth first his own brother Si'mon, and saith unto him, "We have
■fminrl fVio Mes-si'as, which is, being interpreted, 3 the Christ,
iuuiiu tut; Mes-si'ah (which is, being interpreted, Christ).
42 -^"4 brought him unto Je'§us.
And when ts'ci
the son of joh?i
Thou art Si'mon
which is by Interpretation, A stone.
(which is by interpretation, Pe'ter).
10 €[ The day following Je'sus would
11 On the morrow he was minded to
Je'§us ioote?iipon him, ind said,
'thou shalt be called Çë'phas'
go forth into Gäl'l-lee, and he flndeth
Phn'ip'; and je'sus saith unto him. Follow me.
44 Now ° Fhirip was from Bëth-sâ'I-dà, of the city of An'drew and Pë'tër.
45 Phû'ïp flndeth •'Nâ-thân'a-el, and saith unto him. We have found
him, of whom'Mö'§e§ in the law, and the ^ prophets, did write, Jë'gus
"of Nâz'â-rëth, the son of Jo'geph.
46 And Nä-thän'a-el said unto him, ' Can any good thing come
out of Xâz'g,-rëth ? Phll'Ip saith unto him. Come and see.
47 Jë'§us saw Nä-thän'a-el coming to him, and saith of him. Behold,
■an I§'ra-el-Ite indeed, in whom is no guüe !
48 Xa-thän'a-el saith unto him. Whence knowest thou me? Jë'§us
answered and said unto him. Before"'^' Phll'Ip called thee, when thou
vast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Xâ-than'a-el answered him, Räb'bl, ^'thou art the Son
of God ; thou art ' King of I§'ra-el.
50 Jë'gus answered and said unto him. Because I said unto thee, I
saw thee unSé'm^th the flg tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater
things than these.
51 And he saith unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto you, ""Here^terye
shall see the heaven op??a, and the angels of God ascending and
descendhig upon the Son of man.
135
A. D. 30.
■p ver. 15,30.
q Jude. 7. 24.
ch. 10. 40.
r ver. .36.
Acts 8. 32.
1 Pet. 1.11).
Í Is. 53. 11.
1 Cor. 15. 3.
Gal. 1. 4.
2 Or, beareth.
t ver. 15, 27.
u Mat. 3. 6.
Lu. 1.17.
X Mat. '1. 16.
Mar. 1.10.
Lu. 3. 22.
ch. 5.32.
f Mat. 3.11.
z ver. 29.
3 Or, i?ie
Anoùitecl.
c ch. 12. 21.
d eh. 21. 2.
e Gen. 3.15.
Deut. 18.18.
ris. 4. 2.
g Mat. 2. 23.
Lu. 2. 4.
h ch. 7. 41, 4¿
¿ Ps. 32. 2.
ch. 8. 30.
Rom. 2. 28.
k Mat. 14. 33.
ÍMat. 21.5.
oh. 18. 37.
m Gen. 28.
Mat. 4.11.
Lu. 2. 9.13.
Acts 1. 10.
The marriage in Cana.
ST. JOHN, 2.
The temple cleansed.
A. D. 30.
6 ch. 19.
c 2 Sam. 16.
iO ; 19. 22.
dch.7. 6.
c Mar. r. 3.
2 Or.
steward.
/ch. 4. 46.
g ch. 1.14.
h Mat. 12. 46.
t ver. 23.
ch. 5.1 ; 6. 4.
A: Mat. 2Î. 12.
Mar. 11.15.
Lu. 19. 45.
I Lu. 2. 49.
m Pb. 69. 9.
n Mat. 12. 38.
ch. 6. 30.
o Mat. 26. 61 ;
27. 40.
Mar. 14. 58.
3 Or,
sanctaary.
p Col. 2. 9.
Heb. 8. 2.
1 Cor. 3.16.
2 Cor. 6.16.
q Lu. 24. 8.
r Mat. 9. 4.
Mar. 2. 8.
ch. 6. 64.
Acts 1. 24.
CHAPTER 2.
The marriage in Cana. The temple cleansed. Many believe.
1 Aííd the third day there was a marriage in " Câ'nà of Gâl'ï-lee ■ and
the mother of Je'§us was there: '
2 Jê'§us also was bfddCT, and his disciples, to the marriage.
3 And when wine' failed, the mother of Jë'§us saith unto him,
They have no wine.
4 And Je'§us saith unto her, 'Woman, " what have I to do with thee?
mine hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith unto the servants. Whatsoever he saith unto you
do It:
6 nSw there were n4terpotIÄ''onl ^ after the jews- manner of"®
purifying, J«"«' containing two or three firkins apiece.
7 Je'§us saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. Andthey
filled them up to the brim.
8 And he saith unto them. Draw out now, and bea^r unto the
of the feast. And they bare It!
9 AÄhen the ruler of the feast tasted ^the w;
and knew not whence it was' (but the servaj^ vhich haí¿Iwn tlie
water knewiJ the of the feast ¿SVeth th
10 ûid saith unto him. Every man
that
;.p that was made
-t now become W1I16,
good wine;
' thou hast
Gäl'i-lee,
:ved on him.
and
he, and his mother,
ley continued there
there they abode HUl
many
and when „1° have dÄ f™euy,'<Ae«
kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of EgS did Je'§
manifested his glory ; and his dis^
12 IF After this he went down to Câ-
and 'aÎs brethren, and his disciples:
days.
18 IF '■ And the pa/sover ofta'è'jews was at hand, and Je'§us went up to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm:
14 ^ And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and
doves, and the changers of money sitting :
15 he made a scourge of cords, all out
of the temple, bota the sheep' and the oxen ; and he poured out the
changers' money, and overthrew their tables ;
16 them that sold doves' hesam. Take these things hence;
make not ' my Father's house house of merchandise.
17 disciples remembered that it was written, "• The zeal of
thine house "shfiitl?" me up.
18 IF Thljlw^thSorl'ïrxiwlre^ and Said unto him, "What sign shewest
thou imto us, seeing that thou doest these things ?
19 Je'gus answered and said unto them, "Destroy this 'temple, and
in three days I will raise it up.
20 ThljMvs"he?efOTe''^id, Forty and six years was this ' temple in building,
and wilt thou S it up in three days ?
21 But he spake ^ of the temple of his body.
22 When therefore he was äS from the dead, "his disciples remem¬
bered that he '1'paife"' thiS; ""'o and they believed the scripture,
and the word which Je'§us had said.
23 IF iSFow when he was in .Jê-ru'sâ-lëm at the passover, dnSng the
feast.many beheved his nam¿, which he did
„^ir commit jiijnself unto them, foítS he knew all Sen'.
24 But Je §us did not tiust
25 andbèrâusehe needed not that any,
■ he himself knew what was in man.
136
should bear witness Concerning ni an ; fOt
Jdcodemus taught.
ST. JOHN, 3.
On regeneration.
CHAPTER 3.
Nicodemus taught. On regeneration. John's further testimony.
1 No " thire was a man of the Phär'i-see§, named Nïc-Q-dë'mus, a ruler
of the Jew§ :
í¡ "Sie same came mtowm by night, and said him, Räb'bi, we know
that thou art a teacher come from God ; for ^ no man can do these
' that thou doest, except " God be with him.
3 je'§us answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
''Except a man be born he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 NIc-Q-de'mus saith unto him. How can a man be born when he is
old? can he enter 'S® second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
h Jë'§us answered. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, " Except a man
be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom
of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of
tbe Spirit is spirij
said unto thee. Ye must be born
where it listeth, and thou hearest the
ence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is
he Spirit.
and said unto him, ^ How can these things
7 Marvel not th;
said,, unto him. Art thou theTâeher of I§'ra-el,
8 ■'''The wind bb
thereof, but knowest
every one thatjs
9 Nlc-o-dë'
be? ^
10 Jë'ius answer!
and nnd°rX.?riP«t not th
11 'Verily, verily, I Sfcmi^^hee, We speak that we do know, and
bear witness of that we hav^SlE^nnd ' ye receive not our witness.
\ 12 If I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye
believe, if I teU you heavenly things ?
18 And 'no man hath ascended heaven, but he that SIÄ°out'S
heaven, even the Son of man, which is in heaven.
14 If 'And as Mö'§e§ lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even
so must the Son of man be lifted up :
15 Sä' whosoever believeth may in him shouw not perish, but „ j^^ve eternal
life.
16 If ° For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth i>n him should not perish, but have
life.
17 "For God sent not thi Son into the world to ""üdl?" the world ; but
that the world
18 If «He that believeth on him is not ""'"'fiidgcd:' he that believeth
not tathÏÏnTudâd already, because he hath not believed î,n the name of
the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the ""SdlmÄ","' that the light is come into the world,
and men loved the darkness rather than the light'; their wotss were
evil.
20 For "every one that doeth m'' hateth the light, °®and®"^ cometh „ot to
the light, lest his wo^s should be * reproved.
21 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his wotk-s may
be made manifest, that they have'iteen wrought in God.
22^ After these things came Jë'§us and his disciples into the land
of Ju-dse'a ; and there he tarried Avith them, ' and baptized.
23 1 And Jöhn also was baptizing in .^E'nön near to " Sa'lim, because
there ®was much water there : "'and they came, and were baptized.
24 For "Jöhn was not yet cast into prison.
137
A. D. 30.
»ch. 9.16,33.
Acte 2. 22.
c Acts 10. 38.
d ch. 1.13.
Gal. G. 15.
Titus 3. 5.
Jam. 1.18.
2 Or, frtytii
above.
e Mar. 16.16.
Acts 2. 38.
/Eccl. U.S.
1 Cor. 2. II.
3 Or, The
Spirit
breatheth.
g ch. 6. Ö2, 60.
h Mat. 11. 27.
ch. 1.18 ; 7.
16 ; 8. 28.
k ch. 6. 33. 38,
Acts 2. 34.
1 Cor. 15. 47.
l Num. 21. 9.
m ch. 8. 28.
o Rom. S.
1 John 4. 9.
p Lu. 9. 56.
ch. 5. 45.
1 John 4.14.
q ch. 5. 24 ; 6.
40, 47.
r eh. 1. 4, 9.
10,11 ; 8.12.
s Eph. 5. l.>.
4 Or, con¬
victed.
t ch. 4. *J.
u 1 Sam. 9. 4.
5 Gr. were
mnnif waters,
X Mat. 3.5, 6.
y Mat. 14.3.
Further testimony of John.
ST. JOHN, 4.
The Samaritan woman.
A. D. 30.
S ch. 1. 7,15,
27, 34.
a 1 Cor. 4. 7.
Heb. 5. 4.
Jam. 1.17.
2 Or, take
unto himself,
b ch. 1. 20, 07.
c Mal. 3.1.
Mar. 1, 2.
Lu. 1.17.
d Mat. 22. 2.
2 Cor. 11. 2.
Eph. 5. 25.
€ S. Of S. 5. 1.
/ver. 13.
ch. 6. 23.
g Mat. 28.18.
ch. 1.1.5,27.
k 1 Cor. lo. 47.
1 ch. 6. 33.
1 Cor. 15. 47.
k ver. 11.
ch. 8. 26.
2 Bora. 3. 4.
1 Jehu 5. 10.
m ch. 7.16.
n ch. 1.16.
o Mat. 11. 27 ;
28. 18.
Lu. 10. 22.
ch. 5. 20, 22.
p ver. 1'), 16.
ch. 1.12.
Rom. 1.17.
1 John 5.10.
ach. 3.22,2
c 2 K. 17. 24.
Lu. 9. 52.
Acts 10. 28.
d Is. 12. 3.
Jer. 2.13.
3 Or, Lord.
e ch. 6. 35, 58.
9^ ^ Then there , q question between some Ai • ^
]1 There dIOSö therefore d questioning on the part Ol JOUllS CllSClDles
about purifying.
26 And they came unto Jöhn, and said ""o" him, Râh'hï, he that was
with thee beyond Jôr'dg,n, Ho whom thou hiSbome witness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all S™ come to him.
27 Jöhn answered and said, "A man can ^ receive nothing, except it
have been givon him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, ''I am not the Christ,
but, " that I am sent before him.
29 '' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but ' the friend of
the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly
because of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must decrease.
31 ■'^He that cometh from above " is above all : he that is of the earth
is o£®tte earth, aud of timSth he^s!)Sket¿ ; 'hc that comcth from heavcu is abovB
all.
32 '^wiiat he hath seen and heard, of that he beaílfh wi?nke; and no
man receiveth his
33 He that hath received his * ' hath set his seal to this, that
God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for
giveth not the Spirit "by measure.
35 "The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his
hand.
36 p He that believeth on the Son hath life ; bSt he that
ïbeyefh üot the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of Godabidethon
him.
CHAPTER 4.
The Samaritan woman. Christ the Messiah. The nobleman's son healed.
1 When therefore the Lord knew how that the Phärl-see§ had heard
that Je'§us wasma^g and "baftlling more disciples than John'
2 (SthÄ Jë'§us himself baptized not, but his disciples}'
3 he left Jû-dse'â, and departed again into Gäll-lee.
4 And he must needs piss through Sâ-mâ'rï-â.
5 hellSh® to a city of Sâ-mâ'rl-à, called Sy'char, near to
the parcel of ground ''that Ja'cob gave to his son Jö'§eph';
^ . -- - -• - -
6 anT Ja'cob's well was there. Jë'gus therefore, being wearied with
his journey, sat thus b? the well.' "It " was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Sâ-mâ'rï-à to draw water : Je'gus saith
unto her. Give me to drink.
8 (For his oisciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)
For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food.
9 unto him. How is it that thou bei^^^ a
Jew, askest drink of me, vrhich am 3- Sa-mar'i-tan woman ? (For ^ Jews have no dealings
dealings with the Sa-mar'i-tans.
with Sa-mar'i-tans. ) 'cl s
10 Jë'§us answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the giit ot
God, and who it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink ; thou wouldest
have asked of him, and he would have given thPe living water.
11 The woman saith unto him, ® Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with,
and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water i'
12 Art thou greater than our father Ja'cQb, which gave us the well,
and drank thereof himself, and his ""sonsf"' and his cattle?
13 Je'§us answered and said unto her, ETC^yonlaat drinketh of this
water shall thirst again : . . i, ii
14 bM 'whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him snau
138
Chrût reveals himself.
ST. JOHN, 4.
Many Samaritans believe.
'Sir, perceive that thou art a
never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him
a well of water springing up hfe.
15 " The woman saith unto him, ^ Sir, give me this water, that I thirst
not, neither come au the way hither to draw.
16 Je'§us saith unto her. Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said- unto wm, I have no husband.
Jë'§us Ä unto her. Thou I have no husband :
18 te thou hast had five husbands ; and he whom thou now hast is
not thy husband : thou saw truly.
19 The woman saith unto him,
prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in "this mountain; and ye say,that in
' Jê-ru'sâ-lëm is the place where men ought to worship.
21 Jë'gus saith unto her. Woman, believe me, the hour cometh,' when
ye sbaii neither in this mountain, nor Jê-ru'sâ-lSm, shaii ye worship
the Father.
22 Ye worship thatwwch "ye know not;"'^*'''*' we
Inowf' for "salvation is from the Jew§.
23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers
shall worship the Father in " spirit " and truth : for such doth the
TofliûT» seeketh such to worship him.
r dlUci seek to be his worshippers.
24 «'God is a Spirit : and they that worship him must worship in
spirit and truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I know that mSÄ cometh'(wilwS S ^Wed
chîiftj: when he is come, ' he will decimëunto us all things.
26 Jê'§us saith unto her, 'I that speak unto thee am he.
27 If And upon this came his disciples'; and they marvelled that he
with 'a® woman i yet no man said. What seekest thou ? or.
Why
speakest thou with her ?
28 so\he woman left her waterpot, and went "^ay'' into the city,
and saith to the men,
29 Come, see a man, 'wliich told me aU things that
this be the Christ ?
know what
worship that which
we
ever t
ever J-
did
is not
can
came unto V,îrv\
were coming to ■UaIII,
30 '"'■fheT^ went out of the city, and
31 If In the mean while {51 disciples prayed him, saying, RÍb^f,' eat.
32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not.
33 ThëdtadpSthërefcrëSîd onc to another. Hath any man brought him
Ä to eat?
34 Jë'§us saith unto them, "My meat is to do the will of him that
sent me, and to accëmîush his work.
35 Say not ye. There are yet four months, and ihen cometh the har¬
vest? behold, I say unto you. Lift up your eyes, and look on the
fields; th5t they are white already nîSo harvest.
36 y And he pgapcth rcccivcth wages, and gathereth fruit unto
life eternal: that he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice
together.
37 For herein is tile* saying true. One soweth, and another reapeth.
38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye taveTouSboÄToÄiK laboured,
and ye are entered into their labSS"'
39 ^ And from that city many of the SS-mär'I-tan§ believed on
him ^bJ'fauae of the wlïï of the woman, "'wh?' testified. He told me all things
that I did.
40 So when the Sä-mär'I-tan§ unto him, they besought him
'"foab?dewith them: and he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed because of his word ;
139
A. D. bv.
/ch. 7. 38.
p eh. 6.34 ; 17.
2 3
liom. 6. 23.
2 Or» Zord.
h Lu. 7. 16.
ch. 6.14.
t Judg. 9. 7.
Deut. 12. 5.
1 K. 9. 3.
2 Mal. 1.11.
1 Tim. 2.8.
m2K. 17.29.
n Is. 2. 3.
Lu. 24. 47.
Rom. 9. 4, 5.
o Phil. 3. 3.
p ch. 1.17.
q 2 Cor. 3.17.
3 Or, Qod ù
spinU
8 Mat. 26.63.
Mar. 14. 61.
ch. 9. 37.
u ch. 6. 38.
X Mat. 9. 37.
Lu. 10. 2.
y Dan. 12. 3.
z ver. 29.
The nobleman's son healed.
ST. JOHN, 5.
A. D. 3tf.
a cli. 17.8.
1 John 4.14.
b Mat. 13. 57.
Mar. 6. 4.
Lu. 4. 24.
c ch. 2. 23.
d Dcut. 16.16.
c ch. 2. 1, II.
2 Or, If'ng's
Qß'cer.
fl Cor. 1. 22.
A. D. 31.
a Ley. 28. 2.
Deut. 16.1.
ch. 2. 13.
6 Neh. 3.1 ;
12. 39.
8 Some an¬
cient author¬
ities read
£ethsaida,
others,
Bethzatha.
4 Many an¬
cient author¬
ities insert
this, and
ver. 4.
c Mat. 9. 6.
Mar. 2.11.
Lu. 5. 24.
e Ex. 20.10.
Mat. 12. 2.
Mar. 2. 24.
Lu. 6. 2.
Thß sick Tïidix cuvcâ.
42 and they said "to° the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy
sSfig; for °we have heard ^ ourselves, and know that this is indppd
the ^ Saviour of the world.
43 Ii Ä after the two days he wemXrthfrom thence'into Gäl'i-lee
44 For "Je'gus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in
his 9wn country.
45 when he ® into GälT-lee, the Gâl-ï-lae'ang received him,
"having seen all the things that he did fn Jê-ru'sâ-lëm at the feast:
" for they also went unto the feast.
46 came therefore again unto Câ'nâ of Gäl'i-lee, "where he made
the water wine. And there was a certain ^nobleman, whose son was
sick at Câ-pèr'n9,-ûm.
47 When he heard that Je'§us Avas come out of Jû-dae'à into Gäl'¬
i-lee, he went unto him, and besought S that he AAmuld come dowu,
and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
48 je^üTtSlforl^äid unto him, -^Except ye see signs and wonders, ye
will in no wise believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him. Sir, come down ere my child die.
50 Je'§us saith unto him. Go thy way; thy son liveth. man
believed the word that Je'gus unto him, and he went his way.
51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, *""•
saying, thatiu son Üvedc"
52 ''sïïie'iRq'iAreii® of them the hour when he began to amend.
said
therefore imto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left Mm.
58 So the father knew that it was at hour' in which Jë'§us said
unto him. Thy son liveth : and himself believed, and his whole house,
54 This " ■ ■ " ■
Jñ-dse'á into Gäl'i-lee
again the second "silnttat" Je'§us did, ""''iiaTûiî''® come out of
CHAPTER 5.
Healing on the sabbath. The cavilers reproved. Christ tells who he is.
1 Aftee "thäe things there was a feast of the -Jew§ ; and Jë'§us Avent
up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
2 Now tliere is fn Jê-ru'sâ-lëm ''by the sheep a pool, which is
called in He'brew '""^® ®Bê-thë§'dà, haArâg five porches.
3 In these lay a multitude of sfcs, blind, halt, AA'ithered;
♦ waiting for the moving of the water.
^ For an angel went down at a certain season Into the pool, and troubled the water : whosoever then first
after the troubling of the w.ater stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.
5 And a certain man Avas there, which had thirty and eight
yÖärS in his infirmity.
6 When Jê'§us seaa- him lyln'g, and kncaf that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto him, weidest thou be made whole ?
7 The man answered him. Sir, I have no man, when the water
is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another
steppeth down before me.
8 Je'gus saith unto him, " take up thy bed, and aa alk.
9 And SIhtway the man Avas made whole, and took up his bed' and
walked; jfoV
10 1Í sïthe Jew§
d on the same day was the sabbath,
it was the sabbath on that day.
therefore uiito hioi that was curcd, It is the sab-
bath, anl' " it is not lawful for thee to tik"up'thy bed.
11 BiS he answered them. He that made me Avhole, the same said unto
me. Take up thy bed, and walk.
12 Thty asked him, wh^^the man that said unto thee. Take up
and walk?
140
The Father and the Son.
ST. JOHN, 5.
Of the resurrection.
and
13 ijSt he that was healed wist not who it was : for Je'§us had con¬
veyed himself away, a multitude being in tíf' place.
14 Afterward Jë'§us findeth him in the temple, and said unto him,
Behold, thou art made whole: -^'sin no more, lest a worse thing
come unto
befall taee.
15 The man Ä^away, and told the Jew§ that it was Je'§us' which had
made him whole.
16 And for'twfSuse did the Jew§ persecute Je'§us,
because he these things on the sabbath.
17 If But Je'§us answered them, " My Father worketh
even until now,
I work.
18 ForthiSä'therefore the Jew§ ^ sought the morc to kill him, because
he not only the sabbath, but also Äa God his own
Father, 'making himself equal with God.
19 jÄÄfoiliniwere^ aud Said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, '^The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the
Father aofng: for what things soever he doeth, these theloS&'Äii®n"ike
likewise,
maimer.
20 For ' the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things
that himself doeth: and that ye may
marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth the dead' and quickeneth thim; "* even
so the Son »iso quickeneth whom he "vviU.
22 For neither doth the Father jSale'an^ man, but he "hath all
iS^éíSéít unto the Son i
28 tiSt all houour the Son, even as they honour the Father.
" He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which
sent him.
24 Verüy, verily, 1 say unto you, " He that heareth my word, and
him that sent me, hath
" - ' - - unto
life, and
shall not come :
into
believeth
""tóSeit"' 'but hkth passed »ä death "nto° life.
25 Verily, verily, 1 say unto you. The hour 'cShf' and now is, when
'the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear
shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in himseH; even so he to the
8<)ii also to have life in himself;
2" Md'"he^lve" him authority to execute ^"jlSementf' 'because he is
the Son of man.
'28 Marvel not at this : for the hour ' cS?™th®' in which all that are
in the fimbi shall hear his voice,
: shaU. come forth; ^they that have done good, unto the res-
' urrection of life ; and they that have done ®m,' unto the resurrection
fvi toranation.
judgement.
■ ^ ""myiit®®" do nothing : as 1 hear, 1 judge : and my
iaÄfflt is rigffius- becausc ^1 seek not mine own will, but the Avill of
tlierather which bath ,^.0
liimthat S6nt ni6.
31 " If 1 bear "witness of myself, my witness is not true.
32 ^ ¡.There jg auothcr that heareth witness of me ; and 1 know that
the witness which he "witnesseth of me is true.
33 Ye have sent unto John, "and he hath®bSrne witness unto the truth.
T S a—.at O . bUt theSB thlUgS I SaV, +>.0^
trom mâill . howbelt I say these things, tllä-t»
4- Ruf I receive not testimony
7 4_>uL the witness which I receive is not
may* be saved.
ye
3.") He was fhÄp®that''bnra?thlÄineth: and "ye were willing'to^ejofÄ®
aÄon in his light.
36 If But ■^ihe®^tS'wM?h"?baveugreater thau that of Jöhu: for 'the works
A. D. 31.
/Mat. 12.45.
ch. 8.11.
g ch. 9. 4.
i ch. 10. 30,33.
k ver. 30.
ch. 8. 28 ; 9.
4 ; 12. 49.
I Mat. 3.17.
ch. 3. SS.
m Lu. 7.14.
ch. 11. 25. 4a
n ver. 27.
Mat. 11. 27.
ch. 3.35.
Acts 17. 31.
o 1 John 2. 23.
nch. 3.16,18;
" 40, 47.
q 1 John 3. 14.
?• ver. 28.
Eph. 2.1,6
Coi. 2.13.
s ver. 22.
Acts 10. 42.
t Dan. 7. la
M Is. 26. 19.
1 Cor. 16.52.
1 Thes. 4. la
X Dan. 12. 2.
Mat. 25. 32.
y ver. 19.
« Mat. 26.39.
ch. 4.34.
b Mat. 3.17.
ch. 8.18.
1 John 5. 6.
c ch. 1.15,19.
d 2 Pot. 1.19.
eMat. 13. 20;
21.26.
Mar. 6. 20.
/1 John 5.9.
g eh. 3. 2 ; l(h
25 ; 15.24.
82
141
Christ the Son of God.
ST. JOHN, 6.
Five thousand fed.
A. D. 31.
h Mat. S. 17.
ch. G. 27.
i ch. 1.18.
1 Tim. 1.17.
k ver. 46.
Is. 8. 20.
Lu. lü. 29.
Acts 17. 11.
I Deut. IM. 15.
Lu. 24. 27.
ch. 1. 45.
m ch. 1.11.
n vor. 34.
1 Thes. 2. 6.
o ch. 12. 43.
p Rom. 2. 29.
Q Rom. 2.12.
r G^n. 3.15.
Deut. 13.15.
ch.l. 45.
Acte 26. 22.
A. D. 32.
a Mat. 14.15.
Mar. G. .35.
Lu. 9. 10.
6 Lev. 23. 5. 7.
ch. 2.13; 5.1.
cMat. 14.14.
Mar. 6. .35.
Lu. 9. 12.
S Gr. loaves.
d Num. 11. 21,
22.
S S?e marinai
note on Mat.
18. 28.
f Gen. 49.10.
Deut. 18.15.
Mat. 11. 3.
ch. ]. 21 î 4.
19, 25 ; 7. 40.
tii wiwicöö ui me, LutiL» une nawiei ua.LXi sent me.
7 And the Father which sent me, he "hath home witness
me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, 'nor seen his
which the Father hath given me to acÄU, the works that I do
bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. '
37
of ;
shape,
form.
88 And ye have not his word abiding in you : for whom he sent
him ye believe not. '
39 H the scriptures; "becau^"" ye think that m them ye have eternal
life; and ' îSeL are they which bel?®Äess of me;
40 "* â^îd ye will not come to me, that ye "Siy' have life.
41 " I receive not from men.
42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yom^iVes.
43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another
shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
44 <■ How can ye believe, which receive one of another, and
seek not p honour cOineth frOm the only God ye¿SkCt?
45 n¿r that I wUl accuse you to the Father : " there is ÔSI that
accuseth you, even Mö'§e§, Í," whom ye have seV^^m hope.
46 For Y ye believed Mo'§e§, ye would me; ''for he wrote
of me.
47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
CHAPTER 6.
Five thousand fed. Christ walks on the sea. The bread of life.
1 After "these things Jë'§us went away to thither side of the sea of Gäl'l-
lee, which is the sea of Ti-bë'rï-as.
2 And a great multitude followed him, because they blhemKäT which
he did on them thaPwere
3 And Je'gus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his
disciples.
4 '"sSw the passover, the feast of the Jew§, was at'^nd.
5 IT
; When
Je'§us the'rSè Utting up his eyes, and seeto^that a great m™Sl
company come
de Cometh
unto him, saith unto Phïl'ïp, Whence ®are" we to buy ' bread, that these
may eat ? .
6 And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he
would do.
7 Phïl'ïp answered him, ^ Two hundred ' pennyworth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, An'drew, Sî'mon Pë'têr's brother, saith unto
him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two
fishes : ^ but what are theL among so many ?
10 Jë'§us said. Make the pSIie sit down. Now there was much
grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five
thousand.
11 Jë'§us therefore took the loaves ; and '"'"ha-dng®" given thanks, he
distributed to the diaeipies, and tue disciples them that wcre set down;
likewise aiso of the fishes as much as they would.
12 am when they were filled, he Sla unto his disciples. Gather up the
broke^pieces which remain' over, that nothing be lost.
13 ^"soOte gathered "'Them%'!"' and fiUed twelve baskets with
'"" éípS'froL the five barley loaves, which remained over unto
broken pieces í
them that had eaten. .
U Then those men, when they had seen the miracle tlmtJe'sns qqiíI TVjIS IS OX 8»
When therefore the people saw the sign which he uiu, they »«xiu, a ajxo xo v
truth ■''thi* prophet that ®^com¿h°® into the world.
142
Christ walks on the sea.
ST. JOHN, 6.
Christ the bread of life.
15 1Í Jë'§us therefore that they were about to come and take
him by force, to make him ® king, ''wuiSSrew'' again into tue mountain
himseÜ alone.
16 "And when ®™yraiñgS!me,'"®' his disciples went down unto the sea';
17 andthey entered into a fö, and wer'^^'i'iing over the sea 'S** Câ-pèr'-
ngrüm. And it was now dark, and Je'gus not yet come to them.
18 And the sea wa"?i^ng by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 Wh¿n therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty fur¬
longs, they be^^id Je'§us walking on the sea, and drawing nigh luito
the & ; and they were afraid.
20 But he saith unto them. It is I ; be not afraid.
Ol Then they Willingly received ship: immediately ship
¿i They were willing therefore to receive JJ-liU illLU tlltî boat: tlUU. straightway tile boat
was at the land whither they wereÄg.
22 H '^'■^on'the'mOTrow'^''®" the multitude whlch stood OU the Other side of
the sea saw that there was none other ^boat there, save one,
whereiuto his disciples were entered, eÄ UOt wlth his dÍSCÍpleS
into the boat, but that his disciples wen^® away alone •
23 (howbeit there came boats from Tl-be'ri-as nigh unto the place
after the Lord had given thankS)''
where they äteti" bread
24 the mSi&e therefore saw that Je'§us was not there, neither
his disciples, they tuem^iyesgSt fÄKoats, and came to Câ-pêr'na-ûm,
seeking Je'§us.
25 And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they
said unto him, Räb'bi, when camest thou hither ?
26 Jë'gus answered them and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you.
Ye seek me, not because ye saw but because ye '"it?' of the
loaves, and were filled.
27 wiît' not for the meat which perisheth, but '' for 'u? meat which
eodurctli
'for him
unto life, which the Son of man shall give unto you :
hath God the Father
the Father, even God, hath
sealed.
itivasnotîiSr^ïttat'¿"aVeyouthe bread ou™S hcaveii ; but my Father giveth you
28 The? said thCTe%re uuto him. What must we do, that we üly' work the
works of God ?
29 Jë'§us answered and said unto them, ^This is the work of God,
that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore unto him, ' V^at ttenV(ÍSrthoi"fSÍ"sÍili, that we
may see, and believe thee ? what "'wm-i^hoSV
31 ""Our fathers manna in the wuSe'ss; as it is written, "He
gave them bread óSt'ót heaven to eat.
32 Jë'çus therefore Said uuto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Mo'ses gave you not tliat - ■■ - •• • ^ ,
18 not Mo'ses that gave yo
the true bread out if heaven.
33 For the bread of God is tîîit which cometh down ouTS heaven, and
giveth life unto the world.
34
They Said there^re unto him, Lord, evermorc give us this bread.
35 Jë'§us said unto them, " I am the bread of life : " he that cometh
to me shall 'nit' hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
36 "■ But I said unto you, t™ t' ye have seen me, and yet believe not.
37 ^All that which the Father giveth me shall come u'mo me ; and 'him
that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
38 For I ai^ïime dowu from heaven, "* not to do mine own vrül, "'but
the will of him that sent me.
39 And this is the will Äm'hl't sent me, " that of all that which
he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up
at the last day.
'that every one thSÎ^bSth the
143
40 this is" the wiU of
A. D. 32.
g Mili. 14.23.
Mar. 6. 4'.
2 Gr.
little botti.
h ver. 54.
ch. 4.14.
i Mat. 3.17.
Mar. 1.11.
Lu. S. 22.
ch. 1..33.
Acts 2. 22.
L-1 John 3. 2a
l Mat. 12. 38,
Mar. 8.11.
1 Cor. 1. 22.
m Ex. 16.15.
1 Cor. 10.3.
n Ps. 78. 24,
25.
p ver. 48. 5S.
q ch. 4. 14 ; 7
37.
r ver. 20, 64.
5 ver. 45.
t Mat. 24. 24.
ch. 10. 28, 29.
2 Tira. 2. 19.
1 John 2.19.
u Mat. 26.39.
ch. 5. 30.
X ch. 4. 34.
y ch. 10. 28;
17. 12; 18.9.
z ver. 27, 47.
ch. 3.15,16.
Christ the bread of life.
ST. JOHN, 6.
Christ the bread of life.
down Sôf
Son, and believeth on him, siSfiSa have life; and I will raise him
up at the last day.
41 The Jew§ therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am
the bread wMch came down ruHf heaven.
42 And they said, "Is not this Je'gus, the son of Jo'geph, whose
father and mother we know? how dímhe'Towl^i"'' I aiTíóme-
heaven ?
48 Jë'çus therefore answcrcd and said unto them, Murmur, not among
yourselves.
44 ''No man can come to me, except the Father which sent me
draw him : and I will raise him up m the last day.
45 " It is written in the prophets. And they shaU bl taught of God,
''Every ™ä,n therefore hath hcard
imto me.
46 ® Not that any man hath seen the Father,-^save he which is frôL
God, he hath seen the Father.
47 I'erily, verily, I say unto you, ^He that believeth hath
everlasting
eternal ilic.
48 " I am thf bread of life.
49 'Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilderness, and thlySeá.
50 ^ This is the bread which cometh down rut^f heaven, that a man
and hath learned of the Father,
from the i'ather, and hath learned, COIQCtn
from, heaven: not as ^the
may eat thereof, and not die.
51 I am the living bread 'which came down ôu"t™f heaven: if any
man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea and " the bread Äch
I win give is my flesh, rvhichi wiiigive world.
52 The Jew§ therefore "strove ^Me"lithln?ther'' Saying, " How can this
man give us his flesh to eat?
53 Je'gus therefore Said uuto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except f ye eat the flesh of the ,feon of man' ánd drink his blood, ye
have not life in youTselves. / ^
54 ®He'ttat eateth my flesh' and drinketh my'blood' hath eternal life;
and I WÜ1 raise him up at the last day.
55 For my flesh is ^ meat indeed, and my blood is ^ drink indeed.
56 He that eateth my flesh' and drinketh my blood' "awleth^ in me,
and I in him.
57 As the living Father sent me, and I live becauleof the Father';
so he that eateth me, hi als"? shall live because of me,
58 'This is the' bread which came down I™t'of
fathers did eat,™^""®" and he that eateth this bread shall live
for ever.
59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Câ-pêr'-
ng,-ûm.
60 ' Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said,
This is T hard saying ; who can hear it ? _
61 Je'gus kno°vhig in himself that his disciples murmured at ttlis,
said unto them. Doth this cause you t(7stumt)Ie ?
62 " What then if ye shoSfi'¿hold the Son of man SIÄg where he was
before ?
68 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh proflteth nothing : the
words that I hay^ken unto you' are spirit, and are life.
64 But "there are some of you that believe not. For ''Jë'ius knew
from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who «was
that should betray him.
65 And he said, " Suse have I said unto you, that no man can come
unto me, except it given unto him of SI Father.
144
Christ reproves his brethren.
ST. JOHN, 7.
Christ teaches in the temple.
60 ^ 6 nom^that^me of lüs disciples ^\•ent back, and walked no
more with him.
67 Je'§us ^idtherefore unto tlie twelve, Woiid ye also go away?
68 Si'mon Pë'tèr answered him. Lord, to whom shall we go ?
thou hast 'the w;ords of eternal life.
69 •'And we havÂTIved and ^ifnow^ that thou art the iufly living God.
70 Je'§us answered them, ' dST" not I ïho?» you the twelve, ^and one of
you is a devil ?
71 No"vhe spake of Jü'das the son of Si'mon' is-car'i-ot, for he it
was that should betray him, one of the twelve.
CHAPTER 7.
Christ reproves his brethren. Teaches in the temple. Enmity of the Pharisees.
1 AsoYíter these things Je'§us walked in Gäl'1-lee: for he would not
walk in Ju-da;^à, "because the Jew§ sought to kill Mm.
2 ''Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabemacles, was at hand.
3 'His brethren therefore said unto him. Depart hence, and go into
Jû-dm'à, that thy disciples also may behold thv works Jí^h thou doest.
4 For " no man """ doeth aSythiñf in secret, and himself seeketh
to be known openly. If thou doest these things, thyself to the
world.
5 For Ms brethren did not believe ôn Mm.
6 Then jg/gus thereSlesaith unto them, 'My time is not yet come; but
your time is alway ready.
7 •''The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, » because I testify
of it, that works are evU.
Go ye up unto Îîîe feast : I go not up yet unto this feast ;
the
my time is not yet ISlaued."
9 Khi'viíl" said these uñíg® unto them, he abode still in Gäl'i-lee.
10 1 But when his brethren were gone up'unto the feast, then went he
also up, not pSIn Ji'y, but as it were in secret.
llíÜf"^
i for
because
12.
Jew§ therefore sought him at the feast, and said. Where is he ?
And there was much murmuring among the mumtîdes concerning
him ; 'some said. He is a good man'; others said, but he "Slth
4-Viû , people.
mnltitiule astray.
13 Howbeit no man spake openly of Mm ""for fear of the Jew§.
1411
liut when it was now the midst of the feast Je'§us went up mto the
temple, and taught.
therefore marvelled, saying. How knoweth this man
letters, having never learned?
16 Je'gus therefore auswcrcd them, and said, "My is not mine,
but his that sent me.
17 J" If any man wuS to do his will, be shall know of the SÍfiSI', whether
it be of God, or ichether I speak from myself.
18'He that speaketh from Mmself seeketh his own glory: but he
that seeketh {lie glory ofhim that sent him, the same is true, and no
unrighteousness is in him.
19 'Did not Mô'§e§ give you the law, and yet none of you "^d^h" the
law?
' IVhy Ä ye to kill me?
20 The mffiutide ansAvered, ' Thou hast a devil : who ^ seeketh to
kill thee ?
21 ,Iê'§us answered and said unto them, I one work, and ye
all marvel.
;-^2 ''î'„'i;7if.s'Se°K!^1Äglve^ you circumcislon' (not 'niSir it is of Mö'§e§,
""but of the fathers)'! and on the sabbath circumcise a man.
145
A. D. 32.
c Acts 5. 20.
d Mat. 16.16.
Mar. 8. 29.
Lu. 9.20.
ch. 1. 49; 11.
27.
e Lu. 6.13.
/ch. 13. 27.
a ch. 5.16,18.
?>Lev.23. 34.
cMat. 12.46-
Mar. 3.31.
e ver. 8, 30.
ch. 2. 4.
/ch. ló. 19.
g ch. 3.19.
h ver. 6.
ch. 8. 20.
ich. 11.56.
it ch. 9.16.
î ver. 40.
Met. 21. 46.
Lu. 7. 16.
ch. C. 14.
m ch. 9. 22.
n Mat. 13. M.
Mar. 6. 2.
Lu. 4. 22.
o ch. 3. 11.
p ch. 8. 43-
g ch. 5. 41.
r Ex. 24. 3.
ch. 1. 17.
8 Mat. 12. 14.
Mar. 3. 6.
ch. 5. 16, 18.
t ch. 8. 48,52 ;
10. 20.
« liCV. 12. 3.
X Gen. 17.10.
Enmity of the Pharisees.
ST. JOHN, 7.
They seek to take Christ.
n
A. D. 32.
2 Or, without
breciking ike
law of
Mo9€S.
y ch. 5. 8, 9.
z Deut. 1.16.
ch. 8.15.
Jam. 2.1.
aver. 48.
6 Mat. 13. 55.
Mar. 6. 3.
Lu. 4. 22.
d ch. 5. 43.
e eh. 5. 32.
Rom. 3. 4.
/eh. I. 18.
g Mat. 11.27.
ch. 10.15.
h ver. 19.
Mar. 11,18.
Lu. 19. 47.
ch. 8. 37.
t ver. 44.
ch. 8. 20.
k Mat. 12. 23.
eh. 3.2; 8.30.
Ich. 13.33;
16.16.
m Hos. 5. 6.
ch. 8. 21.
n Iß. II. 12.
Jam. 1.1.
o Lev. 23. 36.
p Is. 55.1.
ch. 6.35.
q Deut. 18.15.
r Iß. 12. 3 ;
44. 3.
ch. 4. 14.
s Is. 44. 3.
ch. 16. 7.
Acts 2.17, 33
t ch. 12.16.
« Deut. 18. 15.
ch. 1.21.
X ch. 4. 42.
y ver. 52.
ch. 1.46.
2 Ps. 1.32. 11.
Mat. 2. 5.
Lu. 2. 4.
a 1 Sam. 16.
1,4.
6 ver. 12.
ch. 9.16.
c ver. 30.
d Mat. 7. 29.
e ch. 12.42.
1 Cor. 1.20.
/ch. 3, 2.
23 If a man
on the sabbath day receive circumcision, 2 4-1^ 4- 4-1»^ tíjí-/ shnniH
receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, tXiat tll6 l£lW 01 Mo §G§
not be broken ; are ye wÄVuh me, because » I made a man everv
whit whole on the sabbath '
^ day ?
V the -
24 ^ Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous ÍSfcí;
25 smTefiîâefire of them of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm'said, Is not this he whomthev
seek to kill '?
I Do
Can it be
26 And' lo, he speaketh oplniy, and they say nothing unto him.
that the rulers Meed know that this is the Christ?
27 ' Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when the Christ
Cometh, no ölfe° knoweth whence he is.
28 Jë'§us therefore cried lu thc tCmplC, tlachiÄ'd Sajdug, Tc both
know me, and know Avhence I am; and ''I am not come of myself,
but he that sent me ® is true, ^ whom ye know not.
29 " I know him ; be'Suse I am from him, and he sent me.
30 They sought therefore to takc him; aSd 'uo mau laid
him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 uSf of the inuitSmany belicved on him-; and they said, When
hands
his hand OH
the Christ slSiTcom'e
will he do more than S which this hath
done?
32 11 The Phär'i-see§ heard the muit°tude"Simring^^^^^^ things con¬
cerning him ; and the cMrprTests and the ptía^-^s® sent officers to take
him.
33 Je'§us there?o'ífSíd, ' Yet a little while am 1 with you, and
1 go unto him that sent me.
34 Ye shaU seek me, and shall not find SI; and where 1 am,
ye cannot come.
35 Th™?îrftherefore'Sid amoug thcmselvcs. Whither will this'San gc that
we shall not find him ? will he go unto " the nf^e^r^on among the 'eíS'
and teach the 'oíéekl?'
36 AVhat "'««««'• is this word that he said. Ye shall seek me, and
shaU not find SI; and where 1 am, ye cannot come ?
37 "nowon the last day, tîîf great day of the feast, Jë'çus stood and
cried, saying, ^ If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.
38 «He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, ""out of his
belly shaU flow rivers of living water.
Qo (s But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Ho^^y Ghost
But this spake he of the Spirit, wMch they that believed on him were to receive : for the Spirit ivas
was not yet given ; because that Je'sus was not yet t glorified.)
not yet gtven ; because Je'sus was not yet glorified.
40 1Í somi of the muuSude thcrcforc, when they heard {Sesl^o^'s, said.
Of „ thl3isu^y,_ Prophet.
This is of n trutn tne prophet. _ .
41 others said, This is the Christ. But some said, what, doth the Christ
come «out of Gäl'I-lee?
42 Hath not the scripture said' t^lSW Christ cometh of the seed of
Da'vid, and outotthe^ownot Bëthlë-hëm, theyiiiage "where Dä'yid was?
48 So ''there Trïse a division the mffiùde because of him.
44 And " some of them would have taken Ifim ; but no man laid
hands on him.
45 IT Thi'lfflreStte?eforl®l2me to the chlcf uricsts aud Phär'i-see§; and they
said unto them, Why ye not "brelg him ?
like this man.
46 The officers answered, ''Never man so spake. '
J I- Then answered them the Phar'i-sees, A t»ö ttéí olGr\
The Phar'i-sees therefore answered them, jC ctiou led astray?
^ Have « orof the Phar'i-sees believed on him?
48 Hath S'liy 01 tllG rillGrS beUevedonhlm, or of the phar'i-sees?
49 But this muÖlÄh knoweth not the law are accïi^. .... ^ .
50 Nîc-Q-dë'mus saith unto them' (■'he that came to um before, ' being
one of them)',
146
The adulterous woman.
ST. JOHN, 8.
The light of the world.
51 "Doth our law judge "â" man, it arst hear iroÄnseit and know
what he doeth ?
52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Gäl'l-lee ?
Search, and * out of Gäl'l-lee ariseth no prophet.
CO 2 And every man went unto his own house.
Do l^nd they went every man unto his own house ;
CHAPTER 8.
The adulterous woman. The light of the world. Jews answered,
1 Je'süs went unto the mount of Ol'ives.
1 BUT Je'süs went unto the mount of Ol'ives.
2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and he sat
And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and he sat
down, and taught them,
down, and taught them.
3 And the scribes and Phar'i-sees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery ; and when they had set
And the scribes and the Phar'i-sees bring a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her in the midst,
ber in the midst,
A They say unto him. Master, this woman was taken in adoltery, in the very act.
4 they say unto him, Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act.
5(1 Now Mo'ses in the law conunanded us, that such should be stoned : but what say est thou?
Now in the law Mo'ses contmandea us to stone such : what then sayest thou of her ?
6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Je'sus stooped down, and with
And this they said, tempting him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Je'sus stooped
hit finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.
down, and with his finger wrote on the ground.
6 He that is without sin
He that is without sin
7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them
i But when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto theiii,
among yon, let him first cast a stone at her.
among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
o And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.
0 And again he stooped down, and with his finger Avrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard i7, c being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning
And they, when they heard it, went out one by one, beginuing from the eldest, even unto the last: and
at the eldest, even unto the last : and Je'sus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
Je'sus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst.
1A When Je'sus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, hé said unto her. Woman, where
tv And Je'sus lifted up himself, and said unto her. Woman, where are they ? did
I no man condemn thee ?
are those thine accusers ? hath no man condemned thee ?
sm no
way;
nShe said. No man, Lord. And Je'sus said unto her, (¿ Neither do I condemn thee: go, and^
And she said, No man. Lord. And Je'sus said, Neither do 1 condemn thee : go thy
more.
from henceforth sin no more.]
1*^ Again therefore Je'§us s^ite unto them, saying, am the light of the
world : he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall
have the light of life.
13 The Phär'l-sees therefore said unto him, » Thou hearest witSä of
thyself ; thy
witness is not true.
14 Jë'§us answered and said unto them, 1™?!? I bear of myself,
""my^tSäis true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go;
but " ye "kSiw no" whence I come, wliither I go.
15 'Ye judge after the flesh; '•'I judge no man.
16 ïMaïd if I judge, my jud|S¿t is true; for 'I am not alone,hut I and
the Father that sent me.
i ' Yea and in your la-yv it is written, that thc witness^ of two men is true.
18 I am that b^th witness of myself, and " the Father that sent
me beareth witness of me.
19 Ttey said thireiore uuto him, ^Yhere is thy Father ? Je'§us answered,
neitherknow . » i-P had known should have known
1 C know neither IÏ16, HOP ID.y J 3.tiI16r . ll y6 knew IDl6, y6 would know
my Father also.
20 These words spake "'he"' in ' the treasury, as he taught in the
and ""no man
laid hands on
him ;
for
because
his hour was not yet
temple
come.
21 ™e" said therefore agalu uuto them, I go away,^' and "ye shall seek
me, and "shall die in your SSV whither I go,^ ye cannot come.
said the Jews,
" ine Jewstherefore said.
L jiJUA sin: wiiioi-icx x
Will he kül himself,' he saith. Whither
go, ye cannot come ?
23 And he said unto them, "'Ye are from beneath ; I am from above ;
"ye are of this world ; I am not of this world.
147
A. D. 32.
g Deut. 1.17.
h ver. 41.
Mat. 4.13.
ch. 1. 46.
2 Most an*
cient author^
ities omit
John 7. 33-S.
11. Those
which con¬
tain it vary
much from
each other.
& Deut. 17. 7.
Rom. 2.1.
d Lu. 9.56.
ch. 3.17.
e ch. 5.14.
/ch. 1.4,5,
9 ; 3. 19 ; 9.
5 ; 12.33,36.
g ch. 5. SI.
h ch. 7. 28 ;
9. 2b.
i ch. 7- 24.
k ch. 3.17.
l ver. 29.
ch. 16.82.
m Mat. 18. 16
2 Cor. 13. l.
n ch. 5. 37.
o ver. 55.
ch. 16. 3.
p ch. 14. 7.
q Mar. 12. 4L
r ch. 7- .30.
3 ch. 7. 8.
t ch. 7.34.
u ver. 24.
X ch. 3.31.
y ch. 15. la
Christ justifies hii doctrine.
ST. JOHN, 8.
A. D. 32.
e vcr. 21.
a Mar. 16.16.
fe ch, 7.28.
c ch. :i. 32.
<f ch. 3.14.
e Kom. 1. 4.
J ch. Ö. 19, 30.
Í/ch. 3.11.
k ch. 14. 10.
t ver. 16.
k ch. 4.34.
Ich. 7.31 : 10.
42; 11. 4ô.
ni Rom. 6.14.
Jam. 1. 25.
N vcr. 39.
Mat. 3. 9.
o Rom. 6.16.
2 l'ct. 2. 19.
/> Gai. 4. 30.
9 Rom. 8. 2.
»• ver. 40.
ch. 7.19.
i ver. 33.
Mat. 3. 9.
u Rom. 2. 28.
Gai. 3. 7, 29.
X ver. 37.
y ver. 26.
s 16. 63.16.
Mal. 1.6.
a 1 John 5.1.
6 ch. 16.27;
17. 8, 25.
c ch. 5. 43 ; 7.
28. 29.
d ch. 7. 17.
c Mat. 13. 38.
1 John 3. a
y'Jude 6.
och. 10. 26. 27.
1 John 4. ü.
ft ver. 52.
ch. 7. 26.
i ch. 5.41.
He replies to the Jews.
24 said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: "for
exäpt, ye helieve that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.
25 ïhly said theÄe unto him, Who art thou? Jë'çus Sn unto
them, hven * that which 1 have also spoken uuto you from thehe^màn^.
26 1 have many things to s^k and to judge concerning you: Âii^he
that sent me is true; and
27 They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father.
28 Je'§us theiefor'Ä, When ye have ■'lifted up the Son of man,
' then shall ye know that I am he, and ^ that I do nothing of myself'
but " as 'the Father taught me, I speak these things.
29 And '• he that sent me is with me ; ' hf'"'hath not left me alone •
* for I do always "he^ things that arepSngto him.
30 As he spake these thïï^; ' many beheved on him.
31 Je'§us therefore said to those Jew§ whlch had hclleved ""him.
If ye ""abVde"® in my word, then are ye tmiy my disciples ¡
32 and ye shall know the truth, and "'_the truth shall make you free.
33 H They answered „„to him, " We be A'brä-häm's seed, and ha™ never
yet been iu boudage to auy man: how sayest thou. Ye shaU he made
free ?
34 Je'§us answered them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, " Fve?^''oirtiiat
committeth sin is the boSS^Lt of sin.
35 And p the boS^??Ínt abideth not in the house for ever : the fon°
abideth for ever.
36 'If
therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
37 I know that ye are A'brä-häm's seed ; yef "" ye seek to kill me,
because my word hath not ne^'JoSrse in you.
38 " I speak theoSngs which I have seen with "g Father : and ye »iso do
that
the things
which ye father.
39 They answered and said unto him, ' Ôm &th™ A^b^hkm. Jë'§us saith
unto them, " If ye were A'brä-häm's children, ye would do the works
of A'brä-häm.
40 ■■■ But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth,
" which I heard frm.. God : this did not A'brä-häm.
41 Ye do the wot¿ of your father. íllk? said 'Snîo° him. We wrae not
born of fornication; ^we have one Father, even God.
42 Je'§us said unto them, 'If God were your Father, ye would love
me : " for I forth and
came
am come
from God ; for ' neither S,™ I (
of myself, but he sent me.
43 ■'Why do ye not understand my speech? fem because ye cannot
hear my word.
44 ' Ye are of ^our father the devil, and the lusts of your father
It is^'lour will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and-' ktÄ not
in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45 bS? because I '"ray"" the truth, ye believe me not.
46 "Wliich of you coSrtSte'th me of sin ? I say truth, why do ye
not believe me ?
47 ' He that is of God heareth the wÂS°God;?oÎ'tihfSuseye hear them not,
because ye are not of God.
48 aud sald unto him. Say we not well that thou
art a Sâ-mâr'i-tan, and '■ hast a devil ?
49 Je'§us answered, I have not a devil ; hut I honour my Father, and
ye dishonour me.
50 nSt ' I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seeketh and
judgeth.
148
Sight restored to a blind man.
ST. JOHN, 9.
The blind man questioned.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, *^11 a man keep my wor^' he shall
never see death.
52unto him. Now we know that thou hast a devil.
'Ä'brä-häm is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest. If a man keep
my wVif,' he shaU never taste of death._
53 Art thou greater than our father A'brä-häm, which is dead ? and
the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself ?
54 Jë'§us answered, If I g°ori?y myself, my is nothing : " it is
my Father that g^meth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God;
55 Ld °ye have not known him; but I know him; and if I should say,
I know tdm not, I shall be fike^untoyo"^^»^^!: but I know him, and keep
his
f 56 Your father A'brä-häm "rejoiced to see my day; « and he saw lí;
and was glad.
57 The Jews theref ore_said unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and
hast thou seen A'brä-häm?
_58 Jë'§us said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before
Ä'brä-häm ^ was, " 1 am.
59 Th™ 'took up stones therefore to cast at him : but Je's^us hid him¬
self, and went out of the temple; ««»'"g through the midst of them, ana so passed by.
\>
The light of the world.
CHAPTER 9.
Sight restored to a blind man.
Pharisees cast him out.
1 And as ''he'" passed by, he saw a man blind from Sis birth.
2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Rab'w; " who did sin, this man,
or his parents, that he shSdbe born blind?
B Je'§us answered. Neither aw" this man nor his parents : ' but
that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
4 'we must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the
night Cometh, when no man can work.
5 ■^whSn^® I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken, ' he spat on the ground, and made clay
of the spittle, and ® anointed us eyes <>'t^e wind man clay,
7 Md said unto him. Go, wash •''in the pool of Sl-lo'am' (which is by
interpretation. Sent)' "He went therefore, and washed, and
came seeing.
8 If The neighbours therefore, and they which Sw Sm^afSime? that he
JyVas a^'gâr, Said, Is not this he that sat and begged ?
. ,9 offis said, '''it® is he : others sawTNo, bSthe is hke him; '■"íe''® said, I am /le.
1)10 Ttoy^dtto?efo®re uuto him. How then wcrc thine eyes opened?
'11 He answered, ®"Thl"'' '' man that is called Jg'gus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to Sl-lo'am, and
wash : I went away and washed, and I received sight.
Í2 ISdttüy ÎîàF unto him. Where is he ? He Sltfi. I know not.
13 Tf They "bdng' to the Phär'i-see§ him that aforetime was blind.
14 nSw it was the sabbath on the day when Jë'§us made the clay, and
opened his eyes.
15 A^rtherefore the Phär'i-see§ also asked him how he received his
sight. And®he Said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and 1
washed, and do see.
16 "metherlfi?e®Tt®hfphk®rii-^^^^^ TMs man is uot from God, becausc he
keepeth not the sabbath, "buíothers® said, 'How can a man that is a
sinner do such ""sSSs®?' And there was a division among them.
17 They say therefore unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of
him. In that he opened thine eyes ? AiS.®he said, ' He is a prophet.
_ 149
a. d. 32.
i ch. S. 24,
I Zech. 1.5.
m ch. 5. SI.
n ch. .5. 41.
Acte 3.13.
o ch. 7. 28, 29.
p Lu. 10. 24.
g Heb. 11.13.
2 Gr.
icíw bom,
r Ex. 3.14.
ch. 17. Ô, 24
Col.l. 17.
8 eh. 10. .31,
39 ; 11. 8.
t Lu. 4. 30.
c ch. 4. 34 ;
5.19, 36 ; 11.
9 ; 12.35.
d eh. 1. 5, 9 ;
.3. 19 ; 8. 12.
e Mar. 7.33.
3 Or, and with
the clap
thereof
anointed
hi8 eyes.
/•Neh. 3.15.
2 K. 5.14.
h ver. 6, 7.
i ver. 33.
ch. S. 2.
k ch. 7.12.
43 ; 10.19.
î ch. 4.19 ; &
14.
The Hind man cast out.
ST. JOHN, 10.
Christ is the door.
A. d. 32.
ni ch. 7.13 ;
12. 42.
Acts 5. 13.
n ver. 34.
ch. 16. 2.
o Josh. 7.19.
p ver. 16.
q eh. 8.14.
4 Job 27. 9.
Ps. 18. 41.
Jer. 11.11.
£zek. 8. Id.
t ver. 16.
u ver. 2.
X Mat. 14.
33 ; 16.16.
Mar. 1.1.
ch. 10. 36.
1 John 5.13.
if ch. 4.26.
s ch. 5. 22, 27.
a Mat. 13.13.
ft Rom. 2.19.
c eh. Ij. 22, 24,
18 uw Jew§ therefore did not belleve concerning him, that he had been
blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him
that had received his sight;
19 ^ and ^ asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born
blind? how then doth he now see?
20 His parents answered and said. We know that tins is our son
and that he was born blind :
21 he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his
eyes, we know not: alkwm^^¿ifofa'iÍ he shall speak for himself.
22 These "thiäsÄ his parents, because ""they feared the Jew§: for
the Jew§ had agreed already, that if any man suoâd confess 'mÄlf
Christ, he " should be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore said his parents. He is of age ; ask hhn.
24 called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto
him, "Give fiOTyto?iod®f' ^we know that this man is a sinner.
25 He therefore answered, Whether he be a sinner, I know
not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
26 ïhl? said therefSiîi'ïnt^him, What did he to thee ? how opened he thine
eyes?
27 He answered them, I told you el^n SoW, and ye did not hear :
wherefore would ye hear It again? ^iSd ye also berame his disciples?
28 ISd" they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple ; but we
_ „ _ M o'ses' disciples.
ci-I- Ö disciples of Mo'ses.
29 We know that God natKpoken unto Mö'§e§: but'/sfor this SSf' «we
know not whence he is.
30 The man answered and said unto them, ""Why, herein is the marvel,
thing, yg know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine
eyes.
31 know that ■
God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a
worshipper of God, and his will, him he heareth.
it not
never
heard that any opened the
32 Since the world began ¡t was
eyes of a'man™® bom blind.
33 'If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.
34 They answered and said unto him, " Thou wast altogether born
in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out.
35 Je'gus heard that they had cast him out; and finding"'™^ 1dm,
he said, Dost thou believe on the Son of God ?
36 He answered and said, am wbo is he. Lord, that I may' believe on
him?
37 Jë'§us said mito him. Thou hast both seen him, and "heitil that
SlSh with thee.
38 And he said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped hina.
39 1[ And Je'§us said, 'For
which see not see; and
40 '^ThÔsé"" of the Phär'i-see§ which were with him heard these ffigs',
and said unto him. Are we also blind?
41 Jë'§us said unto them, «If ye were blind, ye woSd have no sm:
into this world, "that they
and that they which see "^íy ^TOme® blind.
but now ye say. We see ; '
your sin remaineth.
CHAPTER 10.
Christ is the door. The good shepherd. Jews seek to stone Christ.
1 Vbeily, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth not by the door
into the foidÄelheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a
thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
130
Christ is the good shepherd.
ST. JOHN, 10.
Jews seek to stone Christ.
3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he
calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
4 wten™ he Kath put forth aii his own,®*"®®®' he goeth before them, and
the sheep follow him : for they know his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not foUow, but will flee from him : for
they know not the voice of strangers.
6This Sparable spake Je'§us unto them: but they understood not
what things they were which he spake unto them.
7 unto them again. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am
the door of the sheep.
8 All that came before me are thieves and robbers : but the
sheep did not hear them.
9 "I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and
shall go in and go out, and shaii find pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but that'îe may steal, and kill, and destroy :
that they have life, and have it abun¬
dantly.
11 ""I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd iaylth®down his life
for the sheep.
12 that is a° hireling, and not 'a® shepherd, whose own the sheep
are not, beMdetu the wolf coming, and ' leaveth the sheep, and fleeth;
and the wolf Stchltu them, and scattereth "fAemf '
13 because he is hireling, and careth not for the
sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd'; and i '' know SÄwi;, and fiune^Tikac™
15 'evenas the Father knoweth me, ®"ïi?d®itaow ' the Father; and I lay
down my fife for the sheep.
16 And "other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also
1 must bring, and they shaU hear my voice ; and tiîey shall be^Sne one
Är'* one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth thl Father love me, 'because I lay dovm my life,
that I take it again.
me, but I lay it down of myself. I
® power to lay it down, and I * have ® power to take it again.
again among the Jew§
for
because of
18 Xo "ne" taketh it away from
have "
'This commandment 'VelliUd'ifr^"' my Father.
19 H -There aîole a division
these Ä-
20 And many of them said, " He hath a ^ devü, and is mad ; why hear
ye him?
21 Others said. These are not the of one'^SsSed^wah a ^ devil. " Can
a 'devil "open the eyes of the blind?
99 IT Anrl iwoa at .le-ru'sa-lem the feast OÍ the dedication, and tf twqcj uthti+ot-
Il It was the feast of the dedication at Je-ru'sa-lem; It WaS Winter ;
23 and Je'sus walwafung m the temple "in Söl'o-mon's porch.
24 TKiitThereforeTlme round about Mm, and said unto Mm, How long
dost thou ho"d® us iSâfspenL? If thou art tlic Chrîst, tell us plainly.
25 Jë'§us answered them, I told you, and ye not: ""the works
that I do in my Father's name, thIL bear witness of me.
26 But 'ye believe not, because ye are not of my gheep:
27 ' ]\Iy sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me :
28 an"d^ I give unto them eternal life ; and " they shall never perish,
, and
anÄne Shall
snatcE'"®" them out of my hand.
29 "My Father, "which hatKven them „nto me, is greater than all; and
no Sfe" is able to äÄ them out of SI Father's hand.
30 'I and the FâitllCr äl'G oug.
31 Then a the stones again to stone him.
151
A. D.32.
2 Or^ proverb.
a ch. 14. 6.
Eph. 2.18.
6 Is. 40. II.
Ezck. .T4.12.
Heb. 13.20.
1 Pet. 2. 2S.
c Zeeh. 11.
16,17.
e/2Tim. 2.19.
e Mat. 11. 27.
/ch. 13. IS.
g Is. 5C. S.
7i Ezek.37.22.
Eph. 2.14.
i Is. 53. 7,8.
Ueb. 2. 9.
3 Or, right,
k eh. 2.19.
Ï ch. 6.38.
Acts 2. 24,
m ch. 7.48.
4 Gr. demon,
o Ps. 94.9.
7,
p ch. 9.
32, 33.
A. D. 33.
q Acts 3.11.
T ver. 38.
eh. 3. 2.
s ch. 8. 47.
1 John 4. 6.
t'ver. 4,14.
« ch. 6. 37 Î
17.11,12.
X ch.14.28.
y ch. 17. 2, S.
z ch. 17.11.
a ch. 8.59.
Mary^s and Martha's faith.
ST. JOHN, 11.
The death of TiOzaTuSt
A. D. 33.
d Rom. 13.1.
Í ch. 6. 27.
2 Or,
consecrated.
rch. 3. 17; 5,
■ 36, 37 ; 8.42.
g ver. 30.
ch. ô. 17,13.
A Lu. l 35.
ch. 9. 35, 87.
i ch. 15. 24.
¿ch. 5. 36; 14.
10,11.
«ch. 14.10.11.
711 ch. 7. 30,
44: 8. 59.
u ch. 1. 28.
o ch. 3. 30.
p ch. 8. 30 ;
II. 45.
b Mat. 26. 7.
Mar. 14. 3.
ch. 12.3.
c ver. 40.
ch. 9.3.
d ch. 10. 40.
c ch. 10.31.
/ ch. 9. 4.
g ch. 12. 35.
h Deut. 31.16.
Mat. 9. 24.
Acts 7. 60.
1 Cor. 15.18.
3 Gr. be saved.
and
(and
ü2 Jë'§us answered them. Many good works have I shewed you
from th^ Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?
33 The Jew§ answered him, For a good work we stone thee
not; but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, "makest
thyself God.
34 Je'§us answered them, ''Is it not written in your law, I said. Ye
are gods ?
35 If he called them gods, ''unto whom the word of God came
the seriptiu'c cannot be broken ;
the scripture cannot be broken),
36 ray ye of him, 'whom the Father ^sanctified- and .''sent into
the world. Thou blasphemest; "because I said, I am Son of God?
37 ' If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do- them, though ye believe not me, ''believe the works:
that ye may know- and 'that the Father îs in me, and I in
him.
the Father.
39 sought again to take him : S he wlnf out of their
hand;
40 And he went away again beyond Jôr'd§,n into the place " where
John was at the first bap^Üinll and there he abode.
41 And many unto him-; and they said, Jöhn ¡ndeed did no
"but all things whatSÎever Jöhn spake of this man were true.
42 " And many believed on him there.
CHAPTER 11.
Mary's and Martha's faith. Lazarus raised. Pharisees in council.
1 Now a certain Sân was sick, Lâz'g,-rus- of Bëth'â-nY, of the village
of ° Mä'ry and her sister Mar'tha.
2(5 It was that Ma'ry which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose
And it was that Ma'ry which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair,
brother Laz'a-rus was sick.)
whose brother Laz'a-rus was sick.
3 Thfs1lte?s'tKfore sent unto him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom thou
lovest is sick.
4 Bht when Je'gus heard he said. This sickness is not unto death,
"but for the glory of God, that the Son of God "ml'y he glorified
thereby.
5 Now .Ie'§us loved Mär'thä, and her sister, and Laz'a-rus.
When ''\herefOTrhl'i"Ird'^® that he was sick, ''he abode at that time two
days in the place where he was.
7 Then after tins he saith to the disciples. Let us go into Jû-dse'â
T^..,rr, oflatcsooght
' LUG J C u Ç were but now seeking
stone
^ If any
again.
8 The disciples say mrto him,
thee ; and goest thou thither again ?
9 Jë'gus ansAvered, Are there not twelve hours in the day?
man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light
of this world. there is no
10 But "if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because %he
hght isnot in him.
11 These things spake he: and after ms' he saith unto them. Our
friend Läz'a-rus ''¡¿Ta^flnksieep; but I go, that I may awake him out of
Sl66T)
1 o Then said his disciples, Tif "hû sleep, shall do well.
The disciples therefore said unto him, XjOrtl, 11 lie is fallen asleep, will s recover. .
13 '^nJw" Je'gus ha/Än of hls death : but they thought that he
of taking rest in sleep.
14 Then je'suftheretore said uuto them plainly, Läz'a-rus is dead.
15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent
ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him.
152
Grief of Mary and Martha.
ST. JOHN, 11.
Christ at Lazarus' tomb.
16 Thöm'as" therSSiel'who IS Called Dïd'^-mus, said unto his fellow-
disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.
t 17 when Je'§us came, he found that he had ää in the ^inb four
days already.
18 Now Bëth'â-nj^ was nigh nnto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ^ about fifteen fur¬
longs off:
fl9 ¿¡?d many of the .Jew§ naf ™me to Mar'thá and Mä'ry, to cSnsS? them
gpnceming their brother.
m"£theT%'tor¡°v^en she heard that Je'§us was coming, went and met
him
but Mä'ry luif'i't in the house.
21 Mar'tha therefore said unto Je'§us, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
22 And even now 1 know that,'
•' whatsoever thou ¡haÍt ask of God, God will give
" thee.
23 Jë'§us saith unto her. Thy brother shall rise again.
21 Mär'thä saith unto him, *^1 know that he shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day.
25 Je'gus said unto her, I am 'the resurrection, and the "life: "he
that believeth i,n me, though he dier*^' yet shall he live :
26 an'd whosoever liveth and believeth
lievest thou this ?
27 She saith unto him. Yea, Lord: "I
me shall never die. Be-
haveteiTIved that thou art the
Christ, the Son of God, into the world.
28 And when she had ¿"d^wá, she went ""away,^' and called Mä'ry her
sister secretly, saying. The Master is he"!' und calleth thee.
29 .vadVhe'iVhen she heard arose quickly, and went unto him.
OA Now Je'sus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Mar-'tha met him.
(Now Je'sus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Mar'tha met him.)
31 "The Jew§ then which were with her in the house, and wereranuoning
her, when they saw Mä'ry, that she rose up SSfíkfy and went out, fol¬
lowed her
S"t%atsta®was going uuto the fjmb to wcep there.
32 3ia'ry"therXrefwhè™she where Jë'sus was, and saw him, fell down
at his feet, saying unto him, «Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
_ 33 When Je'§us therefore saw her ® weeping, and the Jew§ Ä ®weep-
ing which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and ^ was troubled.
They say unto him. Lord, come
34 tni said. Where have ye laid him ?
and see.
35 "Jê'ius wept.
36 Th?j?wïif.e?eSi Behold how he loved him !
37 bS? some of them said. Could not this man, "which opened the
^eSiOf iiiinthlftwas blind, have caused that this man also should not
die?
38 Jë'gus therefore again ® groaning in himself cometh to the S7b.'
So4 It was a cave, and a stone lay it.
39 Jë'gus Sitfi, Take ye away the stone. Miir'thá, the sister of him
that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stinketh : for
he hath been dead four days.
40 Jë'gus saith unto her. Said I not rmto thee, that, if thou ^^'"bLifíycdstf™'
thou shouldest ' see the glory of God ?
41 they took away the stone/"™ And
3ë||us lifted up hll eyes, and said. Father, I thank thee that thou
heardest me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : but " because of the
^mtude which staiidetifaiound I Said tti that they may believe that thou
didst send 1116. '
153
A. D. 33.
2TbÍB furlong
corresponds
with the
Greek
stadium of
about GOO
feet.
See Luke 24.
13.
ch. 9.31.
I- Lu. 14.14.
ch. 5. 29.
I ch. 5. 21 ; 6.
30. 40, 44.
m ch. 1. 4 ; 6.
35 ; 14. 6.
Col. 3. 4.
1 John 1. ],
2; 5. 11.
n ch. 3. .33.
1 John 5.10.
o Mat. 16. 16.
ch. 4. 42 ; 6.
14, 69.
p ver. 19.
5 ver. 21.
3 Or, wailing.
4 Gr. troubled
himself.
r Lu. 19. 41.
5 Or, being
rnm'ed icith
indifjnotion
in himself.
t ver. 4,28.
Lazarus is raised.
ST. JOHN, 12.
A. D. 33.
X ch, 20. 7.
y ch. 2. 23 ;
10.42.
2 Mat. 26. 3.
Mar. 14. I.
Lu. 22. 2.
a ch. 12. 19.
h Lu. 3. 2.
ch. IS. 14.
d Is. 49.6.
1 John 2. 2.
« ch. JÜ. 16.
Eph. 2.14.
/eh. 4.1,3.
g 2 Chr. 13.19.
h ch. 2.13 ; 5.
I ; 6. 4.
ach. 11.1,4.3.
ö Mat. 26. 6.
Mar. U. 3.
cLu.lO. 38,39.
ch. 11.2.
2 See marginal
note on
Mar. 14. 3.
3 See Mat. 18.
28, margin.
d eh. 13.29.
4 Or, hox.
e Mat. 26.11.
Mar. 14. 7.
roh. 11.43.
The supper at Bethany.
43 And when he La^thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Läz'a-rus
come forth. " '
44 hV"' that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with
grave-clothes ; and ^his face was bound about with a napkin. Jë'§us
saith unto them. Loose him, and let him go.
45 Manlthë'reîore of thc Jew§. which caiuc to Mâ'r^' »and
which hë™ did, believed on him.
46 But some of them went to the PhärT-see§, and told them
things which Je'gus had done.
i" ÍT c Then gathered the chief priests and the Phar'i-sees ^ ^ nxiry a
"t i Ii The chief priests therefore and the Phar'i-sees gathered ^ COUllCll, SinCl S3/lCl, What
do we ? for this man doeth many '"iffas?®"
48 If we let him thus alone, all S will believe on him : and the
Rö'man§ wm' come and take away both our place and our nation.
49 Butaëertain ouc of them, Ca'ja-phäs, being high priest that
year, said unto them. Ye know nothing at all,
50 '^noTdo'yë'taL account that it is cxpedicut for ëou that one man should
die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.
51 sSw this not of himself : but being high priest that year, he
prophesied that Jê'§us should die for tSl' nation; j
.52 à'd ''not for tlîf nation only, ^but that Äi'ghfaÄ'^ gather together
iiTo one the children of God that scattered abroad.
53 '"'s™ from that day forth they took counsel thit thcVmigSt put him to
death.
54 Je'§us ' therefore walked no more openly among the Jew§; but
de£™ted theucc fntothe couutry ucar to the wilderness, into a city called
»E'phrä-Im'; and there Ämld with ti'l disciples.
55 IT ''NSw\hVpalïô?er%7the Jews was at haud : and many went ""Sp to""
je-ra™ dlmë)u°iîthë®?ouiSry bcforc thc passovcr, to purify themselves.
56 ' tÍÍ™ sought thl?lt^ore for Je'gus, and spake oSewithln^hër!' as they stood
in the temple. What think yev Ä he will not come to the feast ?
57 Now the chief priests and the Phär'i-see§ had given ® com¬
mandment, that, if any man knew where he wS?' he should shew !{; that
they might take him.
CHAPTER 12.
The supper at Bethany. Christ enters Jerusalem. His discourse and prayer.
1 Jê'§us therefore slx days bcforc the passover came to Bëth'â-ny,
i
whom je^OTs raised from the dead.
" where Läz'a-rus was
O b There
^ So ^ ^
rus was one of them that sat at with him.
3 ''^"®jia'?y''thm?oretook a pouud of oiutmcut of ''^Spikenard, very pÄo»,
and anointed the feet of Je'gus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and
the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disciples, Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, Si'mon's son, TTtzViinV» clinnlíl hptraV
-i Hut Ju'das Is-caVi-ot, one of his disciples, WlllCn SnOUiU
ÎTÎTÏT, saith, J
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred ® pence, and
given to the poor ?
6 No™this he said, not bemuse he cared for the poor ; but because he was
a thief, and ''having the ^bag' to"away what was put therein.
So they made him a supper' there; and Mär'thä served; but Läz'gr
"këëpit against the day of my burying.
bath
7 Then said Je'sus, Let "ho-n
I Je'sus therefore said, Suffer Ucl
she kept this.
8 For Hhe poor |ll,avëïiwtyl with you; but me ye have not always.
9 The^Smmon pCOplC therefore of thc JeW§ that hC WaS thcrC:
and they came, not for Je'§us' sake only, but that they might see
Läz'a-rus also, ■' whom he had raised from the dead.
154
Christ enters Jermalem.
ST. JOHN, 12.
A voice from heaven.
r Perceive ye
liehold nOTV
10 IT " But the chief priests to™"that they might put Läz'g,-rus
also to death ;
11 ''teœu^ that by reason of him many of the Jew§ went away, and
believed on Jë'gus.
12 H ' On the that LT come to the feast, when they
heard that Je'§us was coming to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
13 toÄe branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and
cried' out, '^Hô-gân'nâ: Blessed is »"e King^ofis'ra-ei cometh in the
name of the Lord, even the King of Is'ra.el,
14'And Je'§us, "'"hivï^g"^ found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is
■written,
15 ""Fear not, daughter of ll'Sn- behold, thy King cometh, sitting on
an ass's colt.
16 These things " understood not his disciples at the first : ° but when
Jê'gus was glorified, p then remembered they that these things were
■written of him, and (Lt they had done these things unto him.
17 The m^t^ude therefore that was with him when he called Läz'g,-rus
out of and raised him from the dead, bare witness.
18 «For this cause alsothrmSmSdfwLtand met him, for that they heard
that he had done this
19 The Phär'l-sees therefore said among themselves,
ye prevail nothing;- the world is gone after him.
20 If Not there 'were certain Greeks among ' that weT up to wor¬
ship at the feast :
21 these therefore came to PhllTp, " which was of Bëth-saT-dâ of Gäl'l-lee,
and "asked* him, saying. Sir, we would see Jë'§us.
22 PhlTip cometh and telleth An'drew: ^^'dj-ew cometh, and
Phll'ip, and they tell Jë'sUS.
23 If And Jë'§us tLteieni them, saying, ''The hour is come, that the
Son of man should be glorified.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, "Except a tS of wheat fall into
the^rth* and die, it abideth byitseif alone; but if it die, it
much fruit.
25 ' He that loveth his life ®'lo's'eth^ it ; and he that hateth his life in
this world shall keep it unto life eternal.
26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and " where I am, there
shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him wiU Se Father
honour.
27 ''Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say? Father, save
me from this hour; " uift for this cause came I unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. '' Thl?e came therefore a voice Óu°t"f heaven,
saying, I have both glorified If; and will glorify ti again.
29 The nmitSude therefore, that stood by, and heard if; said that it
Had thundered : others said, An angel hath'îp'ifken to him.
30Jë'§us answered and said,'This voice Sîîf not come for my sake, but
for your sakes.
31 Now is the jSdfS^OTt of this -svorld: now shallthe prince of this
world be cast out.
32 And I, » if I be hfted up from the earth, -will draw " all S unto
me. '•
myself.
' ™tthis he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die.
34 The muititiide therefore auswei'ed hiiu, ''We have heard out of the law
''hat the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of
man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ?
35 Jë'§us therefore sald unto them. Yet a little while 'is the light
155
A. D. 33.
g Lu. 16. 31.
A %-er. 18.
ch. 11. 46.
t Mat. 21.8.
Mar. 11. 8.
Lu. 19. 35.
1 Zèch. 9. 9.
n Lu. 18. 34.
o ch. 7.39.
p ch. 14.26.
g ver. 11.
r ch. 11. 47.
s Acts 17. 4.
n K. 8. 41.
Acts 8. 27.
X ch. 13. 32.
V 1 Cor. 15. 36.
i Mat. 10.
39 : 16. 25.
Mar. 8.35.
Lu. 9.24.
a ch. 14.3;
17. 24.
1 Thes. 4.17.
b Mat. 26.
38, 39.
Lu. 12. 50.
ch. 13. 21.
cLu.22.53.
ch. 18. 37.
rf Mat. 3.17.
/Mat. 12. 29.
Lu. 10.18.
ch. 14. 30.
Acts 26. 18.
2 Cor. 4. 4.
Eph. 2. 2.
p en. 3.14.
/{ Rom. 5.18.
i ch. 18. 32.
Í- Pe. 89. 36,
37; 110. 4.
Is. 9. 7 ; 53. a
l ver. 46.
ch. 1. 9 ; 8.
12: 9.5.
Of faith in Christ.
ST. JOHN, 13.
Jesus washes the disciples'feet.
A. D. 33.
fn Jer. 13.16.
Eph. 5. 8.
n ch. 11, 10.
1 John 2.11.
o Lu. 10. 8.
Epli. 5. 8.
p ch. 8. 5&.
q Is. 53.1.
Rom. 10.16.
r Is. 6. 0,10.
Mat. 23.14.
u ch. 5. 44.
X Mar. 9. 37.
if ch. 14. 9.
z ver. 35, 86.
ch. 3.19 ; 8.
12 ; 9.5, 38.
a ch. 5. 45.
b ch. 3.17.
c Lu. 10.16.
<l Mar. 16.16.
« ch. 8. 38.
/Deut. 18.18.
a Mat. 26. 2.
6 ch. 12. 23.
2 Or, to the
uttermost.
ever. 27.
Lu. 22. 3.
d Mat. 11.
27 5 28. 18,
ch. 3. 35.
1 Cor. 15. 27.
€ ch. 8. 42 ;
16. 28.
/Lu. 22.27.
Phü. 2. 7,8.
ff Mat. 3.14.
aJSo'ig you. "-Walk while ye have the light, darkness SwrtaT" you'
not'fand "he that walkcth in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 While ye have the light, believe Ln the light, that ye may
'"'"oís" of light. These things spake Je'§us, and he departed' and
pdidmde from them.
87 IT But though he had done so many ""¡US'® before them, yet they
believed not on him :
38 ttai the word® of F-Äah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he
spake, Lord, who hath believed our report ? am to whom hath the
arm of the Lord been revealed ?
39 F J tSI'ciuse they could not believe, that FSiah said again,
40 '■ He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their heart : they
not TTTÍflv nor understand tbeir "U^o-nf and be converted,
and perceive vv i Lli their Ucdi t, And should turn.
should see with
thS eyes.
ï;!!i I should heal them.
41 " These thmgs said i?sLi2iiÂu"e he saw his glory-; and he spake
of him.
42 1Í Nevertheless ""éíioíthe'®^ rulers many believed on him; but
'because of the Phár'l-see§ they did not confess lest they should
be put out of the synagogue :
43 " foi they loved the Ifoif of men more than the gfoiy of God.
44 IT And Je'§us cried and said, ^ He that believeth on me, helieveth
not on me, but on him that sent me.
45 And !'he that heiMdeth me hehofdèth him that sent me.
46 1 am come a light into the world, that whosoever heheveth on
me not abide in the darkness.
47 And if any man hear my Zylnli. and keÍpth?m not, " I judge him not:
for '' I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
48 =He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my Sinl's, hath one that
jndgeth him : '' the word that I the same shall judge him in
the last day. :
49 For ' I spZke not myself ; but the Father which sent me, he
hatffgfven mc â commaudmcut, what I should say, and what I should
spGcik.
50 And I know that his commandment is hfe eternlff
I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak.
CHAPTER 13.
Jesus washes the disciples' feet. Judas the betrayer. Peter's denial foretold.
1 Now "before the feast of the passover, Jê'§us knowing that 'his
hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the
Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them
- unto the end.
2 And during suj)per, ended, ¿evil having aÄy put into the
heart of Jñ'das Is-cär'i-ot, Sî'mon's so«, to betray him,'
3 í'fns, knowing that the Father had given all thmgs into his hands,
and 'that he ^íefíth from God, and grethimo God,=
4 riseth from supper, and layeth aside Ms garments ; and he took
a towel, and girded himself.
5 "'^"fhen he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the
disciples' feet, and to wipe theni with the towel wherewith he was
girded.
6 ?o'he~imeth "to Sl'mou Pê'têiv saith unto him, Lord, " dost
thou wash my feet ? _ ,
7 Je'§us answered and said unto him, "What I do thou knowest not
now ; ' but thon shalt understand hereafter,
156
Christ foretells his betrayal.
ST. JOHN, 13.
Jitdas to he betrayer.
8 Pé'têr saith unto him, Thou shall never wash my feet. Je'sus
answered him, ' If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.
9 Si'mon Pë'tër saith unto him. Lord, not my feet only, hut also Sy
hands and Sy head.
10 Jë'§us saith to him. He that is needeth not save to wash his
feet, hut is clean every whit : and ^ ye are clean, hut not all.
11 For 'he knew him that should hetray him ; therefore said he. Ye are
not all clean.
12 So whin he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and
"»r down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to
you"
13 "Ye call me, "Master, and. Lord: and ye say well; for 1 am.
14 "If I then, "the'' Lord and the ° Master, have washed your feet; °ye
also ought to wash one another's feet.
15 For r I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have
done to you.
16 «Verily, verily, I say unto you, ''a® servant is not greater than his
lord; neither «ole that is sent greater than he that sent him.
^ 17 " If ye know these things, wSi are ye if ye do them.
18 1[ 1 speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : but that
the scripture may be fulfilled, » He that eateth hfted up
his heel against me.
19 henceforth I tell you before it come' to pass, that, when it is come
to pass, ye may believe that I am he.
20 "Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that receiveth whomsoever I
send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent
me.
' 21 "'When Je'§us had thus said, ^he was troubled in the spirit, and
testified, and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that "one of you
shall betray me.
22 disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he
spake.
23 There was atthe'tobiereluningln Jë'§US' boSOm OUe of Ms discipleS,
whom Je'§us loved.
24 Sfmon Pë'tër therefore bllklSlth to him, and ^th®ulto hâifeu «« who it
of whom he sÄlh.
25 He leaning Sfkl^e was, OU Jë'§us' hreast saith unto him. Lord, who
is it?
26 Je'gus therefOTcTÄreth, He it is, fir whom I shaU srthe ® sop, In^^veT
'so'* when he had dipped the sop, he takethS^liTethit to Ju'das,
l8-car'i.0t, £ o-/ JTX jri «» ,
tfie son 01 Si mon* is-car'i-ot.
27 And. âpftor the sop, then entered Satan into him. je'sus therefore saith
unto him. That thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto
him.
29 For some thought,because " Ju'das had the 'bag, that Jë'çus
° said unto him. Buy whít t®g^' we have need of the feast ;
or, that he should give something to the poor.
30 He then having received the sop went out straigh^vay ; and it was
uight.
3111 ^mthlllfSre he was gone out, Jë'§us Sitii, ''Now is the Son of man
glorified, and ' God is glorified in him';
32/ fGodbegiorifledinhim, also gionfy him in Mmself, and
'ÄÄSÄhe glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek
83 157
A. D. 33.
i ch. 3. 5.
1 Cor. 6.11.
£ph. 5. 26.
k ch. 15.8.
I ch. 6. 64.
2 Gr. reclined.
m Mat. 23.
8, lü.
Lu. 6. 46.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
Phil. 2.11.
3 Or, Teacher,
n Lu. 22.27.
o Horn. 12.10.
Gal. 6.1, 2.
p Mat. 11. 29.
1 Pet. 2. 21.
q Mat. 10. 24.
Lu. 6. 40.
ch. 15. 20.
4 Gr. an
apostle.
r Jam. 1. 25.
e ver. 21.
Pß. 41.9.
Mat. 26.23.
u Mat. 10.
40 ; 25. 40.
Lu. 10.16.
X Mat. 26. 21.
Mar. 14.18.
Lu. 22. 21.
ij oh. 12. 27.
Í Acts 1.17.
a ch. 19. 26 ;
20. 2 ; 21. 7.
5 Or, morsel.
b Lu. 22. 3.
ch. 6. 70.
c ch. 12. 6.
6 Or, box.
d ch. 12.23.
€ ch. 14.13.
/ch. 17.1,4.
g ch. 12.23.
Peter's denial foretold.
ST. JOHN, 14.
The disciples comforted.
a. d. 33.
h ch. 7. 34.
I ch. Iñ. 12.17.
Eph. 5.2.
1 Pet. 1. 22.
1 John 2. 7.
k 1 John 2. 5 ;
4.20.
/ch. 21.18.
2Pet. 1.14.
m Mat. 26.
.33, 34, 35.
Mar. 14. 29,
.30, 31.
Lu. 22. 33,34.
o ver. 27-
ch. 16. 22,23.
2 Or, ábiihng
placea.
b ch. 13. 33.
c ver. 18, 2s.
d ch. 12. 26.
1 Thee. 4.17.
é Heb. 9. 8.
/ch. 1.17.
g ch. 1.4.
h ch. 10. 9.
t ch. 8.19.
k ch. 12. 47..
Col. 1.15.
l ver. 20.
ch. 10. 38.
n ch. 5. 19; '
16 ; 8. 28.
o Mat. 21. 21.
Mar. 16.17.
Lu-10.17.
p Mat. 7. 7.
Mar. 11.24.
Lu. 11.9.
ch. 15. 7,16.
a ver. 21, 23.
ch. l.'î. 10,14.
1 John 5. 3.
r eh. 15. 28.
Rom. 8.15,26.
3 Or, Advo¬
cate; Gr.
Paraclete.
.9 ch. 15. 26.
1 John 4. 6.
/ 1 Cor. 2.14.
« 1 John 2. 27.
X Mat. 28. 20.
4 Or, orphans,
y ver. 3, 28.
2 ch. 16.16.
a 1 Cor. 15. 20.
me : '' and as I said unto the Jewç, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so
now I say unw yon.
34 '■ A new commandment I give unto you, K ye love one another ■
even as I havo lovod you, that ye also love one another. '
35 By this shall all know that ye are my disciples, if ye have
love one to another.
36 f Si'mon Pë'tèr Situ unto him. Lord, whither goest thou? Jê'sus
answered, """• Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but Hhou
shalt follow afterwards.
37 Pë'tèr Ä unto him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now?
1 will '"lay down my life for
38 Jë'§us Wilt thou lay down thy life for Verily,
verily, I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied
me thrice.
CHAPTER 14.
The disciples comforted. The Holy Ghost shall leach. Peace to all.
1 Let " not your heart be troubled ; ye believe in God, beheve also
in me.
2 In my Father's house are many ^ mansions; if Itwere not IS; I would
have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, " I come again, and
will receive you unto myself ; that '' where I am, there ye may be also.
4 And wliither I go, ye know'""' the way,
5 Thöm'as saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ;
how the way?
6 Je'§us saith unto him, I am "the way, »na '^the truth, and "the life:
" no Siie" Cometh unto the Father, but by me.
7 ' If ye had known me, ye wÄ have kno-wn my Father also :
from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
8 Phirip saith unto him. Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufflceth
us.
9 Jë'§us saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and
doä^ thou not kPiSw" nie, Phil'Ip ? he that hath seen me hath seen
the Father ; how sayest thou, Shew us the Father ?
10 Believest thou not that 'I am in the Father, and the Father in
me ? the words that I unto yon I speak not frSîn myself : but
the Father "'\bfdISg®"' in me' doeth Í5s works.
11 Believe me that 1 mn in the Father, and the Father in me: "or
else believe me for the very works' sake.
12 "Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, He that believeth on me, the
works that 1 do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall
he do ; because I go unto file Father.
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that
the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If ye shall ask mtanytiSng in my name, t^wuudo.
15 IT "If ye love me, yewm keep my commandments.
16 And 1 will pray the Father, and ""he shall give you another
® Comforter, that he ma3f "with you for ever,'
17 'the Spirit of truth; - — -
ye know him ; for he
19 Yet a little while, and the world beSïeth me no more; hut
beltoid me : "because 1 live, ye shall live also.
158
h
even ' whom thc world canuot receive';
it heiSdlth him not, neither knoweth him :
Sith'' "with you, " and shall be in you.
18 "'I "will not leave you ""TlSiatlf "1 come unto you.
- , , .yg
Th
The Comforter will come.
ST. JOHN, 15.
The vine and husbandman.
20 in that day ye shall know that
this
the
' I aS in my Father, and ye in me,
and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father,
and I will love him, and will manifest myself uíto him.
22 ''Jû'das (not Ift-car-i-ot) saith unto him, Lord, whit is come to pass
that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ?
23 Je'§us answered and said unto him, 'If a man love me, he will
keep my ISiaV and my Father wiU love him, ■''and we wül come unto
him, and make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my woi-Sff' and "the word
which ye hear is not mine, hut the Father's Ivho'' sent me.
25 These thing's have I spoken unto you, wwil yet awSSg "\vith you.
26 But '' the Comforter, the Hô'iy sS; whom the Father wül
send ill my name, ' he shall teach you aU things, and hrmg
your remembrance" tilt®'' I said unto you.
27 * Peace I leave with you'; my peace I give unto you: not as the
world giveth, give I unto you. 'Let not your heart be troubled,
neither let it be ilSui.
28 Ye heard how ""I said ""ó" you, I go away, and i come
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have^rejoiied, because I ' go
unto the Father: for "SI Father is greater than I.
29 And I'now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye believe.
30 a"®""" I will no much with you; " for the prince of
world Cometh": and he hath nothing in me";
31 but' that the "«mrld may know that I love the Father; and "" as the
Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
_ CHAPTER 15.
W The true vine. Love one another. When the Comforter comes.
r 11 AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
I 2 ° Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh ¡t away :
and every branch that beareth fruit, he â'ïîÂh it, that it may ""bli?""
fliore fruit.
3 'AÄy ye are clean
because of the word which I have spoken unto you.
4 "Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of
itself, except it abide in the vine ; sS nStiflr can ye, except ye abide
ill me.
i I am the vine, ye âre the branches: He that abideth in me, and
1 ill him, the same """bll'eth"" much ''fruit : for ftprrtYrom me ye can do
nothing.
6 If a man abide not in me, " he is cast forth as a branch, and is
Withered ; and "¿1° gather them, and cast into the fire, and they
are burned.
7 If ye abide im me, and my words abide in you, ask whàlsœver
ye will, and it shall be done unto you.
8 "Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit: "âSdso
shall ye be my disciples.
3 Even as the Father hath loved me, lafsohave
ill my love.
10 'If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even
as I have kept m.y Father's commandments, and abide in his love.
H These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy '"'„myli?"'' in
you, and ''that your joy Sky" be fumued.
159
loved you : "Thw"® ye
A. D. 33.
b ver. 10.
ch. 10. .38.
c ver. 15, 23.
1 Johu 2. 5.
e ver. 15.
/1 John 2. 24.
7 ver. 10.
ch. 5.19,38;
7.16 ; 8.28.
h ver. IC.
Lu. 24. 49.
ch. 15. 26.
i ch. 2. 22 ; 12.
16 I 16. 13.
1 John 2. 20.
i Phil. 4. 7.
Col. 3. 1.7.
I ver. 1.
m ver. 3,18.
n ver. 12.
ch. IG. 16.
o ch. 5.18 ;
10. .30.
p ch. 13.19.
ç ch. 12. .31.
rch. 10.18.
Phil. 2. 8.
a Mat. 15. 13.
c Col. 1. 23.
1 John 2. 6.
/ver. 16.
ch. 14.13,14.
9 Mat. 5.16.
A ch. 8. 31.
i ch. 14.15, 21.
Love ye one another.
ST. JOHN, 16.
Further comfort for disdplez.
A. D. 33.
ich. IS. 34.
1 Thes. 4. 9.
1 Pet. 4. 8.
m ch. 10.11,
Rom. 5. 7,8.
1 John" S. 16.
n Mat. 12. 50.
ch. 14.15, 23.
o ch. 17. 2G.
Acts 20. 27.
p ch. 6. 70.
1 John 4.10.
q Mat. 28.15).
Mar. 16.15.
r ver. 7.
ch. 14,13.
u 1 John 4. S.
X ch. 17.14.
« Mat. 10. 24.
Lu. 6. 40.
ch. 13.16.
z Ezek. 3. 7,
o Mut. 10.
22 ; 24. 9.
ch. 16. 3.
& ch. 9. 41.
c Rom. 1. 20.
Jatn. 4.17.
d 1 John 2. 23.
e ch. 3. 2 ; 7.
31 ; 9. 32.
/Ps. 35.19.
g Lu. 24. 49,
ch. 14. 17, 26.
Il l John 5. 6.
î Lu. 24. 48.
Acts 1.8, 21,
22 ; 2. .32 ; 3.
15 ; 4. 20, 33.
1 Pet. 5. 1.
k Lu. 1. 2.
h ch. 9. 22,
34; 12. 42.
c Acts S. 1.
d ch. 15. 21.
Rom. 10.2.
1 Cor. 2. 8.
c ch. 13.19.
/Mat. 9.15.
ch. 7. 33 ; 13.
h ver. 22.
ch. 14.1.
i ch. 7. .39 ;
14. 16, 26.
k Acts 2. 33.
12 ' This is my commandment, «ÍS' ye love one another, even as I have
loved you.
13 ""Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his
life for his friends.
14 ;;_Ye_are my friends, if ye do thethmlswwch I command you.
Ifeneeforth
wliich
SoVon¿CT do I call you servants ; for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends ; "for all things
that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you.
16 ^ Ye 'hYd® not me, but I you, and «ÄÄ you, that ye
should go and fruit, and that your fruit should ''30° ' that
"■ whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it
you.
17 "These things I command you, that ye may love one another.
18 'If the world you, ye know that it hath hated me before
it hated you.
19 "If ye were of the world, the world would love îtï otvu: but
""because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the
world, therefore the world hateth you.
20 Remember the w"ord that I said unto you, " servant is not
greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they wül also per¬
secute you ; "if they kept my wSdf' they will keep yours also.
21 But " all these things wlh they do unto you for my name's sake,
because they know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin :
but now they have no è'xcute for their sin.
28 ^ He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them " the works which none other
did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated
both me and my Father.
25 But this Cometh to pass, that the word ™fy' be fulfilled that is
written in their law, ^ They hated me without a cause.
26 " But when the Comforter is come, whom I wül send mito you
from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the
Father, he shall teaî w'ltness of me :
27 á!d ' yc also bear witness, because *•' ye have been with me
from the beginning.
CHAPTER 16.
Christ further comforts his disciples. Sorrows shall be turned to gladness.
1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye " should not he
offended.
made to stumble. .. ,
2 They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh,
" that whosoever killeth you siäii think that he service' unto ooa.
3 And''these things will they do, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.
4 But " these things have I Spokeifunto yOU, that wheiL \heirhouris COme,
ye may remember them, how that I told you. And ^ these things
I said not unto you frYm the heginning, because I was "with you.
5 But now » I go him that sent me ; and none of you asketh
me. Whither goest thou ?
6 But because I have sp^^íán these things unto you, ^sorrow hath filled
your heart. ,
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that 1
go away : for if I go not away, ' the Comforter will not come unto
you ; but *"if I I wül send him unto you.
160
Of comfort amid tribulation.
ST. JOHN, 16.
Of sorrow turned to joy.
8 And he, when he is come, will the world ¡n respect of sin, and
of Righteousness, and of
9 sin, because they believe not on me ;
10 " oí righteousness, " because I go to SI Father, and ye beh^ici me no
more;
UV1^^ %
11 "â'jud^Tnt, because^ the prince of this world hath been
judged.
121 have yet many things to say unto you, « but ye cannot bear
them now.
13 Howbeit when he, ""the Spirit of truth, is come,'he |£li guide you
into all the truth : for he shall not speak froL himself ; but what tilings soever
he shall hear, ¡neL shall he speak : and he shaifdlciarTunto you the things
that are tO COme.
14 He shall glorify me : for he shaU of mine, and shall íSSk it
unto you.
15 ' All things whaisolver the Father hath are mine : therefore said I,
that he of mine, and shall decfSe it unto you.
I 16 "A little while, and ye beh?ídme¿S®JSi?¿; and again' a little while, and
ye shall see me; ^
17 of his disciples therefore^^^idSifoSther. What Is tMs that he
saith unto us, A little while, and ye ®bäo"dm^n™V and again' a httle
while, and ye shall see me : and. Because I go to the Father ?
18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while ?
weSwiîot what he saith.
, W^^Je'ius perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said
unto them. Do ye among yourselves concerííig this, that I said, A
little while, and ye and again- a little while, and ye shall
see me ?
20 Verüy, verily, I say unto you, 'ttat ye shall weep and lament, but
the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow
shall be turned into joy.
21 " A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour
is come : but she is delivered of the child, she remembereth
no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is bom into the world.
22'And ye SetelnSw have sorrow: but I "will see you again, and
"your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no Sîfe" taketh away from you.
28 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. 'Verily, verily, I say
unto you, ye shall ask anything of the Father, SÄ"t'ayoÄ
If you.
name.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall
receive, 'that your joy may be fumued.
25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: the &
Cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in ^ proverbs, but ^ shall
teiV you plainly of the Father.
26 '' that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not vmto you,
that I will pray the Father for you;
27 'to'/ the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and
•'^have believed that I came fonb from the Father.
28 ' I came from the Father, and am come into the world : again,
I leave the world, and go nlto the Father.
29 His disciples saidim^ohim, speakest thou plainly, and speak-
est no 'proverb.
30 Now ¿o®w we that 'thou knowest all things, and needest not
that any man should ask thee : by this *' we believe that thou camest
forth from God.
31 Jê'§us answered them. Do ye now believe '?
161
A. D. 33.
t Acts 2. 22-37'
m Acts 2. 32.
n ch. 3.14.
o Acts 26. IS.
p Lu. 10. 18.
ch. 12. Ol.
Eph. 2. 2.
g Mar. 4. 33.
1 Cor. 3. 2.
r ch. 14.17.
s ch. 14.26.
1 John 2. 20.
«Mat. II. 27.
ch. 3.35 ; 13.
3 ; 17.10.
« ver. 10.
eh. 7. 33 ; 13.
33 ; 14.19.
X ver. 28.
ch. 13. S.
2 ver. 6.
a Lu. 24.41.
eh. 14.1,27.
Acte 2. 46.
h Mat. 7. 7.
ch. 14.13.
c eh. 15.11.
2 Or, pevrablea.
/ver. 30.
ch. 3.13.
g ch. 13. 3.
3 Or, parabU,
h ch. 21.17.
i ver. 27.
ch. 17.8.
ChrisCs prayer to he glorified.
ST. JOHN, 17.
Prayer for apostles and helkms.
A,, D. 33.
k Mat. 26. 31.
Mar. U. 27.
1 ch. 20.10.
2 Or, his own
hoTne.
m ch. 8. 29.
n ch. 14. 27.
Rom. 5.1.
o ch. 15.19.
2 Tim. 3. 12.
p ch. 14.1.
g Rom. 8. 37.
1 John 4.4.
a ch. 12. 2.3.
d Mat. 11.27.
eh. 3. 35 ; 5.
27.
I Cor. 15. 25.
Phil. 2.10.
c ver. 6, 9, 24.
ch. 6. 37.
tí Is. 53.11.
e 1 Cor. 8. 4.
1 Thes. 1.9.
/ch. 3. 34 : .>.
.36, 37 ; 6. 21»,
57 ; 7. 29.
a ch. 13. 31.
h ch. 4. 84 ;
5. 36 ; 9. 3.
ich. 14. 81.
Ä:ch. 1.1,2;
10. .30 5 14. 9.
Phü. 2. 6.
l ver. 2().
m ver. 2, 9, 11.
ch. 6. 37, 39.
n ch. 8. 28;
12. 49 ; 14. 10.
o ver. 25.
ch. 16. 27, 30.
p 1 John 5-19,
g ch 16.15.
ch. 13.1.
t ver. 21, 8:c.
V ch. 10. 30.
X ch. 6. 39.
y ch. IS. 9.
z ch. 6. 70 ?
1.3. 18.
a Ps. 109. 8.
Acts 1. 20.
I*. ver. 8.
c ch. 15.18.
tí ver. 16.
ch. 8. 23.
/ ver. 14.
g ch. l.>. S.
Acts 15. 9.
Eph. 5. 26.
h 2 Sam. 7. 28
Ps. 119.142.
ch. 8. 40.
î ch. 20. 21.
k l Cor. 1. 2.
1 Thes. 4. 7.
3 Or, conse¬
crated.
l ver. 11, 22.
ch. 10.16.
Rom. 12. 5.
Gai. 3. 28.
m ch. 10. 38.
32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scat¬
tered, 'every man to ^his own, and shall leave me alone: and
I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
38 These things tave™ spoken unto you, that "In me ye have
peace. " In the world ye have tribulation : ' hut he of good cheer •
I have overcome the world. '
CHAPTER 17.
Christ's prayer to he glorified, and for apostles and believers.
1 These tmigl spake .Jê'§us'; and llmng up his eyes to heaven, g?" said.
Father, "the hour Is come; glorify thy Son, that tiîe Son may
glorify thee :
2 ''eVenas thou him authority OVCr all flcsh, that wllÄefttauffi
life to as many c as thou hast Riven him.
given him, to them he should give eternal life.
3 And '' this Is life eternal, that they Siom know thee the only true
God, and "'®'®'hiS"'®'-''whom thou didst sendSir/eVs chiist.
4 gj have glorified thee on the earth; * hírin|i?compii8hed the work 'which
thou haftllfen mC tO do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thme own self with the
glory '' which I had with thee before the world was.
6 ' I manifested thy name unto the men "• whoiîî thou gavest me
out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and
they have kept thy word.
7 Now they '^''^ow^" that all things whatsoever thou hast given me
are from thee;
S For I have given unto them the words n which thou gavest me; or»/! -rûnûitrôil
for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them; allU. tiltiy ItJCcJVcU
íAem, "and that I came fSrtk from thee, and they
believed that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them : ^ I pray not for the world, but for tao^ wS thou
hast given me ; for they are thine;
10 aiic? all things that are mlue arc thlue, and «thine are mine; and I am
glorified in them.
11 ""And T am no more In the world, aSd these are in the world,
and I come to thee. Holy Father, 'keep name '"Ä"'
thou hast given me, ' that they may be one, even " as we are.
12 While I was with them, "> f'® ¿ept them in thy name
thou haÄn mC: and I guStf^Slin, aud ^S^one Of them pSÄ.^hut
the son of perdition ; " that the scripture might be fulfilled.
13 bS? now
come I
I come
to thee; and these things I speak In the world.
that they 'miy have my joy fulfilled In themselves.
14''I have given them thy word;
and the world hated them,
because they are not of the world, '' even as I am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them iïonf the world, but
'that thou shouldest keep them from the evil' one.
16■''They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
17 "Sanctify them truth: "thy word Is truth.
18 'As thou dfdsÄd me into the world, even so them into
the world. ^
19 And "for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themÄTaSso may
be "sanctified t''® truth.
20 Neither pîay, but for them also believe on me
through their word ;
21 they mL^ai be one; even as -"thou. Father, art in me, and I m
thee, that they also may be in us : that the world may believe that
thou dfdst^nd me.
162
ST. JOHN, 18.
Christ before the high priest
I Jvdas betrays Christ.
I 22 And the glory which thou ha^l^ven me I have given nnto them ;
"that they may be one, even as we "e one;
231 in them, and thou in me, "that they may he ^lc?ldfnto" one ;
that the world may know that thou Sfdst ^°nd me, and them, even
hast loved
as tnOU lovedst 1116.
.M í will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where i am ;
¿i I: dtllcl, that which thou hast given me, I wilT that, where I am, they also may be with me;
that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : «for thou
lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
, 25 0 righteous Father, ""the world hut 'I
I thee; and 'these that thou Âœ'ïd me;
26 "and I m^e'known'' UUtO them thy name, and wiU mäkelt known; that the
love wherewith thou '^oUdst'^ me may be in them, and I in them.
CHAPTER 18.
The betrayal. The arrest. Peter's denial. Christ before Pilate.
l 1 When Je'§us had spoken these words, "he went forth with his
[. disciples over ' the brook Kid^roS; where was a garden, into the which
he entered, himseit and his disciples.
¡ 2 Nïi Jü'das also, which betrayed him, knew the place: "for Je'sus
[ Ätaes resorted thither with his disciples.
8 ■'Jü'das then, having received the ''band of ¡oT&s, and officers from
the chief priests and the Phär'i-see§, cometh thither with lanterns and
torches and weapons.
4 Jë'gus therefore, knowing all the things that we°re «>S| upon him,
went forth, and Sth unto them. Whom seek ye ?
5 They answered him, Jë'§us of Nâz'a-rëth. Jë'§us saith unto them,
I am he. And Jü'das also, which betrayed him, was®ISS?ding with them.
6 Äi'th^refore he Said unto them, I am he, they went backward,
and fell to the ground.
7 AÄterefore\e''ask Whoiu Seek ye? And they said, Je'§us of
NâzVrëth.
8 Jë'gus answered, I told you that I am he\ if therefore ye seek
meHet these go their way :
9 tK the wor$ might be fulfilled' which he spake,
Ä» me I los_t „StTne.
JO/Then Pe'ter therefore haviug a sword drew it, and ISSÍI the
high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. soothe servant's name
was Mäl'chus.
11 jÄ° Srefore^ia unto Pë'têr, Put up tSJ sword into the sheath : » the
cup which 01? Father hath given me, shaU I not drink it ?
12 So the band and the a ciuef captain, and the officers of the Je^v^,
seiled Jë'gus' and bound Mm,
13áSf "led him to "-An'nas first; for he was father in law to
Câ'ja-phâs, which was high priest that year.
14 '■'Now Cä'ia-phäs was he' wMch gave counsel to the Jew§, that it
was expedient that one man should die for the people.
15 IT ' And Si'mon Pë'têr followed Je'§us, and so did another disciple;
Sow that disciple was known unto the high priest, and eSlíea in with
Jë'§us into the ^oúrf of the Mgh priest;
16 "but' Pë'têr wasWTnding at the door -without. other dis¬
ciple, which was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto
her that kept the door, and brought in Pë'têr.
17 "s maid ttarefíre' that kept the door saith unto Pë'têr, Art """■ thou
also one of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not.
18 'sSt the servants and the officers wereÄdlngife«,Äng made a fire of
163
them which fu„,,
those whom bXlOU.
Peter's denial of Christ.
ST. JOHN, 18.
Christ before Pilate.
. - resort :
come together;
his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high
coals; for it was cold; and they were warming themselves: and Peter
aCwas with them, standing and wlîiîl^ himself.
19 IT The high priest therefore asked Je'§us of his disciples, and of his
doctrine. ^
teaching.
20 Je'§us answered him, "I havÄken openly to the world; I ever
taught in and in the temple, A^relii the Jew§ äSTtc"
and in secret '"'spikeT'^ nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? ask them tiStiSVe heard "1; what I '^sSS'^ unto
them : behold, these know the thSgfwhich I said.
22 And when he had one of the ofihcers '^staíding"'^ by "struck
Je'§US 2 with 'he palm o£
priest so?
23 Je'§us answered him. If I have spoken evil, hear witness of the
evil : but if well, why smitest thou me?
24 -P Än'nas therefore sent him bound unto Cä'ja-phäs the high priest.
25 ^w Sl'nion Pë'têr waslÄng and wl?mtag himself. « They said there¬
fore imto him. Art thou also one of his disciples ? He denied, '''
and said, I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high priest, being ''i" kinsman of mm
whose ear Pë'têr cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in the garden with
him?
27 Pë'têr thliSore denied again : and "" the cock crew.
28 IT ' ™TheyÄ'' Jë'§us therefore from Cä'ja-phäs hftl" the
and it was early ; ' and they themselves ente?ed not into the 'ïSÂÏat'
they nüght'ifot be defiled,' but might eat the passover.
29 Pl'lg,te therefore Went out unto them, and S«¿, What accusation bring
ye against this man?
80 They answered and said unto him. If tMs'^man were not a¿T«'doe"' we
K\d not have delivered him up unto thee.
81 Pilare t^äefo're Sid unto them. Take himyoÄves, and judge him accord¬
ing to your law. The Jew§ said unto him. It is not lawful for
us to put any inan to death :
82 the wor^ of Jë'§us might be fulfilled, which he spake, signify¬
ing by what manner of death he should die.
88 "'"'''^''Pl'iate therefore entered again into the and called
Jë'§us, and said unto him. Art thou the King of the Jew|?
84 Jë'§us answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others
tell it thee concerning me ?
85 Pi'late answered. Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief
priests delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done ?
86 f Jë'§us answered, ^'My kingdom is not of this world: if my king¬
dom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should
not be delivered to the Jew§ : but now is my kingdom not from hence.
87 Pi'late therefore said unto him. Art thou a king then? Jê'§us
answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end havliteen born.
ball of jadgment:
"palace:
and \o this eSS'1™ome into the world, that I should bear witness unto
the truth. Every one that " is of the truth heareth my voice.
88 Pi'late saith unto him. What is truth ? And when he had said
this, he went out again unto the Jew§, and saith unto them, * I find
in him fault ai a7Z.
crime in him. ,,
89 " But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at tne
passover : will ye therefore that I release mito you the King of the
Jew§?
40 cried outth¡refore again, saying. Not this man, but Bâ-râbTias.
"Now Bâ-râb'bas was a robber.
164 -
Püate's doubt and weakness.
ST. JOHN, 19.
Cmñfixion of Christ.
CHAPTER 19,
Pílateos doubt and weakness. Christ's crucifixion, death and burial.
1 Then "Pl'l^te therefore took Je'§us, and scourged ¿ÍS:
2 And the soldiers pituld a crown of thorns, and put It on his head,
and him m a purple
garment ;
3 and tbey came unto him, and sald. Hail, King of the Jew§! and they struck him
^ii^th their hands.
■ t'i Fwate therefore .ç^^ent 'oït" again, and saith unto them. Behold, I bring
Iflm 'mt"" to you, ' that ye may know that I find no Stae in him,
5 ™8tt8uSrefOTe"cam?5it, Wearing the crown of thorns- and the purple
gament. And Pi'lqte saith unto them. Behold, the man !
6'When therêfÎ>re?hl?mli®Âts and the officers saw him, they cried out,
saying. Crucify him, crucify him. Pílate saith imto them. Take him-
yonrseiTcs, aud crucify mS'Î for I find no c?Siîie in him.
7 The Jew§ answered him, ''iVe have a law, and by t^t law he
ought to die, because ' he made himself the Son of God.
8 IT When PlTg,te therefore heard thfs saying, he was the more afraid ;
9 iñd hÄere'd iuto the ^5ÍS?lagSfní' and saith unto Je'gus, Whence art
thou? ^But Je'sus gave him no answer.
10 pffietife'refore ralth unto him, Speakest thou not unto me ? knowest
thou not that I have power to thee, and have power to SlSSI
thee?
11 Jë'§us answered' mm, "Thou wôïS have no power against me,
except it were ^ven thee from above : therefore he that delivered me
onto thee hath ® gi-eater sin.
12 'üpSí PiTate sought to release him : but the Jew§ cried
out, saying, ^ If thou revise this- man, thou art not Çse'gar's friend :
' m?|°Shat maketh himself a king ® speaketh against Çse'gar.
13 IT When PiTate therefore heard tScL^c'ris', he brought Je'§us
and sat down o" the ÍSdiSS¿níSatit a place called "he Pavement, h
in He'brew, Gâb'bg,-thâ.
14 And -
it was the î>reparat'k>n of the passover': ¡fwis about the sixth
hour; am he saith unto the Jew§, Behold, your King !
15 The? the?l7ore Cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him.
Now
and
The chief priests
took
Pi'lg,te saith unto them. Shall I crucify your King ?
answered, 'We have no king but Çae'çar.
16 "Then tMrefOTehedèïïvMMÎSS uiito them to be crucified.
Tä'oi-io« and led away.
de§US therefore:
17 «And hearing his cross o went forth into a nallû/l theplace ^
A < and Ale went out, hearing the cross for himself, unto the pictC'C C/<tlleU. The place di
skull, which is called in He'brew Gôl'gô-thâ :
18 where they crucified him, and Ä°Mmtwo otS, on either side one, and
Je'gus in the midst.
191" And PT'late wrote a title- auo. and put !t on the cross. And
the writing was, JE'SUS OF NAZ'A-KETH THE KING OF THE JEWS,
tnere was written, je'SUS of naz'a-reth, the king of the jews.
20 This title therefore read many of the Jew§: for the place where
Je'gus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in
He'brew, and i¿Gre?k.
21 en,»Mthe çjjjgf ppjests of the Jew§ therefore said to Pl'lg,te, Write not.
The King of the Jew§ ; but, that he said, I am King of the Jew|.
22 Pi'late answered. What I have written I have written.
23 Tf «'"ige"'® soldiers-therefore, when they had crucified Je'§us, took his
garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also the
* coat : now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24 They said therefore ®°SS?to?SSther!®- Let us not rend it, but cast lots
_ 165
a. d. 33.
a Mat. 20.19.
Mar. 15.15.
Lu. 18.33.
2 Or, with
rods.
b ver. 6.
eh. 18.38.
c Acts 3.13.
e Mat. 26. 65.
ch. 5.18 ; 10.
/Is. 53. 7.
Mat. 27.12,
14.
g Lo. 22. 53.
ch. 7. SO.
í Acts 17. 7.
3 Or, opposeth
Csesar.
k Mat. 27.62.
I Gen. 49.10.
771 Mat. 27. 26,
31.
Mar. 15.15.
Lu. 23. 24.
n Mat. 27.
31,33.
Mar. 15. 21.
Lu. 23. 26.
o Heb. 13.12.
p Mat. 27. 87.
Mar. 15.26.
Lu. 23. 38.
q Mat. 27. 36.
Mar. 15.24.
Lu. 23.34.
4 Or, tunic.
The burial of Christ.
ST. JOHN, 20.
Christ's resurrection.
A. D. 33.
r Ps. 22.18.
3 Mat. 27. 55.
Mar. 15. 4U.
Lu. a-S. 49.
t Lu. 24.18.
u ch.13.23 ;
20. 2 ; 21. 7.
X ch. 2. 4.
1/ ch. 1. IL
sPs. 69.21.
a Mat. 27. 48.
c ver. 42.
Mar. 15. 42.
d Deut. 21. 23.
e I John 5.6,8.
/Ex. h. 46.
Num. 9.12.
Ps. Ö4. 20.
2 Or, crushed,
g Ps. 22. 16.
h Mat. 27.57.
Mar. 15. 42.
Lu. 2.3. 50.
i ch. 9. 22 ;
12.42.
itch. 3.1,2;
7. 50.
m Ib. 53. 9.
n ver. 31.
a Mat. 28. 1.
Mar. IG. 1.
Lu. 24.1.
b ch. 13. 23 ;
19.20; 21. 7.
for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled, which
saith, "" They parted my gSiS's among them. And upon my vesture
cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. .
25 H 'hS" there were'Äding by the cross of Jë'§us his mother, and his
mother's sister, Mä'ry the wife of ' olo'pasf ' and Mä'ry Mâg-d9,-lë'nê.
2(1 When Jë'§us therefore saw his mother, and " the disciple stand¬
ing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother,"Woman, behold
thy son!
27 Then saith he to the disciple. Behold, thy mother ! And from that
hour 'the disciple took her » unto his own home.
28 1Í After this' ,Të'§us, knowing that all things 1®«® now
that the scripture might be ao'compiiiiied, saith, I thirst.
oQ Now there
-y There
iuiut the vinegar'
30 When Je'§us therefore had received the vinegar, he said, 'It is
finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up his ralrit.
31 The .Tew§ therefore, ® because it was the Ireparati2,ñ', ''that the bodies
should not remain "o^ the cross „pôn the sabbath (for the day of that
sabbath was high allt ^l^d o*!' Pilate that their legs might he
broken, and that they might be taken away.
32 TÄiSslhSlforeraiiie, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other
which was crucified with him':
33 but' when they came to Je'^us, and saw that he was dead already, i
they brake not his legs :
34 ho'Äit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and
sfraTght'way 'KeSSe out blood and watcr.
was set thero a vessel full of vinegar : ®so " they pm a
upon hyssop, and
brought it to his mouth.
and put it
spunge
sponge
35 And he that hath witness, and his (Xels is true : and he
knoweth that he saith true, that ye ai™miy beheve.
36 For these things ■''that the scripture Ät' be fulfilled,
A bone of him shall not be ^broken.
¿7 And again another scripture saith, "They shall look on him whom
pierced.
38 IT 'And after thesl'twngs .Tô'çeph of Ar-ï-mâ-thse'à, being a disciple
of ,Te'§us, but secretly' for fear of the Jew§, ^kedo*!'Pilate that he
might take away the body of Je'gus : and Pllg-te gave him leave,
lie came therefore, and took ""Iway^hubod™'"
39 And there came also ''Nîc-Q-dê'mus, at the first came to
"bis?® by night, ""â-fn^ng" a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about hun¬
dred poimd weight.
40 the body of Je'gus, and it in linen SÄ' with the
spices, as the SStim of the Jewg is to bury.
41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and
in the garden a new Tomb""' wherein was never man yet laid.
4.) laid they Je'sua therefore « because of the Jews'preparation day : for the ^pnicure
4 J 1 D.6r6 then because of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid
was nigh at hand. ' -
Jesus.
CHAPTER 20.
His appearance to the disciples.
Thomas' doubt.
Christ's resurrection.
1 soJSn the "first day of the week cometh iMä'rJ- Mâg-da-lë'nê early,
whue it was yet dark, unto the Tomb!"'' and seeth the stone taken away
from the
2 runneth' therefore, uud cometh to Si'mon Pë'têr, and to the
'other disciple, whom Je'gus loved, and saith unto thero. They have
taken away the Lord out of the ^^lömb?' and we kno-w not where they
have laid him.
166
: 3 "Pë'têr therefore went forth, and "he other discáplc, and tueTwe'ut
/ fino sepulebre.
tomb.
sepulchre.
^ tomb:
.Vnd be down, and looking in, saw
' SlOOpUlg and looking in, be Seeth
^ the linen SiSîhf lying ; yet entered he
':j. A^nd they ran hoth together : and the other disciple oÄn'" Pë'têr,
ond came first to the ~
5stooping
not ÍT1.
Then Cometh Si'mon Pe'ter nn/l went irifrv fVȣi sepulchre,
6 Si'inon I'e'terthereiorealso cometh, lOiiOWlIlg Illill, clIlCl entered intO tllG tomb;
"and he behoideth the linen cloths lyin^
7 tnd ^ the napkLT, that was his head, not lying with the hnen
plotlies,
tlolhs,
but in a place by itself.
8 Then enYered îu thäViOTe^the othcr dlsclple' also, which came first to the
'îôrob"' and he saw, and believed,
f 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again
fi'om the dead.
•. 10 ^ Su" the disciples went away again unto their own home.
11 U "But Mä'ry wassunding without at the weeping: s?5 as she
iVept, she stooped into the
12 andttebeboídetii two augcls lu whlte sittuig, ouc at the head, and
i ""one'" at the feet, where the body of Je'gus had lain.
^¿'13 And they say unto her. Woman, why weepest thou? She saith
mito them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not
where they have laid him.
- 14 she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beSdeta
Jê'çus standing, and 'knew not that it was Je'gus.
15 Je'§us saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest
thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir,
' if thou lîllt borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and
: I wül take him away.
16 Jë'gus saith unto her, Mä'ry. She ÎÎÏSefh herself, and saith unto
him'm He'brew, Räb-hö'ni; which is to say, ^Master.
s 17 Jë'§us saith "îo" her, ^ Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended
nmÄ Father: but go mîto ''my brethren, and say ™o'° them, 'I as¬
cend unto my Father' and your Father; and '"my God' and your
; God.
^ 18"Ma'ry Alâg-da-le'nê coÄ and teuètb the disciples, ""'ihavS'"' seen
the Lord'; and how that he had Taw" these things unto her.
^ 19 1Í ° When"berSire^^^^^^ cvcuing, on tîîÂy, the fii'st day of thc week, and
when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear
of the Jew§, Je'sus came
and stood in the midst, and saith unto them,
- Peace be unto you.
p 20 And when he had said this, he shewed unto them hlâ hands and his
side. " The dSdpte3u?eret«"l were glad, wlieu they saw the Lord.
& 21 je'Ins'tbereforeTaid to them agalu, Peace be unto you : « as "¿e Father
hatli sent me, even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he breathed on {&, and saith unto
them Receive ye the *H5'ly Ghost:
23 ' whuif soever sins ye they are îoî^wln unto them ; whose
poever sins ye retain, they are retained.
24 H But Thöm'as, one of the twelve, ' called ® Dïd'y-mus, was not
with them when Jê'gus came.
Í- 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them. Except I shall see in his hands the
print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and
pm' my hand into his side, I will not believe.
26 IT And after eight days again his disciples were within, and
167
A. n. 33.
d eh. 19. 40.
/Ps. 16.10.
Acts 2. 25-31.
g Mar. 16. 5.
h Mat. 28. 9.
Mar. 16. 9.
Í Lu. 24.16.
ch. 21.4.
2 Or, Ttachtr.
■3 Or, TiikQ not
hold on me.
k Mat. 28. 10.
Rom. 8. 29.
I ch. 16. 28.
m £ph. 1.17.
n Mat. 28. 10.
Lu. 24. 10.
o Mar. 16. 14.
Lu. 24. 36.
I Cor. 15. 5.
p eh. 16. 22.
q Mai. 28. 18.
ch. 17. 18, 19.
2 Tim. 2. 2.
Heb. 3. 1.
4 Or, Holy
Sfiimt.
r Mat. 16. 19 {
18.18.
s ch. 11.16.
5 That is,
2H«7U
Christ appears at ike sea.
ST. JOHN, 21.
He eats with his
a. d. 33.
< 1 JohJ 1.1.
u 2 Cor. 5. 7.
1 Pet. 1.8.
a' cb. 21. 25.
y Lu. 1. 4.
z ch. 3.15. IG.
1 Pet. 1.8, 9.
ach. 1. 45.
b Mat. 4. 21.
d Lu. 24. 41.
2 Or, Sirs.
/ch. 13. 23.
3 Gr. afire of
charcoal.
4 Or, a loaf.
5 Or, aboard.
g Acts 10. 41.
h ch. 20.19,26.
dísciplf^
Thöm'as with them; the doors being shut, anTltoorP"
the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ^ 'tt
27 Then saith he to Thöm'as, Reach hither thy finger, and
hands ; and ' reach thy hand, and into my side : and'^L
faithless but beheving.
28 Tröm'as answered and said unto him. My Lord and mv r
29 Jê'§us saith unto him, thou hast seen me, thou
beheved : " blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have beiip^
30 other signs tiS'/ore did Jë'§us in the presence
that Je'sus
ncrVif -* I
disciples, which are not written in this book :
81 ^ Sit these are written, that ye "Sfy* beheve
Christ, the Son of God ; ^ and that beheving ye 'Sly have
his name.
CHAPTER 21.
tte
,. 13 the
fife
His charge to Peter.
Shore: ti
beach : bowhtit
any meat T
aught to cat?
Christ eats with his disciples.
1 After these things Je'gus man^ested himself again to the discinlpa'
o4- 4-1^0 CÛO i-%-P Ti "ks/Y.! oc< . ors/^ On this wise Shewed he Aimig//.
at til6 S6a Ol JLi-D6ri-aS, âna. he manifested Ams^//on this wise. ; -1,'
2 There were together Si'mon Pë'têr, and Thöm'as called Did'y-m¿'
and "Nä-thän'a-el of Câ'nâ in Gal'i-lee, and ' the sons of Zëb'ç-d^
and two other of his disciples. ,, '
3 Si'mon Pë'têr saith imto them, I go a fishing. They say unto hfin.
We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into " ""1^
and that night they "ISfk' nothing. ' '
4 But when brelSng, Jë'§us stood on the
the disciples "knew not that it was Jë'§us.
5 ''Jë'§us therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye
They answered hiin, Xo.
6 And he said unto them, ^ Cast the net on the right side of the ®
and ye shaU find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able
to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
7 '^''S'®-''tec'pietSè?efore wliom Jë'§us loved saith unto Pë'têr, It is the
Lord. when Si'mon Pë'têr heard that it was the Lord, he girt ÍÍJ
flsher'8 (foj. was naked)', and cast himself into the sea.
8 ßSt the other disciples came in the little (for they were not
far from the land, but about two hundred cubits''ofE), dragging the net
/uitot fishes.
9 -'^'so°Uen°^ they goTout™pio\he land, they ®a fire of coals there, and
fish laid thereon, and * bread. p
/ 10 Jë'§us saith unto them. Bring of the fish which ye have'now
caught,
taken.
11 Si'mon Pë'têr therefore Went ®up, and drew the net to land, fufi. of
great fishes, ™ huncLred and fiity and three : and for aU there^were
c'/^ m o n TT broken.
ÖU uiciii/, the net "waa not rent.
12 Jë'gus saith unto them, » Come ant? breaif^ollr fast. And none of the
disciples durst ino^áeof him. Who art thou? knowing that it was the
Lord.
13 Jë'§us Cometh, and taketh the ''bread, and giveth them, and the
fish likewise. . :
14 This is now "the third time that Jë'gus w¿™l^'esMd to toi disciples,
after that he was risen from the dead.
15 IT So when they had brokentheu fast, Jë'gus saith to Si'mon Pë'têr,'
Si'mon, son of jo^' lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto
Ifim, Tea. Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee.
Feed my lambs.
168
He saith unto him.
¡risí's charge to Peter.
THE ACTS, 1.
Promise of the Holy Ghost.
! jgHe saith to him again 'a® second time, Sî'mon, son of jÄ,®' lovest
ouiue? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love
ge. ' lie saith unto him, fena my sheep.
7 He saith unto him the third time, Si'mon, son of johï;®" lovest thou
. Pé'têr was grieved because he said unto him the third time.
Invest thou me ? And he said unto him. Lord, thou knowest aU
gs; thou knowest that I love thee. Je'§u,i saith unto him. Feed
181'Verily, verily, I say unto thee. When thou wast young, thou
Medst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when
shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another
lall gird thee, and carry äle whither thou wouldest not.
19 Sow signifying "'by what manner oí death he should glorify
i'Çod, And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him. Follow me.
20Then pg'tgr, tumlng about, seeth the disciple "whom Jê'çus loved
llowmg;
which also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said.
ird, \'ho' is he that betrayeth thee ?
'^Pë'têr therefore scclng liiiu saitli to Jë'§us, Lord, and what &'i this
oo-jê'gus saith unto him. If I will that he tarry " till I come, what is
"liai to thee? follow thou me.
among the brethren, that that disciple should
i shall
he should
Hiaihe tarry till I come, what is that to thee ?
— . . , ■» T • 1 . 1. Í .1. testiñeth - j?
yet Je'§us said not unto him, that
not die ; but. If I will
24 This is the disciple Avhich beaíetlí wwness of these things, and wrote
Jiese things : and ^ we know that his '®vitne° s'' is true.
r25'And there are also many other things which Je'gus did, the
Iftich' if they should be written every one, "■ I suppose that even^ the
ffoild itself wilid not contain the books that should be written.
ft- ' —
Aluen.
THE
»Sri
Ií:ACTS of the apostles.
■lifitE
CHAPTER 1.
' Chrisfs ascension. The apostles meet. Matthias chosen.
former treatise I made, O " Thê-ôph'ï-lùs, concéímng all that
both to do and to teach,
he-day In which he was rl^uved up, after that he
" chad given commandments .. i . j i ¡i i i t i i
■..tUrougb the Ho'ly Ghost
kÄupthe°H"iy"GS uuto thc apostles whom he had chosen :
nm he also shewcd himself alive after his passion by many
ifs, app^rSruSto them by the space of forty days, and speaking
the kingdom of God :
ling assembled together with thlm,h°"h'a®i'^ed'^ them »at »"y should
.^art from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, but to wait for the promise of the
he, y¿ heard ,®om me':
indeed baptized with water ; '' but ye shall be baptized with
■îiBSt not many days hence.
trteStiiey wcrc come together, asked him, saying,
in at this time '• restore the kingdom to Ig'ra-el ?
said unto them, ' It is not for you to know times or
Ith ter""
e .^all receive power, " ® „.ben
169
pich the Father hath «r^ain his own aÄritV.
after that HoTjr Ghost is come upon
A. D. 33.
t Acts 20. 28.
Heb. 13. 20.
IPet. 2.20',
5. 2, 4.
k ch. 2. 24, 25 ;
1Ü. 30.
Ich. 13. 36.
Acts 12. 3, 4.
m 2 Pet. 1. 14.
n ch. 13. 23.
25 ; 20. 2.
o Mat. IG. 27,
28 ; 25. 31.
I Cor. 4. 5 ;
11. 26,
Rev. 2. 25 ; S,
II ; 22. 7, 20.
p ch. 19. 35.
3 John 12.
q ch. 20. 30.
A. D. 33.
a Lu. 1. 3.
& ver. 9.
Mar. 10.19.
Lu. 9. 51.
c Mat. 28.19.
Mar. 16. 15.
John 20. 21.
ch. 10.41,42.
d Mar. 16. 14.
Lu. 24. m.
John 20.19.
e Lu. 24. 43.
2 Or, eritiiio
with them.
/Lu. 24. 49.
John 14.16.
ch. 2. 33.
g Mat. 3. II.
ch. 11. IG.
h Joel 3.18.
ch. 2. 4.
i Mat. 24. 3.
k Ii. 1.26.
I Mat. 24.36.
Mar. 13. 32.
m ch. 2.1, 4.
n Lu. 24. 49.
Christ's ascension.
THE ACTS, 2.
A. D. 33.
O ver. 22.
Lu. 24. 4fi.
John 15. 27.
ch. 2. 32.
p Lu. 24. .51.
John 6. 62.
q ver. 2.
r Mat. 2R. 3.
Mar. 16. 5.
Lu. 24. 4.
John 20 12.
ch. 10. 3, 30.
Ä ch. 2. 7.
< Mat. 24. .30.
Mar. 13. 26.
Lu. 21. 27.
John 14. 3.
u Lu. 24. 52.
ich. 9. 3?.
y Mat. 10. 2.
z Lu. 6. 1.5.
a Jude I.
6 ch. 2. 1, 46.
cLu.23. 40,
55 Î 24. 10.
ri Mat. 13. 55.
/Vs. 41. 9.
John n 18.
Ç Lu. 22 47.
John 18. .3.
A Mat. 10. 4.
Lu. 6. 16.
t ver. 25.
ch. 12. 25.
Ar Mat. 27. .5.
2 Mat. 26. 15.
ri Pb. 109. «.
2 Gr. overseer-
i/iip.
o Mar. 1.1.
p ver. 9.
q ver. 8.
John 1.5. 27.
ch. 4. 33.
r ch. 15. 22.
1 Sam. 16.
ch. 15. 8.
a IjCV. 23. 1.5
ch. 20. 16.
3 Gr. was
beiri^ ful-
ftllcf/.
bch. 1. 14,
r cb. 4. 31.
you: and °ye shall be „.y witnesses both in Jê-ru
all .lû-dœ'â' and 8a-ma'rl-a, and unto the uttermoi
Ctirtli
9 '• And when he had these things, ""is'® they wems
taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight,;-
10 And while they weÍMookmg stedfastly 'TAfo"' heaven as
behold, two men stood by them in white apparel
11 which' also said, ' Ye men of Gál'1-lee, why stand'
heaven? tins Jë'gus, which received Up frODl' yOU-
' shall so come in like manner as ye ''heheTd" him into hea-^'"
12 "Then returned they unto .lê-ru'sâ-lem from the'moúütA^
Öl'i-vet, which is ni|h''m.to Jé-ru'sa-lëm, a sahbath day's joumé$f
13 And when they were come in, they went up "^mto "he uppét?¿!S^
where they wère^abidlng ; hoth ^ Pê'tèl " and and jameei and
Phll'ip' and Thom'as, lîâr-thôl'ô-mew and Jlilt'thew, .JämesjÄ^n of
Äl-plne'us, and ' Sï'mon tte"z?árot, and " Jü'das the '"ml"' of 'JS^Sfc- -,
U''These all withSnea?co?d"ôntPn't®ed'Ît°c«a8tu prayei',
the women, and îlâ'ry the mother of Jë'gus,and vrith ■'his
15 H And in «1?^ days Pë'tër stood up in the midst of the te'eSgtóand^
these
coin • number « of names toRetlier were about an liundred and twenty,) ^
bdlU. (and there was a multitude of persons ffathered together, ahout a hundred and twenty),"
■in Men unri brethren, this scripture must needs have been î,i1G11ûî1 /-nrliínVi^ fV»A i TTnlfr
lO Brethren, it was needful that the scripture sliould be lUlIUiG(l, WlllCIL)? 110 lj_
Ghost P,Tak'/bP?o"leVy\hfinouX conccming Jü'das, " wto" was, guîd(|to
them that took Jë'gus. -jl
- - - - had obtained part off,'
-
this";
tongue, A-cel'da-ma, that is to s
was called A-kel'da-ma, that is, i.... ../a ^ i
it is written in the hook of Psalms,Let Ins hahitationibed
17 For ''he was numbered among us, and recoiyeilhlspo'rtion
istry.
1 w it Now this man purchased a field with i the reward of inifiuity ; and falling headlong, he
t(Now this man obtained a field with therewardof his iniquity; and falling heaolopflS
in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. '.
asimder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
1 Û And it was known unto all the dwellers at Je-ru'sa-lem ; insomuch as that field is called in th^
1 y And it became known to all the dwellers at Je-ru'sa-lem ; insomuch that in their language t»
y. The field of blood.
The field of blood.)
20 For _ .
made dcsolatc. And Ict 110 man dwell therem : and, " let anoth^H
take. .
21 ^o¥the°nentheretoTe^° whlch liavB companied with us all the time that
the Lord Jë'gus went in and went out among us,
22 " hegfinTnT froiu tliB baptisui of John, unto day that ''he was
rl?dy?d up from us, of these lllUSt OUC ''®beiome®'''a witllBSS with US 01
his resurrection.
23 And they SiErfÜrwmd two, Jo'geph called 'gEf-'Ä, who was sur-,
named Jùs'tns, and ]\irit-lluas. ' "
24 And they prayed, and said. Thou, Lord,'which knowest the heait.''
of all S"; shew of these two the one whom thou hast chosen,
25 ' take tireprníeSn this ministry and apostlesliip, from wnicc
Jü'das "fen'îway""that he might go to his own place. ,
26 And they gave S^Efho/liiSV and the lot fell upon Mat-thl'as ; ana
he was numbered with 'he eleven apostles.
CHAPTER 2.
Day of Pentecost. Descent of the Holy Ghost. Peter's sermon.
1 And when "the day of Pen'te-cöst 'was Eow come, ''they were a ^
"'Ä'Er^Mn one place.
2 And suddenly there came ? rom heivEn a IS as of the rushing of a mignty
wind, and 'it filled all the house where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them tonguls'lkVuSrisEnder, like as of fire; an
it sat upon each one of them.
170 -—
The day of Pentecost.
THE ACTS, 2.
Peter preaches to the people.
4 And ^ they were all filled with the spint' and began ' to speak
with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
5 NOW there were dwelling at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm Jew§, devout men, f?om'
every nation under heaven.
6 And ^ when this the multitude came together, and
were ' confoimded, because that every man heard them spS^g in his
own language.
7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, Be¬
hold, are not aU these which speak ^ Gâl-ï-lœ'ang ?
8 And how hear we, every man in our own ¿ñ'^ge, wherein we were
born ?
9 Pär'thl-ans' and Mede§' and E'lam-Ites, and the dwellers in_Mës-Q-
pô-tâ'mï-à, in Jû-dse'à' and Câp-pg,-dô'çl-à, in Pön'tus' and A'gjá,
if 10 inPhrji'g'ï-â' and Pam-phj^l'ï-â, in Ê'gj^t' and the parts of Llb'^-á
flhout Çy-rë'nê,_and sofo'ume'rs'fíóm Rome, both Jew§ and proselytes,
11 c5Äs and Â-râ'bï-an§, we do hear them BpS^ng in our tongues the
works of God.
ill And they were all amazed, and were ^rp°iSed, saying one to
another. What meaneth this?
13 But others mocking said, are flu?dSíth new wine.
14 If But Pë'tèr, standing up with the eleven, hfted up his voice.
and
said
forth
unto them.
Ye men of Ju-dse'á, and all y| that
out
jP forth
dwell at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, be this known unto you, and give ear unto niy
words;
15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose'; ^ seeing it is but the
third hour of the day";
16 but this is that which hat'h'been spokcu by the prophet Jo'el ;
17 *And it shall in the last days, saith God, ' I will pour
of my Spirit upon all flesh ; And your sons and ^ your daughters
shall prophesy. And your young men shall see visions, Sd your did
men shall dream dreams : , ,
18 Yâ"and OU my servants and on my handmaidens írv'thotóXyrw'ui
fpoSr fJrth of my Spirit ; ' and they shall prophesy;
19 "■ And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, Ind signs ôn the
earth beneath ; mood', and fire, and vapour of smoke :
'20 " The sun shall be turned into darkness. And the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day of the Lord come :
Before the day of the Lord come. That great and notable day :
21 And it shall " whosoever shall call on the name of
the Lord shall be saved.
'22 Ye men of I§'rg,-el, hear these words: Jë'§us of Nâz'g.-rëth, a
man approved of God "¿"tS® you f by »mSTy works and wonders and signs,
which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves
know;
23 him.' «being delivered up by the determinate counsel and fore¬
knowledge of God, ■■ye and
,'24 ' Sbmn God raised up, having loosed the Pugs of death : because
it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
25 For Da'vid concerning him, ' I the Lord always before
my face';'for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved :
26 Therefore my heart was glad,
and my tongue
Moreover my fleslT
aiVo shall dwell in hope :
^27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in nS'lkfiilither wilt thou ™ vf
u5® Holy One to see corruption.
28 Thou ""rnktot ® known unto me the ways of life ; Thou shalt make me
hill of giidness ' with thy countenance.
171
A. D. 33.
d ch. 1. 5.
e Mar. 16.17.
ch. 10. 46.
1 Cor. 12,10,
28,30 ; 13.1.
2 Gr. when
this voice
was made.
3 Or, troubled
in mind.
/eh. Ml.
g 1 Thea. 5. 7.
h la. 44.3.
£zek. 11. 19.
Joel 2. 28, 29.
John 7.38.
i ch. 10. 45.
k ch. 21. 9«
7 ch. 21.4,9.
1 Cor. 12.10.
m Joel 2. 30.
n Mat. 24. 29.
Mar. 13. 24.
Lu. 21. 25.
o Rom. 10.13.
p John 3. 2.
ch. 10. 38.
4 Gr. powers.
q Mat. 26. 24.
Lu. 22. 22.
ch. 3. 18.
r ch. 5. 30.
s ver. 32.
ch. 3.15 ; 4.
10: 10. 40.
Rom. 4. 24.
1 Cor. 6.14.
2 Cor. 4.14.
Gai. 1. 1.
Eph. 1, 20.
Col. 2. 12.
t Pb. 16. 8.
Ö Or, in thy
presence.
Peter's testimony and exhortation. THE ACTS, 3.
A lame man healed.
A. D. 33.
« ch. 13. 36.
X 2 Sam. 7. 12.
Lu. 1. 32.
Rom. 1. 3.
y Ps. 16.10.
ch. 13. So.
z ver. 24.
a ch. 1. 8.
h ch. 5. 31.
Phil. 2.9.
c John 14. 26.
ch. 1. 4.
</ ch. 10. 45.
Eph. 4. s.
ips. no. 1.
Mat. 22. 44.
I Cor. 15. 25.
2 Or^every
house.
/ch. 5. 31.
g Lu. 3.10.
ch. y. 6; 16.
30.
h Lu. 24. 47.
ch. 3.19.
i Joel 2. 23.
ch. 3. 25.
il* ch. 10. 45 ;
11. 15, IS.
Xph. 2.13.
/ ver. 46.
ch. 1.14.
Rom. 12.12.
Eph. 6.18.
m Mar. 16. 17
ch. 4. 33 ; 5.
12.
n ch. 4.32.
p ch. 1.14.
g Lu. 24. 53.
ch. 5. 42.
r ch. 20. 7.
s Lu. 2. 52.
ch. 4. 33.
Rora. 14.18.
t ch. 5.14.
3 Gr. together.
a ch. 2. 46.
b Ps. 55.17.
c ch. 14. S.
Ú John 9. 8.
e ch. 4.10.
29 Brethren^t'nfay M."'ùutô^^ freely uqJ patriaich Da'vid, that
he both tod and was buried, and his is with us unto this day.
30 Being therefore a prophet, ^ and kuowing that God had sworn with
an oath to him, that of the fruit of his he woulfi
raise up Christ to Sit on
set one upon liio tllluiiCj
31 '^heioÄÄf/'' spake of the resurrection of the Christ, » that
was he' left in H^s'S^did his flesh see corruption.
32 ^This Je'gus 'Sd God Sil'' up, "whereof we all are witnesses.
33 '''BtogSefore by the right hand of God exalted, and "^having
received of the Father the promise of the Hö'lj^ Ghost, he ''hath
pou'red forth this, which ye see and hear.
34 For Da'vid ascended not into the heavens : but he saith himself,
® The Lord" said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
35 I make thlnecnS^Le footstool- of thy feet.
36 ¡¡au the house of Ig'ra-el therefore know assuredly, that God
/V*ofVi that same .Je'sus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.
XldtU lUdUc him both Lord and Christ, this Je'sus whom ye crucified.
37 IT Now when they heard this, »they were pricked in their heart,
and said unto Fê'tèr and the rest of the apostles, Bîàteen,'"®°' what
shall we do ?
38 ISd" Fê'tèr unto them, " Repent' ye. and be baptized every one
of you in the name of Je'§us Christ Úmo the remission of your sins"; and
ye shall receive the gift of the Hö'lj^ Ghost.
39 For 'tlylïïïïhepro'mKl!'' and ' to your children, and ''to all that are
afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call* unto him.
40 And with many other words he and exheítSaem, saying,
Save yourselves from this generation.
41 IT ThI? thm that received his word were baptized : and tlele w™
about three thousand souls.
42 'And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' fâSl and fellow¬
ship, in the breaking of bread" and tie prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul ; gnd many wonders and signs
were done by the apostles.
44 And aU that believed were together, and "had aU things common;
45 and they sold their possessions and goods, and " parted them to all.
acSng as man had need.
46 p And day'bFday, Continuing stedfaitiy with one accord «in the temple,
and "breaking bread did SL their io?d with gladness
and singleness of heart,
47 iSiSnR God, and 'ha-ving favour with all the people. And 'the
Lord added Ho thäf^a\°™te"tÄÄg saved.
CHAFTER 3.
A lame man healed. Peter exhorts to repentance.
1 Now Fê'tèr and Jöhn werTg^ing up "into the temple at the
hour of prayer, ''being the ninth hour.
2 And "a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb was car¬
ried, whom they laid daily at the Üor of the temple which is called
Beautiful, ■'to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
3 who seeing Fê'tèr and Jöhn about to go into the temple, asked to
receive an alms.
4 And Fê'tèr, fastening his eyes upon him, with Jöhn, said. Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something from
them.
6 iSt" Fê'tèr said. Silver and gold have I none ; but ®what' I
give I thee.' "In the name of Jê'§us Christ of Nâz'g.-rëth,^'^"'' walk.
172
Peter exhorts to repentance.
THE ACTS, 4.
Peter and John imprisoned.
7 And he took him by the right hand, and iSdÄ up : and imme
diately his feet and uu^nkie^oSes received strength.
8 And -^leaping up, he stood, and begà™to®™ik; and he entered with them
into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
9 "And all the people saw him walking and praising God :
10 and they took knowledge of him, that it was he w^hich ^sât for alms at the
Beautiful oafe of the temple : and they were flUed with wonder and
amazement at that which had happened unto him.
11 And as '"«•»■"«»»"^vhlchwaahealed pg/^g^. pg^plg
ran together unto them in the porch Hhat is called Söl'o-mon's, greatly
wondering.
12 IT And when Pë'tër saw ¡í: he answered unto the people. Ye men
of ï§'ra,-el, why marvel ye at this' man? or why f^mn ye ®yoS™e3-ls^ on us,
as though by our_own power or gSäinSs we had made ""mi«"" to walk?
13 ^The God of A'brä-häm, and of l'§aac, and of Ja'cQb, the God of
our fathers, 'hath glorified his sel?Snt Je'§us; whom ye "'delivered up,
and"denied'"teforethe™^"' of Pi'late, when he Ei determined to reieâ™!^".
14 But ye denied "the Holy ail^R°ghteo¿?one. and aÄtor a murderer to
be granted unto you;
15 iid killed the ^ Prince of life; « whom God raised from the
dead ; ■■ whereof we are witnesses.
16 ' And " bTfafthHn°hmÂïe''hSth made this man strong, whom ye
Äd and know : yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this
perfect soundness in the presence of you aU.
17 And now, brethren, I wot that ' ignorance ye did It; as Sd
also your rulers.
18 But " 'the^ things' which God ^ by the mouth of all thl
prophets, that hu Christ should suffer, he "SSs®" fulfilled.
19 IT f Repent ye therefore, and 'hIS a^lf' that your sins may be blotted
out, thSiultheremly comé''^lf8 from the presence of the Lord ;
i)A And Virt shall _ j Je'sus which before was preached unto :
that LLe may SGIICI the l-^iiriSt who liath been appointed for jOu, evenJe'sns:
21 ' whoT the heaven must receive until the times of " iest'lration of all
things, " Äeof God by the mouth of his holy prophets
YTMeh have been suice the world began.
22 M5'§e§ iisä said " A prophet shaU the Lord God
raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me ; to him shall
ye heÄen in all things whatsoever he shall s& unto you.
28 And it shall every soul, which sh^n not heaíktSto that
prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.
24 Yea' and aU the prophets from Säm'u-el andíS^m that followed after,
as many as have spoken, of these days.
25 Ye are the ''''som®" of the prophets, and of the covenant which God
made with fathers, saying unto A'brä-häm, " And in thy seed shall
all the Mlîûîtes® of the earth be blessed.
26/Unto you first God, having raised up his ®sëiil^nt.®' "sent him to
bless you, * in turning away every one of you from yo^ iniquities.
CHAPTER 4.
I Peter and John imprisoned. The council dismisses and warns them.
1 And as they spake unto the people, the priests' and the ® captain
of the temple' and the Sâd'du-çee§' came upon them,
2 because they taught the people, and Jë'§us
the resurrection from the dead.
3 And they laid hands on them, and put {nlS in waá unto the m?rrwi
for it was now eventide.
M 173
a. d. 33.
/Ib. 3.Í. 6.
g ch. 4.16, 21.
h John 9.8.
i John 10.23.
ch. 5.12.
k ch. 5.30.
1 John 7.39.
m Mat. 27. 2.
n Mat. 27. 20.
Mar. 15.11.
Lu. 23.18.
John 18.
eh. 13.28.
o Mar. 1. 24.
Lu. 1. 35.
ch. 2. 27.
V ch. 7.52 ;
22. 14.
2 Or,
^MfÄor,
Heb. 2.10.
1 John 5.11.
q ch. 2. 24.
r ch. 2.32.
s Mat. 9. 22.
ch. 4.10.
t Lu. 23. 34.
John 16. 3.
ch. 13. 27.
1 Cor. 2. 8.
u Lu. 24. 44.
ch. 26. 22.
X Ps. 22.
Is. 50. 6.
1 Pet. 1.10.
y ch. 2. 38.
z ch. I. U.
a Mat. 17.11.
c Dent. 18. 15,
18,19.
ch. 7.37.
d ch. 2. 39.
Rom. 9. 4, 8.
Gai. 3.26.
e Gen. 12. 3.
Gal. 3. 8.
/Mat. 10. 5.
Lu. '¿A. 47.
ch. 13. 32,33.
g ver. 22.
h Mat. 1. 21.
3 Or, rtder.
a Mat. 22.2
ch. 23.8.
The session of the council.
THE ACTS, 4.
Peter and John dismissed.
A. D. 33.
I^Lq. 3.2.
John 11.49.
cMat. 21. 23.
«h. 7. 27.
11.
rOr, saved.
4 ch. S. 6,16.
/Ch. 2. 24.
ö Pe. 118. 22.
Mat. 21. 42.
A Mat. 1.21.
ch. 10. 4.3.
Mohn 11. 47.
8 Or, sign,
m ch. 3. 9,10.
p ch. 1. 8.
fleh. 22. 1.5.
1 John 1.1,3.
r Mat. 21.26.
Lu. 20. 6.
ch. 5.26.
«ch. 3. 7, 6.
ácPe. 2.1.
4 Or, meditate,
y Mat. 26. 3.
Lu. 22. 2.
z Lu. 1. .35.
a Lu. 4. 18.
John 10. 36.
4 "bS®" many of them "'¿at' heard the word believed ; and the number
of the men came w be about five thousand.
5 H And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers' and
elders' and scribes* were gathered together in Je-ru'sa-lem ;
6 â!d ' Än'nas the high priest' ,ra, there, and Cä'ia-phäs, and Jöhn, and
Al-ëx-ân'dër, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest
were gathered t ugetber at Je-ru'sa-lem. o f
7 And when they had set them in the midst, they By what
power, or nf what name, have ye done this ?
8 ''Then Pë'tër, filled with the Ho'lj?^ Ghost, said unto them. Ye
rulers of the people, and elders,
9 if we this day examined coMe'imng a good deed done to S,® impotent
man, by what means
he
this man
is ^ made whole ;
10 be® it known unto you all, and to all the people of I§'rg,-el, "that
hf the name of Je'§us Christ of Nâz'a-rëth, whom ye crucified, ■''whom
God raised from the dead, even^\ám. doth this man stand here before
you whole.
11" is the stone which was set at nought of you the builders, which
waïmide the head of the corner.
10 A Neither is there salvation In any Other : there z„ none i
And In none other is there salvation : lOr neither IS there any 0 tiler IiaiI16 UlluPr
heaven, that,is given among men, wheîem we must be saved.
13 H Now when they Äid the boldness of Pë'tër and Jöhn, ' and
had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they mar¬
velled ; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with
Je'§us.
14 And the man which was healed ** standing with them, they
could say nothing against it.
15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the
council, they conferred among themselves,
16 ^^'¿g,' 'What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable
® miracle hath been wrought through them, is *" manifest to aU that
dwell in Jê-ru'sâ-16m ; and we cannot deny li;
17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us
threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
18 " And they called them, and them not to speak at all nor
teach in the name of Jë'gus.
19 But Pë'tër and .Jöhn answered and said unto them, "Whether it
be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you SÎSr than unto
God, judge ye":
20 '' fo®/ we cannot but speak the things which " we and heard.
21 Anithey, Avhcu they had further threatened them, let them go,
finding nothing how they might punish them, "■ because of the people;
for aU Se?i glorified God for " that which was done.
22 For the man was morethan forty years old, on whom this miracle
of healing was ^v?™ght.
23 IT And being let go, 'they ^me to their own company, and re¬
ported all that the chief priests and tue elders had said unto them.
24 And they, when they heard lifted up their voice to God
with one accord, and said, o Lord, "thou "ftotlwd^tiSikeTte® heaven'
and the earth' and the sea, and all that in them is :
25 who by the^oay^Ghost, 6i/ thc mOUth of our father' Da'vld thy servant, diàst say,
^ Why did the c'eÄ" rage. And the Öcs * imagine vain things ?
26 The kings of the earth set themseives'i'n array. And thc rulcrs were gath¬
ered together, AgS the Lord, and against his Anointed :
27 fo®/ "of a truth mthiscity against "thy holy Je'§ns, "whom
174
Grace and power of the apostles.
THE ACTS, 5.
Ananias and Sapphira.
thou ÂtSîrtî' both Hër'od- and Pön'tl-us Pílate, with the Gën'tîleç'
and the poples of ϧ'r9,-el, were gathered together,
28 ' to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel
determined before
foreoi'dained
to
be done,
come to pass.
29 And now. Lord, lo^k S'pon their threatenings : and grant unto thy
c that with all boldness they may speak thy word,
S6rVâJltS to speak thy word ^vith all boldness,
30 whu/Ä'sShest forth hand to heal ; '' and that si^s and won¬
ders may be done "through the name ofthy holy sel^ïht Jê'gus.
81 t And when they had prayed, " the place was shaken r^ereSi they
were together ; and they were all filled with the Hö'ly Ghost,
* and they spake the word of God with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them that believed • were of one heart and
soul : "®and nS one"'' of them said that SSfht of the things which he pos¬
sessed was his own ; but they had all things common.
33 And with ' great power gave the apostles their witness of the
resurrection of the Lord Jë'§us : and "great grace was upon them
all.
34 rS^idther was there among them any that lacked ; "for as many
as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the
prices of the things that were sold,
35 ^and^ laid "'Thâîi"'" at the apostles' feet : ' and distribution was made
unto according as any one had need.
36 And who by the apostles was surnamed Bär'ng,-bäs' (which
ic "Koincr irïfoTTWûfoil The son consolation,) „ T 3'^rTfû önd of the country or Cy'prus,
IS, OCin^ irit6rpr6t6Q., son Ol exhortation), 3» Vluö, a man of Cy'prus by race.
and brought the money, and laid It at the
07 r Having land, cnlH
having a field, SOIU.
apostles' feet.
CHAPTER 5.
' Ananias and Sapphira. The apostles imprisoned. Their trial and dismissal.
1 But a certain man named An-g,-nl'as, with Sâp-phî'rà his wife,
sold a possession,
2 and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to li; " and
brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
3 ' But Pê'têr said, Än-a-nT'as, why hath " Sa'tan filled 'thy® heart ^ to
lie to the HôTy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
4 Whiles it remained, aw® it not remain thine own ? and after it was
thine own
sold, was it not in
thy
power.
why
how is It tliat thou
hast
conceived
this thing in heart ? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
5 And An-a-nl'as hearing these words fell down' and gave up the
ghost : and great fear came upon all that heard
6 And the young men arose'" Tnd wrapped him roZ'd, and they carried
lin out' and buried hiS:
I And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife,
not knowing what was done, came in.
8 And Pê'têr answered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold the land
for so much.' And she said. Yea, for so much.
9 But" Pê'têr S'Ä unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together
''^to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet of them which
have buried thy husband »re at the door, and they shall carry thee out.
10 "AÄie'flil® down fmmfdiawiy at his feet, and '"gà™ up the ghost: and
the young men came in' and found her dead, and'the^SSId'her'oit and
buried èl'r by her husband.
II "And great fear came upon the'whoie church, and upon "autSIt"®
heard these things.
12 H And '■ by the hands of the apostles were many signs and won-
175
A. D. 33.
b Ch. 2. 23.
e ver. 13, 31.
ch. 9. 27 ; 13
m ; 14. 3.
d ch. 2. 43.
e ch. 3. 6,16.
/ver. 27.
g ch. 2. 2,4.
h ver. 29.
1 ch. 5.12.
Rom. 15. 5, 6.
2 Cor. 13.11.
k ch. 2. 44.
Ich. 1.8.
nt ch. 1. 22.
n ch. 2.45.
o ch. 2. 45.
p ver. 37.
ch. 5. 2.
q ch. 2. 45.
r ver. 84,36.
ch. 5.1, 2.
a ch. 4. 37.
b Num. 30. 2.
c Lu. 22. 3.
2 Or, to de'
ceive,
ver. 9.
€ John 10.40.
f ver. 3.
Mat. 4. 7.
g ver. 5.
A ver. 5.
oh. 2. 43.
t ch. 2. 43.
Rom. 15.19.
The apostles are imprisoned.
THE ACTS, 5.
The apostles before the council.
A. D. 33.
k ch. 3. II,
I John 9. 22.
m ch. 2. 47.
n Mat. 9. 21.
eh. 19.12.
o Mar. 16.17.
John 14.12.
p ch. 4.1.
q Lu. 21.12.
r ch. 12. 7.
í: John 6.68.
u Lu. 22. 4.
ch. 4.1.
y ch. 4.18.
3 ch. 2. 23, 36.
a Mat. 23. 35 ;
27. 25.
b ch. 4.19.
c ch. 3.13,15.
dch.lO. 39.
Gai. .3.13.
e ch. 2. 3.3, 36.
Phil. 2. 9.
f ch. 3. 15.
g Mat. 1. 21.
A Lu. 24. 47.
ch. 3. 26.
Eph. 1. 7.
t John 15. 26.
k ch. 2. 4.
l ch. 2.37.
m ch. 22. 3.
ders wrought among the people;
porch. ■
porch.
1 Q And I of the rest durst no man :join himself to them : m but the x>eople magnifled them,
i-ö But of the rest durst no man join himself to them : howbeit the people magnitiedth^*
•1 A And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)
J--4 and believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women ;
15 ISSSch that they evÄ^ieÄ the sick into the streets, and laid
on beds and couches, "that, might
overshadow some one of them.
16 And there also came together the multitude from thc citiCS rOUUd abOUt
Jê-iu'sâ-lëm, bringing "sick íoíkf' and them
unclean spirits ; and they were healed every one.
which
that
were vexed with
the high priest rose up, and all they that were with hinr
of the Sâd'du-çee§)' and they were fiUed with
17 IT-
(which is the sect
indignation,
jealousy,
18 "tui laid hands on the apostles, and put them in
19 But "Lï angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and
brought them 'Sut^ and said,
20 Go'ye.and stand and speak in the temple to the people 'all the
words of this líí¿.
21 And when they heard thtl' they entered into the temple
dly™?a%, and taught. ' But the high priest came, and they that were
with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the
children of I§'ra-el, and sent to the prÄ'-house to have them brought.
22 But the officers that came' found them not in the prison';
and they returned, and told,
23 The ^rlÄ^lewefÄ shut all safety, and the keepers
standing the doors : but when we had opened, we found
no man within.
24 N ow when " the captain of the temple and the chief
priests heard these wor^s,' they -were much perplexed concerning them wffiereunto
this would grow.
25 A™there camc ouc and told them, Behold, the men whom ye
put in the prison are Äi'teSnSÄÄ'g and teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, but
without violence ; for they feared the people, lest they should
stoned.
27 And when they had brought them, they set th^ before the coun¬
cil ' Ä the high priest asked them,
28 Ä"'((ie^"°'"®straitly XS" you that ye should jjQj. in this
name? and' behold, ye have filled Jê-ru'sâ-lëm with your SSSI", ^and
intend to bring this man's "blood upon us.
29 IT But" Pë'têr and the apostles answered and said, 'We "must"
obey God rather than men.
30 "The God of our fathers raised up Je'§us, whom ye slew,
^ hanging him OU a trCC.
31 "Him dw" God ®eSdt^with his r^ght hand to be-fa Prince and "a
Saviour, ' for to give repentance to I§'ra-el, and ^^emST of sins.
32 And ' we are witnesses of these things ; and so is the Hol^
Ghost, '^wffiom God hath given to them that obey him.
33 IT ' SmThey, when they heard ''"'¿ir ' " *
they «ni- to the heart. r,riH tookconn^l t«
is, were cut to the heart, aUU werenunded tu
' Gâ-mâ'-
slay them.
34 BufthCTertTOT up one in the council, a PhärT-see, named
U-el, a doctor of the law, had in '"^'honoSr'of'"'® all the people, and com¬
manded to put the forth a little while.'
35 And he said unto them. Ye men of ï^'r^i-el, take heed to yourselves
•what ye intend to do as touclüng these men.
as touching these men, what ye are about to do.
176
The apostles choose helpers. THE ACTS, 6. Stephen's zeal
\
36 ^ For before these days rose up Theü'das, himself out to he
somebody ; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined
themselves ; who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were
Sgjgilä; and ' to nought.
37 After this man rose up Jü'das of Gäl'I-lee in the days of the
and drew away som^onhe people after him : he also perished ;
and all, as many as obeyed him, were seat^^d'ltobad.
38 And now I say uirto you. Refrain from these men, and let them
alone: "for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown :
39 "but if it if of God, ye wumSÄieto overthrow them; lest haply ye
be found even to be Sing against God.
40 And to him they agreed : and when they had " called the apostles'
rand beaten ¿Am, fVioTr commanded tlmt they should »,^4- in
unto them, ^116^ beat them and charged them HO t to Sp6âK 111 tllG 113-1116 01
Je'§us, and let them go.
41 H They"«iere?ore departed from the presence of the council, 'rejoicing
that they were counted worthy to suffer duSour for theK^è.
42 And every Ly, ' in the temple' and "t^Lome?®®' " they ceased not to
teach and to preach Je'§us oithe Christ.
CHAPTER 6.
The apostles choose helpers. Stephen's zeal and courage.
1 Now in theS days, "when the number of the disciples was SSitipiyto'g,
there arose a murmuring of the ''sore'S^jews against the HeT)rew§,
because their widows were neglected " in the daily ministration.
2 aS™ the twelve called the multitude of the disciples SStS tulm, and
said, ''It is not that we should fiSle the word of God, and serve
tables.
3 Wherefore,brethren, e^ookyeont rviar^ r\f 4i,,n
Look ye out therefore, brethren, from 3in0ng^ yOU SGV6I1 IÏ16I1 01 good rGpOrt, lUii
of the and ot wisdom, whom we may appoint over this
business.
4 But we •''will prayer, and ÎS the ministry of the
word.
5 H And the saying pleased the whole multitude : and they chose
Stë'phçn, "a man full of faith and of the Hö'ly sèîit,' and ''Phïl'ïp,
pd Pröch'Q-rus, and Nt-cä'nor, and TTmon, and Pär'me-näs, and
'Nic'o-läs a proselyte of Än'tl-öch :
6 Än they set before the apostles : and when they had prayed,
'they laid Ímí hands on them.
7 And "■ the word of God increased ; and the number of the disciples
midtiphed in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm exSmliy; and a great company "of the
priests were obedient to the faith.
8 And Ste'phgn, full of and power, wr^at great wonders and
among the people.
9 1Í ßSr there arose certain of them*th¿''were?ñ"hIsymgogue called the syna¬
gogue of the Lïb'êr-tïne§, and of'the Çy-rë'nï-an§, and ot the Äl-ex-än'dri-
an§, and of them of Çt-lï'çjâ and A'gjà, disputing with Stë'phçn.
10 And ° they were not able to withÄa the wisdom and the 1^'"^ by
which he spake.
11 ^Then they suborned men, which said. We have heard him speak
blasphemous words against Mö'§e§, and against God.
12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes,
and came upon biS; and SS' him, and brought hSTikto the council,
13 and set up falsc "witnesses, which said. This man ceaseth not to
speak words against this holy place, and the law :
11 'for' we have heard him say, that this Jê'§us of Xâz'9,-rëth shall
177
A. D. 33.
2 The third
Year before
the Account
called Anno
Domini.
n Prov. 21. 30.
Mat. 15.13.
o Lu. 21.15.
1 Cor. 1. 25.
p ch. 7. 51.
q ch. 4.18.
r Mat. 10. 17.
Mar. 13. 9.
9 Mat. 5.12.
Rom. 5. 3.
2 Cor. 12.10.
t ch. 2. 46.
u ch. 4.20,29.
a ch. 2. 41.
ver. 7.
h ch. y. 29.
3 Gr. HelUn-
isis.
c ch. 4. 35.
4 Gr. pleasing,
d £z. 18.17.
e ch. 1.21.
1 Tim. 3. 7.
/ch. 2.42.
g ch. II. 24.
h ch. a 5, 26.
i Rev. 2. 6,15.
k ch. 1. 24.
l ch. 8.17 ; 9.
17 ; 13. a
1 Tim. 4.14.
m ch. 12. 24.
Col. 1. 6.
n John 12. 42.
o Lu. 21.15.
ch. 5.39.
p Mat. 26. 5a
q ch. 25. 8.
Stephen, before the council.
THE ACra, 7.
Stephen defend» himelf.
A. D. 33.
r Dan. 9. 26.
6 Gen. 12.1.
cGen. 11.31.
d Gen. 12. 7 ;
13.15 ; 15. 3.
e Gen. 15.13.
/Ex. 12. 40.
«7 Ex. 3.12.
A Gen. 17. 9.
f Gen. 21. 2.
k Gen. 25. 26.
I Gen. 29. 31.
m Gen. 37.4.
n Gen. 39. 2.
Gen. 41.37.
l>Gen. 41. 54.
q Gen. 42.1.
r Gen. 45.4.
.« Gen. 45. 9.
1 Gen. 46. 27.
tf Gen. 46. 5.
X Gen. 49.33.
y FjX. 13. 19.
Josh. 24. 32.
2 Gen. 23.16.
<i ver. 6.
Gen. 15. 13.
b Ex. I. 7. 8,9.
Pb.lOS. 24,25.
rf Ex. 2. 2.
e Heb. 11. 23.
2 Or, fair unto
Gofi.
/Ex.2. 3-10.
'destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Mö'ges
delivered unto U-S.
15 And all that sat in the council, tastSing'theveyes on him, saw his face
as it had been the face of an angel.
CHAPTER 7.
Stephen before the council. He defends himself. He is stoned to death.
1 Are these things so?
2 And he said, " lirethren _and fathers, hearken; The God of glory
appeared unto our father A'brä-häm, when he was in Mës-Q-pô-tâ'-
mï-à, before he dwelt in 'mían?'
3 aiîd' said unto him, ^ Get thee out of thy ®*iäSd7' and from thy kin¬
dred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee.
4 Then " came he out of the land of the Chäl-dse'ang, and dwelt in
Ha'ran : and fronr thence, w^hen his father ^ras dead, ood removed In in
into this land, wherein ye now dwell;
5 Md he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not 'SSSäS to set his
foot on • ^ and he promised that he would give it to him possession,
and to his seed after hhn, when as yet he had no child.
6 And God spake on this wise, ® timf his seed should sojourn in a
strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and
entreat (hem evil, four hmidred years.
7 And the nation to wiîf™ they shall be in bondage will I judge, said
God : and after that shall they come forth, and » serve me in this
place.
8*Andhe_gave him the covenant of circumcision: 'and so A'ôrcé-
häm begat I'§aac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; ''and l'§aac
begat Ja'cgb,' and ' Ja'cgb the twelve patriarchs.
_9"'And the patriarchs, moved with jeaiSSsylgânst Jö'§eph, soid wm into
E'gypt : " and God was with him,
10 âîd delivered him out of all his afflictions, "and gave him favour
and wisdom "b^fofe' Phâ'raôh king of E'gypt ; and he made him
governor over E'gypt and aU his house.
11 ^Now there came a over all E'gj^t and and
great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. _
12 « But when Ja'cob heard that there was corn in Ë'gj^t, he sent
fOTth our fathers the first" time.
13 'And at the second tlSe .T5'§eph was made known to his brethren;
and Jö'§eph's unto Phâ'raôh.
14'I{!ä"ÄÄ' and cafled fÄli-ÄÄ and 'aU his kindred,
threescore and fifteen souls.
15 "ISd Ja'cob went down into E'gj^t; "and he died, himwif, and our
over and laid in Hhe that
fathers^
16 ai4"they ^ Were carried „, _ uuLu oAic Aillent, ""■w— — —— t""""f "'v'i'hein
l'brä-häm bought for a »Ä of the sons of
17 But "the time of the promise drew nigh, which God YouSs»tód
umto Ä'brä-häm, 'the people grew and multiplied in E'gj^t,
18 till theremônÂ-'KnïSver E'gypt. which kneW not J o'§eph.
19 The same dealt subtilly with our ike®, and evil entreated our
fathers, that they suouid cast out their to the end they
might not live. . • j
20 ''aí which œSon Mo'ses was born, and 'was ® exceeding fair; and
.t/l up in his fatner^s house three months :
he was nOuriSIlCCl three months in his father's house: ^ .
21 and ^when he was cast out, Phä'raöh's daughter took him up, and
nourished him for her own son.
178 _
Stephen defends himself.
THE ACTS, 7.
Stephen defends himself.
22 And Mö'§e§ was lilJraaed in all the wisdom of the È-gyp'tjang'; and
te was »mighty in ms words and
23 'bSi when he was weu-mW forty years old, it came into his heart
to visit his brethren the children of ï§'rg,-el.
24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended hlS; and avenged
him that was oppressed, the E-^p'tjan :
25 Tid he supposed that his brethren understood how that God
by his hand -^as gmng them 2 deüTerance ; but they understood not.
2(j ' And the day toiiomng he unto them as they strove, and
would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren ; why
do ye wrong one to another ?
27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying,
'" Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us ?
28 woïiweBt thou kill me, as thou kuÄ the E-gjfp'tjan yesterday ?
29 'AM°W8e^flef at thls saying, and be^^measolSmner in the land of mdfiS;
where he begat two sons.
30 And when forty years were tufÄ^finalilei appeared to him in the
wilderness of mount in a flame of fire in a bush.
81 And when Mo'§e§ saw It; he wondered at the sight : and as he drew
naoT* -l-rt voice of the Lord came unto him,
licdrl lU Ut/llUiU., there came a voice of the Lord, _
82 " I aS the God of thy fathers, the God of A'brá-hám, and
the God the God jä'cpb. ISd" Mö'§e§ trembled, and durst
not behold.
88 °AndXlOTdk'i?unto him, hSoSfthe^ shoes from thy feet: for the place
whereon thou staudest Is holy ground.
84 " I have seen the afidiction of my people which is in E'g^pt,
and ^ have heard their groaning, ant^i am come down to deliver them';
mi now come, I will send thee into E'g^pt.
85 This Mö'§e§ whom they refused, saying. Who made thee a ruler
and a judge? "himSít^'' God slSt to ie both a ruler and a ®deliverer «^th
the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.
OfirHe brought out, after that he nad s shewed ^ ar»r1 c5i<rr»o in thelandof
Jj^ This man led tJiem forth, having wrought WOnaePS ana SlgTlS m
È'gypt, ' and in the Red sea, " and in the wilderness forty years.
87 i[ This is that Mö'§e§, which said mito the children of I§'ra-el, "'A
prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your brethren,
♦like unto me; »
88 ^This is he' that was in the ® church in the "wilderness with "the
angel which spake to him in the mount ll'S, and Z'ítk our fathers;
'who received "ïïvmg^ "oracles to give unto us :
39 to whom our fathers would not be o°i^£ènt, but thrust ÍIS from them,
anrl in their hearts turned back again into
diiu turned back in their hearts unto
40 unto Aâr'Qn, Make us gods whict?shaii go before us: for alÎSï
this M5'§e§, which '"I"! us forth out of the land of E'g^pt, we wot not
what is become of him.
41 'And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacriflce imto
the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands.
42 Bm°-''God turned, and gave them up to ^¿rTC® "the host of heaven:
p it is written in the book of the prophets, ' SiíTye ÔSefiiÎ^me si^n Âlïnd
tome slain beasts and sacrifices bv the space o/forty years in the wilderness?
sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O noi ' ^ "
(louse of Is'ra-el ?
a V*, J ^€A<X Olli 1.11^ YT lllld llkrOO, Y-r liwcios.
43 aSS' ye took up the tabernacle of Mö'löch, And the star of 'S? god
RÄ'Sl'rüe flgures which ye made to worship them : Ind I wiU carry
you away beyond Bäb'y-lon.
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the reiSny in the wilderness, even
as he appointed' wEo^pale unto Mô'§e§, •' that he should make it ac¬
cording to the 'fl^'re" that he had seen.
179
A. D. 33.
g Lu. 24.19.
A Fx. 2.11,12-
2 Or, salva¬
tion.
i Ex. 2. IS.
k Lu. 12.14.
ch. 4. 7.
lEx. 2.15,22.
n Mat. 22.
o Ex. 3.5.
p Ex. 3. 7.
3 GT.redeemer.
q Ex. 14.19.
r Ex. 12. 41.
s Ex. 7 ; 8-9.
f Ex. 14 21.
u Ex. 16. 1, .35.
X Oeut. 18.15,
18.
ch. 3.22.
4 Or, as he
raised up mo,
y Mat. 17:5.
2 Ex. 19.3,17»
5 Or, eongrc-
gaticnit
a Is. tkh 9.
Gal. 3.19.
&Ex. 21. I.
John 1.17.
c Rom. 3.2.
d Ex.32. L
e Deut. 9.
/Pe. 81.12.
Rom. 1.24,
g Deut. 4.
A Am. 5.2Ö»
t Ex. 25. 4a
Heb. 8. 5.
Stephen is stoned to death.
THE ACTS, 8.
Philip preaches in Samaria.
A. D. 33.
k Josh. 3. U.
I Nch. 9. 24.
Ps. 44. 2.
ch, 1-5.19.
m 1 Sam. 16.1.
Ps. 89.19.
ch. 13. 22.
w I K. 8.17.
P:,. 4, S.
o 1 K. (). 1.
1 Clir. 17. 12.
p 1 K. .S. 27.
2 Chr. 2. 6.
ch. 17. 24.
q Is. 66.1, 2.
Alat J.34.
r Ex. -32.9,
Is. 48.4.
s Lev. 26. 41.
Jer.4.4; 6.
10 ; 9. 26.
r 2 Chr. 36.16.
Mat. 21. 35.
1 Thes. 2.15.
u ch. 3.14.
> Ex. 20. L
Gal. 3.19.
Heb. 2. 2.
y ch. 5. 33.
z ch. 6.5.
aEzek. 1.1.
Mat. 3.16.
ch. 10.11.
b Dan. 7.13.
c La. 4. 29.
Heb. 13.12.
d Lev. 24.16.
€ Deut. 13. 9.
ch. a 1 ; 22.
20.
/eh. 9.14.
g Ps. 31. 5.
Lu. 23. 46.
k ch. 9. 40 ;
30. 36 ; 21. S.
i Mat. 5. 44.
Ld. 6. 28.
A. D. 34.
a ch. 7.58.
6 ch. IL 19.
e Gen. 23.2.
d ch. 7. 58 ; 9.
L 13.21.
1 Cor. 15. 9.
€ Mat. 10. 23.
ch. 11.19.
/"ch. 6.5.
g Mar. 16.17.
45 * Which also our fathers/Sí\S¿',Íf' brought in with joÄÄa«
possession Of the Gen'tUes, ¿whom drave ^ f"»" uawnenthey
entered on the possession of the nations, which virOQ. thrust OUu DßI0r6 tllC iaC6 01 OUT
fathers, unto the days of Da'vid ;
46 found favour God, and to find a ffiSSon for
the God of Ja'cob.
47 ° But Söl'o-mon built him house.
48 Howbeit ^the SSIt High dAvelleth not in made with hands;
as saith the prophet, '
49 «ïKea'venis my thrOne, and the earth the footstoÎlo/Sy föi'Ät manner »t
house will ye build me ? saith the Lord : or what !l the place of mv
rest?
50 not my hand ÎSgvf ail these things ?
51 IT Ye ""stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do
always resist the Ho'iy Ghost : as your fathers dll' so il ye.
52 'Which of the prophets 'Sd® not your fathers and they
them which shewed before of the coming of "the Righmons One;
of whom ye have now beSme betrayers and murderers:
53 received the law angels, and
54 T ^ ÎÎ ow when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart;
and t;hey gnashed on him with {him teeth.
55 But he, " being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastiy into
heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Je'sus standing on the right
hand of God,
56 Md said. Behold, " I see the heavens opened, and the ' Son of man
stan(hng on the right hand of God.
57 bS? they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and
rushed upon Mm with one accord';
58 and they " cast hlS out of thc city, ''and stoned hlS! and "the wit¬
nesses laid down their Äu at " Yh"eWlÄäki Sani.
59 And they stoned Ste'phen,^calling upon tu°&rd. and saying. Lord
Je'§us, "receive my spirit.
60 And he * kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, *' Lord, lay
not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell
asleep.
CHAPTER 8.
Philip preaches in Samaria. Peter and John sent out. The Ethiopian is baptized.
1 Ajs-d " Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a
great persecution against the church which was m Jê-ru'sâ-iëm; and
'' they were ail scattered abroad throughout the regions of Jñ-dae'á and
Sâ-mâ'rï-â, except the apostles.
2 And devout men gSiid Ste'phgn, and "made great lamen¬
tation over him.
3 Saul' the church, entering into every house,and
haling men and women committed {fS to prison.
4 ""rhly"'® "thirefore that wcrc scattered abroad went preaching
the word. n ^ d, st
5 And"-^Phll'Ip went down to the city of Sâ-mâ'rl-à, and píl^unedonto
unto them.
them the Christ. . a • «
CK 4-1^0 people with one accord gaye heed unto those thinffs which Phil'ip spake, heariM and segng
0 Ana. tn6 multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Phil ip, wnea
they heard, and saw the signs wllicll ll6 (Üd.
*7 a unclean spirits, crjrtng with loud voice, came out of many that were pos^^d mOi wm: qtiq
1 r or from many of those which had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice.
many ttotw^lpafs'elf' and that were lame, were healed.
8 And there was SSIh joy in that city. ^
9 But there was a certain man, s^mSnbyïSâe. which beforetime in the
180 _
Peter and John sent out.
THE ACTS, 8.
Philip meets the
Ethiopian.
city *used sorcery, and amazed the ^people of Sâ-mâ'rï-â, 'giving
out that himself was some great one :
10 iS whom they aU gave heed, from the least to the greatest, say¬
ing, This man is power of God" which is caued Great.
11 And the'^TO®2œd^to^f' because that of long time he had '^azeâ'' them
with his sorceries.
12 But when they believed PhllTp preaching ¿od'udmgs concerning
the kingdom of God' and the name of Jë'§us Christ, they were bap¬
tized, both men and women.
13 And" Sfmon auo himself believed: and baptized, he
continued with Phll'Ip'; and beholding signs and great s iimacles w rought,
done,
he was amazed.
14 Now when the apostles which were at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm heard that
Sâ-mâ'rï-à had received the word of God, they sent unto them Pë'têr
and Jöhn :
15 who",' when they were come down, prayed for them, ' that they
might receive the HoTj^ Ghost :
1 ß (For m as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only » they were baptized in o the name of the Lord
JIO for as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only they bad beenbaptized into the name of the
Je'sns.)
LordJe'sus.
17 Then ^ laid they thSi hands on them, and they received the HoT^
Ghost.
18 nSw when Si'mon saw that through the laying on of the apostles'
hands th,e HoTj^ Ghost was given, he offered them money,
19 Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands,
he may receive the Holy Ghost.
20 But Pë'têr said unto him. Thy ™ive7 perish with thee, because
'thou hast thought ""obtain the gift of God -vvith money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this ^ matter : for thy heart is
not right God.
22 Repent therefore pf this thy wickedness, and pray th^Eold, ' if per¬
haps the thought of '{h"" heart Hi be forgiven thee.
23 For I that thou art in * the gall of bitterness' and fS the
bond of iniquity.
Then answered Si'mon, ooirl u'PT»QTr ttû to the Lord for me, ^íí these
«■i And Si'mon answered ä-HCl SäilCL, irrây y6 for me to the Lord, bllilt 110116 Oi the
things which ye have spoken come upon me.
25 Thty thereîire, whcn they had testified and "HeS' the word of the
Lord, returned to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and preached the gospel {S many vil¬
lages of the Sâ-mâr'ï-tan§.
26 uStaS® angel of the Lord spake unto Phll'lp, saying. Arise, and go
toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
unto Gâ'zà': is desert.
27 And he arose and went : and' behold, a man of Ë-thï-ô'pï-à, I"
eunuch of great authority under Cân'dâ-çë, queen of the Ë-thi-ô'pï-
an§, who all her treasure, w"ho "had come to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
for to worship';
28 and^e was returning' and sitting in his chariot, andJSreamSgÄXhlt i-k'iah.
29 lild" the Spirit said unto Phïl'ïp, Go near, and join thyself to this
chariot.
30 And Phïl'ïp ran to hlS; and heard him reading 1-^'iah the projet, and
said, Understandest thou what thou readest ?
31 And he said, How can I, except some Tn" stSii'' guide me ? And
lie ÄÄ Phïl'ïp come up and sit with him.
32 Now the place of the scripture which he was^Säing was this, He was
led as a sheep to the slaughter ; And as a lamb before his shearer'
isiumb, s°o h^Sl^th not his mouth :
181
A. D. 34.
Ä Ch. 13. 6.
2 Gr. nation,
i ch. 5.36.
k ch. 1.3.
3 Gr.pcwws.
m ch. 19. 2.
n Mat. 28. 19.
ch. 2. 38.
o ch. 10. 48.
p ch. 6. 6.
Heb. 6. 2.
ç l^fat. 10. 8.
r ch. 2.38 ; 10.
4.5 ; 11. 17.
4 Gr. word.
5 Dan. 4. 27.
2 Tira. 2. 25.
tí Gen. 20. 7.
Jara. 5.16.
X Zeph. 3.10
y John 12. 20.
^ Is. 53. 7, a
The Ethiopian is baptized.
THE ACTS, 9.
The conversion of Saul
A. D. Si.
a Lu. 24. 27.
ch. 18. 28.
2 Many an¬
cient author¬
ises omit,
wholly or in
part, ver. 3'.
c Mat. 28.19.
Mar. IG. 16.
d Mat. 16.16.
John 6. fía.
ch. 9. 20.
1 John 4.15.
e 1 K. 18.12.
£zek. 3.12.
A. D. 35.
jt eh. & 3.
Gal. 1.1.3.
1 Tim. 1.13.
¿ch.22.6; 26.
12.
I Cor. 15. 8.
c Mat. 25. 40.
e Ln. 3.10.
ch. 2. 37; 16.
30-
/Dan. 10. 7.
ch. 22. 9 ;
26.13.
3 Or, sound.
çeb. 22.12.
i ver. 1.
A: ver. 21.
ch. 7. 59.
1 Cor. 1. .2.
2 Tim. 2.22.
ich. 13.2; 22.
21 ; 26.17.
Rom. 1,1.
1 Cor. 15.10.
4 Gr. vessel of
election.
33 In his humiliation his jSäÄt was taken away:
his life is taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered Phil'lp, and said, I pray thee, of whom
speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or of some other?
35 S" Phll'ip opened his mouth, "and scripture,'»i
preached unto him Je'gus.
36 And as they went on way, they came unto a certain water;
and the eunuch safÄ&d, here is water ; ^ what doth hinder me to be
baptized ?
2 And Phil'lp said, c If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, ¿ I
believe that Je'sus Christ is the Son of God.
38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they both went
down into the water, both Phïl'ïp and the eunuch ; and he bap¬
tized him.
39 And when they up out of the water, Hhe Spirit of the
Lord caught away Phïl'ïp-; ànd the eunuch saw him no more; he
went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Phïl'ïp was found at A-zo'tus : and passing through he
preached the gôspei to ail the cities, till he came to Çàls-a-rë a.
CHAPTER 9.
The conversion of Saul. His call and baptism.
Peter's miracles.
1 Bot " Saul, yet breathing and slaughter against the dis¬
ciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
2 and ashed of him letters to Dä-mäs'cus nnto the synagogues, that if
he found any that were of t^wly; whether men or women, he might
bring them bound "S" Jê-ru'sâ-iëm.
3 And '' as he journeyed, ¡t® came to pass that he drew nigh unto Dä-mäs'cus :
and suddenly there luoni round about him a light ouïïi heaven :
4 ¿ná he fell upôn the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, ® why persecutest thou me ?
5 And he said, Who art thou. Lord? And ""^hesSÎI"^' I am Jë'§us
whom thou persecutest : "
0 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, e what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto
*''™' bá^r^, and efter luto the city, and it shall be told thee what thou
must do.
7 And the men Abaí journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing
the ® voice, but beholding uo mail.
8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened,
he saw Sotbäl- aSd they led him by the hand, and brought S into
Da-mäs'cus.
9 And he was three days without sight, and did'^ittar eat nor drink.
10 1Í nSw there was a certain disciple at Dä-mäs'cus, »named_Än-a-
nl'as ; and the Loîdïïiidratohun in a vision, An-a,-m'as. And he said. Be¬
hold, I am here., Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him. Arise, and go 'te° the street which is
called Straight, and in the house of Ju'das for Saul, aman
^ of Tär'sus ; for- behold, he prayeth';
12 and he hath sccua man named An-a-nl'as coming in, and
S'^'Ü'iiÄnds on him, that he might receive his sight.
13 B*™ Aïi-a-nî'as answered, Lord, I have heard fro^n many of this man,
'how much evil he to thy saints at Jê-ru'sâ-iëm:
14 and here he hath authority from the chief priests to hind aU *that
call npSn thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto him. Go thy way: for 'he is a chosen
182
The Jews lay wait for Said. THE ACTS, 9. Saul escapes to Ccesarea.
vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gén'tîleg' and " kings,
and the children of I§'ra-el:
' 16 tot " IWÜ1 shew lum how things he must suffer for my name's
S3rlc6<
17 i'And An-9,-nI'as ^dípSitedf^' and entered into the house; and
'Kííñg® his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Je'§us,
■Hjeared unto thee in the way wwch thou earnest, hath sent me, that
nfiou "í^yesf receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
HIS And sïïïïlhtwly there fell from his eyes as it '"'we" scales,' and he
Received his sight; and he arose' and was baptized";
K'19 he ■'"''took'foAi'Snd' was strengthened. ' ASdhe was certain
f days with the disciples which were at Dâ-mâs'cus.
P 20 And straightway lít&'l^nag^oSîâhe'prociâimÂ"^^^^^ ' that he is the Son of
I God.
1 21 A^d all that heard hlS were amazed, and said,' " Is not this he that
W destroyed them which called on this name in .le-ru'sa-lem, onrl came "hifhöT» •fr\T»
In Je-ru'sa-lemmade havock of them which called on this name? o-llU. he had come U-itucx lui this
intent, that he might bring them bound ""foré the chief priests ?
p 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, " and confounded the
Jew§ which dwelt at Dâ-mâs'cus, proving that this is 'oi7 Christ.
23 H And "'when'"' many days were fulfilled, "the Jew§ took counsel
together tO kill him *
24 their known fo Saul. And they watched the
gates also day and night that thiy might kill him";
■2á 'bÄif disciples took him by night, and "let hlS down thro'^h the
wall, lowering him lu a baskct.
26 And "when ^h?' was come to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, he assayed to join him¬
self to the disciples : aSd they were aÜ afraid of him, "'iottehlyhig'" that
he was a disciple.
27 " But Bär'na-bäs took him, and brought híS to the apostles, and
declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that
he had spoken to him, '' and how at DläS;u'f"todpr^&Äd"| in the name
of Je'§us.
p28 And ^he was with them "gSn'^:® in and going out at Jê-r-n'sâ-lëm;
L 29 boldly in the name of the Lord; and he spake and dis-
"puted against the ^/oi^cuSj'ews; "but they went about to luf him.
i! "30 And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Çeés-
, l-rë'â, and sent him forth to Tär'sus.
3HThenhad churches^rest tiiroughout all .Jû-dse'â and Gâl'ï-lce and
Sâ-mâ'rï-â' iiad p"elcefíSing ' edified ; and, walking in the fear of the Lord'
and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, wif multiplied.
32 I And it came to pass, as Pë'têr "went^ *' throughout all he
came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lyd'dâ.
¡ 33 And there he found a certain man named AS'ne-äs, which had
kept his bed eight years';""^'ífh?^\?'p'aïs®Ä'"^■
34 And Pe'tèr said unto him, A2'ne-äs, * Je'§us Christ SSdetlî theO;
arise, and make thy bed. And suafghtwi^hfarosj."
35 And all that dwelt at Lyd'dâ and 'frfs&on saw him, and they
"turned to the Lord.
36 1 Xow there was at Jöp'pa a certain disciple named Tâb'i-thà,
which by interpretation is called * Dôr'cas : this woman was full " of
good works and almsdeeds which she did.
37 And it came to pass in those days, that she ™ sick, and
died: iSd*" when they had washed'her, they laid ¿lí in °an upper
chamber.
38 And as Lyd'dâ was nigh uÍSo Jôp'pâ, the disciples,
183
A. D. 35.
m Rom. 1. 5.
Gal. 2. 7, 8.
n ch. 25. 23,
23; 2C. 1.
0 ch. 20. 23.
2 Cor. 11. 23.
p ch. 22.12.
q ch. 8.17.
r ch. 2. 4; 4.
31 ; 8. 17.
s ch. 26.20.
í ch. 8. ST.
u ver. 1.
eh. 8.3.
X ch. 18.28.
A. D. 37.
y ch. 23.12.
2 Cor. 11.26.
«2 Cor. 11. 32,
a Joeh. 2.15.
6 ch. 22.17.
Gai. 1.17,18.
c ch. 4. 36.
d ver. 20,22.
eGal.l. 18.
./•ch. 6.1.
2 Gr. Hellen'
isia.
g ver. 23.
2 Cor. 11.26,
h ch. 8.1.
S Gr. bniilded
vp.
i ch. 8.14.
A. D. 38.
k ch. 3. 6,161
4.10.
11 Chr. 5.16.
m ch. 11. 21.
4 That Ú,
Gazelle.
n 1 Tim. 2. la
Tit. 3. 8.
o ch. 1. IS.
Tabitha restored to life.
THE ACTS, 10.
Peter's
v\mn.
A. D. 38.
p Mat. 9. 25.
q ch. 7. GO.
r Mar. 5.41,42.
John 11. 43.
8 John 11. 4¿ :
12. 21.
t eh. 10.6.
A. D. 41.
a ver. 22.
ch. 8. 2 ; 22.
12.
& ver. S5.
c ver. 30.
ch. U. 13.
rf ch. 9.43.
e ch. 11.14.
rch. 11.5.
g ch. r. 5G.
h Lev. 11. 4.
Ezek. 4.14.
í ver. 28.
Mat. 1.5. 11.
Rom. 14.14,
17,20.
1 Cor. 10. 2.5.
1 Tim. 4. 4.
Tit. 1.15.
«pn i desiring him that he would
&C111 two men unto Uira, mtreatlng hiñi^ Delay not
Iteà'rmg" that Pë'tèr was there,
not delay to them.
lU UUUlc on unto us.
39 And" Pë'tèr arose and went with them, am when he was come, they
brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood by
him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments wliich Dôr'cas
made, while she was with them.
40 But Pë'tèr ^ put them all forth, and «kneeled down, and prayed;
and turning to the body, he said, Táb'i-thá, arise. And she opened'
her eyes; and when she saw Pë'tèr, she sat up.
41 And he gave her hll hand, and "Ä her up'; and the
samts and widows, he presented her alive.
42 And it known throughout all Jöp'pa"; 'and many believed
'on the Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he khJie^ many days in Jöp'pa with one
' Si'mon a tanner.
. CHAPTER 10.
Cornelius sends for Peter. Peter's vision. His sermon at Ccesarea.
There was
Now there was
a certain man in Çàés-9,-rë'â,
centurion of the band called the l-täl'ian
called
band.,
band.
Cor-116 lulls' by name,: â
which
2 "a devout ÎSâS; and one that ''feáred God with all his house, who
gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway.
3 He saw in a vision opemy'!M*l7were about the ninth hour of the day,
an angel of God coming in u^to him, and saying "t"'" him, Côr-nêlius.
4 And he, fasteni!,"g°!5fsVy"e9 upon him, Said, What is it,
Lord ? And he said unto Mm, Thy prayers and thine alms are goie
up for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Jöp'pa, and fitch oS"® Si'mon, ÄTssurnamed'
Pë'tèr :
6 he lodgeth with one Si'mon a tanner, whose house is by the sea
SÍ(Í6 ' ® ^ what thou oughtest to do.
7 And when the angel Tiîi't'' spake unto was departed, he
called two of Ms and a devout soldier of them that
waited on him continually ;
8 all things unto them, he sent them to Jôp'pà.
9 IT Now on the morrow, as they w™| on their journey, and drew nigh
unto the city, •''Pë'tèr went up upon the housetop to pray, about the
sixth hour :
10 and he became hungry, and '''Sidto^t!"' but while they made
ready, he fell mto a trance";
11 fnd "hibehoideththe hcavcn opcncd, and a certam vessel descending,
mdohim,as it a great sheet, {S'Îi^Vîly four corners'the
0ârtli *
12 whirefí were all manner of fourfooted beasts SÂfpîSgthfngs'MtSel'rth''
creeping things, ^^ain^
18 And there came a voice to Mm, Rise, Pë'tèr ; kill' and eat.
14 But Pë'tèr said. Not so. Lord; "for I have never eaten aSytniSg that
is common and unclean.
15 And voice Zm! unto him again the second time, 'What God
hath cleansed, ' mlkl" not thou common.
16 AniÎthis was done thrice : and straightway the vessel was received up
again hgaVCU.
17 Now while Pë'tèr wasmu^S'ÍIrpiexed in Mmself what íh? vision which
he had seen Síghf mean, behold, the men fímt'' were sent hf Côr-ne -
Uns i^Mng made for Si'mon's house, stood before the gate,
184
Peter goes to Cornelius.
THE ACTS, 10.
Peter's sermon at Cœsarea.
18„^d called' and asked whether Si mon, which was sumamed Pë'têr,
were l2dS?g. there.
19 If AndÄe Pe'têr thought on the vision, *the Spirit said unto him,
Beholcl, three men seek thee.
20 ^ ^ But arise, ' and get thee down, and go with them, nÖHüngÄbüSfi for
I have sent them.
2,1 lïa Pë'têr went down to the men,
and said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what !| the cause wherefore
ye are come ?
22 And they said, Côr-në'ljus *a® centurion, a rigitlous man' and one
that feareth God, and " °'we°u?eport?d^¿f b?® all the nation of the Jew§, was
warned ^^o/'aid^ by holy angel to send for thee into his house, and
to hear words from thee.
23 '^sTbfräfted® them in' and lodged &. And on the morrow hearo'^and
went fS with them, "and certain of the brethren from Jôp'pà accom¬
panied him.
24 And on the morrow they entered into Çms-a-rë'à. And Côr-
ne'ljus ivalwlmng for them, hkri'ng called together his kinsmen and his
near friends.
25 And when it came to pass that Pe^ter'entered, Côr-në'ljus met him, and fell down
at his feet, and worshipped hlS;
26 But Pë'têr Sfâd him up, saying, ^ Stand up ; I myself also am a
man.
27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and InÄ many
come together';
28 and he said unto them. Ye yourseiTcs know how 'that it is an unlaw¬
ful thing for a man that is a Jew to '"foinlfSif'' or come unto one of
another nation; SifduSto''mÄthG^shewed that I should not call any
man common or unclean';
29 ™Xrefore aiM I cífue"" wlthout gainsaying, I was sent for; I
ask therefore ^Th what intent ye sent for me'
30 And Côr-në'l;us said. Four days ago, ^
the ninth hour Ifpiiyer in my house'; and' behold, 'a man stood before
me 'in bright ippfreif
31
and saith', Cór-ne'ljus, " thy prayer is heard, ^ and thine alms are had
in remembrance in the sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Jôp'pà, and call „„Äe Si'mon, ÄSS'
Pê ter ; he ioÄh'^ in the house of """ STmon a tanner, by the sea side.'
who, when he cometn, shall speak unto thee.
33 'rSifhwith' therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that
thou art come. Xow therefore wl^e all here present mtherijhtof God,
to hear all things that hav^b^n commanded thee of th^Loid,
34 11
And" Pe'têr opened his mouth, and said, " Of a truth T perceive
that God is no respecter of persons ;
Bat
but
in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteous-
icceptedwitn
ness, IS SÄTo" him.
36 The word which he'' sent unto the children of I§'ra-el, " preaching
good tidings of peace by Jê'§us Christ' ('he is Lord of allj'-
37 ye yourselves know, which was published throughout all
Ju-dae'á, " bl|fining from Gál'1-lee, after the baptism which Jöhn
preached ;
38 «i Cod anointed Jë'gus of Nâz'g,-rëth, how that God anointed him "With the
Ho'lj^ Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, and heal¬
ing aU that were oppressed of the devil ; ' for God was with him.
39 And ■' we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the
185
A. D. 41.
I ch. 16. 7.
m Ter. 1,2.
n ch. 22.12.
o ver. 45.
ch. 11.12.
p ch. 14.14.
q John 4. 9.
ch. 11. 3.
Gal. 2. 12,14.
r ch. 15.8. 9.
Eph. 3. 6.
s ch. 1.10.
t Mat. 28.3.
3Iar. 16. 5.
Lu. 24, 4.
« ver. 4-
X Heb. 6.10.
y Deut. 10. 17.
Rom. 2. 11.
Gal. 2. 6.
Eph. 6. 9.
2 ch. 1.5. 9.
Rom. 2. 18.
1 Cor. 12.13.
Gal. 3.28.
^h. 2. 13.
a Is. 57.19.
Eph. 2. 14.
Col. I. 20.
h Mat. 28, 18.
Rom. 10.12.
c Lu. 4.14.
il Lu. 4.18.
ch. 2. 22.
e John 3. 2.
/ch. 2. 32.
The contention with Peter.
THE ACTS, 11.
A. D. 41.
g ch. 5. 80.
k ch. 2.24.
i John 14. 17.
ch. 13.31.
k Lu. 24. 30,
43.
John 21.13.
t Mat. 28.19.
ch. i.a
m John 5. 22.
ch. 17. 31.
n Rom. 14. 9.
2 Cor. ñ. 10.
o Is. 53.11.
Jer. 31. 34.
ch, 2«. 22.
p ch. 15. 9.
Rom. 10.11.
7 ch. 4. 31 8.
15.16, 17.
• rh. 11. Ih.
Gal. 3. 14.
ich. 11. 17 ;
1,-.. -S 9.
Rom. 10.12.
« I Cor. 1.17.
X ch. 2. 38 ; 8.
16.
Peter defends himself.
ft ch. ID. 45.
Gal. 2.12.
5 ch. 10. 23.
c Gal. 2. 12.
e ch. 10. 9, &c.
country of the Jew§, and in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm; » whom »iso they slew,
on a tree;
40 Him ''God raised up the third day, and him tobenfiSÄWest
41 "no"' to all the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of
God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from
the dead.
42 And 'he us to preach unto the people, and to testify
"■ that this is he which ''if ordained of God to he the judge " of quick
and dead.
43 "To him all the prophets witness, that through his name
'' CTe?^°oie that belicvcth him shall receive remission of sins.
44 IT While Pë'tèr yet spake these words, 'the Hö'ly Ghost feU on
all them which heard the word.
45 And they of the circumcision which believed were ®ïma?ldf' as
manyas came with Peter,'because that on the Gën'tîle§ also was
poured out the gift of the Ho'lj^ Ghost.
46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Pë'tèr,
47 Can any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized,
which have received the Holy Ghost ' as well as we ?
48 " And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of '"Äf ■
Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
CHAPTER 11.
The contention with Peter. His defence. Saul and Barnabas at Antiodi.
1 Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Jû-dse'â heard that
the Grën'tlle§ Sfsohaa received the word of God.
2 And when Pe tër was come up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, "they that were of
the circumcision contended with him,
3 ''Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, 'and didst eat with
them.
4 But Pë'tèr """{Sgi'nT and expounded unto
them' in order, Saying,
5 ' I was in the city of Jöp'pä praying ; and in a trance I saw a vision,
a certain vessel deÍS"ng, as it werf" a great sheet' let down from heaven
by four corners ; and it came even unto me:
6 upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and
saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth' and A\Tld beasts' and creeping
things' and fowls of the heaven. ,
7 And I heard aiao a voice saying unto me, rGI?' Pë'tèr ; kuf and eat.
8 But I said, Xot so. Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath
"'"CTe"""" entered into my mouth.
9 But voice answered the McoÂïmfiîîit of heaven. What God hath
/John IC. 13.
eh. 10.19.
!7 ch. 10. 23.
cleansed, ""mate" not thou common.
three times :
thrice :
and all were draAvn up again into
10 And this was done
heaven.
11 And' behold, """"""fÄ-Hr three men the house
in which we were, having been SOllt frOm ÇSBS-a-re à UntO me. Tw/.t.i.cvpr
12 And ^the fp'^lt bade me go with them, .TakSf Äfeo'i"'am these
six brethren also accompanied me'; and we entered into the mans
house :
13 ''àn"d he ®tlid'' us how he had seen the angel standing in his house,
which stood and unto him. men ^ Jöp'pä, and Sï'mon, whose Sur¬
name is Pë'tèr ;
186
n
Barnabas and Saul at Antioch.
THE ACTS, 12.
Herod kills James.
as
14 shall spetóMto thee words, whereby thou
house.
15 And as I began to speak, the Ho'iy Ghost fell on them, even
on us at the beginning.
16 An^ireSfemtared the word of the Lord, how that he said, ^ John
indeed baptized with water; but 'ye shall be baptized with the Ho'ly
Ghost.
17 then God gave unto them the like rift as he did also unto
us, when we bolieved on the Lord Jë'çus Christ; " wfe' was I, that I could
withstand God?
18 AMwhen they heard these things, they held their peace, and glori¬
fied God, saying, "Then títhe^Gen'ufesaisoh^^^^^ granted repentance unto
life.
■ 19 IT ^ Th^thlrefore that were Scattered abroad upon the triKtio'n that arose
about Ste'phgn travelled as far as phSlSí^ía. and Cyprus, and Än'tl-öch,
the word to none
20 But there were soiue of them,'"®"® men of Çy'prus and Ç^j^-re'nê, "^¿o^
when they were come to An'tl-öch, spake unto « the preach¬
ing the Lord Je'§us.
21 And 'the hand of the Lord was with them; and a great number
that believed- ' turned unto the Lord.
22 f AMtherÄfonclm'Sit^'em Came the ears of the church -which
was in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm : and they sent forth 'Bär'ng^bäs- as
far as Än'tl-öch;
23 Sho°- when he
e, and had seen the grace of God, was glad; and
he " exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they rvould cleave
unto the Lord;
24 fo°r" he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith :
"and much people was added unto the Lord.
OR Then departed Bar'na-bas zTTi-iycn-ioi fortoseek Coi-fl .
And he went forth tO ^ 1 ai SUS to seek for öaUl .
i aid when he had found him, he brought him unto Än'tl-öch.
r. -r.Tl-h/-h1rt -rrrhrtt» 4-VtrtTr assemblcd themselves
even í
And
it came to pass, that even for a whole year they wrSthered"tSher " with
the church, and taught much people; andluat the disciples were called
Chrls'tian§ first in An'tl-öch.
27 1Í nSw in these days there came down "prophets from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
unto Än'tl-öch.
28 And there stood up one of them named ''Äg'ä-büs, and signified
by the that there should be a great ''®®'fÍmi5rovw°°' all the ' world :
which came to pass in the days of Clau'dl-us.
29 aS™ the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined
to send "relief unto the brethren '*1^? dwelt in Jü-dse'á :
30 ''Äi also they did, it to the elders by the of Bär'ng,-
bäs and Saul.
CHAPTER 12.
Herod kills James. Peter imprisoned. His escape. HerotJs death.
1 Now about that time Hër'od the king ®'"®pnt'®'^ forth Sis hands to
afflirt certain of the church.
2 And he killed Jame§ "the brother of Jöhn with the sword.
3 And he saw that it pleased the Jew§, he proceeded
Ps'f Sv» o 1 o^ (Then were 0 the nays of unleavened bread.)
seize -Tc ter alSO. And Mose were the days of unleavened bread.
4 And "when he had "■"ukln"®''him, he put hlin in prison, and delivered
ilSto four quaternions of soldiers to |SI?d him ; intending after the^Äver
to bring him forth to the people.
187
to
i ch. 2. 4.
k Mat. S. 11.
John 1.26,33.
eh. 1.5:12.4.
IIB. 44. 3.
m ch. 15.8, 9.
n ch. 10. 47.
o Rom. 10.12c
p ch. 8.1.
9ch.6.I ;9.2a
r Lu. 1. 66.
ch. 2. 47.
s ch. 9. 35.
A. D. 42.
t eh. 9.27.
u ch. 13. 43 t
14. 22.
X ch. 6.5.
y ver. 21.
ch. 5.14.
A. D. 43.
z ch. 9. 30.
2 Or, in the
chvrch.
a ch. 2.17 ;
13.1 ; 15. 32.
1 Cor. 12.23
b ch. 21.10.
3 Gr. the in¬
habited earths
c Rom. 15. 26.
1 Cor. 16. 1.
A. D. 44.
d eh. 12. 25.
b Ex. 12.14.
c John 21. IS.
Peter is delivered from 'prison.
THE ACTS, 12.
Herod^s ndserable death
A. D. 44.
d ch. 5. 19.
« Pe. 126.1.
/ch. 10.3.17.
g ch. 16. 26.
h Pe. 34. 7.
Heb. 1.14.
i Job 5. 19.
Pe. 33. 18,19,
2 Cor. 1. 10.
k ch. 4. 23.
I ch. 15. 37.
m ver. 5.
r Gen. 48.16.
Mat. 18.10.
och. 13. 16;
19. 33 ; 21. 40.
2 Or, hare
an hostile
mind, in-
temling war.
S Gr. that was
over the
fctHiV's bed-
chornber.
n 1 K. 5. 9.
Ezek. 27.17.
4 Or, ,;ufiffe-
meut seat.
q 1 Sam. 2.5.38.
rPs. 115. 1.
ele. 55.11.
ch. 6. 7; 19.
í ch. 13. 5, 13.
H ver. 12.
5 Pe'têr therefore was kept in me prison : but prayer was madp
of the church unto God for him.
6 And when Hër'od ''í?¿^Íbouu?br'íng' him forth, the same night Pë'tèr
was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and
before the door kept the prison.
7 And' behold, angel of the Lord Sd"?Tim;"' and a light shined
in the ''Sí?!'' and he smote Pë'tèr on the side, and àwo®â him,"®' saying
Kisf up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy san¬
dals. And
lie did so
: And he saith unto him. Cast thy garment about
thee, and foUow me.
9 And he went out, and followed;^""' and he "wist not that it was
true which was done by the angel; but thought ■''he saw a vision.
10 they were past the first and the second ward, they came
unto the iron gate that leadeth "nto" the city ; " which opened to them
of Its own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one
street ; and saülrhtway the angel departed from him.
11 And when Pë'tèr was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a
trath^' that ''the Lord hath sent forth his angel' and delivered me
out of the hand of Hër'od, and -froin all the expectation of the people
of the ,Jew§.
12 And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of
Mâ'ry the mother of 'Jöhn' whose surname was Mark; where many
were gathered together and were praying.
13 And wVen he kuockcd at the door of the gate, a came to antwer?'
named Rhô'dà.
14 And when she knew Pë'tèr's voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, how gtood bcfore the gate.
15 And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she craflS'fy affirmed
that it was even so. And"ttayíífí' "It is his angel.
16 But Pë'tèr continued knocking ; and when they had opened,
,kedoor..ni the^ aston^hed.
17 But he, "beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the
prison. And he said, these things unto Jame§, and to the
brethren. And he departed, and went another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the
soldiers, what was become of Pë'tèr.
19 And when Hër'od had sought for him, and found him not, he
examined the t-SlíSs!' and commanded that íhé? should he put to death.
And he went down from Jü-dae'á to Çfés-a-rë'â, and tarried there.
20 1Í ^was highly displeased with them of T^e and Si'dön:
hut . - _ - - , ..
and
they came with one accord to him, and, having made BMs'tus
®the king's chamberlain their friend, they Skid for peace; because ^ their
country was the king's Ä?;
21 And upon a set day Hër'od' arrayed himseif in royal apparel, and
sat
upon his 4
on the
throne, and made an oration unto them.
avt/ ujf iijc ^ w—- - Iii
22 And the people ®"Ihoutïd"*' saying, ^'fhe voice of a god, and not of
a man.
28 And immediately in" angel of the Lord « smote him, because "■ he gave
not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
24 IT But ' the word of God grew and multiplied.
25 And Bär'na-bäs and Saul returned from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, when they
had fulfilled SSlîStSioSf 'tokfngwith them " Jöhn' whose surname was
Mark.
188
four of Paul arid Barnabas.
THE ACTS, 13.
Elymas the sorcerer.
CHAPTER 13.
Tour of Paul and Barnabas. PauFs sermon at Antioch. Envy of the Jews.
1 Now there were pírophets and teach¬
ers' ' Bär'ng.-bäs, and that was called Nl'ger,and ""Lu'çjus of
Ç^'rë'nê, and Mân'a-ën- HSr'od the tetrarch,
and Saul.
2 AMas they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Hölj^ Ghost said,
''Separate me Bär'n9.-bäs and Saul for the work ' whereunto I have
called them.
3 •''when they had fasted and prayed* and laid âliï hands on
them, they sent {& away.
4 H So they, being sent forth by the Ho'lj^ Ghost, Sê-leu'-
çï-â ; and from thence they sailed to " Çy'prus.
5 And when they were at Säl'a-mis, "they p?ikfaÄ the word of God
in the synagogues of the Jew§ : and they had also ' Jöhn as th^ir attendant.
6 And when they had gone through the whoieltiand unto Pa'phos, they
found "a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name wm
Bar-je'sus :
Bar-Je't
pradeut man ;
man of under-
7 was with the Sêr'gl-us Paulus, a
standing. The same Called nntoiiim Bâr'ua-bâs and Saul, and sought to hear the
word of God.
But ' Èl'y-mâs the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation)
F withstood them, seeking to turn Se the proco°nJai from the faith.
9 But" Saul, 'who fs also ca«ed Paul"? "* filled with the Holj^ Ghost, fastened his
eyes on him,
10 said, O full of all and aU Äy,'* "thSSk™" of the devfi,thSS
enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right
ways of the Lord ?
11 And now, behold, " the hand of the Lord Is upon thee, and thou
shalt be bhnd, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately
there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about seeking
some to lead him by the hand.
I 12 Then the prSSîù, when he saw what was done, believed, being
astonished at the tSihiSI of the Lord.
18 Now Paul and his company ^tS-ii from Pa'phos, kn^ came to
Për'gà in Pam-phy^l'í-á : and " JÖhn dlpStlS® from them ana returned to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
14 "i But they, pauñu^tS^ngh from Për'gà, came to Än'tl-öch S
Pt-sIdT-á'; and tney ® went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and
sat down.
15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of
the synagogue sent unto them, saying, "ffrâtaem if ye have 'any
word of exhortation for the people, say on.
16 And" Paul stood up, and 'beckoning with tSI hand said. Men of
Ig'rgrel, and " ye that fear God, '
17 The God of this people l§'ra-el " chose our fathers, and exalted
the people "when they in the land of E'g^pt, 'and with
"Í high arm he them forth out of it.
18 And for "about the time of forty years ''suffered he their manners
in the wilderness.
19 And when ' he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Ca''naaD, '
cV^û divided tothembylot.
lie fOhre them tll6ir iänO. for an inheritaiw«,
OA <Aiid after that d he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and nfty years,
for about four hundred and fifty years : and after these things be gave them judges
SSm'u-el the prophet.
86 189
'until
A. D. 45.
6 ch. H. 22-26.
e Bom. 16.21.
d Num. 8.14.
ch. 9.15: 22.
21.
Bom. 1.1.
Gal. 1.15.
e Mat. 9.38.
ch. 14. 26.
Bom. 10.15.
Eph. 3. 7, 8.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
/ch. 6. 6.
ff ch. 4. 36.
A ver. 46.
»eh. 12. 25.
itch. 8.9.
I Ex. 7.11.
2 Tim. 3. 8.
n Mat. 13.38.
John 6.44.
o Ex. 9.3.
1 Sam. 5.6.
p ch. 15. 38.
q ch. 16.13.
r ver. 27.
Lu. 4.16.
8 Heb. 13. 22.
t ch. 12.17.
« ver. 26, 42.
ch. 10.35.
X Deut. 7. 6,7.
y Ex. 1.1.
ch. 7.17.
z Ex. 6. 6.
a Ex. 16. 35.
Pb. 95. 9,10.
ch. 7. 36.
2 Many
ancient
authorities
read hare he
them as a
nursing
father in the
v>ildernes8.
See Deut. I.
31.
h Deut. 7.1.
c Josh. 14.1,2.
Judg. 2.16.
e 1 Sam. 3. 20.
Patd's sermon at Antioch.
THE ACTS, 13.
A. D. 45.
/I Sam. 8.5.
g 1 Sam. 15.
23,26. 28.
h I Sam. IG. 13.
2 Sam. 2. 4.
t Ps. SO. 20.
k 1 Sam. 13.14.
ch. 7. 46.
/Lu. 1. 32.
ch. 2. 30.
m 2 Sam. 7.12.
n Mat. 1. 21.
Rom. 11. 26.
o Mat. 3.1.
Lu. 3. 3.
p Mat. 3.11.
Mar. I. 7.
Lu. 3. IG.
John 1. 20.
g ver. 46.
Mat. 10. 6.
Lu. 24. 47.
ch. 3. 26.
r Lu. 2.3. 34.
ch. 3. 17.
s ver. 14,15.
ch. 15. 21.
t Lu. 24. 20.
ch. 2G. 22.
u Mat. 27.22.
Mar. 15.13.
Lu. 23. 21.
Johu 19. 6.
xch.3.13.
V Lu. 18. 31.
'John 19. 28.
3 Mat. 27. .59.
Mar. 15. 4(>.
Lu. 23. 5.3.
John 10. 38.
a Mat. 28. 6.
ch. 2. 24.
h Mat. 28.16.
ch. l. 3.
cch. 1.11.
dch. 1. 8.
e Gen. 3.15.
ch. 26. 6.
/Ps. 2. 7.
g Is. 55. 3.
h Ps. 16.10.
ch. 2. 31.
i l K. 2.10.
ch. 2. 29.
k Jer. 31. 34.
Lu. 24. 47.
/ Is. 53.11.
Rom. 3. 28.
Heb. 7.19.
m Is. 29.14.
Hab. 1. 5.
2 Or, vanish
away.
nch. 11.23;
14.22.
oTit.^. 11.
Heb. 12.15.
1 Pet. 5.12.
FavTs followers at Antiodi.
21 ^And afterward they askeÄ a king : and God gave unto them
Saul the son of S, a man of the tribe of Ben'ja-min, fJr the space of
forty years.
22 Aiid 0 when he had removed him, * he raised up Dä'vid to
he their king ; to whom also he TarhÄs"!' and said, ' I have found
son
son
of Jës'se, * a man
after """¿y""'" heart.
shall "S»«' aU
his
promise
Dä'vid the
my WÜ1.
23 'Of this man's seed hath God according ""to
unto I§'ra-el "a Saviour, Je'§usi
24 "when'Jöhn had first preached before his coming the baptism of
repentance to aU the people of ϧ'r9,-el.
25 And as Jöhn w4''fÜllimng his course, he said, p yç that I
am ? I am not he.
of whose feet I am not worthy to ^look.
26 BÎetS,"""'' children of the stock of A'brä-häm, and '''IK™
among you tha^f^r God, «to "ia" is the word of this salvation
sent' forth.
27 For they that dwell hî Jê-ryi'sâ-lëm, and their rulers, 'because
they knew him not, nor the voices of the prophets ® which are
But' behold, there cometh one after me, shoes
read every sabbath,fulfilled them hj condemning him.
28 " .Viid though they found no cause of death in him,
of Pílate that he should be slain.
yet
asked
they
29 " And when they had fulfilled all things that ivere written of him,
they took (iíS down from the tree, and laid hiS in a
80 " But God raised him from the dead :
31 ''he was seen for many days of them
"from Gäll-lee to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, ''who are
people.
32 And we you loo'd tidings' " the promise made
unto the fathers,
33 how that God hath fulfilled the same unto "®om" children, in that he
raised up Jë'çuS;"®^'"' as aisoul written in the second psalm, Thou
art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.
34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, Sow no
more to return to corruption, he hat^spoken on this wise, « I wül give
you the hoiy ana sure mTssíZs of Dä'vid.
35 he saitli also in another psalm, ''Thou not ^Vethy
Holy One to see corruption.
36 For Dä'^nd, after he had his f)wn generation serv'ätîieSmiseï of
God,'■ fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption :
37 but' he' whom God raised saw no corruption.
38 IT Be it known rmto you therefore, brethren, thatthrough
this man is prÄiSfea unto you '"«miSkfn'"'''® of sins :
39an'd 'by him even'one that blulvlthls .fustified from all things, from
which ye could not be justified by the law of Mo'§e§. ^
40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon poi; which is spoken ° in
the prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and "perishj fot I work a work
-. Q 1 -I«! -Ill* • -LT thougn a nian
in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, S one
declare it unto you.
42 And whenthejewsweregone^outonhes^^^^^^^ beSOUght that thCSC
words might be to them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the ™°^''Mgô'^rbroké'''^''"up, many of the Jew§ and of thelevout
proselytes followed Paul and Bär'ng,-bäs: who, speaking to them,
them to continue in "the grace of God,
190
flat came up with him
now his witnesses unto the
Persecution of Paul and Barnabas. THE ACTS, 14.
Paul heals a cripple.
44 H And the next sabbath almost the whole city was gathered
together to hear the word of God.
45 But when the Jew§ saw the multitudes, they were fiUed with
jfflw. and ^ contrac^ted the ^ things which were spoken by Paul,
' J Dlaspheming.
^8.11(1 s blasphemed.
46 IS? Paul and Bär'na-häs boidh, and said, « It was necessary
that the word of God should first spoken to you; '' SI ye
tiSnst d from you^ and judge yourselves unw^orthy of eternal life, lo,
'we turn to the GSn'tüe§.
47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying., * I have set thee "to?
a light of the Gën'tlle§, That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the
ntterÄpart of the earth.
48 And ''as™ the Gën'tîle§ heard this, they were glad, and glorified the
word of " and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was spmS'abSoad throughout all the region.
50 But the Jew§ the devout woSSnot honourable Tit"™' and the
chief men of the city, and ""stiirefupa persecution against Paul and
Bär'na-bäs, and them out of their boT?Ír¿.
51 " But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came
unto t-cö'nl-um.
52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Hô'l^ Ghost.
CHAPTER 14.
Persecution of Paul and Barnabas. Their return to Antioch.
1 And it came to pass in I-co'nI-um, that they "tiered'' together into
the synagogue of the Jew§, and so spake, that a great multitude both
of Jew§ and pf^'"' Greeks beheved.
2 But the ,Tew8°ÄwIrelfs®obl(iient Stirred up the souls of the Gën'tîle§, and
made evil affected against the brethren.
3 Long time therefore the/tSreie'd'Í?¡ere speaking boldly in the Lord,
and granted
granting
signs and
"which uuto the word of his grace,
wonders to be done by their hands.
4 But the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with the
Jew§, and part with the apostles.
5 And when there was both of the Gën'tlle§' and of
the Jew§ with their rulers, ''to entoiftheSamSSfy, and to stone them,
ß They were ware it., oi-irl T»v*f/-v Lys'tra and Der'be, cities of Lye-a-o'ni-a,
they became aware tJi it, cilltl llcU. UlltU the cities of Lyc-a-o'ni-a, Lys'tra and Der'be,
and the region romid about:
7 aiîd there they preached the gospel.
8 1Í 'And impotent in his feet, a cripple
from his mother's Avomb, who never had walked'
9 The same heard Paul sÄk: Avho.falÄ'ÄÄ him, and^i^'™
that he had faith to be s «¿dt whole,
10 M^d with a loud voice, " Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped
np and walked.
11 And when the mSîtitides saw what Paul had done, they lifted up
their saying in the speech of Lyc-a-ô'nï-â, " The gods are come
down to us in the likeness of men.
12 And they called Bär'na-bäs, ^Jû'pï-têr; and Paul, ÎMePcuïlT be¬
cause he was the chief speaker.
13 An? the priest of Jû'pï-têr' whJ^T^pfe was before city, brought
oxen and garlands unto the gates, ' and would have done sacrifice
^th the Äles.
14 But" when the apostles, ^r'n9.-bäs and Paul, heard ofít, *•' they
rent their ÄÄ, and sprang iSrtu among the mS!?5!fde, crying out'
191
A. D. 45.
p eh. 18. 6.
1 Pet. 4. 4.
Jude 10.
2 Or, railed,
q ver. 26.
Mat. 10. 6.
ch. 3.26.
Rom. 1.16.
r Ex. 32.10.
Mat. 21.4'L
Rom. 10. 19.
s ch. 18. 6 :
28. 28.
t Is. 42. 6.
Lu. 2. 32.
u ch. 2. 47.
x2Tim. 3.11.
y Mat. 10.14.
Mar. 6.11.
Lu. 9. 5.
ch. 18. 6.
z Mat. 5.12.
John 16. 2S.
ch. 2. 46.
a Mar. 16.20.
A. D. 46.
b ch. 13. 8.
c 2 Tim. 3. U.
d Mat. 10. 28.
/xMat. 8. 10
3 Or, saved,
g Is. 35. 6.
4 (ir. Zcxis.
5 Gr. Hermes.
k Mat. 26.65.
Paul returns to Antioch.
THE ACTS, 15.
A dispute about circumcision.
A. D. 46.
I ch. 10. 26.
m Jam. 5.17.
u I Sam. 12.21.
1 Cor. 8. 4.
o 1 Thes. 1.9.
p Gen. 1.1.
Ps. 33.6.
q Ps. 81.12.
ch. 17.30.
1 Pet. 4. .*?.
r ch. 17. 27.
Rom. 1. 20.
f Lev. 26. 4.
Ps. G5-10.
Jer. 14.22.
Mat. S. 45.
k2 Cor. 11.2S.
2 Tim.^ IL
X Mat. 28.19.
2/ ch. 11. 23.
c Mat. 10. 38 ;
16. 24.
Lu. 22. 28.
Bom/8.17.
2 Tim. 2.11.
a Tit. 1.5.
d ch. 15. 4,
12 ; 21. 19.
e 1 Cor. 16. 9.
2 Cor. 2.12.
A. D. 51.
a Gal. 2.12.
b ver. 5.
John 7. 22.
Gal. 5. 2.
e Gen. 17.10.
A. D. 52.
d Gal. 2.1.
e Rom. 15. 24.
1 Cor. 16. 6.
/eh. 14.27.
over. 12.
Ch. 14. 27.
A. D. 52.
h ver. 1.
seasons, filling
our
your
and having persuaded the stoned Paul, andfe^dhim out
15 Sfd saying. Sirs, 'why do ye these things? "We also are men of
like passions with you, and ""'Tin™"' you good tidings, that ye should turn
from »these v^Äings "unto the living God, f'^äo made the heaven- and
the earth' and the sea, and all that fíthSSIÍ'
16 «who in thegeneratfonsgoneby Suffered aU the nations to walk in their
own ways.
17 » ^S'yet®®® he left not himself without witness, m that he did good,
and 'gave "yóu"' from heaven- rains and fruitful
hearts with food and gladness.
18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the
sacrifice unto them.
19 IT 'nSt there came from Än'tl-öch and I-co'ni-um-.
- - - -leople, and, having .
tudes, they
of the city, supposing that he "^w^" dead.
20 ""bSi"- as the disciples stood round ahout him, he rose up, and
into the city : and on the morr^,v he wtXfính with Bär'n9,-bäs to
DerToê.
21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, '^and had
Se' many- mscipies, they returned to L^s'trá, and £ I-co'ni-um, and
to Än'tl-öch,
22 conflrmln^ the souls of the disciples, « exhorting them to con¬
tinue in the faith, and that enter into the
kingdom of God.
23 And when they had "ap^Stedfor them elders in every church, and
had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom
they bad helieved.
24 And they passed "tteingh*' Pí-sid'i-á, "F came to Pam-
phyl'ï-à.
25 And when they had the word in Pêr'gà, they went down
To° Ät-täli-il
26 an"d thence they sailed to Än'ti-öch, '' from whence they had been
" '®œ^ftted"' to the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled.
27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together,
'' they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and how tuat
he had ' opened 'a® door of faith unto the Gën'tlle§.
28 And ® they taiS^n^mtie time with the disciples.
CHAPTER 15.
A dispute about circumcision. The council at Jerusalem.
1 And " certain men came down from Jü-dse'á and taught the
brethren, '' Except ye he circumcised " after the äst?m of Mö'§e§,
ye cannot be saved.
2 When therefore "p«,,!
And when -L äUi
Ä"t£näg with them, „
certain other of them, should go up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm unto the apostles
and elders ahout this question.
3 They therefore, " being brought on their way by the church, passed
through bothPhS'S'cia and Sâ-mâ'rï-à,-^ declaring the conversion of the
Gën'tïle§ : and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.
4 And when they were come to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, they were recelad of
the church- and the apostles and the elders, and «they rehmsed all
things that God had done with them.
5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Phär'i-see§ ^
lieved, saying, * needfrd to circumcise them, and to "chMgetnem
to keep the law of Mö'§e§.
192
and Bär'na-häs had no small dissension and
iAe6're^Al-®MaM0®tated that ''Paul aud Bar'n^-hSs, and
The amncïl ai Jerusalem.
THE ACTS, 15.
Letters sent to the Gentiles.
6 Ü And the apostles and the elders were'^hered together to consider
of this matter.
7 And when there had been much queltuímlg, Pë'têr rose up, and said
unto them, ye know how that good while ago God
made choice among you, that by®my moïtVfh"àeTtu?s should hear the word
of the gospel, and believe.
8 And God, * which knoweth the h^rt®,'bare them witness, 'giving
thfem the Ho'lj?' Ghost, even as Sima unto us ;
uo dîstortton betweou US aud them, their hearts
by faith.
10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, " that ye should put a yoke upon
the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were
able to bear ?
nRiif P TTtra through the grace of the Lord Je'sus Christ we shall be saved,
JjUb WC utJllcVtî l/lIdL/ -we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Je'sus, in like
mSr as they.
12 If And" all the multitude kept silence- and thl^háíSfíSto Bär'ng,-
bäs and Paul' reÄang what and wonders God had « wrought
among the Gën'ttle§ by them.
13 If And after they had held their peace, 'James answered, saying,
hearken unto me :
14'sym'e-on hathreh^rlfd how did vislt the Gén'tïle§, to take
' out of them a people for his name.
15 And to this agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written,
16 ' After these things I AviU return. Ana i v^ill build again the tabernacle
of Da'vid, which is fallen; I will build again the ruins thereof,
ffa I WÜ1 set it up':
17 That the residue of men seek after the Lord, Ana all the
éën'tîle§, upon whom my name is called, the Lord, who maketb
these things'
18 Known unto God are aUHis works beginning of the WOrld.
19 "Wherefore _ ,
among the Gën'tileg to God;
20 buT that we ® write unto them, that they abstain ^ from the pollu¬
tions of idols, and 'fiSm fornication, and iiSSTw^t^Ä strangled, "and
te blood.
21 For Mo'§e§ from g°en?ratf¿M of oia hath in every city them that preach
him, '' being read in the synagogues every sabbath.
22 Then ¡t seältffood to the apostles and the elders, with the whole
chiueh, to men out of their company, ana sena them to An'tï-
öch with Paul and Bär'ng,-bäs ; namely, Ju'das "sa^^Sf-tas, and
Silas, chief men among the brethren :
28 ^ they wrote 'X/ by them, manner; apostles and
brethren greeting brethren which are of the Gën'tîle§ in
•Än'tl-öeh and Syr'ï-â and Çî-lï'çiâ.Veeting:
24 Forasmuch as we have heard' that ''certain which went out
from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls';
le musí be circumcised, and keep the law. .rrrr. «ueA :
my jSdglmmt is, that we trouble not themi' which from
to whom we gave no
25 it S66lHG(i ^OOd unto US^ living come to onB äiCcord, to choose out lUBn
commandment i
send chosen
and send them unto you "with our beloved Bär'na-bäs and Paul,
26 " mis that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord
Jê'gus Christ.
27 We have sent therefore Ju'das and Silas, who themsl^esSilSshaii
tell the same things by word of mouth.
2>* For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon
you no greater burden than these necessary things ;
193
A. D. 52.
>■ ch. 10.20.
2 Gr./rom
early days.
k 1 Chr. 28. 9.
eh. 1. 24.
I ch. 10. 44.
m Rom. 10.11.
71 ch. 10.15.
1 Cor. 1. 2.
o Mat. 23. 4.
Gal. 5.1.
p Rom. .1. 24.
£ph. 2.8.
lit. 2.11.
q ch. 14. 27.
t Am. 9.11.12.
X1 Thes. 1.9.
•3 Or, enjoin
them,
y Gen. 35. 2.
1 Cor. 8. U
z 1 Cor. fi. 9.
Gal. 5.19.
£ph. 0. 3.
a Gen. 9. 4.
b eh. 13.15.
d ver. 1.
Gal. 2. 4.
Tit. 1.10.
e ch. 13. 50.
1 Cor. 15. SO.
Tour of Paul and Silas,
THE ACTS, 16.
Timothy is drcutncised.
A. D. 52.
/ver. 20.
ch. 21.25.
g Lev. 17.14.
2 Or, exhor¬
tation.
h ch. 14. 22.
3 Or, com¬
forted.
i 1 Cor. 16.11.
4 Some an¬
cient author¬
ities insert,
in various
forms,vcr.34.
¿ch. IS. 1.
D. 53.
I ch. 13. 4,13.
m ch. 12. 12,
2.5 ; ]S. .7.
Col. 4. 10.
2 Tim. 4. 11.
« ch. 13. 13.
p ch. 16. c
a ch. 14. 6.
b ch. 19. 22.
Horn. 16. 21.
1 Cor. 4.17.
1 Tim. 1. 2.
c 2 Tim. 1. 6.
d ch. 6. 3.
e 1 Cor. 9. 20.
Gal. 2. 3.
/ch. 15. 28,
29.
g ch. 15. 41.
A 2 Cor. 2.12.
i ch. 10. 30.
fc 2 Cor. 2.13.
Tx>7T7' whose surname
J OJHl also, who WdS
29-^tiîS'ye abstain from to idols, and "from blood, and
from thmgs strangled, and from fornication; from which if ye keep
yourselves, shall ^'weU' with you. Fare ye well.
aO So they, when they were dismissed, came down to Än'ti-öeh;
and gathered the multitude together, they delivered the
epistle.'
31 "Ánd'' when they had read' ¡t, they rejoiced for the '^consolation.
32 And Ju'das and Silas, being fhÄyesaiso''proäetl: '' ' exhorted the bre¬
thren with many words, and confirmed them.
83 And after they had they were 'gfsmissed in peace
from the brethren unto those that hadTnt&m forth.
4 Notwithstanding it pleased Sl'las to abide there still.
35 But '' Paul and Bär'na-bäs ""arded'' in Än'tl-öch, teachmg and
preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
36 IT And SÂIÏayJ Paul said mito Bär'ng,-bas. Let us re!S™?,ow and
visit the brethren 'in every city Äreln we "ï'ro&aS" the word of the
Lord, ujul see how they taré.
37 And Bär'ng-bäs wafiSnde'd to take with them
called Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to take with them' htm "who mtffir
from them from Pam-phyl'I-á, and went not with them to the work.
39 And ÂTseT® sharp ÄÄ' that they asunder one
from the other; and Bär'ng-bäs took Mark'with lam, and sailed away
unto Çy'prus ;
40 bM Paul chose Silas, and welft^Ä, "being by the brethren
"t¿" the grace of the^Loid.
41 And he went through Sjh'l-a and Çt-lfçjâ, confirming the
churches.
CHAPTER 16.
Timothy is circumcised. Lydia converted. Paul and Silas imprisoned. Their release.
1 a™ ae SiSe afso to "Dêrliê and to Lj^s'tra: and' behold, a certain dis¬
ciple was there, "named ''Âtnr "the son of a '"tamwoman.wuehwasa
Jew'ess' wMch believed ; but his father Z"á a Greek;
2 Th!^'^"me '' was Well reported of by the brethren that were at Ljí^s'trá
and f-co'ni-um.
3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and he "took and cir¬
cumcised him because of the Jew§ iSat" were in those '^^7' for they
au®kMw that his father was a Greek.
4 And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them
the decrees for to keep, wwch been ordained of the apostles and elders
^hS** were at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
5 so''''theThurcht8"^rÄIÄe^^^^ tFe faith, and increased in number
daUy. ^
6 '^"In^d"®" they we{J??h»ÂSnofPhryg'ï-à and Ga-lá'tiá,h^ing
Sieï forbidden of the Holy Ghost to gSê'' the word in A'gja',
7 and'when they Were come over against Mys'já, they assayed to go into
Bî-th^'ï-ài and the Spirit of je'sns suffered thém not;
8 and®^ passing by Mys'jà, they "came down to Tro'äs.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There a 'man oi
Mâç-e-dô'nï-à' stand1SÍSIching him, and saying. Come over into Mâç-ç-
dô'nï-â, and help us.
10 And Ä he had seen the vision, we to go forth
" into Mâç-e-dô'nï-à, that had called us for to preach
the gospel unto them.
194
Lydia is converted.
THE ACTS, 16.
Paul and Silas imprisoned.
from Trö'äs, we
and the day Miow^ng to Nê-âp'Q-lis ;
12 Md from thence to 'Phî-lîp'pî, which is
a straight course to saSia
the chief
city
of that part
of
Rodman colony : and we were in tîlfs city
3fâÇ-^do ní-íl, the first of the district,
certain days.
^3 And on the sabbath day we went forth withÍSfth7gate by a river side,
prayer was wont toi» made; and we sat down, and Spake unto
prayer was wont to oe maae ;
WUcrC we supposed there was ^lace of prayer ;
the women which
were come together.
14 H And a certain woman named Lj?^dT-á, a seller of purple, of the
city of Thy-a-tTrá, onSt worshipped God, heard whose ""heart the
Lord opened, *'^to®àve"led®^ unto the things which were spoken Sy Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us;
saying. If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into
my house, and abide there. And " she constrained us.
16 If And it came to pass, as we wer" ™íing to the place of prayer, that a cer¬
tain "Sw'a spirit -of divination met us, which brought
her masters r much gain by soothsaying;
17 The same fouo°w?nFâter Paul and us' cried' out, saying. These men
are servants of the íSSft nSk God, which prS'm unto y"ou the way of
salvation.
18 And this shi'did'tor many days. But Paul, «being sore^roubled, turned
and said to the spirit, I thee in the name of Je'§us Christ to
come out of her. " And H® came out thlt^^mw hour.
19 1" fiSt 'when her masters saw that the hope of their was gone,
'they lairhoid on Paul and SiTas, and "dS^gÄern into the marketplace
tS5?e the riders,
20 and whârthey had brought them ulito the ° ma^strates, These men,
being Jews, '"do exceedingly trouble our city,
21 and set forth customs' wMch u is not lawful for us to receive, "*0?®" to
observe, being Rö'mang.
22 And the multitude rose up together against them: and the
magistrates rent their garmems olt'them.
' and commanded to beat {hem
^ with rods.
23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast
ifeinto prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely:
24 who",' having received such a charge.
thrust
cast
them into the inner
Ot'1„o prayed,
loi iflb were praying
and
sangpraises
singing hymns ft 11 LU
[
prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 If BÄrat midnight Paul and
God; and the prisoners «ereiiSngto them;
26 '¿id suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foun¬
dations of the prisra-hSise Were shaken : and immediately "all the doors
were opened'- and every one's bands were loosed.
27 And the '^®®''Ta°ÄFnTr"oVsS'"''® out of sleep, and seeing the prison
doors open, ''® drew his sword, and tSi'* himself, supposing
that the prisoners had
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying. Do thyself no harm :
for we are all here.
29 .îSd" he called for hÄ' and sprang in, and,®"'™® trembling' fiifear,
foil do^vn before Paul and SiTas,
30 ¿id" brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be
saved ?
31 And they said, 'Believe on the Lord Je'§us,^''"®'' and thou shalt
be saved, thou and thy house.
32 And they spake'"'tawort'SfthÄd'¿SoaU that were in his
house.
^ 193
A. D. 53.
I Phil. 1.1.
m Lu. 24. 45.
n Gen. 19. 3.
Lu. 24. 29.
o 1 Sam. 28. 7.
2 Or, o.f
pj/thon.
4) ch. 19. 24.
q Mar. 1. 25,
34.
r Mar. 16.17.
s ch. 19. 25,26.
12 Cor. 6. 5.
u Mat. 10. 18.
3 Qr.prœtçrs»
a-1 K. la 17.
eh. 17. a •
/ 2 Cor. 6. 5 ;
11.23, 25.
1 Thes. 2.2.
a ch. .5.191
12. 7,10.
b Lu. 3. 10.
eh. 2. 37;
9. 6.
c John 3.16,
36 ; 6. 47,
1 John 5.10.
Paul and Silas released.
THE ACTS, 17. Paul's preaching at ThessaUmica.
A. D. 53.
d Lu. 5. 29 ;
19. H.
2 Gr. a table.
S Gr. lictors.
e eh. 22.25.
/Mat. a 34.
g ver. 14.
4 Or, exhorted.
a Ln. 4.16.
ch. 9. 20 ; 13.
by 14 ; 14.1.
& Lu. 24. 26.
ch. la. 28.
Gal. 3.1.
c eh. 28. 24.
d eh. 15. 23.
e Bom. 16.21.
/ch. 16. 20.
5 Gr. the in¬
habited earth.
g Lu. 23. 2.
John 19.13.
1 Pet. 2.13.
h ver. 14.
ch. 9. 25.
ils. 34.16.
Lu. 16. 29.
John 5.39.
33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed
stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, SSÍfdSeiy.
34 And he brought them up into his house, ''Snd set ""méat
before them, and rejoiced- greatiy!^withSfihÄuM?h^Y"ng^
35 But when it was day, the magistrates sent the ' Serjeants, saying,
Let those men go.
36 And the ^ jailor reported the words ^ ^ to Paul, sayiTiQ. The magistrates
have sent to let you go : now therefore come^forth, and go in peace.
37 But Paul said unto them. They have beaten us pSwi/iy, uncon-
demned, "Ähatare Ro'mang, and have cast SI into prison; andgSIne?
us out privily ? nay verily ; but let them come themselves
and bcSg us out.
38 And the ®serjeants rep'orted these words unto the magistrates: and
they feared, when they heard that they were Rô'man§-j
39 anSf they came and besought them-; and when they had brought ihlS out,
and /desired Mem depart out of ^ifwr
they asked them tU go away from tilc Liiy.
40 And they went out of the prison, " and entered into tfte house of
T.yd'ï-à : and when they had seen the brethren, they ^ comforted them,
and departed.
CHAPTER 17.
Paul's preaching at Thessalonica, Berea and Athens.
1 Now when they had passed through Äm-phip'Q-hs and Äp-öl-lö'-
nî-â, they came to Thës-sa-lô-nfcà, where was a synagogue of the
Jew§:
2 aid Paul, as his SStim was, " went in unto them, and lor three sab¬
bath days reasoned with them "rom' the scriptures,
3 and alleging, Hhat and tlliS again from
the dead; and that this Jë'§us, whom, ¡aidi.e. I ptocÄ unto you, is the
Christ.
4 And some of them were'^fi-Iä'ded, and consorted with Paul and
'' Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief
women not a few.
5 IT But the Jew§,*'"''''telifi®^"'°'' moved with jeXi¿y, took unto them
certain fellows of the and ^íKg a set the
city on an uproar-; and S^Sitog the house of ' Ja'sQu, they sought to
bring them fOTth to the people.
6 And when they found them not, they arl^^d Ja'spn and certain
brethren g^fOTe the rulers of the city, crying,-' These that have turned
® the world upside down are come hither also ;
7 who°m Ja'sQU hath received : and these all ggt contrary to the decrees
of Çae'§ar, "saying that there is another king, one Je'gus.
8 And they troubled the mS!t&e and the rulers of the city, when they
hoárd. tliGS0
9 And when they had taken security f?óm Jä'spn- and the "ilS? they
let them go.
10 IT And *the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by
night unto who when ÄIÄ? thither went into the synagogue of
the Jew§. _ , .
11 Now''thl8e were more noble than those in 1'hës-S9:-lÔ-nI'jrâ^m that
they received the word with all readiness of mind, '^gmning the
scriptures daily, whether thgS things were so. h creeks
12 KfoTthÄgÄbeheved; also of Äle"® women ÄonraWe estate,
and of men, not a few. . ^ ..t,
13 But when the Jew§ of Thës-sa-lô-nî'cà had knowledge that the
196
Paul at Athens.
THE ACTS, 17. The preaching at Areopagus.
word of God was pÄtaed of Paul at Beiœ-fSiso, they came thither
also, and Stirred x-l people.
liSewise, stirring U.p and troubling Wlc multitudes.
14''And then immediately the brethren sent tonl Paul to go as
to the sea : SSd Si'las and '''tS?'ithy ® abode there stiU.
I
it were
¿r as ..
15 èSt they that conducted Paul brought him as "Sí as Âth'ën§ : and
'receiving a commandment unto Sî'las and Tim"thfttotThii"s^ouid come to
him with all speed, they departed.
16 1Í Now while Paul waited for them at Âth'ën§, ""his spirit was
jroíMthin him, ''is"°'he beheld the city
17 in the synagogue with the Jew§' and the de¬
vout persons, and in the markSpîSâSSèÎyday with them that met with
him.
iQ Then nck-n+oiTi philosophers of the Ep-i-cu-re'ans, and of the Sto'icks, "hirvi
lo And CBPLä-lH also of the Ei>-i-cu-re'an and Sto'ic philosophers 6IlC0U,Ilb6r6(l JUin.
And some said. What woäd this babbler say? other some. He seemeth
to be a setter forth of strange gods : because he preached
Jé'gus' and the resurrection.
19 And they took how of him, and brought him unto the ^ Är-S-öp'a-gus,
saying. May we know what this new teaching is, which is spo^M by tiiee ?
20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears : we would
know therefore what these things mean.
21 (no'w all the Âth-ë'nï-an§ and the strangers ^jiuriiiSg there ® spent
their time in nothing else, but either to tell' or to hear some new
thing.)
_22 IT And" Paul stood in the midst of the aSÎp-ÛLus, and said, ve naen of
Âth'én§, in au things I perceive that ""'a«""«' ye are somewhat / superstitious.
23 For as I passed along, and observed the objects of yOUr worship, ' I fouud also
an altar with this inscription, ™ÍN^n^KK(?tra ooT^imt""'" therefore ye
ignorantly worship, him declare I TT/-kii
worship inignorance, this set I forth UllLU yuu.
24 The "God that made the world and all things therein, ®"®hl,MÎig®''
"Lord of heaven and earth, ^dwelleth not in temples made with
hands;
25 Se? is *h?œ?TCdby"" men's hands, «as though he needed anything'
seeing "■ he wmseif giveth to all life, and breath, and all things ;
26 made of one "'eíery l¿tion°®.of men for to dwell on all the face
of the earth, determined
their appointed ^sons, ' and ' the hounds of
their habitation ;
27 'SiS;' they should seek if haply they might feel after him,
and find him, " though he if not far from one of us :
28 fo? in him we live, and move, and have our being ; « as certain
also - - - - - - _ . . „ .
even
of your own poets have said. For we are also his offspring.
29 then the offspring of God, ^we ought not to think
that ® the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art
nrtA man's deyice.
auu device of man.
30 me " times of ignorance therefore God ^CTiookÎd; but ''now he com-
mandeth men that the/Kw auVferywhere repent :
31 iniiSfas he hath appointed a day,in the which "he will judge the
world in righteousness by ihf man whom he hath ordained ; whlilo^ he
hath given assurance unto all SS; in that he hath raised him from
the dead.
32 IT nSw when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some
mocked i gSt others said. We will hear thee colœ?n^ this yS'a^ïii.
33 Thus Paul weKui from among them.
34 bÏ,?" certain men clave unto him, and believed ; among wh^ÄsoTas
Di-ö-njts'jus the Ar-ë-ôp'a-gîte, and a woman named Däm'a-rls, and
others -with them.
197
A. D. 53.
k Mat. 10. 23.
I ch. 18. 5.
A. D. 54.
m 2 Pet. 2. 8.
2 OTytkehiUc^
Mars,
8 Or, had leU
sure for no¬
thing else.
i Or, reZ^btts,
o Mat. 11.25.
p ch. 7. 48.
q Pa. 50. 8.
r Gen. 2. 7.
Num. 16. 22.
Job 12. 10.
Is. 42. 5.
s Deut. 32. 8.
t Rom. 1. 20.
u eh. 14.17.
X Col. 1.17.
y Tit. 1.12.
c Is. 40.18.
5 Or, that
which is
divine.
a ch. 14. 16.
Rom. 3. 25.
b Lu. 24. 47.
Tit. 2.11.
1 Pet. 1.14.
c ch. 10. 42.
Rom. 2.16.
d ch. 2. 24.
Paul's preaching at Corinth.
THE ACTS, 18.
The judgment of Gallio.
A. D. 5i,
a Rom. 16. 3.
1 Cor. 16. 19.
2 Tim, 4. 19.
6 ch. 20. 34.
1 Cor. 4. 12.
1 Thes. 2. 9.
c ch. 17. Z.
d ch. 1". 14.
e ver. 28.
ch. 17. 3.
/ ch. 13. 4.i.
g Neh. o. 13.
Mat. 10. M.
ch. 13. 51.
h Lev. 20. 9.
Ezek. 18.13.
I Ezek. 3. 18.
ch. 20. 26.
k ch. 13. 46.
n Jer. 1.18.
Mat. 28. 20.
A. D. 55,
ending.
o ch. 23. 29.
p I Cor. 1. 1.
g Num. 6.18.
ch. 21. 24.
r Rom. 16. i.
11 Cor. 4.19.
Heb. 8. 3.
A. D. 56.
V Gal. 1. 2.
X ch. 14. 22.
CHAPTER 18.
Paul's preaching at Corinth. His vision. Preaching of Apollos.
1 After these things 'Se"' departed from Âth'ën§, and came to Cör'-
inth;
2 And he found a certain Jgw named " Aq'uï-là, a'man'Sf Pön'tus- byrace
lately come from It'a-ly, with his wife Pris-cíl'lá= ''^bSse''cÎau'dfÂÎ'^
commanded allJews to departí rom Rome;) It oecause Liau di-us had
commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome : ä-IlCl he Câ.DC16 UUtO tllCIÏl;
3 âfd because he was of the same Sde, he abode with them, ''and
they wrought; for by their ""^Trade"" they were tentmakers.
4 ''And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded
Jew§ and Greeks.
5 itSt 'Gvhen Sï'las and ''r^^Sthy'^TSedSSS from Mâç-e-dô'nï-â, Paul was
e pressed in (he spirit, and testified fu„ Tero"""' TH'c..-.o «"«s
constrained by the word, testifying M) lllti JcW§ that vC çUS was the ^ûrlSt.
6 And .^when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, » he shook
his
out his
raiment, and said unto them, '' Y our blood be upon your
own
heads ; ' I âS clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gëu'tlle§.
7 11 .\nd he departed thence, and ^went" into theÄe"o£'™ätkiSman named
Ti'tus JtLs'tus, 22e that worshipped God, w^hose house joined hard to the
synagogue.
8 ' And Cris'pns, the ruler of the synagogue, believed the Lord
with all his house ; and many of the Cô-rin'thï-an§ hearing believed,
and were baptized.
9 IS™ the Lord saidSnto Paul in the night by a vision, Be not
afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace :
10 "Fo™ I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to Kn thee: for
I have much people in this city.
11 And he there a year and six months, teaching the word of
God among them.
12 IT -kit when GälTi-ö was 'p'I^ocŒ of A-cha'ja, the Jew§ TithÄÄ"
to
before
fhû judgment seatr
tiic judgement-seat,
13 ^y?n|,' This persnadeth men to worship God contrary to the
against Paul, and brought him
- Sayrng,
saying,
law.
14 èSt when Paul was about to open his month, Gäl'li-ö said unto
the .Tew§, " If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked 'vuunl!' 0
Jews, reason would that I should bear with yon:
15 tat' if they are quSSsataut words aiid uamcs' and your own law, look
ye fo ÎÎ ; for - —^ "
I will be no -în/liTû /^-F sucn marrers.
am not minded to be a Ui these matters.
16 And he drave them from the jtalSÄat.
17 Ata they all "'laid how'on"" ^ Sos tlic-nêg, the ruler of the synagogue,
and beat íiiS before the jtalSítatí^at. And Gal'II-5 cared for none of
ihel? things.
18 IT And Paul, tarried aÄs yet ^ "™ took his leave
of the brethren, and sailed thence To'r" Syr'ï-â, and with him Pns-çïl'lâ
and Äq'ni-lä ; having « shorn his head in "■ ^eS'chre-œ : for he had a vow.
19 And they came to Èph'ë-sns, and he left them there : but he himself
entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jew|.
20 AÄntheyiTeÄ tOa'bYd^a iouger time/""'"™-'he consented not
Ol But bade them farewell, saying, $ I must by a." «a.ipm. bi
but taking his leave of them, and saying,
Ut 4
: but
— UUb 111» icavc UA tllClll, C»ll\* cwjujte, .Jl, -IJ W . f. ■ ^
I will return again unto yon, Gf God wiU; îeslt^'if from Èph ë-sus.
22 And when he had landed at Çms-a-rë'à, hifwent" up' and saluted the
.church, ¿ta went down to Än'ti-öch.
23 And spent some time there, he departed, and went through
the "rÄ of "Gâ-lâ'tià and PhrygT-a in order, '''^'staffing'' aU the
disciples.
198
The preaching of Apollos.
THE ACTS, 19.
Paul's preaching at Ephesus
certain Jew named A-pöl'lOS, bom at Al.«x.ar'drl-a, an eloquent
an Al-ex-an'dri-an by race, a learned
•U 1Í "yli a
• and mishty in the scriptures, came to Eph'e-sus.
• niäU, came to Eph'e-sos ; and he was mighty in the scriptures.
25 This man instructed in the way of the Lord ; and being
'fervent in spirit, he spake and taught Sun7 the things cräclrnk«
je/sns, "knowing only the baptism of John':
and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue; Im"' when pSíc/na
and Aq'uuahiS-d htaf' they took him unto tiilm, and expounded unto him
the way of God more JlretüÍiy. ^
► 27 And when he was to pass over into Â-châ'ià, the brethren
encouraged îiiin, and rvrote to the disciples to receive him : Tiid' when he was
come, he ''helped them much which had believed through grace :
28 for he ™l^rfui^Suied the Jew§, and that ^Swlcfyf' "shewing by the
'i scriptures that Je'§us was tue Christ.
CHAPTER 19.
Paul at Ephesus. His miracles there. Uproar of the craftsmen.
1 Axil it came to pass, that, while "A-pöTlos was at Cör'inth, Paul
having passed through the upper Ätry came to Èph'ë-sus; and fSuiW
certain disciples;
2 andte said unto them, dm® ye iem've'' the Ho'iy Ghost Än ye be¬
lieved ? And they S unto him, ' xay^wdid not so much as Si'' whether
there be any jjgqy
3 And he said,""'°íí;tT'what then were ye baptized? And they
said, " ¡n"q Jöhn's baptism.
4 And'i'^'iS'''Jöhn baptized with the baptism of repentance,
saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should
come after him, that is, on Je'§us.
5 And when they heard {ws! they were baptized " jSto the name of the
Lord Je'gus.
6 And when Paul had -^laid Sli hands upon them, the Hö'iy Ghost
came on them; and "they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
7 A n H were about twelve.
1 AiiU. they were in all about twelve men.
8 * And he enÄ into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space
of three months, SSnSg and persuading ae the things ' concerning
the kingdom of God.
9 But *when s¿m" were hardened' and 'diiÄ?St;ÄSn|® evil 'of Íhfwa7
before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the
disciples, reasSnoig daüy in the school of Ty-rän'nus.
10 And this continued f Jr the space of two years ; so that all they
which dwelt in A'sia heard the word of the Lord/"'®"®' both Jew§ and
Greeks.
11 And "God wrought special ''miracles by the hands of Paul :
12 "SSomuch that uS™ thesîcZ Were caríSedTway fÎoÂlhody handkerchief S or
aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the e'vil spirits went
out.
13^If '"But" certain auo of the Jew§, exorcists, "took upon them
to S'liie over them which had the evil spirits the name of the Lord
Jc^us, saying, T® adjure you by Je'§us whom Paul preacheth.
Sçë'vâ, a Jew, T'' chief
14 .\nd there were seven sons of
which did tT.is.
15 And the evil spirit answered and said' unto them, Je'gus I 'know, and
Paul I know ; but who are ye ?
16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and
raMteSdoîSfh of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out
of that house naked and wounded.
199
A. D. 56.
y I Cor. 1.12 ¡
3. 5, r, ; 4. 6.
Tit. 3. 13.
z Bom. 12.11.
b 1 Cor. 3.6.
c ver. 5.
ch. 9.22;
17.3.
a 1 Cor. 1.12.
b ch. 8.16.
c ch. 18. 25.
d Mat. 3.11.
John 1.15.
eh. 1.5: 11.
16 ; 13. 24. 25.
y ch. 6. 6.
g ch. 2. 4.
A ch. 17. 2.
i ch. 1. S.
A. D. 57.
k 2 Tim. 1. 15.
l ver. 23.
ch. 9. 2.
n Mar. 16. 20.
ch. 14. 3.
2 Gr. powers,
o 2 K. 4. 29.
ch. 5. 10.
A. D. 58.
p Mat. 12. 27.
g Mar. 9. 38.
Lu. 9.49.
SOt,recognise*
Uproar of the craftsmen.
THE ACTS, 19.
Address of the toumderk.
17 And this
was
became
known to all,
both Jew§
and Greeks.
, uvLu-^w..^ ^thatdwelT 3.t
Eph'ë-sùs ; and "" fear fell upSn them all, and the name of the Lord
Je'§us was magnified.
18 Manyais™o"¡heni that had believed Came, and dS^g their
(i.60d.s
19 AndMt^afetv of them ®'that pÄSId^ cutious aits brought their books
together, and burned them infheBigwSTii; and they counted the price
of them, and found !t fifty thousand ßlecet of silver.
20 ' So mightily grew the word of tuelord and prevailed.
21 1Í " Now after these things were ended, Paul ^purposed in the spirit,
when he had passed through Màç-ç-dô'nï-à and Â-châ'ià, to go to
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, saying. After I have been there, "I must also see Kôme.
22 And having sent into Mâç-ç-do'ni-à two of ^ them that ministered unto
him, '^Tta'o-thy® and °È-râs'tùs,' he himself stayed in A'§ia for a
season,
while.
23 And "Iblmthat time there arose no small stir coÂYLg'thêwaT
24 For a certain named Dê-më'trï-us, a silversmith, which made
silver shrines 'of ^t)i-än'ä, brought ''no uttÄSss unto the craftsmen;
25 whon? he ^hered together, with the workmen of like occupation, and
said. Sirs, ye know that by this bSnlss we have our wealth.
26 Tod^®' ye see and hear, that not alone at Èph'ë-sùs, but almost
throughout all A'§iá, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much
people, saying that ' they be no gods, which are made with hands :
0^7 Sothat-^i. this our craft in to be set at nought;
and nOti only IS there Q-cUlgCr that this our trade come into disrepute ;
but also that the temple of the great goddess ^ Dî-ân'â be SÄ
her magnifloence should be destroyed, TTTVi/%Tn oil A^oio
no account, dllU. that she should even be deposed from her magnificence, WiiUiU dll .¿A dliu
® the world worshippeth.
28 And when they heard they^ were m'ëd with wrath, and
having caught
they rushed
cried out, saying. Great is ^Dî-ân'à of the E-phe'§jan§.
29 And the city was filled with the confusion : and
f Ga'ius and n Ar-ls-tar'chus, men of Mac-e-do'ni-a. Paiil's companions in travel, they rushed with'one
with one accord into the theatre, having seized Ga'ius and Ar-is-tar'cbus, men of Mac-e-do'Di-a, Paul's
accord into the theatre,
companions in travel.
30 And when Paul in unto the people, the disciples
suffered him not. _
31 And certain aiso of the * chief officers of A'gjà, his friends, sent
unto him, ''®®Md®i¿™ughthfnrñotto°°' adventure himself into the theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another : for the
ssembly was in^ranf^kî and the more part knew not wherefore they
were come together.
33 And they b?oSSit Al-ëx-ân'dèr out of the multitude, the Jew.? putting
him forward. And * Al-ëx-ân'dër ' beckoned with the hand, and would
have made defence unto the people.
34 But when they pe^ived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about
the space of two hours cried out, Great is Dî-ân'â of the E-phe sian?.
35 And when the townclerk had the mSrÄe, he Ä', Vk men of
Êph'ë-sûs, what man is there who knoweth not how that the city of
the Ê-phë'§ian§ is of_the great ^ Dî-ân'â, and of the
image which fell down from ^ Ju'pï-têr ?
36 Seeing then that these things cannot be ye ought to he
quiet, and to do nothing 'Ä!' ,
37 For ye have brought Sí these men, which are neither robbers ot
feÄ' nor blasphemers of goddess. . ^
38 Ynber'elore Dê-më'ti'ï-us, and the craftsmen iSlf are with tím^^have
a matter against any man, the co'^s'Le open, and there are prowmsuis: let
them one another.
200
^ychus brought to life.
THE ACTS, 20.
Charge to elders at Miletus.
39 But if ye other matters, it shall be ""Sif in
t'erepaar assembly.
40 For Indeed WO are in danger to be this day's "Ç™"'
there being no cause /oru: and as touching a w'e shaiinotbeahieto^ve accouut
of this concourse.
41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.
CHAPTER 20.
Paul's further journeys. Eutychus brought to life. Charge to elders at Miletus.
1 And after the uproar was ceased, Paul Sîitog™n°t fô? the disciples' and
eihortedthÂSSkielvèofthem, and " departed for to go into Mâç-g-dô'nï-à.
2 And when he had gone through those parts, and had given them
much exhortation, he came into Greeçe;
8 And whÄÄpent three months' w«" a'i'd'l niot was laid
1, as he was about to set sail for SyrT-á, he cÊtSÎSm^ to return
-wait for
against him by
the Jews,
[ through Mâç-ç-dô'nï-à. _
4 Ajod thorc uccompumod hiixi as far as §1^ Söp ^-tor of Be-rœ'a, the son of
pyr'rhus: and of the Thës-S9.-lô'nï-an§, ° Är-Is-tär^hus and Sê-cûn'dus;
and ''Gä'jus of Dêr'bê, and and of A'§iá,-^Tych'í-cús and
"Trôph'ï-mûs.
5 Buttheœfâgone bcforC, and w«e waiting for US at TrÖ'äS.
6 And we sailed away from Phi-lip'pl after * the days of unleavened
f_bread, and came unto them •' to Trö'äs in five days ; where we t^M
seven days.
' 7 And upon the first day of the week, when w^wefÄtoSf together
' to break bread, Paul SfSÎîïsed'ÎÎfth them, mt^dlng to depart on the morrow ;
and piSiM^ld his speech until midnight.
8 imd there were many lights "" in the upper chamber, where *wJ
[%ere gathered together.
'19: And there sat in tL window a certain young man named Eü't^-chus,
tíng fallen into a c.^ûiaT^= nnA oo T>r»nl was long preaching, he sunt /1y-vTT7-n
.TOMdown with Cl66p S166P; iillCl US x UU.1 discoursed yet longer, being borne U.0 wll by his
[sleep* fell down from the third ¿OTy, and was taken up dead.
10 And Paul went down, and " fell on him, and embracing mS said,
for his life is in him. .
11 AiSwhen he was gSni up, and had broken the bread, and
eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even tül break of day, so
he departed.
12 And they brought the alive, and were not a little
: comforted.
I 13 t ßSt we, gotag before to the ship, .Äs'sös, there intending
! to take in Paul ; for so had he appointed, ¡ntendPng himself to go bfiand.
14 And when he met us at As'sos, we took him in, and came to
Mit-Mê'nê.
15 And saufnfftom thence, we came the foîîSwiÂy over against Chl'os ;
and the next we f„Ä at Sä'mos-, ''nd tamed at Tro-gyPu-mn;
défaite? we came to Ml-le'tus.
16 For Paul had determined to sail p^t Ëph'ë-sûs, that he might not
hayeto Spend time in A'§;ai for " he was'iÄiing, if it were possible for
him, 1 to be at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm the day of J'ën'tg-côst.
J17 H And from Mï-lë'tus he sent to Èph'ë-sus, and called towm the
elders of the church.
18 And when they were come to him, he_said unto them. Ye yourselves
know, ' from the first day that I STfoot'â A'§jâ, after what manner I
iiftve been
was
■with you all fhftS,
A. D. 59.
a 1 Cor. 16.5.
1 Tim. 1. 3.
A. D. 60.
b ch. 9. 23.
2 Cor. 11. 26.
e ch. 19. 29.
d eh. 19. 29.
e eh. 16.1.
/•Eph.6. 21.
Col. 4. 7.
p ch. 21. 29.
2 Tim. 4. 20.
A Ex. 12.14,
15 ; 23,15.
t ch.16.Â
2 Cor. 2. 12.
k 1 Cor. 16. 2.
I ch. 2. 42, 46.
1 Cor. 10.16.
nlK. 17. 21.
o Älat. 9. 24.
/» ch. 18. 21 ;
19. 21; 21.4.
g ch. 24. 17.
r ch. 2. 1.
2 Or, presby¬
ters.
â-ch. 18.19.
201
Charge to elders at Miletus.
THE ACTS, 21.
Paul goes to Jerusalem.
A. D. 60.
t ver. 3.
ti ver. 27.
xch. 18. 5.
y Mar. 1. 15.
Lu. 24. 47.
ch. 2. 38.
; ch. J9. 21.
a ch. 21. 4, 11.
2 Or, wait
for me.
6 ch. 21.13.
Rom. ><. 35.
c 2 Tim. 4. 7.
(i eh. 1. 17.
e Gal. 1.1.
/vcr. 38.
Rom. 15. 23.
£7 eh. 18. 6.
2 Cor. 7. 2.
h ver. 20.
í Lu. 7. 30.
John 15.15.
A I Tim. 4. 16.
11 Cor. 12. 28.
m Eplr. 1. 7.
Col. 1.14.
nHeb.9.14.
o Mat. 7.15.
p 1 Tim. 1. 20.
q ch. 19.10.
r Heb. 13. 9.
.'»ch. 9. 31.
< ch. 26. 18.
Eph. 1. 18.
Col. I. 12.
« 1 Sam. 12.
2 Cor. 7. ? ;
11.9: 12. 17.
X ch. 18. 3.
1 Cor. 4. 12.
»/ Rom. 15.1.
1 Cor. 9. 12.
2 Cor. 11.9.
Eph. 4. 28.
a Gen. 45. 14.
8 ver. 25.
a ver. 12.
ch. 2C. 23.
19 fer'^g the Lord with all loTitaeL of mind, and with tears and
'ÄS- which befell me ' by the of the Jew? :
on M T nothing that wag prolitable vnto you, but have shewed you ^
how that i shrank not from declaring unto you anyimug that was proñtable, ' âll(l
''tScitäf" you Ä'icVy^' and from house to house,
21 both to Jew§'and to Greeks' « repentance toward
God, and faith toward our Lord Jë'§us Christ.
22-And now, behold, ^ I go bound in the spirit unto .Tê-ru'sâ-lém,
not knowing the things that shall befall me there :
2.3 ifve that " the Ilö'iy Ghost testlfietTuntomc in every city, saying that
bonds and afflictions ^ abide me.
24 But " I hold not my lií e^f any account, as
count I my life mySClf, "SO
that I mayiieSmpush my course, '' and the ministry " which I
received from the Lord Je'§us,to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I wmtSi
preaching the kingdom, shall see my face no more.
26 Wherefore I testify imto you this day, that I aS ^ pure from the
blood of all men.
27 For " I sliSk not ®'frZ''H°a^r1ng^''® uuto you ' the «-hole counsel of God.
28 1Í Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, T" the
which the Ilö'iy Ghost ' hath made you bishops,' to feed the church of
God '"wliich he purchased "with his own blood.
29 I know ""'• that after my departing " enter in
among you, not sparing the flock';
30 and" ^fiom among your own sclvcs shall men arise, speaking perverse
things, to draw away the disciples after them.
31 whSlfSe watch'ye"remSeSg that «by the space of three years I
ceased not to admomsh every one night and day with tears.
32 And nowI commend you to God, and "to the word of his
grace, which is able 'to build l°u up, and to give 1°« 'the inheritance
among all them ^tiiat'' are sanctified.
33 " I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.
34 yourselves know '"that these hands ® ministered unto
my necessities, and to them that were with me.
35 inilftMiigfrive you an"iam|i¿, " how tliât SO labouring ye ought to ^"h'sr
the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Je'§us, how he
himself said. It is more blessed to give than to receive.
36 ^ And when he had thus spoken, he " kneeled down, and prayed
with them all.
37 And they all wept sore, and " fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him,
38 fo°rroyrin# most of all for the "which he hau'Äeu. that they
should behold his face no more,
the ship.
And they him
on his way
unto
CHAPTER 21.
The journey to Jerusalem. The Jewish mob.
Paul's arrest.
1 And when it came to pass' that we were faítlS from them, and
had
launched,
set sad.
we came with a straight course unto 'cosf' and the "'"nSt day"*^
unto Rhode?, and from thence unto Pät'a-rä :
2 ^n"íhSound a ship eS over unto we went aboard, and
set 'Sil.''
3 Ï?I when we had oonSKIhfof Cy'pras, Ä it on the left hand,
we'' sailed ¡,"„"0 Syr'ï-à, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to
unlade her burden.
4 And haviÄündthe dlsclples, we tarried there seven days: "andthe«
said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not œtfLun Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
202
Paul's imprisonment prophesied.
THE ACTS, 21.
Paul's arrival at Jerusalem.
5 And when ¡t came to pass that we had accomplished *thl® days, we de
parted and went on our joSV; and they all,
■ SI'S mna A .a • . ^ .«««a ^^4 A anOTP. fl.Tirl
ten
out of the city: and "TÓlSSÍ''down on the ÈS, we
iblidren, fni vie were
- our way, we were
K prayed;
*■ Û And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took and fu^tr T»ûfm»Yio/^
D and bade each other farewell; and we went on board the but icuuiiicu.
«home again.
7 And when we had finished thevo"^ from Tyre, we arrived at Ptöi-e-
inä'is'- and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.
8 And 'ontólmorTcw we "^at were of Paul's company departed, and caiue unto
ÇîBs-a-re'â : and Tnterfiil"^ into the house of Phll'lp '' the evangelist, « "líÜo'
; of the seven,' we" abode with him.
9 ^°Now®iS¡°® man had four daughters, virgins, ^which did prophesy.
10 And as we tarried thira mai^ days, there came down from Jü-
dee'à a certain prophet, named " Ag'ä-büs.
11 And us, ailÄg Paul's girdle, ?;?" bound his own
ÄnÄSs! and said. Thus saith the Ho'ly Ghost, " So shall the Jew§
at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall
deliver hlin into the hands of the Gën'tîles.
I'l And when Ave heard these things, both we' and they of that
place' besought him not to go up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
13 Then Paul answered, "'What "dS" ye, we^pTng and heart?
for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm
for the name of the Lord Jë'gus.
14 And when he would not be persuaded, Ave ceased, saying, ^ The
will of the Lord be done.
15 And after days we ^took up our and went up to Jê-ru'-
sârlëm.
16 A^dtiiere weut Avith US also certain of the disciples irom Çàés-a-rë'à,
id brought with the— . ..,.4 .
bringing with them
we should lodge.
17 'And when Ave Avere come to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the brethren received
us gladly.
18 And the day following Paul went in Avith us unto Jame§ ; and
all the elders were present.
19 And Avhen he had saluted them, " he "rehra?ferÓM b/oZelh^' things
which God had AATOUght among the Gën'tlleg ° by his ministry.
20 And they, when they heard "'5,'"'' glorified '"o^d";"' and they said unto
him, Thou seest, brother, how many ® thousands thereI?eamïnïthIj'ewsÂ
which have believed; and they are all ^ zealous ioi the law:
21 aid" they have'^been Informed con?lrning thee, that thou teachest all the
aadbrooght with them Miiä'sou of Çy'prus, an ¿1% dlsclple, with whom
Jew§ which are among the Gën'tile§to forsake Mo'§e§, ™''""feiitog*?he'ít?"®'"
not to circumcise [h% children, neither to walk after the customs.
2'2What is it therefore? »e multitude must needs come together; for
certainly hear that thou art come.
23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four men which
have a vow on them ;
24 uS take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges ^r''
them, that they may « shave thS'r heads : and all àhlîi know that
truth in ihe things' whereof they hawteen informed concerning thee'; "«"»»s ;
but that thou thyself also Avalkest orderly, ''"kee^mf ' the law.
25 BÍ®as touching the Gën'tlle§ which
have believed, We wrote, giving
eluded that they obsepno^^such thing, save only themSClvCS frOm
tiíferacriflled to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from
fornication.
26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with
203
A. D. 60.
c John 1.11.
d £ph. 4.11.
e ch. 6. 5.
/ch. 2.17.
g ch. 11. 28.
h ver. .33.
ch. 20. 23.
l- Mat. 6.10.
Lu. 11.2.
2 Or, jnade
ready.
n ch. 1.5. 4,12.
Rom. 1.5.18.
o ch. 1.17.
3 Gr. myriads.
J) ch. 22. .3.
Itom. 10. 2.
Gal. 1.14.
q Num. 6. 2,
13,18.
ch. 18.18.
Paul placed under arrest.
THE ACTS, 22.
Paul's address to the people.
A. D. 60.
« ch. 24.18.
» Num. G. 13.
u ch, 24.18.
X ch. 26. 21.
V ch. 24. 5, 6.
z ch. 20. 4.
í Or, military
tribune.,
Gr. chiliarvh.
8 Or, cohort,
b ch. 23. 27.
c ver. 11.
ch. 20. 23.
d Lu. 23.18.
John 19.18.
ch. 22. 22.
e ch. 5.36.
/ch. 9.11.
g ch. 12. 17.
&ch. 21.39.
2 Cor. 11. 22.
Phil. 3. S.
c Deut. 33. 3.
Lu. 10.39.
tl ch. 5. 34.
e ch. 26. 5.
/ch. 21.20.
g Rom. 10. 2.
h ch. 8. 3 ; 26.
9.10. 11.
i Lu. 22. 66.
ch. 4. 5.
k ch. 9. 2 ; 26.
10,12.
q11
»Ai- men
further
moreover
them into the temple, ' Ä'il the "TÄS""'of the days of
purification, until offering offered for every one of them.
_27 And when the seven days were almost comÄd, " the Jew§
A'§ia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the mü!t&, and
^ laid hands on him,
28 cryYilg out, Men of I§'rg,-el, help : This is the man, "that teacheth
everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place: and
he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath "diaild this holy
place.
OQ L^or they had seen before with him in the city z Troph'i-mus an E-phe'slan, whom they supposed that
For they had before seen with him in the city Troph'i-mus the E-phe'sian, whom they supposed that
Paul had brought into the temple.)
Paul had brought into the temple.
30 And ° all the city was moved, and the people ran together : and
they laid hold on Paul, and drigg'^d him out of the temple : and straigÄy the
doors were shut.
31 And as they werê'seekâg to kill him, tidings came up°tÔ the'chief
captain of the 'band, that all Jê-ru'sâ-lëm was in
32» And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down íSÓn them :
and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left oa
beating Paul.
33 Then the chief captain came near, and laid'
hold on
him, and com-
multitude: „„j
crowd : allQ.
manded (ilm to be bound with two chains ; and 'ínqSSed^ who he was,
and what he had done.
34 And some shouted one thing, some another, among the
when he could not know the certainty for the uproar^ he commanded
him to he hro^ht into the castle.
35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne
of the soldiers for the violence of the ctow!;
36 fo? the multitude of the people followed after, crying' out. ''Away
with him.
37 And as Paul was about to be brôulht into the castle, he Ä unto the
chief captain. May I say something unto thee ? A^d Se said, SoSf thou K;.
Greek?
38 "Art thou not thÄe É-gyp't;an, which before these days stotdSSto°Sln
and '®1ed" out into the wilderness the four thousand men'^omrAS^Ss"'
39 But Paul said, am a ""'h » Jew, of Tär'sus' in Çî-lî'çjâ,
a citizen of no mean city : and' I beseech thee, give^Âve to speak unto
the people.
40 And when he had given him 'ISSvS!' Paul, stin^g on the stairs,
" beckoned with the hand unto the people'; aSif when there was made
a great silence, he spake unto tSlS in the Ilë'brew iaí^l¿. saying,
CHAPTER 22.
Paul's address to the people. He claims Roman citizenship.
1 « SfÄkN and fathers, hear ye SI defence nowiSÍE: unto
Ci (And when they heard that he spake in the He'brew tongue to them, they kept the more sUenœ : and be
^ And when they heard that he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet. ana
saith,)
he saith, , vet
3 »I am verily a man,OA,.;, «m ^ Tär'SUS' "»o/"" ÇÎ-lÎ'çia,/ut
brought up in this city, " at the feet of '' Ga-ma'll-el, ISftraÄ " according
to the "ïtriSf manner of ithe law of Sur fathers, SSSg zealous "To/ God,
even " as yc all are this day,
4 » an'd I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering
into prisons both men and women.
5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and 'all the estate
of the elders : *■' from whom also I received letters unto the brethren,
204
PauZ'í address to the people.
THE ACTS, 22.
Paul claims Roman citizenship.
and leiSSyed to DS-mäs'cus, to bring them »iso which were there
unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm' m bond», for to be punished.
6 And 'it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and nigh
unto Dâ-mâs'cus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a
great light round about me.
7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me,
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ?
8 And I answered, Who art thou. Lord ? And he said unto me, I
am Jë'§us of Nâz'g.-rëth, whom thou persecutest.
9 And they that were with me bIhSd indeed the light,
but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
10 And I said. What shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord said unto me.
Arise, and go into Dâ-mâs'cus ; and there it shall be told thee of all
things which are appointed for thee to do.
11 And when I could not see for the glory of that Mght, being led by
the hand of them that were with me, I came into Da-mäs'cus.
12 And "one An-a-nï'as, a devout man according to the law,
"î^oTOd* of by all the p Jew§ "ha? dwelt tblíl;
13 unto me, and staSS^gbyme said unto me. Brother Saul, receive
I thy sight. And in'thaTwIy hour I looked up "Sñ° him.
14 And he said, « The God of our fathers " hath ap^Sntêd thee' """"
|fto»ade8t ijig ^11^ and to 'see 'tUtEi^hteons One, and hear
voice from his mouth.
15 For thou shalt he witness for hmx unto all men of " what thou
hast seen and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, ^and wash
' away thy sins, ® caUing on name.
17 And ' it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, Ino"
while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance;
18 Md ' saw him sajdng unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly
out of Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: be^Jse they will not receive oftiee testimony con¬
cerning me.
19 And I said. Lord, ' they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat
in every synagogue them that believed on thee :
20 »and when the blood of ste'?hmth|'i!rt?Sl?s was shed, I also was standing by,
and * consenting, "»'»'»'"lean»' and the limems of them that slew him.
21 And he said unto me. Depart : •' for I will send thee forth far hence
unto the Gën'tlle§.
22 And they gave him audience unto this word'; and tSl? lifted up
their vSiSf' and said, Away -with such a {|(mw from the earth : for it is
not fit that ' he should live.
23 And as they cried out, and t^w off th^''^l?Ä's, and dust into
the air,
i 1 he eluef captain commanded him to be brought into the castle,
wddtal' that he should he examined by scourging; that he might know
íorffi?¡use they s^Äted against him. '
25 And ,yhen they him up with the thongs, Paul said unto the
centurion that stood by, "• Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that
is a Rô'man, and uncondemned ?
26Äen the centurion heard he went to
saying, thou aboutlSko? for this man is a Ro'man.
27 And" the chief captam came, and said unto him. Tell me, art thou
a Ro'man ? xSihe said. Yea.
28 And the chief captain answered. With a great sum obtained I this
And Paul said. But I »m™äÄ« born.
86 205
freedom.
eltizenBhlp.
A. D. 60.
; ch. 9.3 ; 26.
12,13.
m ch. 9. 7
n ch. 9.17.
o ch. 10. 22.
p I Tim. 3. 7.
q ch. 3.13.
r ch. 9.15.
s 1 Cor. 9.1.
t ch. 3.14.
H 1 Cor. 11. 23.
X ch. 23.11.
y ch. 4. 20.
Ä ch. 2. 38.
a ch. 9.14.
b ch. 9. 26.
c ver. 14.
d Mat. 10.14.
e ver. 4.
ch. 8.3.
/Mat. 10. ir.
g ch. 7. 58.
A Lu. 11.48.
ch. 8.1.
1 ch. 9.15 ; 13«
2, 46, 47.
Rom. 1. 5.
Gai. 1.16,16.
Eph. 3. 7, 8.
k ch. 21. 36.
2 ch. 25. 24.
Paul before the council.
THE ACTS, 23.
The conspiracy to Mil Paul.
A. D. 60.
a ch. 24.16.
1 Cor. 4. 4.
2 Cor. 1.12.
61 K.22. 24.
JoliD lä. 22.
c Lev. 19. .35.
Deut.2.5.1,2.
John 7. 51.
e Ex. 22. 28.
2 Pet. 2. 10.
Jude .S.
f ch. 2G. 5.
■Phil. S. .î.
ch. 24. l.î,
21 ; 2Ü. ti ; 28.
20.
6 Mat. 22. 2;l.
Mar. 12. 18.
Lu. 20. 27.
Jfc ch. 22. 7,17.
l ch. 5. 39.
« ver. 2J, .3(1.
ch. 25. 3.
Then Straightway they departed from liiîn which Bhoold have examined , and tll6 Ch f
29 They then"whieh" were about to examine him straightway departed from
captain also was afraid, wi'ln he knew that he was a Rö'man, and
hecause he had bound him.
30 But on the morrow, the certainty, wherefore he
was accused of the .Jew§, he loosed him, ''w'»"«'s, commanded
the chief priests and all '{1?" council to comê to^fiier, and brought Paul
down, and set him before them.
CHAPTER 28.
Paul before the council. The conspiracy against him. He is sent to Felix.
1
A-rr, "Poiil earnestly beholding
U 1 looking stedfastly on
the council, said,"I have
lived untU this day.
2 And the high priest An-a-nl'as commanded them that stood by him
' to smite him on the mouth.
8 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thSS whited waU:
ind sittest thou to judge me accSngto the hiw, and ""commandest me
to be smitten contrary to the law ?
4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?
5 And"p?ïî said!" wist not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it
is written, " Thou shalt not speak evil of 'a* ruler of thy people.
6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sâd'du-çee§, and
the other Phar'i-see§, he cried out in the comicil, am
a Phar'i-see, T son of Phar'i-sees : ^ toucliing the hope and resurrection of
the dead I am called in question.
7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the
Phar'i-see§ and Sad'du-çeeg : and the asSmbiy'' was divided.
8 '' For the Sâd'du-çeeg say that there is no resurrection, neither
angel, nor spirit : but the Phar'l-seeg confess both.
9 And there arose a great cianXiir: and some of the scribes of the
Phâr'ï-sees' part stSÄp, and strove, saying, ' "We find no evil in this
rv-ko-r* . -ti-Po crviTkif OT an angcl hath spokcn to luin, ^ let us not fight against God.
JIlclIl . and what Ai tl opilit hath spoken to him, or an angel ?
10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fear¬
ing lest Pafil should in pieces gy them, commanded the
soldiers to go down' and take him by force from among them, and
bring hiS into the castle.
11 And " the night following the Lord stood by him, and said. Be
of good cheer'; ^ for as thou hast testified conc?ímng me iî Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, "the Jew§ banded together, and
bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat
nor drink till they had killed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty which made this conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, "We
have bound ourselves under a great curse, talti' nothing until
we have km?d Paul.
15 Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captam
that he bring him do-wn imto you, - as though ye would
enquire somernng^more^e^^^^^^ and we, or ever he comc near, are
ready to My him.
16 Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he came
and entered into the castle, and told Paul.
17 And" Paul called „ntoMm one of the centurions, and said. Bring
this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath " Sethiig ® to tell
him.
206
faul sent before Felix.
THE ACTS, 24.
The charge of Tertullus.
18 So he took him, and brought SÍS to the chief captain, and litA, Paul
the prisoner called me unto SlS; and Sd* me to bring this young man
■onto thee, who hath something to say "îo" thee.
19 îSd" the chief captain took him by the hand, and go15VSde''¿8ked?um
privately, What is that thou hast to tell me ?
\20Andhe said, "The Jew§ have agreed to thee
bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though thou^wouldest inquire
^«»V»of him mOFB perfectly.
SOmew lid I more exactly concerning him.
21 ®Do^° not thou
therefore yield unto them : for there lie in wait for
him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves
IndefailSL?®'""" neither to eat nor to drink tül they have sial?* him :
and now are they ready, looking for tL promise from thee.
22 So the chief captain let the young man
no man that thou hast ^gnifled these things to me.
23 And he called unto hiS two of tue centurions, anTsSfd, Make ready
two hundred soldiers to go ast^îas Ç£6s-g,-rê'â, and horsemen three-_
score and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the
night;
24 unákebSdeihcm providc bcasts, that they ."giTt set Paul thereon, and
bring hiin safe unto Fë'lïx the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this '"o™?'
26 Clau'dl-ns Lys'ias rmto the most excellent governor Fê'lïx,
fgreeting.
|''27'This man was «^dby the Jew§, and ®wäJibo"u?tes™S'^ of them.'Ä
f came npon tbem with tbe^soldiers,
and rescned him, having learned that he was
a Ro'man.
28 ' And de9k?ni!"know"°^° thc cause wherefore they accused him, I
brought him their council :
29 who°m I reuiid"to be accused about questions of their law, " but to
have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.
30 And ' when it was abe*^i?to me that tber'l'tvS¿l'f ¿ÏÂnst the
j man, I sent his accusers also to s?felk
• Deiore thee what they had against him. Farewell,
against him before thee.
31 s™ the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and
brought his by night to An-tlp'a-tris.
32 Bufon the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and
returned to the castle :
33 an^ïhèy, whcu they came to Çàes-a-rê'â, and delivered the ífuei® to
the governor, presented Paul also before him.
34 And when had read "'«4®"®'"' he asked of what province
he was'; when he understood that hlwS of Çî-lï'ç;à,"
35 "I -will hear tb^raise, said he, when thine accusers come';' iSd
he commanded him to be kept in ^ Hër'od's
CHAPTER 24.
The charge of Tertullus. Paul's defence. Felix defers judgment.
1 And after "five days thëliTihprrelS'Srii"«dth certein elders,
and with orator, Têr-tùl'lus"; andïhey informed the governor
against Paul.
_ 2 And when he was called,*'"'"'' Têr-tûl'lus began to accuse híS: say¬
ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy and that ih/*P?oÄre ®
floüe nnto this nation by thy providence,
are corrected for this nation,
3 TO accept it'hi^i™vlys and in all places, most exreuifnt Fë'lïx, with all
thankfulness.
_ 207
A. D. GO.
n ch. 21. 33 :
24. 7.
q eh. 22. 30.
r eh. 18. 15.
s ch. 2G. 31.
t ver. 20.
u ch. 24.8.
X ch. 21. 39.
y ch. 24.1,
10 ; 25. 16.
2 Mat. 27. 27.
2 Gr. Pr2eto-
a ch. 21.27.
h ch. 23. 2, a
35 ; 25. 2.
Paul defends himself
THE ACTS, 24.
The terror of Felix,
A. D, 60.
e Lu. W. 2.
ch. G. 13 ; 16.
20 ; 17. 6.
rfch. 21.28.
2 This, vcT. 7,
and first of
ver. 8 found
in some an¬
cient author¬
ities.
e John IS. SI.
/ch. 21. 33.
g ch. 23. SO.
8 A. D. 53.
Felix made
procurator
over Judaea,
h ver. 17.
ch. 21. 26.
í ch. 25. 8 î
28. 17.
k Am. 8.14.
ch. 9. 2.
12 Tim. 1. 3.
m ch. 26. 22 ;
28.23.
n ch. 23. 6 ;
26. 6, 7.
o John o. 28,
29.
p ch. 23.1.
g ch. II. 29,
30 ; 20.16.
Rom. 15. 25.
2 Cor. 8. 4.
r ch. 21. 26,
27 ; 26. 21.
8 ch. 23. 30 ;
25.16.
r ch. 23. 6 ; :
20.
4 Or, self-
control.
y F.i. 23. Í
A. D. 62.
z Ex. 23. 2.
ch. 12.3.
^ Notwithstanding, j further tedious unto thee, I iSt thee
that thou wonidest decency a few words.
5 ' For we have found tins man I pestilent -ílílow, and a mover of
inÄrtlons among all the Jew§ throughout the world, and a ringleader
of the sect of the Näz'a-reneg :
6 ^ who moreover assi lyed" to profane the temple : on whom aiso we laidhoid'
" and would « have judged according to our law.
- / But the chief captain Lys'las came upon us, and with great violence took Mm away out of our hands,
8 o Commanding his accusers to come unto thee : r,— of whom j.u mavest
" from whom thou wilt be able, Oy examinmg him thyself,
take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him.
9 And the Jew§ also joined in the charge, afflrming that these tilings were so,
10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, Pani
answered. Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years
® a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully m'X®my''de'fenœ^'
llElSr that thou Äa5fkÄdge,,that lffs1.Â''t1Îan twelve days
since I went up to wo™s¡^af'^Se-rÄllSl'^
12 '■ and ¿eSL"r%'the'tempin^^^^^^^ disputiug with auy maU'
up ®®aCTÄ,n®oT" in the synagogues, nor in the city;
13 Neither can they prove to thee the things whereof they now accuse
me.
14 But this I confess unto thee, that after *- the wYy which they call
a Kc^' so Tern" I the ' God of SS fathers, believing aU things which are
acwrdfngto " the laW, aild which are written Ul the prOphetS 1
15 "hi^ghope toward God, which the¿''atehtmKWes°iSoh7o'r, "that there
shall be a resurrection both of the just and unjust.
16 And p do I also excrcise myself" to have a conscience void
of offence toward God' and men" alway.
17 Now after many years «I came to bring alms to my nation, and
offerings":
Jg r wïereupra.çertam JewBft^ me pUrlfied in the temple, with no
neither with multitude, nor with tumult,
crowd, nor yet with tumult : but there teere certain Jews from A'sia —
19 ' whi? ought to have been here before thee, and to make accusation, Ü
they had ^Sfnt against me.
on r^r. ..Icn loi- +V,ooa sameAcrc cott. if they have found any evil doing in me. while j
äU wl eise let tliese men themselves say what wrong-doing they found, when i
stood before the council,
21 exœp®' it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among
them, ' Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question
be^fore you this day.
22 A^lgWhen heard these things, having mOrO knOWledge_eouc2tning
'thé^lsí® deferred them, When "Lys'jas the chief captain shall
come down, I will your matter.
28 And he g^fvTkÄMre centurion tbatiSe%'k'o%S''i?i"k^kfiSÄt¥sÄWve
indulgence: andforbid SSf of Ws to minister
unto him.
24 iSt after certain days, Fe'lix came with urmSní ms wife", which
was a Jew'ess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith
in Christ" je'sus.
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, and Hemperance, and the
dÄt to come, Fe'lix wL?tÄ"d, and answered,_ Go thy way for this
time ; and when I have a convenient season, I will call thee°kntrme.
26 He hoped wife that » money ®''°°wÄbe'®®" given him of Paul;
he might loose him: -^^rherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and com¬
muned with him. „ , ^
-n 1 after j. por'ci-u8 Fes'tus came into Felix'room : and Fe'lix, « wilbn? anew
27 But when tWO yBdrS were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Por'ci-us Fes tus; and
the Jews a pleasure, _ "Pcinl i
desiring to gain favour with the Jews, Fe'lix ic-iv -t ft m in bonds.
208
Paul before Festus.
THE ACTS, 25.
Paul appeals to Cœsar.
CHAPTER 25.
Paul before Festus. His appeal to Caesar. He is sent to Agrippa.
1 F^s'iustherefore^hT^ng come into the provincB, after three days went up
from, Cœs-a-re'a to Je-ru'sa-lem.
toJe-ru'sa-lemfrom Cœs-a-re'a.
2"™™ the cwlfpSs and the prmcS^'men of the Jew§ informed him
against Paul'; and they besought him,
3 favour against him, that he -would send for him to Jê-ru'-
sS-lëm'; " laying -wait S kmîS on mè way,
4 Howteit Fés'tus ans-wered, that Paul '''wis ^ kept m charge at Çàs-g,-re'â,
and that he himself wasTtiw to depart
5 Let them therefore, Sith he, which arfoipowxTamo^yia, go down -with
on/^ accuse this man, c ií there be any wickedness in tum.
me, aiiu. if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse lüm.
6 And when he had tarried among them not more than eight or ten
days, he went down unto Ç£és-a.-rë'â ; and oîthe^monow hi^t on the judgSeS.
sXand commanded Paul to be brought.
7 And when he -was come, the Jew§ which had'iSme down from Jê-ru'-
sS-lëm stood round about' "'hfm.'telnging against him many and grievous
which they could not prove';
8 Ä^'IÄTd'Neither against the law of the Jew§, "'¿ot"
against the temple, nor against Çse'iar, have I at all.
9 But Fës'tus, •''dÍ8'w#g"o*'¿i!í'íÍvour w^^^^ answered Paul, and said,
"Wilt thou go up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and there be judged of these things
before me ?
10
Then said Paul,
But Paul said.
istlnmnl before Çœ'çar's jSdf^iÄ't, whcre I ought to
be judged: to the Jew§ have I done no wrong, as thou also very
well knowest.
11 ' ff^thln I am'a'wr^onlldoer.^nd have Committed anfthi'n"g® worthy of death, I
refuse not to die : but if none of tS things ¡s true, whereof these
accuse me, no man ml "p® unto them. • I appeal unto Çae'çar.
12 Then Fës'tus, when he had conferred -with the council, answered,
ThÄs" appealed unto Çœ'gar' unto Çae'sar shalt thou go.
13 NV^whli certain days were paÄ^A-^ip'pa the king and Bêr-nl'çê Sîtledat"
ÇêBs-g,-rë'à. aldSlStld Fës'tus.
cause
case
14 And they_ ''SuTicd' there many days, Fës'tus "''îitd®'' Paul's
Äe the king, saying, * There is a certain man left a'^í^nlr by Fe'lix :
15 'iS whom, when I was at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, the chief priests and the
elders of the Jew§ informed me, against him.
16 " To whom I answered, tii't it is not the a^Sm of the Rô'manç to
gtre Sp any man, '''®' before that Yíe®" " accused have the accusers
face to face, and have hado'í^orSmty to Tallwsdetent' concerning the Stir
laid against him.
17 Therefore, When ¿.-u^Tr hither, n^thontany r\-n fV»£k
When therefore tn.6y W6r6 C0IÏ16 together here, 1 made no ClCiiiy, but OH tllO
oSdïy' sat down on the jSdfSm'^Klt, and commanded the man to be
brought.
18 co^nSng whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought "nS®
'"S'g'e"" of such evil thlugs as I supposed;
19 "bu"' had certain questions against him of their own '"'SiSon°"' and
of one Jë'gus, 'who'' was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
9A Avt/I because I doubted of such manner of questions. I oob-orl xTr'hû-i-'Kû'n Viû
-^IIU. I, being perplexed how to inquire concerning these tlungs, doivcu. VVlicLilcx lit;
would go to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, and there be judged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed to be'^ÖrXÄÄf I
commanded him "to be kept till T Äd send him to Çse'§ar.
22155;'' ''Â-grip'pà 55'^ unto Fës'tus, I aiso'llmd wílh to hear the man
myself. íí^íoT.'Sfh he, thou shalt hear him.
_ 209
A. D. 62.
O ver. 15.
ch. 24.1.
c ver. 18.
ch. 13.14.
d Mar. 15. S.
Lu. 23. 2.
ch. 24. 5,13.
«ch. 6. 13;
24. 12 ; 28.17.
/ch. 24. 27.
ff ver. 20.
Ä ver. 25.
ch. 18.14; 23.
29; 20.31.
i ch. 2e. 32 ;
28.19.
1-ch. 24. 27.
l ver. 2, S.
m ver. 4, 5.
« ch. 18.15 ;
23.29.
2 Gr. tAé
Auffusius.
p ch. 9.15.
Festus turns Paul over to Agrippa. THE ACTS, 26.
Paul's defence before Agrippa.
A. D. 62.
q ver. 2, S, 7.
y ch. 22. 22.
8 ch. 23. 9, 2$
a ch. 22. 3 ;
23. 6 ; 24.15.
b ch. 23. 6.
cGen.3.15.
Ps. 132.11.
18-4.2;/. 14.
Jer. 23. 5.
Ezek. 34. 23.
ch. 1.3. 32.
Rom. 15. 8.
1.1.
e Lu. 2.37.
1 Tim. .5. 5.
/Phil. 3.11.
g John 16. 2.
tch.9. U, 21 ;
22. 5.
/ch.9. 3; 22.6.
2 Gr- goads.
23 's"'' on the morrow, when Â-grIp'pà was come, and Bèr-nï'çê, with
great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the
chief captains, and the principal men of the city, at thfcmSTÄ
Paul was brought
24 And Fës'tus Sí«;, King Â-grIp'pâ, and all men which are here present
with us, ye behSw this man, about whom «all the multitude of the Jews
■'mldÎsùntÎ'' me, both at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm- and here, crying that he ought
' not to live any longer.
25 But I found that ' he had committed nothing worthy of death',
'and "àf he himself appealed to ttetmperor I determined to send
him.
26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Where¬
fore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee,
° king Â-grîp'pà, that, after examination had, I '
to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in ending and
"Aiy have somewhat
me
withal to signify the against him
a prisoner.
not
CHAPTER 26.
Paul's defence before Agrippa. The appeal to Rome granted.
1 A^D ^-grip'pà said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thy¬
self. Then Paul stretched forth ws hand, and ®°made''wÍ'defCTeS.''
2 I think myself happy, king Â-grÎp'pâ, I
before thee toucMng all the thliigs whcreof I am accused
thee this day
by
^ _ theJew§:
3 ^ ^especTaliy because thou art ^ expert in all customs and questions which
are among the Jew§ : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life then from my youth' „p, which was from the
among mine own nation, and at .Jé-ru'sâ-lëm, know aU the Jew§;
5 haying'kîiowîe^d^e of me from the if they be w?m4to testify, how that
after " the straftest sect of our religion I hved a Phâr'î-see.
6 '' And now I stand her/tAlíe judged for the hope of the promise
made of God unto our fathers :
7 iAto° ivhich"^rowtse ''our twelve tribes,
For which hope's sake, king A-grip'pa, j
" ' And eoncerning this liope -*■
serving God
day
night
am accused Sy the
incredible ivith you.
that
if
God Ä"* raise
earnestly
and -^hope to
JeW§, o king !
Q AXTVi-rr Should it be thought a tiling
o V> ny is it judged
the dead ?
9 « I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things
contrary to the name of Je'gus of Nâz'a-rëth.
10''Andthis""® I also did in Jê-ru'sâ-lëm: and
prison,
many of the saints did I shot up
I both shut up many of the saints
m piisAns, having received authority ' from the chief priests,' and when
they were put to death, I gave my vStf against them'.
nk A-r^i-1 1 punished 4-Ur.i^ oft every synagogue, and compelled (Äem to Vv1a»i-
.rVIlCl punishing LllCIIl oftentimes m all the synagogues, I strove to make them
pheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted tS
even unto tSlA cities.
12 ' Whereupon as I jouStyed to Dâ-mâs'cus with the authority and
commission "X the chief priests,
18 tt midday, O king, I saw "n the way a light from heaven, alwje
the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that
journeyed Avith me. _
14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying
unto me'^"'i^''^"®in the Hë'brew Âà, Saul, Saul, why persecutest
thou me ? It is hard for thee to kick against the "goad.
15 And I said. Who art thou. Lord?
-n^hom thou persecutest.
210
And the'nord said, I am Jë'§us
Paul's appeal to Ccesar granted. THE ACTS, 27.
Paul's voyage to Rome.
16 But S, and stand upon thy feet ; for
"to apport thee a minister and a witness both of 'af things Ärein thou
hast seen- me, and of 'ÏSf things '"wbereK"'' I wül appear unto thee;
17 deli'vering thee from the people, and-S^ the Gen'tlle§, "unto whom
I send thee,
18 "ti? open their eyes, fhkl " they may turn from darkness to light,
and {roS the power of Sa'tan unto God, « that they may receive ^remission
of asins' and an inheritance among them are ® sanctified by faith
in me.
m Whereupon,
ly Wherefore,
heavenly vision :
o-t But Í shewed flrst unto
iiO but declared both to
o king Â-grIp'pâ, I was not disobedient unto the
them of Da-mäs'cus'
first,
and at Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,
and throughout all the coSy of Ju-dse'à, and iltS to the Gën'tiles, that
they should repent and turn to God, dting" " works "raiifroí repentance.
21 For
these causes
this cause
the Jew§ Sd me in the temple, and
went about
assayed
.).) a That
how that the
rise from .
22 Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I "stand"^ unto this
day both to small and great, saying """«SlïLÂXV*'"'®
the prophets and ® I\l5'§es did say should come i
Should ^y>w7 5 xv,o4- sl^ould be the first that should
riSt- must SUner, ^y/^ííhow mar ne first by the resurrection of
the dead' should pro'dSm light bStlîto the people' and to the
Gën'tïle§.
24 And as he thus Sadlufsde™^'' Fës'tus Sí» with a loud voice, Paul,
''thou art much learning doth Tum thee to madness.
25 But paSÄii, I am not mad, most e-ÄeTt Fës'tus ; but speak forth
"'® words of truth and soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these things, whom also I speak
freely : for I am persuaded that none of these things hidden from
him ; for this iiTTifnotÄ done in a corner.
27 King Â-grîp'pà, believest thou the prophets ? I know that thou
believest.
£)Q Then -t said T>oti1 Almost thou persuadest me to be ^
And .¿v-olip pa said IU.11Ü JTçlLLl, With but little persuasion thou wouldest fain make me a
Chrïs'tjan.
29 And Paul said. would to God, that whether with Uttle or with much, UOt
tSÄ: but also all that hear me this day, such
as I am, except these bonds.
30 And spoken, governor, and
Bêr-nï'çê, and they that sat with them :
Q-j And fVkûTT- were gone aside, xT-iütt talked between themselves, oovrii-in« /T"hio
Gland V llCn tllCy had withdrawn, tllCy spake one to another, Sayillg, llllS
man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.
32 ASdY'^i¿'¿Ts?lr unto Fës'tus, This man might have been set at
liberty, "if he had not appealed unto Çse'gar.
CHAPTER 27.
Paul's voyage to Rome. The shipwreck. The escape to Melita.
1 And when " it was determined that we should sail xTr" It'a-ly, they
delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Ju'ljus,
acenturion f Xu-Kus'tus' •2-UQ-niq
01 the Au-gus'tan DallCl. , . ,
'2 And emblViSÄ a ship_ of Ad-ra-myt'tîuim, which was about ^ to saü
«nto the places on thc ÍSaft' of A'§jà; we put To sea, ' Är-lS-tär'chuS, a MâÇ-ê-dÔ'-
ni-an of Thës-sa-lô-nî'cà, being with us.
3 And the next day we touched at Sl'dön': "aSd Ju'ljus ''tfSïdÂlSdi^
Paul,
and gave h'iïïi'eTTÎ^ to go mito his friends aTd refresh himself.
4 And from thence, we sailed under theieeot Ç/prus,
because the -wiads were contrary.
211
a. d. 62.
m eh. 22.15.
n ch. 22. 21.
o Ib. 35. 5.
Lu. I. 79.
John 8.12.
p 2 Cot. tí. 14.
^h. 4.18.
g Lu. 1. 77.
r Eph. 1. II.
Col. 1.12.
s ch. 20. 52.
t ch. 9. 20, 22.
29 ; 11. 2tí.
u Mat. 3. 8.
X ch. 21. .10, 31.
y Lu. 24. 27.
ch. 24.14; 28.
28.
Kom. o. 21.
2 John 5. 4(1.
a Lu. 24. 2G.
b 1 Cor. 15. 20.
Col. 1.18.
c Lu. 2. 52.
d John 10. 20.
1 Cor. 1. 23.
/ch.?!. y, 29;
2Ô.25.
ff ch. 25.11.
a ch. 25.12,
25.
! Or, cohort.
c ch. 24. 2
28.16.
The shipwreck off Crete.
THE ACTS, 27.
Paul exhorts the mariners.
A. D. 62.
2 Or, Candia.
d Lev. 23, 27,
2Ö.
e Jonah 1. 5.
2 Or,/utTii-
iure»
/ch. 2«. lU
g Dan. 6. 16.
Rom. 1. 9.
h Lu. 1. 4.5.
Korn. 4. X.
2 Tim. 1.12.
5 And when we had sailed acioL the sea wnicg'sofl Çî-U'çiâ and Pam-
phyl'1-à, we came to My'rà, a city of L/çjà.
^6 And there the centurion found a ship of Al-gj-ân'drï-â sailing
It'a-ly ; and he put us therein. " '
7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come
with difflcuity ovcr agaliist CnI'dus, the wind not further suffering us, we
sailed under
the lee of ^ Crete, over against Säl-mo'ne ;
8 and with diffl'culty coasting along it we Came UntO a certain place Called
'^&?Hawn®s?' nigh whereunto was the city La-se'á.
9 ASd when much time was spent, and was now dangerous,
because the Fast was now already go'nl'tíy, Paul admonished thS;
10 aid said unto them. Sirs, I perceive that the® voyage wül be with
iiiS-y and much "^lissf ' not only of the lading and the ship, but also of
our lives.
11 the centurion gave mör^^ed to the master and to the o^¥ner
of the ship, than to those things which were spoken by Paul.
12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the
more part advised to put tÄ from thence, if by any means they
mightattamto Phe-nFce, andíAcretp winter; I • I • an c PrSfa andliethtoward
could reach Phœ'nix, and Winter w/lit/v lb a IlclVcll üi v^rCLc, looking noito-
the south west onrl northwest,
east tlliu. south-east.
13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had
obtained ÍÚeí? purpose, thirwSlnÄ'chorVd sailed Crête; dose m shore.
14 But aft"" no long toe there beït°®d®ow5 from it a tempestuous wind, which is
called lÄ^foT-
15 iid when the ship was caught, and could not the wind,
let her drive.
W tí gave way to it, and were driven.
16 And running under theieeot a islandcaUed cS?S'we
had much work to come by _ "Uz-vo 4- .
were able, _%vith difliculty, to secure tilti Uüdt,
17 ^nd" when they hadhofsrodit up, they used helps, SSdeî-^^the ship;
and, fearing lest they should be caÄSnUe^sÄftheyio^^^^^ so
were driven.
18 And as we la&ed exceedingly with toSmS; the next Sy they
lightened the sliip ;
began to throw the freight overboard ;
19 aifd the third 't^y cast out with "biir own hands the ® tackling of
the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor stars shone u¿2n us for many days,
and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that w e should be saved
was now taken away.
21
And when they had been lOIlg without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst
of them, and said. Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not
have œt sLu from Crete, and have ^ttln this lífi^y and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer; for there shall be
no loss of life among you, but oniv of the ship.
23 For there stood by me this night in® angel of the God' whose I
am, "whom also I serve,
24 ÜjiSi: Fear not, Paul ; thou must before Çse'gar : and* lo,
God hath fSnted thee aÜ them that saü with thee.
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : ''for I believe God, that it shall
be even so as it hath been spoken unto me.
26 Howbeit ' we must be cast upon a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven lo
and ""fro" in the se« o/A'dri-á, about midnight the that they
dîiwing near to some country ;
28 andt£y souudcd, and found " twenty fathoms : and ®
a little they sounded again, and foimd " fifteen fathoms.
212
The escape to land.
THE ACTS, 28.
Events at Melita.
29 lodT fearing lest hapiy we should be Mhôre?"?Mky'¿ô'und, they i^go four
anchors f?om the stern, and ^ wished for the day.
30 And as the were to flee out of the ship, ^^ISid^^^had lowered
the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would ""faymt'
anchors from the foreship,
81 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers. Except these abide
in the ship, ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut awfy the ropes of the boat, and let her faU off.
33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought iheS all to take
BoiS^oid, saying. This day is the fourteenth day that ye
"Sf fasting, having taken nothing.
have tarried « -r»
wait ailU
34 Wherefore I bSin you to take SeÄ; for this is for your ^flty;
for ''there shall not a" hair pirlsh from the head of any of you.
35 And when he had sa'ÄTan^d ■iSá\°a°¿n bread, ïe" ' gave thanks to God
in the presence of all : and he began to eat.
36 Then were they all of good cheer, and theSSves also took
37 And we were in all in the ship ®twm hundred threescore and
sixteen souls.
38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, ftooÄ
out the wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they MralTCd* a
AûrfaiTi wifli Q shore, into the wnichxi^^„ were minded, if itwere possible, to tfijust in XV, .r»
Lcllalii bay WlLli tl beach, and tllcy took counsel whether they could drive bUG
ship upon it.
40 And the anchors, they thSS'tathe sea,
and loosed vu« rudder 'Urt-n/ïi-.i f.,, j hoised xi-,^ mainsail
at'the same time loosing bile Dd<liU.o of the rudders ; <111(1 hoisting up bllG foresail tO
the wind made M Ä
41:4uiSítiS| ip'ôn a place where two seas met, " they ran the aground ;
and the '°foreshi?ärucf'' and remained unmoveable, but the
SÄ'i? the violence SifJilSS®'
42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any »"S
should swim out, and escape.
43 But the centurion, leSg to save Paul, stayed them from allí purpose :
and commanded that they which could swim should cast ttemllíves
overboard/ aud get first to the land :
the rest, some on pfa^l; and
44 ànd"
broken pieces of
other things from
the ship.
rest, some on piTASi; ana some on
And so it came to pass, " that they IffSrai^d safe to the land.
CHAPTER 28.
Events at Melita. Arrival in Rome. Paul preaches there.
1 And when 'w7 were escaped, then *we^ knew that "the island was
called * Mël'i-tâ.
2 And the '■ toíblíSlfs''®®'''® shewed us no comSfon kindness : for they kindled
a fire, and received us because of the present rain, and because
of the cold.
3 ßSt when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid tteS on the
fire, out by reason of thc hcat, and fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging from his hand,
they said ^"SS? tí alSK?®' Ho doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though
he hath escaped irom the sea, yet jSS"tatÄt Äred to live.
5 Howteit he shook off the beast into the fire, and "iSok no harm.
6 they Ixpeoted ait he Ä'd have swoUen, or fallen down dead
suddenly: but whin they were'°ll|'\n and behSd iÄ^amiss come to
him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
the neighboÄÄtS place wcrc laidTblfl'^SSil'to thc chlcf man of the
213
7 „ In ,
' Ä0W1
A. D. 62.
2 Or, prayed.
A 1 K. 1. 52.
Mat. 10. SO.
Lu. 12. 7.
11 Sam. 9. IS.
Mat. 15. 36.
Mar. 8. 6.
John 6.11.
1 Tim. 4. 3,4.
3 Some an¬
cient author-
ities read
about three¬
score and
sixteen soids.
m ch. 2. 41 ;
7. 14.
Rom. 13.1.
1 Pet. 3. 20.
n 2 Cor. 11. 2&
4 Or, Melitcne,
now Malta.
e Mar. 16.18.
Lu. 10.19.
dch.l4.11.
The arrival at Rome.
THE ACTS, 28.
Paul preaches at Rme.
A. D. 62.
«Jam. Ó. 14.
/Mar, (I. 5.
Lu. 4. 40.
ch. 10.11, 12.
1 Cor. 12. 9.
a Mat. 15. C.
I Tim. 5.17.
A. D, G3.
2 This sen¬
tence omitted
from many
ancient au¬
thorities.
h ch. 24. 25.
» ch. 24.12.
k ch. 21.33.
I ch. 22. 24 ;
24.10 ; 25. 8
« eh. 26. 6. 7.
o ch. 26. 29.
Eph. 3.1.
2 Tim. 1.16.
p Lu. 2. 34.
ch. 24. 5,14.
(f Lu. 24. 27.
ch. 17. 3 ;
19. y.
r ch. 26.6, 22.
s ch. 14. 4.
ne 6.9.
Mat. 13.14.
Mar. 4.12.
Lu. 8.10.
John 12.40.
V. Mat. 21. 41,
4.3.
ch. n. 46. 17.
Rom. 11. H.
island, PùbTï-us ; who received us, and enteÄed us three
days courteously.
8 jVnd it ''"'"was so?®' that the father of Pûb'iî-us lay sick of " fever and
dysentery; unto
whom Paul entered in, and ' prayed, and-^laying Ms hands
on him' healed him.
9 A®nd when this was done, tSe'S also' which had diseases in the
island' came, and were cSèd!'
10 who" also honoured us with many 'honours; and when we
4-l^ûTr ladedwswith ao were necessary. '
tll6y put on board SUCll âS we needed.
11 And after three months we in a ship of Âl-ëx-ân'drï-à,
which had -wintered in the ¡sfind, whose sign was The Tm^'irotiS;
12 And to"i?Äg at S;^r'a-cüse, we tarried there three days.
and arrived at Rhe^^-um ! and
■we came the next day -p^ i-
on the second day we came bO -t U-bo 0-11.
fetched a compass,
made a circuit,
blew, Q T» ci
nrantrui). ctliu.
13 And from thence we
after one day 'a® south wind
14 wiere® "WO fouud brethren, and were intf^ted to tarry with them seven
days : and so we ''"ÎSÎme t'?'' Rome.
15 And from thence' the brethren, when they heard of us, came
to meet us as far as The Mar'seVot ap"í)í-us, and The TtoleTa^erl«': whom when
Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.
it) And when we enfered iV Rome, ^ the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of
the guard; but A p^ul was sutfercd to abide by hlmsclf wlth the soldler that
guaÄed him.
17 And it came to pass, that after three days ^h?^ called together tl^ose that
were thc chief of the Je\v§; together; Avheu they were come together,
he said unto them, brethren, 'though I """hadÄ'"^ notMng
against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet ''was ' delivered
prisoner from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm into the hands of the Rö'mang';
18 who; 'when they had examined me, desTrÄ'ärmfauifäty, because
:
' I was constrained to appeal
there was no cause of death in me.
19 But when the .Jew§ spake against u;
unto (,"a?'§ai' ; not that I had aSlllt to accuse my nation of.
20 For this cause therefore "did I "i-ntfeit" you' to see and to speak
with %nt: forte^c^aure* " 0°/ the hope of I§'ra-el I am bound with ° this chain.
21 And they said unto him, "We neither received letters "ïom Jû-dae'à
concerning thee, SSl-did any of the brethren coÂithCTanïre^ort or any
harm of thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concern¬
ing this sect, itistoowïïous that evSyÄre" ''it Is spokcu against.
it is known to US ^ _
¿3 And when they had appointed him a day, they" came to Mm
into hîs lodging' in great number; ' tO whom lie CXpOUUded «çmaffeMesMylng^tlie
kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Je'§us, "■ both "tiom
the law of ö'§e§' and °fróm the prophets, from mornmg till evening.
24 And 'some believed the tMngs which '\\ere spoken, and some
believed not.
disbelieved.
25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, aft^
that Paul had spoken one word, "Well spake the Ho'ly Ghost by i-^'iah
the prophet unto jo's- fathers.
26 sa^in^' ' Go thou unto this people, and say, By f
«hall .
bliaJJ. in no wise
07 the heart of this jieople
Zé x OI this people's heart
and
yÄg ye shall hear, pd
understand; am seeing ye shall see, and shan li no wise perceive:
;s, A'nd their ears are dull of bear¬
ing, am ttieir eyes theyhatt ClOSeU ; l est hlply they should pervive with tndr
eyes, am hear with theï ears, am understand -with ífS heart. And should
m'nwÄM^ I should heal them. ^ . 1.
28 Be it laiown therefore unto you, that tufs salyation of God is sent
and 'An' ^hcy wül also hear. '*•
214
; " unto the Gën'tîle§';
Pau/'s interest in the Romans.
ROMANS, 1.
His desire to visit them.
20 2 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.
30 And he abodf ' two whole years in his own hired dwSg. and received
that S'""
he ;
line
ent
in unto him,
31 ^preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching ®he®® things concerning
the Lord Je'gus Christ' with all ™Soidntes,noS?° forbidding him.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
ROMANS.
CHAPTER 1.
PauPs interest in the Romans. His desire to visit them.
God angry with sin.
' caUed to be an apostle, sepa-
d by his prophets in the holy scriptures,)
prophets in the holy scriptures,
Je'sus Christ our Lord, g which y made
who was •' born
1 Paul, a servant of Je'gus Christ,
rated unto the gospel of God,
2 (c Wliich he had promised afore ' '
which he promised afore by his
"" - - - - - -- - -^bora" of the seed of
Dä'vid according to the flesh;
' t who was ' ' declared to be the Son of God with power, according '' to
the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection '"P the dead ; even Je'sus Christ
our Lord.
5 through whom ' wc received grace and apostleship, unto obedience
to the
of
faith among all the nations, 'for his
name :
^ --- . name's sake:
6 Änl whonti are ye also, called f°le Jë'§us
, io be «icçUS Christ's:
7 S* all that are in Rome, beloved of God, ""called to be saints : "Grace
to you and peace from God our Father' and the Lord Je'§us Christ.
8 First, ° I thank my God through Je'§us Christ for you all, that
""your faith is procïlîîiied throughout the whole world.
9 For «God is my witness, "whom I serve my spirit in the
gospel of his Son, Siw " Swaäniir'"® I make mention of you, always in
my prayers •
. 10 'maKnf rcqucst. If by any means now at length I ""®may®bepVsîSr^""®
journey COmC UUtO yOU.
11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some
sph'itual gift, to the end ye may be established ;
12 thai is, that-I with you may he comforted you, eachot us by
'the » faith, both and Ä,
13 And I would not have yon ignorant, brethren, that " oftentimes
I purposed^to come unto you' faSd "was hindlred hitherto;' that I might
have some ''fruit you also, even as ¡/theiSfSfhe GëiTtIle§.
U "I am debtor both to Greeks' and to Bär-bä'ri-an§,' both to
the wise' and to the ""S;
i";15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you
¿.tot are at Kome also. ' .r f o r- j
¿ fUô'that are in Koine.
¿16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel; ' for ° it is the power
of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; -" to the Jew first,
and also to the Greek.
17 For »therein is revised a righteousness of God faith unto
faith : as it is written, * am Îîîfrighteous shall live by faith.
18 'For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all un-
godlmess and mirighteousness of men, who hold down the truth in
iinrighteousness ;
19 teure ''that which may be known of God is manifest in them ;
for ' God ^nînffesred^it' uuto them.
215
A. D. 65.
2 Some an¬
cient author-
ities insert
ver. 29.
X ch. 4.31.
A. D. 60.
a Acts 22. 21.
1 Cor. 1.1.
b Acts 9.15.
Gal. 1. 15.
c Acts 2Gw ß.
d ch. 3. 21.
Gal. 3. 8.
e Mat. 1. 6,16.
Lu.l. 32.
Acts 2. 30.
.rJohn 1. 14.
3 Gr. deter¬
mined,
t Acts 1.3. .33.
f Heb. 9.14.
i cil. 12. 3.
1 Cor. 1.5. la
k Acts ß. 7.
ch. IG. 2G.
l Acts 9.15.
m ch. 9. 2-1.
n 1 Cor. 1. 3.
Gal. 1. 3.
o I Cor. 1. 4.
Phil. 1..3.
p ch. 16. 19.
q ch. 9. 1.
2 Cor. 1.23.
r Acts 27. 23.
8 1 Thes. 3.10.
t ch. 15. 2-3,32.
V Jam. 4. 15.
X ch. 15. 29.
y Tit. 1.4.
z ch. 15.2.3.
a Acts 16. 7.
b Phil. 4.17.
c 1 Cor. 9.16.
d Ps. 40. 9, la
Mar. 8. 38.
e 1 Cor. 1.18.
/Lu. 2.30,31,
32.
ch. 2. 9.
f/ ch. 3. 21.
4 Gr. from,
h Hab. 2. 4.
John o. 36.
t Acts 17. 30.
k Acts 14.17.
{John 1. 9.
God's anger with sin.
ROMANS, 2.
God's judgment is impartial
A. D. 60.
O Jer. 10. 14.
p Deut. 4.16.
Ps. 106. 20.
oPe. 81.12.
Acts 7. 42.
r 1 Cor. 6. 18.
s Lev. IS. 22.
el Thes. 1.9.
u Is. 44. 20.
2 Gr. vnto the
Enh.
Î Gr. I
3 Gr.^as-sions
of dwhonow.
4 Or, a mind
void of judg¬
ment.
y Eph. 5. 4.
z ch. 2. 2.
a ch. 6. 21.
b Ps. 50. 18.
a ch. 1. 20.
b Mat. 7.1, 2.
John 8. 9.
J ch. 9.23.
Eph. 1. 7.
/ ch. 3. 25.
; Ex. 34. 6.
/Is. 30.18.
J Jam. 5.3.
h Job .34. 11.
Ps. 62. 12.
Mat. 16. 27.
eh. 14. 12.
1 Cor. 3. 8.
i Job 24.13.
ch. 1. 18.
2 Thes. 1. 8.
20 For "■ the invisible things of him IfiS the creation of the world
are clearly seen, being ne"^"eWrough the things that are made even
his evcS'ng power and that they mtybe without excuse:'
that, '"''^knowing"'"* God, they glorified wSi not as God, neither
1
o-| Because
because
but " became vain
in their TâÂgr' and their heart
reasonings,
was darkened.
22 " Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
23 changed the glory of the " God tortheulSnessof an image
ladej^iketo corruptible man, and ot birds, and fourfooted beasts, and
creeping things.
24 «Wherefore God gave them upthrough
•flvûÎT» l-ioa-nfo» r to dishonour their own bodies « between themselves ;
Liltill liticti tö unto uncleanness, that their bodiesshould be dishonoured among themselves.•
for that they exchanged ' the truth of God a lie, and worshipped and
served the creature StSIr than the Creator, who is blessed for ever.
Amen.
26 î'or this cause God gave them up unto ' vile for their
women '''chanlel® the natural use into that which is against nature :
27 an"d likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman,
burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working
in themselves that ÎmoSpIS^ of their
and receivmg
error which was dulí'
28 And even as they to íFavl" God in (Âetr knowledge, God
ga\'e them SrínFo * a reprobate mind, to do those things " which are
^4- convenient ;
not fitting ;
29 beilFI filled with all unrighteousness, ^rickedness, covet-
ousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, ftriti!' deceit, malignity ;
whisperers,
OA Backbiters, liaterR of
gU backbiters, hateful to V-tOU,
disobedient to parents.
SfslÄÄhfy.Äa, inventors of evil things.
31 witoou? understanding.
p?Ä such
i, have pleasure in
also consent witb
TOvStS'kMá, without natural affection,
implacable, unmerciful :
32 who" knowing the ¿"dK« of God, that they which
things " are worthy of death, not only do the same, but
them that pracuse them.
CHAPTER 2.
God's judgment is impartial. The law is for Jew and Gentile.
1 wÎerefo^be thou art ° wfthouTäcuse. O mau, whosoever thou art that
judgest: 'for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thy¬
self ; for thou that judgest dost Äise the same things.
2 5Fd we Tno"f that the ÍSdÍ?mFÍt of God is according to truth against
them thÄactlS" such things. a-hdo i.
3 And ÍFckone'st thou this, O man, whJ judgest them ttatpractise such
things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the jSdlSmnt of God.
4 Or despisest thou "the riches of his goodness and''forbearance
and " longsuffering; ^ not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth
thee to repentance ?
5 bm after thy hardness and impenitent heart « treasurest up lor
thyself wrath the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous
iS&it of God ; _
6 ' who" will render to every man according to his works':
7 1° them îï^? by in ÄZ| seek for glory and honour
and iîFcoÂion, eternal life : i.
8 unto them that are TÄs"'' and the truth, but obey
: -u 4.^^ indignation and Nvrath,
unrigllteousness, shall be wrath and indignation,
216
The law is for Jew and Gentile.
ROMANS, 3.
The Jew^s prerogative.
9 (SÄi<?n and anguish, upon every soul of man that wÄth evil, of
the Jew ''first, and also of the
10'K glory and honour' and peace' to every man that worketh
gooi to the Jew first, and also to the
11 to "there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without
law: and as manyas have sinned nnàe? law shall be judged by law ;
1Q (For n the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.
10 for not the hearers of a law are just before God, but the doers of a law shall be justified :
•I i .Forwhen the Gen'tiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these,
HiorwlienGen'tileswliichhavenolawdo by nature the things of the law, these, having no law, are
bSTiog not the law, are a law unto themselves :
a law unto themselves ;
1 r Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and
10 in that they shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing mtness there-
iheir thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another ;)
with, and their thought s one with another accusing or else excusing tlhem ;
16 °}n the day when God shall judge the secrets of men, ^accifdSfgtí
-according to my gospel.
" gospel, by Je'su.s Christ.
of a Jew, and Testest upon the law, 'and
Christ
my
gospel, by Je'su.s Christ.
n Behold, r+V\/-,Ti art called
But if tidUU bearest the name
makest thy boast of ^ ^ j
gloriest in vJ'UU.,
18 mi " knowest his
will, and ^''approvest the things that are
excellent, being instructed out of the law,-
^19 aid " art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a
I Kht of them "thit" are in darkness,
^^0 a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes, taïhe law the form
of knowledge and of the truth;
21 "oiou" therefore '^aaí' teachest another, teachest thou not thyself?
thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal ?
that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou
' tllOU
commit sacrilege '
rob temples?
commit adultery ? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou
"3 SiTÄ the law, through thytra^S?¿°a!onof thc kw dis-
honourest thou God ?
24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gën'tïle§ blSSœ St
you, even as It Is '' Written.
25 'For circumcision Se^d profiteth, if thou bea'd^CTof the law: but if
thou be a traïSelsor of thc law, thy circumcision is teSrme uncircumcision.
20 Therefore thc UUCirCUmcisioU kcCp thc "rdlnanSf® Of thc laW,
shall not his uneircumeision be rêXned for circumcision ?
27 mi shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the
law, "judgé thee, who wíh the letter and circumcision artalfan^'^Sfof
the law ?
28 For "he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither isSât
circumcision, which is outward in the fiesh :
29 but he is a Jev^, ' w^hich is one iuTvardly ; and
•circumcision isthât
of the heart, 'in the spirit, not in the letter; "whose praise 1| not
of men, but of God.
CHAPTER 3.
The Jew's prerogative. Flesh not justißed by law. All justified by faith.
1 What advantage then hath the Jew? or what is the profit of
circumcision ?
2 Much every way: that «?h"eV°ÄrrÄ"Ä^^ the oracles
of God.
3 For what if " some wS^Äomflttl? "shall their waT^toth make If'n'oM"
ih».5'.9"4 without effect ?
raect the faithfulness of God ?
.i/God forbid : yea, let 'God he found true, but •'"every man n liar ; as
it is written, » That thou mightest be justified in thy wJi^,Vnd^ mightest
ar 'When thou comest inio jugement.
5 But if our unrighteousness commSih the righteousness of God,
217
A. D. 60.
k Lu. 12. 47.
U Pet. 1. 7.
m Deut. 10.17.
Acts 10. 34.
Gal. 2. 6.
£ph. 6. 9.
n Mat. 7. 21.
Jam. 1.22.
0 Mat. 25. .'H.
John 12. 48.
eh. 3.6.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
p John 5. 22.
Acts 10. 42.
2 Tim. 4.1, a
1 Pet. 4. 5.
q ch. 10. 25.
1 Tim. 1.11.
7' Mat. 3. 9.
John 8. 33.
ch. 9. 6, 7.
2 Cor. 11.22.
sMic.3.11.
ch. 9.4.
1 Is. 45. 25.
John 8.41.
V, Dent. 4. 8.
Ps. 147.19,20.
2 Or, »7'oyest
the things
that differ.
X Phil. 1.10.
V Mat. 15.14.
John 9. 34.
3 eh. 6. 17.
2 Tim. 1.13.
a Fs. 50. 16.
Mat. 23. 3.
h Mal. 3. 8.
c ver. 17.
<f 2 Sam. 12.14.
Is. 52. 5.
e Gal. 5. 3.
/Acts 10. 34.
g Mat. 12. 41.
42.
A Mat. 3. 9.
John 8. 39.
ch. 9. 6, 7.
11 Pet. 3. 4.
k Phil. 3. 3.
Col. 2.11.
I eh. 7. 6.
2 Cor. 3. 6.
m 1 Cor. 4. .5.
2 Cor. 10.18.
a Deut. 4.7,8.
ch. 2.18 ; 9.4.
h ch. 10.16.
c Num. 23.19.
ch. 9. a
2 Tim. 2.13.
d Job 40. 8.
e John 3. 33.
/ Ps. 62. 9.
g Fe. 51.4.
Flesh not justified hy law.
ROMANS, 4.
Faith only justifies. I
what shall we say? God unrighteous who (''I speak
as a man) " i'vuiv
after the manner of men.)
6 God forbid : for then • how shall God judge the world?
7 IZ if the truth of God unto his glory; why
am I also stui judged as a sinner ?
8 and why not ' (as wc be slanderously reported, and as some affirm
that we sayj' '= Let us do evil, that good may come ? whose
is just.
No, in no wise : for we
damnation
condemnation
9 What then? are we Mnw^V^'Sttethey?.
before laid to the charge both of Jcwi^ and Greeks, ' that ' they are all under
sin ;
10 ti it is written, ""There is none righteous, no, not onej
11 There is none that understandeth. There is none that seeketh after
God-;
I'Z They hare aU ®°"tu?nedlL^dèr''^' tliey are together become miprofltable;
Tifere is none that doeth good, no, not so much as one':
13 " Their throat Is an open sepulchre ; wuh their tongues they have
used deceit; "The poison of asps is under their lips:
14 p IV hose mouth Is full of cursing and bitterness :
15 « Their feet are swift to shed blood;
16 Destruction and misery aJJ in their ways;
17 And the way of peace have they not known :
18 "■ There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever ' the lawsaith, it sÄeth to
them that are under the law; that 'every mouth may be stopped, and
"all the world may be brou?ht°i?,dÄ'J judgement of God':
20 bSure® by the wOTk®s of the law shall no flesh be justifled in
cometh
the knowledge of sin.
his sight : for ■' through the law
21 But now * apart from tte law a rlgliteousness of God ■^■'"hithbeen'"® mani¬
fested, "being witnessed by the law 'ajnd the prophets;
22 ev™n" the righteousness of God tmoígu faith Jë'§us Christ unto
all ""u them that believe; for "there is no Sct&n;
23 fo? ® all have sinned, and "âT short of the glory of God ;
24 belilf justifled freely ^by his grace " through the redemption that
is in Christ Jë'gus ;
25 Whom God ® set forth ^to he propitiation, through faith,
'by his blood, to''Ihlw® his righteousness,'-'beraureorSpSssfng oyer of the 'sms
''"doMaFlretimé?!!?'' the forbearance of God;
OA To declare,
for the shewing
T ort m righteousness :
_Z Siiy^ of hisrlghteousnessattnispresent season:
that he might himseif
be just, and the justifler of him tfö'haa'faah' in Je §us.
27 "" Where then'lstheTlOTyrng? It is excluded. By what manner of law ? of
works ? Nay : but by *a® law of faith.
28 ^Äkorth«""that a man is justified by faith aÄom the Ä
of the law.
OQ /«ÄetheOod the Towc! r\nlir9 . j« not also of the Gen'tiles? YeS) /vf
Zu Or isGod the God 01 JGW§ OHly í ishe not fAe (7orf of Gen'tilesalso? Yea,
Gen'tile§ also :
30 1fs5'^°te1hafG®od'is'^ne';andhe shall justlfy the clrcumcisiou by faith, and
the uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then make the law of none effect through faith?
we establish the law.
God forbid : S;
CHAPTER 4.
Through faith Ahraham and his seed received the promise.
1 What ?5e^i.'säe^? that «ä'brä-häm, our äih«ädin| to the flesh,
hath found ?
218
¿iraham justified hy faith.
ROMANS, 4.
The promise made through faith.
•I For if A'brä-häm wis® 'justified by works, he hath wiffieit to glory ;
but not tclvard God. _
3 For what saith the scripture? And - A'brä-häm believed God, and it
was Äned unto him for righteousness.
4 Now ''to him that worketh, the reward ¡s not reckoned as of grace,
but as of debt.
ó But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth
^ 'the ungodly, Ws faith is «Xned for righteousness,
re Even as Da'vid also ^rono™ÄbYe®iiä"upol'^ the man, unto whom God
teÄ righteousness aíaít nom works,
Biassed Ire they whose iniquities are forgiven, Sid whose
sins are covered.
' 8 Blessed 1| the man to whom the Lord will not irISon sin.
9 this "bfHâSf ® then pronounced upon the circumcision, or upon
_ the uncircumcision also? for we say, ïo''A'brîiSmwlÂ"'wl^^^^ for
i righteousness.
I 10 How thVn was it reckoned ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncir-
1 cumcision ? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision':
11 tnd "he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteous¬
ness of the faith which heh1ld*whi^wfsTÍSclmc1¿ion: that '^he might be
the father of all them that believe, though they be iîuncnSîâcÂ, that
righteousness might be rSned unto theni;
12 Md* the father of circumcision to them who not oliyire of the circum¬
cision.
only,
r
for
but
where
no law is, there is no
there is no law, neither is there
but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father
I'ViT-S Vi«Styt TTTViirili AeAarf being veiuncircumcised.
A Uld-Ildlll WJJ-lCXl he had in uncircumcision.
1 q "I?nr promise, that he should be the i heir of the world, was not to A'bra-ham, or to his seed, through
, not through the law was the promise to A'bra-ham or to his seed, that he should be heir of
tbeworlà, but through the righteousness of faith.
14 For if they which are of the law heirs, faith is made void, and
the promise u made of none effect :
15 'the law worketh wrath;
transCTcssion.
16 ForüÄlse ü IS of faith, that it ZZy he ""iJcordingto grace ; "to the end
iiiat the promise be sure to all the seed ; not to that only which is
of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of A'brä-häm,' ° Avho
is the father of us all
17 aV it is written, before him whom
he heheved, even God, ' who quickeneth the dead, and calleth 'ill®
'things not, as though they were.
Who hope believed aglSist hope, to the end that he might become
a® father of many nations, according to that which hadblen spoken,
'So shall thy seed be.
19 And withSiti)5l'g'^ikened In faith- ' he considered """ his own body
now a when he was about an hundred years old. neither yet /Iûq/Itiûoo
huw asgoodas u.6âCl (he being about a hundred years ol¿), and tJl6 0.63/0.11688 01
Sâ'rah's womb :
^'yelîîioktagMtl' the promise of God, he wavered not through unbelief; but
strong thr'ough faith, giving glory to God;
k.^l ap'd being fuUy that, what he had promised, "he was able
also to perform.
22 wheref®lre°ai®so It was re'SÄ^umo lum for rlghteousiiess.
Now "'it was not -written for his sake alone, that it was relkomd'ilito
him,
24 bM for ourTake also, unto whoiu it shall be rS'led.'ivho bclieve " on him
that raised Je'§us our Lord from the dead,"
,25 "who® was delivered up for our trelpÄ, and "was raised for our
justification.
219
A. D. 60.
6 ch. .1. 20,27.
c Gen. 15. 6.
Gal. 3. 6.
/Ps. 32.1,2.
g Gen. 17.10.
A ver. 12.16.
Lu. 19. 9.
» Gen. 17. A.
Gal. 3. 29.
I eh. 3.20 ; 5.
13, 20 ; 7. ».
1 Cor. 15. 56.
Gal. 3.10, la
m ch. 3. 24.
n Gal. 3.22.
o Is. 51. 2.
ch. 9. 8.
p Gen. 17. 5.
q ch. S. 11.
Eph. 2.1,5.
r ch. 9. 26.
1 Cor. 1. 28.
t Gen. 17.17.
Heb. 11.11.
« Ps. 115. 8.
Lu. 1. 37.
Heb. 11.19.
X ch. 15. 4.
1 Cor. 10. 6.
y AcU 2. 24.
z Is. So, 5, ii.
ch. 3. 25.
2 Cor. 5.21.
a 1 Cor. 16.
lPet.L21i
Justification by fiaith.
ROMANS, 5, 6.
Life tlrmgl Christ.
CHAPTER 5.
Justißcation by faith. Sin through Adam. Life through Chmt.
1 Being therffore justified by faith, Ä have "peace with God
through our Lord Je'§us Christ:
2 through whom also we have had our access by faith into this grace
''wherein we stand'; and utus "rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
3 And not only sS; but-^'ietns'ÏÏsÇîej'cice in our tribulations"knowing
that tribulation worketh patience ;
4 " aid patience, ISton;' and píSbátlSS^' hope :
5 'iid hope ISteth not tÄSl'; '^because the love of God hath been shed
abroad in our hearts through the Ho'lJ^ Ghost which ils given unto us.
6 For ihfil we were yet in due 'Christ died for the
ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man vdll one die : ?oí peradventure
for a the good man some one would even dare to die.
8 But " God commendeth his own love toward us, in that, while we
were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now justified "by his blood, be saved
" from the wrath ood through him.
10 For i'if, ihul we were enemies, «we were reconciled to God «uXb
the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, be saved
"by his life";
11 iid not only s2; but we also "j-efoice in God through our Lord Jë'§us
Christ, through whom we have now received the re^Stauon.
12 SierefÓre!' US ' through One man sin entered into the world, and "death
thro^h sin ; and so death passed SSt? all men, for that aU sinned--
Q (For until the lavr sin was in the world : but x sin is not imputed when there is no law.
lO for until the law sin was in the world : but sin is not imputed when there is no law.
U Nevertheless death reigned from Ad'am to Mo'ses,even over them that had not sinned after the siinili-
Nevertheless death reigned from Ad^am until JVlo'ses, even over them that bad not sinned after the
tude of Ad'am's transgression, » who is the figure of him that was to come,
likeness of Ad^am's transgression, who is a figure of him that was to come.
•f r But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, mach
It) But not as the trespass, so also w the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much
more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, ?rAic)itibyoneman, Je'sus Christ, hath abounded « unto many,
more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Je'sus Christ, abound unto the many.
-I n And not as if was by one that sinned, so is the gift : for the judgment was by one to condemnation,
-LO And not as through one that sinned, so is the gift : for the judgement came of one unto condemnation,
but the free gift is of many offences unto justification,
but the free gift came of many trespasses unto justification.
nFor if by one man's offence death reigned by one ; much more they which receive abundance of grace
For if, by the trespass of the one, death reigned through the one ; much more shall they that receive
and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Je'sus Christ.)
the abundance of giace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one, even Je'sns Chnst.
1 Q Therefore Q by the offence of onejurfomenf oll man fn pnnHpTTiTia-
-Lo So then äS through one trespass fAcjuaö'cmeni CCtfHC-auto "Li 111611 HO COliUCiUiiíi
tion; even so throu^foîeactot righteousness the free gift came''SSt'o
all men °to° justification of life.
19 For as throi^lithe one man's disobedience tue many were made sin¬
ners, even SO thíoogh the obedicnce of the one shall the many be made
righteous.
20 And " the lav" came in beside, that tbc trespass might abound"; bSt where
sin abounded, grace did XíSid "more «^dtigiy:
21 Sä! as sin reigned "Sî® death, even so might grace reign
through righteousness unto eternal life tiuSWh Je'§us Christ our Lord.
CHAPTER 6.
Let not sin reign. Death the wages of sin.
1 What shall we say then ? ° Shall we continue in sin, that grace
may abound ?
O How Shall we, that are & dead to sin, live any longer xUp.pp:« 9
Z IjrOCl lOrDlCl. We who died to sin, how shall we any longer live i»! » f
a &e ye iÄt that were baptized into "were
baptized into his death ?
220
La not sin reign.
ROMANS, 7.
Death is the wages of sin.
'tïïeïrfore with him throSsh baptism into death : that ^ like
as Christ was raised from the dead tm-olgh " the glory of the Father,
jCTCD gQ also walk in newness of life.
5 'For if we have bt^mé^íiiíidwithlímby the hkeness of his death, we
shall be also Tv the likeness of f," resurrection j
6 this, that '' our old man wL crucified with Mm, that ' the body
of sin might be done away, that we should no longer be in bondage to siU;
7 for' "■ he that nith Säi is justmed from sin.
8 lit " if we with Christ, we heheve that we shall also live with
him;
9 that " Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ;
death mmmeVth dominion over him.
10 For the'death that he died, " he died unto sin once ; but the me that
he liveth, 'he liveth unto God.
11 Even'sf reckou ye also yourselves to be "■ dead unto sin, but
through Je'sus Christ our Lord.
' alive unto IjOd m Christ Je'sus.
12 ' Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should
obey the lusts thereof;
13 SeVprewlir your "members unto em as ^instruments of unright¬
eousness;"'""'^'"^ but -Ufânt yourselves unto God, as alive
from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness
unto God.
14 For " sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under
law, but under grace.
15 What then ? shall we sin, ' because we are not under law, but
under grace ? God forbid.
16 Know ye not, that " to whom ye yourselves „s servants
untootence, his scrvánts ye are whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto
death, or of obedience unto righteousness ?
17 But ttaSks be 'tifoodî' that, whereas je were servants of sin, ye blSe
obedfent frOm the heart to '' that form of teacân'ï'wheîeunto
doctrine which was
ye were
delivered; ■
18 aÄing" ' made free from sin, ye became servants of righteous¬
ness.
19 1 speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your
flesh : for as ye ''presfAte'd'' your members as servants to uncleanness
and to iniquity unto iniquity," even so now pîei'îit your members as
servants to righteousness unto sanctifíeation.
20 For when ye wereservants of sin, ye were free mrlgaTdof
righteousness.
21'What fruit thenhad'VraÄttime inthings whereof ye are now
ashamed? for the end of those things is death.
22 But now ' being made free from sin, and become servants to God,
ye have your fruit unto samaSion, and the end ® «"ernal"® life.
23 For *the wages of sin u death ; but ' the free gift of God il eternal
life '■'rtetJeS''' our Lord.
CHAPTER 7.
The law is good, but limited to our lives.
1 ye igSSrant, brethren' (for I speak to men that know the law,', how
that the law hath dominion over a man for m long tune as he liveth ?
2 For « the woman 'tha*? hath "a" husband is bound by law to tuA
I husband he liveth ; but if the husband ""met"'' she is dis'S^ged
^ from the law of tuA husband.
I 3 So then ' if, while tuA husband liveth, she be to another man,
she shall be called an adulteress ; but if tuA husband •"aie?"'' she is free
i 87 221
A. D. 60.
e Col. 2.12.
/ch. 8.11.
1 Cor. a. 14.
g John 2.11.
h Gal. 6. 15.
Fph. 4 22.
i Phil. 3.10.
k Gal. 2. 20.
£ph. 4. 22.
1 Col. 2.11.
m 1 Pet. 4.1.
n 2 Tim. 2. 11.
p Heb. 9. 27.
q Lti. 20.38.
r yer. 2.
s Gal. 2.19.
t Ps. 19.13.
tt ch. 7. 5.
Col. 3. 5.
2 Gr. arms, or,
weapons.
a ch. 12.1.
1 Pet. 2. 24.
!/ ch. r. 4, 6.
Gal. 5.18.
3 1 Cor. 9. 21.
a Mat. 6. 24.
John 8.34.
& 2 Tim. 1.13.
c John 8. 32.
1 Cor. 7. 22.
Gal. 5.1.
€ ch. 7. 5.
/ch. 1.32.
O John 8. Sí.
h Gen. 2. 17.
ch. 5.12.
i ch. 2. 7 ; 5.
17,21.
6 Mat. 5. 32.
Limit of the law.
ROMANS, 8.
The law is holy and juii.
A. D. 60.
c eh. 8. 2.
Gal. 2.19.
£ph. 2.15.
d Gal, 5. 22.
e ch. 6.13.
/ch. 6. 21.
Gal. 5.19.
g ch. 2. 29.
2 Cor. 3. 6.
h ch. 3.20.
j Ex. 20.17.
Deut. 5. 21.
Acts 20. 33.
ch. 13. 9.
k eh. 4.15.
¡ l Cor. 15. 56.
m Lev. 18. 5.
2 Cor. 3. 7.
tf Ps. 19. S.
l Tim. 1. 8.
p Gai. 5.17.
q Geu. 6. 5.
r Pb. I. 2.
2 Cor. 4.16.
Eph. 3.16.
t Gai. 5.17.
ti ch. 6.13,19.
2 Or, thU
body of
death.
X 1 Cor. 15. 57,
Of ver. 4.
Gal. 5.16, 25.
from the' law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be to
another man.
4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also "IreTaWI ' dead to the law tutXh
the body of Christ ; that ye should be to another, even to Mm
who wis raised from the dead, that we m&ht''bñn^ forth fruit unto God.
by
thiougli
- — loers ■' to bring tortù iruit unto deatl
But now we havlbeln dlÄgea from the law,
haying dleJ^to that "wdierein we
îTjthe
5 For when we were in the flesh, the "n'Äa'äÄ; which were _
the law, 'wiougM in our members ■'"to bring forth fruit unto death,
■ve iiavlbeln dlÄged from the law,
bavl
that we serve ®in newness of
were howiSjso that we serve »in newness of the spirit, and not ' i„
oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say then ? is the law sin ? God forbid. HoÄt, '' I had
not known sni, eicept"through the law : for I had not known coÄg, except
the law had said, Thou shalt not covet;
by the commandment, wrought in me „n ^ ^ ¿
■ au manner oi
Û But k ai-n taking
o but Sm, finding
occasion.
, . , wrought In me through the commandment
concupiscence. For / without 4-i-,c, Imxr oit-» «'«s
coveting: for apart from tlltJ IclW oil! is utidLl.
9 And I was alive aiiar'^nom the law once : hut when the commandment
came, sin revived, and I died;
10 and the commandment, '"which was '""''Ä'"" life, this I found to be
unto death;
11 fo? sin, finding occasion, through the commandment' blluuld me, and
me.
me.
through it Slew^
12 "siTtf/a"" " the law i® holy, and the commandment holy, and iig¿&s,
and good.
13 n" then that which is good iSjome death unto me'i God forbid.
But sin, that it might be
shewn to
be sin, by working death
by
1X16 througb
might become
that which is good; - that through the commandment
exceeding sinful.
14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, "sold
under sin.
15 For that which I do I Slw not : for not '' what I would, that do I
but what I hate, that ''''
do.
would not,
that I do,
I consent unto the law that
practise ;
1/5 If then I do that which t
10 Butifwlml i
iíú good.
17 ^sollw it is no more I that do it, but sin rínfch dweUeth in me.
18 For I know that «in me.'thatis'.taïïyS,' dwelleth no good thing: for
to will is present with me; but to that which is good ' not.
19 For the |ood ,íh"b I would I do not : but the evil which I would
not, that I practise.
OA Now I do that t
But -»X what A
it is no more I that do it, but sin
would do good, evil is present.
But what A would not, that I do,
whTc'b dwelleth in me.
21 I flnd then the law, that, lo'mlwho
with me.
22 For I ""delight in the law of God after " the inward man :
23 bït 'I see adPffCTlIt law in "my members, warring against the laww
my mind, and bringing me into captivity ulder the law of sin which is
in my members. 1 i j
24 O wretched man that Î am ! who shall deliver me omet ^ the body
of this death? with the mind
25 I thank God through Jë'gus Christ our Lord. So then imyseumth
{heSd serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.'
CHAPTER 8.
The law of the Spirit. The love of Christ.
1 th^re u therefore now no condemnation to them ^'¿1? are in Christ
Je'§US' Spirit.
222
Christ frees from the law of sin.
ROMANS, 8.
The Spirit helps infirmity.
2 For ''the law of "the Spirit of life in Christ Jë'çus made me
free from '' the law of sin and „f death.
3 For 'what the laAv could not do, in that it was weak through the
flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh' and
a, m offering for sin. Condemned sin in the flesh :
- - righteousnei
c ordinance
after the flesh, but after the spiSi';
5 For * they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ;
but they that are after the ■' the things of the spi'm;
6 For ^ death ; but life and peace":
I because
'the ''^^'mind of tiie'flesh is enmity against God; for it is not
subject to the law of God, "" neither indeed can it be
4t^h^' the "oïdiSI®® of the law might be fulfilled in us, "who walk not
So then
they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the if so be that " the Spirit
of God dweueth in you. buT if any man K not " the Spirit of t'iirlst, he
is none of his.
10 And if Christ fs® in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but the
!s life because of righteousness.
11 But if the Spirit of ^him that raised up Je'§us from the dead
,A®eth in you, "he that raised up Christ .je'sns from the dead shall
your mortal bodies througii his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
^ ,12 ■" brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after
the flesh':
13 fo" *if ye live after the flesh, ye die; but if the ap^ïtye
-'mortify the deeds of the body, ye shaÙ live.
14 For " as many as are led by the Spirit of God, Í& are sons of
God.
15 For ye ''^ieÄd nori' the spirit of bondage again "Jinto fear ; but
ye received the ' IpISÍ of adoption, whereby we cry, " Äb'bä, Father.
16 '' The Spirit biSh beareth Avitness with our spirit, that we are
children of God :
17 aid if children, then heirs; 'heirs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ; ■'if so be that we suffer with /¿i?/t, that we may be also
glorified
18 For I reckon that'the sufferings of this present time gii not
worthy tStacompSd with the glory aa IiícIi shall be revealed toíiward.
19 For ■''the earnest expectation of the "SaJg waiteth for the "SvS,ung
"""" of the sons of God.
20 For ''theSuiu was "subjÄ"'' to vanity, not otlts'owîiwiii, but by
reason of him who subjected in hope'
21 "that®' the SuiS itself also shall be deliA^ered from the bondage
of corruption into the liberty of the giory of the children of God.
22 For we knoAv that ®the whole creation ' groaneth and travaileth
in pain together until now.
28 And not only 'sif' but ourselves also, which have * the firstfruits
of the Spirit, ' even we ourselves groan -within ourselves, waiting
for
our adoption, to icit, the " redemption of our body.
24 For byhí|l^l?ewe"¿^eii: but "liope that is seen is not hope: for
w hat a man seeth, why doth lie yet hope for ?
Who hopeth for that which ne seeth ? Í
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, then do we -vdth patience
wait for ît';
And in uke manner the Spirit also helpoth OUI' 'hBSSütyV for" we know not
bowto"'"'^ pray as Ave ought: but " the Spirit wmiw maketh inter-,
cession for g, AAuth groanings which cannot be uttered';
27 anlf *■ he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what Is the mind of
223
i
A. D. 60.
b John 8. S6.
ch. 6.18, 22.
Gal. 2.19.
c 1 Cor. 15. 45.
d ch. 7. 24, 25.
e Acta 13. 39.
ch. 3.20.
Heb. 7.18,
10 ; 10.1,2.
/2 Cor. Ö. 21.
g ver. 1.
h John 3. 6.
1 Cor. 2. 14.
t Gal. 5. 22, 25.
k ver. 10.
ch. 6. 21.
I Jam. 4. 4.
m 1 Cor. 2. 14.
n 1 Cor. S. 16 ;
G. 19.
o .lohn 0. "M.
Gnl. 4. G.
I'hil. 1. IJ.
p Act? 2. 24.
9 eh. 6. 4, .5.
1 Cor. 6. 14.
• ch. G. 7,14.
s ver. G.
Gal. G. 8.
2 Gr. vxake to
Oie.
t £ph. 4. 22.
Col. 0. 5.
« Gui. 5.18.
X 1 Cor. 2.12.
y 2 Tim. 1. 7.
z Is. 5(>. ¡Í.
Gai. 4. 5, G.
a Mar. 14. .36,
6 2 Cor. 1.22.
Eph. 1. 13.
c Acts 26.18,
Gui. 4. 7.
d Acts 14. 22.
Phil. 1. 29.
2 Tim. 2. IL
€ 2 Cor. 4.17.
/2Pet.3.13.
g 1 John 3.2.
3 Or, every
creature,
i Jer. 12.11.
l 2 Cor. 5. 2, 4.
m Lu. 20. 36.
n Lu. 21. 28.
p Mat. 20. 22.
q Eph. G. 18.
r 1 Chr. 28. 9.
Ps. 7. 9.
Jer. 11.20.
Acte 1.24.
1 Thea. 2. 4.
The Christianas hope.
ROMANS, 9.
Paul's sorrow for Jem.
A. D. 60.
2 Or,
s 1 John 5.14.
t ch. 9.11,23.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
u £x. :i1. 12.
Mat. 7. 20.
eh. 11.2.
2 Tim. 2.19.
X £ph. 1. 5.
y John 17. 22.
2 Cor. 3.18.
8 Col. 1.15.
Heb. 1. 6.
a ch. 1. 6.
Eph. 4. 4.
6 1 Cor. 6.11.
c John 17. 22.
d Num. 14. 9.
c ch. 5. 6.
y eh. 4. 25.
y Is. 50. 8.
A Job 34.29.
i Mar. 16. 19.
Col. 3.1,
Heb. 1.3.
Jl- Heb. 7. 25.
7PR. 44. 22.
1 Cor. 15. 30,
31.
n 1 Cor. 15. 57.
«Cor. 2.14.
n £ph. I. 21.
Col. 1.16.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
a oh. 1.9.
2 Cor. I. 23.
Gal. 1. 20.
Phil. 1. 8.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
'6ch 10.1.
c Ex. 32. 32.
8 Or,
rated.
d Deut. 7. 6.
eEx 4. 22.
/I Sam. 4. 21.
Pb. 63. 2.
g Acts 3. 25.
Heb. 8. 8, 9.
4 Or,
mf'íits.
h Ps. 147.19.
t Heb. 9- 1.
¿Acts 1.3. 32.
eh .3.2.
l Dent. 10. 15.
ch. 11.28.
m Ln. .3.23.
ch. 1..3.
n Jer. 23. 6.
John ]. 1.
Acts 20. 28.
o Num. 23. 10.
ch. 3. 3.
p John 8. 39.
ch. 2 28, 29.
g Gai. 4.
r Gen. 21. 12.
Heb. 11. 18.
a Gal. 4.28.
t Gen. 18.10.
V Gen. 25. 21.
T ch. 4.17.
y Gen. 25. Z
the Spirit, ^because he maketh intercession for the saints 'aecordm"
to the will of God. "
0Ö Anri Irnrvxxr fViaf all things work together for good to them that love God
iAllQ W6 KliOW hilali to them that love God all things work together for good, et)cR tO
them ' tltot are called according to his purpose.
29 For whom "he'^'foreknewT'^^he also 'foreordaS'® ''io be conformed to
the image of his Son, ^ that he might be the firstborn among many
brethren':
30 '''"and'®'" whom he ''foreÄ'iiedf ' thcm he also " called : and whom he
called, them he also ''justified: and whom he justified, them he also
" glorified.
31 What thtn shall we Say to these things? '' If God it for us, who "r/'
against us ?
32 ' He that spared not his own Son, but ^delivered him up for us
all, how shall he not Ssq'wlthhhn freely give us all things?
33 Who shall lay tSythîiîg to the charge of God's elect ?
that justifieth";
g It is
^ It is
God
34
ft WlîO îÂ
who is
he that
etoîuÂiîîJ? "'^rtIs Christ je-sns that died, yea rather,
was raised Iroïn the dead, ' who IS at thC right liaud of God, * who alSO
maketh intercession for us.
35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? sm" tribulation,
or anguiife, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
36 Evenas It Is wrlttcu, 'For thy sake we are killed all the day long;
w^"we accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
37 ""Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through
him that loved us.
38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor
" principalities, nor po' things present, nor things to come, nor powers,
39 ä," height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to
separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jë'§us our Lord.
CHAPTER 9.
Paul's sorrow for Jews. On the calling of Jew and Gentile.
11° SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience hearing
-witness with rae ln the Ho'ly Ghost,
2 I have great and "S'SaTar in my heart.
3 For " I conid wish that i myself were " aStama from Christ for my
breuireSÇSkke nw klnsmcu accordlug to the flesh :
4 ^Vho" are I§'ra-el-Ites ; 'the adoption, and^the glory,
and "the * covenants, and ''the giving of the law, and 'the service of
God., and the promises ;
c 7 WhosearÄ m/^-P ^ concerning the flesh Christ n wlin
0 whose are tJlB latlieiS, anCl 01 WilOlIl is Christ as concerning the flesh, wuu
is over all, God blessed for ever. ^Vmen.
6 " ßSt it is not as though the word of God hath 'tSme°o''m)ught!'
are not all Is'ra-el, which are of I§'ra-el :
w o Neither, fV.Qw ofQ the seed of A'bra-ham, are íAw „II „bililrPTI • bllt lu
7 ' neither, because tney are .t^'bra-ham's seed, are they aU CUliUJ.Cn. uut, x"
''I'saac shall thy seed be called. ,
8 That is, ■'""TtÄ?"" the cldldren of the flesh- '""I^Tare""" chUdren of
God : but ' the children of the promise are reckS'ned for 'a® seed.
9 For this 'l'a® word of promise, 'Ac^idrng to this season win I come, and
Sa'rah shall have a son.
10 And not only but "Rê-bëc'câ also h^« conceived by one,
enew by our father TsaacL . ^ „„..„frod
n(For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the i^rp<w^ ,
for the chih1renhe\r\% not yet born, neither having done anything good or bad, that the purpose oi w
according to election might stand, not of works, but of x kim that calleth;)
according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth,
12 it was said unto her, "The elder shall serve the younger.
224
taken none effect. ■!?/%»• PfViPV
come to nought. ^ Or lilcy
Cdling of Jew and Gentile.
ROMANS, 10.
Of the law and faith.
13 EveSas it Is Written, * Ja'cQb I loved, but E'sau I hated.
14What shall we say then? "ilâïié unrighteousness with God?
God forbid.
15 For he saith to ]Mö'§e§, I wül have mercy on whom I have
inercy, and 1 will have compassion on whom I have compassion.
16 So then [{11 not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but
of God that mercy.
17 For " the scripture saith unto Phâ'raôh, '' this fay purpose
did I Ä thee up, that I might shew and that my name
might be pÄhed'XÖIÄ all the earth.
18 mercy on whom he will, and whom he wiU
he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say then imto me. Why doth he îtui find fault? For
«whoÄÄthis will?
20 Xay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? ■''ShaU
the thing formed say to him that formed li; Why Sfdst thou Sltl me
thus?
21 o^Üth not the " potter Srlglít over the clay, (rôm the same lump to
make '^one pana vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
¡, 22 whîi if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power
known, endured with much longsuffering • vessels of wrath * fitted
nnto destruction ;
and that he might make known ' the riches of his glory "upon" vessels
of mercy, which he ™ afore prepared imto glory,
24-- - -
I™" us, whom he afs'o called, "not tr*?m the Jew§ only, but also from
the Gën'tlle§?
•2ä As he saith also in ho'-^A ° I will call «f" my people, which w"®
■ not my people ; ïlid her beloved, which was not beloved.
i''And it shall that in the place where it was said unto
them, Ye S not my people; There shaU they be called "iora®®" of the
I jiving God.
,' 27 And'i-¿/^h crieth concerning I§'ra-el, « the number of the chü-
_dren of I§'ra-el be as the sand of the sea, " ft is the renmant that shall be
'saved :
no For he will finish the work^and cat it short in righteousness : g becauseashort work will the Lord make
*0 for the Lord will execute nis word upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short,
opon the earth.
29 And, as i.M'toh'hlth said before, ' Except the Lord of Säb'a-öth had
deft us a seed, " we had t^ome as and had been made like unto
jRo-inor'rha.
Go-mor'rah.
30 What shall we say then ? That the Gën'tlle§, which followed not
after righteousness, attained to righteousness, " even the right¬
eousness which is of faith';
31 but I§'ra,-el, ^ Mi'Swtog after 'a® law of righteousness, " ma" not
ÄÄ'i® law. oiaghteoueneee.
is 32 Wherefore ? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were
by'"® works. stumbled at thÄ'eTÄÄg^
33 eváfas it is Written, " Behold, I lay in z!'™ a st «mÄg and a rock
of offence : ^nd " Äat®"®® believeth on him shall not be put tÄme.
CHAPTER 10.
Of the law and faith. Salvation open to all helie^yers.
1 Brethren, niy li6ärt's ^dcsirB Rnd. my supi^ication to God. is for
that they "ml?' be saved.
2 For I bear them " that they have a zeal fór God, but not
according to knowledge.
225
l8'ra-el Is,
them,
A. D. 60.
2 Dcut. 21. 15.
Mat. 10. ST.
Lu. 14. 26.
John 12. 25.
a Deut. 82. 4.
Fs. 92.15.
b £x. 33.19.
c Gal. 3. 8.
d Ex. 9.16.
e 2 Chr. 20.6.
/Is. 29.16.
ff Prov. 16. 4.
A 2 Tim. 2. 20.
11 Thee. 5. 9.
k 1 Pet. 2. 8.
I eh. 2.4.
m eh. 8. 28.
n eh. 3. 29.
o Hos. 2. 23.
p Hob. 1.10.
q Is. 10. 22, 23.
r ch. 11. 5.
t Is. I. 9.
u Is. 13. 19.
r eh. 4.11.
jf ch. 1.17.
z eh. 10. 2.
a Gal. 5. 4.
b Lu. 2. 34.
1 Cor. 1. 23.
cPe. 118. 22.
Is. 8. 14.
Mat. 21. 42.
d ch. 10.11.
2 Gr. fjood
pleasure.
a Acts 21. 20.
Gal. 1.14.
The same Lord for all.
ROMANS, 11.
Israel not cast off.
^ _ ^(loeth the righteousness which is of the
e That the man whiclidoeth tliose things qViqII liTr/:» ny them.
i^eth c
3 For being ignorant of''God's righteousness, and
establish their own, " Te "fid' not ®"ïblecf themselves "to ■ the
righteousness of God.
4 For ''Christ the end of the law righteousness to everyone
that believeth.
5 For Mo'ges Wiitetiuhafttemfntliat
law ® the man which doeth those things 1ÍV6
6 But the righteousness which is of faith Say not in
'thy® heart, Who shall ascend into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ
downo
7 or,' Who shall descend into the abiy? (that is, to bring ""(SSÄ'up®'"
from the dead.)
8 But what saith it ? " The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and
in thy heart : that is, the word of faith, which we preach;
9 beSâse ''if thou shalt confess with thy mouth jeÛs«"JlÓ^!' and shalt
believe in *thy® heart that God raised him from the dead, thou
shalt be saved';
10 for"^ with the heart man believeth unto righteousness ; and with
the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
11 h"or the scripture saith, 'Whosoever believeth on him shall not
I--. ashamed.
Uc put to shame.
12 For there is no
4
ásffneSon between
the
same Lo,-d i
Lord "Jf
all.
and
Jew and Greek; for 'the
is rich unto all that call upon him';
13 "(«"(wiiœœTer sliall Call ° upoii the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not beheved'?
and how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard ? and
how shall they hear ^ -without a preacher '?
15 and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is writ-
- - - - - preach the gospel of peace, and
ten, « How beautiful are the feet of them
bring glad tidings of good things !
16 But ""they dfd uot all heirkSlo the giaftTm'ngs.
that
For F-Sh saith,
Lord,
who hath believed our report?
17 So Cometh o? hearing, and hearing by the word of christ.
18 But I say, they not 'hS?? via, verily, '"hèL sound went out into
all the earth, " Ind their words unto the ends of the world.
19 But I say. Did "s'ri-e'f™t know? First Mö'§e§ saith, I -will provoke
you to jealousy w'iFh"ta'4"h'i(5rfs no a ^ nation voidī.
standing will I yOll.
20 AÎÎdf-'Âh is very bold, and saith, H was found of them that sought
me not ; I ""beerme® manifest unto them that asked nc
21 But as to I§'ra-el he saith, " All the day long did I
hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
have Stretched forth
spread out
CHAPTER 11.
Israel not cast off. Gentiles may not boast. God's judgments.
1 I SAY then, " Í5fd" God cast "fF Ms people ? God forbid. For ' I also
am an ïç'ra-el-îte, of the seed of A'brä-häm, the tribe of Bën'iâ-min.
2 God dfd" not cast "oF his people wMch "he forekiiew. or wot ye
not what the scripture saith ^ of E-li'jah? how he " dod
against I§'ra-el,
3 ''Lord, they have killed thy prophets, tbe"have digged down thine
altars ; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? "I have
self seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to '
Ba'al.
226
forhidden to boast.
ROMANS, 11.
Hope of Israelis conversion.
5 /Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant accord¬
ing to the election of grace.
6 Bat " if it is by grace, is " no more of works : otherwise grace is
/> TYvr»Tc» erra ^ works, then is it no more grace : otherwise wort is no more work.
DO Illüití
^ TKTU n 4- +V* art 9 A Is'ra-el hath not obtained that which he seeteth for ; v»ii 4- -f V* a
i W ilâb tílcll. That which Is'ra-el seeteth for, that he obtained not; Dtlb bûc CicCblOIl
obtained it, and the rest were ÄÄ:
Q (According as it is written, £ God hath given them the spirit of slumber, ¿ eyes that they shouldnot see,
o accoi'diug as it is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, evi-s that Iney should not see, and ears
and ears that tney should not hear;) Aarr
that they should not hear, UlltO tlllS very daj.
9 And Da'vid saith, 'Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, llfd
arStumblingblock, and a unto them ;
10 "• Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, ind bow tuou
down their back alway.
111 say then, "fd® they Stumble that they might fall? God forbid : but
raid« „through 2 fall salvatioii IS come unto the Gën'tlle§, for to pro¬
voke them to jealousy.
12 Now if aiir fall the riches of the world, and
"'®"' the riches of the Gën'tile§ 5 how much more their fulness ?
13 bSÎ I speak to you that are Gën'tlle§: ink^uch'then as ° I am In® apostle
-r the A Xn 'f Tl ÛO T magnify mine office ;
01 ix6D 1 glorify my ministry :
14 " by any means I may provoke to ®jkS'ousy° them "ikat are my flesh,
and^ïSky" save some of them.
15 For if the casting away of them u the reconciling of the world,
what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ?
" if «the flrstfruit f/ holy, ' and if the root L'
the branches.
some of the branches «kf« broken off, ® and thou, being a
wild olive, "wis^afted®"' m among them, and didst b^kmlïkrtkkk?«dth them of
the root ome fatness of the olive tree ;
16 iSk
holy, so kre
17 k? if
1Q ( Boast
AO glory
thou
boast,
gloriest, it is not
thou
that
not the branches'; but if
bearest the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then, ''"biSS®® were broken off, that I might be
grafled •
grafted Wl.
20 Well; 'byThtk'unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest
by thy faith. " Be not highminded, but fear ;
21 toT if God spared not the natural branches, 'ndthlkwnf he spare
thee.
22 Behold the goodness and severity of God : towSrd them
fell, severity ; but toward thee, ood-s goodness, " if thou continue in
liis goodness : otherwise "^thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, "if they coîtikue not in their unbelief, shall be
grafud in : for God is able to fiklt them in again.
24. if fVir»n rinf /-tf the oUvc tree which Í9 Wild by uaturc, wert graffed
¿i-± r Gl 11 bllOu wast CUL Out 01 that which is by nature a wild olive tree, aillQ. -wast grafted
contrary to nature into a good ohve tree : how much more shall these,
which kre the natural branches, be |il®kd into their own olive tree?
25 For I would not, brethren, ignorant of this mystery,
fest ye be 'wise in your own eonceits; that "a!Äekhig in part
Kiiei? ï§'rg,-el, ''imtil the, fulness of the Gën'tlle§ be come in';
26 aid so all ï§'ra,-el shall be saved ; even as it is written, ' There
shall come out of zl'oS the Deliverer-;''Se shall turn away ungodliness
from Jä'cQb :
27/And this Ü my covenant unto them, wifen I shall take away their
sins.
28 As To'SiiS® the gospel, íheíml enemies for your SklV but as touch¬
ing the election, iieylit « beloved for the fathers' gklf'
29 For the gifts and the calling of God kii ' without repentance.
227
A. E. 60,
/eh.
g ch. 4.4,5.
Gal. 5, 4.
h ch. 9. Cl.
1 Is. 29.10.
k Deut. 29. 4.
Is. 6.9.
Mat. 13.14.
Joho 12.40.
Acte 23. 26.
l Fs. 69. 22.
m Ps. 69. 23.
n Acts 13. 46 ;
IK. 6 ; 22.18.
ch. 10.19.
2 Or, trespass.
o Acts 9.15.
ch. 15.16.
Gal. 1.16.
£ph. 3. 8.
1 ftm. 2. 7.
p 1 Cor. 7. 161
9. 22.
1 Tlm. 4.16.
q Lev. 23.10.
r Jer. 11. 16.
8 Acts 2.39.
Eph. 2.12.
11 Cor. 10.12.
« ch. 12.16.
X Is. 66. 2.
Phil. 2.12.
y 1 Cor. 15. 2.
Heb. 3. 6,14.
s John 15. 2.
b ch. 12.16.
c ver. 7.
2 Cor. .3.14.
d Lu. 21. 24.
e Is. 59. 20.
/"Is. 27. 9.
Jer. 31.31.
Heb. 8. 8.
g Deut. 7. 8.
h Xum. 23.19.
God's judgments unsearchable.
ROMANS, 12.
A. D. 60.
i Eph. 2.2.
k ch. 3.9.
I Ps. 36. 6.
m Job 11. 7.
n Job 15.8.
Jer. 23.18.
o Job 86. 22.
p Job 35. 7.
q 1 Cor. 8. 6.
T Gal. 1.5.
1 Tim. 1.17.
Heb. 13. 21.
Attenivm to one's calling.
a 2 Cor. 10.1.
b 1 Pet. 2. 5.
c Ps. 50.13.
ch. 6.13.16.
d Heb. 10. 20.
e 1 Pet. 1. 14.
/Eph.l. 18.
Col. I. 21.
g Eph. 5.10.
h ch. 1. 5.
1 Cor. 3.10.
íProv. 25. 27.
ch. 11.20.
k 1 Cor. 12. 7.
11 Cor. 12.12.
m 1 Cor. 10.17.
n 1 Cor. 12. 4.
0 ver. 3.
p Acts 11. 27.
1 Cor. 12.10,
28.
2 Or, the
faith.
q Acts 13.1.
r Acts 15. 32.
1 Cor. 14. 3.
8 Mat. 6.1.
t Acts 20. 28.
1 Tim. 5.17.
« 2 Cor. 9. 7.
X1 Tim. 1. 5.
y Ps. .34. 14.
z Heb. 13.1.
a Phil. 2. 3.
6 Lu. 10. 20.
ch. 5. 2.
c Lu. 21.19.
I Tim. 6.11.
dLu. 18.1.
Acts 2. 42 ;
12. 5.
Eph. 6.18.
Col. 4. 2.
el Cor. 16.1.
/I Tim. 3. 2.
Tit. 1. 8.
p Mat. 5. 44.
Lu. 6. 28 ; 23.
34
1 Cor. 4.12.
h I Cor. 12. 26.
1 ch. 15. 5.
k Ps. 131.1,2.
I Prov. 3. 7.
.ch. 11.2.5.
m Prov. 20.22.
Mat. 5. 39.
1 Thes. 5. 15.
n ch. 14.16.
2 Cor. 8. 21.
all
onto disobedience, that he might have
30 For as ye 'in ilSI'past God, obtained mercv
through fVicviT* unbelief: •'
by tiicil disobedience,
31 eTCn SO have these also now be?ñdte¿Sit. that "^by®?he°" mercy
shewn to you they also may now obtain mercy.
32 For *G0d hath ¡nunhelief,
mercy upon all.
33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge
of God! 'how unsearchable his jSdgSti, and "his ways pasttS
out!
34 " For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or "who hath been
his counsellor ?
35 or '' who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto
him again ?
36 For « of him, and through him, and nnto bim,
be the glory for ever. Amen.
all things; '•»s-"''"'™
To him
CHAPTER 12.
Of God's merdes. Attention to one's calling. On love and other duties.
1 I "BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of Godi'tS®*^®
present your bodies ^ a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable "S" God,
which is your reasonable service.
2 And 'be not fasMonea'aireording to tMs world : butbe ye transformed
by the renewing of your mind, that ye may " prove what '¿tie' good'
and acceptable' and perfect' will of God.
3 For I say, " through the grace that was given me, to every man
that is among you, ' not to think more highly than he ought
to think; but so to thiiik astothink soberly, according"as God hath dealt
to llch^ man 'a® measure of faith.
4 For even ' US wc havc many members in one body, and aU the members
have not the same office :
5 fo° " we, who Me many, are one body in Christ, and «iMaîi"® members
one of another.
6 " Anfhl-itag gifts differing " according to the grace that was given to
us, whether " prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of
s our faith ;
7 S' ministry, let us d.r!?ÄMoÄSftW: or 'he that teacheth,Ho\"¡s
8 OT he that exhorteth,
to his exhorting : ' he that giveth, let him do it with
iSiit^;' 'he that ruleth, with diligence; he thatshewethmercy, "with
Ç j^0 g g
9 ® Let love be without "^'hypocrisy."' ''Abhor that which is evil ; cleave
to that which is good.
I A z kindly affectloned one to another with brotherly love : a Y\Tȣ>farriTl0'
1" In love of the brethren be tenderly afPectioned one to another; lU. HOIlOur piclciiiu^
one another ;
II Sd\figeiœ n^tÄhMl fervent in spirit ; serving the Lord ; . . , .
12 ''SjoSg® in hope; 'patient in tribulation; .''continuing stèdfasuy in
prayer ;
13 '™mmÏÏSîSfing to the iecSuls of the sauits ; •''given to hospitality..
14 " Bless them '^hä? persecute youj bless, and curse not.
15 * Rejoice with them that rejoice"; weep with them that weep.
IB'ilof the same mind one toward another. not yourmindon
high things, but condescend to tiSfg" Älrliowiy. ' Be not wise in your
0"wn conceits. _
IT^SS^^^to no man e"vil for evil. "Skraoughtior things honoSrawe
in the sight of all men.
228 '
Of drUies to rulers.
ROMANS, 13, 14.
On judging one another.
Wilt
And wonldest
18 If it be possible, as much as tayo^iieíS; with aU men.
19 but give place unto wrath: for it
IS written, ^ \ engeance beiongeth unto me ; I will recompose, saith the Lord.
20 "■ if thine enemy hiinger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him to
drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire n^n his head.
21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
P CHAPTER 13.
Of duties to rulers and of honest dealing.
1 Let every soul "be in™uà!ât1Sn°to the higher powers: fo"'' 'there is no
power but of God: and the that be are tordained of God.
2 \^°eSéh'e"hát''® resisteth "thepower, withlundeth the orcünance of God:
and they that witSand shall receive to themselves ^dg^M?;
3 For rulers are not a terror to the good wrok?' but to the evil,
thou'"ISiTCof the power? "^do that which is good, and thou
shalt have praise from the same :
4 to he is a minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that
which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain : for he
is minister of God, ^'^irSfenge/for"'" wrath "ÇS" him that doeth evil.
5 Wherefore "ge must needs be in ISbjIctlon, not only becaùœof the wrath,
^but also for conscience sake.
6 For for this cause yiy| tribute also- for they are ministoforGÄsIrrice,
attending continually upon this very thing.
7 "Render to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due;
custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honour to whom honour.
8 Owe no man aíiythli5g,'¿ve to love one another: for *he that loveth
HindÄur hath fulfilled the law.
9 For this,'Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not kill.
Thou shalt not steal, T^ou shalt not bear talse witness,
if therein any other commandment, it is ''"®"su?ñSld'íp"'''"'^ in
namely, ^Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour : ''"Tov"® 'thlre/oreis the
of the law.
11 And thfs'; knowing the sSom that now It Is high time mryon "to awake
out,of sleep: for now "is" salvation nearer tons than when we ßrsi
helieved.
12 The night is far spent, and the day is at hand : " let us therefore
cast off the works of darkness, and ° let us put on the armour of
light.
13 " Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; « not in riÄng and drunken¬
ness, "not in chambering and wantonness, ' not in strife and je^nsy.;
14 But 'put ye on the Lord Jë'§us Christ, and " make riot provision
for the flesh, to fulßl the lusts thereof.
CHAPTER 14.
On judging one another. Take heed against giving offence.
1 Bu"'him that " is weak in faith receive ye, lu ® not to doubtful dis¬
putations.
2 ^SÄÄh faith to eat all things : ^SSthe^'t^al" is weak' eateth herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth setÄught him that eateth not ; and "let not
iûm "thit* eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received
him.
fWho art thou that judgest fhe«™?"'/a®SÄ? to his ow "K?d he
Standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be nmde to stand ; for the ^rd iiath power to
Slake him stand.
229
this worT,"
fulfilling
fulfilment
A. D. (
o Mar. 9. 50.
ch. 14.19.
p ver. 17.
q Deut. 32. 35.
Heb. ID. 30.
r£z.23.4,5.
Mat. 5.44.
a Tit. 3. 1.
6 Prov. 8.15.
John 19.11.
2 Or. ordertd.
c Tit. a 1.
d 1 Pet 2.14.
e Eccl. a 2.
/I Pet. 2.19.
g Mat. 22. 21.
Mar. 12. 17.
Lu. 20. 25.
A ver. 10.
Gal. 5.14.
t Ex. 20. la
Mat. 19.18.
k Lev. 19. la
Mat. 22. 39.
Mar. 12. 31.
I ver. 8.
Mat. 22.40.
m 1 Cor. 15. 34.
Eph. 5.14.
n Eph. 5.11.
o Eph. 6.13.
p Phil. 4. a
g Lu. 21. 34.
r 1 Cor. 6. 9.
Eph. 5. 5.
s Jam. 3.14.
t Gal. 3. 27.
Eph. 4. 24.
u Gal. 5.16.
a eh. 15.1, 7.
1 Cor. 8.9,11.
3 Or, for t/e-
cisiôna of
douhti.
b ver. 14.
1 Cor. 10. 25.
c Col. 2. la
Take heed against giving offence. ROMANS,
5 'One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth
every day alihe. Let lloh^ man be fully in his own mind.
6 He thatregardeth .the day, regardeth ft nnto the Lord: and he
that regarded not the day, to the Lord he doth not retcard it. He gateth, eateth ^ the
Lord, for "he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, nSto the Lord
he eateth not, and giveth God thanks.
7 For '' none of us liveth to himself, and "nme° dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; ^"r'' whether we die
we die unto the Lord : whether we live therefore, or die, we are the
Lord's.
9 For 'to this end Christ died, and that he might be
Lord of both the dead and the living.
10 But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why dost
thou set at nought thy brother ? for ' we shall aU stand before the
judgment seat ^jî Christ,
judgement-seat God.
11 For it is written, '"as I livè, saith the Lord, t17meeT°fytoäÄi'bo"®'A^^
every tongue shall confess to God.
12 So then "He?' one of us shall give account of himself to God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge ye
this rather, that ° no man put a stumblingbloek "n ws°tooS'I
brother's way.
occasion of falling.
14 I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Je'§us,^'that nothing
is unclean of itself : sav"that ® to him "ho IcÄwth to be unclean, to
him ft Is unclean.
■It But thy brother be grieved with ¿Ay meat, now TTT-oTb-ücsf thou not charitably, r "Ho
xO For J-1- because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou WdlAc&L no longer in love. X./C-
stroy not muiTffymelthhí' for whom Christ died.
16 'Let not then your good be evil spoken Of:
17 * Fo? the kingdom of God is not eutlng and d?S^g, but righteousness"
and peace' and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that serveth Christ "flwenÄsW to God, and
approved of men.
19 sS'thmfltfir® follow after things which make for peace, and
things 'iffSehF" ^ may edify one another.
20 'o?erttuo'ÄtÄeat'ssake the WOrk of God.
" All tilings indeed
are
are
&"e?n- hoVbát it is evü for that man who eateth with offence.
2l'ííf^ good
any thiny,
to eat 'flesh, nor to drink wine, nor
to do'anytiling
whereby thy brother stumbleth;
22 TheiaabF^FhÄ^hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy g he
that " juSh'^ not himself in that which he approveth.
28 But he that doubteth is coMemnea if he eat, because Ae eateth not of
faith i iñd ' whatsoever not of faith is sin.®
CHAPTER 15.
Patience loith one another. Christ the exemplar. A promise to visit Rone.
1 Now'we that are strong ought to bear the '■inflrmities of the
weak^Aud not to please ourselves.
2 ' Let one of us please his neighbour for that wwch is good, ÍStoédSying;
8 ' For Christ also pleased not himself ; but, as it is written, •''The
reproaches of them that reproached thee fell «pSn me.
4 For "whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for
our learning, that through patience and through comfort of the scrip¬
tures we might have hope. , t sed
5 ''Row the God of patience and SicomtorT grant you to be oftileSmind
one '^^th'^ another according to Christ .Te'§us:
230
Christ the exemplar.
ROMANS, 15.
The success of Paul's labours.
6MÄ 'ÄÄyÄ one mouth glorify the God'Father of
our Lord Jë'§us Christ.
7 li'herefore '' receive ye
to the giory of God.
one another.
'as Christ also received
Vow
For
I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the circum¬
cision for the truth of God, " that he might confirm the promises nnto
the fathers;
9 and " that the Gën'tlle§ might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is
written,Therifor^vui i give"'^^^^ thce among the Gën'tlle§, A"nd sing unto
thy name.
10 And again he saith, «Rejoice, ye Gën'tlle§, with his people.
11 And again, ' Praise the Lord, aU ye Gen'tlle? ; ÄiSi'iiTe'peoJies^Ä
liim.
l:i And again, f.sÄ saith, 'There shall be the root of Jës'se, Sd he
that to 'rufe' ovci' the Gën'tlle^ ; äi him shall the Gën'tlleg hope!
, 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all 'joy and peace in believing,
that ye may abound in hope, m"®" the power of the Ho'ly Ghost.
14 And " I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye
joÄves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to
admonish one another.
ic JSevertheless, brethren, I have "written j.u „ i. ±. • sort
10 'But I write the more boldly unto you m some measure,
as putting you again in remSlSmnce, "becausc of the grace that wis given
me of God,
16 tm ' I should be 'a® minister of cmsTjcsIs uwo the Gën'tlleg, minis-
fViinrrci which pertain
üiUilgö pertaining
tering the gospel of God, that the "offering up of the Gën'tileg might
he made acceptable, being sanctified by the Ho'ly Ghost.
17 T ViOTTûfViû-nû-Pi-t-nck whereof I may glory through Je'siisChrist h.:«., those
1 i i lldve mereiore my glorying in Christ Je'sus lH
to God.
18 For I will not dare to speak of any thtÎgsUvÂse "which Christ
'"""'"'wrought tbr'dhgh me, by word and deed,
19 'inthe®pSwe?ííF signs and wonders, m'' the power of the ^'íy ohSst^' so
that from Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,and roundabout even unto Il-lyr'I-cfim, I have
fully preached the gospel of Christ;
20 yeaflilki'irit ínv ämi"so to prcach the gospcl, uot where Christ was
airmdv named,I irngMnot bund upon another man's foundation;
91 Qo if ia TTTT^iffüT^ O To whom he was not Spoken of, they shall see : and that
but, <lo llr IS wribT/Gn, 1 hey shall see, to whom no tidings of him came. And bil6y who
have not heard shall understand.
22 ^°WÄ?e"®® also "I hindered these many times from coming
to you;
23 bit now, having no more any place in these mimis, and ' having
a great desire i."u , i •
these mauy years a longing to come unto you;
•)1 ^^ensoever t take my journey into it-» ' ^ will come to you : for I trust to see you in my jour-
whensoever A go unto opdlll (for I hope to seeyouinmy .iourney, and to be brought
My, ü; ana to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat tilled wth your company.
- Rthitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with your company) —
2i) bit now, /say, 'I„go UntO Jê-ru'sâ-lëm,mi™s'ti;ring unto the saints.
26 For'"ithathbdilthl\mod'pi?ksure of Mâç-e-d5'nl-à and A-châ'jâ to make
a certain contribution for the poor among the samts "Ttat" are at Jê-ru'sâ-
lëm.
2" Ye" it hath b^îfthlfrgildpîSsme; aud their debtors they are. For "if
me Gën'tlle§ have been made partakers of their spiritual things,
°tte/ow7itlo/A«7i also to minister unto them in carnal things.
28 When therefore I have aümiíífslied this, and have sealed to them
"this fruit, I will foTn by you ïïîio Spain.
29 «And I
know that, when I come mito you, I shall come in the
ralness of the blessing »"hegospoi chrlst.
30 Now
I beseech you, brethren, by'11? Lord Je'gus and
231
A. D. GO.
i Acts 4. 24.
¿ch. 14.1,3.
I ch. 5. 2.
m Mat. 15. 24.
John 1.11.
Acts .1. 2.').
n ch. 3. fi.
2 Cor. 1. 20.
o John 10.16.
ch. 9. 23.
p Ps. 18. 49.
q Deut. 32. 43.
rPs. lir. I.
.• Is. 11.1,10.
« 2 Pet. 1.12.
1 John 2.21.
X I Cor. 8.1;
y ch. 1. 5.
Gai. 1.15.
g ch. II. 13.
Gai. 2. 7,8, 9.
1 Tim. 2.7:
a Is. 6(í. 20.
Phil. 2.17.
b Heb. 5.1.
c Acts 21. 19.
Gal. 2. 8.
f¡ ch. 1. 5 ; 16.
2»>.
e Acts lit. 11.
2 Cor. 12.12.
/2Cor. 10. la
g Is. 52.15.
h ch. 1. 13.
1 Thea. 2.17
X ver. .32.
Acts 19. 21.
ch. 1. II.
k Acts 15. 3.
l Acts 19. 21.
m 1 Cor. 16.
1, 2.
2 Cor 8.1.
n ch. 11.17«
Ol Cor. 9. IL
p Phil. 4.17.
q ch. 1.11.
r Phil. 2. l.
Paul's concluding advice.
ROMANS, 16.
His salutation, praise and thanks.
the love of the Spirit, ' that ye strive together with me in ySSi prayers
to God for me ;
31 'thai I may be delivered from them that a?e"dÎ8Ârent in Jû-dœ
that
that
a;
and thft " my mSSion which I have for Jê-ru'sâ-lëm may be acÂmè
to the saints;
32 I may come unto you joy "tiongh the will of God, and
may „.¡f h trn.,, a refreshed. ^
together WltU y OU find rest.
33 Now ° the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
CHAPTER 16.
Paul's concluding advice. His salutation, praise and thanks.
1 I coM>rKXD unto you phS'te our sister, is a servant of the
church "tîîif is at «
b That
Çen'chre-œ :
receive her in
the Lord, wwthny™ft*he saints, and that ye
2"thâr yo receive uer lu tue jjuiu, worthily <
assist her in whatsoever mat"l? she mayimve need of you : for she herseit
also hath been a succourer of many, and of minlown «a.
O Greet c Fris-cil'la
O Salute Pris'ca
and Aq'ul-la my feiiow'wOTkers in Christ Jë'§us;
4 ^^^ho''™ for my life laid down their own necks; unto whom not
only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gën'tlleç';
5 ''the church that is in their house. Salute E.psn'èîfuïmy
''"SSovêd^' who is ' the firstfruits of '^Äa ^ unto Christ.
6 safute Ma'r^, who bestowed much labour on ?ou.
7 Salute An-dró-nl'cus and jS'Sgj, my kinsmen, and my MiS^p'îfs'S,
who are of note among the apostles, who also •''tavlbeen in Chi-Ist before
me.
8 sitatf A^iiíítus my beloved in the Lord.
9 Salute urbÄs our feiiowP^orker iu Chrlst, and Sta'ch^s ray beloved.
10 Salute Â-pël'lê§ the approved in Christ. Salute them which are
Ar-i8-to-bu1u8 AoMse/ioW.
Ol the household of Ar-is-to-bulus.
11 Salute Hê-rô'dï-on my kinsman, sífnte them of the house¬
hold of Nâr-çïs'sus, wMch are in the Lord.
12 Salute îiyih and Try-phô'sà, who labour in the Lord. Salute
'reV^s'tte'bliovId: which laboured much in the Lord.
13 Salute Ru'fus the "chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Â-sjhi'crÎ-tus, Phlë'gon, HeÄ,; Pät'rQ-bäs, HeS; and the
brethren Thiî'' are with them.
15 Salute Phl-löl'g-gus' and Jû'ljà, Në're-us' and his sister, and
Ô-ljhn'pas, and all the saints "tiiS'' are with them.
16 '' Salute one another with a" holy kiss. Auuie churches of Christ
salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them "which areS^g^hc
divisions and ocoasio^rfstumbung, contrary to the doctrine which ye
learned; and ^ tumaway from them. ^ ^
18 For they that are such serve not our Lolf'd Christ, but
Hheir own belly ; and "" by and fair the hearts
of the innownt. ^
19 For " your obedience is come abroad unto all men! I rejoice thCrÇ-
fore ' but I would have you " wise unto that which is
good, and ^ simple untSXt wh^h is evil.
20 And p the God of peace " shall bruise Sa'tan under jour^ feel
shortly. ""The grace of our Lord Jë'§us Christ bJ with you.
21 "TÎm'o-thy'" my feiiow-rorÄi^tethyou; and ' Lu'çjus'and "Ja'sQn-and
S6-sîp'a-tër, my kinsmen:
22 I Ter'tjus, who Vrfte the epistle, salute you in the Lord.
232
Greeting to the Corinthians.
I. CORINTHIANS, 1.
An exhortation to unity.
23 " Gä'jus "my® host, and of the whole chui-ch, saluteth you. E-räs'-
tus the of the city saluteth you, and Quär'tus the brother.
2^ 2 a The grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ be with you all. Amen.
25 Now 'to him that is to stablish you "according to my
gospel' and the preaching of Je'§us Christ, ''according to the revela¬
tion of the mystery " which hath been kept in silence through times eternal,
26 •'"now IS
made manifest,
manifested.
and by the scriptures of the prophets,
made known
according to the commandment of the God,
onto all the natloiis " mto obedlencc of faith;
27 I" 'tÄÄ®0o'l,®'®'^ through Je'gus Christ,
Amen.
A.V.
only.
whom be the glory for CVer.
I T Written to the Eö'mang from Có-rluth'us, and sent by Plië'bë servant of the church
! at Çén'chrë.à.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
i
CHAPTER 1.
■ The greeting. Exhortation to unity. On preaching of the cross.
1, 1 Paul, "called to he an apostle of Je'§us Christ 'through the wül
of God and " Sös'the-ne§ "ff brother,
j 2 nnfo® the church of God which is at Cör'inth, ''4?«, them that "are
I sanctified in Christ Je'sus, •'"called to be saints, with all that SifuiL^'tiK
call Upon the name of Je'sus Christ A our Lord, ¿both theirs «-nil r^n-nc •
name of our Lord Je'sus Christ in everyplace, their Lord dilti UUio.
3 '' Grace '® you" and peace' from God our Father' and •'''"" the
Lord Je'§us Christ.
1 4 'I thank my God always cS/ix?ni^J'ym for the grace of God whichwL
given you
5 sis' in CTM-^tili'ng® ye wire cnriched n? him, "• in all utterance' and all
I knowledge ;
' 6 ewn as " the testhnony of Christ was confirmed in you :
7 fo° that ye come behind in no gift; "waiting for the rliSltfoi. of our
Lord Jë'|us Christ ;
8 '' wh4® shall also confirm you unto the end, « tñat ye be unrepro®Selbie
in the day of our Lord Je'§us Christ.
9 " God 11 faithful, thrmgh whom ye were called
his Son Je'gus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Je'§us
Christ, ' that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divi¬
sions among you ; but that ye be "®®4^®iKoff®'' together in the same
mind and in the same ÍSdilíllít.
11 For it hath been slg'SfSId unto me couelíniug you, my brethren, by them
vihirh are of the hJlffehlid of Chlô'ê, that there are contentions among you.
12 Now this I SSi, "that ®4Sf one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of
*l-pöl'lös; and I of "Çê'phas; and I of Christ.
13 " Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you ? or were ye bap¬
tized iSto the name of Paul ?
141 thank God that I baptized none of you, saw " Cris'pus and ' Ga'ius ;
V- J . _ mine own ,
unto
into
the fellowship of
15 iMt' any man should say that y4 we baptized '"iñ'iSmy"" name.
16 And I baptized also the household of " Stëph'a-nâs : besides, I
know not whether I baptized any other.
17 For Christ sent me not to baptize,but to preach the gospel : ''not
'ta'' wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made """oidf®®'
233
a. d. co.
W 1 Cor. 1.14.
z Acts lÜ. 22.
2 Some an¬
cient authon
ities insert
ver. 24 and
omit the like
words in
ver. 20.
a ver. 20.
b Eph. 8. 20.
c ch. 2.10.
c/Eph. 1.9.
Col. 1. 27.
e 1 Cor. 2. 7.
/Eph. 1. 9.
a Acts 6. 7.
ch. 1. 5.
h 1 Tira. 1. 17
a. d. 59.
a Rom. 1. 1.
&2Cor. 1. 1.
c Acts IS. 17.
tZ Judel.
c John 17.19.
/Rom. 1. 7.
g Acts 9.14.
h ch. 8. 6.
i Rom. 3.22.
k Rom. I. 7.
2 Cor. 1. 2.
l Rom, 1. S.
n ch. 2.1.
o Phil. 3. 20.
jjlThes.3. 13.
q Col. 1. 22.
rch.lO. 13.
1 Thee. 5. 24.
s John l.>. 4.
( Rom. 12. 16.
2 Cor. 13. II.
u oh. 4.
X Acts 1«. "24.
eh. 16.12.
y John 1. 42.
z 2 Cor. 11. 4.
ff Acts 18. 8.
b Rom. 10. 23.
c ch. 10. 15,17.
d eh. 2.1, 4.
On preaching of the cross.
I. CORINTHIANS, 2.
A. D. 59.
PauVs method of preaching.
IS For the ''wOTtf® of the cross is to Hhem that arepÄing-''foolishness-
__J J. _ ^ 1. . ..I'j'.Jl ». '
í2Cor. 2. ló.
/Acta 17. IS.
cl). 2. U.
7 ch. IÔ. 2.
h vor. 2i.
ÍJüb:.. 12,13.
Is. 29.14.
k Is. 33.18.
IJob 12.1"
Rom. 1. 22.
m Mat. 11. 25.
Lu. 10. 21.
n Mat. 12. 38.
Mar. 8. 11.
Lu. 11.16.
John 4. 48.
o Mat. 11.6;
13. 57.
Lu. 2. 34.
Jolin 6. 00,66.
p ver. 18.
ch. 2. 14.
q ver. 18.
Bom. 1. 4.
r Col. 2. 3.
e John 7. 48.
2 Or, have
p.art therein.
t Mat. 11. 25.
u Rom. 4.17.
X ch. 2. 0.
Rom. S. 27.
z ver. 24.
a Rom. 4. 25.
2 Cor. 5. 21.
ft John 17.19.
c Eph. 1. 7.
Jcr. 9.23,24.
<I 2 Cor. 10.17.
<i ver. 4,13,
ch. 1. 17.
2 Cor- 10.10.
ft ch. 1. 6.
c Gai. 6.14.
d Acts 18.1.
e 2 Cor. 4. 7.
f ver. 1.
ch. 1.17.
o Rom. 15. 19.
t ch. 14. 20.
Eph. 4.13.
k ver. 1,13.
ch. 1. 20.
2 Cor. 1.12.
l ch. 1. 28.
m Rom. 16. 2.5,
2(5.
Eph. 3. 5, 9.
n Mot. II. 25.
John 7. 48.
2 Cor. 3. 14.
o Lu. 2.3. .34.
p Is. 64. 4.
q Mat. 13.11 ;
1(5. 17.
John 14. 26.
v Prov. 20. 27.
but unto us "which are being saved it is the ''power of God,
19 For it is written, ' I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, "indT?
bring to prudcuf
20 ''"Where [l the wise ? where
Will I reject.
the scribe ? where
the disputer of
' Jew§ IsHotIíI'm!' and (î reeks seek after A\isdom :
Jew§ a stumblingbloek,
this world ? ' hath not God made foolish the Avisdom of tílí world ?
21 For stIinK that in the wisdom of God the world through its Adsdom
knew not God, it „ as God^iloodpiÄe through the foolishness of the preaching
to save them that believe.
For the
Seem-^tliat
23 bm Ave preach Christ crucified, "unto
and unto (ieiT'Liies' p foolishness ;
24 bia unto them are called, both Jew§ and Greeks, Christ "the
poAver of God, and '■ the wisdom of God.
25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men ; and the Aveak-
ness of God is stronger than men.
26 For iSi?id your calling, brethren, how that " not many Avise after
the fiesh, not many mighty, not many noble, ^ are called ;
27 ^u"t"God the foolish things of the world, tiiirSpïîto
sbame them that are wlsC ^ and God ^ chose the weak things of the world,
to confound fhinrro "w-Wch mighty;
that he might put to shame til tí tllill^o that ctlt? strong;
28 a¿d the basc things of the Avorld, and the things ^thk? are despised.
hath
did
which
that
are not,
: to
that he might
bring to
God choose,' yea' and the "things
nought the things that are :
29 " no fiesh should glory
80 But of him are ye in Christ Je'§ns, who "'„ks'^made mito us
^Avisdom' from God, and "righteousness' and ' sanctification, and "redemp-,
tion:
81 iteif,' according as it is written, '' He that glorieth, let him glory in
the Lord.
CHAPTER 2.
Paul's method of preaching. The spiritual man addressed.
1 And I, brethren, when I came unto you, " came not Avith excellency
of speech or of Avisdom, prookmiSgu. you '"the '^mystelr^ of God.
2 For I determined not to know kHytwng® among you, "save Jë'§us
Christ, and him crucified.
8 And ''I Avas with yon "in AAcakness, and in fear, and in much
trembling.
4 And my speech and my preaching ^ wSe not m perOTekiTC Avords of °
Avisdom, » but in demonstration of the Spirit and of poAver :
5 thS' your faith should not stand in the aa isdom of men, but '' in the
power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among 'ti™ ' perfect : yet "
wisdom not of this world, nor of the Rulers of this world, 'wMtu'äre coming
to nought :
" but we speak
God's wisdom in a mystery, even the K;,•sdom^hat hat" teen
hidden, which God foreÄned heforc the wSiids unto our glory :
1 Which
none of the Ä of this world Joweti.: for "had they knoAvn
ii: they would not have crucified the Lord of glory';
9 But TTTt»i4-f/v-i-» n Eye hath not seen, nor
but It IS WrittGll, Things which eve saw not, and
•1 J neither have
IlBarCl not, And which
it is Avritten, Kfn¿rwhteh"77é"'s4w not, and ear
entered not into the heart of man, wimuSfveî'thiiigs God prepared for
them that love him.
10 But " inforhÄÄe^?t1.?o\Ä Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth aU
things, yea, the deep tilings of God.
11 For whoîmoDg^men kuowcth thc thlugs of a man,
2.84
■ save the spirit of
The spiritual man addressed.
I. CORINTHIANS, 3.
Christ the only foundation.
\
tie man, which is in himV 'even so the things of God none knoweth, ™ve
man, but Spirit of God.
12 ßSr we received, not the spirit of the world, but 'the spirit
which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely
given to us gy God.
IS ° Which things also we speak, not in words which man's wis¬
dom teacheth, but which the spiu teacheth ; ^ comparing spiritual
things with spiritual.
14 nS'w the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of
God ; " for they are foolishness unto him ; ^ ígalfe ¿ííngt know 'hem, because
they are spiritually
15 "But he that is spiritual ^judgeth aU things, Igd he himself is
'judged of no man.
16 ' For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he shífíd instruct
him ? ' But we have the mind of Christ.
I
CHAPTER 3.
Who plants or waters is as nothing. Christ the only foundation.
1 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto "spiritual, but
as unto carnal, as unto " babes in Christ.
21 have fed you with milk, iiot with meat! 'for yg were
not yet able to Imir if, nay^'nifeTCu now are ye able';
3 te ye are yet carnal: for ■' whereas thlmil among you fSiSy and
strife, »"d divisions, yg carnal, and walk atter the manner of men?
4 For when one saith, "I am of Paul; and another, I aS of A-pöl'lös ;
are ye not'S' '
5 What then
-¿3 Paul, who is A-poPlos, but a ministers by ._v. Vvy-a
IS A-poPlos? iinu. what Is Paul ? Ministers through WHOni y6 D6-
lieved'; 'Igd'each as the Lord gave to
6*1 planted, ' A-pöl'lös watered ; but God gave the increase.
7 So then " neither is he that planteth M^tiiiÜZ' neither he that water-
eth; but God that giveth the increase.
8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one:
shall receive his own reward according to his 0"wn labour.
9 For i" we are '"'''todlsf^SgwfwOTklk®^ ye are God's ^husbandry,
'God's building.
10 "■ According to the grace of God which wSs given unto me, as a
wise raasterbuilder' I laid ' 'a® foundation'; and another buildeth
thereon. But ' let man take heed how he buildeth "¡"Síon"'
11 For other foundation can no man lay than " that which is laid,
which is Je'§us Christ.
12 nSr if any man bSidetroVthe foundation gold, silver, 'S?® stones,
wood hay, stubble ;
13"^™^ man's work shall be made manifest: for the day "shall
declare it, because " it revealed m'' fire ; and the fire ¡tseit shall
man's work of what sort it is.
14 If any man's work shaii abide which he
receive a reward.
15 If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he
himself shall be saved ; 'yet so as through fire.
16 ''Know ye not that ye are 'a® temple of God, and that the Spirit
of God dweUeth in you ?
17 If any man dcs^roy®eth the temple of God, him shaU God destroy ; for
the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.
18 ' Let no man deceive himself. If any man thSîuKt taTw'áe*g¿g^g'®®oa
in this world, let liim become a fool, that he may berame wise.
235
bufit nsr 'he shall
a. d. 59.
9 Rom. 11. 33.
t Rom. S. 15.
2 Or, combin¬
ing.
'X Mat. IG. £3.
»/ch.l. 18.23.
« Rom- 8. 5.
a IThe8..).2i.
3 Or. examin-
eth.
4 Ofj ex-
amiuca.
b Job 15. 8.
Rom. 11. 34.
c John 15. L'>.
a ch. 2.15.
h ch. 2.14.
c Heb. 5.13.
d Heb. 5.12.
c John 16.12.
/ch. 1.11.
g ch. 1.12.
Ach. 4.1.
2 Cor. 3.3.
t Rom. 12.
3, G.
k Acts 18. 4.
ch. 4.15.
2 Cor. 10.14.
I Acts 18. 24.
m ch. 1. .30.
2 Cor. 3. 5.
n 2 Cor. 12. IL
o Rom. 2. 6.
ch. 4. 5.
Gai. 6. 4,5.
p Acts 15. 4. .
2 Cor. 6.1,
S Gr. tüled
land,
q Eph. 2. 20.
Col. 2. 7.
r Rom. 1. 5.
î» ver. 6.
Rom. 15. 20.
ch. 4.15.
II Pet. 4.11.
w Mat. 16.18.
2 Cor. 11.4.
X Eph. 2. 20.
V ch. 4. 5.
s 1 Pet. 1. ;
a Lu. 2. 35.
a ch. 6.19.
2 Cor. 6.16.
€ Prov. 3. 7.
Of ministers and stewards.
I. CORINTHIANS, 4.
Hardships of the apostles.
For it
19 Forthe wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
is written, " He that taketh the wise in their " craftiness":
20 and again, * The Lord knoweth the rSÄ'ls of the wise, that they
are vain.
21 wSltOTe Get no SIT glory in men. For '^all things are yours ;
22 whe?he/ Paul, or Ä-pöl'lös, or Çë'phas, or the world, or life, or death,
or things present, or things to come ; all are yours ;
23 and ' ye are Christ's ; and Christ Is God's.
CHAPTER 4.
Of ministers and stewards. Hardships of the apostles.
1 Let a man so account of us, as of ° ministers of Christ, ' and
stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 Here, moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should he judged of
you, or of man's "■'jSdieSJem: yea, I judge not mine own self.
4 For I know nothing aga^st myself ; yet am I not hereby justified ;
but he that judgeth me is the Lord.
5 ^ wterefire judge uothiug before the time, untn the Lord conie, ® who
wm Ä bring to hght the hidden things of darkness, and make
manifest the counsels of the hearts i and ^then shaU man have ws
praise froL God.
6 Now these things, brethren, "I have in a figure transferred to my¬
self and Ä-pöl'lös for your sakes ; * that rniTfemfght'iékín not («"»''reyo^d
which are Written"; that no one of you 'be puffed up for the
one against the*oth¿r.
7 For who maketh thee to and what hast thou
that thou didst not receive ? SSr if thou didst receive i{; why dost
thou glory, as if thou hadst not received If ?
8 AÄy^are 5 e fliied, ' Sfi^dy yc are become Hch, yc have rcigucd -mthout
us : yea and í would '"hit'' ye did reign, that we also might reign with you.
9 For, I think, God hath set forth us the apostles last'ofaii, "as
" Sdoimed''^ to death : for " we are made a spectacle unto the Avorld,
and to angels, and to men.
10 " We are ^ fools for Christ's sake, but ye Zt wise in Christ ; ' we
weak, but ye âîl strong; ye '"■hiVTâ'io"®' but we haTeÄnoiir.
11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and
" are naked, and ' are buffeted, and have no certain dweUingplace ;
12 " ¿Td we^'ton: working with our own hands ; being reviled, we bless ;
being persecuted, we ISfmeV
13 defamed, we intreat : " we are niade as the filth of the world,
anda« the offscouring of aU things,ere'nuntdnCT-.
14 I write not these thirds to shame you, but 'toÄÄhyoSMmTbSovwi
children. • *. s.
15 For though ye should have ten thousand ""tXrs" in Christ, yet
have ye not many fathers: for "in Christ Je'§us I yon
through the gospel.
Iß Wherefore I beseel you, followers
AO I beseech yon therefore, Otî y o mutators inc. ^
17 For this cause have I sent unto you Tiil?o-thy;*^' who is my be-
loved and faithful cwid in the Lord, who shall you « X remem¬
brance of my ways which be in Christ, even as I-^teachli^i^Ä'in
every church.
18 ^î7ow some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you.
19 ' But I will come to you shortly, *if the Lord will'; and ¡ will
know, not the of them which are puffed up, but the power.
236
The ihame of fornication.
I. CORINTHIANS, 5, 6.
A gainst going to law.
20 For ' the kingdom of God U not in word, but in power.
21 What will ye ? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love' and
"•i"® spirit of meekness ?
CHAPTER 5.
The shame of fornication. The old leaven to he purged out.
1 It is actually reported """"hS^híreís®'"' " fornication among you, and such
I fornication as is not «>m"«n^a»anamed among the Gën'tlle§, Hhat one
SJa his ° father's wife.
2 ''And ye are puffed up, and not rather 'ÍSSSíSf'' that he that
Üid" done this deed might be taken away from among you.
3 -Tor I verily, ¿fng absent in body but present in spirit, have
already, as though I were present, ""SSi"'' him that hath so wnmgut
this tÄ
4 in" the name of our Lord Jë'§us, ye gathered together,
and my spirit, "with the power of our Lord Jê'sus,
deliver such®" one unto 'Sa'tan for the destruction of the
[flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jë'§us.
6''Your glorying H not good. Know ye not that 'a little leaven
,leaveneth the whole lump ?
7 Rirge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even
as ye are unleavened. For
even m Christ
ficed.
our "paSSOVer also hath teen sacri-
, even Christ :
Therefore ,
wherefore
let us keep the ® feast, " not with old leaven, neither
''with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in my epistle *■ to haye no company with fornicators ;
10»^°' not altogether with the fornicators 'of this world, or with
the covetous' "ía extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye
needs go " out of the world;
11 ff now I unto you not to keep company, if any man
that is Smed a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a
rÄ'r', or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such ®a" one " no, not to eat.
12 For what have I to do wuhTuÎâng them that are without ? %
not ye judge "them that are within,
f " l3 whSLs them that are without God judgeth? away 'tS?
— Yourselves that wicked person,
man from among yourselves.
CHAPTER 6.
^ Against going to law. Against sensuality.
1 Dake any of you, having a matter against hiln?i|hb'our, go to law
before the unagiltlous, and not before the saints ?
2 o?iS(lw\en°oY that "the saints shall judge the world? and if the w-orld
""11 judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?
3 Know ye not that we shall 'judge angels ? how much more, things
that pertain to this life ?
I'lf then ye have things pertaining to this life, do ye set
them to judge who are in the church"?
K T 4-/-* your o,V.n-»-»-yTo "14- Ort 4-Viaf -I-Viot
^ I sa^Aix. to mole you to shamc. Is it so, that there cannot he/ound amOUg
one wisè man,"who shall be able to fôle between his brethren,'
6 brother goeth to law with brother, and that before unbe-
Klievers'ï
"T Now therefore there utterly „ fault among because go to law ««0 wi+Vi
Nay, already it IS altogether^ 3 defect m jOu, that have lawsuits 0116 Vvltll
another. Why not rather take wrong ? why not rather
•^srvoursefv^to defrauded ?
237
A. D. 1
Zch.2. 4.
m 2 Cor. 10. 2.
a Eph. 5.3.
ft Lev. 18. 8.
c 2 Cor. 7.12.
d eh. 4.18.
e 2 Cor. 7. 7.
/Col. 2. 5.
Ç Mat. 16.19 ;
18. 18.
John 20. 23.
2 Cor. 2.10.
A J.ob 2. 6.
I Tim. 1. 20.
i Acts 26.18.
k ver. 2.
ch. 3. 21.
1 ch. 1.5. 33.
Gal. ó. 9.
m Is. öS. 7.
John 1. 29.
ch. lo. 3.
n John 19.14.
0 Ez. 12. lo.
2 Or, ft^ival.
p Deut. 16.8.
g Mat. 16. 6.
Mar. 8. lo.
Lu. 12.1.
r ver. 2, 7.
2 Cor. 6.14.
8 ch. 10. 27.
1 ch. 1. 20.
u John 17. ló.
X Mat. 18.17.
Rom. 16. 17.
z Mar. 4. II,
Col. 4. 5.
a ch. 6.1, 2.
a Ps. 40.14.
Mat. 19.28.
Lu. 22. 30.
b 2 Pet. 2. 4.
3 Or, a lo$8 to
yon.
d Mat. 5. 39.
Lu. 6. 29.
Rom. 12.17.
88
.4 gainst sensuality.
1. CORINTHIANS, 7.
A. D. 59.
e 1 Thcs. 4. 6
/ch. 15. 50.
Gal. 5. 21.
£ph. 5.5.
geh. 12.2.
Eph. 2 2.
h eh. 1. ;10.
k Mat. 15.17.
Rom. 14. 17.
I vcr. 15, 19.
1 Thes, 4.
9, T.
m Kph.5. 23.
n Rom. fí. 5.
o Eph. 1.19.
p Rom. 12. 5.
ch. 12. 27.
Eph. 4. 12.
g Gen. 2. 24.
Mat. 111. 5.
Eph. 5. 31.
»•John 17. 21.
Eph. 4. 4.
s Item. Ik 12.
t Rom. 1.24.
u ch. 3.16.
2 Cor. 6.16.
X Roni. 14.
7, 8.
y .XotR 2ÍI. 28.
cli. 7. 2
G;tl.3. 13.
dlThes. 3.5.
e vcr. 12. 2.5.
2 Cor. 8. 8.
/Acts 26, 29.
r/ ch. 9. 5.
>i Mat. 19. 12.
ch. 12. 11.
i ver. 1, 26.
k 1 Tim. 5. 14.
I ver. 12, 25.
m Mat, 5. 32 ;
19. «, 9.
Mar, 10. II.
Eu. KL 18.
Of husband and wife.
are
were
8 >.'ay, but ye yourselves do wrong, and defraud, 'and that yowrbrethren.
9 oiSw ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom
of God? Be not deceived: -^neither fornicators, nor idolaters nor
adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with
10 thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor¬
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
11 And such were »some of you: "but ye were washed, but ye
sanctified, but ye we?e justified in the name of the Lord Jê'§us' cMst,
and hf the Spirit of our God.
12 'All things are lawful ""r" me'; but not all things are exjiedient;
All things are lawful for me'; but I will not be brought mider the
power of any.
13 ^Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall
bring to liought
both it and them, the body Is not for fornication, but
' for the Lord ; "* and the Lord for the body;
14 and " God both raised the Lord, and will raise up us ° »Trongb
his power.
IT) Know ye not that ^your bodies are members of Christ? shall
I then take away the members of Christ, and make members of
a" harlot ? God forbid.
16 "of - know ye not that he is joined to f harlot is one body?
, saith he, shall become one flesh.
But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.
for, twain,
17
18 " Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the
body ; but he that committeth fornication sinneth ' against his own
body.
19 "of - "know .ye not that your body is temple of the Hö'ly Ghost
Ä/h'ä in you, which ye have irSL God-
and ye are not your own ■
20 tof » ye wire bought with a price : giOTU^oddoieiePore in your body:
your spii'it, which are God's.
consent for a season,
CHAPTER 7.
0/ marriage. Husband and wife. Marrying and abstaining.
1 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote; "nligood for
a man not to touch a woman.
2 Jiut, because of fornications, ' let ea^ man have his own -wife, and let fafif
woman have her own husband.
3 ''Let the husband render unto the wife and likewise
also the wife unto the husband.
4 The wife hath not power ofer her own body, but the husband : and
likewise also the husband hath not power ofcr his o-wn body, but the
wife.
5 ' Defraud ye not one the other, except
that ye may give yourselves '°'^unto^ prayer,'
again, that '' Sa'tan tempt you not beca'íie of your incontinency.
6 But this I say by way of permissiou, not of commandment,
d men were » even as I myself. Howmcit * eacl? nian
God, one after this manner, and another after
that. .
8 nut I say to the unmarried and to widows, ' It is good for
them if they abide even as I. .
9 But *-■ if they haveSSfcontmln'cy, Ict them marry : for it is better to
marry than to burn.
10 nSt unto the married I g'iTSgf'»M not I, but the Lord,
the wife depart not from nS husband"
238
and
come
may be
together
Í
hath his TwT' gift
of
from
, Let not
That
On the marriage hand.
1. CORINTHIANS, 7.
On marrying and
abstaining.
nBut and if sbe depart, let her remain unmarried, or l>ereconciled to her husband : o n
.<bnt andif she depart, let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her husband) ;
the husband fea'Ve'îiot hís wife.
leL not
that
Ai But to the rest I, "not the Lord : If any brother hath an unbeliev-
a wife that
belifiveth not
lag wife,
and she föntet to dwell with him, let him not ¡láve her.
13 And the woman which bath an and he uäntSit
to dwell with her, let her not leave her Äand.
14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified ÎS' the wife, and the
unbeUeving wife is sanctified the teoufer'! ' else " were your children
unclean ; but now are they holy.
15 Yet if the unbelie\ung dèpÂi, let him depart - the brother or the sister
is not under bondage in such cases\ but God hath called us ''¡n peace.
16 For ho\f knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt " save {hy hus¬
band? or how knowest thou, O hiÄd, whether thou shalt save «5?
wife?
17 oSiy, as tiw'Lord hath distributed to '¿cif man, as '"ciod'^'' hath called
"Sîh,™' so let him walk. And ■" so ordain I in all the churches.
18 Was any man called being circumcised ? let him not become
uncircumcised. nith any been called in uncircumcision ? ' let him not be
circumcised.
19 ' Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing'; but
"the keeping of the commandments of God.
20 Let eldf man abide in *"uSt"® calling wherein he was called.
21 w^t thou called behil a boKr^L? care not for it: but if thou
teMme® free, use it rather.
22 For he that wis called in the Lord, bl¡S| a boSvant, is the Lord's
' **" ' bctno
. being
23 " Ye wele bought with a price ; beanie not
" let man, wherein he was
24 Brethren,
God.
25 Now concerning virgins ^ I
yet -
DUt
called, telng free, is " Christ's boSSvknt.
ye the servants rv»/vT»
bondservants lUcll,
called, therein abide with
I give my ¡'ídilément.
Lord to be faithful.
have no commandment of the Lord :
as one "that hath obtained mercy of the
26 I therefore that this is good byrSsonot the present distress.
m'iii/, 'that ÍÍIs good for a man
to be as be is.
Art thou bound unto a wife ? seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife ? seek not a wife.
28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ;
and if a virgin
marry, she hath not sinned, such shall have tribÄ™ in the
flesh : ISd I would spare you.
21) But ^ this 1 say, brethren, the time both
that have wives niay be as though they had none ;
60 tnAthoi that weep, as though they wept not; and tilole that rejoice,
as though they rejoiced not ; and jlioL that buy, as though they pos¬
sessed not ;
61 liîdthMe that use 1!^ world, as not ^ "abusing ÍÍ; for '■ the fashion of
this world passeth away.
32 But I would have you SÄT/iÄ.
for the things
that belong to .
■' He that is unmarried is'S^?i?ui
ÖC oí ' the Lord, how he may please the Lord :
™liefui for the things
of the world, how
33 bit he that is married
he ma,y please (iis wife.
34 Aiid there is „ cUfterence líéS between the wife and the virgin.
,nmnaiíied''r?;iretui for the thuigs of the Lord, that she may be holy both
woman ¿ caretU
imarried is (rarefi
in body and in spirit :
The unmarried
She tliat is
but she that is married
is careful for the things
A. D. 59.
p Rom. 12. 16.
Ch. 14. 33.
.^1 Pet. 3.1.
r ch. 4. 17.
2 Cor. 11.2
ft' Acts Id. 1, o.
t Gal, 5. 6.
u John 15.14.
x.Tohn 8. 36.
Rom. 6.18.
y ch. 9. 21.
Gal. 5.13.
£ph. 6. U.
z ch. 6. 2»>.
a ver. 20.
b ver. 6,10.
2 Cor. 8. 8.
c I lim. 1. IC.
<î ch. 4. 2.
I Tim. i. 12.
€ ver. 1, 8.
/Rom. 13. II.
2 Or, vsiiift it
to the/nil.
g ch. 9. 18.
h Ps. 39. tí.
Jam. 1. 10.
i I lim. 5.5.
of the world, how she may please ÍSí husband.
65 And this I for your own profit; not that I may cast a 'snare!
239
3 Or, con-
fitraint, Gr.
noose.
Of idolatrous meats.
I. CORINTHIANS, 8, 9.
On Christian liberiu
A. D. 59.
n 2 Cor. 6. 14.
o ver. 2.5.
p 1 Thea. 4. 8.
a Acts 15. 20.
ch. \o. J9.
& Ronu 14. 14.
c Rom. 14. o.
rf ch, l;J. 8, 9.
Gal. G. 3.
«Ex. 3.3.12, 17.
Mat. 7. 23.
Gal. 4. 9.
/•Is. 41. 24.
ch. 10. 19
g ver. 6.
Mar. 12. 29.
Eph. 4. G.
h John 10. 34.
/ Eph. 4. G.
I; Acts 17. 2.3.
Rom. 11.36.
1 John 13.13.
ch. 12. 3.
Eph. 4. •>.
m John 1. 3.
Col. I 16.
n ch. 10.2."<, 29.
o Rom. 14. 14.
V Rom. 14. 17.
2 Gr. do tee
lack.
3 Gr. do tve
abftumJ.
q Gal. 5.13.
4 Or, powi-r.
r Rom. 14.13.
s ch. 10. 28,32.
5 Gr, be
builded up.
f Rom. 14. 15.
u .Mat. 25. 40.
X Rom. 14. 21.
2 Cor. 11.29.
a Acts 9. 15.
2 Cor. 12. 12.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
b Acts!». 3,17;
18. 9 ; 22. 14.
ch. 1.5. 8.
c ch. 3. 6.
d 2 Cor. 3. 2.
upon you, but for that which is S'/.' and that ye may attend upon
the Lord without distraction.
36 Hut if any man thiÜkäh that he behaveth himself ¡ÍSSf'f toward his
virgin- dauahter. if shc the flower of íeí age, and u need so rÄit. let
himjio what he -will-; he sinneth not; let them marry.
standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessitv
over !_ • _ :n _l 1. 11 en HporAo/I ■ ... " *
37
Nevertheless
Hut
but hath po-vi^er astSing his own will, and hath
heart
38
doeth
. as touching Ills own wm, ana nam detë'niûSèdTnia in his
that lie w.ll Jj.ggp virgin- rfa„sA?°r,'!?halldo WClI.
So then both he that giveth ms own virgin lu marriage
well ; and he that giveth nli not in marriage shSii do better.
39 wife is bound "''"oVs.T^'.long time as her husband liveth; but
if thé husband be dead, she is to be married to whom she will;
" only in the Lord. '
40 But she is happier if she abide- as she is, "after my ]SdÍ^é,*,¿: and "I
think tihlt l'aisé have the Spirit of God.
CHAPTER 8.
0/ idolatrous meats. On Christian liberty.
1 Now "wiSnl things ^®rétkédtS idols- we know that we all have
'' knowledge. " Knowledge pnfEeth up, but edifieth.
2 any man tnSth that he knoweth lü^thlng®' he knoweth ""éot"®
yet as he ought to knoW;
3 but* if any man lévetn God, "the same is kno\vn of him.
4-"ÄS'nherefore the ea-ting of things
idols, we know that idol in the world, 'and that 'thereés"™*
God but one.
b For though there be that are * called gods, whether in heaven or
in - ysf Vi » tnere be gods many, and lords many, )
on "dl bll ; as there are.gods many, and lords many ;
6 ye"' ' to US ""théie íé"' oue God, the Father, of whom Vil all things, and
we uSo him; and ' one Lord, Je'sus Christ, ""uTrougu whom Vil all things,
and we thro^ugh him,
7 TJ/-vT*rlvúi4- not In every man 4.Ur,4. . in*" n with conscience oí
/ JriOWDdt in all men there is not bílát KllOWl6Cl^6 . but S0ni6, being used until
the idol unto this hour " . .
now to the Idol,
being- weak is ° defiled.
8 But p meat w?u Mt"c1>m'!n°eÄ to God : neither, if we eat- not, ' are we
the if we eat, «are we the
9 But «take heed lest by any means this ^liberty of yours become "a
stnmhlingblock to »"emUmtare .ç^reak,
10 For if man see thee which hast knowledge sitting at meat m 'iîf
idol's temple, ^1' not ' conscience i^'"*''' is weak, « be emboldened
to eat things to idols ^
11 For ' through thy knowledge he^h^Us weak perUhethftEl b?Slher for wÄ"Ske
Christ died;
12 AM "thus?s^néiSg®° against the brethren, and wZSShtg their con¬
science-when it is weak, ye sin against Christ,
13 Wherefore, «'if meat lii^th my brother to stuiSbfè, I will eat no flesh
"""^'éíéíér'íío'irthat''''"" I make not my brother to
CHAPTER 9.
Paul's individual liberty. His recompense for ministry.
1 "Am I not «"freéf"' am I not anS^tie? 'have I not seen
chnst Qyj, y c yg jjjy Tvork in the Lord ?
2T4: I be not an apostle unto Others, doubliez 7 • frir ^^fViP <;Pal of
li to others I am not an apostle, at least 1 am tO yOU . lOr rue
mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
3 My défééœ to them that examine me is this;
240
eat as 0/ a thing é^ré^éâté an idol ; and their conscience
Jê'§us
PavTs individual liberty.
I. CORINTHIANS, 9.
Wherein Paul finds reward.
4 ' Have we °nÍ FShf to eat and to drink ?
5 Have we "SoK" to lead about a wifft^us a rK^eyen as the Ä the
apostles, and "'•''the brethren of the Lord, and "Çe'phas?
6Or I only and Bär'na-bäs, *have we'notTriglít to forbear working?
7 What * soldier ever servetli^ at his own charges ? who planteth a vine¬
yard, and eateth not the fruit thereof? or who 'feedeth a flock,
and eateth not of the milk of the flock ?
8 Do I speak tllGSC things after the manner of men ? OP S3iÍtll IlOt tll6 läW aleo the
also?
lame?
9 For it is written in the law of M5'§e§, ""Thou shalt not muzzle the
month oí the „.^'¿|f'he trcadeth out the corn. is it loî PheU^en^tat®God^?eth,
10 OT saith he it altogether for our sate^fvearfor our '^"'''¿ke ft^was"^" "
written ' because "he that ploweth oÄ'to plow in hope; and he that
thresheth, in hope
11° If we^»»
unto you spiritual things, îâ II
are
do
this but we'teir all things, we
not we yel nmre? ISTev-
lest should
may
a great mSufr if we
shall reap your carnal things ?
12 If others "^p^'ake" of this Fi^h" over you,
, ertheless wenot '
caasenohtadranceto the gOSpel of Chrlst.
13'xSJwye'no""'^ that they which minister about s^Fild things ë™ of
Ite thhigs of the temple,' Tâ they which wait u"on the altar ha"XÏÎ pwaon
with the altar ?
14 Even so ' díd** the Lord "otSÎSS'' ' that they which pF^i^ the gospel
should live of the gospel.
15 But " I have used none of these things : ""'heHiaye j these
things' that it 'may*^ be so done lëëiyra^: for were ^ood^ for me rather
to die, than that any man should make my glorying void.
16 For I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for
"necessity is laid upon me ; ^loî' woe is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel.'
17 For if I do this of'^n^iwSwTii./I have a reward : but if notof'^neFiwn
me.
,^11 a ^ dispensation of (he gospel is committed unto ,
" I have a stewardship intrusted to
18 What 'when I preach the gospel, I
without charge, t"»' f cahu.e not ^ power ;
may
tai'Ui-Vt tlVl, ■ ■ ¿/MtVer am-«
not to use to the full lUy right Ul
then is my n
make the gospel '
the gospel.
19 For though I ^as ''free from all men, « {,™Sght myself undMbëÎdage
°t"ô° all, •'"that I might gain the more.
20 And "T" the Jew§ I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jew§ ;
to them that are under the law, as under the law, not being myseii under the
law, that I might gain them that are under the law ;
21 'them that are without law, as without law, Äg"^"houV®""
law fë'iJodVÂidër'hFiëto®^^^^ that I might gain them that are without law.'
22 'To the weak weak, that I might gain the weak : "■ I am
Sme all things to all S; " that I 'Sla" by all means save some.
23 And I do aii thinga for the gospel's sake, that I "SSy' be joint
partaker thereof, «■aayo«-
24 Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one
receiveth the prize ? ° Ë?e.i so run, that ye may Ä";
25 And every man that " striveth the iraines^ is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to F^c'elve a corruptible crown; but we ''an
incorruptible.
26 I therefore so run, "SFnot uncertainly; so fight I, ""'^IFSot teLSfg®*"
the air :
27 'but* I ''^buffM®'' my body, and 'bring !i into bondage : ' lest by any
means, »tTenhat I have preached to others, I myself should be "
241
A. D. 59.
e rer. 14.
1 Tlies, 2.6«
2 Gr. sister.
/Mat. 13. 55.
Mar. 6. 3.
Lu. 6.15.
g Mut. 8. 14.
h 2 The«. 3.
8, î).
i2 Lor. 10.4.
1 Tim.l. 18.
2 Tiro. 2. 3.
¿■Deut. 20.6.
ch. 3.6, 7.8.
i John 21.15.
m Deut 25. 4.
I lim. 5.18.
n 2 Tim. 2. 6.
o Rom. 15. 27.
p Tcr. 15, 78.
Acts 2U. 33.
2 Cor. 11.7.
q 2 Cor. 11.12.
r Lev. 6.16,26.
Num. 5.9,10.
s Mat. 10. 10.
Lu. 10. 7.
t Gal. 6.6.
« ver. 12.
Acts ]s. 3.
ch. 4. 12.
1 Thes. 2. 9.
X 2 Cor. 11.10.
y Rom. 1.14.
2 ch. 3. 8, 14.
n ch. 4.1.
Gal. 2. 7.
b ch. 10. .l-T
2 Cor. 4. 5.
c cb. 7.31.
d ver. I.
e Gal. 5. 13.
/.Mat. 18. IS.
g Acts 16.3.
k Gal. 3. 2.
) Rom. 2. 12.
k ch. 7. 22.
I Rom. 15.1.
ni ch. 10. .33.
n Rom. 11.14.
ch. 7. lü.
o Gal. 2. 2.
2 Tiro. 4. 7.
p Eph. 6. 12.
1 Tlm. 6.12.
2 Tim. 2. .5.
q 2 Tim. 4. 8.
r2Tim. 2.5.
fi Rom. 8.13.
Col. 3.5.
t Rom. 6.18.
»Jer. 6.30.
2 Cor. IS.
5.6.
Against lust and idolatry.
I. CORINTHIANS, 10.
Of regard for brethren.
A. D. 59.
a Ex. 13. 21.
Num. Î). 18.
Pß. 78.14.
b Ex. 14. í¿2.
Ps. 78. l:l.
c Ex. 16.15.
Ps. 78. 24.
d Ex. 17. 6.
Pfi. 78.15.
e Num. 14. 29.
Pb. lOG. 2G.
Heb. 3.17.
2 Gr. our
figure».
/Num. 11.4.
Ps. 106. 14.
g ver. 14.
h Ex. 32. 6.
t ch. 6. IS.
k Num. 25. 1.
Ps. lOG. 29.
I Ex. 17. 2, 7.
Ps. 78. IS,
56 ; 9.1. 9.
m Num. 21. 6.
n Ex. IG. 2.
Num. 14. 2.
o Num. 14. 37.
/) Ex. 12. 23.
3 Gr. hy way
of figure.
g Rom. 1.5. 4.
eh. 9.10.
r eh. 7. 29.
Phil. 4. 5.
Heb. 10.25.
s Bom. 11. 20.
t ch. 1. 9.
uPs. 125. 3.
X Jer. 29.11.
y ver. r.
2 Cor. 6.17.
z eh. 8.1.
b Acts 2. 42,
4G.
ch. 11. 23.
c Rom. 12. 5.
ch. 12. 27.
d Rom. 4. 12.
e Rom. 4.1.
/Lev. 3. 3.
g ch. 8. 4.
h Lev. 17. 7.
Ps. ICG. 37.
12 Cor. 6.15,
16.
k Deut. 32. 38.
I Deut. .32. 21.
m Ezek. 22.14.
o ve'.33.
Rom. 15.1, 2.
oh. 13. 5.
p i Tim. 4. 4.
q ver. 28.
£z. 19.5.
CHAPTER 10.
Against lust and idolatry. Of regard for brethren.
1 Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be all our fathers we™
1 FOR I would not, brethren, have you Ignorant, UOW tnat our fathers wetel"
under " the cloud, and all passed through ^ the sea ;
2 ûîd were all baptized unto Mô'§e§ in the cloud and in the sea ;
3 and' did all eat the same '' spiritual meat ;
4 tnd did all drink the same spiritual drink : for they drank of
spiritual iodf that followed them : and "ulíoeíf was Christ.
5 Howbeit with m'oS?' of them God was not well pleased: for they 'were
overthrown in the wilderness.
6 A ow these things were ^ our examples, to the intent we should
not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
7 " N either be ye idolaters, as wSe some of them ; as it is written,
* The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
8 ' Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed,
and ^ fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt t^LOTci, as 'some of them tempted, and
I were destroyed of oú-m-vúi-» f o
■ I by the Serpents.
perished I
10 Neither murmur ye, as "some of them murmured, and
pertshid bf '' the destroyer.
11 Now these things happened unto them a b/™y"S'?Sm¿ie; and «they
written for our admonition, *■ upon whom the ends of the
are
were
world
ages d.1 C
let him that thinketh he standetli take heed lest he
come.
12 Wherefore
fall.
18 There hath no temptation taken you but such as
but ' God is faithful, " who will not suffer you to be tempted above
that ye are able; but will with the temptation "'Sisothe way Ôf
escape, that ye may be able to Sie a.
14 Wherefore, my beloved, " flee from idolatry.
15 1 speak as to " wise men ; .iudge ye what I say.
16 « The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not 'a' communion of the
blood of Christ ? '' The bread which we break, is it not communion
of the body of Christ ?
17 seeing that " we, whoâîe many, are one bread,
all of VS' one bread.
one body : for we '
18 Behold ''I§'ra-el ' after the flesh : •'"haye not they which eat ° the
sacrifices co™nümoTwfth the altar ? ■» . .e i.
1A T 0 í74-V.o4- the idol ís any thing, or that which is Offered in sacnflceto lûois
ly W nât Sel y i tinöll . a thing sacnftced to idols is anytliing, or that an idol is any-
is any thing ?
thing ? • . 1.
20 But T sag, that the things which the Gën'tlleg " sacrifice, they
sacrifice to devils, and not to God : and I would not that ye should
have commuSira with devils.
21 ' Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and ''the cup of devils: ye
cannot of the tabie^Ji'the^Lo'r'd, and of the table of devils.
22 oído we 'provoke the Lord to jealousy? ""are we stronger than
he? , ,
28 "All things are lawful; but all things are not expedient;
All things are lawful; but all things edify not.
24 "Let no man see.k his own, but ^SStñeiS'^boiesgTidí'
25 f Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, """ eat, asking no question
for conscience sake :
26 to «the earth H the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. ^
27 If Me of them that believe not bÄt you to a feast, and ye are
242
Do all for God's glory.
I. CORINTHIANS, 11. Reproof of methods
of worship,
disposed to go ; '■ whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question
for conscience sake.
•28 But if any man say unto you. This uauîbeen offered in sacrifice,
lurtoidols, jjjg gake that shewed it, and for conscience sake;
(or t tbe earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof :
nA Conscience,
oonscience,
liberty Judged
30 "îr Iby^f
I say, not thine own, but the olbtrs-. for "why is my
by another conscience ?
•grace why am I evil spokeu of for that ""for
which I give thanks 'i
81 " Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all
to the glory of God.
00 none Offence, neither the theGen'tiles, nor x «
oZ vjlVG no occasion of stumbling, either bO JGW§, or bO Greeks, or bO bUG
church of God :
38 ewn" as ''I also pleaso all ñílS in all th/ñls; "not seeking mine own
profit, but the profit of tue many, that they may be saved.
CHAPTER 11.
Reproof of methods of worship. Of the Lord's supper.
1 Be " ye imitlt'or's of me, even as I also aîS of Christ.
2 Now I praise you' >> that ye remember me in all things, and
"hoiSfast the traSn°8feven as I delivered theS to you.
3 But I would have you know, that '' the head of every man is
Christ; and "the head of the woman g the man; and 'the head of
Christ lä God.
4 Every man praying or ^ prophesying, having his head covered,
dishonoureth his head.
5 But ^ every woman '"Iraybil"' or
pro>
honoureth her head: for it is o'i!?âid\™?sai™ thing as if she Avere 'shaven.
6 For if ""a® woman not TSf' let her also be shorn : but if it ^ ''a
shame u' a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be
7 For a man indeed ought not to have™isheaï?eiied. forasmuch as 'he is
the image and glory of God : but the woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the woman ; but the woman of the man":
9 " fî>r'Sher Avas the man created for the woman ; but the woman for
the man";
10 fo7this cause ought the Avoman "to®have as¡<7n®/aSnority on Îeî head,
'because of the angels.
ll'''HÄ'r «neither is the wSiSSn without thethe
without the wSínSñ, in the Lord.
12 For as the woman Is of the man, so Is the man also by the
woman ; ' but all things are of God.
13 Judge ye in yourselves : is it SS'J that a woman pray unto God
uncovered ?
UDveiled ?
14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man haA'e long
hair,it is a <&ÄÄ him?
15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her : for Sei hair
is given her for a covering.
16 But Gf any man se^mTth to be contentious, we have no such cus¬
tom, 'neither the churches of God.
l" ^°BVung?vÎig%'oïâ?rcÂ^ I praise ?ôu not, that ye come together
not for the better' but for the worse.
1^ For first of all, when ye come together m the church, "I hear
that « diAdsions exist among you ; and I partly believe it.
19 For there must be also ^ heresies among you, « that they which
are approved may be made manifest among you.
243
prophesietl. A«- imcovered
A. D. 59.
.s ch. 8. 10,12.
t ver. 26.
Ps. 24. 1.
u Rom. 14. IG.
2 Or, (AanLs-
giving.
X Rom. 14. 6.
I Tim. 4 3,4.
y Col. 3,17.
z lioni. 14. 13.
oh. 8.13.
2 Cor. 6. 3.
a Acts 20. 28.
eh. 11. 22.
2> Rom. 15. 2.
ch. î). 19, 23.
c ver. 24.
a ch. 4. 16.
EDh.5. 1.
Phil.-I. 17.
b oh. 4. 17.
c ch. 7. 17.
dEph.5.23.
€ Gen. 3.16.
ITim. 2. 11.
/John 14. 28.
oh. 3. 2:1.
g ch. 12.10.
A Acts 2!. 9.
» Deut.21.12.
k Num. 5.18.
VI Gen. 2. 21.
n Gen. 2.18.
o Gen. 24.65.
3 Or, have au-
thovity over,
p Ecel. 5. 6.
q Gal. 3. 28.
r Rom. 11. .36.
9 1 Tim. 6.4.
t ch. 7. 17.
u ch. 1.10, IL
4 Or, schisms.
X .Mat. 18. 7.
Lu. 17.1.
Acts 20. .30.
5 Or, fariioai:
y Lu. 2.35.
Of the Lord's supper. L CORINTHIANS, 12. Of spiritual gifu.
A. D. 69.
on "WVion ye come together therefore into one place, íAí5 . ,,
XiU VV lltjil therefore ye assemble yourselves together, it IS nOt possible tO 6at tUfe
Lord's supper':
21 fo"/ in your eating SSif one taketh before other his o-wn supper; and
one is hungry, and ^ another is drunken.
22 What ? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise ye
"the church of God, and 'pïî'them'tSshame that ^have not? What shall
I say to you ? shall I praise you in this ? I praise yoS not.
23 For ° I received of the Lord that which also I delivered luito
you, h?w that the Lord Je'§us ¡n the """" night in which he was betrayed
took bread ;
24 aid when he had given thanks, he brake li; and said, is
my body, which is ** for you : this do in remembrance of me.
25 manner also the cup,saying. This
cup is the new in my blood : this do, as oft as ye drink it,
in remembrance of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink tSi cup, ye the
Lord's death 'till he come.
27 -^Wherefore whosoever shall eat tSif bread' o?" drink äe cup of
the Lord* unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the
Lord.
28 But » let a man himself, and so let him eat of bread, and
drink of {'¿2' cup.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh
damnation to u;tv»cû14î not discerning 4-y.^ Lord's-U/^rlTr
judgement unto LLllllbcll, if he discern not LTltî UUU/.
30 For this cause many among you are weak and sickly, »"""syou,
noTaTew SlCCp.
31 But '' if we 'd'ÂnâP® ourselves, we should not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, Gve are chastened of the Lord, that we
"^y"^ not he condemned with the world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, one
for another.
34 ^ any man IShuSI^y, let him eat at 'home ; that fSmSfmrng together
be not unto Aud thc rest will I set in order whensMTer " I come.
CHAPTER 12.
Of spiritual gifts. Their profit. The actual and spiritual body.
1 Now " concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you
ignorant.
2 Ye know ''that when ye wereGen'tlle§' »ewSïfed away unto îhSœ "dumb
idols, hiweSerer JQ mi^üt be led. . by v
3 Wherefore I give you to understand, ''that no man speaking in the
Spirit of God Âî* Je'§us isSÄ: and no man can say,
Je'§us is Lord, but lif the Ho'l^ spiîit.'
4 Now •'"there are diversities of gifts, hut 'the same Spirit.
5 » And there are of ÄÄÄ the same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of wor^^f' hut " the same God, ' wto
worketh all things in aU.
•7 ¿ ■D-i-14- the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man x- wifViiïl
7 OUb to each one is given the manifestation of the Spirit bO prOHb Wlbllal.
8 For to one is given through the Spirit ' the word of wisdom ; and to
another " the word of knowledge, accor^ng to the same Spirit;
9 " to another faith, the same Spirit ; and to another ° " gifts of
healing by xy^^ same .
healingSjAn biic one
10 ^ and to another "woYkm¿°® of miracles ; and to a,nother 'prophecy ; and
'■ to another discerning of spirits; to another 'divers kinds of tongues ;
and to another the interpretation of tongues :
244
s 2 Pet. 2.13.
a ch. 10. 32.
6 Jam. 2. 6.
2 Or, have
7iothing f
c ch. 15. 3.
d Mat. 26.26.
Mar. 14. 22.
Lu. 22.19.
c John 14. 3.
Acte I. IL
eh. 4. 5.
1 Thes. 4. 16.
/Num. 9.10.
Johu 6.51,
63, 64 : 13. 27.
eh. 10. 21.
y 2 Cor. 13.5.
h Ps. 32.5.
t Pe. !>1.12,13.
A- ver. 21.
t ver. 22.
m ch. 7.17.
Tit. 1. 5.
n ch. 4.19.
a ch. 14. 1, .37.
5 ch. 6.11.
Eph.2. II.
1 Thes. I. 9.
r Ps. 115. 5.
ä Mar. 9. 39.
í- Mat. 16.17.
John 15. 26.
r'Rom. 12. 4.
Heb. 2. 4.
g Eph. 4. 4.
h Rom. 12. 6.
Eph. 4. II.
í Eph. 1. 23.
¿Rom. 12. 6.
ch. 14. 26.
Eph. 4. 7.
Ich. 2. 6, 7.
m ch. 1. 5.
2 Cor. R. 7.
M Mat. 17. 19,
20.
ch. 1.3. 2.
2 Cor. 4. 1.3.
o Mar. 16.18.
» ver. 28, 29.
Mar. 16.17.
o Rom. 12. 6.
ch. 13. 2.
r ch. 14. 29.
s Acte 2. 4.
ch. 13.1.
The actual and spiritual body. I. CORINTHIANS, 13. Gifts nothing without charity.
11 but all these worketh {Si' one and the Spirit, ' dividing to
STe" severally even "as he will.
12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the
members of body, being many, are one body; "so also II Christ.
13 For ^ üf one Spirit wile we all baptized into one body, " whether
Jew§ or 'IÄ' whether bond or free ; and ' all made to
drink 'Ii" one Spirit.
14 For the body is not one member, but many.
15 If the foot shall say. Because I am not the hand, I am not of the
body; itîllfot therefore not of the body,'
16 And if the ear shall say. Because I am not the eye, I am not of
the body ; ¡t'fs not therefore not of the body;
17 If the whole body well an eye, where will the hearing ? If the
whole well hearing, where will the smelling?
18 But now hath ''God set the members HIS'' one of them in the body,
„en * as it pleased him.
19 And if they were all one member, where will the body ?
20 But now fheVM? many members, but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say To'" the hand, I have no need of thee : "T
again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.
1 Nay, much ratïel, those members of the body which seem to be
{more feeble' are necessary:
aid those "lawT* of the body, which we think to be less honour¬
able, upon these we ^ bestow more abundant honour ; and our
uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness";
'¿i wheîlas our coHiely parts have no need : but God tempered the
body together, more abundant honour to that part which
lacked:
25 ttat there should be no 'schism in the body; but that the mem¬
bers should have the same care one for another.
26 And whether one member suSenth, all the members suffer "with it ;
or "me member honoured, all the members rejoice "with it.
27 Now ® ye are the body of Christ, and severally ^ members thCTl™!®'"
28 And " God hath set some in the church, first " apostles, ""Slldi'y''
"prophets, thirdly teachers, "Tiîe'n®' * miracles, then 'gifts of healings,
"helps, "governments, diver.'i kinds of tongues.
aU prophets ? HI all teachers ? HI all
29 Hi all apostles ?
'miracles?
of hmitoâ? do all speak "with tongues? do all
interpret ?
Q1 Tîiii-ocovet j-Uy» best nrvtij-c.: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.
"A JjUt desire öitrilcSViy bll© greater feUtS. AndastUImoreexceUent way shew 1 unto you.
CHAPTER 13.
Gifts nothing without charity. In praise of charity.
1 ■■'«H''"' I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, lit have not
Charity, - . .
love,
know aU mysteries'
h that I could
remove
I am become sounding brass, or a lialäH cymbal.
2 And '"T" I have the gift of " prophecy, and "
and all knowledge ; and I have all faith,
mountains, TJ' have not I am nothing.
3 And " it""""" I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and I give
my body to be burned, lit have not it profiteth me nothing.
4 suffereth long, and is kind; "K" envieth not; "IHI" vaunt-
eth not itself, is not puffed up,
5 Sith not behave itself unseemly, " seeketh not Tí own, is not
provoked, taketTno't aldlnt of CVÜ ;
245
A. D. 59.
t Bom. 12. 6.
eh. 7.7.
2 Cor. 10.15.
u John 3. 8.
Heb. 2. 4.
xKom. 12.4,5.
y ver. 27.
Gal. 3. IG.
z Rom. 6. 5.
a Gal. 3. 23.
£l)h. 2. Vi,
14, IG.
b John 6. G3|
7. 37, 38,39.
í7 ver. 11.
Rom. 12.3.
ch. 3. 5.
2 Or, pta on.
3 Or, diviston.
e Rom. 12. 5.
Eph. 1.23;
4. 12 ; 5. 23.
Col. 1. 24.
./ Eph. r,. .30.
<7 Eph. 4. 11.
>! Eph. 2. 20.
Í Acte 13. 1.
Rom. 12. 6.
k ver. 10.
I v(-. 9.
Trt Num. 11.17,
n Rom. 12. 8.
1 Tim. 5 17.
Heb. 13.17.
4 0',power$.
o ch. 14. 1, .39.
o ch. 12. 8. 9,
10. 28 ; 14. 1.
b Mat. 17. ¿0.
Mar. 11. 23.
Lu. 17. G.
c Mat. G. 1,2.
d Frov. 10.12,
e ch. 10. 24.
In praise of charity.
I. CORINTHIANS, 14.
Prophecy is commended.
A. D. 59.
/Ps. lo.a
Rom. 1. S2.
g 2 Jolin 4.
n Rom. 15.1.
GaL6.2L
k 2 Cor. 3.18.
PhU. 3. 12.
2 Gr. in a
riildle.
I Milt. 18. 10.
3 Gr. know
.Ml!/.
4 Gr. known
Jullg.
5 Or, but
greater tfton
these.
a ch. 12. 31.
b Num. 11. 25.
6 Gr. hear-
elk.
7 Or, nothing
is without
8 Or, in my
case.
9 Gr. spiHts.
6 reioiceth HOt ill unrighteouinesa, but ^rejolccth. with thc truth. J r
7 ^ beareth all tilings, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth
all things.
8 never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall
be done away ;
whether there he tongues, they shall cease ; whether there
be knowledge, it shaU b?dcme away.
9 • For we know in part, and we prophesy in part";
10 bSt when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part
shall be done away.
11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I g, chdld, 1
thought as a child : now that 1 am become a mau, I have put away childish
things.
12 For ''now we see
now I know in part ; but then shall I
* known.
13 BÜt now abideth faith, hope, '*OTef' these three; e^d the greatest
of these "¡Ä"
through a glass,
in a mirror,
darkly; but then 'face to face:
know even as also
am
have been
CHAPTER 14.
""ino iSdTs" without signification.
n Therefore if
If then
"desire earnestly Spiritual gifts, 'but rather
Prophecy preferable to speaking in tongues.
1 Follow after
that ye may prophesy.
2 For he that " speaketh in "«I»»"» tongue speaketh not imto men,
but unto God: for no man ® understandeth; {¡¿^beit spirit he
speaketh mysteries.
8 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men edification, and
exhortation, comfort.
comfort, rtXiU. consolation.
4 He that speaketh in tongue edifieth himself ; but he that
prophesieth edifieth the church.
5 Now I would Ä'/onall with tongues, but rather that ye
phesyTand greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with
tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.
6 Biit?iow, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what
shall I profit you, uSIss I speak to you either by way of ''revelation,
or Si knowledge, or oi prophesying, or o?Ä™|?'
7 things without life, giving a®vÄ whether pipe or harp, m?*"
they give not a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what
is piped or harped ?
8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain who shall prepare him-
to the battle?
sell for war? .
9 So ''at™ ye, SnS ye utter by the tongue easy to be under¬
stood, how shaU it be known what is spoken ? for ye wm'ÄSmg into
the air.
10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and
I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be "to" him
that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh wui'be^ a barbarian
® unto me.
12 So liso" ye, ye are zealous of ® spiritual gifts, seek that ye
may aboSSi unto the edifying of the church.
13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in tongue pray that he
may interpret.
14 For if I pray in tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
understanding is unfruitful.
15 What is it then ? I wül pray with the spirit, and I will pray with
246
of prophecy and tongues.
I. COKINTHIANS, 14.
Women forbidden to preach.
the understanding also : 'I wül sing with the spirit, and I ■will sing
/ ■with the understanding also.
16 Else "'F" thou hless with the spirit, how shall he that "mS''
the piaS of the unlearned say the Amen » at thy gmng of thanks, see¬
ing he not what thou sayest ?
17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified.
18 I thank God, I speak v itli tongues more than /o®u all :
19 hoXb^it in the church I had rather speak five words with my under¬
standing, that I might instruct others also, than ten thousand
words in tongue.
20 Brethren, "be not children in howheit in mahce ' he ye
understanding
be " men.
Í children, ---
babes. Util 111 mind
21 ''In the law it is 'written
With men of other
By men of strange
tongues and
Other
by the HpS of
strangers 'will I spcak imto this people ; and ^not'eiF^ oiS' will they hear
me, saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but
totbeln that believe not
the unbelieving :
lu them heheve.
but prophesying ,s/ora%s,
for them that believe not,
llUl to the unbelieving, Dill
il
23 If therefore the whole church be asSfied together, and
all speak with tongues, and there come in unlearned' or
üStaíievfng, will they not say that ye are mad ?
24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one
unlearned, he is 5 reproved by all, he is judged by all;
And thus are .
25
down on
that believeth not, one
unbelieving U1
falling
made manifest; and so he wui täii
ng you
7acS one
of you
hath a To"' hath an
the secrets of his heart are
his face "and" worship God, dâiïrm? "that God is
Ol a truth.
indeed.
26 wimt is it then, brethren ? wS ye come together,
hath a psalm, " hath a "âchSl; hath a rel°e"Iuon,
interpretation. ^ Let all things be done unto edifying.
27 If any man spSáh in tongue, let it he by two, or at the
most three, and that "LTur"^' and let one interpret':
28 Si' if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church ;
and let him speak to himself, and to God.
29 AÍd'iet the prophets speak hy two or three, and « let the idfen.
OA If any f/íúíí7 be revealed x or»û-i» that silteth r rl,^4- hold his
öU But if a revelation be made tO aiI10til61 silting Oy, l6t 1X16 IirSt keep
peace,
silence.
81 For ye Fu Ln' prophesy one hy one, that all may learn, and all may
be ' comforted^;
32 tíá ' the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets".
33 foï God is not ""„ZT '
churches of the saints.
34 " Let 'ïîi/ women keep silence in the churches : for it is not per¬
mitted unto them to speak ; hut ^ let them be in subjection, ' ' aS alsO
saith the " law.
35 And if they .Jliild learn aSyt'hSng®' let them ask their own husbands at
home : for it is âfamSm for aTimín to speak in the church.
of confusion, but of peace^; 'as in all
the
36 What?
you sroX/?
37
CÄme
was it from you that
the word of God w?e'nt'fo"ri
't£T ■ or came it unto
' If any man thmkáh himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him
üK'toiÄg'fo'i the things whfi'h I write unto you, that they are the íÓíüüüñdüFnF
of the Lord.
38 But if any man 1? ignorant, let him be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, my brethren, " dSii'e earnestly to prophesy, and forbid not
to speak with tongues.
■to 'bmiet all things be done decently and in order.
'.m
A. D. 59.
e Eph. 5.1Ü.
Col. 3.16.
/P8. 47. 7.
g ch. 11. 24>
h Fb. 131.2.
Mat. 11. 2.5.
Rom. IC. 19.
eh. 3.1.
Eph. 4.14.
Ï Mat. 18. 3.
2 Gr. j^r/cct,
or, 0/ a ripe
age.
k Johu 10.34.
I Is. 28.11,12.
Î Or, con-
victed.
o ver. 6.
ch. 12. 8, 9.
p ch. 12. 7.
2 Cor. 12.19.
o ch. 12. If).
4 Gr. di.fcrimi'
nute.
r 1 Thcs. 5.
10,20.
5 Cr, exhorted.
1 John 4.1.
«ITira. 2.11.
X ch. II. 3.
Eph. 5. 22.
Col. 3. 18.
t Gen. 3. IC.
a ch. 12. 31.
1 Thee. 5. 20.
& ver. 33.
Christ's resurrection.
I. CORINTHIANS, 15.
The resurrection of all.
A. D. 59.
a Gal. 1.11.
■^'Rom. 5. 2.
c Rom. 1.16.
ch. 1. 21.
2 Or, Mved if
ye holdfast.
3 Gr. with
what word.
d Gal. 3. 4.
e eh. U. 2, 23.
/Gal. 1. 12.
g Pß. 22. 15.
Lu. 24. 26.
Acts 3.16.
h Pß. 2. 7.
Lu. 24. 26.
Acts 2. 2£^3T.
íLu. 24. :U.
A Mat. 28. 17.
Mar. 16. 14.
Lu. 24. 36.
John 20.19.
Acts 10. 41.
I Im. 24.50.
Acts I. 3, 4.
m Acts 9.4.
ch. 9.1.
» £ph. 3. 8.
o Acts 8. 3.
Gal. 1.13.
Phil. 3. 6.
» Eph. 8. 7, 8.
q 2 Cor. 11.
23: 12. II.
r Mat. 10. 20.
Rom. 1.5.18.
2 Cor. 3. 5.
Gal. 2. 8.
t Acts 2. 24,
32 ; 4.10, 33.
tc Rom. 4. 25.
a: 2 Tim. 3.12.
y 1 Pet. 1.3.
2 ver. 2-3.
Acts 26. 23.
Col. 1. 18.
a Rom. .5.12.
h John 11. 25.
^m. 6. 23.
c ver. 20.
I Thes. 4. 15.
cPs. 110.1.
Acts 2. 34, 35.
/2 Tim. 1.10.
g Ps. 8.6.
Mat. 28.18.
Heb. 2. 8.
h Phil. 3. 21.
i ch. 3. 23 ;
U.S.
CHAPTER 15.
Christ's resurrection. The resurrection of all. Certainty and manner thereof.
I Kow I make known tinto you. brethren. the gospel "which I preached unto you,
whith also ye received, ''wherein also ye stand;
O c qIqo VP Í1PP ^ vpH ' tí yc in niBniory whht I preftched unto you, iiiilegs
L by WlHLll diöü jc die ©»VcCl ;/j/iajte Anown, / «ay, 3 in what words 1 preached it unto
^ ^ou, if ye hold it fast, except ye bclieved in Valn.
3 For ® I delivered unto you first of all that ^which Lso î received,
how that Christ died for our sins " according to the scriptures ;
4 and that he was buried; and that he hath rS on the third day
according to the scriptures ;
5 'and that he ippeSto Çë'phas; then *to the twelve;
6 he àp^f^ldto above five hundred brethren at once,' of whom
the greater part remain """■SíuíSFow?"'' but some are fallen asleep;
7 "^"thei^'' he ap^^frldto Jäme§ ; then 'tÓ all the apostles;
8»i And irtof oil he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time,
and Ado L U1 dil, as unto one born out of due time, he appeared to me also.
9 For I am "the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called
an apostle, because ° I persecuted the church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace which
wS Sowed upon me was not m'ind vain ; but ' I laboured more abun¬
dantly than they all : " yet not I, but the grace of God which was with
me.
II '''''®wSie^'thenfi'6f'" I or they, so we preach, and so yé believed.
12 Xow if Christ îf preached that he harneen raised from the dead, how
say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
13 But if there no resurrection of the dead, ® neither hath Christ
not risen;
been raised ;
14 a„"d if Christ ¿tb not beenml'sed, thcu Is our prcachlng vain, your
faith aisláis vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God ; because 'we ^
SSed of God that he raised up Christ : whom he raised not up, if
so he that the dead "re not' raised.
16 F or if the dead are not' raised, neither hath Christ been ralscd I
17 and if Christ hath uot been ralscd, your faith Is vain ; "ye are yet in
your sins.
18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ hï^e perished.
19 " If in this life only we have ho°¿ed in Christ, we are of all men
most ™Siè!' , ..
20 But now ^liath Christ been raised from the dead, - the first-
fruits of them that are asleep.
21 For " since by man came death, " by man came also the resurrec¬
tion of the dead.
22 For as in Äd'äm all die, sra"iso° in Christ shaU all be made alive.
23 But " in his own order : Christ the firstfruits ; they
that are Christ's, at his coming.
24 Then cometh the end, when he shall up "the kingdom
to God, even the Father ; when he shall have aSoushS all rule and all
authority and power.
25 For he must reign, ' till he hath put all his enemies under his
feet.
26 ^The last enemy [It shall be fSid Is death.
27 For, put all things m subjection under his feet. But when he
saith. tlx things are put ÄÄn.iiSÄt that he is excepted'Xo" did
subject all things him. „ „ „„ • v. n
28 ^And when all things t^TChe^su^Ä imto bun, then'shall the
248
Certainty of the resurrection.
I. CORINTHIANS, 15.
Manner of the resurrection.
Son also himself be him that did sSbject all things "unto him, that
God maybe all in all.
29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead? 1' the
dead »re nS raised at all,' why thliîïrethe? baptized for '«lem?'
30 * why do w^Sfs^'rtand in jeopardy every hour ?
811 protest by you, brethren, whlch I havc ui Chrlst Je'§us
our Lord, "* I die daily.
32 If after the manner of men " I fought with beasts at Èph'ë-sûs,
what MrJlii' me? a the dead
are not raised, "let us eat and drink; for
tomorrow j:„
to-morrow vv c u.iu.
33 Be not deceived : p Evù'^iSïS'y corrupt good manners.
34 ''«Awake ^S^'rlgmeSusfl!" and sin not ; ''for some have ""¿¿""knowledge
of God : ' I speak this to
35 But some ™nT will say,
what manner of body do they come ?
36 Thou foolish one, " that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened, except
it die :
37 a¿d that which thou sowest, thou sowest not \be' body that shall
be, but a bare grain, it may chance of^ wheat, or of some other t-'i"'";
38 but'God giveth it a bodye
bU own body,
a body of its own.
your chiiTTtP
move you to oiictiuc.
' How are the dead raised ■> and with
as it pleased him, and to "S seed
39 All flesh Is not the same flesh: but lílil" one of men, and
another flesh of beasts, and another «esh of tods,'aSd another of flÍ7he¿
40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : büt the glory
of the celestial ü one, and the glory of the terrestrial Is another.
41 fhera Is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars ; for star differeth from âSSlIin star in glory.
42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption ;
it is raised in incorruption :
43 "it'is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in
weakness ; it is raised in power :
44 it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body,
a natural body, there is aiso a spiritual
There : „
If there IS
body.
45 s?iil"o it is written, The first man Äd'äm ^ bSllS?'® a living souH
¥ife last Äd'äm T/e "mf " " a fÄlIf spirit.
46 Howbeit that "(a not first which is spiritual, but tbat which is
natural ; that which is spiritual.
47 « The first man
'S™ heaven.
of the earth, '' earthy : the second man
and as \l the
48 As is the earthy, such i" they also that are earthy :
heavenly, such they also that are heavenly. I
49 And " as we have borne the image of the earthy, '' we shall also '
hear the image of the heavenly. j
50 Now^ this I say, brethren, that 'flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
51 Behold, I you a mystery; *We shall not aU sleep, 'but we
ïhall all be changed,
52 ii a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : "" for
the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible,
and we shall be changed.
^53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and "this, mortal
mSSt put on immortality.
54 But when this corruptible sball bave put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall rame®"' to pass the
saying that is written, "Death is swallowed up in victory.
249
: y
A. D. â9.
¿2 Cor. 11.2a
Gal. 5.11.
11 Thes. 2.1ft
m Rom. 3. 3a
ch. 4. a
2 Cor. 4. la
7j2Cor. l.a
o Eecl. 2. 24.
Is. £2.13.
Lu. 12.19.
p ch. 5. 6.
2 Gr. Awake
ont of
drunkenness
riiiMeously.
q Rom. 13.11.
Epii. 5.14.
r 1 Thes. 4. 5.
s ch. 6. 5.
t Ezck. 37. 3.
u John 12. 24.
X Dan. 12. 3.
Mat. la 43.
y Phil. 3. 21.
a Rom. 5.14.
& John 5. 21.
c John 3. 31.
rf Gen. 2. 7.
e John 3. la
/Phil. 3. 20.
fj Gen. 5. 3.
Á RoTt,. 8. 20.
2 Cor. .3. 18.
Phil. 3. 21.
» Mnt. 1«. 17-
John 3.3, 5.
k 1 Thes. 4.
1.5,16, 17.
IPhil. 3. 21.
771 Mat. 24. 31.
John 5. 25.
n 2 Cor. 5.4.
o Is. 25- a
Hcb.ai4,l5.
On relief of brethren.
I. CORINTHIANS, 16. Admonitions and salutations.
A. D. 59.
P H06. 13. 14.
q Rom. 4.15.
r Rom. 7. 25.
V« 1 John 5. 4.
Í 2 Pet. 3. 14.
n ch. 3. 8.
a Acts 11. 29.
Rom. 15. 26.
2 Cor. 8. 4.
e Acts 19. 21.
2 Cor. 1.16.
f Acts 15. 3.
Rom. 15. 24.
2 Cor. 1.16.
g Acts 18. 21.
eh. 4.19.
h Acts 14. 27.
2 Cor. 2.12.
Col. 4. 3.
i Acts 19. 9.
k Acts 19. 22.
ch. 4. 17.
I Rom. 16.21.
ml Tim.4.12.
» Acts 15. 33.
o eh. 1.12.
p Mat. 24. 42 ;
25. 13.
1 Thes. 5. 6.
q ch. 15. 1.
Phil. 1. 27.
1 Thes. 3. 8.
r Eph. 6. 10.
Col. 1. 11.
» ch. 14.1.
t ch. 1.16.
u Rom. 16. 5.
X 2 Cor. 8. 4.
y Heb. 13.17.
2 Heb. 6.10.
a 2 Co'-. 11.9.
Phil. 2. 30.
b Col. 4. 8.
c PhU. 2. 29.
d Rom. 16. 5.
€ Rom. 16.16.
/Col. 4.18.
o Eph. 6. 24.
A Gal. 1. 8, 9.
i.Tnflc14 l-;.
2 That is. Our
Lord Cometh.
A. Horn. 16. 20.
55 ' O death, where (1 thy vfc'toíl
' fViTT victory?
I tûy sting?
- , „ o S: where
56 The sting of death ü sin ; and «the of sin là the law.
57 "■ bnt' thanks to God, which giveth us ' the victory through our
Lord Jë'§us Christ.
• 58 ' Wherefore,
my beloved brethren, he ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know "thatyour
labour is not vain in the Lord.
CHAPTER 16.
On relief of brethren. Timothy commended. Salutations.
1 Now concerning " the collection for the saints, as I order to
the churches of Gâ-lâ'tjà, irauo" do ye.
2 '' Upon the first diy of the week let ^0^ one of you lay by him in
<stnrp n« <?od hath prospered him, ^ there ta no gatherings T
ölülc, <lö he may prosper, li-lcll no collections be made WlltJll 1 COlLlG.
3 And when I "whomsoever ye shall approve by letters,
them will I send to ¡íríy your unto Jê-ru'sâ-lëm.
4 ''and' if it be meet foVine'to go also, they shall go with me.
5 hSr I will come unto you, " when I shall hay^passed through Mâç-g-dô'-
ní-á; for I do pass through Mâç^g-do'nl-à";
And
but with
you it may he that I
will
shall
abide, or°'¿ve''n winter, that ye
may nie torward on my journey whithersoever I go.
7 For I "di' not wish to see you now by the way; S I hóta to tarry a
while with you, " if the Lord permit.
8 But I will tarry at Èph'ë-sûs until Pën'tç-côst';
9
For h Í,
for
^reat door and effectual is opened unto me, and ' there áíe many
Hi d v0 rs 3)PX0 S
10 Now ''if ''rtai'o'thy® come, see that he be with you without fear;
for 'he worketh the w ork of the Lord, as I also to-.
' * " ' -uiyyy forth
uilii forward on his 3onrney
'SSic" him with the
11 let' no man therefore despise him; ""nut »r'
12 Butas touching °rV'S''?s"brother. I ^^tas'ought"®'' him much tO COme mto
at this time :
now;
" in peace, that he may come unto me : for I
brethren.
As owr bfothcr o A-pol1os,
Utas tOLlClilllg A-pol'Ios thebrothe
you with the brethren : ""'ail'du'" was not at aU Afswni to come
but he will come when he shall have ""oppotiÄ™®'
18 ^ Watch ye, « stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, " be strong.
14 H.et aU ^tS'y^e'áf be done
15 Now I beseech you, brethren' (ye know 'the house of Stëph'a-nâs,
that it is " the flrstfruits of Â-châ'jà, and {tat they have them¬
selves to m!n?st?rumo' thc SaiutS)',
16 "ttat' ye aAo''tai/s'i?bfeÎîiïn uuto such, aud to every one that helpeth
in tta wOTk and " laboureth.
17 And I ™iwœat' thc comlug of Stëph'a-iiâs and Fôr-tu-na'tus and
Â-châ'i-cus : " for that which was lacking on your part they
supplied.
18 'For they refreshed my spirit and yours: there ore c^cJqiow-
ledge ye therefore thcm that are such.
19 The churches of A'gja salute you. Âq'uï-lâ and ^prís'iá'" salute you
much in the Lord, ''with the church that is in their house.
20 All the brethren gfute you. " ®safÍte® one another with "a" holy kiss.
21 •' The salutation of ml Paul with mine own hand.
22 If any man " loyeth not the Lord,
i Mar'an-a'tha.
»Mar'an a'tba.
28 The grace of the Lord Jë'§us Christ hi with you.
24 My love hi with you all in Christ Jë'§us. Amen.
" IT The first epistle to the C5-rïnth'ï-an|^was written from Phl-llp'pi by Stëph'a-nas, ana
'let him be
A.V.
only.
Fôr-tu-nà'tus, aud Â-chà'i-cus, and Ti-nio'the-fis.
250
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
T
CHAPTER 1.
Paul comforts the brethren. His otvn trials. His visit mthheld.
1 Paul, " an apostle of cÄ" eSrthrough the will of God, and TIm'o-thy
mi brother, unto the church of God which is at Cör'inth, ' with all the
saints which are in the whole of A-cha';a :
i ' Grace to you and peace from God our Father' and the Lord
Jê'gus Christ.
3 '' Blessed be the God' Father of our Lord Jë'§us Christ, the
Father of mercies' and God of aU comfort ;
4 who" comforteth us in all our '"mÂn? that we may he able to com¬
fort them 'That" are in any afflÎÂÎttïWii the comfort wherewith we
: ourselves are comforted of God.
5 For as ® the sufferings of Christ abound umo us, even so our
also ahoundeth through Christ.
6 èSf whether we be afflicted, for your ""«fm'fórt" and salvation';
-ifrhich is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer : or whether we he comforted,
^ whetl)er we be comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same
'it for your consolation and salyation.
fferings which we also suffer :
land our hope fir you is stedfast'; knowing' that, »as ye are par¬
kers of the sufferings, of the "Ä"™'
8 For we would not'
came to us : _
befell« J in _
much that we despaired even of life :
brethren, Have you ignorant of ÄrvnT» trouble
_ have you Ignorant, brethren, concerning UUi affliction WlilCH
A'oiq +V»of Titra Txrar^a pressed out of measure, above Strength, i-ncsa
A vUd/1» w t/ W cl t/ weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, xiioU-
9 yea, WG ourselves have häd tllG
of death within ourselves, that we
Simp]
lioU
iSkould ' not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead :
10 whi delivered us oat?t so great a death, and wuf deliver : iS whom
we have set our hope that he Will alsoTtill deliver lis;
11 It also 'helping together onourbeuaii by your supplication ; that. " for the
gift biÄed upon us by means of many, thanks may he given
by many persons on our behalf.
12 For our |iîSyin| is this, the testimony of our' conscience, that in
T8Üä7 and " fÄuy S'oo'd, ° not T'n" fleshly wisdom' but nT the grace of
God, we ""^behÎve'doZœivM*"'" iu the world, and more abundantly to
you-ward.
13 For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or
even acknowledge," and 11,0°^ ye rwn acknowledge the end ;
14 tj also ye "aïiÂowiedll"' us in part, ^'that^we are your ?¿nnííi; even
as «ye also âre ours, in the day of our Lord Je'giis.
15 And in this confidence I was minded to come ™forlMt?'you; that
ye might have * a second ^ benefit ;
into Mâç-e-dô'nï-â, and 'rÄoT'"™"" Mâç-ç-dô'nï-à
A. D. 60.
io come
unto you, and of you to be set io?5"ard on my journey unto Ju-dse'á.
IJ "When I therefore was thus minded, did I shewStaSJ? or the
things that I purpose, do I purpose " according to the flesh, that with
me there should be the yea yea' and the nay nay ?
18 But as God ísfíSfedi, our word toward you ""if not yea and nay.
19 For ""the Son of God, Je'gus Christ, who was preached among
you by us, e,ven by me and Sll-va'nus and ^Thn'o-"th?,'' was not yea and
nay, » but in him Tf yea.
20 ' For how inany^soever be the promlsBs of God, 111 him is the yGâ- ; wherefore
»180 through him iathe Amen, unto the glory of God through us.
251
a 1 Cor. 1.1.
£ph. 1. 1.
Col. 1.1.
b Phil. 1.1.
Col. 1. 2.
c Rom. 1. 7.
I Cor. 1. 3.
d £ph. 1. 3.
e Acts 9. 4.
eh. 4.10.
Col. 1. 24.
/ch. 4.15.
g Rom. S. 17.
2 Tira. 2. 12.
h Acts 19. 23.
1 Cor. 15. S2.
Í Jer. 17. 5,7
k 2 Pet. 2. 9,
l Rom. IÓ. 30.
Phil. 1.19.
m ch. 4.15.
n ch. 2.17.
o 1 Cor. 2. 4.
p ch. 5.12.
q Phil. 2.16.
l Thes. 2. 19,
20.
r 1 Cor. 4.19.
8 Rom. 1.11.
2 Or, grace.
11 Cor. 16.
5, C.
u ch. 10.1
X Mar. 1.1.
Lu. 1. 85.
Acts 9. 20.
y Heb. 13. 8.
z Rom. 15.
Paul's reasons for writing.
II. CORINTHIANS, 2, 3. Why he went to Macedonia.
A. D. 60.
a I John 2.
20,27.
6 ^h. 1.13.
2 Tim. 2. 19.
c ch. Ô. 5.
d Rom. 1. 9.
eh. 11.31.
e 1 Cor. 4. 21.
eh. 2. 3 ; 12.
20 ; 1.3- 2,1(1.
/1 Cor. .1. a.
i^Roin. 11.20.
1 Cor. 15. L
a eh. 1.23 ;
12. 20, 21.
6 eh. 12.21.
c eh. 7.16.
<t eh. 7.8,9.
11 Cor. S, 1.
y Gal. 4.12.
9 1 Cor. 5. 4,5.
*G«L3.L
reh. 7.15.
2 Or, pretence.
k Acts 10.8.
¿1 Cor. 16. 9.
m ch. 7. 5, 6.
n S. of S. 1. 3.
Ol Cor. 1.18.
p eh. 4. 3.
Ç Lu. 2. .34.
John 9. .-SI.
r 1 Cor. 15. 10.
eh. 3. 5, 6.
« eh. 4. 2.
3 Or, makinfj
merckan'fiœ
of the word
of GcL
t eh. 1.12.
a eh. 6.12 ;
10. 8. 12.
6 Acte 1& 27.
21 Now he stablisheth us with you in Christ, and " anointed
us. Is God ;
22 Ä also sealed us, and 'glvew the earnest of the Spirit in
our hearts.
23 "I call God for a wÄ upon my soul, 'that to spare you I
UUtO CÖr'iuth.
24 Not '"-^that we have *12" 8*^°" over your faith, but are helpers of
your joy: for "by faith ye stand.
CHAPTER 2.
Paul's reasons for writing. Why he went to Macedonia.
1 But I determined this lôV*" myself, "that I would not come again
In heaviness.
jUU with sorrow.
2 For if I make you sorry, who then is he that maketh me glad,
hut is made sorry by me?
8 And I wrote this very thing, ' lest, when I came, ''I should have
sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice ; ' having confidence
in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
4 For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you
with many tears ; not that ye should be mSe s^V. but that ye might
know the love which I have more abundantly unto you.
5 But 'if any hath caused sfrrow, he hath ca^d'^s^now'inotto me,but in
: that I may not overcharge «11
part (tliat I press not too heavily) to dil.
6 Sufficient to such a oneis this pimishment' which "Sâ inflicted
»bythe many-;
7 * that contrariwise ye Äid rather forgive hlS' and comfort
hlS; lest by aSy'li.^lns such a onc should be swallowed up with his overmuch
sorrow.
8 Wherefore I beseech you ye^wouid ßonflj.in your love toward him.
9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of
you, whether ye «e ' obedient in all things,
10 But'to
whom ye forgive anything^ I forgive also : for wUt i
ifIhlTe™oíg'ven''aSytÍiing, for yOUr SakeS haiei
Christ:
11 thatn?äTlmaS°i^y^'ISÄ"ÄbV°l^ for we are not ignorant of his
devices.
12 ^ when I came to Trö'äs and when ' a door
was opened unto me; the Lord,
IB"! had no reïfeftSr my spirit, because I found not Tl'tus my
brother : but taking my leave of them, I went '"■""oith'"^ into Nàç-g-
do'nl-á.
14 buT thanks U unto God, which always îSS us ÎS triumph in
Christ, and maketh manifest through us ° the savour of his knowledge
in every place.
15 For we are "in them that are being saved,
and Pin them that are^Swng;
16 »tó the one savour trSL death unto death; to the
other 'a® savour from life unto life. And ""who Is sufficient for these
things?
17 For we are not as the many, 'ScwraWng the word of God: but
as ' of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, speak we in Christ.
CHAPTER 8.
On Paul's sufficiency. The gospel of life and liberty.
1 aÍ?e "we beSing again to commend ourselves? or need we, as®67
"soSe,' * epistles of commendation to you' or commendation from you
252
forgave I
forgiven
it in the ^person of
The gospel of life and liberty. H. CORINTHIANS, 4.
Of Paul's sincerity.
2 ''Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, known and read of all men ;
epistle of Christ, "ministered by
us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the Uving God ; not
<in tables of stone, hut " in tabîâ'f/iÂlhilm'rf flesh.
4 And such
confidence have we through Christ to God-ward :
5 "not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to »«S^tanythmg as from our¬
selves; hut "our sufficiency ú'ftóm God ;
6 who alsomade us sumÄas 'ministers of 'a® new TOvemmV not
'of the letter, hut of the spirit : for the letter killeth, " but the spirit
giveth life.
7 But if "the ministration of death,"" written, anJ engraven ó" stones,
came'llth'giSy, ""so that the Children of I§'rg,-el could not ioo^Btldi^st^''Spon
the face of Mö'§e§ for the glory of his which glory was
tobedone .
passing tiWiiy .
8 ho°w shall not rather ''the ministration of the spirit be "'wfthgio'i??''
9 For if the ministration of condemnation is glory, much Stua doth
the ministration ' of righteousness exceed in glory.
10 For verily that which hath been made glorious hath not been made^lorious lu
this respect, by reason of the glory that smÄ^th.
11 For if that which paâêth away was -wfthgfo^, much more that which
' remaineth is m glory.
12 such a hopc, ' wc usc gTcat EíddiíS? of speech;
1Q And
id and are
not as Mo'§es put a ™îSpon his face, that the children
sly. look to wrV.;„V, isabolished:
was passing away :
remainetnthe same
110 very
which ®?,7 is done away in Christ.
the vail is
of Vrg,-el shonid not î^klSistivon the end of that which
ftl4 tat "their minds were harSÄ: for until tins very day at the reading of the
1 nntaken away in the reading of the old testament ;
ntti " '
their
^ old covenant the same veil remaineth unlifted ; WUICU veil
rlà But unto this day, whensoever IVio §e§ IS read, a veii iieth upon
heart.
legSrÄ^ver®^'"®" it shall turn to the Lord, "the ^'Uiu"taken
17 Now Hhe Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord
IS.
ttrrris liberty.
18 But we all, with uireSed face reflecunl "as "* a igiSSr "the glory of the
Lord,'are traStfo?med into the same image from glory to glory, as
by
from
'the the
CHAPTER 4.
as we
have received
obtained
{
Of Paul's sincerity and faithfulness.
1 Therefore seeing we have " this ministry ■) even ^
mercy, we faint not;
2 b¿twe have renounced the hidden things of '"'ÎÂI,"'' not walking in
craftiness, " nor handling the word of God deceitfully ; but " by the
teanifestation of the truth ' commending ourselves to every man's
conscience in the sight of God.
3 But and if our gospel ■''it is velfed'in them that are perishing:
4 ta whom " the god of this world hath blinded the minds of 'th?
"Ânevita??'!«®®' 'the light of the gospel ofthegiory of Christ, *"who
■^s the image of God, should notdSwn'ÏJoÂ'm.
5'For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jê'§us m® Lord; and
"ourselves as your servants for Je'§us' sake.
6s«tag°H'''taG'od?thÄw,Li|^^^^ shine out of ¿arkness, wïÎ "shined in
our hearts, to gvl "" the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in
the face of Jë'çus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in «earthen vessels, 'that the eiS^difg"
greatness of the power may be of God, and not from onxselves ;
89 253
a. d. co.
c 1 Cor. 9.2.
d 1 Cor. 8. 5.
€ Ex. 24.12.
fPs. 40.8.
Heb. 8.10.
a John 15. 5.
ch. 2.16.
A I Cor. 15. 10.
11 Cor. 3.5.
ch. 5.18.
Eph. 3. 7.
AJer. 31. 31.
Mat. 26. 28.
I Rom. 2. 27.
m Rom. 3. 20 ;
4. 15 ; 7. y.
n John 6. 63.
Rom. 8. 2.
o ]^m. 7.10.
p Ex. 34.1.
q Ex. 34. 29.
r Gal. 3. 5.
8 Rom. 1.17.
t ch. 7. 4.
Eph. 6. 19.
u Ex. 34. 33.
X Rom. 10. 4.
Gal. 3. 2.3.
y Mat. 13. 11.
John 12. 40.
Rom. 11. 7, 8.
ch. 4. 4.
z Rom. 11. 23.,
a Is. 25. 7.
Ô ver. 6.
1 Cor. 15. 45.
c 1 Cor. 13. 12.
d ch. 4. 4, 6.
1 Tim. 1.11.
e Rom. 8. 29.
1 Cor. 15. 49.
Col. 3.10.
2 Or, t/ie Spirit
which is the
Lord.
a ch. 3. 6.
h \ Cor. 7. 26.
c ch. 2. 17.
d eh. 6. 4, 7.
e ch. 5. 11.
/I Cor. 1.18.
, eh. 2.15.
g John 12. 31.
Eph. 6. 12.
A John 12. 40.
ch. 3.14.
t ver. 6.
ch. .3. 8, 9.
A John 1. le.
Phil. 2. 6.
ÎI Cor. 1. 13,
23.
m 1 Cor. 9. 19.
ch. 1.24.
n Gen. 1. 3.
o 2 Pet. 1.19.
p ver. 4.
q ch. 5.1.
r 1 Cor. 2. 5.
eh. 12.9.
PauVs diligence in preaching, II. CORINTHIANS, 5. The wherefore of PauVs labours.
A. D. 60.
s ch. 7. 5.
11»8. 37. 24.
u 1 Cor. 15. 31.
eh. 1. 5, 9.
X Rom. 8.17.
2 Tim. 2.11,
12.
J/ Pa. 44. 22.
Rom. 8. 86.
£ ch. 13, 9.
a Rom. 1.12.
b Pa. 116.10.
c Rom. 8.11.
d 1 Cor. 3. 21.
ch. 1. 6.
e oh. 1.11.
/Rom. 7. 22.
Eph. 3.16.
a Mat. 5.12.
Rom. 8.18.
h Rom. 8
ch. 5. 7.
a Job 4.19.
eh. 4. 7.
2 Pet. 1.13,
14.
2 Or, bodily
/rnme.
6 Rom. 8. 23.
c Rev. 8.18 ;
16.15.
d I Cor. 15.53,
54.
€ la. 29. 23.
Eph. 2.10.
/Kom. 8. 23.
ch. I. 22.
Eph. 1.14.
0 Rom. 8.24.
1 Cor. 13.12.
ch. 4.18.
Heb. II. 1.
h Phil. 1. 23.
8 Gr. are am¬
bitious.
i Mat. 25. 31.
Rom. 14. 10.
f: Rom. 2. 6.
I Heb. 10. 31.
m ch. 4. 2.
n eh. 3.1.
o ch. 1.14.
p ch. 11.1.
are
unto
despair ;
s troubled
pressed
ou every side, yet not perplexed, not
9 '"pSedfyet" uot forsakcu ; ' Äen dowu, yrt not destroyed ;
10 "ai'ways bearing about in the body the dying of "^®Lord jg'sns,®that
the life also of Jê'§us 'miy' be '"mïiûflâef' in our body.
11 For we which live "are alway delivered mito death for Jê'sus'
sake, that the life also of Je'gus '^y' be in our mortal flesh.
12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you.
13 But having "the same spirit of faith, according to ttfatwwch is writ¬
ten, '■I believed, and therefore Sw® I we also believe, and there,
fore also we spcak 5
14 knoTing® that " he which raised up the Lord Je'§us shall raise up
us also wSh Je'sus, and shall present íí^ with you.
15 For ''all things are for your sakes, that
'the
abundant
of many redound to
to abound unto
grace,
"" the
but though our outward man ¡sí?,"®'''
.ecayiDg,
being in^tiplied ttirOU^ll tbe many, may cause ttlG thailksgivillg
glory of God.
16 ''"ivherâort"^ WC faint UOt ,
yet ■''our inward ÎSaS is renewed day by day.
17 For "our light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh for
us morfind uiore eice^'Sfi^lfn ctemal wclght of glory ;
18 "whiî? we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen : for the things which are seen temporal ; but
the things which are not seen are eternal.
^ tabernacle dis-
CHAPTER 5.
The wherefore of Paul's labours. Chiist's ambassadors.
1 For we know that if "iS? earthly house of im
solved, we have a building trSm God, 1" house not made with hands,
eternal, in the heavens.
2 For verily iu tMs '' wc groau, ®®'™®ionginfto bc clothed upon with
our hawÄn which is from heaven :
8 if so be that "being clothed we shall not he found naked.
4 For indeed WC that are in Íms ^tabernacle do groan, being burdened;
not for that we would be unclothed, but that we woaid be "'clothed upon,
that whk°1?mortoi®may hC SWalloWCd Up of llfC.
5 Now "he that wrought us for thhrg is God, who
/ unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
6 Bef^tïeretee® always ofgoSd"ourage,and knowmg that, whllst WC are at
home in the body, we are absent from the Lord'
7 (to" "we walk by faith, not by sight)'-
8 we® are ot gÄoSrale'Tky, aud are "wiUiug rathcr to be absent from the
body, and to be afh^me with the Lord.
9 Wherefore also we si^keh ou^rkim, whether or absent, be
accepted of V. í -ty-i
well-pleasing unto lAiiH. a « .-s,,
10 'For we must all be.naÄnifest before the jiÄÄ of Christ;
that ®eacif one may receive the things do?ie in thê body, according to
wtot he hath done, whether it he good or bad.
11 Knowing therefore 'the 'fS?'' of the Lord, we persuade men; but
" we are made manifest unto God ; and I ho'iS'tha^t we are made mani¬
fest also in your consciences.
12 "rrenoTÂÂmending OUrSClveS UUto yOU, bUt J.™
occasion " offlorymg OU OUI' behalf, that ye may have whereWtn
them ^hat* glory in appearance, and not in heart.
13 For p whether we are beside ourselves, uis'^to God; or whether we
be w iör your cause,
are of SO Del mind, it is unto you.
254
Proofs of Paul's faithfulness. II. CORINTHIANS, 6.
Idolaters to he shunned-
14 For the love of Christ constraineth us ; because we thus judge,
that one died for all, ítoetor? all dSd:'
15 he died for aU,'-that they which live should live
unto themselves, but unto him „-ho foítúe.r sates died and rose again.
16 ' Wherefore „e henceforth know no man after the flesh : irm
|t though we have known Christ after the flesh, ' yet now know
I him so no more.
17 wherefire if any mail " fs® in Christ, ^ he i.s ^ a new creature : the " old
things are passed away ; behold, they"®® are become new.
18 But all things aie of God, ^ who reconciled us to himself Ynío^h
Christ, and '^VvfuSto" us the ministry of reconciliation ;
19 io° wit, that " God was in Christ' reconciling the world unto him¬
self, not reXo^ng^S^the^ and hS^g ® committed unto us the
word of reconciliation.
20 are ^ ambassadors therefore '"behalt of Christ, as ® though God
OTrSÄ by us : we beSh i/o«'o¿"bSa'íf of cÄ, be ye reconciled to God.
01 For d Ee hath made him. _ forus^ who toewnosin;
01 For d He natn maae mm x.
Him who knew no sin he made t/c feUl
bec"^® ' the righteousness of God in him.
accepted, and the
rkened luito thee. And 111 a Clay 01
■-fiSmälStTon be not blamed;
CHAPTER 6.
Proofs of Paul's faithfulness. Idolaters to he shunned.
1 axd worÄ " together with him '' we®im?eat " also ® that ye receive
not the grace of God in vain'
2 (foï he saith, "i^rn^aXÄ'"" time _ .
salvation In™ I thee : behold, now Is the a?^Sbîe time ; behold,
now !s the day of salvation',
Qe Giving offence anything, ft^of *
w giving HO occasion of stumbling m anything, tliat our
4 K in eveinhiSrcoSnäng ourselvcs, as ministers of God, in much
patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,
5'to stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings,
in fastings ;
6to^ pureness, hf knowledge, ST longsuffering, hf kindness, Sf the
Hô'iy Ghost, h? love unfeigned,
7 the word of truth, bf 'the power of God'; by ^the armour of
righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
8 bygiSrT and dishonour, by evü report and good report; as deceiv¬
ers, and yet true ;
9 M unkno-wn, and ' yet well known ; as dying, and- behold, we
live ; " as chastened, and not killed ;
10 à® sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many
rich • as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
no ve Co-rinth'i-ans, our mouth is open unto you, o r\^Tr Viíiqt»+ ic onlorowl
Our mouth is open unto you, 0 Co-rintli'i-ans, Oui liccti t io clllcligtiU..
12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ^ ye are straitened in your own
bowels.
Affections.
13 Now for a îlcÔSpIS^ in ilkekiSd' (' I speak as unto my children',', be
ye also enlarged.
14'Be not unequally yoked *°8ether unbelievers; for "what
fellowship righteousness "''"'ííaEiíqlíltyTOT' what communion hath
light with darkness ?
15 And what concord hath Christ 'u ith Bë'lï-al or what pouSn hath
MtbattaUeveth „UV. infidel?
a believer WIXH HIl unbeliever?
16 And what agreement hath 'S® temple of^God with idols? for
are
the
temple of the living God ; even as God ® said, " I will dweU in
them, and walk in SlSi and I will he their God, and they shall be my
people.
25Ö
A. D. 60.
Q Rom. 5. U.
r Rom. 6. 11.
1 Cor. 6. W.
s Mat. 12. 50.
John 15.14.
i John 6. 63.
u Rom. 8. 9.
Gal. G. 15.
2 Or, there is
a new ci-eor-
tion.
X Gal. 5. 6.
1/ £ph. 2.15.
z Rom. 5.10.
2.16.
a Rom. 3. 24.
3 Or, placed
in us.
b Job a3. 23.
ch. 3. 6.
c eh. 6. I.
d Is. 53. 6.
c Rom. 1. ir.
a 1 Cor. 3. 9.
& ch. 5. 20.
c Heb. 12. 15.
e Rom. 14.13.
1 Cor. 9.12 :
10. 32.
/I Cor. 4.1.
<7 ch. 11.2
h ch. 4.2 ; 7.
14.
11 Cor. 2. 4.
k ch. 10. 4.
Epli. 6.11.
2 Tim. 4. 7.
I ch. 4. 2.
m 1 Cor. 4.9.
ch. 1. 9.
n Ps. 118.18.
o ch. 7. 3.
p ch. 12.15.
q 1 Cor. 4.14.
r Deut. 7. 2. 3-
1 Cor. 5. 9.
$ 1 Sam. 5.
2,3.
1 Cor. 10. 21.
Eph. 5. 7,11.
11 Cor. 3. 16.
Eph. 2.21,22.
Heb. 3. 6.
u Ex. 29.45.
Jer. 31.3.3.
Ezek. H. 20.
PauVs comfort amid sorrow, II. CORINTHIANS, 7, 8.
Of Tiius^ mwswn,
A. D. 60.
arle. 52.11.
ch. 7.1.
y Jer. 81.1, 9,
a ch. 6.17, 18.
1 John 3. 3.
b Acts 20. 33.
ch. 12. 17.
cch. 6. 11,12.
dch.3.12,
e 1 Cor. 1. 4.
ch. 1.14.
/ch. 1. 4.
Phil. 2.17.
Col. 1. 24.
0 ch. 2.13.
h eh. 4. 8.
1 Deut. 32. 25.
k ch. 1. 4.
; ch. 2.13.
m ch. 2. 4.
n 2 Sam. 12.13.
Mat.-26. 7.5.
o Prov. 17. 22.
p ch. 2. 4.
q Rom. 15. 32.
Z Gr. bowels.
r ch. 2. 9.
Phil. 2. 12.
8 2 Thés. 3. 4.
11 X Wherefore com" ye out from among them, and be ye separate
saith the Lord, And touch ""ní"® unclean Si am I will receive you '
18 "And will be to you a Father. ye shall be toX sons'and
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
CHAPTER 7.
Paul's comfort amid sorrow. Of Titus' mission.
1 Haying " therefore these promises, beloved, let us cleanse
ourselves from aU dSSfent of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness
in the fear of God.
wronged no man, we
corrupted no
2 Receive — »
Open your hearts to Uo : W "
TvioY^ b-ïTT-o have defrauded
Hlän, W6 took advantage of 1^0 lUcHl.
3 1 not to condemn youi for "I have said before, that ye are
in our hearts to die together and live ÄK".'
4 '' Great Is my boldness of speech toward you, = great is my glorying
ofvou: /" T jsii-j c. . j t am pvi-pt'dintr mvtnl r n tribuiatiou.
of you :
on your ' '
Miiait; am filled with comfort, I m all our
5 í or' even " when we were come into Mâç-ç-do'nl-â, our flesh had no
reue'f, but ^ on evcry side; 'without were fightings, within
were fears.
6 Nevertheless that comforteth comforted us
by ' the coming of Tl'tus ;
7 and not by his coming only, but also by the comfort wherewith he
was comforted in you, wmi" he told us your ®®®foñgfn|,'"' your mourning,
your me ; so that I rejoiced fe! more.
"though
you sorry, though
8 For though I made you sorry with „.y'lpSie I do not
I did rcCTet ; ■ for I that epistle made yoi
regret,
%l were ^ SCaSOn.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye were made
sorry imto repeutauce : for ye were made sorry after a godly ""onf'' that
ye might by us in nothing.
10 For " godly sorrow worketh repentance u'nto salvation,
which bringltiino regret : "but the sori'ow of the world workcth death.
11 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye were°mMe®ä)rry after a godly
sort, what Sin'est ¿re it wrought in you, yea, Ät clearing of yourselves,
yea, Ät indignation, yea, Ät fear, yea, "''"ÄuoÄ?'"'®' yea, Ät zeal,
yea, Ät'alen^fng! lu everytidn'g yc approvcd yoursclvcs to be pure' hi
matter.
12 "^scfaîtireugh"®" I wrote unto you, IÍ\%][noi for his cause that m
the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered the wrong,^ but that yonr°"rnest
care for usmlght be made manifest unto yOU in the sight of God. »PP«"
13 Therefore we härenen comforted : »nd in ^oñr comfort' ^wífíyedYtemore
"«singly®'® for the joy of Tl'tus, because his spirit «îauibeen refreshed
by you all.
14 For if in anything I ha VC tO huU on yon? blhalt, I wSs HOt
pm tJÄAe; but as we spake all things to you in truth, ®®®" so our gior°yingaS'so,
which {mlil before Tl'tus, was found to^be truth. ^
15 And his ^inward affection is more amidantiy toward you, whUst he
remembereth "■ the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling
ye received him.
IßT -».öi therefoi« 4-U o 4- « I i»ave confidence in yon in all things.
ID 1 rCJOlCc tíldl» in every thing I am of good courage concerning you.
CHAPTER 8.
Exhortation to give to the poor saints at Jerusalem.
1 Mobeovee, brethren, we make known to
which Mthteen®given in the churchcs of Màç-g-dô'nï-â ;
256
you the grace of God
The duty of giving.
II. CORINTHIANS, 9.
Commendation of Titus.
2 bow that in of affliction the abundance of their joy and
"their deep poverty abounded mito the riches of their ^liberality.
3 For according to thSÎ power, I bear wÍtMM, yea' and beyond theS power,
jI^ , irerewilling themselves;
t/l€]/ gave their own accord,
4 Äiguswith much intreaty and
Hhe fellowship SÎ the ministering to the saints':
Said tMs, not as we had hoped, but first they gave their own
selves to the Lord, and us by the -wfil of God.
6 Insomuch that °we exhorted Tï'tus, that as he had made a begi^ing before,
SO he would also complete in you tws*"®. grace also.
7 Therefore, g^g dy^ abouud
knowledge, and in all eirSneM, and
abound in this grace also,
m CTwytMng,' in faith, and utterance, and
your love to us, see " that ye
8 •'1 speak not by way of commandment, but asp^ô^thJoÎgh the eSs^^
of others' the sincerity also of your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ, "that, though
he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his
poverty might become rich.
10 And herein '^I give my judgSmit: for Hhis is expedient for you,
begun before, not only to do, but also to be ¿ forward a year ago.
Wilt) were the first to make a beginning a year ago, not only to do, but also to will.
11 ''TuÄwcoimpiete™' the doing âis'o'; that as there was the readiness to
■will, so there may be the^^rnpÄn also out of "''"yoíí abSity"®'
12 For 'if "'«fb^Äs^i's'rhlr'T'' it is aÄwe accordhig hath,
not according """IsaV® hath not.
IB For not this, that ¿thSrsmly be eased, ye SÄ:
UBut I-..—an fÄaf now at this time your abundance wiai/¿»e a fVixii-»»
but t)y ' ci¿U.dUiy ; your abundance ôetnfir a 52/pp/î/at this present time tlieii
want, that their abundance also may beímne a supply for your want;
that there may be equality :
15 ^ it is written, "* He that gathered much had nothing over ;
and he that gathered little had no lack.
16 But thanks bl to God, which pitteth the same earnest care for°yoS
heart of Ti'tns for you.
into the heart of Ti'tus.
17 For indeed he accepted "oíS exhortation; but being Sm^if
his own accord he went unto you.
nest, he went forth unto you of his own accord.
18 And we have sent together ■with him "the brother' whose praise "
in the gospel,, ¿reÄÄgh all the churches ;
19 âîd not """ only so, but who was also ^ ap?Snted by^ the churches to
by us «to the
administered
ministered
abundance
bounty
travel with us m tufmatter of tMs grace, which is
iglory of the Lord, and to sheto our readmess ;
20 aTOiiuSg this, that any man should blame us in the matter o/ this
which is "älmSS" by us :
21 '■fo^wftaL thought for thi^shoioiSlbie, uot outy iu the sight of the Lord,
hut also in the sight of men.
,22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have „'miy
fe proved ^rS in many things, but now much more eai4'iifbyÄon of
the great confidence which Whân hi you.
23 Whether any Tl'tus, he is my partner and «"fSiow^oS
taÄMd': or our brethren, '■««»««"■"<'<'■'■• they are "the ®messengers of the
fChurches, thêStre the glory of Christ.
; 24 Wher||ore8Vw yg as„¿?evmto thcm' in't&'faMof thc churchCS' thc prOof
of your love, and of our ' gfory'ml on your behalf.
CHAPTER 9.
Why the hrethren were sent. Bountiful alms urged.
1 For as touching " the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous
for me to write to you:
257
a. d. 60.
a Mar. 12. 44.
2 Gr.
6 Acts 11. 29.
Rom. 15.25.
I Cor. 16.1.
ch. 9. L
c ver. 17.
ch. 12.18.
d 1 Cor. i. 5 ;
12.13.
e ch. 9. 8.
/I Cor. 7.6.
g Mat. 8. 20.
Lu. 9. 58,
Phil. 2. 6,7.
h I Cor. 7.26.
i Prov. 19.17.
Mat. 10. 42.
1 Tim. 6.18.
Heb. 13.16,
k ch. 9. 2.
1 Mar. 12. 43.
Lu. 21. 3.
n ver. 6.
o ch. 12.18.
p 1 Cor. 16.
3, 4.
ch. 9. 8.
q ch. 4. 15.
r Rom. 12.17.
a Phil. 2. 2.Í.
3 Gr. apostle».
a Acts 11. 29.
Rom. 15. 26.
1 Cor. 16.1.
ch. 8.4.
Why the brethren were sent.
II. CORINTHIANS, 10.
Paul's spiritual might.
A. D. 60.
b ch. 8.19.
c ch. 8. 24.
d ch. 8. 10.
e Ch. 8.6,17.
2 Gr. blearing.
/'Prov. 11. 24.
Gftl. 6. 7, 9.
g Deut. 15. 7.
h Ex. 25. 2.
Rom. 12. 8.
rh. 8.12.
í Pi'ov. 11. 24.
Phil. 4.19.
k Pß. 112.9.
I Is. 55. 10.
m Hos. 10. 12.
Mat. ß. 1.
3 Gr. sivgJe-
netvt.
n ch. 1.11.
o ch. 8.14.
p Mat. 5.16.
q Heb. 13.16.
r ch. 6.1.
s Jam. 1.17.
a Rom. 12. 1.
h ver. 10.
ch. 12. 5,
c 1 Cor. 4. 21.
ch. i:j. 2,10.
d Eph. G. 13.
e 1 Tiin. 1. 18.
/Acts 7. 22.
1 Cor. 2. 5.
ch. 6. 7.
Q Jer. 1. 10.
h 1 Cor. 1.19.
4 Or, reatson-
ingf.
i ch. 1-3. 2,10.
A ch. 2. 9.
l John 7. 24
ch..>. 12.
m 1 Cor. 14. .37.
n 1 Cor. .3. 23.
ch. 11. 2.3.
o ch. 13.10.
Á for 1 Know your leadines^ OI "01011 I glory on your behalf tO tilÔIÏl
of ]Mâç-§-clr)'nl-â, that <'Â-châ';à natu bTeïpÎÂed for a year |gt'¡ and j^our
zeal hath Kedup very many of them.
Q e "let have I o^-nf hrAfhran r^iTP , boasting of you should in
9 Rut I have SeHb 1116 urOLliren, that Our glorying on your behalf may not DC made
™'id in this re1pect\ that, even as I Said, ye may be preÄ:
4 Lest haply they of Mac-e-do'ni-a come with me,
lest by any means, ll- there come with me any of Mac-e-iio'ni-a, «11111 miCl yOU UHDTC-
pared, we (that we say not, ye) should be puftÄme in this
boasting.
5 1 thought it necessary therefore to iñtreat the brethren, that they would go
before unto you, and make up beforehand your aforepromised ^bounty,
whereof ye had notice before, same might be ready, as tStäiot bounty'
ovt/l as o/covetousness. '
dnU. nOb of extortion.
6-^ But this I say. He Ihit'' soweth sparingly shall reap also spar¬
ingly ; and he ^¡bàt" soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully.
►7 Every . purposeth . Ui., ¡o let Aim give;
7 ifJSh man do according as he
hath purposed
in his heart';"" •' ' not
grudgingly, or of necessity : for * God loveth a cheerful giver.
8 ' And God H able to make all grace abound unto*^ you ; that ye,
haTfnIiiwiSI all sufdciency in eve/ythgfè, may abound uiSo every good work:
9 (As it is written, jt He hath disperseri abroad ; he liath given to the poor : his righteousness remainetb
as it is written, He bath scattered abroad, he hath given to the poor ; His righteousness abideth for
for ever,
ever.
1 rv Now he that ¿ ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for gour food, and multiply your
A V And he that supplleth seed to the sower and bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for
seed sown, and increase the fruits of your m righteousness;)
sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness :
eins .l^îIÂlng to_ bonn™^^
11 ye being enrlched in everyihlnlbnto
US thanksgiving to God.
12 For the ""
administration
ministration
of this service not only ° mluhlîp the measure of
the
waSts of the saints, but 'ÄÄ* also tiwough many thanksgivings unto
aboundeth
God ;
13 seeinjihauhrough thc prov^'o/w«by this ministratiou they ^ glorffy God
for theÄIÄÄÄion unto the gospel of Christ, and for «X
f distribution
of pour contribution
unto them' and unto all ;
U And by their prayer for you, which Inner q-FIöt ttaii ». «
while they themselves also, with supplication on your behalf, AUUö ax tel juu by reason of
the exceeding "■ grace of God in you.
15 Thanks ''be to God ' for his unspeakable gift.
CHAPTER 10.
Paul's spiritual might. His presence and writing.
1 Now "I Paul myself mtrel? you by the meekness and gentleness of
Christ, I 'who in ycm- presence aTilwfy among you, but being absent
am of goodlXge toward you :
2 y\"a, I beseech fol\ "that I may not when ^'""'present shew eonrage
with iiîf confidence' wherewith I "X to be hold against some, which
think gg walked according to the fiesh.
cuuiit ^ i-f aftpr J.1 r3 1% '
8 For though we walk in the fiesh, avc do not war according to the nesn
4 (''f^o°r' the weapons ''of our warfare aie not of'thÄh, but mighty
taforf God » to the StSf down of strong holds;'; exaitetmtseif
5 'âttiîg down ^imaginations, and every high thing that tsexalted
against the knowledge of God, and bringing ever^K&lnto ciptmty to the
obedience of Christ ;
6 clidteing"® in readiness to Tv^ng? all disobedience, when ''your ohe-
dience shall be fulfilled. _ . a , trust to
7 '?e"^Mook atThe thiugs "If auy man t,Î.Â
himself that he is Christ's, let him 'IS'Sider™'' this again' with himseii, that,
even aS hc Ü Chrlst's, Z'SX "WC.
8 F or though I should gfory somewhat abundantly ° concerning OUr author
258
Paul's •presence and writing.
II. CORINTHIANS, 11.
Paul glories in himself.
n
Bhonid
sball
not be
wbicli the Lord hath given ub for edification, and not for your destmction,
raiy (which the Lord gave for building you up, and not for casting you down),
w* ubamed:
put to shame;
f 9 Süd I may not seem as if I would terrify you by my letters.
10 Fpr/flfs letters, tSly^yifre weighty and "Strong"'' but «his bodily pre¬
sence Is weak, and gls '' speech Sí ™ acÄ.
11 Let such T one kÄ this, that, That® we are in word by letters
when we are absent, such "'áleíe" also in deed when we are present.
12 'For we b"idtS®®number' or compare ourselves with
«rtaiSonhem that commcud themselves: but they themselves, measuring
themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves TtS® them¬
selves, are
without understandinL.
13 ' But we win not gloTblyrad*""" our naeasure, hut according to
the measure of the a Slörtnce which God TpportioS®^ to us' as a measure.
as though we reached
our measure.
oveimuch, ^
as unto you '"®® in the
to reach even unto you.
14 For we stretch not ourselves "v
not unto you: "for we ¿meêTn as far
gospel of Christ :
15 'S'm gTlyüig''íSy®íd'''°"' our mcasurc, that is, Sî other men's labours ;
but having hope'tSit? as your faith '""¿w?th',"^' we shall be milSfledTn you
äCCOrding to our 2 province vaAofurther atundance,
16 solsto preach the gospel evenunto the beyond you, and not to
glory in another's 2 province in regard of things ready to our hand.
17 " But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
18 For 'not he that commendeth himself is approved, but " whom
the Lord commendeth.
CHAPTER 11.
As against false apostles Paul glories in himself.
1 Would tiiLt ye could bear with me i
'bear with me.
2 For I am jealous over you with
a little
in a folly: and
f oolisbness : nay
I
godly jealousy: for
iSlít present yoS ' as
indeed
/• J have
Q chaste
pure
espoused you to one husband, ''that
■virgm to Christ.
3 But I fear, lest by any means, as •''the serpent beguiled Eve in^
his JraftiSss? your minds ^ should be corrupted from the simplicity and
not
Ä another
OX a different
thcpnrity that is toward Chrlst.
4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Je'§us, whom Ave
'ÎSiïlÎ' or 7/ye receive a®S°ffer®ent spirit, which ye 'S? not
gospel, which ye "m? not ®S?tf' ye ""à?" well to bear with him.
5 For I re®cSn°that 'I Tm® not a Avhit behind the very chief est apostles.
6 But though ^ I he rude in speech, yet ami not ' in knowledge ; „Sy,
in everything "" we have "«"nmade n manifest among au''S"to jiS-wMd.
^ Or did
committed an offence
eoinmit a sin
" in abasing myself that ye might be exalted.
because I preached to you the gospel of God for nought ?
' 8 1 robbed other churches, taking wages of them' that i ÍSliít mSiESito you ;
9 Md when I was present with you' and waltn want, " I was notifMdeSml^ny
Tíiflri' -frtT» that which was lacking tome « the brethren which came from Mac-e-do'ni-a supplied :
^aii ; lui the brethren, when they came from Mac-e-do'ui-a supplied the measure of my want ; tlllU
in sTCr'ythSig I kept myself « from being burdensome unto you, and
so wiU. I keep myself.
10 *■ As the truth of Christ is in me, ' no man shall stop me of this
giorííSg in the regions of A-châ'jà.
11 Wherefore ? ' because I love you not ? God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I "wül do, " that I may cut off * occasion from
them which desire an occasion ; that wherein they glory, they may be
found even as we.
259
a. d. 60.
p ch. 7.14.
9 ver. 1.
1 Cor. 2. 3, 4.
ch. 12. ô, 7, a
r 1 Cor. 1.17-
ch. 11. 6.
2 Or, limit, Gr.
measuring
rod.
u 1 Cor. 8. 5,
10 ; 4.15.
X Bom. 15. 20.
y Is. 65.16.
1 Cor. 1.31.
2 Prov. 27. 2.
a Rom. 2.29.
1 Cor. 4.5.
a ver. 16.
ch. 5.13.
3 Or, ye do
bear with me.
b Gal. 4.17.
c 1 Cor. 4.15.
d Col. 1.28.
e Lev. 21.13.
/ Gen. 3. 4.
John 8. 44.
g Eph. 6. 24.
Col. 2. 4, 8.
1 Tim. 1.3.
ÄGal. 1.7,8
i 1 Cor. 15. 10.
ch. 12.11.
XI Cor. 1.17
ch. 10.10.
I Eph. 3. 4.
m en. 4. 2.
n Acts 16. 3.
1 Cor. 9. 6.
ch. 10.1.
o Acts 20.33.
ch. 12. 1.3.
1 Thee. 2. 9.
p Phil. 4.10.
q ch. 12.14.
r Rom. 9.1.
8 1 Cor 9. 15.
u 1 Cor. 9. 12.
4 Gr. the occa¬
sion of them.
PauTs self-commendation.
II. CORINTHIANS, 12. Paul commends his apostleship.
A. D. eo.
X Acts 15. 24.
Roro. 16.18.
G&I. 1. 7.
Phil. 1.15.
V eh. 2.17.
Phil, 3. 2.
Tit. 1.10.
c Gal. 1.8.
o ch. 3. 9.
6 Phil. 3.19.
c ver. 1.
eh. 12. 6.11.
d 1 Cor. 7. 6.
e ch. Ü. 4.
/Phil. S. 3, 4.
Q 1 Cor. 4.10.
h Gal. 2. 4.
t eh. 10. 10.
k Phil. 3. 4.
lActs 22. 3.
Rom. 11.1.
m 1 Cor. 15.10.
n Acts 9. 16.
ch. 6. 4, 5.
o 1 Cor. 15. 30.
ch. 1, 9,10 ;
4. Il ; 6. 9.
p Deut. 25. 3.
q Acts IG. 22.
r Acts 14. 19.
s Acts 27. 41.
t Acts 9. 23;
13.50; 14.5:
17. 5 ; 2<l. 3.
n Acts 14. 5 ;
19.23.
X Acts 20. 31.
ch. 6. 5.
y 1 Cor. 4.11.
2 Or, Beside
the things
which lomit.
z Acts 20. 18.
Rom. 1. 14.
a 1 Cor. 8.13.
h ch. 12. 5,9.
c Rom. I. 9.
ch. 1. 23.
d Rom. y. 5.
S Gr. Far T
will come.
a Rom. 16.7
ch. 5.17.
b Acts 22.17.
4 A. D. 46,
at Lystra,
Acts 14. 6.
c Lu. 23. 43.
^Ot^possAle.
ä ch. 11. 30.
13 For such ^ men are false apostles, » deceitful workers, 'Sóííílí?® them¬
selves into apostles of Christ.
14 And no marvel; for even Sa'tan '"SÔnetKnœu into ^anangel of light
15 u'fsnÓ°¿?eat"MSg^h«e'fó're if his ministers also fa^íírtiie°iZwes as " min¬
isters of righteousness ; ' whose end shall be according to their works
10 ' ■ ^
I say again. Let no man think me foo®iís°hHut if
yet as Ä
Howbeit
Yet
receive me, that I aiao may a httle.
17 That which I speak, '' I speak " not after the Lord, but as "lü"*
foouihneM, ' in this COUfidenCe of gnfrylSI:
18 ^Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also.
19 For ye tear wiuuhrfwush gladly, "iSngwfse yourselves.
20 For ye bear man, ''if hètoî^e'tif yOU luto boudagC, if LTevoS'/on' if
he taketh yoiu-apiive. If he exalteth himself, if hesmiteth you OU the face.
21 I speak b^waro"du&rage™ *' as though we had been weak.
whereinsoever any is bold' (I speak infooiät™»), I am bold also.
22 Are they He'bre'w§? 'so âS I. Are they I§'ra-el-Ites? so
Are they the seed of A'brä-häm ? so »m I.
23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as onebâS wmseif) I more;
in labours more abnndantly, in prisom more abundantly, "lu StripCS aboVC mea-
sure, frequent,
24 Of the Jew§ five times received I " forty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice 1
' suffered shipwreck, a night and a day hi™ ! been in the deep ;
In ' - -
I.
.ionrneyings often, in perils of Sve?"' in perils of robbers, 'in
perils countrymen, "in perils frthe Stuês, in perils in the
city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among
false brethren ;
27 "î'^îïboûf' and '"'t?lvauT' in watchings often, " in hunger and thirst,
in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.
28 " Beside those things that are without, tbere is that which pSts upon
me daily, ^aixSftyfor all the churches.
29 " Who is weak, and I am not weak ? who is made^to Ä'we, and 1
burn not ?
30 If I must needs glory, '' I will glory of the things concern
mine infirmities.
my weakness.
31 " The God and Father of {he Lord Je'§ns, is blessed for
evermore, knoweth that I he not.
32 ' In Dä-mäs'cns the governor under Ar'e-tas the king gS'ed the
city of the Dâm'as-çêneç.
33 an"!? through a window wauTetdoTnui'a'i^^t by the wall, and escaped
his hands.
CHAPTER 12.
Paul commends his apostleship. His self-glory compulsory.
1 Tt is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. 3t +rv xriairtn« nnH VPVP-
-*■ I McsT needsglory, though it IS not expedient ; but J- Will COIHc oO VISIODS allU. IcVc
lations of the Lord.
2 I kSow a man " in Christ, fourteen years ago' (whether in the
body, I kiownotV or whether out of the body, PkiownotV God knowethj,
such one '' caught up even to the third heaven.
3 ■'And I kSow such a man- (whether in the body, or apanfrom the
body, I ïiow'notV God knoweth;,'
4 how that he was caught up into "ï'tiÎîdfàe, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not ® lawful for a man to utter.
5 onbetaif of snch\" one will I glory: ''föSn'K'ownbeban I "wül not glory,
but iy. mine infirmities,
saye ^ my weaknesses.
260
PauCs sdf-glory compulsory.
n. CORINTHIANS, 13.
Glory in infirmities.
6 For <""8" I desire to glory, I shall not be fo'Ä; for I simus&
the truth : but """ I forbear, lest any man should acwSit of me above
that which he seeth me to ôe, or """ heareth t?om me.
7 A M H Í Should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations,
i aUU. by reason of the exceeding greatness of the revelations— wherefore, that I should not be exalted
oTemiuch, there was given to me a ''•' thorn in the flesh, "â"* messenger of
Sä'tan to buffet me, & I should „ot be exalted
8 " Concerning this thing I hesought the Lord thrice, that it might depart
from me.
9 And he hath said unto me. My grace is sufficient for thee : for
"SSSrC is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore ' wiU I
rather glory in my wSe^s, * that the streñith of Christ may rest upon
me.
10 whraltOTc 'I take pleasure in wSiSie'Ä in in necessities, in
persecutions, in distresses, for Christ's sake : "■ for when I am weak,
then am I strong.
111 am become ye compelled me; for I ought to
have been commended of you ; for ° in nothing wm I behind the very
chiefest apostles, though " I am nothing.
12 « Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all
patience, L" signs' and wonders' and mighty wot¿.
13 ''For what is there wherein ye were made inferior to therêKf the churches,
except it be that 'I myself was not ''"bïïdên® to you? forgive me 'this
wrong.
14 " Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come to you ; and I will
not be ''"bMd?™® to you : for "'I seek not yours but you : "for the
children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the
children.
15 And ''I will mS gladly spend and be spent "for ISmsÄ" ''îtilS??
abundantly I love you, the less rbe loved,
you more abundantly, am I loved the less ?
16 But be it so, "I did not myseit burden you; "e^-J^eiess, ijgjjjg crafty,
I caught you with guile.
17 "Did I
take adva^age of you by any one of them whom I have sent unto
you?
1Ä«T desired^ TT'fna or*/1 with Aim I sent a /brother. JAirl make a gain
lo 1 exhorted -L-i tU.b, dllU. i sent the brother with him. Í-/10. X 1 LTIS take any advantage
of you ? walked we not i," the same ? walked we not in the same
steps ?
19 "ÄkiuiSstime that we arelSng OUrSelveS unto you.- '"r„7?re''Sg'htof®
God speak we iu Chrlst,' all things, beloved, art for your
edifying.
20 For I fear, lest' by any means, when I come, I ®shônîd' find you not
such as I would, and shÔuid ^ mySit he found "Si° you such as ye would
not ; lest by any means tAere sAouid bc wraths, backbitings,
whisperings, swelhngs, tumults;
21 lest, when I come again, my God 'Äia humble me iSme you,
flriH T shall bewail »va««,,, m whU-h "Uofr« already, ««j have not
repented should mourn for many of them that iiaVG SUinGCl heretofore, an CI repented
n?t of the rmcleanness and " fornication and lasciviousness which
they committed.
CHAPTER 13.
Paul threatens obstinate sinners.
i 1 This !s " the third tISI I am coming to you. ^ îû the mouth of two
LStBesaeTÄr'll shall cvcry word be establisheid.
t f have sai^ heforeha'nd, and i devrai tefS'and, as when I Zl? prcscut' the second
tlTnp' and being absent now I write to them d which heretofore have sinned, ««/i q1i other,
so now. hAin? fthspnt.. t.n t.hAin that have sinned heretofore. ctllU. LU cLii the rest.
'i
. ^ 80 now,' being absent, to them that ~ have sinned heretofore,
mat, if I come again, "I wiU not spare;
261
A. D. 60.
2 Or, stake.
/E2ek.28.24.
Gal. 4. IB, 14.
g Lu. 13.16.
h Deut. 3. 23-
27
Mat. 26.44.
i ch. 11. 30.
k 1 Pet. 4.14.
I Rom. 5. 3.
ch. 7. 4.
in ch. 13. 4.
n ch. 11.1,16.
o ch. 11. 5.
Gai. 2. y. 7, 8.
p 1 Cor. 3. 7.
^h. 3. 8.
q Rom. Id. 18.
1 Cor. 9. 2.
ch. 4. 2 ; 6. 4.
r 1 Cor. 1. 7.
s 1 Cor. 9.12.
ch. 11. 9.
t ch. n. 7.
X Acts 20.33.
1 Cor. 10.33.
y l Cor. 4.14.
2 Phil. 2.17.
1 Thea. 2. 8.
a John 10.11.
rh. 1.6.
Col. 1.24.
b ch. 6.12,13.
c ch. 11. 9.
d ch. 7. 2.
e ch. 8. 6.16.
/ch. 8.18.
a ch. 5.12.
A Rom. 9.1.
ch. 11.31.
X1 Cor. 10. 33.
k 1 Cor. 4. 21.
ch. 10. 2.
l ch. 2.1, 4.
m ch. 13. 2.
n 1 Cor. 5.1.
a ch. 12.14.
6 Num..3o. 30.
Mat. 1«. 16.
John 8.17.
c ch. 10. 2.
rfch. 12. 21.
e ch. 1. 2.1.
Paul's exhortation and prayer.
GALATIANS, 1.
Paul accuses false preachers.
A. D. 60.
/Mat. 10.20.
1 Cor. 5. 4.
ch. y. 10.
g 1 Cor. 9. 2.
h Phil. 2. 7, 8.
t Koin. U. 4.
k ch. ID. 3.
2 Or, with
hint.
¡ 1 Cor. 11, 28.
f)i Rom. 8. 10.
n I Cor. 9. 27.
J) 1 Cor. 4.10.
ch. 11. .10.
q 1 The8. 10.
y 1 Cor. 4. 21.
ch. 2. S ; 10.
2 5 12. 20. 21.
Tit. 1. 13.
t ch. 10. 8.
u Rom. 12.16.
1 Cor. 1. 10.
X Rom. 15. 33.
y Rom. 16.16.
1 Cor. 16. 20.
c Rom. 16. 24.
a PhU. 2. 1.
3 seeSigHiat je Seek a proof of Christ in me- ''Ä" to you-ward
is not weak, but is pöwirtin ' in you';
4 Ahe was crucified through weakness, yet 'he liveth thrUgh
the power of God. For * we also are weak ^ in him, but we shall live
with liim through the power of God toward you.
5 ^ Try youi' own selves, whether ye be in the faith ; prove your OAvn selves.
that Je'§us Christ is in you'?
A. D. 58.
a vor. 11. 12.
b Acts 9. 0.
c Acts 2. 24.
d Phil. 2. 22.
e 1 Cor. 10.1.
/■Rom. 1. 7.
'1 Cor. 1. 3.
0 Mat. 20. 28.
Rom. 4. 25.
ch. 2. 20.
h Is. 05. 17.
John 15. 19.
Heb. 2. 5.
t ch. 5.8.
12 Cor. 11.4.
I Acts 15. 1.
2 Cor. 2.17.
eh. 5. 10, 12.
ni 1 Cor. 16.22
Ï1 I>eut. 4. 2.
o 1 Thea. 2. 4.
p 1 Sam. 24. 7.
Mat. 28. 14.
7 I Thes. 2. 4.
oí know ye not as to your own selves,
except
unless indeed
I how
ye be »^^e^irÄ'
(j But I hope that ye shall know that we are not
reprobate.
7 Now we.
approved, but that ye ® mäy" do that which is hoJioSie, though " we be
pray to God that ye do no evil ; not that we appear
reprobates,
ö-ö reprobate.
8 For we can do nothing against the truth, hut for the truth.
9 For we "relSiii ^ when we are weak, and ye are strong :
also we wish, g even vmnv Perfection,
we also pray for, even perfecting.
10 '•KfÄuse I write these things absent,
this
deal fairly,
' according to the authority which the Lord fi™" mi. ^toeditlcatlon.
gave
when present
1.0 edification, ;
, „ tí for building up,
oTvrl to destruction,
itiiu nut for casting down.
11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be -, be Ämid"'' " be of iheTme
mind'; live in peace ; and the God of love ^ and peace shall be •with
you.
l"i ^ísífute one another with ^ holy kiss.
18 All the saints salute you.
14 ^The grace of the Lord Jê'§us Christ, and the love of God, and
" the communion of the Hö'ly Ghost, with you all.
A. 'V. 11 11 The second epistle to the 05-rInth'I.ang was written from Phi-Iip'pi, a city of Mâ^ç-
only. II dó'nl-á, by Ti'tus and Lu'cas.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL [A. V., THE APOSTLE] TO THE
GALATIANS.
CHAPTER 1.
Paul accurses false preachers. His gospel is of God.
1 Paul, an apostle' (" not from men, neither through man, but 'fffrough Jê'-
§us Christ, and God the Father, " who raised him from the deadji
2 and all the brethren which are with me, ® unto the churches of
Gâ-lâ'tià :
8 Grace to you and peace from God the Father, and our Lord
Je'§us Christ,
4 " who" gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us * om™f this
present evil world, according to the will of our God and Father:
5 tS whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that ye are so autew/S^fng ' from him that called you
the grace of Christ unto a mSlïent gospel ;
there are some'that trouble you, and
which is not another'
would pervert the
gospel: only '
ospel of Christ.
8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach ^Âô'yo/aM '
unto you 4.1-.^.».» 4-'U.-.4- nul iTr*4/^ Trrvn l£a4- VïlTYl ViA
unto you
gospel
ffiïer than that which we preached unto you, lethmbe^ Â^hemà.
9 As we have said before, so say I now again. If any rS,up?ÎMheÂtoyou
any'lôs^efolhâ- "thau that ,?hich?e rccclved, let him he aíISa.
10 Forons,:
, ? fo"" if I
men ¡
now men, or God? or I sA to please
rrstSi^ifaiing mcu, I should not be 'S® servant of Christ.
262
Paul vindicatas his calling. GALATIANS, 2. Why Paul went to Jerusalem. ^
11''Fot I raakfk"oJ,nto you, brethren, astSüng the gospel which was
preached by nie, that a is not after man.
12 For ' ^neither rtidTflleL it from man,
Í0,ne through revelatioii of Je'gus Christ.
of
neither
nor
was I taught Ii; but ' »^eÎîîfe
13 For ye have heard of my mamtr'Snife in time past in the Jew§'
"„ion, how that "beyond measure I persecuted the church of God,
J X wasted ii,,
anu. made havoek of -It.
":d4anÄvÄin the Jew§' religion bf^SiS many
X
Ï
nation.
mine own
$geamong my countrymen, " being more exceedingly zealous fír the traditions
of my fathers.
I 15 But when it was the good pleasure of God, "who Separated me,
® my mother's womb, and called me thr'S'ugh his grace,
Í reveal his Son in me, that "I might preach him among the
from
! immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood
i
Gen'tiles,
n Neither
neither
went I up to Jê-ru'^-lëm to them which were apostles
before me; but I went away into Â-râ'bi-à'; and again i returned unto
Dâ-màs'cus.
18 Then after three years went up to Jê-ru'sâ-lëm to vi^tcÎÂ, and
tir°r?«i with him fifteen days.
19 But other of the apostles saw I none, save » Jame§ the Lord's
brother.
20 Now touching the things which I write unto you, * behold, before
God, I lie not.
21 I came into the regions of Syr'i-á and Çl-lï'çjâ;
22 And I was stm unknown by face ^ unto the churches of Jû-dse'â
which ' were in Christ :
23Îït' they heard persecuted us now
preacheth the faith of which he once ma^avOT^k;
24 and^ they glorified God in me.
CHAPTER 2.
Why Paul went to Jerusalem. Of justification by faith.
' fourteen years"I went up again to Jê-ru'sâ-
A. D. 58.
r 1 Cor. 15.1.
s ver. 1.
1 Cor. 15. 1,3.
t £ph. 3.3.
u Acts 9. I.
1 Tim. 1.15
X Acts 8. 3-
rj Acta 22. 3,
z Mat. Id. 2.
Mar. 7. 5.
ale. 49. 1,5.
Acts {). Id.
Rom. 1. 1.
h 2 Cor. 4. C.
c Acts 9. 15.
Kom. 11.13.
d Mat. IG. 17.
I Cor. 15. 50.
/I Cor. 9. 5..
g Mat. 13. 55.
Mar. 6. 3.
h Rom. 9.1.
i Acta 9. 30.
L-lThe8.2.14.
1 Thex
«after the space of
svith me also,
also with me.
A. T). 52.
2 Or, in the
coui'se of.
a Acta 15. 2.
d Acta i'l. 1,
2 Cor. U.'26.
€ ch. 3. 25.
/2 Cor. 11.20.
eh. 4. 3, 9.
lém with Bär'na-bäs, Ti'tus
2 And I went up by revelation'; ' and ™TS!d blfOTe*""" them "hi' gospel i 6 Acts is. 12.
which I preach among the G6n'tlle§, but privately befOTe them who"!
were of lest by any means I should be rlSimng, or had run, in vain. ; c pwi. 2. le.
3 But
not even Ti'tus' who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled '
to be circumcised :
4 ind" that because of the '' false brethren °pî™iy®® brought in, who came
in privily to spy out our "liberty which we have in Christ Je'§us,
■'that they might bring us into bondage :
5 t^o" whom we gave place inthe^'wayof subjection, no, not for an hour;
that 'the truth of the gospel might continue with you.
6 But from thOTe " who were^romxted to be somcwhat' (whatsocvcr they were,
it maketh no matter to me : ' God accepteth Sot man's person)'they,
* TrrV»/-k seemed to be somewhat i-in conference added w./-».
I say Wno were of repute hxipai ted nOtUing tO mC :
7 bu°t'contrariwise, 'when they saw that
'°Äe°SScumSSiSn?STCSa8Pe'terw the gospel of the circumcislou
8 he that wrought Fë'tèr uSo ■
circumcision' " iggoSSSffSf me aiÄo
Q Tir'híi'n 'lames, Ce'phas, and .lohn, who seemed to be » pillars, perceived « the grace that was
ana w iieii t^ey perceived the grac.e tliat was given unto me, .lames and Ce'phas and .John,
tbeywh®ow?r?rlpSeä\o®2e pillars, gavc to me and Bar^n^r-bás the right hands of
fellowsMp; that we simüíd gS unto the ülS'uie"', and they unto the circum-
the gospel of the uncircuracision
I had been intrusted with the gospel
circumcision '
uSo the apostleship of the
the Gën'tfle§j;
cisión'-
g ver. 14.
ch. 3.1.
h ch. G. 3. J
X Acts m. .34.
Rom. 2. 11.
k 2 Cor. 12. 11.
l Acts 1.3. 4ö.
R^m. 1..5.
m 1 'l'hes. 2. 4.
A. n. 58.
n Acts 9. 15 :
IB. 2 ; 22. 21.
1 Cor. L"). 10.
ch. 1. IG.
o ch. 3. 5.
p Mat. Iii. 18.
Eph. 2. 20.
q Rom. 1. d.
1 Cor. 15.10.
263
Of justification by faith.
GALATIANS, 3.
Of justification by faith.
A. D. 58.
r Acts 11, 30.
Rom. 15.25.
1 Cor. 16.1.
$ Acte 15. 35.
i Acts 10. 28.
it ver. 5.
X 1 Tim. 5.20.
y Acts 10. ^
z Acts 15.10.
a Mat. 0.11.
Eph. 2. 3,12.
b Acts 13. 38.
c Rom. 1. 17 ;
3. 22, 28 : 8. 3.
ch. 8.24.
2 Or, but only,
d Ps. 143. 2.
Rom. 3. 20.
ch. 3.11.
c 1 John 3.
/Rom. 8. 2.
g Rom. 6.14.
A Rom. 6.11.
2 Cor. 5.15.
t Rom. 6. 6.
ch. 5. 24.
3 Or, coid it is
no longer I
that live, but
Christ ige.
k 2 Cor. 5. 15.
Ich. I. 4.
Eph. 5. 2.
m ch. o. 21.
Heb. 7.11.
Rom. 11. 6.
ch. 5. 4.
which
a ch. 5. 7.
h ch. 2.14.
c ver. 14.
Acts 2. 38.
Kph. 1.13.
d Rom. 10. 16,
17.
€ ch. 4. 9.
/Heb. 7.16.
g Heb. 10.85.
h 2 Cor. 3. 8.
t Gen. 15.6.
Rom. 4. 3, 9.
k John 8. 39.
Rom. 4.11.
2 ver. 22.
Rom. 9.17.
m Gen. 12.3.
Acts a. 25.
10 oííy they would that we should remember the poor ; ■■
I also was forward
was also zealous bU U.U.
11 ' But when to Än'tl-öch, I him to the face
because he Mood°c^d¿^ld:
12 For before that certain came from Jame§, 'he did eat with the
Grën'tîle§ : but when they he drew'baSt and separated himself,
fearing them were of the circumcision.
13 And the
rest of the Jew§ dissembled hkewise with him ; insomuch
that even Bär'ng.-bäs was carried away with their dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to
"the truth of the gospel, I said unto cWms before them all, "If thou,
being a Jew, livest do the Gën'tûe§, and not as do the Jews,
Siw compellest thou the G6n'ttle§ to live as do the Jews?_
15 ''We "teiig® Jew§ by nature, and not "sinners of the Gën'tîles,
16 yet snoWing that a man is not justified by the works of the law,
° = Sv^through faith fn Jê'§us Chrîst, even we believed kVchriÄ'4's, that
we might be justified by faith ?n Christ, and not by the works of
the law : beSLe "^by the works of the law shall no flesh he justified.
17 But if, while we s^ght to he justified [Jf Christ, we ourselves
also wCTe found ® sinners, Christ minister of sin? God for¬
bid.
18 For if I build up again those things which I destroyed, I "¿tc myself
a transgressor.
19 For I -^through the law " Xd®antl° the law, that I might *live unto
God.
20 1 have"^!! ' crucified with Christ: I live; a«d Jef nTÍoñger I,
but Christ liveth in me : and which I now live in the flesh *l
live
by the
faith.
gave himself
the faith which is in
for me.
that life
the Son
of God, ' who loved me, and
21 I do not Säle void the grace of God: for "'if righteousness iktoough
the law, then Christ diel^r'SoÄ.
CHAPTER 8.
Of justification hy faith.
that ye should not obey h the
1 o FOOLISH Gâ-la'tjan§, "who you,
truth, befQj-e whose eyes Je'§us Christ set forth'crucified?
among you ?
2 This only would I learn frSm you. Received ye " the Spirit by the
works of the law, or by the hearing of faith ?
3 Are ye so foolish ? ' having begun in the Spirit, are ye now
Ä®\i^^the flesh?
4 " i^fd''® ye so many things in vain ? if ¡t'^ fnfeed in vain.
5 He therefore '* that to you the Spirit, and worketh mir
acles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hear¬
ing of faith?
6 Even as ' A'brä-häm believed God, and it was rSSed®^^!!) him for
ri^lit)0oiisii6ss
7 Know therefore that they which Ik® of faith, the same are ®®
of A'brä-häm. _ _ beatSen
8 And 'the scripture, foreseeing that God woul<^justify the OM^tues
through preached ''®^°''® the gospel beforehand unto A'brä-häm, saying.
In thee shall all the nations be blessed.
9 So then they which he of faith are blessed with the faithful A'brä-
häm.
10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse:
264
Believers are justified.
GALATIANS, 4.
Heirship through Christ.
for it is written, " Cursed u every one wwíh continueth not in all things
are wrritten in the hook of the law, to do them.
11 Now "that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, "u"
evident: for, ^'The rigKlUs shall live by faith";
12 tnd 'the law is not of faith; but, that doeth them shall
live in them.
13'Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law,
a curse for us : for it is written, ' Cursed S every one that hangeth
on a tree :
Utt That the blessing of A'bra-ham might come on the Gen'tiles through Je'sus Christ ; ^ 4.
that upon the Gen'tiles xuigbt come the blessing of A'bra-ham in Cwist Je'sus ; Wi» ^ Vv c
might receive ® the promise of the Spirit through faith.
15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; "Though Itb^ but a
man's "covenant, yet when'ihatlbeen confirmed, no onemSTuVoící, or add-
eth thereto.
16 Now Ho A'brä-häm were the promises spoken,anltowsseed.
He saith not. And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one. And to thy
^ed, which is " Christ.
17 nSw this I say"; covenant" confirmed ueforehlndW God,
to Christ, ''wlfich Se four hundred and thirty years after,
(totKt disannul, ® make the promise of none effect.
18 For if '' the inheritance fs® of the law, ' It Is no more of promise : but
God hatlfgranted it to A'brä-häm by promise.
19 then the law ? -^It was added because of transgres¬
sions, till " the seed should come tp whom the promise hatKen made ;
and it was '' ordained through angels the hand ■' of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one; ''but God is one.
21 il the law then against the promises of God ? God forbid : ' for if
there had been a law given which could verily righteous¬
ness wOTdd have been oJ the law.
22 Howbeit "the scripture hath 'sSSt'up'^ "all things under sin, "that the
promise by faith fn Jë'§us Christ might be given to them that believe.
28 But before ' faith came, we were kept in ward under the law, shut
up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.
24 ^s':."t®h'sr nhe law hatT^een our ' to bring us unto Christ,
'that we might be justified by faith.
25 But Sow that faith is come, we are no longer under a
26 For ye "are all of God, through faith, in Christ Je'§us.
27 For 'as many of you as baptized into Christ 'Sfd® put on
Christ.
28 "There cali'be neither Jew nor Greek, there calf he neither bond nor
free, there CTS®te''nS male SSd female : for ye all are ^ OIIC man in Christ
Jë'çus.
29 And " if ye Christ's, then are ye A'brä-häm's seed, " heirs
I according to promise.
h
|3 1 ßSr I say ttoftso"'" long as the'heir is a child, he differeth nothing
>' fpAm o servant. be „f „11 .
I
CHAPTER 4.
Freedom from the law through Christ.
from a boSÎ?ant. though he if lord of all ;
2 biu is under guÄfns and ^stfwTrdto until the Îè™ appointed of the
father.
3 -we' also, when we were children, "were hew in bondage under
ffie^raten'ts of the world :
4 bm 'when the fulness of the time God sent forth his Son,
"K ■'of a woman, 'Kfrt® under the law,
265
A. D. 58.
a Deut. 27. 26
O eh. 2.16.
n Hab. 2. 4.
Rom. 1.17.
q Rom. 4. 4.
r Lev. 18. 5.
Rom. 10. 5.
s Rom. 6. 3.
2 Cor. 5. 21.
ch. 4. 5.
tDeut. 21.23.
u Rom. 4. 9.
X Is. 32. ló.
John 7. 39.
Acts 2. 33.
y Heb. 9.17.
2 Or, testa¬
ment.
z ver. 8.
Gen. 12. 3, 7.
a 1 Cor. 12.12.
b Ex. 12. 40.
c ver. 21.
Rom. 4.13.
d Rom. 8.17.
e Rom. 4.14.
/John 15. 22.
Rom. 4.15.
g ver. 16.
h Acts 7.53.
i Ex. 20.19.
John 1.17.
k Rom. .3.29.
I ch. 2. 21.
m ver. 8.
n Rom. 3. 9.
o Rom. 4.11.
3 Or, the faith.
p Mat. 5.17.
Rom. 10. 4.
q Acts 13. 39.
ch. 2.16.
r John 1.12.
Rom. 8.14.
ch. 4. .5.
s Rom. 6. 3.
t Rom. 13.14.
u Rom. 10. 12.
1 Cor. 12. 13.
ch. r». 6.
X John 10.16.
Eph. 2.14,15.
y Gen. 21.10.
Rom. 9. 7.
z Rom. S. 17.
ch. 4. 7, 28.
a ver. 9.
ch. 2.4 ; 5. 1.
Col. 2. 8. 20.
b Gen. 49.10.
Mar. 1.15.
c John 1.14.
Horn. 1. 3.
d Gen. 3.15.
Mat. 1. 23,
Lu. 1.31.
e Mat. 5.17.
Lu. 2. 27.
Christ frees from the law.
GALATIANS, 4.
Allegory of Agar and Sara.
A. D. 58.
/Mat. 20. 28.
ch. 3.13.
pJohnl. 12.
ch. 3. 2tí.
Eph. 1. 5.
h ^m. 5. 5.
i Rom. 8.16.
ch. 3. 29.
Eph. 2.12.
l Rom. 1. 25.
1 Cor. 12. 2.
m 1 Cor. 8. 3.
2 Tim. 2.19.
n ch. 3. .3.
Col. 2. 20.
o Rom. 8. 3.
Heb. 7. 18.
p Rnin. 14. 5.
Col. 2. 16.
q ch. 2. 2.
1 Thee. 3. 5.
r2 Cor. 2. 5.
6 1 Cor. 2. 3.
<ch. 1. 6.
2 Gt. ftpat out.
«2 Sam. 19. 27.
X Mat. 10. 40.
Lu. 10. 16.
Jobo 13.20.
« ch. 2. 5,14.
3 Or, deal
truly with
pou.
z Rom. 10.2.
2 Cor. 11. 2.
a l Cor. 4.15.
fc Gen. 16. 15.
cGen. 21.2.
d Rom. 0. 7, 8.
€ Gen. 18.10.
Heb. 11.11.
/Dent. 33. 2.
Í7 Is. 2. 2.
Heb. 12. 22.
h Is. 54.1.
i Acts 3.25.
Rom. 9. 8.
ch. 3. 29.
A-Gen. 21. 9.
I ch. 5.11.
m ch. 3. 8. 22.
R Gen. 21. 10.
o John 8. 35.
V John 8. .36.
ch. 5.1,13.
that
which
were under the law, " that we might
5-^ttathemight redeem them
receive the adoption of sons.
6 And because ye are sons, God sent forth '' the Spirit of his Son
into ^ouf hearts, crying, Ab'ba, Father.
7 thou art no iSS a boSrak, but a son; 'and if a son, then
an heir through God.
STJrttvrlvûif then, A when ye Itnew not I did serviee unto t.* i
JrlOvVDCll' at that time, not knowing IjOQ., yC were in bondage to tllBin WlllCh
by nature are no gods-
9 biit now that ye have come to know God, or rather "be known of
God, "how turn ye back again to "the weak and beggarly
whereunto ye desire to be in bondage' over again?
10 ''Ye observe days, and months, and ¿'aTons, and years.
11 I am afraid of you, «lest by any means I have bestowed KJupôfyo"
in vain.
1 »> Rrethren, I beseech you, Yvp qg T n'kYt ' "fr^v T //yíí ci g vp /tvp' hot injured nie &t
1— 1 beseeuh you, brethren, Uíí »ö -I IUI 1 Uní do jtí iXFt, Ve did me no wrong: but
all.
13 Je know "terauSofan infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel
unto you ' " the first' time:
14 andtlmV^ÄÄatiÄH^^^^^ uiy fiesh yc despised not, nor 're¬
jected ; but ye received me "as an angel of God, '"eoen as Christ Je'§us.
15 Where for I bear you Ä. that, if
a had been possible, yc would tiavc plucked out your eyes'and
given them to me.
16 "^soiheifamT bccomc your enemy, "because I 'tell you the truth?
17 They zealously you' m^'ño good wa}f nay, they dJ^äeÄmyUout, that
ye them.
18 But It Is good to be zealously
affected^way ^ gOOd matter at afi times,
travafi ""»Irth again
and not only when 1 am present "with you.
19 "^ly little children, of whom I am again i
Christ be formed in yon,
20 ye.-i, I eoSil'wish to bc prcscut wltli you now, and to change my voice ;
f _ T stand in doubt of
1ÜI 1 am perplexed about
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law?
22 For it is written, that A'brä-häm had two sons, one by ® th?^'
haiSmi'id,''Indonf by the free woman.
23 ilÄÄby the »lÄS" ""if born after the flesh; 'but tbeÄ
the freewoman 6»™ th/ough promise.
24 Which things comlin an allegory : for these women are two cov¬
enants; one from mount ''SI'nâi, bearing ^witoèn'îi^to bondage, which
• A'gar.
lö Ha'gar.
25 Sow this Ha^l^r is mouut Si'nai in A-râ'bï-â, and answereth to the
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm "'ùâ'' now is'; toTsL is in bondage with her children.
26 But the «Jê-ru'sâ-lëm "uLt" is above is free, which is om mother.
of us all.
27 For it is written, '' Rejoice, tboû barren that bearest not ; ÏÂ forth
1 .1 . fOF tUc dcsolatchath Riauy moic chUdrcn tbaii806
clll(i cry, triOU. t-uät; trâ/VâlICSt not. FormorcarethecliUdrenofthedesolatethanoflier
which hath tie husband.
28 Now we, brethren, as I'gaac was, are ' children of promise.
29 But as then '•'he that was born after the fiesh persecuted him
that was born after the Spirit, 'even so jus now.
30 what saith "• the scripture ? " Cast ont the ^Ämj3d° and
her son : for " the son of the ''hSnmnSd" shall not mbent 'with the son of
the freewoman.
31 wherefSrè, brethren, we are not children of ^''Iblhd^Td."' "hut of the
free.
; freewoman.
266
Of the drei díeision.
GALATIANS, 5, 6.
Of mutual hearing of burdens.
I yet suffer
still per-
CHAPTER 5.
Of the circumcision. Love the sum of the law.
1 Stand fast therefore in a the liberty wherewith Christ hath made ns free, „ „ rl Vvo n nf nn f q -n
1 With freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, dUU. utj ilut tjllhdjj.-
gled again yoke of bondage.
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, "if ye rerSve'SSSion, Christ wuV
profit you nothing.
3 vä, I testify again to every man that receile'th'SSS^â'sion, ''that he is a
debtor to do the whole law.
i - Christ is become Of no effect unto you, whosocTer of you are Tvvr -fliû low /ttû
4 * Ye are severed from Christ, ye who would he JUStlliea Dy tüe IdW , 7©
are fallen »way from grace.
5 For we through the Spirit
6 For '' in chost jS neither circumcision availeth aS^^îg®' nor un-
circumcision ; but ' faith worwi5g°throSg'S' love.
^ It e ^ were running well ; ' who did hinder you that ye should not obey
the truth?
8 This persuasion not of him that caUeth you.
9 " A httle leaven leaveneth the whole lump.
. 10 °1 have confidence tSyra-wSSm the Lord, that ye will be none
otherwise minded : but " he that troubleth you « shall bear his jSdle-
Srai; whosoever he be.
11 *■ bS? I, brethren, if I Hfh preach circumcision, " why am
pereecatlon? is ¿fiTc» offence ^íí r.-r./-vco ceased,
fieimtrà? tutîli hath tue stumblingblock UI tlie CIÜ00 been done away.
10 ttT TxrrvTiIrl fVioTr were even cut Off x which trouble you.
1 WUUIU. that tilc^ which unsettle you would even cut themselves off.
IB For- called ?„rfrÄ; only^wse not ymi'Äm for
an occasion to the flesh, but ^ through love be slîTInts one to another.
14 For " the whole law is fulfilled in one word, even in this ; ' Thou
shaft love thy neighbour as thyself.
15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not
consumed one of another.
16 Bnt I say, "Walk L" the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust
of the flesh.
17 For '' the flesh iusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against
the flesh; fSi these are contrary the one to the other; that yeiSfy'ïïot
do the things that ye would.
18 But •''if ye are led gy the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
19 Now »the works of the flesh are manifest, which are t/tese;
fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
HA Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, 2 Via-pocina
idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions, Hfc5i tJoitîo,
21 Envjtog^murders, ¿runkeniicss, revclflngs, and such like : of the which
•f tell yon betöre, t have also told won in time past, +>,0+ 4 fUpv wViinVi onnVi
A forewarn you, even d-S X did forewarn you, tllcl t tllcj W ilXi,./iJ. practise o UOll
things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
22 But ' the fruit of the Spirit is iove, joy, peace, longsuffering,
"Œl!- 'goodness, -"Änlness,
23 mrekreS; tciuperance : " against such there is no law.
24 And they that are otchnstjI'sus "have crucified the flesh with the
passions and the lUStS thereof.
A.D. 58.
let us also walk in the Spirit.
25^11 we iive by the Spirit, bV'therspiriUëtM'arso'waik.
26 '' Let us not be '"^'"SingiSoufî"'"''" provoking one another, envying
one another.
CHAPTER 6.
Of mutual hearing of burdens. Paul's glory in Christ.
1 Bbethreîî, even " if a man be overtaken in any trespass, ye ''which are
spirituai, restore such T one "in 'a® spirit of meekness; ^i^Hmífo® thy¬
self, ''lest thou also be tempted.
267
a John 8. 82.
Rom. 6.18.
b Acts lo. 10.
eh. 2. 4; 4.9.
c Acts 15. L
d ch. 3.10.
e Rom. 9. 31.
ch. 2. 21.
/Heb. 12.15
g Rom. 8. 24.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
k 1 Cor. 7.19^
ch. 3. 28.
Col. 3. H.
i 1 Thes. 1. 3.
k 1 Cor. 9.24.
l ch. 3.1.
m ch. 1.6.
n 1 Cor. S. 6.
o 2 Cor. 2.3.
p ch. 1.7.
q 2 Cor. 10.6.
r ch. 6.12.
: 1 Cor. 15. 30.
ch. 4. 29.
11 Cor. I. 23.
u 1 Cor. 5.13.
ch. 1. 8, 9.
X Acts 1.5.1, 2.
^ ■ Cor. 8. 9.
3 1 Cor. 9.19.
ch. 6. 2.
a Mat. 7.13.
b Lev. 19.18.
Mat. 22. 39.
c ver. 25.
Rom. 6.12.
d Rom. 7. 23.
e Rom. 7.15.
/ Rom. 6. 14.
g 1 Cor. 3. 3.
Eph. 5. 3.
2 Or, parties.
h 1 Cor. 6. 9.
Kph. 5. 5.
Col. 3. 6.
i John 15. 2.
Eph. .5. 9.
k Col. 3.12.
l Rom. 15. 14.
m 1 Cor. 13. 7.
n 1 Tim. 1. 9.
o Rom. 6. 6.
ch. 2. 20.
p ver. 16.
Rom. 8. 4, S.
q Phil. 2.3.
a Rom. 14.1.
Heb. 12; 13.
b 1 Cor. 2.15.
c 1 Cor. 4. 21.
2 Tim. 2. 25.
d 1 Cor. 7. A
Paid's glory in Christ.
EPHESIANS, 1.
A. d. 58.
e Rom. 15.1.
ch. 5.18.
1 Thea. 5.14.
/John 13.14.
g Rom. 12. 8.
1 Cor. 8. 2.
ch. 2. 6.
h 2 Cor. 3. 5.
ti Cor. 11. 28.
il-Lu. 18.11.
I Rom. 2. 6.
1 Cor. 8. 8.
m Rom. 15. 27.
1 Cor. 9.11.
n 1 Cor. Ü. 9.
o Job 13. 9.
p Lu. 16. 2.5.
Rom. 2.6.
q Rom. 8.18.
r 1 Cor. 15. 58.
8 Mat. 24. 13.
Heb. 3. 6,14.
t John 0. 4.
« l Thes.5.15.
1 Tim. 6.18.
X £ph. 2.19.
g ch. 2. 8.
s Fhil. 3.18.
a ch. 5.11.
c Rom. 6. 6.
ch. 2. 20.
d l Cor. 7.19.
ch. 5. 6.
c2 Cor. 5.17.
/PB. 125. 5.
g Phil. 3.16.
n Rom. 2. 29.
ch. 8. 7, 9.
i 2 Cor. 1. 5.
ch. 5.11.
Col. 1. 24.
¿2 Tim. 4. 22
Salutation to wijfEphesiMs.
2 ' Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil -^the law of Christ.
3 For » if a man thÄi. himself to he something, when * he is nothing
he deceiveth himself. '
4 But 'let man prove his own work, and then shall he have w.
gUî'yIil in regard of lÜmSelf alonO, and '^not of WsTÄur.
5 For ' man shall bear his own burden.
6 "• B^iet him that is taught in the word comimmicate unto him that
teacheth in all good things. f
7 -"Be not deceived; "God is not mocked: for ''whatsoever a man
soweth, that shall he also reap.
8 « For he that soweth „So his o\yn fiesh shall of the flesh reap corrup¬
tion; but he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit rean
life everlasting. ^
eternal Ufe.
9 And ' let us not be weary in wulioiSf! for in due season we shall
reap, 'if we faint not.
10 "so7heíJ?Mwlhí?r opportunity, "let us work tlml wWch U good all
mSirand especially towaîd them Sat are of ''the household of the faith.
11 sSTith how large feu«" I have written unto you with mine own hand.
12 As many as desire to make a fair Sow- in the flesh, " they
you to be circumcised; 'only }h?t they ®maT"nSfte?lrSe'd for the cross I
of Christ. i
IQ neither themselves who are eircnmrised Ir^ûv-t fVkû Iqttt. Knf
lO FUI not even hhlcjr who receive circamcision do themselves R-ctip Lllc laW , UUl they
desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
14 ''But b?itVr^glory, save in the cross of our Lord .Jë'§us ;
Christ, thro^^which the world hath been " crucified unto me, and I unto the I
world.
15 For ^ neither « circumcision nor uncircum-
cision, but ' a new creature.
16 And as many as shaii walk » '<> this rule, peace he npon them,
and mercy, and upon * the ϧ'r9,-el of God.
17 From henceforth let no man trouble me: for 'I bear branded on
body the marks of Jë'§us. j
■I Q Brethren, ¿ the grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ 6e with your spirit. Atyioti I
10 The grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ lie with your spirit, brethren. AlilUU. \
A. V. only. j| IF Unto the Gâ-lâ'tiang written from Rome. |
A. d. 64.
a 2 Cor. 1.1.
b Rom. 1. 7.
c I Cor. 4.17.
ch. 6. 21.
d Gal. 1.3.
e 2 Cor. 1. 8.
/Rom. 8. 28.
0 1 Pet. 1.2.
h Lu. 1. 75.
ch. 2.10.
Col. I. 22.
1 ver. II.
Rom. 8. 29.
k John 1.12.
Bom. 8.15.
I ver. 9.
Mat. II. 26.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
EPHESIANS.
CHAPTER 1.
Salutation and thanksgiving. Of election and adoption.
1 Paul, an apostle of Christj?"ul "through the will of God,J"to the saints
which are at Eph'ë-sùs, ' and the faithful in Christ Je'sus:
2 '' Grace to you' and peace* from God our Father* and the Lord
Je'§us Christ.
3 'Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jê'§us Christ, who
hath blessed us with ev^V spiritual bieSlH' in the heavenly places in
Christ :
4 as ^he ''^"chSe^" us in him »before the foundation of the
world, that we should '' be holy and without wLíSsh before him in iov®:
5',ÄÄrtÄ''us unto ^•"'"adoption Jë'§us Christ unto
himself, ' according to the good pleasure of his will,
268 -
Of election and adoption.
EPHESIANS, 2.
Of the natural state.
□ wberein i,„ hath made us acceptea
which Û" freely bestowed on us ti-i
6 m the praise of the glory of his grace,
ni-Ur. beloved.
" tü6 Beloved :
7 "il? whom we have our redemption' through his blood, the forgive¬
ness of ourtÎMMBses, accordüig to ^the riches of his grace;
8 he i^fiSbSSSd toAvard us in all wisdom and prudence;
9 ' taÄ made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to
his good pleasure "■ which he purposed in
10 unto a dispensation of 'the fulness of the times,
»aU things in Christ, in thl^«ns, and thcTÄpo^nthe
earth; in him; Isav,
nx In TlrV^/^TYl olori -nTd have Obtained an inheritance. « being predestinated
in WllOm ârlSO W6 were made a heritage, having been foreordained ECCOrCUIlg bO
'the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his
own^U;
12 "tÄ end that we should be uSto the praise of his glory, we 'who ^d
hefÄped in Christ':
13 Is whom ye also, heard ' the word of the truth, the
gospel of your salvation,'- in whom, believed, ye were
sealed -mth thtiio"'/ Spirit of promise,
WÄch* is in® earnest of our inheritance, ■''SSÍS the redemption of
possession, 'unto the praise of his glory.
15 FOTthSrause I also, 'hiVtog heard of faith in the Lord Je'§us' wwih
, to among you, and which pesAew toward all the SamtS,
not to give thanks for you, making mention in my
^ prayers;
SI 17 ttad' 'the God of our Lord Jë'§us Christ, the Father of glory, " may
j] give unto you 'S® spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of
I tómi
18 "hivingthe eyes of your "nderstandingbeing enlightened,' that ye may
know what is ° the hope of his calling, what the riches of the glory
of his " inheritance in the saints,
19 mi what " the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who
believe, «according to {hit working of theston^h'^^wlmight
20 which he wrought in Christ, when "■ he raised him from the dead,
and 'midi him to sit at his right hand in the heavenly ^7aces,
21 'tar' above all and aitholitV, and ™ow', and dominion, and
every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that
which is to come :
22 and'''hf*'put all things Objection uuder his feet, and gave him^tobl
head over all {hllgl to the church,
23 'whîifh is his body, " the fulness of him ' that flUeth all in all.
CHAPTER 2.
The natural state. State of grace. Man made for good works.
1 And " you id ac w&n''ye''° were dead through your trespasses and
sins'
2 w¿Klíf¿''oÍi'ítar®' ye walked according to the course of this world,
according to the prince of the power of the air, of the spirit that
now worketh in ' the of disobedience;
whomÄl all """"""«the lusts of our
flesh, ^"dSing ® the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and ^ were by
nature children of wrath, even as therest:-
God, ' bmlg" rich in mercy, for his great love where-with he
i But
^ but
loved us,
*' eve1? when we were dead tbrough oilr trespasses,
with Christ' (by grace have ye iSIn saved;,'
'quickened us together
a. d. 64.
m Rom. 3. 24.
n Mat. 3.17.
John 3.35.
o Acts 20.28.
Rom. 3. 24.
p Rom. 2.4.
ch. 2. 7.
n Rom. 16. 25.
ch. 3. 4, 9.
rch.8.11.
N Gal. 4. 4.
11 Cor. 3. 22.
ch. 2.15.
u Phil. 2. 9.
X Acts 20. 32.
Rom. 8.17.
V ver. 5.
z 18.46.10.
a ver. 6,14.
6 Jam. 1.18.
cJohn 1.17.
d 2 Cor. 1.2
ch. 4. 30.
e 2 Cor. 1. 22.
/Lu. 21. 28.
ch. 4. 30.
g Acts 20. 28.
h ver. 6,12.
i Col. 1. 4.
l John 20.17.
m Col. 1. 9.
n Acts 26.18.
o ch. 2.12.
p ver. 11.
q oh. 3. 7.
Col. I. 29.
r Acta 2. 24.
s Acts 7. 55,
56.
Col. 3.1.
t Phil. 2. 9.
u Rom. 8.38.
Col. 1.16.
X Mat. 28.18.
1 Cor. 15. 27.
y ch. 4.15.
Col. 1. 18.
z Rom. 12. 5.
1 Cor. 12.12.
ch. 4.12.
a Col. 2. 9.
h 1 Cor. 12.6.
oh. 4.10.
a John 24.
Col. 2.13.
6 ver. 5.
ch. 4.18.
c 1 Cor. 6.11.
ch. 4. 22.
d ch. 6.12.
e ch. 5.6.
/Tit. 3.3.
g Gal. 5. 16.
h Rom. 5.12,
14.
k ver. 1.
Rom. 5. 6,8.
l Rom. 6. 4,5.
Col. 2.12,13.
90
269
We are made for good works.
EPHESIANS, 3.
The hidden mystery.
A. D. 64.
» Tit. 3. 4.
O ver. 5.
» Rom. 4. 16.
q Mat. IG. 17.
Rom. 10.14.
ch. 1.19.
r Rom. S. 20.
s John 3. 3.
l Cor. 8. y.
ch. 4. 24.
Í ch. 1. 4.
u 1 Cor. 12. 2.
ch. 5. 8.
a: Rom. 2. 28.
Í/ ch. 4. IS.
z John 10. 16.
« Rom. 9. 4.
6 1 Thcs. 4.13.
c Gai. 4. S.
d Gai. 3.28.
€ ver. 17.
yJohn 16. 33.
Rom. 5.1.
o John 10.16.
Gai. 3. 28.
A Col. 2. 14.
¿ Col. 1. 22.
Jfc2Cor..i. 17.
ch. 4. 24.
?Col. 1.20.
n ver. 13,14.
Rom. 5.1.
o Ps. 148.14.
p .Tohn 10. 9.
Rom. .5. 2.
ch. 3. 12.
q 1 Cor. 12.13.
ch. 4. 4.
r Phil. .3 20.
«Gal. C, 10.
ch. 3. 1...
( 1 Cor. 3. 9.
ch. 4.12.
u Mnt. 10.18.
Gai. 2. y.
X1 Cor. 12. 28.
ch. 4. 11.
»/ Mat. 21. 42.
z ch. 4. 1.7.
al Cor. 3.17.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
& 1 Pot. 2.5.
a Acts 21. 3.3.
ch. Í. 1.
&Gal. 5. 11.
i'ol. 1.24.
r 11- m. 1. .Ï.
I Cor. 4. 1.
ch. 4. 7.
</ ver. 8.
Rom. 12. 3.
c Acts 22.17.
/Gal.l 12.
q Rom. 10 2.5.
Col. 1. 20. 27.
Ach. 1.9,10.
11 Cor. 4. r.
ch. 6.19.
A- ver. 9.
Rom. 16. 25.
l ch. 2. 20.
ni Gai. .3. 28.
ch. 2.14.
n ch. 2. 1.5, 10.
o Gal. 3. 14.
»Rom. 15. 16.
Col. I. ai, 25.
q Rom. 1. 5.
r Rom. 15.18.
ch. 1.19.
g 1 Cor. 15. 9.
1 Tira. 1.18.
6 raised ¡ls_up Ähfm, and made nsto sit wfflSi "in the heavenly
places^ in Christ Je'§us:
7 Skf in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his
grace in kindness toward us Christ Je'§us':
8 °io7 by grace hâve ye been saved ^through faith; and that not of
yourselves : « it is the gift of God :
9 ' nof of works, thatn'S' man should gi^y!
10 For we are ' his workmanship, created in Christ Je'§us ""o" good
works, 'which God ''^^Sfore^repírea®'' that we should walk in them.
11 Wherefore "remember, that aforetime ye, Gën'tile§ in
the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called
Circumcision, in the flesh, made by hands ;
■J O V That at that time ye were without PVtvîof 2 being aliens fTm nr\^rr^rY^r^y^
ithat ye wert at that time separate from v^liriot, alienated irom 1-Í16 COulIllOIl'-
wealth of I§'ra-el, and strangers from "the covenants of the promise,
''having no hops' "and without God in the world.'
13 "^But now in Christ Jë'gus ye ^''thS^n™®® were "far off are made
nigh hf the blood 01 Christ.
14 For -''he is our pecce, ^who made both one, and
brake down
the middle wall of partition, ■'
15 ^haviillf abolished 'in his flesh the enmity, even the law of com¬
mandments contained in ordinances; thathémíghtereate in himself of the
twain one ^ new man, so making peace ;
16 might 'reconcile them both in"™°bodyuStSco'dtJroîgh the cross,
having slain the enmity thereby :
17 and he Came " aud preached peace to you Iha? were off, and
peace to ° them that -were nigh';
18 fo°/ through him we both have our access « Tn one Spirit unto the
Father.
19 ^"so'thra®"^® ye are no more strangers and sojoi^ers' hut ye are ** f cllOW-
citizens with the saints, and of Hhe household of God;
20 '^bîdnl® ' built " upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets.
chSt je'sus himself being " the chief corner
each'seVmal huildiug.
fltly framed together, groweth
unto
into
21 " In whom
"a" holy temple in the Lord;
22 ' in whom ye also are huilded together for a" habitation of God
through
CHAPTER 8.
Of Gentile salvation. The mystery made known by revelation.
1 Foe this cause I Paul, "the prisoner of chS je'snl''mbehaitof you
Gën'tîle§;-
2 It so bithat ye have heard of "the dispensation of that grace of God
^ which was given me to you-ward;
3 that ■''by revelation »was made known unto me the mystery;
(/i as I wrote afore in few words,
as r wrote afore in few words, ^ ^
Á Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge {in the mystery of Cmiot)
4 •whereby, when ye read, ye can perceire my understanding in the mystery of cnnst;
6 ^ whiih in other genSions was not made known unto the sons of men,
' as it hith now been revcalcd unto his holy apostles and prophets in the
Spirit :
6 to Ähat the Gën'tîle§
I should be fellowhelrs,
are fellow-heirs,
body, and '
Whereof
and. fellow-members " of tll6
partakers
lellow-part»iACi» nic — ^
7 " wheS I was made a minister, « according to the gift 01 that
grace of God which was given me accor<iÄ^gC?iff®®"^' working of his
power.
8 Unto me, •" who am less than the least of all saints, wL this grace
270
Of Gentile salvation.
EPHESIANS, 4.
Paul exhorts to unity.
given, preach the Gën'tlle§ " the unsearchable riches
of Christ ;
9 mi to make all SeS see what íá the ifliStion of ^ the mystery '■> which
from agis"'® hath been hid in God' ^ who created all things ;
by Je'sus Christ :
10 *" to the intent that now '' xmto the principalities and tiie powers
in the heavenly places might be made known through the church the
manifold wisdom of God,
11 ■'McÄn'g to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ
Jë'§us our Lord :
1:1 ii whom we have boldness and ' access ■'"T® confidence throa|h®our
faith m him.
13 "Wherefore I that ye faint not at my tribulations ^ for you,
'which are your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father,
15 from whom '® " family in heaven and on earth is named,
16 tiiS' he would grant you, 'according to the riches of his g^
■"that ye may be Strengthened with porvÄrough his Spirit in " the
through
faith ;
mner .
inward llldll,
to the end
that
"what Ys the breadth'
17 °t'hS' Christ may dwell in your hearts
ye, " being rooted and grounded in love,
18«m|J be sti'o'ng to "IpKhend* witll all the SailltS
and length' and heflht and "deplhV
19 aiid to know the love of Christ' which passeth knowledge, that
ye be filled ' uñtS all the fulness of God.
20 iSow 'unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly "above
all that we ask or think, '"according to the power that worketh
in us,
21 "üStS him be the glory in the church an^'m Christ Je'§us
ages, world without end. \
generations for ever and ever. .Allicll.
throughout „n
unto «11
woXiy. of the 'Sufir wherewith ye w,
^ all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing
CHAPTER 4.
Paul exhorts to unity and to put on the new man.
11 THEEEFOBE, " the prisouer ?„ the Lord, beseech you '"to''® '' walk
called,
0 c With ----- - - - .
^ with
one another in love ;
3 IvhifdSSISfe to keep the unity of the Spirit '' in the bond of peace.
4 " There is one body, and " one Spirit, even as also ye were called in
one "hope of your calling;
5 ' otT Lord, ' one faith, * one baptism,
6 ' oSi God and Father of aU, who Isíve? all, and through all, and
in all.
7 But " unto elcii one of ns wa's\ïe^|?a^e^gfven accordfiig to the measure
of the gift of Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith, "When he ascended on high, he led cap¬
tivity captive, And gave gifts unto men.
9s(\ow îîifsVife ascended, what is it but that he also descended
into the lower parts of the earth ?
10 He that descended is the same also ■■ that ascended far above
ah the heavens, " that he might fill all things.)
11 ' And he gave some' to be apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some,
"evangelists ; and some, '"pastors and "teachers ;
12 " fo? the perfecting of the saints, Jnto the work of mfnStSS
of '' the body of Christ :
13 tm we all attaKnto the unity of the faith,
271
the ministry, a ior 4.1-, ^
■ unto T/lIG
and of the knowledge
A. D. 64.
Í Gal. 1.16.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
V ch. 1. 7.
Col. 1.27.
X ver. 3.
ch. 1. 9.
y ver. 5.
Rom. 16, 'J.'ï.
z John 1. 3.
Col. 1.16.
a 1 Pet. 1.12.
b Rom. 8. 38.
ch. 1. 21.
c 1 Cor. 2. 7.
d ch. 1. 9.
e ch. 2. 18.
f Heb. 4.16.
7 Actß 14. 22.
h ver. 1.
i 2 Cor. 1. 6.
i-ch. 1.10.
2 Gt. father-
?iooa.
l Rom. 9. 23.
ch. 1. 7.
»I ch. 6. 10.
Col. 1. 11.
n Rom. 7. 22.
o John 14. 23.
ch. 2. 22.
pCol. 1.2.3.
7 ch. 1.18.
7- Rom. 10. 3.
s John 1.16.
ch. 1. 23.
Col. 2. 9. 10.
t Roin. 16.25.
H 1 Cor. 2. y.
X ver. 7.
a ch. 3.1.
6 Phil. 1. 27.
Col. 1. 10.
c Acts 20. 19.
Gai. 5. 22, 23.
d Col. 3.14.
e Rom. 12. 5.
ch. 2. 16.
/ 1 Cor. 12. 4.
(7 ch. 1. 18.
)i 1 Cor. 1.13.
i ver. 13.
k Gai. 3. 27.
Heb. 6. 6.
I l Cor. 8, 6.
m Rom. 11. 36.
n Rom. 12. .3.
1 Cor. 12. 11.
o Pr. 68.18.
p Col. 2.15.
q John 3. 13.
r Acts 1. 9.
1 Tim. 3. 16.
Heb. 4. 14.
8 Acts 2. .33.
t 1 Cor. 12. 28.
ch. 2. 20.
u Acts 21. 8.
2 Tim. 4. 5.
X Acts 20. 28.
V Rom. 12. 7.
2 1 Cor. 12. 7.
a 1 Cor. 14. M.
h ch. 1. 23.
c Col. 2.2.
Putting on the neui man.
EPHESIANS, 5.
A general exhortation.
'may grow up
into him In all thlnca
in all things into him.
of the Son of God, unto ^ a f£!^own man, unto the measure of the
stature of the fulness of Christ :
1-1 ?hiit' we be no Cglr ^ children, ^tossed to and fro' and car¬
ried about with every " wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men
cunning A whereby they lie in wait to deceive; '
L/l <tx l/iUcbb, after the wiles of error ;
15 but' '^speaking truth in love,
'which is the head, even Christ;
16 ""fror whom 'airthe'® body fitly framídandkmt together
that which every joint supplieth, according to the working in
due, measure of each'SVerai part, maketh the increase of the body unto the
bufidm? up of itself in love.
17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that "ye 'ïÂÎ^et''
walk as "tlíl' Gën'tîle§
also
walk, "in the vanity of their mind,
18 'Äa'rkenedintheir Understanding, ahenated from the
life of God bSiï^of the ignorance that is in them, because of the
** hardening of their heart;
19 'whi)° being past feeling themselves lasciviousness,
to work all uncleanness with greediness.
•20 But ye 'äd® not so '^laín** Christ ;
21 "i'f so be that ye heard him, and ''^weïf" taught h? him,,
truth is in Je'§us :
, as
22 tiîS' ye put away, as concemiug " year former .¿^mei^nte, ' the old man.
which waieth corrupt the
lusts ' of deceit :
and that
ye " be renewed in the spirit of your mind,'
23
24 ^"'Vnd'^® 'put on the new man, which after God "{Lthteen created in
righteousness and '™® hohness" of tmth.
25 Wherefore, putting away faiSSoid, '' speak truth each one with
his neighbour: for ^we are members one of another.
26 y Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the sun go down upon your
® wrath:
27 " St'he®/ give place to the devil.
28 Let him that stole steal no more : but rather * let him labour,
working with Sis hands the thing "hil'' is good, that he may have whereof
to give '■ to him that uSth'ÎÂ,
29 Let no corrupt ®°"™p''eec'h"°" proceed out of your mouth, but ' 'Ä
grace
to the use of
for
cdifyillg' as the need may be, tllât it Itlfiy
m whom ye we sealed unto
is good
unto the hearers,
to them that hear.
30 And " grieve not the ho& Spirit of God,
the day of p redemption.
31 «Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and
r evi^^eating, fj-Qm you, " wlth all mallce : _
32 and ' be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, " forgiving
another, for Christ's sake hath forgiven
other, 6 v 611 aS IjtOCI also in Christ forgave yOU,
CHAPTER 5.
A general exhortation. On the relation of husband and wife.
1 Be ° ye therefore imiStore of God, as beloved children ;
2 and ' walk in love, even ® as Christ also loved y"ou, .
himself „p for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God ''for an®odom™a8'weet
savour.
smell. . ,
3 But'fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, ■''let it not
even be named among you, as becometh saints ;
,^j,Keither fii^jy^ess, nor foolish talking, or' jesting, ''which are not
^KiYng? ' but rather giving of thanks.
5 For this ye know of a surety, that ' no 'hSSSSSff' nor unclean person,
272
hath given
and gave
X general exhortation.
EPHESIANS, 6.
Relation of husband and wife.
,
nor oövetous man, is an idolater, 'hath any inheritance in the
'kingdom of Christ and God.
6 ^ Let no man deceive you with words : for because of these
things "Cometh the wrath of God "upon the of disobedience.
7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them';
8 ' foT ye were darkness, but "¿e ' "now" hght in the Lord : walk
as''children of hght'
9 jfo" 'the fruit of the iSV/ in aU goodness and righteousness and
truths'
10 ' praying What is weîrp^'easîng UntO the Lord';
11 aid "have no fellowship with "'the unfruitful works of darkness,
but rather even "reprove thim¡
I to z ^ shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret,
for the things which are done by them in secret it is a shame even to speak of.
13 But " all things whe'í tLy are ^ reproved are made manifest by the
light : for evimhfiltffisSl manifest is hght.
14 Wherefore a® saith, ''Awake, thou that sleepest, and "arise from
the dead, and Christ shall IúImSponfhei.
15 '' Look'therefore carefully how yC Walk, "Vcumspectly,
but as wise";
16 'reSSng® the time, -''because the days are evU.
17 "'Wherefore be ye not "iÄ; but *"nndÄnd® 'what the will of the
Lord il:
18 And ''be not caúnken with wine, wherein is but be filled with
the Spirit ;
19 spteng"one to ''aSothe?® 'in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
anging and making melody with your heart to the Lord ;
' '"^idiig thanks always for aU things ""»i»o»"!f»o»"'' »in the name
of our Lord Je'§us Christ' to God, even the Father ;
21 " rabjÄg® yourselves one to another in the fear of cmA.
22 "Wives, unto your own husbands, « as unto &e Lord.
For "the husband is the head of the wife, as 'Christ also is
the body.
^ to Ohrist, so let the wives also be
to their husbands "in lÄlnl'
25 " Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church,
and "gave himself up for it ;
26 he might sanctify ¡t, ha^g^r^nsed it " "^5?* the " washing of water
"mth the word,
0- ft That "
the head of the church; jeST/hirnseif the saviour of
24 as the church is subject To°
¿I
that
of his flesh, and of his bones.
he might present thec'hurch to himself a glorious "^"5; "not
haviiag spot' or wrinkle' or any such thing; ''but that it should be
holy and without blemish.
28 EvISso ought imsbSaiso to lovc their own wives as their own bodies.
He that loveth his own wife loveth himself";
, 29 fo" no man ever hated his own fiesh ; but nourisheth and cher-
isheth it, even as chrutalso the church ;
60 beL°ise " we are members of his body;
31 ■''For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and
shall '*'j?¿Sveto'"° his wife'; and "twain shall bec'Sne one fiesh.
32 This but I speak TrTg^iTot Christ and of the church.
33 Nevertheless love each one his own wife
even as himself; and m the wife see that she "flírifer"*''^'' husband.
CHAPTER 6.
Of parents and children, masters and servants.
1 Childeen, " obey your parents in the Lord : for this is right.
afttr ,, « '.v. 1 which is the tirst commandment witn promise ;
llOnOUr tny l3/tll6r and motxicr (which is the first commandment with promise),
_ 273
A. D. 64.
¿Col. 8.5.
1 Gal. 5. 21.
m Mat. 24. 4.
Col. 2. 4, 8.
» Rom. 1.18.
0 ch. 2. 2.
p Mat. 4.16.
Rom. 1. 21.
ch. 2.11,12.
g John 8.12.
2 Cor. 3.18.
rl.u. 16. 8.
John 12. 36.
.- Gal. 5. 22.
t Rom. 12. 2.
u 1 Cor. !>. 9.
2 Cor. 6.14.
X Rom. 6. 21.
y Lev. 19.17.
2 ver. S.
Rom. 1. 24.
a John 3. 20.
Heb. 4.13.
2 Or, con¬
victed.
b Rom. 13.11.
c John 5. 25.
eh. 2. 5.
d Col. 4. .5.
e Gal. 6.10.
/ John 12. 35.
ch. 6.1.3.
g Col. 4. 5.
A Rom. 12. 2.
1 1 Thes. 4. .3.
¿Lu. 21. 34.
m Col. 3. 17.
n Heb. 13.15.
o Phil. 2.3.
p 1 Cor. 14. 34.
g ch. 6. 5.
r 1 Cor. 11. S.
« ch. 1. 22.
Col. 1. 18.
t eh. 1. 23.
« Col. 3. 20.
T Col. 3.19.
y ver. 2.
2 John 3. 5.
3 Gr, laver,
a John 15. .3.
& 2 Cor. 11. 2.
c S. of S. 4. 7.
d ch. 1. 4.
e Rom. 12.
1 Cor. 6. 15.
/ Mat. 19. 5.
Mar. 10. 7. 8.
g 1 Cor. 6. 16.
h ver. 25.
Col. 3.19.
i 1 Pet. a. 6.
a Col. .3.20.
b Ex. 20.12.
Mat. 15. 4.
Mar. 7.10.
Of parmU and children.
EPHESIANS, 6.
Put on God^s whole amour.
A. D. 04.
Col. 3. 21.
d Gen. 18.19.
P6. 78. 4.
c Col. 3. 22.
1 Tim. 6.1.
/2 Cor. 7.15.
í I Chr. 29.17.
Col. 3. 22.
h Col. 3.22,23.
2 Gr. sovl.
i Rom. 2. 6.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
k Gal. 3. 28.
Col. S. 11.
/ Col. 4. 1.
7« Lev. 25. 43.
V .Tolin 13.13.
1 ( nr. 7. 22.
o Knill. 11.
)■ ciV I. ri
Col. 1. II.
q ver. 13.
Rom. 13.12.
r Mat. 16. 17.
1 Cor. 15. .50.
o Rom. 8.38.
ch. 1. 21.
f Lu. 22. 53.
John 12. 31.
ch. 2. 2.
u ver. 11.
X ch. 5.16.
ij Is. 11. 5.
Lu. 12.35.
z 2 Cor. 6. 7.
a Bom. 10. 15.
b 1 John 5. 4.
c 1 Thes. 5. 8.
d Heb. 4.12.
Í Lu. 18.1.
Rom. 12. 12.
/•Mat. 26. 41.
Mar. 13. -33.
J ch. 1. 16.
Phil. 1. 4.
Ä Acts 4. 29.
Col. 4.3.
î 2 Cor. 3.12.
A- 2 Cor. 5. 20.
I Acts 26. 29.
ch. 3.1.
m Acts 2S. 31.
« Col. 4. 7.
0 Acts 20. 4.
2 Tim. 4.12.
p Col. 4. 8.
7 1 Pet. 5. 14.
servants of Christ.
li " neither is
nedven, and there
sfre^'h of his
3 tokf it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the
earth.
4 And, ' ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : hut '' SSSm
them in the and admonition of the Lord.
5 ' Servants, he ohedient ^to them that
•^with fear and trembling, "in singleness of your heart, as unto
Christ;
6 * noUn thi way Ol eyeServlcO, as íneíí?¿Kers: hut US
doing the will of God from the " heart ;
7 wit'h good will doing service, as unlo the Lord, and not nÍto men :
8 ' knowing® that whatsoever good thing S'onS doeth, the same shall he
receive again from the Lord, *■' whether àe he bond or free.
9 .Vnd, ye 'masters, do the same things imto them, ""iñífórtelr threat
ening: knowing that "ffitueir Master an/yours is in
lanS respect of persons with him.
10 Finally, "»rbe strong in the Lord, and ''in the
might.
11 « Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may he able to stand
against the wUes of the devil.
12 For ou^wrestungis not agalnst ''flesh and blood, hut against ti«
' principalities, against the powers, against ' the worwÎSers of ílí^ dark¬
ness, against the spiritual hosts ot 'wickedness in the hlyeniy
places.
13 "Wherefore take the whole armour of God, that ye may
he able to withstand "'in the evil day, and, having done all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, "having girded your loins e"with truth, and
" having put on the breastplate of righteousness,'
15 "ùfdVav'inl'îhod'yourfeet wlth the preparation of the gospel of peace ;
16 '^udthaV' taking up ' the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall he able to
quench all the fiery darts of the evil one.
17 And "take the helmet of salvation, and ■'the sword of the Spirit,
which is the word of God :
18 " with aU prayer and supplication praying at aii seasons in ttie
Spirit, and .''watching thereunto aU perseverance and "supplica¬
tion for all the saints,'
19''andrenmTfehaif. that Utterance may he given unto me
my mouth, ■'''"'«''■y' to make known with boldness the mystery of the gospel,
20 fo? which ^ I am an ambassador ' in Ânï; that "In u" I may speak
boldly, as I ought to speak. ,
21 But "that ye also may know my affairs, how I do, "Tych'i-cûs,
the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make
known to you all things :
22 p whmn I have sent unto you for ÍÜfs^SI purpose, that ye "'I" know
that T may, open
in opening
affairs, Mai might Qomfoi't your hearts.
be
to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the
our state,
23 « Peace be
Father and the Lord ,Ië'§us Christ.
24 Grace & with all them that love our Lord Jë'§us Christ
sincerity. Amen.
uncorruptness. _ . .±. _ , „w , -
A, V. only. 11 IT Written from Rome unto the E-phe'gjang by Tych'wüs-
27^
f
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.
CHAPTER 1.
Paul's thanks and love. His mission to glorify Christ.
I Paul and servants of cSjÄ; to all the saints "in
Christ Je'gus which are at Phl-lîp'pî, with the bishops and deacons :
ii '' Grace you' and peace' from God our Father' and the Lord
[ Je'gus Christ.
,3 °I thank my God upon remembrance of you,
4 Äys in every suppifcation of mine oa Äuof you all maldng my supputation
Mth joy,
5 ''to your fellowship in furtherance of the gospel from the first day until
now;
6 "elf confident of this very thing, that he which ' a good
work in you wiU pi&it' ^until the day of Jë'§us Christ :
7 even' as it is ri|ht foi' mc to be thus íiitoild on behalf of you aU, becausc H
f have you ' in my heart; inasmuch as, both in '' my bonds' and in ' the
defence and confirmation of the gospel, * ye aU are partakers with me of
grace.
8 For 'God is my witñS, ""how I long after you all in the mídit
Je'sus Christ,
mercies Oi Christ Je'sus.
9 And this I pray, " that your love may abound yet more and more
in knowledge and all dfscemmeut ;
10 eJttot " ye may ^ approve the things that are excellent ; ^ that ye may
be sincere and wm of offence '' Sito the day of Christ ;
II being filled with the fruits of righteousness, "■ wlfich are thrdugh Je'gus
Christ. ® unto the glory and praise of God.
12 Now I would ^havè brethren, that the things which hap-
pmed unto me have fallen out rather unto the of the gospel ;
13 fo® that my bonds '"SfiSSe® manifest 'in cuÎÊ® FtooSI'hout the whole praetorian
ipmrd. and is all ®Te?^T''
I 14 aÄSmSst of the brethren in the Lord, confident thioîgu my
bonds, are moSfbuSStiy bold to speak the word of ood without fear.'
15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and " strife ; and some
also of good will :
1ß The preach Christ contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to ray bonds:
I -tu the OXIC do it Ol love, knowing that I ara set for the defence of the gospel :
I 1 *7 But i.1- ^ - j.'L, _ of love, knowing that I am set for x the defence of the gospel.
I LI but biltJ (Jl/llCI proclaim Christ of faction, not sincerely, thinking to raise up affliction for
ne inmy bonds.
18 What then? every way, whether in pretence' or in
truth, Christ is pfofuimeà; and ' therein f rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation, "through your
Stiou and the supply of " the Spirit of Jê'§us Christ,
'^|0„Ädta'g to my "earnest expectation and hope, that ''in nothing
"" he pufmSlime, but that "with all boldness, as always, so now also
"Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether " by fife, or by death.
' 21 For to me to live II Christ, and to die II gain.
22 But if to live in the fiesh;-,/ this II the fruit of my weihen what
I shall choose ^ I wot not.
23 BÏt ''I am in a strait bet-wixt the two, ha-ving tL desire to 'depart'
and be with Christ ; fo"u is very far better ;
24 j» j^gre needful for yoÄke.
275
A. D. 64.
a 1 Cor. 1. 2.
b Bom. 1. I.
c Bom. 1. 8, 2.
1 Cor. 1. 4.
d Bom. 12.13.
ch. 4.14,15.
e John 6. 21
/ver. 10.
! Or, 7fe ?tavi
rnc in your
heart.
J 2 Cor. 3. 2,
íEph.3.1.
Col. 4. 3,18.
t ver. 17.
k ch. 4.14.
I Rom. 1. 9.
m ch. 2. 26.
n 1 Thea. 8.1¿
o Rom. 2.18.
Fph. 5.10.
3 Or, prove
the things
that differ,
p Acts 24. 16.
q I Cor. 1. 8.
r John 15. 4.
Eph. 2.10.
8 John 15. 8.
Eph. 1.12.
t ch. 4. 22.
4 Gr. trwding
in 7)11/ bonds.
H ch. 2. 3.
2 Cor. 1.11.
z Rom. 8. 9.
a Bom. 8. 19.
h Rom. 5.
c Eph. 6.19.
5 Or, 7 do not
make knoioTU
d 2 Cor. 5.8.
e 2 Tim. 4. &
Paul's mission to glorify Christ. PHILIPPIANS, 2.
An exhortation to humility.
A. D. 64.
/ch. 2.24.
g 2 Cor 1.14.
k Eph. 4.1.
Í ch. 4.1.
i-1 Cor. 1.10.
¿Jude 3.
m 2 Thea. 1. 9.
M Rom. ä. 17.
o Acts41.
p £ph. 2. 8.
Ç Coî. 2.1.
r Acts IG. 19.
a 2 Cor. 13.14.
b Col. 3.12.
c John 3. 29.
rf Rom. 12. IG.
eh. 1. 27.
e Gal. 3. 26.
ch. 1. 1% 16.
/Rom. 12.10.
Eph. 5. 21.
g l Cor. 10. 24,
S3; 13.3.
A Mat. 11. 2*«.
John 13.15.
2 Gr. bet'ntf
oii'/inni/v.
(John 1. 1, 2.
2 Cor. 4. 4.
l- John 3. 18.
8 Gr. a t/iing to
be ip'OApfifl,
i Mar. ». 12.
Rom. l.î. 3.
m Ts. 42. 1.
Mat. 20. 28.
Lu. 22. 27.
n John 1. 14.
Rom. 1. .3.
• Mat. 26. .30,
42.
John 10. 18.
Heb. 5. 8.
p John 17. 1.
Heb. 2. ».
q Eph. 1. 20.
Heb. 1. 4.
r Mat. 28. 18.
Rom. 14. II.
t John 1.3.13.
Rom. 14. 9.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
ich. 1.5.
u Eph. 6. 5.
X 2 Cor. 3.5.
tf I Cor. 10. 10.
2 Rom. 14. 1.
b I Pet. 2. 12.
eDent. 32.5.
d Mat. 3. 14.
c 2 Cor. 1. 14.
/Gal. 2. 2.
g 2 Tim. 4. 6.
4 Gr. poured
/nrth.
h Rom. 1.5.16.
i 2 Cor. 7. 4.
h Bom. 16.21.
25 And ^having this confidence, I know that I shall abide, yea and
Tbide"'' with you aii, for your '"folresT and joy m'the faith ;
26 K' "your giiiy/if may
prSi?e®with you again.
27 Only *iet your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ : that,
progress
be more abundant • Je'sue Christ for ' _ by
abound HA Christ Je'sus in Uie through IHy
whether I come and see you' or be absent, I may hear of your
'that ye stand fast in one spirit, *with one 'striving
for the faith of the gospel ;
28 aàd in nothing "¿"ted by adversaries : which is fo" them an
evident token of perdition, " but salvation, and that from God";
29 to¿uwto you ° it hath&fi™?anted m the behalf of Christ, not only to
believe on him, but also to suffer his Älf:
30 ® having the same conflict "■ which ye saw in me, and now hear
tobe
m me.
CHAPTER 2.
Exhortation to humility through Christ's example.
1 If there?8 therefore any "Tomrert" in Christ, if any con"oia°tu>n of love, "if
com fort
any fellowship of the Spirit, if any
C Fulfil . . -
fulfil
5 bowels
tender mercies
likeminded.
consolation '
mercies,
aiiu. compassions.
ye my joy, "that ye be oftÄmÄd, having the same love,
teg of one accord, of one mind";
3 nothing through (act/on or through vainglory,' but "'in lo-w-
liness of mind each ctetíSg other better than 'tereiff'
4 not iooki?;|'Ia'°hSf"?cato his o-wu things, but erchofTou also to" the
things of others.
5 " hItc this mind in you, which was also in Christ Je'§us :
6 who",' ^ ' being in the form of God, * coSÄ it not aTpriz7 to be on a^Xnty
with God;
7 'SfTemftied hlmSClf, oí "o repntatio^^d took upon him gf ^ servant,
"teg made in the likeness of men;
8 and bemg foimd in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, " teSfng
obedient even unto death, yS? the death of the cross.
9 Wherefore Ssoood" highly exalted him, and «^.«"unto him the
name which is above every name ;
10 "uiaun' the name of Je'§us every knee should bow, of things in
heaven' and things ¡Ji, earth' and things under the earth;
11 and ' that every tongue should confess that Je'§us Christ S Lord,
to the glory of God the Father.
12 my beloved, even 'as ye have always obeyed, not as in my
presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your
own salvation with " fear and trembling'; ^
13 to ''it is God which worketh in you both to "wiU and to wOTi^torus
good pleasure.
14 Do all things " without murmurings and disputings ;
15 Sit' ye may be blameless and harmless, "Ihfiton of God' tvithout
wSh ^ in the midst of ' a crooked and perverse genÄlin, among whom
" ye aSSi as lights in the world,"
16 Sfilung® forth the word of life; that'l may havegiory m the
day of Christ, that -"I "Sd® not run in vain' neither 'îaS'' m vain.
17 Yea, and if " I lü, ^ offered upon the sacrifice ''and service of your
faith,' I joy, and rejoice with you all':
18 and in the same Steer'do"yellso joy, and rejoice "with me.
19 But iLo^ in the Lord Jë'§us to send shortly unto you,
that I also may be of good comfort, when 1 know your state.
20 For I have no man ' likeminded, who 'will ^ care truly for your
state.
276
Epaphrodkus commended.
PHILIPPIANS, 3.
Warning against false teachers.
21 For they all "" seek their own, not the things Je'§us cS.®'
22 But ye Imow the proof of him, "that, as a father, äo he
served, with me in furtherance of the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send Finhwit^ti, so soon as I shall see how
it will go with me':
24 but' ° I trust in the Lord that I shall come shortly.
25 But I coSutS'' it necessary to send to you ^ E-päph-ro-dl'tus, my
brother and aiid «iäiowÄ®ei, your messenger and
, he that mimstered wants,
minister -lAiy need;
26 'SSie he longed ^ after you all, and was '"sirêtÎMW^f' because ye
had heard that he sick':
27 im indeed he was sick nigh unto death : but God had mercy on
him ; and not oh him only, but on me also, t^t I mfgh^nnt have sorrow
upon sorrow.
28 I have sent him therefore the more mufe^tiy, that, when ye see him
again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the Lord -with all and "hold such
• reputation:
ill nonour :
)Bec5ause
because
the
work of Christ he c^me
your lack of
that which was lacking in your
nigh unto death,
his life' "'to supply that whiïhwi^îLking in your sorvlce toward me.
CHAPTER 3.
■' Paul warns against false teachers and Christ's enemies.
1 Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write tlie same
things to you, to me indeed Is not ^ksome,' but for you H is safe.
2'Beware of the dogs, beware of the "evil workers,/beware of the
concision':
Bfw' we are "the circumcision, ■''who"'' worship bA'iie'spi?ao?God. and
in Christ Je'§us, and have no confidence in the flesh':
iSiou'S?''! mySafäSht have confidence even in the flesh': any other
man thinketh in the flesh, I yet more:
'i ' circumcised the eighth day, ''of the stock of I§'ra-el, '"/i the tribe of
Bën'jg,-min, " I" Hë'brew of He'brewi ; as touehing the law, " a
Phär'1-see ;
6 °MtouiSSi zeal,^ persecuting the church ; as'touching the righteous¬
ness which is in the law, found blameless.
7 Howbeit 'what things were gain to me,
these have I counted loss foi-
Christ.
8 Yea "'veriiyf' and I count all things to"be loss 'for the excellency of
the knowledge of Christ Jë'gus my Lord: for whom I suffered the
loss of all things, and do count them büt * dung, that I may ^Sx Christ,
9 and be found in him, not having " rrlhtIousÄ"S"mfnl'own, even that which
is of the law, but " that which is through faith fÚ Christ, the right¬
eousness which is of God by faith :
10 thS' I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and "the
fellowship of his sufferings, "b^Sr^nlêÂSId'® unto his death r
11 it by any means I "Sly' 'attain unto the resurrection from the dead.
already " SbtAinléf, already made ' perfect : but
as though J had
• have
12 Not that
I Äon,"'if sobe that I may apprehend that for which also I
apprehended gy Christ Jë'gus.
■13 Brethren, I count not myself yet to have apprehended: but"^"
one thing I do, "forgetting 'tSf things which are behind, and " ÄSgg
io'Ätithf things which are before,
, 14 'I press on toward the goï"nto the prizfe of •''the high calling of God
in Christ Jë'§us.
277
A. D. 64.
ml Cor. 10.24.
n 1 Cor. 4.17.
o ch. 1. 25.
p ch. 4.13.
q Phile. 2.
r 2 Cor. 8. 2íi.
s 2 Cor. 11. y.
ch. 4.18.
t ch. 1. 8.
2 Or, to see you
aü.
w 1 Cor. 18.18.
1 Tim. 5.17.
T 1 Cor. IG. 17.
eh. 4.10.
3 Or. farewell,
a 2 Cor. 13.11.
ch. 4. 4.
b Is. 56.10.
Gal. 5.15.
c2 Cor. 11.13.
(i Rom. 2. 28.
Gal. 5. 2.
cDeut. 10.13;
30. G.
Rom. 2. 29.
/.John 4. 23.
Rom. 7. 6.
n Gal. 6. 14.
h 2 Cor. 11.18,
21.
i Gen. 17.12,
k 2 Cor. 11. 22.
l Rom. 11.1.
m 2 Cor. 11.22.
n Acts 23. 6.
o Acts 22. .3.
Gal. 1. 13,14.
p Acts 8. 3.
q Rom. 10. 5.
T I.u. 1. 6.
s Mat. 13. 44.
t John 17. S.
1 Cor. 2. 2.
Col. 2. 2.
4 Or, refuse,
u Rom. 10. 3.
X Rom. 1.17.
Gal. 2.16.
y Rom. 6. .3.
2 Cor. 4.10.
2 Tim. 2.11.
a 1 Tim. 6. 13.
b Heb. 12.23.
c Lu. 9. 62.
d 1 Cor. 9. 24.
e 2 Tim. 4. 7.
/Heb. 8.1.
Paul exhorts the brethren.
PHILIPPIANS, 4.
Paul exhorts the brethren.
A. D. ot.
0 1 Cor. 2. 6.
h Gal. 5.10.
t Rom. 12.10.
k Gal. 6.10.
1 ch. 2. 2.
trt 1 Cor. 4. 16.
ch. 4. 0
« 1 Pet. .1. 3.
o Gal. 1. 7
ch. I. 1.». 10.
p'2 Cor. n. 1.').
q Rom. 10.18.
1 Tim 0.
r 2 Cor. 11. 12.
G.-il. 0. 13.
.< Roni. 8. 5.
t K|>h. 2. 6. 19.
C<.1.3. 1. 3.
2 ()•, common¬
wealth.
u Act.-- 1. 11.
X 1 Cor. 1. 7.
tß 1 Cor. 15. 43.
Col. 3. 4.
2 Eph. 1. 19.
a 1 Cor. 15. 20.
15 Let us therefore, as many as be "perfect, ''be thus minded- and
if in iro •'« ..thovwico ..UnrloH GoS shall reveal even this
auythmg' Y© are
2^0 N everthelesü, whereto
only, whereunto
I let us mind the same thing.
IT Brethren, "'be
otherwise minded, CTentmlsS!unto you".
" u e have already attained, •■by\Z^e*rí¿'lltTwáik!'
followers
ye irmtators
together of me, and mark them which
' so walk even as "ye have us for an ensample.
1 Q (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that thev ar<»
-L o For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that thev are the enprni«
o the enemies of the cross of Christ:
of the cross of Christ :
whose God « ¿Aeir belly, and >• glory w in their shame,
whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their shamel
; look
wlio
Mho
for
»eh. 1. 8.
52 Cor. 1. 14.
ch. 2.16.
c ch. 1. 27.
d ch. 2. 2.
e Rom. 16. 8.
ch. 1. 27.
/Ex.32. 32,
Pß. 69. 28.
Lm 10. 2i).
3 Or, Fare¬
well.
g Rom. 12.12.
ch. 3.1.
1 Thes. 5.16.
h Heb. 10. 25.
Jam. 5. 8, 9.
i Ps. 55. 22.
Mat. 6. 25.
Lu. 12. 22.
it John 14. 27.
Bom. 5.1.
M Thes. 5- 22.
4 Or, gracions.
n Rom. 15. .33.
1 Cor. 14. 3/1.
o2 Cor. 11.9.
p 1 Tim. 6.6.
q 1 Cor. 4. II.
r Jf'hn 15. 5.
2 Cor. 12. 9.
a eh. I. 7.
« Rom. 15. 28.
X ch. 2. 25.
y Heb. 13.16.
í; 2 Cor. 9. 12.
1 û P Whose end rs destruction,
J y whose end is perdition,
mind earthly tilings.)
mind earthly things.
•JO P"or 'our SXzefshfp is in heaven; "from whence also we "wait
'a® Saviour, the Lord Je'§us C-hrlst:
, ) 1 « Who „-u ^11 change our vile tliat it may be fashioned like unto his glorious j
— L who fellilll fashion aneu' the UUUy of our humiliation, that it may be contonned to the DOUy
or lus glory, ''according to the working whereby he is able "even to
all things unto himself.
CHAPTER 4.
Paul exhorts the brethren generally.
1 \vhekZZk®è, my brethren beloved and "longed for, ''my joy and
crown, so " stand fast in the Lord, beloved.
•2 1 and Syn'ty-chë, he of the same nund
in the Lord.
3 vîS, I beVeZh thee also, true yokefellow, help women, rSÎthey
"laboured with me in the gospel, with Clëm'ënt also, and îbi^rÂt
my íeuSwíwZkers®' whosc iiamcs are in ^ the book of life.
4 ""Rejoice in the Lord alway : again I win say, "Rejoice.
5 Let your forbearance be known unto all men. '' The Lord Is at hand.
6 H^^nZhtogSanxiousI'but In eveiythiUg by praycr and supplication with
thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
7 And *•" the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall
^?d your hearts and yoiith^Sfhi Christ Jë'gns.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things
hosSSSbie, whatsoever things ail just;
are honest
are
whatsoever things £'| lovely, ' whatsoever things
'if tberlbl any virtue, and if {íerlbl any praise, think on these things.
whatsoever things än pine,
* of good report ;
Tbl®® thmgs' which ye both learned- and received' and heard-
^ in me, mese tiungs do : and " the God of peace shall be with you.
refôiœ in the Lord greatly, that now at \ength ° yrbVTCre^vëd^jjp
9
10 But I
Äghlfo?miV wherein ye didlnZZZfltbolgbt, but ye lacked opportunity.
11 Xot that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in what¬
soever state J am, ? mlíSn"" to be content.
12 '' I know how to be abased, and I know aiso how to abound :
inT/erÄ and in all things have'iTelÂrâcret both to be and to be
hungry, both to abound and to bèS
13 I can do ah tMngs ■■ maf*''®'' strengtheneth me.
14 ye Zd® well, that •' ye "'Üd®fo!SÄ'® with my affliction.
15 ye yonrreiveiaföto"lw,Tpudip^ that m the beginning^of^the
gospel, when I departed from Màç-e-do'nï-à, 'no church hadfèSowship
with me íZh™ílím??f giving and receiving, but ye only';
16 ml even mTliës-sa-lô-nî'cà ye sent once and again unto my need.
17 Xotlzr I seeiXIfbe gift¡ but I seekÄe "frult that tO
your account. _
18 But I have all' things, and abound : I am «iièil, haidng received "from
E-päph-ro-di'tus the things """'iLTiamT' from yon, " an odour of a sweet
smell, " a sacrifice acceptable, wëliîpiZang to God.
278 _
Salutation to Colossians.
COLOSSIANS, 1.
The true Christ described.
19 "Sd my God "shall need ofyou« "according to his riches
in glory I'd Christ Je'gus.
20 ° Now unto our God and Father he the glory ^ for ever and ever.
Amen.
•21 Salute every saint in Christ Je'gus. The brethren ''which are
with me ámu you.
22 All the saints salute you, ® they that are of Çae'çar's house¬
hold.
23 •''The grace of °hl Lord Jê'§us Christ bl with yo^ur"spirit.
A. V. only. II H It was written to the Phl-llp'pi-aug from Rome by E-päph-ro-di'tus.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
COLOSSIANS.
Salutation.
CHAPTER 1.
The true Christ described. Paul's own ministry.
1 Paul, " an apostle of chrfsïjl'sÎs aîroîgh the will of God, and ''"Thî/o-'thr
brother.
2?o° the saints "and faithful brethren in Christ »S«« at codSI'^':
'Grace you' and peace' from God our Father.
and the Lord Je'sus Christ.
8 ■'We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Je'gus Christ,
praying always for you,
•!'heard of your faith in Christ Je'gus, and of ■'"the love wmâ
í^XTCtpward all the saints,
5 becííiof the hope "wliich is laid up for you in thíSví'ns, whereof ye
heard, before in the word of the truth of the gospel;
6 vueh is come unto you'; even "as
fraitMdtocreasing, as it doth fn'yoïïlîsS', siuce the day ye heard
it II also in aU the world = •'bearing''
'/ it'.
and knew
' the grace of God hi truth';
7 evm as yelearned of 'Èp'a-phrâs our bam?ldf"ií^w1¿e^t, who is
™ "a faithful minister of Christ' on our behalf,
. Who
also declared unto us your " love in the Spirit.
9 "For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to
pfiray and make request f Or y OU,
and to desire
^ that ye ™¿|y' be filled with « the
kno'wledge of his will ' in all wfsdomS understanding.'
10 äUiatye^nugbt Lord ' UUtO all pleaslug, "bfkrfng^ErîSt^ lu
every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God ;
ll^Sgö with all according to th'¿'?nlLMofiís°^?o'iV, "unto all
patience and longsuffering ^with
1- "gi'vYng^ thanks unto the Father, made us meet to he par¬
takers of "the inheritance of the saints in light;
18 delivered us ÎÂ "the nower of darkness, ''and trans-
the forgiveness
of
i
who delivered us oÄ "the power of darkness,
lated into the kingdom of tue^'son^msmve;
U 'îi whom we have our redemption, through ms wood,
of our sins ;
•lOfe" is ■''the image of the invisible God, "the firstborn
««Mure;
creation;
16f„7"Sihimwereall things created,in tnÄ'us and ÄÜ"
things visible and things invisible, whether thrones' or
'dominions' or principalities' or powers; all things have been created
'though him, and Jmo him;
279
A. D. 64.
a Ps. 2S. 1.
2 Cor. 9. 8.
6Eph. 1.7.
c Kom. 16. 27.
Gul. 1. 5,
2 Gr. unto the
ages of the
ages.
d Gal. 1. 2.
eèh. 1.13.
/Rom. 16. 24.
A. D. 64.
a £pb. 1.1.
b 1 Cor. 4.17.
c Gal. 1. 3.
d 1 Cor. 1. 4.
£ph. 1.16.
€ ver. 9.
/Heb. 6.10.
g 2 Tim. 4. É
h ver. 2.1.
Mat. 24.14.
Mar. 16.15.
i Mar. 4.8.
John 15.16.
k 2 Cor. 6-1.
Eph. 3. 2.
I ch. 4.12.
m 2 Cor. 11.
2:1.
n Rom. 15. SO.
o ver. 3, 4.
p 1 Cor. 1. .5.
g Rom. 12. 2.
r Eph. 1. 8.
Eph. 4.1.
ílThes. 4.1.
i< John 15. 16.
2 Cor. 9. 8.
X Eph 3.16.
y Eph. 4. 2.
z Acts 5. 41.
Kom. 5. 3.
a Eph. 5. 20.
ch. 3. 15.
& Acts 26. 18.
c Eph. 6.12.
Heb. 2.14.
rflThe8.2.12.
e Eph. 1. 7.
/2 Cor. 4. 4.
g Rev. 3.14.
h John 1. o.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
i Rom. S. 38.
:^h. 1. 31.
k Rom. 11. 36.
Encouragement to receive Cfiriit. COLOSSIANS, 2.
An exhortation to constancy.
17 he is before all things, and f,? him all things consist.
18 And "■ he is the head of the body, the church : who is the beginning
" the firstborn from the dead ; ® that in all he might have the pre¬
eminence.
19 í or it was the Jood pleasure of the FctthcT that ° in him should all tii0 fulness
dwell ;
Q A And, p having made peace through the hlood of his cross, n by him to reconcile r All thinire unto
and through him to reconcile all things unto himself, having made peace through the blood
o£huS-oss;'through him, I Say, whether things upon the earth, or thiñgs
heaven.
Ill the heavens.
that were sometime alienated and enemies in yoSr mind
21 And you, ■ being in time past
^"vu'' works, yet now hath he reconciled
2.) u In
' the body of his flesh through death, ^ to present you holy and
witÄTilmfsh and unreproveable be?o'reiuS;
23 if so te that ye continue in the faith, " grormded and and ^ not
moved away from the hope of the gospel' which ye heard,
which was preached 'mliTireSn"'®'^'' ® under heaven; ■'whereof 1
Paul was made a mhiister;
24 <'nowi°" rejoice in my sufferings «for yoÄke, and fill up on my part
that which is of the affiictions of Christ in my flesh for » his
bodyjs sake, which is the church:
" ' made a minister, according to the ® dispensation of
am
was
nc Whereof t
whereof 1-
God which was given me to^?ou-wird, to fulfil the word of God,
Bven ~ ------
from ,
26 fve'^ ' the mystery which hath been hid from aii ages and gen¬
erations": * but now hath It teen'^Sted to Ms saints,'
27 'to° whom God waspYeaädto make known what 11 ""the riches of the
glory of this mystery among the Gën'tlle§,' which is Christ in you,
" the hope of glory :
28 whoT we ^îÂm, "tómomlhing cvery man' and teaching every man in
all wisdom,' ^that we may present every man perfect in Christ;
29 2Xreunro I toboÄ": ' striviiig « according to his working, which
worketh in me mightily.
CHAPTER 2.
Paul exhorts them to he constant in Christ.
1 For I would IrÄuknÄÄtiy for you, andiS? them at
Lâ-ôd-ï-çe'â, and {Sï as many as have not seen my face in the flesh ;
2 "tMt' their hearts 'miy' be comforted, they «being knit together in
love, and unto all riches of the fuU assurance of understanding,
the mystery of God, »"l »f ratoer, and of
8 « In whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge'
hidden. . . .
A And this T /-lest any man should beguile -„nflT enticing words.
4 This 1 ^ay, that no one may delude yOU W1 til persuasiveness of speech. ^
5 For ® though I am absent in the fiesh, yet am I mth you m the
spirit, joying and beholding '■ your order, and the ' stedfastness of
your faith in Christ.
6 * As therefore ye received Christ Je'§us the Lord, so walk ■ m
him,'
7 ' and Sed up in him, and stablished in y^om- faith, even as ye
""Teïf ° taught, abounding "■erem with thanksgiving.
8 Take"eed ICSt there shall be any one that maketh Spoil of yOU thrOUgh his
philosophy and vain deceit, after "the tradition of men, after the
* " rudiments of the world, and not after Christ';
9 ro/ '' in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily;
10 «Änhim ye are «°'®îÏÏÎ"°' «who" is the head of all « principality
and power -.
280
f An exhortation to constancy.
COLOSSIANS, 3.
Christ should he sought.
11 to whom yewIre^^Bo 'circumcised with circumcision not made
hands, in me " putting off ot the body of the flesh, în the
circumcision of Christ;
12 been buried with him ill baptism, whereUl " ^eifalÄised with
SS through ® faith ^ the "irking of God, " who raised him from
the dead.
13 ''And you, being dead thriSghyour trellises and the uncircumcision
of your flesh, you, 5 »«1/, did he together with him, having forgiven
'is' all OUT. trespasses ;
14 toXg^liotted out the bond written in ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us': and he hamaken it out of the way, nailing it
to tite cross ;
15^"'' having put himseii the '■principalities and the powers, he
made a lUow of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
16 Let no man therefore •''judge you ®in meat, or in drink, or in
fespect " of Mt'dif or "'a"*® new moon- or "'a*"® sabbath
IT'ScI? are a shadow of the things to come; but the body
Christ.
Christ's.
18 ' Let no man ''®r?b'® you of your a - voluntary humility and
worshipping of the angels, '"d^eîîêg"^ t^®®® things ' which he hath """ seen,
vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
19 ani not holding fast ""the Head, from whô®m all the body, i^Tngsupped
and knit together through the joints and bands,
increaseth with the increase of
God.
20 ye with Christ from "the ®rudiments of the
world, why, as though living in the world, do® ye subject yourselves to
'Ordinances,
Sy 01 (o Touch not ; taste not ; handle not ;
- 4 Handle not, nor taste, nor touch
r22 (all wwch things are to perish with the usingji "" after the ®°'"^trâptl"'® and
[ doctrines of men ?
Which things have indeed
shew
show
of -wisdom in '^LwotImp.; and
humility, and the body ; are not S any vaiSe°awfist the gdÄSe
of the flesh.
on
are upon
L'
k CHAPTER 3.
V Christ should he sought. Of charity and other duties.
1 If
then ye " were raised together ■with Christ, seek *thl® things ^thM* are above,
where ' Christ ¡sfsSted on the right hand of God.
2 Set your ®Sd" on the things that are above, not on the things that
the earth.
3
4 'When Christ, who is ^our life, shall beSSJàed, then shall ye also
with him be manifested ^ in glory.
5^''Mortify therefore 'your members which are upon the earth;
'fornication,uncleanness, 'evil ™°Sr®®' and covetous-
aess, the "" which is idolatry ;
6 "jor"^ which things' sake cometh the wrath of God ®°upon®° "the "TOnr®
of disobedience ;
. 1 "I'i the which ye also walked Set'me®,- when ye lived in the^thiigs.
8'But now put ye also Tway all these ; anger, wrath, malice,
'ihamefSfsSirn^'®" out of your mouth';
9'ite® not one to another-; 'seeing that ye have put off the'old man
^th his
10 aid have put on the new mâi"; which " is being renewed unto know¬
ledge after the image of him that " created him :
281
A. D. 64.
i Deut. 10.16.
I Rom. 2.
V Rom. 0. 6.
ch. S. 8,9.
X Rom. 6.4.
p ch. 3.1.
. z £ph. 1.19.
, a Acte 2.24.
I
b£ph.2. 1.
c Eph. 2. 15.
d Gen. 15.
Mat. 12. 29.
Lu. 10.18.
John 12. .11.
e £ph. 6.12.
; f Rom. 14. a
g Rom. 14. 2.
, 1 Cor. a 8.
{ h Rom. 14. 5.
I Gal. 4. 10.
I iHeb. 8.5.
k ver. 4.
2 Or, of his
own mere
will, by hit-
mility, S(c.
11 Tim. 1. 7.
m Eph. 4.15.
71 Rom. a a
Gal. 2.19.
Eph. 2.15.
o ver. 8.
3 Or, ele¬
ments,
p Gal. 4. .1, 9.
q 1 Tim. 4. 3.
r Mat. 15. 9.
Tit. 1.14.
s 1 Tim. 4. S
t ver. 18.
"For ye "liedf^- ''and your life is hid -with Christ in God.
a Rom. 6.5.
Eph. 2. 6.
eh. 2.12.
b Rom. 8. 34.
Eph. 1.20.
c Rom. 6. 2.
Gal. 2. 20.
eh. 2. 20.
d 2 Cor. 5. 7.
ch. 1. 5.
e 1 John .3. a
/John 11. 25.
g 1 Cor. 1.5. 4a
Phil. 3. 21.
4 Gr. Make
dead.
h Rom. 8.13.
Í Rom. 0. IB.
k Eph. .5. .1.
11 Thea. 4. 5.
771 Eph. ñ.
n Rom. 1.18.
^h. 5. 6.
o Eph. 2. 2.
p Rom. & 19.
1 Cor. 6. U.
q Eph. 4. 22.
He1>. 12.1.
1 Pet. 2.1,
r Eph. 4. 29.
v Eph. 4.2Ä,
t Eph. 4.22.
V Rom. 12. 2.
X Eph. 4. 23.
y Eph. 2.10.
O f charity and other duties.
COLOSSIANS, 4.
An exhortation to prayer.
A. D. G4.
z Rom. 10.12.
1 Cor. 12. Vi.
a Eph. 1. 23.
b Eph. 4. 24.
c 1 Thes. 1. 4.
G:il. 5. 22.
c Mar. 11. 25.
Eph. 4. 2,32.
/I Pet. 4. 8.
ff John 13. ."!4.
Rom. 13. 3.
ch. 2. 2.
h Eph. 4. 3.
i Rom. 14. I".
A 1 Cor. 7. 15.
¿ Eph. 2. Ití.
ni ver. 17.
ch. 2. 7.
n 1 Cor. 14. 26.
o ch. 4. 6.
p 1 Cor. 10. 31.
q Rom. 1. 8.
Eph. 5, 20.
ch. 1.12 5
2. 7.
r Eph. 5.22.
.s Eph. 5. 3.
t Eph. 5. 25.
« Eph. 4. .''1.
xEph. 6. ].
t/ Eph. 5. 24.
z Eph. 6. 4.
a Eph. 6.5.
1 ÎMm. 6. 1,
b ver. 20.
c Phile. 16.
d Eph. 6. C, 7.
e Eph. 6. 8.
/I Cor. 7. 22.
ff Rom. 2.11.
Eph. 6. 9.
a Eph. 6. 9.
b Lu. 18.1.
Rom. 12.12.
Eph. 6.18.
c ch. 2. 7.
(J Eph. 6.19,
2 Thes. 3.1.
6 1 Cor. 16. 9.
2 Cor. 2.12.
/Mat. 13. 11.
1 Cor. 4.1.
Eph. 6. 19.
ch. 1.26; 2.2.
f7 Eph. 6. 20.
À Eph. .5. 15.
t Eph. .î. 16.
A; ch. .3. 16.
l Mar. 9. 30.
m 1 Pet. 3.15,
n Eph. 6. 21.
o Eph. 6. 22.
p Phile. 10.
îts 19.29.
•tK 15. 37,
•m. 4. II.
11 whiri there î-lnnoÎSe Greek SSâ Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision.
Sovlli'ï-iin. KmtHiDQii fruAinart • "but, Christ all arirl in all
SCytll'ï-ail, bondn[au°treMnán: ° but Christ is all, and in all.
12 'Put on therefore, °as ood-a elect, holy and beloved, ''ÏS of
mercies,. I.;,.,!,,...,,, humbleness oí mind, -
compassion.
kindness, meekness, longsnffering ;
13 ' torteü? one another, and forgiving "SÄn' if any man have a
do
câKhit against any; even as théToíd forgave yon, so also aö ye'-.
14 ■/■¿id above all these things "put on ''ïâve?' which is the !" bond of
perfectness.
15 And let the peace of ch?fst mle in your hearts, to the which also
ye wire called 'in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell in yon richly in all wisdom ; teach¬
ing and admonishing one another " lidth psalms Ä hymns spiritual
songs, singing "with grace in your hearts 'Sntoood?'
17 And "whatsoever ye do, in word or m deed, do all in the name of
the Lord .Të'§ns, «giving thanks to Cod the Father through him.
18 ^ Wiv es, ISbílitíon to"'" yonr husbands, ' a s " is attLg in the Lord.
19 ' Husbands, love 'ySm'wives, and be not " bitter against them.
.lovers'-
20 Children, obey 'Çom parents '■> in all things; for this is wIlLpSSI
unto - - -
the Lord.
21 ^ Fathers, provoke not your children,
conraged.
to angery lest
that
they be not dis-
22 "Servants, obey ''in all things themtlfatareyour masters "according
to the flesh ; not with eyeservice, as Sempfe^'Srs, but in singleness of
heart, fearing tim Lord:
28 '' whatsoever ye do, wwk heartily, as unto the Lord, and not unto
men;
24 " teífronf that from thc Lord ye shall receive the reSense of the
inheritance : ye serve the Lord Christ.
25 Fof he that doeth wrong shall receive again for the wrong ^haf he
hath done : and " there is no respect of persons.
CHAPTER 4.
Paul exhorts them to be fervent in prayer.
1 " M ASTEES, rfiider uuto yoni scrvauts that whlch is just and equal;
knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven.
2 '' Continue stedfastiy in prayer, " with thanksgiving ;
3 "Äf praying that God " open unto us a door
to speakthe mystery of Christ, "for which I am also In bonds;
4 thaf I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak.
5 "Walk in visdom toward them that are without, ''redeeming the
time.
6 Let your speech bia^iways "with grace, ' seasoned with salt, ""that ye
may know how ye ought to answer eac^ one. .
7 "All my shall Tych'i-cùs mat''¿íSwn unto you, ""â?" beloved
brother' and ® faithful minister and MíowSeifvant in the Lord :
8 ° when? I have sent unto you for tSfs purpose, that "le^ly know
^ou"/ estate, and that he may comfort your hearts ;
9 togethirlrith " O-nës'i-mns, faitliful and beloved brother, who is Sne oí
you. They shall make kno"\vn unto yon all things "that" «re dorn,here.
10 «Är-is-tär'chus my feilowf^lisíner saluteth yon, and "^Markfttacoulinot
Bär'na-bäs' (toucliing wdiom ye received commandments; if he come
unto yon, receive him/J _ , .
11 And Jë'§ns, w^hich is called Jûs'tns, who are of the circumcision':
t\'?^ only are my glîS^.TÂs unto the kingdom of God,™Ät have been
a comfort unto me.
282 _
fgdlutatum and wishes.
I. THESSALONIANS, 1, 2.
Greetings to Thessalonians.
12 'ÈpVplirâs, who is III of you, a servant of Christ' je'sus, saluteth
you, always ' foi" you iu ws prayers, that ye may stand
•perfect and fuli^assu^ed in all the will of God.
13 For I bear him wiS, that he hath for you, and for them
that are Lâ-ôd-1-çë'â, and for them in Hl-g-räp'o-lis.
14 ""Luke, the beloved physician, and "De'mas' ffife you.
15 Saiute the brethren 'tiät'' are in Lâ-ôd-ï-çë'à, and N^m'phas, and
•the church Ihá?* is in tîîèir house.
16 And when " this epistle hatii been read among you, cause that it
be read also in the church of the Lâ-ôd-i-çê'an§ ; and that ye
[read the cpístíé from Lâ-ôd-1-çë'à.
17 And say to 'Xr-chlp'pus, Take heed to "the ministry which thou
[hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
18 ''The salutation of me Paul with mine own imna. "Remember
[my bonds. •'"Grace ^ "with you.
mIjÍ II ^ Written from Eöme to the C5-lôs'sï.an§ by Tycli'i^iûs and Ô-nës'i-mus.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
of c.od, " your election,
ho/ttot * our gospel came not unto you in word only, hut also in
and ' in the Ilo'ly Ghost, ^ and
CHAPTER 1.
The Thessalonians ever remembered by Paul in prayer.
: 1 Paul, and " Sil-va'nus, and unto the church of the Thës-
[ Sâ-lô'nl-ans " in God the Father and the Lord Je'gus Christ:
. 'Grace ''"tö you and peace: "'"Colonr Father, and the Lord.Je-susCimst.
2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention 1} J™
in our prayers ;
3''reSberiifg® without ceasing "your work of faitlu -'"and labour of
[love'and patience of hope in our Lord Je'gus Christ, '"btíore®¿ír°' God
and "" Father;
f too™ng':' brethren beloved
5 ";i.
power, and ' in the Ilo'ly Ghost, ^and J" much assurance ; even as 'ye
know what manner of men we Bhewed"ou?sliv?s"foward you for your sake.
6 And "' ye became i,îitït'or''8 of us, and of the Lord, having received the
word in much affliction, "with .joy of the Holy Ghost;
7 fo that ye becrmran"e"âSmpie to all that believe in 3Idç-e-d5'nï-â and i„
A-châ'jà.
8 For from you ha^ "sounded fSSh the word of the Lord, not only in
Mâç-ç-dô'iil-â and Â-châ';â, but ^ in every place your faith to God-
ward is ""goTOlortht' so that we need not to speak IS^thîiTI"
9 For they themselves repon craœrning us « what manner of entering in
we had unto you'; "" and how ye turned umo God from idols, to serve 'a"
and true God,'
10 • to wait for his Son ' from heaven, " whom he raised from the
dead, even Jë'§us, which dävlreui us from the wrath to come.
CHAPTER 2.
ffow Paul preached. How they received the word.
,|,PoE "yourselves, brethren, kno'w" our lltlülf in unto you, that it
tiaih not been'fonnd Vaiu :
283
A.D. 64.
sell. 1.7,
f Rom. 15. 30.
V Mat. 5. 48.
1 Cor. 2. 6.
Vhil. 3.15.
x2 Tim. 4.11.
y 2 Tim. 4. lOl
z Rom. 16. .5.
1 Cor. 16.19.
a 1 Thes. 5.
6 Phile. 2.
c 1 Tim. 4. 6.
d 1 Cor. 16. 2L
2 Thes. 3.17.
e Heb. 13. 3.
/Heb. 13.25.
A. D. 54.
a 2 Cor, 1.19,
2 The». 1.1.
b Eph. 1. 2.
c Rom. 1. 8.
Eph. 1.16.
d ch. 2.13.
e John 6. 29.
Gal. 5. 6.
ch. 3. 6.
/Rom. 16. 6.
g Col. 3.12.
h Mar. 16. 20.
1 Cor. 2. 4.
i 2 Cor. 6. 6.
k Col. 2. 2.
Heb. 2. 3.
I ch. 2. 1, 5.
2 Thes. 3. r.
m 1 Cor. 4.
16; 11.1.
ch. 2. 14.
n Acts 5. 41.
Heb. 10. 34.
o Rom. 10.18r
p Rom. I. S.
2 Thea. 1. 4.
7 ch. 2.1.
r 1 Cor. 12. 2.
Gal. 4. 8.
s Rom. 2. 7.
Phil. 3. 20.
t Acts 1.11.
ch. 4. IG.
2 Thes. 1. 7.
u Acts 2. 24.
X Mat. 3. 7.
Rom. 5. 9.
ch. 5. 9.
a ch. 1.5,9.
How Faut preached.
I. THESSALONIANS, 3. How they received the wad.
a. d. 54.
b Acts 16. 22.
c ch. 1. 5.
d Acte 17. 2.
«Phil. 1.30,
Col. 2. 1,
y ver. 5.
2 Cor. 7. 2.
g I Cor. 7. 25.
1 Tim. 1. 11.
h I Cor. 9. 17.
Gal. 2. 7.
I Gal. 1.10.
k Rom. 8. 27.
1 Acta 20.3^1.
2 Cor. 2.17.
tn Rom. 1. 9.
rt John 5. 41.
1 l^rn. ,5.17.
o 1 Cor. 0. 4.
2 Cor. 10.1.
2 Or, claimed
honour.
p2C0T. 11.9.
q 1 Cor. 9. 1.
r I Cor. 2.
2 Tim. 2. 24.
s Rom. 1. 11.
12 Cor. 12.15.
« 1 Cor. 4.12.
X 2 Cor. 12.13.
y ch. I. 5.
2 2 Cor. 7. 2.
a Eph. 4. t.
eh. 4.1.
b 1 Cor. 1.9.
ch. 5. 24.
c ch. 1. 3.
d Mat. 10. 40.
Gal. 4.14.
e Gal. I. 22.
/Acts 17..%
g Heb. 10. 33.
h Acts 2. 23.
i Mat. ñ. 12.
Eu. 13..^3.
k Esth. 3. 8.
iL«. 11.52.
Acte 13. .ÎO.
m Gen. 1.5. 16.
Mat. 23. 32.
n Mat. 24. 0.
o 1 Cor. 5. 3.
p ch. 3.10.
ç Rom. 1.13.
r2Cor. 1. 14.
Phil. 2. !«.
.s Prov. 16. 31.
f 1 Cor, 15. 23.
ch. 3.13.
2 ButevenaftCT^hatwebad g^ffej-ed before, and b?en shamefully entreated,
as ye know, at ''Phï-lïp'pï, " we ^Txea bold in our God ''to speak unto
you the gospel of God
3-/"For our exhortation
nor of uncleanness, nor in
with contention,
in mUCJl conflict.
TÏ/X4- rk-f deceit,
XlUt U1 error,
guile :
4 buf eien aS » WC bare ap^ored of God " tO be '^intrusted with the gospel,
so we speak; 'not as pleasing men, hut God" * which prorab our
liGárts
For 'npifbfir nt, n.nv timP Ji.!?.'' wp
5 For 'neither at any time weri we fouÄng words" of flattery, as ye
kno"w, nor a cloke of covetousness ' " God lê witness i
neither íroL you, nor ?rom' others, when ° we
might have ^ been f burdensome, « as apostles of Christ.
7 But '• we were gentle intKïlat oí you, as wben a nurse cherisheth
her own children :
8 evin 80, being affectionately desirous of you, we were weïï^&d ' to
unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also ' our own
souls, because ye were become very clear "îo" us.
9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: "wS^
night and day, we not any of you, we preached
unto you the gospel of God.
10 "Ye aïe witnesses, and God also, ®how holily and rígiS/siy and
unhlameably we behaved ourselves tô^S you that Pievit '
Ij-Tv/^^Tr >i/-knr tire exhortcdand comfortefl and Charged every 00^
as y6 Know now we dealt wuheach One 01 you, as a
•fcifV»£kT- cfoiA his children,
id tilt:! with his own children, exhorting you, and encouraging you^ and testifying,
12 " S^Hieendtbat yO Siould Walk ^"íbi^ Of God, '' who ''callrtb^^ yOU Sito" his
own kingdom and glory.
God "without ceasing, '"tSf" when ye
TrT/-v>»/4 ^-P God which ye heard of US, leceived •/ ^,0
tne WOm 01 the message, even íAe zrord of God, yO accepted nOt CIS
the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, which
worketh in you that believe.
14 For ye, brethren, became im"awr" " of the churches of God wMch
are lu Ju-dse'á lu Chrlst Je'§us : for ^ ye also suffered the"à®me
things of your own countrymen, " even as they 'did' of the Jewfj
j^iWbov.^+1i +4.« T .....4 tbeu own 1—i,. .— J hare
13 ASfor this cause
received from I
a ver. 5.
b Acta 17.15.
f Rom. 16. 21.
1 Cor. 16.10.
wbo both killed the Lord Je'§us" and '"'Th?'"' prophets, and drl^e
perœcuted tbey pig^se uot God, aud are contrary to all men;
. « . nrr v A. m . . . v ^ *1
' Forbidding
' forbidding
16
fill up their sins alway :
uttermost.
us to speak to the Gën'tlle§ that they lily be saved"; "" to
, for
but
the wrath is come upon them to the
17 But we, brethren, being blSve'dlf you for a short sá™m "in presence,
not in heart, endeavoured the more tÎÏSS'y '' to see your face with
great desire';
18 we would tain have come unto you, I Paul" once and
again ; aSd ' Sa'tan hindered us.
19 For "what Is our hope, or joy, or ®crown of Me not even
In the presence of T Önr'st í Jjjg comlug?
ye, "■—beíOTe"""' our Lord Je'§us
20 For ye are our glory and on
]oy.
CHAPTER 3.
Paid testifies his love by sending Timothy.
1 Wherefore "when we could no longer forbear, ''we thought it
good to be left bewnd at Ath'Snç alone ;
2 and sent
Ti-mo'the-us, minister of God, and our fellowlabourer
Tlm'o-tliy, our brotlier' ana. cod's minister
the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort »»S concerning
your faith"
284 ■
I. THESSALONIANS, 4.
An exhortation to duties.
Paid testißes his love.
no man be moved by these aflSictions: for yourselves
know that hereunto ' we are appointed.
4 •''For verily, when we were with you, we told you befJ/e'hand that we
suffer 'affliiuin" ' even as it came to pass, and ye know.
5 For this cause' laiso, 'when I could no longer forbear, ' sent thÍ°i
night know your faith, * lest by "aí?-® means the tempter 'S tempted
you, and ' our labour
Hhoald be in vain.
6*^But'""' when ''ïiS?o.thr came evennoTiitoSBf?o°myou. and brought us
tidings of your faith and ®^ye?' and that ye have good remem-
thince of us always, to see us, «ven ' as we also to see you ;
7 Jr®SuBe, brethren, "■ we were comforted over you in all our dE'tresT
and afflicuoÄough your faith :
f8 for' now we Uve, if ye " stand fast in the Lord.
9°For what thaSmng can we render againuntooSd for you, for all the
joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God ;
10 í ni'gït' and day ' praying exceedingly "" that we "11'" see your face.
'direct our
nigL. . „ _ _ „
'and "îily' perfect that which is lacking in your faith?
' 11 \T.rtTVT God himself and our Father, „j T Ts/cno Christ,
' 11 .Now may our God and Father himself, flllCl Ollf LiOrCl J 6 §US,
way unto you';
12 the Lord " make you to increase and abound in love one
^toward another, and toward all SIS; even as we also do toward you;
13 to the end he may ' stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness
'hefore our God' ®'™d"
'with all his saints.
Father, at the coming of our Lord Je §us
CHAPTER 4.
Exhortation to various duties. The second coming.
Il then, ""bÄn.WÄ"' and exhort the Lord Je'§us,
"that, as ye received of us 'how ye ought to walk "and to please
God, eren as ye do walk,-that yc abouiid more aud more.
!, 2 For ye know what we gave you through the Lord Jê'§us.
; 3 For this is ''the will of God, even "your sanctification, ^that ye
«honid abstain from fornication;
4't^totra™h^0ne of you know how to possess hlmseltof his own
vessel in sanctification and honour;
5*TOt'in the passiouot lust, "»"»«"»'scence, igygjj the Gëu'tîleç '• which
know not God;
6 'tS no SSStäral^e"! and wr^g^ his brother in "he matter : because """
the Lord ""Hin® avenger SÎ all thewtfengs, as ''®afso°^"'® forewarned you
and testified.
7 For God called us nStfêr uncleanness, "but in sauctillcatiou.
8;?h®eÄ1 that Äti; not man, but God, ^ who
M Ws holy Spirit,
f^plrit onto you.
j 9 But co!iœ?^'îlvVlf'îhe'fâh®ren ' yo haye no need that one Write unto you :
for "ye yourselves are taught of God 'to love one another';
10 ' indeed ye do it toward all the brethren -which are in all
^lâç-ç-dô'ni-â.' But we you, brethren, " that ye 'Xlnf more and
, more ;
■ 11 tni that ye study to be quiet, and "to do your o-wn business, and
to work with your
5 That
tliat
^12
may havel^eld of nothing.
hands, eren as we ®°ISSÎ|?d®'^ you ;
ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and
13 But we would not have you ^ ignorant, brethren, concerning
them Thiuan® asleep'; that ye sorrow not, " even as thi re", ' which have
00 hope.
285
A. D. 54.
dEph.3.13.
e Acts 9. 16.
1 Cor. 4. 9.
2 Tim. 3. 12.
/ Acts 20. 24.
y ver. 1.
A 1 Cor. 7. 5.
2 Cor. 11. 3.
i Gal. 2. 2.
Phil. 2.16.
k Acts 18.1, 5.
/ Phil. 1. 8.
m 2 Cor. 1. 4.
«Phil. 4.1.
o ch. 1. 2.
p Acts 26. 7.
2 Tim. 1.3.
g Rom. 1.10.
r ch. 2.17.
s 2 Cor. 13. 9.
Col. 4.12.
t Mar. l. 3.
» oh. 4. 10.
sr ch. 4. 9.
p 1 Cor. 1. 8.
Phil. 1. 10.
ch. 5. 23.
a Phil. I. 27.
Col. 2. 6.
6 ch. 2. 12.
c Col. 1.10.
rfRom. 12.2.
e Eph. 5. 27,
/1 Cor. 6.15.
^h. 5. 3.
g Rom. 6.19.
1 Cor. 6.15.
A Rom. 1. 24.
t Eph. 4. 17.
k 1 Cor. 15. 34.
11 Cor. 6. 8.
m 2 Thes. 1. 8.
n 1 Cor. 1. 2.
Heb. 12.14.
o Lu. 10. 16.
p I Cor. 2.10.
g ch. 5.1.
r Johu 6. 45.
Heb. 8.11.
X Mat. 22. 39.
John IS. 34.
Eph. 5. 2.
t ch. I. 7.
uch. 3.12.
a: 2 Thes. 3.11.
rj Acts 20. 35.
Eph. 4. 28.
z Rom. 13. 13.
2 Cor. 8. 21.
a Lev. 19. 28.
b Eph. 2.12.
91
On ChrîsCs second coming.
I. THESSALONIANS, 5.
Paul gives divers precepls.
14 For we believe that Je §us died and rose again, even so <' them
also that Ire faûè'n asleep in Jê'çus wül God bring with him.
by the word of the Lord, that -^we
' that are i
15 For this we say unto you
"that" are alive, ttataÄt unto the coming of the Lord, shall in nTÄ«Lie
them thTt'ürÍ'fauen aslcep.
16 For "the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout
with the voice of the archangel, and with ''the trump of God: 'and
the dead in Christ shall rise first :
n A; Then which r>1i-,ro ««d remain eVïoll ^ caught up together with them #•
then that »r" «Al that are left, SlJall together with them be caught up 111 tü6
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so "" shall we ever be with
the Lord.
18 "Wherefore ^comfort one another with these words.
CHAPTER 5.
On Christ's second coming. Divers precepts. Conclusion.
I But concerning " the times and the seasons, brethren, ^ ye have no
need that aught ¿^'^¡ticn unto you. r
'J For yourselves know perfectly that " the day of the Lord so cometh 'i
as a thief in the night. '
3 ^whfn" they arfünng, Peace and safety,' then '' sudden destruction '
cometh upon them, ' as travail upon a Avoman with child ; and they "
shall in nowise CSCapC. '
4 ■'^But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should over¬
take you as a thief • ^
5 foï% are all of light, and of the day : we are not
of the night, nor of darkness'; ,
6 let us not sleep, as aSthcrSi, but •' let us watch and be sober.E
7 For ''they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken
' are drunken in the night.
8 But let us, sin¿°we are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast¬
plate of faith and love ; and for T helmet, the hope of salvation.
9 For "God appointed us not'Snto wrath, "but untotheÄSingof
salvation through our Lord Jë'§us Christ, í
10 "who" died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live
together with him. Í
II 'Wherefore and bÄ^hÄ^Jp, even as also ye do.
12 êSt we beseech you, brethren, ""to know them "hit labour among,
you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you ; 1
13 to esteem them ex^ing highly in love for their work's sake,
at peace among yourselves.
warn theip ttot are unnily, u comfort^ tll6
*
aad
I And be
Be
14
Now
we exhort you, brethren.
admonish the disorderly, encourage
men.
falnthea^^* ^ SUppOrt thlG W6âkj ^1)6 loi^suffering tOWard all.
1 K 2 evil for evU unto aoy man ; ever «
15 ® See that none render
which is good, "ÄTaf/aÄr
one t
evermore,
alway ;
)any
any one evil for evil ;
and toward all. """
alway
16'Rejoice
17 "p/ay without eeasing';
18 ■'int^irthSI give thanks:
' follow after that
for this is the will of God in Christ
TS'eii« concerning you.
O t? 5U.0 to you-ward.
19 " Quench not the Spirit';
20 dápiK not prophesyings';
21 " prove aU things ; ' hold fast that which is good';
22 ' AkííS'n nf Avil
from
every 3 form
of evil.
Iprav
23 And * the God of peace himseif 'sanctify you wholly ; and "''iiay
your spirit and soul and body "'be preserved entire, wEthontbiameat
coming of our Lord Je'§us Christ.
the
286
Pauüs causes for thanks. II. THESSALONIANS, 1, 2. Exhortation to stedfastness.
I 24 " Faithful Is he that calleth you, who m'ñ íi" do
25 Brethren, " pray for us.
I 26 ' simte all the brethren with holy kiss.
' 27 I SiSre you by the Lord that «this epistle be read unto all the
brethren.
"The grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ ^ with you.
A. V. only. II If The first epistle unto the Thes-sä-lö'nl-ang was written from Âth'ëng.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER 1.
Paul's thanks for their faith, love and patience.
1 Paul, " and Sïl-vâ'nus, and unto the church of the
Thës-sg.-lô'nï-an§ '■in God our Father and the Lord Je'§us Christ;
2 " Grace To° you' and peace' from God ti" Father and the Lord
Je'§us Christ.
3 ''We are bound to giveÎÂsto God aîwa^ for you, brethren, even as it
is meet, that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the of
S one of you all toward Sne'kSfer aboundeth ;
4 TO that ® we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God •''for your
patience and faith "in all your persecutions and m tiSafflkttons%ch ye
endure;
5 kS is '' a manifest token of the righteous of God'; to the end
that ye may be coimted worthy of the kingdom of God, ' for which ye
also suffer :
6 if so be that it is a righteous thing with God to recompense affliction to
them that amíS® you;
! 7 Md to you ttat are Ätelf 'rest -with us, ît'îfhe revelation of "■ the Lord Je'-
jyg shall be revealed heaveU With '""thi"" aUgelS'of his power
8 " la flaming fire, re'n^Sng vengeance to them " that know; not God,
and to them ''that obey not the gospel of our Lord Je'§us: erriet;
9 Cío" shall destruction from the "Ifor of the
Lord' and "" from the glory of his SSght,'
10 ' when" he shall come to be glorifled in his saints,
«iÄdit in all them that bllleved (because our testimony ^Síto®
"believed) in that day.
11 n.wÄlndwraiso prayalways for you, that our God "count you
and to be
unto- you was
worthy of your calling, and fulfil
tthe
all the good pleasure
every desire
of
goodness' and
every work of faith, with power;
12 "IStt the name of our Lord Je'§us may be glorified in you,
and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Je'§us
Christ.
CHAPTER 2.
Exhortation to stedfastness. Warning against the wicked one.
1 Now we beseech you, brethren, " tJuching the coming of our Lord
Jê§us Christ, " and our gathering together unto him;
^ J to the end that yC be not quic^y shakcn from your mind, nor yet be troubled,
eith« by spirit, T/ by word, o°/ by il'stie as from us, as that the day of
»ypst ; atliand.
ft T present :
Q d Let WV.S-S,. deceive
^ let no mail brunie
you
by
onv =
ctiiy wise:
287
_ that day $hall
lOr i( will
not
come,
àe,
'excent
A. D.
n 1 Cor. 1. 9.
0 Col. 4. 3.
p Rom. K). 16.
q Col. 4. 16.
r Rom. 16.
20,24.
A. D. 54.
a 2 Cor. 1.19.
b 1 Thes. 1.1.
c 1 Cor. 1. 3.
dl Thea. 1.2,
3 ; 3. 6, 9.
ch. 2.13.
e 2 Cor. 7.14.
/•I Thes. 1. 3.
ff 1 Thes. 2.14.
A Phil. 1.28.
11 Thes. 2.14.
I Rev. 14.13.
m 1 Thes. 4.16.
n Heb. 10. 27.
0 1 Thes. 4. 5.
p Rom. 2. 8.
g Phil. 3.19.
T Deut. 33. 2.
ch. 2. 8.
s Pa. 89. 7.
1 Pa. 68. 35.
u ver. 5.
X I Thes. 1. 3.
y I Pet. 1. 7.
a I Thes. 4.16.
bMat. 24.31.
Mar. 13. 27.
c Mat. 24. 4.
£ph. 5. 6.
d Mat. 24. 4.
Eph. 5. 6.
e I Tim. 4. i.
Warning against Satan.
II. THESSALONIANS, 3.
Paul asks their prayers.
a. d. 54.
/"Dan. 7. 25.
p John 17.12.
U l8.14.13.
ÍI Cor. 8. 5.
2 Or, íowcíu-
ary.
k I John 2.18,
m Job 4. 9.
H ch. 1. S, 9.
ú John 8. 41.
Eph. 2. 2.
p Dcut. 13.1.
Mat. 24. 24.
q 2 Cor. 2.15.
r Rom. 1. 24.
e Mat. 24. 5.
I Tim. 4.1.
t Rom. 1. 32.
X 1 Thcs. 1. 4.
y Eph. 1. 4.
s Lu. 1. 75.
a John 17. 22.
b I Cor. 16.13.
c 1 Cor. 11. 2.
ch. 3. 6.
dch. 1.1,2.
f 1 John 4.40.
/I Pet. 1.3.
g 1 Cor. I. 8.
(I Eph. 6.19.
Col. 4. 3.
b Rom. 15. 31.
c Acts 28. 24.
Rom. 10. lO.
3 Or, the faith,
d 1 Cor. 1.9.
e John 17. 1.5.
/2 Cor. 7.16.
Gal. 5.10.
g 1 Chr. 29.18.
h ver. 14.
Rom. 16.17.
nCor. 5.11.
k ver. 11, 12.
Zeh. 2. 15.
7n 1 Cor. 4.16.
n 1 Thea. 2.10.
o Acts 18. 3.
2 Cor. 11.9.
there come a
the
falling away come first, and-^tiif man of sin be revealed, "the
son of perdition;
4 hÄt opposetb and '* exalteth himself ' »Ät all that is called God'
or that is Avorshipped ; so that he sitteth in the ^ temple of God
Ä® himself God.
5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these
things?
6 And now ye know timtwhlKeltraîÂ'fotheend that he ml" he revealed
in his own season.
7 For the mystery of lawÄIss doth already work : only
timt"Äineth nbw. Until he he taken out of the way.
8 And then shall wicked revealed' the lawless one, 'whom the Lord
cVicill co"8ume
Je'sus oiiaii slay
the iShtesteUonOf his coming;
the lawless one,
' with the Ä of his mouth, and
nought by
9 whose coming is ° licwdingto the working of Sa'tan with all
power and ^ signs and lying wonders,
10 ¿id with all of unrighteousness tor "them that areÄhiig;
because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be
saved.
11 And ""for this cause God ®¿ndlth'' them aw™£ngÄrol, 'that they
should believe a he :
12 ihä' they all might he 'judge'd who heheved not the truth, hut 'had
pleasure in unrighteousness.
13 But "we are hound to give thanks ti'oÄwl? for you, brethren
beloved of the Lord, foithlt God "'Xleyou " from the hegiuning
salvation sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth :
14 wiîSranto" he called you through our gospel, to "the obtaining of the
glory of our Lord Je'§us Christ.
15 ^'ithen?" brethren, 'stand fast, and hold "the traditions which ye
taught, whether by word, or b7 epistle' of ours.
16 ''Now our Lord Jë'§us Christ himself, and God' our Father'
"which loved us'and and ^ good hope
through grace,
hearts' " and stablish tKSi in every good wSk and Ä
n Comfort
comfort
your
CHAPTER 8.
Paul asks their prayers. Gives divers precepts. Conclusion.
1 Finally, brethren, " pray for us, that the word of the Lord may
have/rce^coursc' glorified, eveu as also it is with youj
2 ¿fa ''that we may be delivered from unreasonable and men;
" for all have not ° faith.
8 But ''theLord is faithful, who shall stablish you,and *^|?/ylu from
the evil
• 1 41
4 And ^we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both
do and will do the things which we command,
5 And " the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into
the '"'Sœ If Christ.
6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jé §us
Christ, * that ye withdraw yourselves ' from every brother that walk-
eth disorderly, and not after 'the tradition which tSly received of us.
7 For yourselves know how ye ought to us : for " we behaved
not ourselves disorderly among you ; < utoubm
8 ieitlw did we eat "'O'""'"'® bread for nought' at any man's hand, but " in
labour and travail, working night and day, that we might not
"'"Äi^'^any of you:
288
Divers precepts and salutation.
I. TIMOTHY, 1.
PauVs charge to Timothy.
9 ^ Mt' because we have not tue"®, but to make » ourselves an ensam-
ple unto you, that ye should imitate US,
10 For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, "■
If would „„t. „„„1,. should he
î( any 'wui" not work, neither
II For we hear gQjjjg
eat.
walk among you disorderly.
ttat^rk not at all, but are busybodies.
l'J"Ñow them that are such we command and exhort 'S "Sí Lord
Jë'§us Christ, ^ that with quietness they work, and eat their own
bread.
13 But ye, brethren, »be not weary in well-doinf.
14 And if any man o&^eth not our word by this epistle, note that
man, tSye ^have no company with him, to the end that he may be
ashamed.
15 " Andi/cf count h!S not as an enemy, ''but admonish hiS as a brother.
16 Now " the Lord of peace himself give you peace at^iiufmlSn all wTy""'
The Lord be with you all.
17''The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, which is the
token in every epistle : so I write.
18 ' The grace of our Lord Jê'çus Christ ^ with you all.
A. V. only. ll H The second epistle to the Thës-sa-lô'nï-an§ was written from Ath'ëng.
THE FIKST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY
CHAPTER 1.
Paul's charge to Timothy. Use and end of the law. Paul's call.
1 Paul, an apostle of cta!ä™yu9 " according to the commandment 'of God
our_^Saviour, and j™'' our hope;
2 ?ito "Tlm'o-thy, '
my own son
my true child
in faith: Grace, mercy, " peace.
from God fie Father and ch?"st jS our Lord.
3 As I elho'ited thcc to at Ëph'ë-sûs, » when I walgômg into Mâç-
e-dô'nï-à, that thou mightest charge 'Seíno^to teach doc-
trine,
4 "ieit'her'to givc hccd to fables and endless genealogies, the 'which
minister .¡SSmngs, rather than a » dápeíila®t'íÍn''óf®God which is in faith i so do'
I now,
5 gSt" 'the end of the ™"cZîge"""* is - out of a pure heart- and
a good conscience- and faith unfeigned:
6 from" which things somc having ' swerved have turned aside unto
■vain ffiVnir-;
1 iSng to be teachers of the law;
understapding^^^^^^^^ neither what
though they
they say, nor whereof they confidently afdrm.
8 But -we know that » the law Is good, if a man use it lawfully;
9 '«"kMwmg this, that law is not made for a righteous man, but for
the lawless and ''"unfuiy,"'- for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy
and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for
manslayers,
in For whoremongers, them that defile t-Viorcicol-woo -nn+Vi mankind, j menstealers,
J-v for fornicators, lop abusers of tjI16IïlS61VcS Wltn men, lOP men-stealers,
for liars, for 'fXe^witie??,"' and if there be any other thing contrary
'to the sound doctrine ;
P ¿¿Än'g to the gospel ofthegiory of 'the blessed God, 'which
was committed to my trust.
289
a. d. 54.
p 1 Cor. 9. 6.
q ver. 7.
r Gen. 3. 19.
I 1 Thes. 4.11.
1 Tim. 5.13.
u 1 Thee. 4.11.
X £ph. 4. 28.
y Gal. 6. 9.
z rer. 6.
1 Cor. 5. 9.
a Lev. 19.17.
b Tit. 3.10.
c Rom. 15. 33.
1 Cor. 14. 33.
d 1 Cor. 16. 21.
e Rom. 16. 24.
A. D. 65.
a Acts 9. Id.
Gal. 1. 1, 11.
b eh. 2. .3.
Tit. 1. 3.
c Col. 1. 27.
d Acts 16.1.
1 Cor. 4. 1".
«Tit. I. 4.
/Gal. 1.3.
2 Tim. 1.2.
g Acts 20. ], 3.
Phil. 2. 24.
h Gal. 1. 6, 7.
ch. 6. .3,10.
• ch. 4. 7.
2 Tim. 2. 14.
k ch. «. 4.
2 Or,sieicard-
ship.
I Rom. 13. 8.
m 2 Tim. 2.22.
3 Gr. misned
the mark.
n ch. 6. 4, 20.
p Rom. 7.12.
q Gal. 3.19.
r eh. 6. 3.
2 Tim. 4. 3.
ft ch. 6.
i 1 Cor. 9. ir.
Gal. 2. 7.
eh. 2. 7.
Of prayer and thanks.
I. TIMOTHY, 2, 3.
Woman's attire and conduct.
A. D. 65.
M 2 Cor. 12. 9.
X 1 Cor. 7. 25.
y 2 Cor. 3. 5.
e Acts 8. 3.
1 Cor. 15. 9.
a Lu. 28. 34.
John 9. 89.
& Rom. 5. 20.
c2Tim. 1.13.
d Lu. 7. 47.
e eh. 3.1.
/Mat. 9.13.
Mar. 2.17.
Lu. 5, 32.
g 2 Cor. 4.1.
h Acts 13.39.
í Ps. 10. 16.
ch. 6.15.
k Rom. 1. 23.
¿John 1.18.
m Rom. 16. 27.
n 1 Chr. 29. 11.
o ch. 6.1.S.
p ch. 4. 14.
g ch. 6.12.
r ch. 3. 9.
$ ch. 6. 9.
í2Tim. 2.17.
u 2 TSin. 4.14.
X1 Cor. 5. 5.
y Acts 13. 45.
a Ezr. 6.10.
b Rom. 13.1.
c Rom. 12. 2.
ch. 5. 4.
a ch. 1.1.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
e John 3.16.
/John 17.3.
g Rom. 3. 29.
Gai. 3. 20.
k Heb. 8.6.
i Mat. 20.28.
Mar. 10. 4.'».
k 1 Cor. 1. 6.
I Rom. 5. 6.
Gal. 4. 4.
mEph.3. 7, 8.
2 Tira. 1.11.
n Rom. 9.1.
o Rom. 11.13.
Gal. 1,16.
p John 4. 21.
q Pb. 134. 2.
r 1 Pet. 3. 3.
s 1 Pet. 3. 4.
11 Cor. 14. 34.
u Eph. 5. 24.
X Gen. I. 27.
1 Cor. 11. 8, 9.
y Gen. 3. 6.
2 Cor. 11.3.
a ch. 1.15.
2 Op. orerscer.
b Acts 20. 28.
c Eph. 4. 12.
u who hath enabled me,
even Christ Je'sos our Lord,
'for that he
" Ägh I was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and iiijuri-
^ bowbeit I obtained mercy, because " I did It ignorantly in unbelief.
14 6 And tVio o.i..jr.o r.f T ■»'asexceedmgabundant
> This is a faithful
' Faithful is the
'with faith ''and love
1i> And T fliorib- Christ Je'sus our Lord,
L tlldilJv him that enabled me, ..
counted me faithful, "Sppo'Sfting me
13
cus
the grace of our Lord ÄdldS?ceeÄ
which is in Christ Je'§us.
15 FÄuus^th""' saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ
Je'§us came into the world to save sinners ; of whom I am chief:
16 bo°vbSt' for this cause »I obtained mercy, that iu me "ïschÎÂ^ght^
Je'sus^Christ
shew forth all nis longsuffering, ^ for an ¿"n^^e'oí them which
should hereafter believe on him uÄo etemai life.
17 Now uuto 'the King eternal, ^IncTraptiwe, 'invisible, ""the only
God, " be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
18 This charge "I commit unto thee, m/cEiid Tlm'o-thy, "according
to the prophecies which went before on thee, that by them ""tlou"
mayest ' war i he good Warfare ;
19 "Sâiâiîg faith' and a good conscience; which some having tStS
concemíDí? faith
them made shipwreck
f have made shipwreck :
concerning the faith :
20 2t whom is ' Hy-mS-nœ'us and " Âl-ëx-ân'dèr ; whom I
livered unto ISä'tan, that they tó^ght not to " blaspheme.
'de-
CHAPTER 2.
Of prayer and thanks for all. Woman's attire and conduct.
1 I EXHOKT therefore, first of all, that supplications, prayers,
intercessions, '""tS™sgf^gl¡^®' he made for all men ;
2 "tm" kings' and all that are in hlghpVaiei that we may lead r
tranqiil aud """qSitt"® Hfo lu all godliuCSS and
" good and acceptable in the sight '' of God our Saviour ;
4 ^who°^mètÂat all men shoSw he saved,and come To° the knowledge -
of the truth.
5 " For thiïe Is one God, * one mediator also between God and men, -
the
hiwself
man, Christ Je'§us,'
6 gave himself a ransom for all'; ''the*7SmonV'oÄ™e'in «sowntimes;
I W hereunto
whereunto
a preacher' and an apostle' ("I speak the
IC» nnf.h On f.Afir'lip-r nf f.ViA in fn.ith and
truth, lie notji " a teacher of the Gën'tlleç in faith and tSb!'
8 I disae therefore that the men pray
hands, without wrath and dfsputSig.
in " every pl'S' « lifting up holy
bid (which hecometh women professing godliness) uJingh good
9 In like manner, that " women adorn themselves in modest
apparel, with and sobriety ; not with Sded hair, aSd gold'
or pearls' or costly ilto/ni;
10
works.
11 Let 'a' woman learn in quinéis with all subjection.
12 But ' I pefmit not a woman to teach, " nor to hax^dominiön'' over a
man, hut to be in qolltn^s.
13 For "'Äd'äm was first formed, then Eve'; ^ a the
Idan'd "Äd'äm was not blSuea; hut the woman being bl^ïîldKfaiien
into transgression':
15 she shall he saved tbroJ?htbe childhearing, if they con¬
tinue in faith and and saícuSion with sobriety.
CHAPTER 3.
Of the qualifications of bishops, deacons and their wives.
1 saying. If a man Äb the office of a "bishop, he
desireth a good "work.
290
'^Qualification of bishops and deacons. I. TIMOTHY,
Instructions to Timothy.
bishop there"ore must bo with2S™rep?oach, 'the husband of one wife,
»te,»'fierimSdei®orf™ glveu to hospltallty, 'apt to teach;
brawler,
contentions,
gmereMJ, MiuciuLiiiuuu, urueny, o-^ » 5
,,, to «dne, , striker'; • = but not co
P^not covetous;
' no lover of money ;
4 2St that ruleth well his own house, ' having children in subjection
with all gravity ;
5 (tat if a man k^wSn not how to rule his own house, how shall he
take care of the church of God '?)
6 not' a novice, lest being pitfäi up »< he fall into the condemiia-
I tion of the devil.
7 Moreover he must have ® good tes'tlminy " f/om them Tta? are without ;
lest he fall into reproach " and the snare of the devil.
8 ScoM to lie '' ( be grave, not doubletongued, " not given to
much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ;
9 'taWing® the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be proved; then let them œrve'aldStanMi
blameless.
11 'wJSISîSYikfmÎMèîmasi be grave, not slanderers, tem&e. faithful in all
things.
12 Let deacons be husbands of one wife, ruling íAf,> children
and their own houses well.
13For'they that have '"SÄe'ifto themselves a
good and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Je'gus.
14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee
diortly;
15 but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how '"¿ënSul^ to behave
ttoSivcs "in the house of God, which is the church of the livmg God,
the pillar and ®grormd of the truth.
16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness ;
was Sfemid in the flesh, " justified in the fplSt'' ' seen of angesls,
" preached »míSg the ® a^ifs^ ' believed on in the world, ' received up '"n°
glory.
, CHAPTER 4.
How Timothy shall meet false teachings.
1 bm' the Spirit " expressly, that ' in times some shall
fauKly from the faith, giving heed 'to seducing spirits' and doctrines
of devils;
■■ 2'tá^gb^he^" hypocrisy of men tfat speak Ues, branded in their own COllScienCe
with a hot iron ;
'fortídáiig® to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which
God*'""' created'to be received *with thanksgiving gy them
believe and know the truth.
4 For 'every creature of God 11 good, and nothing ,s to be reí?e®ted, if it
be received with thanksgiving ;
5 fo" it is sanctified through the word of God and prayer.
6 If thou put the brethren in of these things, thou shalt
be a good minister of Christ jeëus; ""nourished in the words of faith,
• X God '
He who
änd of the good doctrine' '^whtS''" thou hast followed ëmiinou':
1 tat' " refuse profane and old wives' fables: Tnd ° exercise thyself
unto godliness':
8 fo"''bodily exercise ¡spro'iitób'efora Hittle; 'but godliness is profitable
"f°or° all things, ■" having promise of the life wíífc'h now is, and of that
which is to come.
ô'îliîthtaiîët'he'"' saying, and worthy of aU acceptation.
291
A. D. 65.
d Tit. 1.6.
e ch. 5. 9.
/2Tim. 2. 24,
g ver. 8.
2 Or, not
quaTTvUome
over wine.
Ä 2 Tim. 2.24.
11 Pet. 5. 2.
k 2 Tim. 2. 24.
I Tit, 1.6.
m Is. 14.12.
n Acts 22.12.
1 Cor. 5.12.
o ch. 6. 9.
p Acts 6. 3.
g ver. 3.
Lev. 10. 9.
r ch. 1.19.
u £ph. 2. 21,
22.
3 Or, stay.
X John 1.14.
y Mat. 3.16.
John 1. 32.
2 Mat. 28.2.
Mar. 16. 5.
Ln. 2.13.
John 20.12.
a Acts 10. 34.
Rom. 10.18.
ch. 2. 7.
b Col. 1.6.
c Lu. 24. 51.
Acts 1. 9.
a John 16. IS.
2 Tim. 3 1.
b 1 Pet. 1. 20.
c 2 Tim. 3.13.
d Dan. 11. 35.
e Mat. 7. 15.
Rom. 16.18.
/Eph. 4.19.
g 1 Cor. 7. 28.
Col. 2. 20, 21.
h Rom. 14. 3.
1 Cor. 8. 8.
t Gen. 1. 29.
k Rom. 14. 6.
1 Cor. 10. 30.
I Rom. 14.14.
1 Cor. 10. 25.
m 2 Tim. 3.
14, l.L
n ch. 1. 4.
2 Tim. 2. 16.
o Heb. 5.14.
p 1 Cor. 8. 8.
4 Or, for
little,
q ch. 6. 6.
r Ps. 37. 4.
Mat. 6. 33.
Alar. 10. 30.
Äch. 1.15.
Of elder women, and widows.
I. TIMOTHY, 5.
Ofeldertl
10 For iSÄd ' we labour and because we » î^e'X hop.'
selon the living God, ^ who is the Saviour of aU men, specially of 1ft
that believe. ^
11^ These things command and teach. '
12 M.et no man despise thy youth; but " be thou an IilJiSîîe^'o%m"that"'
believe, in WOrd, in mai™™!Tif¿. in «hantjr^taspirit, purity. '
13 Till I come, give to readmg, to exhortation, to tâ®èhiS|;
14 '' Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee "'by
prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. j
15 ulduiglÄ" these things ; give thyself wholly to them ; that thy
pro tiling Tviotr appear to qIi
progress lUitj be manCfest unto ¿til.
16 'Take heed "io° thyself, and to thy teaching, bontinue ÎH these things; fOr In
doing this thou shalt thyself' and i'them that hear thee,
CHAPTER 5. I
0/ widows. Of elders. Of Timothy's own health.
1 Rebuke "not an elder, but èïhortwm as a father; the younger
men as brethren ;
2 ui*? elder women as mothers ; the younger as sisters, "il" "all
purity. I
3 Honour widows ^ that are widows indeed.
4 But if any widow SIS children or graSd^widren, let them learn first to
shew piety towards thii?own family, and ' to requite their parents : "for'tw!
isgoodanTl acceptable InthfSïhtot God.
5 'Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, hath her hope set on God,
and ^ continueth in supphcations and prayers ^ night and day.
6 * But she that givlth'hei^Seif to pleasure is dead while she liveth.
7 things Iiî^i"o®d. that they may be wiuîSSÂaei,,
8 But if any p?¿?rdet®h not for his own, '"and specially his own
houSid ' he hath denied the faith, "■ and is worse than an nÄeyer,
9 Let "®'\ÄÄ3L"8'^;i®do"r'^' under threescore years old, "SSfS
the wife of one man,
10 wä^ reported of for good works ; if she brought up children,
if she K " iisÄspitaiity to straugers, if she {¡ath ^ washed the saints' feet,
if she h3th relieved the afflicted, if she {Stn diligently followed every
good work.
11 But'"® younger widows refuse: for when they have
wanton against Christ, they desire to marry ;
12 baÂoŒkïiSi, because they have ieÄ their first faith.
13 ' And withal they learn also to be idle, "'"going"® about from house to
house ; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking
things which they ought not.
14 ^ I desire therefore that the younger marry, bear children,
®mii® the hoSMbSid, ' give none occasion to the adversary "^^^orrevuSig:
15 forLleady some are turned aside after Sa'tan.
16 If any w^oman that believeth hath widows, let 'hi? relieve
them, and let not the church be that it may relieve 'them
that are widows indeed.
17 "Let the elders that rule well "'be counted worthy of double
honour, especially íhllc who labour in the word and m tä?fi®i;g.
18 For the scripture saith, '■> Thou shalt not muzzle the ox^henne
treadeth out the corn. And, ' The labourer 11 worthy of^^his '®hr"
19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, ex<Spt °^íAe®moBtA«/'two
or three witnesses.
begun to wax
waxed
20 'Thém that sin reprovem®the's°mhtof aU, 'that Äe^l^t also may be m fear.
f^l^chí
íineels. th
's own health.
1. TIMOTHY, 6.
Of servants and godliness.
21^ I Charge «AcemthÄcf God, and
_ and the elect
íángels, that thou observe these things without
doing nothing by partiality.
09 «T,!1.v ha.nrla nn nn
A. D. C5.
d ch. A ]3.
2 Tim. 2. lA
22 'Lay hands Xstn^ on no man, ^neither be partaker of other men's
e Acts 6. 6.
ch. 4.14.
/2 John II.
sms: keep thyself pure.
no longer a drinker of Water, but use a little wine "for thy »pb. 104.15.
jtomach's sake and thine often infirmities.
24* Some men's sins are going before un'tV?a&°ent;
some meSTiso they follow after.
0^ T Qlcn (rr\r»r1 wz-^-nlro of some manliest beforehand ;
aO In like manner dlöO there are gOOQ. WOFKS that Íir6 evident;
Ä'm' are otherwise cannot be hid.
and
and
CHAPTER 6.
Of servants. The gain of godliness. On love of money.
1 Let as many " under the yoke covmt their own masters
[worthy of all honour, 'that the name of God and ['¿| doctrine be not
|lasphemed.
2 And they that have believing masters, let them not despise tÄ
because thev are brethren; but letaSiltaSther, because they
tbat partake of the benefit are believiiig and beloved. ''These things teach and exhort.
3 If any man 'ÂÎMÂnt doctrine, and «ÎnÂh^not to "Ä""® words,
mn the words of our Lord Je'gus Christ, ® and to the doctrine which
is according to godliness ;
¿'4 to is pu^ffed up, * knowing nothing, but doting about ' SÄgs and
Ktêa of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,
of 'men eônxStoïln'mlnd aud ''tfereft^ of the truth, " sup-
n from.such withdraw thyself.
^nrwino-tViai- í?aiD .is godliness : ..
puoilig LildiL godliness 18 a way of gam.
6 But ° godliness with contentment is great gain';
7 toî " we brought nothing into »e world, " for'LeitSlin carry anything
out;
8 but " having food and covering we shall be therewith content.
^ 9 But ''they that desire to be rich fall into a temptation 'and a snare'
and """ many foolish and hurtful lusts, ' SSs drown men in destruc¬
tion and perdition.
10 "For the love of money is 'a® root of all kinds of evil: which'"''"®
some TOchtag after' "'®*' have been®iedÍstray from the faith, and have pierced
themselves through with many sorrows.
11 "'But thou, "O man of God, fiee these things ; and follow after
righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.
12 "Fight the good fight of the faith, " lay hold on thlfuIaerMi, where-
' and
hast professed a ^ j
didst confess the gOOCl
profession before
onfei
ession ill the sight of lïlâliy
unto thou called,
witnesses.
13"! ^eharg^thœ'^® iu the sight of God, "'who quickeneth all things,
and '"{f Christ Je'§us, ^ who before Pön'tl-us Pi'late witnessed tSe
good confession ;
14 uSS' thou keep {£" commandment, without spot, wfthSufefiJaih, until
the Mpearing of our Lord Jë'§us Christ :
15 which in itiiwn times he shall shew, ÄS "the blessed and only
Potentate, '* the King of kings, and Lord of lords ;
'who®only hath immortality, dwelling in'"®light '""''""¿rorSÄbfe;"®'®"
° ' * whom no man hath seen, nor can see : ' to whom be honour and
power ®Äi:'®' Amen.
IV Charge them that are rich in this present world, that they be not
hlghininded, nor have their " hope set on the uncertainty of rlcheS, but
God, J* who giveth us richly all things to enjoy ;
_ 293
o tbe living
a £ph. 6.5.
Col. 3. 22.
& Rom. 2. 24.
Tit. 2. 5, 8.
d eh. 4.11.
ech. 1..3.
/eh. ]. 10.
2 Tim. 1.13.
ff Tit. 1.1.
Ä 1 Cor. 8. 2.
ch. 1. 7.
2 Gr. nek.
i ch. 1. 4.
2 Tim. 2. 23.
k 1 Cor. 11.16.
ch. 1. 6.
12 Tim. 3. 8.
m Tit. 1.11.
n Rom. 16.17*
2 Tim. 3.5.
o Pß. 37.16.
Heb. 13. ó.
P Job 1. 21.
Ps. 49. 17.
9 Gen. 28. 20.
Heb. 13.5.
r Prov. 15. 27.
Mat. 13.22.
s ch. 3. 7.
t ch. 1.19.
u £x. 23. 8.
X 2 Tim. 2.22.
1/ Deut. 33.1.
2 Tim. 3.17..
z 1 Cor. 9. 25.
ch. 1.18.
a ver. 19.
Phil. 3.12.
Ö Heb. 13. 23.
c ch. 5. 21.
d Deut. 32. 39.
John 5. 21.
«Mat. 27. 11.
/Phil. 1. 6.
í/ch.l. 11.
Ä Rev. 17.14.
i ch. 1.17.
k Ex. 33. 20.
John 6. 46.
lEph.S. 21.
m Job 31. 24.
Mar. 10. 24.
Lu. 12.21.
n Prov. 23. 5.
o 1 Thea. 1. 9.
ch. 3. 1.5,
p Acte 14.17.
Paul's love for Timothy.
II. TIMOTHY, 1.
A. D. 65.
q La. 12.21.
tfh. 5. 10.
Tit. 3.8.
r Rom. 12.13.
2 Or, ready to
sytrmathise.
8 Gaf. 6. 6.
( Mat. 6. 20.
Lu. 12. S3.
M ver. 12.
X 2 IHm. 1.14.
y ch. 1. 4.
2 Tim. 2.14.
s ch. 1.6.
2 Tim. 2.18.
A. D. 66.
a 2 Cor. 1.1.
b £ph. 3. 6.
c 1 Tim. 1. 2.
d Rom. 1.8.
e Acts 22. 3.
Rom. 1. 9.
/lTher.l.2i
3.10.
ff ch. 4. 9, 21.
Ä 1 Tim. 1. 5.
i Acts 16.1.
;• 1 Thea. 6.19.
1 Tim. 4.14.
I Rom. 8.15.
m Lu. 24. 49.
3 Gr. soberínff.
n Rom. L 16.
0 I Tim. 2.6.
p Eph. 3.1.
Ç Col. 1. 24.
eh. 4.5.
r 1 Tim. 1.1.
s \ Thee. 4. 7.
1 Rom. 3. 20.
u Rom. 8. 23.
X Rom. 16. 25.
J^h. 1. 4.
y Rom. 16. 26.
Eph. 1. 9.
2 1 Cor. 15.
54, 55.
Heb. 2.14.
a Acts 9.15.
Eph. 3. 7, 8.
cn. 4. 17.
4 Gr. herald,
b Eph. 3.1.
ch. 2.9.
c I Pet. 4.19.
d 1 Tim. 6. 20.
e ver. 18.
ch. 4.8.
/ch. 3.14.
g Bom. 2.20.
Ä 1 Tim. 1.10.
«• ch. 2. 2.
k 1 Tim. 1.14.
II Tim. 6.20.
m Rom. 8.11.
Paul exhorts Timothy.
That
that they do good, that «they be rich in good works, that they i»
"■ ready to distribute, ^'wüling to communicate ;
19 'laying® up in store for themselves a good foundation against the
time to come, that they may "lay hold on ®Th^' life' wwohis5/eindeed.
20 O Tïm'o-thy,
5 keep
guard
and vain
that which is committed'uSo
from the profane
falsely so called;
21 which* some professing
y avoiding
turning away
babblings' and oppositions of the snoÄge wMeh«
with
'have
erred concerning the faith. Grace
ta Wim - - you.""™'
A. V. II IT The first to Ttm'o-thy was written from Lâ.ôcl-î-çë'à, which is the chiefest city o!
only.
PhrjigTA Pâ^cà-tl.â'nà.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.
and
peace, from
CHAPTER 1.
Timothy exhorted to stir up the gift of God in him.
1 Paul, " an apostle of cSÄs hy the -will of God, according to ^ the
promise of the life which is in Christ Je'§us,
2 «t^o" Tim'o-thy, beloved chîik: Grace, mercy,
God the Father and Christ Je'§us our Lord.
3 I thank God, ® whom I serve from Sy forefathers pure con¬
science, how-^uÄfn^rt^y remembrance of thee in my snptdtSttons.
night and day'
4 to see thee, '^reâÂÎSg"' thy tears, that I may be filled
with joy ;
5 \a™i4'bân°re?idSdèd™f'^ thc unfcigncd faith that is in thee'; which
dwelt first in thy grandmother Lo'is, and ' thy mother Eû'nïçe ; and,
I am persuaded, in thee also.
6 For me which^eause I put thcc iu remcmbraiice * that thou stir up the
gift of God, which is in thee through the '5Sy"ing on of my hands.
7 For 'God gi^'us not spirit of iea/Sïess: '"but of power' and °
love' and "'.»luT""'
8 "Be not ^^ashÎSlÎtheretorT'^ of "the testimony of our Lord, nor of me
^his prisoner: «but the gospel according to
the power of God ;
9 saved us, and 'caUed 21 "with r holy calling, 'not accord¬
ing to our works, but "according to his o"wn purpose and grace,
which w;as given us in Chi-Ist Je'sus ''before times eterâf, ri ■ f
10 but "hath now î^â®X5iel'ed by the appearing of our Saviour
^ who abolished death, and brought life and ineo^Jtlkn to light
through the gospel,'
, appointed a ^ preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher.
na W hereunto
whereunto
of the Gen'tiles.
12 ^For the which cause I these things : I am not
ashamed; "for I know him whom I have heheved, and i am persuaded
that he is able to '' ^|?d that which I have committed unto him ' against
that day.
18-^Hold «the pS™n of ^sound words' 'which thou hast heard
fr?m me, *in faith and love which is in Christ Jë'§us. ^
14 'That good thing which was committed unto thee guard ^ough 116
Holy Ghost *" which dwelleth in us.
294
' ;
Exhortation to endurance.
II. TIMOTHY, 2.
What Timothy should shun.
15 This thou knowest, that "all are in A'§iá " turned away
from me ; of whom are and Hêr-môg'e-nê§.
16The Lordlünt mercy unto «the house of Ôn-ç-sIph'Q-rus; ''for
he oft refreshed me, and 'was not ashamed of 'my chain;
17 K 'when he was in Rome, he sought me diligently, and
found Se
10 The Lord grant unto him « that he may find mercy of the Lord x in that day: i-« "hr^w
lo (the Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the Lord in that day) ; aliu. ill iiu w
many things he « ministered at Èph'ë-sùs, thou knowest very
well.
CHAPTER 2.
Timothy exhorted to endurance.
1 Thou therefore, "my
Christ Je'gus.
•2 'And the things wwíh thou hast heard
What to shun. What to follow.
in the grace that is
b "hû Strong,
ue strengthened
in
of
from
me among many wit¬
nesses, ''the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be 'able to
teach others also.
Q /-Thou therefore endure hardness, o «o o /-vf Je'sus Christ,
o ^ Suffer hardship Mdth me, ^ aS a gOOQ SOlÜier 01 Christ JCsus.
4 "No
man that warreth
soldier on service
entangleth himself the affairs of (Âis life;
that he may please him who "eS-íued®" him 'as® a soldier.
strive
have
hath chosen
^ ^ enrolled
5 And *if not crowned, except he
contended lawfully,
6 ^ The husbandman that laboureth must he the first to partSe Of the
fruits.
7 Consider what I say ; the Lord shaii give thee understanding m
all things.
8 Remember .Jë'§us Christ, risen from the dead, 'of the seed of Da'vid,
„was raised from the dead jjjy gOSpcl :
QoWherein j „„hp«,. trouble, „„ anevUdoer, „ ere» unto bonds ; oV,„f fUa
V wherein L oUiiei hardship unto bonds, »0 amalefactor; uut tiic
word of God is not bound.
10 Therefore 'I endure all things for the elect's Ske?' 'that they
Kma? obtain the salvation which is in Christ .le'sus with eternal glory.
t ft M a faithful - — • " , ,,
Faithful is the
saying : For " if we ''dfe®d'^ with
him,
with Í1S;
12 ''i' we en"du®re, wc shall also reign with ÛIS'! "if we shaii deny hiS; he
also WÜ1 deny us ;
13 ' if we 'ïre Sithiesl®' he ahidcth faithfui; for " he cannot deny himself.
14 Of these things put thIS in remembrance, '' charging tàem
In the sight of
the Lord, 'that they strive not about words, to no profit, to the
subverting of themthtrhàr.
15 GiTe®d"hgence to thysclf approved unto God, a workman that
needeth not to he ashamed, imndlm|'S?¿ht the word of truth.
16 But '' shun profane babblings : for they will proceed further in
ungodliness;
T7 and their word wül ^ eat as doth a g^^ene : of whom is ' Hy-më-nse'us
and Phï-lë'tus ;
18 mm who concerniug the truth have ' erred, « saying that the resur¬
rection is past already,' and overthrow the faith of some.
19 ^'Howhlfr® " the firm fouudatiou of God standeth, """• having this
seal. The Lord 'knoweth them that are his;-, tnd,' Let every one that
nameth the name of tS Loíd depart from unri'¿hte¿usness.
20 " §Sw in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of
silver, but also of wood and of earth ; ' and some mito honour, and
some uiSo dishonour.
21 "If a man therefore purge himself from these, he sbaU he a
295
A. D. 6e.
n Acts 19.10.
o ch. 4.10.
P Mat. 5. 7.
q ch. 4. 19.
r Phile. 7.
s ver. 8.
t Acts 28. 20.
u Mat. 25. 14-
40.
a-.ver. 12.
y Heb. 6.10.
a 1 Tim. 1. 2.
ch. I. 2.
b £ph. 6.10.
dlTim. 1. 18.
e 1 Tim. 3. 2.
/ch. 1.8; 4.5.
7 I Tim. 1.18.
A 1 Cor. 9. 25.
k 1 Cor. 9. 10.
I Acts 2.
Rom. 1. 3, 4.
m 1 Cor. 1.5. I.
n Rom. 2. IG.
0 Acts 9.16.
ch. 1.12.
p Eph. •>. 1.
Phil. 1. 7.
7 Acts 28. 31.
Eph. 6.19.
rEph. 3. 13.
Col. 1.24.
s 2 Cor. 1. 6.
II Tim. I. 15.
u Rom. 6. .5, 3.
' Cor. 4. 10.
xRom. 8.17.
y Mat. 10. S3.
Mar. 8. 38.
Lu. 12. 9.
z Rom. 3. 3.
o Num. 23, 19.
b 1 Tim. 5. 21.
ch. 4. 1.
c 1 Tim. I. 4.
d 1 Tim. 4. 7.
2 Or, âpread,
€ 1 Tim. 1.20.
/•lTim.6. 21.
3 Gr. missed
the mark,
g 1 Cor. 15. 12.
h Mat. 24. 24.
i John 10.14.
k I Tim. 3.15.
Rom. 9. 21.
m Is. 52. 11.
Enemies of truth described.
II. TIMOTHY, 3, 4. The holy scriptures commended.
A. D. 66.
?i ch. 3.17.
o 1 Tim. 6.11.
p Acts 9.14.
1 Cor. 1. 2.
q 1 Tim. 1. 5.
r ver. 16.
1 Tim. 1. 4.
s Tit. 3. 2.
11 Tim. 3. 2.
u Gal. 6.1.
X Acts 8. 22.
y 1 Tim. 2. 4.
ch. 3. 7.
2 Gr. return to
soberness.
2 1 IHm. 3. 7.
S Gr. taken
alive.
a 1 Tim. 4.1.
ch. 4. 8.
6 Phil. 2. 21.
c 2 Pet. 2. 3.
d Jude 16.
e 1 Tim. 6. 4.
/ 1 Tün. 1. 20.
a Rom. 1. 30.
n Rom. 1. 31.
I Rom. 1. 31.
k 2 Pet. 3. 3.
12 Pet. 2.10.
711 Phil. 3.19.
H 1 Tim.8.
Tit. 1.16.
o 2 Thcs. 3. 6.
1 Tim. C. 5.
p Slat. 23.14.
Tit. 1. 11.
g 1 Tim. 2. 4.
r Ex. 7. 11.
1 IHm. 6. 5.
t Rom. 1. 28.
2 Cor. 13. 5.
X Phil. 2. 22.
1 Tim. 4. 6.
y Acts 1.3. 45.
2 Acts 14. 2, 5.
a Acts 14.19.
6 2 Cor. 1. 10.
eh. 4. 17.
c Mat. 16. 24.
John 17.14.
1 Cor. 15.19.
rf2TheB.2.11.
1 Tim. 4.1.
eh. 2.16.
e eh. 1.13.
/John 5. 39.
j7 2 Pet. 1.20.
h Rom. 15. 4.
4 Or, disci¬
pline.
i 1 Tim. 6. 11.
k eh. 2. 21.
a 1 Tim. 5. 21.
eh. 2.14.
b Acts 10. 42.
5 Or, bring to
the proof,
c 1 Tim. 5. 20.
Tit. 1.1.3.
d 1 Tim. 4.13.
meet for the master's use.
vessel unto honour, sanctified,
" prepared unto every good work.
22 Butrtee" youthful lusts;an"d "follow after rlghteousuess, faith,
peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
23 But ""foolish and knowing that they gender
strifes.
24 And 'the Lord's servant must not strive' but be gentle
to"w"a'?ds all, 'apt to teach,
25 " in meekness that oppose themselves ;
give them repentance " unto the of the truth,'
And thai
and
they may ^recover themselves 'out of the snare of the
26
devil, having been 'taken CaptlVB by the Lord's servant unto the wlll" of God.
CHAPTER 3.
Enemies of truth described. Timothy to stand by the scriptures.
1 But know this,' that " in the last days çievo'ïs times shall come.
For men shall be '"lovers of ' " ' '
their own selves,
self, lovers of
proud,
haughty,
covetous, d boasters,
—, money, boastful,
"^rail^s, " disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
3 A w ithout Q Y,Q 1 o -ff 1 nvi i trucebreakers, false accusers, jfc incontinent, x»
without natural anection, implacawe, slanderers, without self-controll nerce,
despisers of those that are
no lovers of ëUUU,
4 ^Ä^hÄoÄSÄ, "-lovers of than lovers of God;
5 hoitol a form of godliness, but " hlví¿g®denied the power thereof : ° from
these a?80 tum away.
6 For " of ' are they ''tfi't' creep into houses, and iS« captive silly
women laden with sins, led away 'b?'' divers lusts,
7 eve" learning, and never able ' to come to the knowledge of the truth.
8 "" AnJiike as Jân'nê§ and Jâm'brês withstood Mô'çeç, so do these also
withstand the truth ; ' men corraptef in"îiSnd, ' reprobate concerning the faith.
9 But they shall proceed no further : for their folly shall be "vÄ'
unto all me": " as theirs also can!^"to be.
10 "But thou nid'sf'Ä^" my «'"lÄg'IÄt;'''purpose, faith, long-
suffering, -'love^; patience,
11 plî■Sioñ8%u«ertagB^'w^^^^ me "at Än-tl'öch, "at I-c5'm-um,
" at Lj^s'tra ; what persecutions I endured : and ' out of iSi all the
Lord delivered me.
12 "i'ea, and "all that would live godly in Christ Jë'gus shall suffer
persecution.
13 '' But evil men and ¡mpS^Ms shall wax worse and worse, deceiving'
and being deceived.
14 But ' Sbfd¿"™ thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast
been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned tS'l
15 âlÎ that from
a bïbi thou hast known •"'the »èred wn«i|l' which are
able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in
Christ Jê'§us.
IB/êlW scripture " of God'^ is also profitable for
ttachiSI', for reproof, for correction, for * instruction which is in righteous-
T16SS I
17'ttat the man of God maybe cSSlÄ * , furnished compweu
unto eväy good líSít"
CHAPTER 4.
Paul further exhorts and warns Timothy.
1 T u .-».-.-r-. Jtherefore before Q-n/1 the Lord .Te''8U8 Christ, 6 xrrVm chall
1 1 "CHARGE thee In the sight of ana of Christ Je'sus, WllO biitiu
judge the quick and the dead, «ndV his appearing and his kingdom ;
2 preach the word ; be instant in season, out of season ; ® reprove,
rebuike, ^ exhort, with aU longsuffering and teaching.
296
Paul further exhorts Timothy.
TITUS, 1.
Paul's salutations.
3'For the time will come when they will not endure tne^sound
■ "le; "but, hidingheap to themselves teachers-
g itching ears:
Jneir own lusts ;
Í4rA''áíS®^iu^" turn away {Sitî ears from the truth, and * unto
fables.
5 But thou sober lu aU things, 'ÂwshÎr' do the work of *an
evangelist, "»»kefou^^rootot
6For 'I am "airea^JeiS^ ^offered, and the time of "my departure is
It band,
come.
7 " I have fought the good fight, I have finished S? course, I have kept
the faith :
8 heSOTU? there is laid up for me " the crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me ^at that day: and not
but a?s°o to all them that have Tored his appearing.
S Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me ;
10 fo" ' Dë'mas me, "■ having loved this present ' world, and
Thës-sa,-lÔ-nï'cà ; Cr6s'çen§ to Gâ-lâ'tjâ, Tl'tus "ti° Däl-
mä'ti-ä.
11 'Only 'Luke is with me. Take "Mark, and bring him with thee :
for he is "Ä® to me for Îi'fnSÂ"
12 êSt ''Tych'i-cüs I sent to Èph'6-sûs.
Wll_ , „ -
bring when thou comest.
13 The cloke that I left at Trö'äs with Cär'pus, when.thou^comest, bring «„m
_ and the books, especially the parchments.
14 ' Âl-ëx-ân'dêr the coppersmith did me much evil : ' the Lord
wttTSr to him according to his works :
15 oí whom be thou ware also ; for he greatly withstood our words.
16 At my first deface no "i?;" too'tfi^'pa"!' "but all forsook me:
that it may cW
17 ' Notwahstandmg Lord stood 'by*' me, and strengthened me ; '' that
iiroa^i me the naight be fully reclaimed, and that all the Gën'tlle§
might hear : and I was delivered ' out of the mouth of the lion.
18-''^ïhe''® Lord wm" deliver me from every evil work, and will *"1^7®
"" unto his heavenly kingdom : " to whom be the glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
19 Salute " Pris'ca and Aq'uî-là, and ' the '""Souse''' of Ôn-ç-sïph'Q-rus.
20 È-râs'tûs abode at Cör'inth : but ' TrophT-mus '"""'® I left at
MUe'tiun «*1^
Mi-le'tus SICK.
21 "Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eu-bu'lus ȔStltS thee,
and Pû'denç, and Li'nus, and Clau'dí-á, and all the brethren.
22 "The Lord -le'shBairistíe ^^y gpipj^^ Grace Si with you.
V Jhe second epistle unto Ti-mó'the-fls, ordained the first bishop of the church of the
E-phë'gianj, was written from Home, when Paul was brought before Nê'rô the second
time.
A.V
only.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.
CHAPTER 1.
Titus' mission in Crete. Choice and qualification of ministers.
1 P.AÜL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jê'§us Christ, according
to the faith of God's elect, and "the of the truth "which is
«<Äng to godliness;
2 ' fS hope of eternal life, which God, '' cannot lie, promised ' before
"iworla began;
tunes eternal :
297
A. D. 66.
e ch. 3.1.
/ 1 Tim. 1.10.
g ch. o. 6.
A 1 Tim. 1.4.
Tit. 1. 14.
1 ch. 1. 8 ; 2. 3.
k Acts 21. 8.
Eph. 4.11.
1 Phü. 2. 17.
2 Gr. poui-ed
outcuadrink-
offering.
m Phil. 1.23.
n 1 Cor. y. 24.
Phil. 3.14.
1 Tim. 6.12.
o 1 Cor. 9. 25.
p ch. 1.12.
7 Col. 4. 14.
r 1 John 2. 15.
3 Or, age.
s ch. 1. 1.5.
t Cot. 4. 14.
u Acts 12. 25.
X Acts 20. 4.
Eph. 0. 21.
g Acts 19. 33.
1 Tim. 1. 20.
z 2 Sam. 3. 39.
Ps. 28. 4.
a ch. 1.15.
b Acts 7. 60.
c Mat. 10.19.
Acts 23.11.
d Acts 9. 15.
J^h. 3. 8.
eft. 22. 21.
/Ps. 121. 7.
g Rom. 11. 36.
Gal. 1. 5.
A Acts 18. 2.
Rom. 115. 3.
t ch. 1.16.
k Acts 19. 22.
Rom. 16. 23.
I Acts 20. 4.
m ver. 9.
A. D. 65.
a 2 Tim. 3. 25.
b I Tim. 3.16.
c 2 Tim. 1.1.
ch. 3. 7.
d 2 Tim. 2.13.
e Rom. 16. 25.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
Titus' mission in Crete.
TITUS, 2.
Paul's directions to Titus.
A. D. 65.
/2Tim. 1.10.
Q 1 Thes. 2. 4.
/> 1 Tim. 1.1.
t Cor. 2.13.
1 1 Tim. 1. 2.
/ Rom. 1. 12.
2 Cor. 4. 13.
m Eph. 1. 2.
Col. 1. 2.
n ] Cor. 11. 34.
o Acte 14. 23.
2 'l^m. 2. 2.
f) 1 Tim. 3. 2.
9 1 Tim. 3.12.
r I Tim. 3. 4.
2 Or, overseer,
s Mat. 2Á 45.
1 Cor. 4.1, 2.
t Eph. 5. 18.
u I Tim. 3.3,8.
1 Tim. 3. 2.
t/ 2 Thes. 2.15.
2 1 Tim. 1.1.5.
1 Tirii. 1. 1Ü.
ch. 2.1.
3 Gr.
healthful.
b 1 Tim. 1. 6.
c Rom. 16.18.
d Acts 15.1.
c Mat. 23.14.
/I Tim. 6. 5.
' g Acts 17. 2i.
k 2 Cor. 13. 10.
4 Gr. healthy,
i ch. 2. 2.
k 1 Tim. 1.4.
ÍMnt. 15. 9.
Col. 2. 22.
Tï? LM. 11. 39.
Rom. 14. 14.
n Rom. 14. 23.
o 2 Tim. 3. 5.
•p Rom. 1. 28.
2 Tim. 3. 8.
a 1 Tira. 1.10.
ch. 1.9.
h ch. 1.13.
d 1 Tim. 5. 14.
c 1 Cor. 14. 34.
Eph. 5. 22.
fJbom. 2. 24.
g 1 Tim. 4.12.
h Eph. 6.24.
11 Tim. 6. 3.
k Nch. 5. 9.
1 Tim. 5. 14.
7 2 Thes. 3. 14.
m Eph. 6. 5.
Col. 3. 22.
n Eph. 5. 24.
o Mat. 5.16.
Phil. 2.15.
> Rom. 5.15.
ch. 3. 4, 5.
çIjM.S. 6.
John 1. 9.
q /Bathath due times VïÎc wriTrl through preaching, «whichis
ö but Ali hi8 own seasons lud-lllIBStea. UlS WOrU. in the message, whereirtth
but
committed unto me
1 was intrusted
his own I
'' according to the commandment of God our Sav¬
iour ;
4 to *' TTtus, " my"t™?iüíd after 'T common faith : Grace- ""^and""■'peace-
from God the Father and ^otáát je'sus''"^' our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest » set in
order the things that were wanting, and "ÄSt elders in every city, as
T had appointed thee :
1 gave thee charge ;
6 '' if any is blameless, ' the husband of one wife, >■ having
children that beiieve, who are Hot accuscd of rlot or unrulj^.
7 For the'^bishop must be blameless, as not selfwüled,
not soon angry, ' "■* no toSw'ier"''' no striker, " not ^"y ^ filthy lucre ;
" 'bitikiïen to' hospitality, a lover of good, sS^îiSMeà, just, holy, tem¬
perate ;
9î''hÂ|to®' Hhe faithful word wWchTsSÄIn'^tomÄchmg, that he may
be able and to the gainsayers.
10 For ''there are many unruly mm, vain talkers and 'deceivers,
'' specially they of the circumcision;
11 who^ mouths must be stopped-; men ' who ovÄw whole houses,
teaching things which they ought not, ■'"for filthy lucre's sake.
12 " One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, '"'cre^"sâ?e"'''
alway liars, evil beasts, fdî^gfuuS.
13 This teMimony is truc. _ * FoïThichSSre%roTe them sharply, that they
may be * ' sound in the faith,'
14 ''Sit giving heed to Jew'ish fables, and 'commandments of men'
whi turn away fi'om the truth.
15 m u^nto pure all things
are
are
pure : but " ""o" them that are defiled
and unbelieving ifoihi™"! pure ; but both their mind and their conscience
are defiled.
16 They profess that they know God ; but "by their works they deny
him,
him,
reprobate.
; being abominable, and disobedient, ^ and unto every good work
CHAPTER 2.
Directions to Titus for doctrine and conduct.
1 But speak thou the things which tSatlÜ '"sound doctrine :
2 ' that
aged men he temiikte, grave, soSÄ, ' sound in faith, in "tore?'
in patience':
O p The tliat fAi»!/behaviour as becometh holiness, not false
o that WOIIlBIl IIK6WÍS6 be reverent HA demeanour, not slanderers nor enslaved
accnsers, not given tcacherS of that which is gOOd;
4 toä'they may uafn the young women "íto love their hus¬
bands, to love their children,
5 L" be so^?Äd. chaste, at home, "Än'snhiection to their
own husbands, ^that the word of God be not blasphemed';
6 thI?omger men likewise exhort to be lotaiminc^:'
7 ' to all things shewing thyself an eÄmiie of good works ; in thy doctrme
shewing uncorruptness, gravity, *
8 ' foniîd speech, that cannot be condemned ; that he that is of
contrary part ' may be ashamed, having no evil thing do say of ^nV ^
9 Exhort servants to be lÄhiertiÄ their own masters, and to neweii-
/Acra well n in oil things; answering again ;
them AAA d,ll things; lltiU gainsaying;
pleasing/o ».vw.. .—0-1 ». . , , ii
10 io"t' purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; "that they may
adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in aU things.
.4 -w~\ SI that bringeth salvation « iiath appeared^ 4-« o M
11 For the grace of God hath appeared, bringing salvation m ai
men.
298
Wv
n
'urther directions to Titus.
TITUS, 3.
What Titus should avoid.
12 iDStracting U.S, to the intent ■"that, denying ungodliness 'and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly »nd righteously and godly in this present
world ;
13 'iMWng® for tht' blessed "hope' and ^appearing ofthegioiT of
great God and Saviour Jê'gus Christ;
14 " vbo gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all
miquity, 'and purify unto himself "a people' for ws own possession,
'zealous of good works.
15 These things speak' and ' exhort' and îep?oTe with all authority.
''Let no man despise thee.
CHAPTER 3.
obey
be
were ItSltlS? foolish, disobedient, deceived.
Titus further directed how and what to teach, and what not.
iPuT them in mind "to be i„®â'ion to ''Â'.toÂïftrsr' to
' to be ready .¿"o every good work,
2 ' t'c? speak evil of no man, „ot '' to be confeituJS^'to be ' gentle, shewing
all f meekness toward all men,
8 For "we also
serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful,
hating one another.
' 4 But "'wheî^' * the kindness of ' God our Sa-vdour, and his love toward
man appeared,
^5 ''no"' by works doMw righteousness, which we did^JÄv%, but accord-
dng to his mercy he saved us, through 'the ^washing of regeneration"
and renewing of the HoT^ Ghost;
J,6 " whiifh he pouridoirtupon US through Je'gus Christ our Saviour ;
7 "SSS! being justified by his grace, "we be made heirs ''accord¬
ing to the hope of eternal life.
8 ^F&iüiÄe saying, and concerning these things I will that thou affirm
confliteSth^ t"ttie end that they which have believed God mly' be careful
'to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto
men',
9 foolish ÄTnl's, and genealogies, and<=Ä,°™" and Äfl
about the law ; ' for they are rmprofitable and vain.
10 A man that is " after T first and second admonition
X reject ;
refuse ;
11 knowing that such a one Is perverted] and sinneth, " being
of himself.
condemned.
12 When I shall send Xr'tç-mâs unto thee, or ' Tj^ch'i-cùs, give dii^ence
to come unto me to Nî-côp'Q-lIs : for there I have determined to
winter.
13 set^oïlard Zë'uas thc la-wyer and "Ä-pölTös on their journey dili¬
gently, that nothing be wanting unto them.
14 And let oa^^dpie also learn "to ®maintain good works for neces¬
sary 'uses, that they be "not unfruitful.
15 All that are with me salute thee,
in faith. Grace êè with you all.
a. V. II u It was written to Ti'tus, ordained the first bishop of the church ot the Crë'tî-anj,
ODly. Ii from Ni,cöp'9-lls of Mâiç-6-do'm.à.
sífíte them that love us
A. D. 65.
r Lu. 1. 75.
Rom. 6.19.
Eph. 1. 4.
«1 Pet. 4. 2.
11 Cor. 1. 7.
Phil. 3, 20.
u Acts 24.15.
Col. 1. 5. 28.
ch. 1. 2; 3. 7.
X Col. 3. 4.
2 Tim. 4.1,8.
{/Gal. 1.4.
Eph. 5. 2.
z Heb. 9.14.
a Ex. 15. 16.
Leut. 7. 6.
b Eph. 2.10.
ch. 3. 8.
c 2 Tim. 4. 2.
ä 1 Tim. 4.12.
a Rom. 13.1.
6 Col. 1.10.
2 Tim. 2. 21.
c Eph. 4. 31.
d 2 Tim. 2. 24.
« Phil. 4. 5.
/Eph. 4.2.
g 1 Cor. 6.11.
Eph. 2.1.
Ach. 2.11.
i 1 Tim. 2. 3.
k Rom. 3. 20.
Eph. 2. 4.
1 John 3. 3.
Eph. 5. 26.
2 Or, lavtr.
m John 1.16.
Acts 2.33.
n Rom. 8.24.
Gal. 2.16.
eh. 2.II.
o Rom. 8. 23.
p ch. I. 2.
q 1 Tim. 1.15.
ch, 1.9.
r ver. 1,14.
ch. 2.14.
s 1 Tim. 1. 4.
ch. 1.14.
<2 Tim. 2.14.
u 2 Cor. IS. 2.
X Mat. 18.17.
Rom. 16.17.
y Acte 13. 46.
z Acts 20. 4.
Tim. 4.12.
a Acts 18. 24.
h ver. 8.
3 Or, profess
honest
tHxupations.
4 Or, wants,
c Rom. 15. 28,
Phil. 1. II.
290
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
PHILEMON.
A. D. 64.
a yer. 9.
Eph. 3.1.
2 IHm. 1. 8.
b Phil. 2. 25.
c Col. 4.17.
d Phil. 2. 25.
e Rom. 16. 5.
1 Cor. 16.19.
/Eph. 1.2.
g £ph. 1.16.
1 Thes. 1. 3.
h Eph. 1. 15.
Col. 1. 4.
s Phil. 1. 9,11.
t ver. 20.
2 Cor. 7.13.
11 Thes. 2. 6.
m ver. 1.
ti Col. 4. 9.
o 1 Cor. 4.15.
Gal. 4.19.
2 The Greek
word means
Helpful.
p 1 Cor. 16.17,
Phil. 2. 50.
q 2 Cor. 9. 7.
s Mat. 2.3. 8.
I Tim. 6. 2.
t Col. 3. 22.
V 2 Cor. 8. 23.
3 Or, help.
X ver. 7.
y 2 Cor. 7.16.
« Phil. 1. 25.
a 2 Cor. 1. II.
6 Col. 1.7.
c Acts 12.12.
d Acts 19. 29.
Col. 4.10.
e Col. 4.14.
/2Tim. 4. II.
g 2 Tim. 4. 22.
Paul's Joy in Philemon's love. Forgiveness ashed for Onesimus.
1 Paul, "a prisoner of cÄjÄ: and Tlm'o-thj^ Su? brother, Phï-
lê'mon our beloved' 'and fellow-worker,'
2 and to Ip'phl-á' our sister, and to Ar-chíp'puS ''our feilSwÄIr,
and to ' the church in thy house :
3 ■''Grace to you' and peace' from God our Father and the Lord
Je'gus Christ.
4 » I thank my God' always, making mention of thee in my
prayers,
5 ' hearíng" of thy love, and of the faith' which thou hast toward the
Lord Je'§us, and toward aii the saints ;
6 thttt the of thy faith may become effectual, the
knowledge ^ of every good thing which is in you, ¿Sto Christ
7 For ThÄSMoy and ToÄ"
by
Ihadmûch joy and ^mfort" in thy love, because the hS^tl® of the
saints hive been refreshed thrmgh thee, brother.
8 Wherefore, 'though I in Cii:
which is ™hSÄt'
Christ to enjoin thee that
9 yet for love's sake I rather beseech ' being such a" one as Paul
U/-, m also a prisoner Je'sus Christ.
Ihrist.
Christ .Je'sus:
the aged, and now a prison"?Xi of
10 I beseech thee for my n o-ues'i-mus,
my bonds,\o-nes i-mus,
n Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, l-.n f ri rwxr
who was aforetime unprofitable to thee, UUb llUW
to me:
-If) Whom T trkivF again: thou therefore receive him, 4.v,of 4^ mine own bowels:
whom A lldVC scut back to thee in his own person, tiltil IS,
" Avhom I have begotten in
profitable to thee and
. my very heart :
13 Âî? I would tain have -with me, ^that in thy Ät he might
have ministered
minister
lack to thee in his own person,
ätainei'
kept
unto me in the bonds of the gospel ;
should
14 but' without thy mind Fwö'uid do nothing; 'that thy «Ä^ess
not 'be as " of necessity, but o7f'ree w5i.
15 ""For perhaps he was therefore parteT/rom «ee for a season, that thou
shouldest "a?!® him for ever ;
16 ?o°îongTr as a servant, but mXtLn a servant, 'a brother beloved,
specially to ^me, but how much TaXe?"?" thee, ' both in the flesh' and
in the Lord.'
17 If then thou courtest mc " a partner, receive him as myself.
18 ait if he hath wronged thee' ataii, or oweth thee aSfh': put that to mine
account ;
19 I Paul " with mine own hand, I will repay ït-ftat" I
say not'unto thcc how that thou owest me even thine o'wn self be¬
sides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have 'joy of thee in the Lord: ''refresh my
bowels the Lord,
heart Ul Christ.
21 " Having confidence in tíüM obedience I unto thee, knowing
that thou wilt do even beyond what I Say.
22 But withal prepare nie also a lodging : for ^ I îX? that " through
your prayers I shall be g?kn®ted unto you.
2g There salute thee o "
Ép'9,-phrâs, my ftllS^^^p'ruXe'r in Christ Je'sus,'8aiuteth thee;
24 "S'ÄMark, Ar-Is-tär'chus, "Dë'mas, my
25 'The grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ Èl "with your spirit. Amen.
A. V. only. II H Written from Eöme to Phï-lê'mon, by Ô-nës'i-mus, a servant.
300
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
HEBREWS.
CHAPTER 1.
Christy in person and office, preferred to angels.
1 o sundry times and a in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the pro*
1 vtOD, having of old time spoken unto the fathers in the prophets oy divers portions and m divers
'pliets,
manners.
2 tott ' Is the end of these days spoken unto us Sf his Son, ■'whom he
^pointed heir of all things, ' tS-ough whom also he made the worlds ;
Z-' tbo being the efflÄS of his glory, and the image of his
and » upholding all things by the word of his power, '' when
he had sins, 'sat down on the right hand of the
Majesty on high ;
4 ha^r^iômlby SO much better than the angels, as '^he hath
obtained excellent name than they.
5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, ' Thou art my
sS",'™s day have I begotten thee? ¿Id again, ""I will be to him a
Father, And he shall be to me a Son ?
6 And Än'he alSin® briugeth in " the ®Sifo°rn™ into the world- he saith,
"And let all the angels of God worship him.
7 And of the angels he saith, ^ Who maketh his angels S^s.'AÎÎd his
ml'moi'ÖTO Q floTYlÖ
8 «ÄT the Son he saith, 'Thy throne, O God, for ever and ever;
Andthe sceptre of "Çlllhtmsri" the sceptre of thy kingdom.
9Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; Therefore God,
""thy God, ""hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.
10 And, ' Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of
the earth;ISd the heavens are the works of 'tS?® hands:
11 'They shall perish; but thou contlnuest : And they all shall wax old
as doth a garment ;
1'2 And as a maSfl shalt thou rou them up, as a garment, and they shall be
changed: BÏt thou art the same, Ind. thy years shall not fail.
13 But of which of the angels hat®h'"¿id at any time, " Sit thou on my
right hand, i"î" I make thine enemies tile footstool' of thy feet?
14 ''Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to d™rêra®œ for
the sake of them that shall ^ "limmu* salvation?
CHAPTER 2.
We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus,
1 Theeefoee we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things
bhichwebaye v,r.nr.r1 loot- »ny f™« tttû should let íAem slip,
were n6£irCl, iBSt haply w6 drift away/rom íAem.
2 For if the word " spoken through angels proved stedfast, and every
transgression and disobedience received a just îeSpISS of reward ;
3 °ho°w shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation! ''which
having at the first ^ spoken through the Lord, was ' confirmed
unto us by them that heard;
4 ■'God also bearing """" witness' with them, "both ''bí'' signs and won¬
ders, and ^maÂtf"d^wCTs," and by ^ ^ gifts of the " Hö'iy Ghost, ■' according
to his own will'
5 For not unto angels 'dllf he "»tpb^s/^biection g^^^g^
whereof we speak.
92 301
A. D. 64.
a Nam. 12. 6.
b Gal. 4. 4.
Eph. 1.10.
c John 1.17.
ch. 2. 3.
d Mat. 21. .38.
John 3.35.
e John 1.3.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
/John 1.14.
2 Cor. 4. 4.
g John 1. 4.
Col. 1.17.
k eh. 7. 27.
t Eph. 1.20.
ch. 8.1.
k Eph. 1. 21.
Phil. 2. 9.
I Pa. 2. 7.
Acts 18. 33.
ch. 5. 5.
m 2 Sam. 7.14.
Pf. 89. 26.
n Rom. 8.29.
Col. 1.18.
o Deut. 82. 43.
Pfl. 97. 7.
p Ps. 104. 4.
q Ps. 45.6,7.
ris. CI. 1.
Acts 4. 27.
t Is. 34.4.
Mat. 24. 33.
u ver. 3.
Ps. lie. 1.
Mat. 22. 44.
Mar. 12.36.
Lu. 20. 42.
ch. 10.12.
X Gen. 19.16.
Ps. 34. 7.
Mat. 18. 10.
Lu. I. 19.
Acts 12. 7.
7/ Rom. 8.17.
Tit. 3. 7.
0 Acts 7. 53.
Gal. 3. 19.
b Num. 15. 30.
c ch. 10. 28,
29 ; 12. 25.
d Mat. 4.17.
Mar. 1. 14.
ch. 1. 2.
e Lu. 1. 2.
/Mar-16. 20.
Acts 14. 3.
Rom. 1.5.18.
1 Cor. 2. 4.
g Acts 2. 22.
2 Or. dislri'
butions.
h 1 Cor. 12. 4.
3 Or, Holv
Spirit : and
so through-
outthis book.
1 Eph. 1. 5, 9.
k Ch. 6. 5.
Obedience to Christ Jesus.
HEBREWS, 3.
Christ more worthy than Moses.
A. D. 64.
1 Job 7. 17.
P8.8 4.
2 Or, for a
little while
lower.
« Mat. 28.18.
1 Cor. 15. 27.
£ph. 1. '.'2.
ch. 1. 13.
B I Cor. 15. 25.
o Phil. 2. 7.
p Acts 2. 33.
q John 3.16.
lûim. 5.18.
2 Cor. 5. 15.
ITim. 2. 6.
r Lu. 24. 46.
s R"m. II. 36.
t Act« 3. 15.
oh. 12. 2.
u Lu. 1'). 32.
ch. a.
X ch. 10.10.
tf Acts 17. 26.
£ Mat. 28. 10.
John 20.17.
c Ps. 22. 22.
h Pfl. 18. 2.
c Is. 8. 18.
J John 10. 29.
<■ John 1.14,
Rom. 8. 3.
/'I Cor. 15,
.Vi, 55.
Col. 2. 15.
^ Lu. 1. 74.
Rom. 8. 15.
2 Tira. 1. 7.
k Phil. 2. 7,
i ch. 4.15.
¿ch. 4. 15,
26; 5.2.
a Rom. 1. 7.
1 Cor. 1.2.
Eph. 4. 1.
Phil. 3.14.
b Rom. 15. S.
ch. 2.17.
3 Gr. made,
c ver. 5.
d Mat. 16.18.
c Eph. 2. 10.
ch. 1. 2.
f ver. 2.
ó Ex 14.31.
A Deut. 18.
1.5,18, 19.
»ch. 1.2.
k 1 Cor. 3.16.
l ver. 14.
Mat. 10. 22.
Rom. 5. 2.
ch. 6.11.
m Acts 1.16.
n ver. 15.
Pe. 95. 7.
4 Gr. If they
ihall enter.
Ö But one hath somewhere testified, saying, 'What is man, that thou art
naindful of him ? or the son of man, that thou visitest him ?
7 Thou madest him -a little lower than the angels ; Thou crownedst
him with glory and honour, And didst set him over the works of thy
hands :
8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet. For in
I »1 mit n.ll in Riiliieptinn imHpp i ^ n. _..i
that he left nothing not SÄ him.
But now "we see not yet all things sSbjeÄto him.
9 But we him ° who hath been made a little lower than the angels.
even Je'sus, because of the suffering of death' " crowned with glory and'
honour; that by the grace of God he should taste death « for everv
man. J
man.
man.
And again, "Behold, 1
on Aim fAcna¿«reo/angels; v.,, 1. V,- tookouAtm oûû/î
of angels dotb he take hold, DU t 116 taketh hold of bU6 S66Q
10 Tor it became him,'for whom â" all things, and throuBh whom
ar" all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make 'the
of their salvation "perfect through sufferings.
11 For '^both he that sanctifieth and they «.at are sanctified " all
of one : for which cause ' he is not ashamed to call them brethren
12 sa/ing,' " I will declare thy name unto my brethren, \h the midst of
the coi^cration will I süig thy praisc.
13 And again, ''I will put my trust in him.
and the children '' which God hath given me.
14 then the children are "SÄ' flesh and blood, he 'also
himself m uke manner partook of thc samc ^ that through death he might
bring to n^ght him that had the power of death, that is, the devil ;
15
and might
deliver aii them who " through fear of death were aU their
hfetime subject to bondage.
16_For verily not '
of AT»rä-häm.
17 Wherefore it bèhoÂnm'nfXthh.™ ' to be made like unto his brethren,
that he might be ' a rnerciful and faithful high priest in things
to God, to make "pîSpmitîin" for the sins of the people.
18 '^For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able
to succour them that are tempted.
CHAPTER 8.
Christ is more worthy than Moses.
1 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of "i**® heavenly calling,
consider '' the Apostle and High Priest of our Jë'gus ;
2 wiîi? was faithful to him that ® appointed Mm, as also '
in all his house.
3 For he'hShbie?? couuted worthy of more glory than Mô'seç. bytoSÍch
as '' he the house hath more honour than the house.
4 For every house is huilded by some met hut 'he that built all
things is God.
5 ^And Mô'gëg Tnaee^Ti faithful in all Ms house' as "a ser-vjpitj^^*for
a testimony of those things which were afterward to be spoken; "
6 bit Christ as "a son over Ms house; ' whose house aii we, 'if
we hold fast 'SmbSidlfer and the of hope firm unto the end.
7 Wherefore, "'»i&»Äh. '
Q Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation ta thejmldeirac^^
Ö Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. Like as in the day of the temptation m tne wiiaeruess,
9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty y^rs.
Wherewith your fathers tempted me by proving me. And saw my works forty years.
1 rv Wherefore! wasgrieved with that generation, and said, They dp al way err m m jrh^n; and tney
A vi Wherefore I was displeased with this generation. And said, 1 hey do alway err in treir bean. out iney
have not known iny ways,
did not know my ways ;
11
So I sware in my wrath.
As 1 sware in my wrath,
4 They shall not enter into my rest.)
They shall not enter into my rest.
302
The rest of believers
HEBREWS, 4.
is attained by faith.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest hapiy there shaii be in any one of you an
evil heart of unbelief, in fa'ifml'lwly from the living Godi
13 bit' exhort one another dayb^iuy^sS'i'ongas it is called To-dtyj lest any
one of you be hardened '"'by"*" the deceitfulness of sin-
14 for' we are become partakers of Christ, " if we hold fast the beginning
of our confidence ton unto the end;
15 wMb it is said,^ fo-niy if ye Siili hear his voice. Harden not your hearts,
as in the provocation.
16 'For wiülwhen they heard, did provoke^ SiJ'i'did not all they that
came out of E'gypt by Mö'§e§ ?
17 And with whom was he dffi^œd forty years? wSlt not with them
that sinned, "■ whose " carcases fell in the wilderness ?
18 And 'to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest,
but to them that wS^smidieL?
19 ' And we see that they ™ere'' not awe to enter in because of unbelief.
; CHAPTER 4.
' The rest of believers is attained by faith.
1 Let "us feSfhe'refme; ICSt' haply, a promise being left of entering into
his rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it.
♦) J unto p was the liospel oo well as mito them :
ajTUi indeed we have had good tidings picaUiltiU. unto us. even »S also they: DUT/
the word did not profit them, becausS'thl'y ?vSe''not'î^'ted by faith wiîh
them that heard, "■
3 'For we which have believed do enter into that rest'; even as he
said, "As I ""sTvair" in my wrath, The7 shall not enter into my
bath
rest : although the works were finished from the foundation of the
world.
4 Fol he ^th said somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, '' And
God
rested on the seventh day from all his works';
5 and in this place again, 'T'he7 shall not enter into my rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter theSffi, " and
they to whom 3 the good tldmgswCTe before preachcd talfedtlfenter in beCaUSe of
unbelief :
disobediencef
7 he a'Sin'deflneth' a Certain day, saying in Da'vid, after so long a
time, To-day, aS it hath been before Said,xo-day If yC s^ll hear hls VOlcC, ]^rc^
not your hearts.
8 For if Äa had given them rest, 'Sf would not SlV'e'ÄnifÄä
of another day.
9 There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest to" the people of God.
10 For he that is entered into his rest' hathhimseif also ""'restld"" from
his works, as God I'd from his.
11 Let us therefore give diligence to enter into that rest,
man fall ' after the same example of diÄMlnce.
12 For the word of God ís'8'rtng, and "Sve"'' and "sharper than any
sword, and plercing even to the dividing of soul and
spirit, of both joints and marrow, and " ' "¿'^¿""disœrn the thoughts
and mtents of the heart.
13 mNedhens any^ crcature that is not manifest in his sight: but
all things âr" naked " and laSflî^n befSre the eyes of him -with whom we
have to do.
14 Ha'}^ then " a great high priest, " wh¿ lith passed throSgh the
heavens, Jë'§us the Son of God, « let us hold fast our confession.
15 For "■ we have not a' high priest "ttet" cannot be touched with the
feeling of our infirmities ; but ' ™that imth been in aU points tempted
like as we are., ' yet without sin.
303
a. d. 64.
q Num. 14. 2.
rNum. 14. 22.
Ps. 106. 26.
1 Cor. 10. 5.
2 Gr. limbs.
8 Num. 14. 30.
t ch. 4. 6.
a ch. 12.15.
ePs. 95.11.
ch. 3. II.
d Gen. 2. 2.
Ex.20. II.
î Ok, the gos¬
pel was.
/Pa. 95. 7.
ch. 3. 7.
g ch. 3.12.
h U. 49. 2.
2 Cor. 10. 4.
I Prov. 5. 4.
k Enh. G. 17.
II Cor. 14. 24.
m P3. 33.13.
n Job 26. 6.
och.S. 1.
p ch. 7. 26.
7 ch. 10. 23.
r la. 53. 3.
ch. 2.18.
Lu. 22. 28.
f 2 Cor. .1. 21.
ch. 7. 26.
Of Christ's priesthood.
HEBREWS, 5, 6.
Of adherence to faith.
A. D. 64.
(i Eph. 2.18.
ch. 10.19.
b ch. 2. 17.
c eh. s. 3, 4 ;
9. 9 ; 10.11.
d ch. 2.18.
e ch. 7. 28.
' Lev. 4. 3: 9.
'7-, 10. 6, 15.
ch. 7. 27.
g 2 Chr. 26.18.
John 3. 27.
h Ex. 28. 1.
Num. 16. 5.
t John 8. 54.
*rP8.2. 7.
ch. 1.5.
; Pa. 110. 4.
ch. 7.17,21.
m Mat. 26. 39,
49 44
Mar. 14. 36.
John 17.1.
n Ps. 22.1.
Mat. 27. 46.
Mar. 15. 34.
o Mat. 26. 53.
Mar. 14. 36.
p Mat. 26. 37.
Mar. 14. 33.
Lu. 22, 43.
John 12. 27.
q ch. 3. 6.
r Phil. 2. 8.
s ch. 2.10.
t ver. 6.
ch. 6. 20.
It John 16-12.
X Mat. 13.15.
y ch. 6.1.
z 1 Cor. 3.1.
a 1 Cor. 13.
11 ; 14. 20.
Eph. 4. 14.
2 Or, perfect,
b la. 7.15.
1 Cor. 2. 14.
0 Phil. 3.12.
ch. 5.12.
3 Or, the word
of^ the begin¬
ning of
Christ.
4 Or, full
growth.
b ch. 9.14.
cActs 19. 4, 5.
d Acts 8.14,
15,16,17.
e Acts 17. 31.
/Acts 24. 2=».
Rom. 2. 16.
g Acú 18. 21.
I Cor. 4. 19.
h Mat. 12.
31, 32.
ch. 10. 26.
1 ch. 10. 32.
k John 4.10.
Eph. 2. 8.
I Gal. 3. 2, 5.
ch. 2. 4.
Ml ch. 2. 5.
n ch. 10. 29.
o Pa. 65.10.
16 " Let us therefore draV uS^witÄdness unto the throne of grace, that
' " in time of neei
we may mercy, and may find grace to help
CHAPTER 5.
Authority and honour of Christ's priesthood.
1 Fob every high pi;iest, being taken from among men, "is äipoiSä for
men 'in things pertaining' to God, Hhat he may offer both gifts and
sacrifices for sins : i
•1 can ''Velr'ISfwah" the ignorant" and <>» them that a« mit of the way;
that 'he himself also is compassed with infirmity"; ¡i
3 à!d -^by reason thrreS'?bo"und; as for the people, so also for himself,
to offer for sins.
4 ^ And no man taketh the honour unto himself, but ÄS^e is called
of God, even as ' wâj Aâr'Qii.
5 'So Christ also gloriffed not himself to be made high priest,' but he
that sS.he unto him, * Thou art my Son, tus day have I begotten thee-
6 à® he saith also in another place., ' Thou ait a priest for ever After
the order of Me!:chií'|:dek.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, '^^'havSig^^ "" offered up prayers and
supplications " with strong crying and tears unto him "that was able
to save him from death, and havS^been heard ^ "rwl godi^^í, j
8 « Hiougl!' he a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which
he suffered ;
9 And Í being vAûvfûrtf "hû the author of eternal salvation unto all
and having been maae periCCt, He Decame unto an them that obey Wm the author
them that obey lum ;
of eternal salvation *
10 iamed of God T high prfcst 'aftcr the order of Mliiwl'tdll;
11 Of whom " we have many things to say, and hard of fntenfraSdôn, seeing
ye are become dull of hearing.
12 For when byrásonof the time ye ought to he teachers, ye have need
again that some ouc tcach you thrrídiS¿ms*of " thc first principles of the
oracles of God ; and are become such as have need of ^ milk, and not
Strong meat,
ell solid food.
18 For every one that parm,kÍthof mUk is withom or the word of
righteousness i for he is " a babe.
14 But ^'™"®™s'oiÄd®fsfor^S''Ä eve7i those who by reason
of use have their senses exercised ' to discern good and e"dl.
CHAPTER 6.
Paul exhorts not to fall away from faith.
, Therefore a leaving vi-rinf>inlca the doctrine of r'Vjpîgt.
-t Wherefore let us cease to speak of tnC first prmCipiCS OI ^ Vyiii ,
ind°prlss OH unto * perfection ; not laying again 'S® foundation of repent¬
ance 'from dead works, and of faith toward God,
2 ' of the fâchinl of baptisms, '' and of laying on of hands, ' and of
resurrection of the dead, ^ and of eternal jSdlSSent.
8 And this will we do, ^ if God permit.
4 For ' " ' aitSSSiml'"'^ those ' who were once enlightened" and J® tasted
of ^ the heavenly gift, and ' were made partakers of the Holf ^îd
5 tasted the good word of God, and the powers of "" the "age
to come,
6 "anfiÄif away, it is impossible to rencw them again unto repentance ;
" seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put
blm to an open shame.
7 For the 25® which hlth^dfSik the rain that cometh oft upon it, and
bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose sake It IS also tilled. rCCelvet
blessing from God :
304 ■ -
Christ the forerunner.
HEBREWS, 7.
Priesthood of Melchisedec.
g , Buuto^which ijeareth thorns and ttoíiSítis rejected' and " nigh unto
whose end ¡â to be burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things
that accompany salvation, though we thus speak':
10 « fo" ■■ God ÍI not unrighteous to forget ' your work and love'
which ye shewed toward his name, in that ye 'ministered uSo
the saints, and stm do minister.
11 And we desire that "Hci? one of you r^y shew the same diligence
'into the of hope the end :
1*2 u!s' ye be not siSg""/.', but fmSrs of them who through faith and
Ipatience "inherit the promises. _
13 For when God made promise to A'brä-häm, he could swear
by nSne, greater, ^he sware by himself,
■<14 Mying,' Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will
Imultiply thee.
I Í5 And ®tiiS""ay1ng'' patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
, 16 For men swear by the greater: and "ISeTer/SsputtoTtSato^^
'X an end of all strife,
d final lor confirmation.
17 Wherein God, beiiTgmfnÄ'oIhewunto 'the heirs of the
[promise "the immutability of his counsel, an oath:
18 Sis' by two immutable things, in which impossible for God
' to lie, we ™|y' have a strong encoiragemät, who have fled for refuge to
lay hold "S?" the hope '' set before us ;
19 we have as an anchor of the soul, aiwpe, both sure and
iStedfast' "and ^'^e'îtFring®"' into that which is within the t?î1;
20-'Ähe''r''as''l forcrunncr jÄ" méíS^1;/Sr¿viFg " high priest for
' ever after the order of jleiihlz'tdet
CHAPTER 7.
Christ is a priest after the order of Melchisedec.
I _1 For this " Mll-chíít-dlk, king of Sâ'lem, priest of "(fodMoMliifh,'^" who met
1 A'brä-häm returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed
him;
2to° whom also Ä'brä-häm di^wld a tenth part of alP (Sin|flTsl''¿'y?Spretat?on,
King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace ;
King of righteousness, and then also King of Sa'lem, which is. King of peace;
q Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life ; but
" without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginmng of days nor end of lüe, but
ÂhklSStPtiwlFÎÎSfGSd)', abideth a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this man wât ' unto whom ^ A-bSlamFfhe''
iiiÄrcii? gave tenth «ut of the chiet spoils.
5 And "they "ndeê? of the sons of Le'vi'That receive the '"nest-s*"'
"omœ"''' have ^ commandment to take tithes of the people according
to the law, that is, of their brethren, though thÍ¿®LTc come out of the
loins of A'brä-häm :
_6 tat' he whose gSSF-y is not counted from them hat^tlken tithes of
Ä'brä-häm, '' and hath blessed " him that hlFh the promises.
7 BÜt without ''"an°ySspute°'' thc Icss is blesscd of the better.
8 And here men that die receive tithes ; but there »e rec«r«A tAem, /
whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
Q KryA as I may 80 Le'vl also, who reeeiveth tithes, payed tithes in A'bra-ham.
w AIIU, goto say, through A'bra-ham even Le'vi, who receiveth tithes, hath paid tithes;
10 for' he was yet in the loiiis of his father, when MeFFSlI-liek met him.
11 ' Now ¿Ihtae was perfection SrouFfi the Lê-vit'1-cal priesthood' (for
under it hath the people received the laW)( what further need was there
that another priest should ¿fse after the order of MeFcwe-det and not
lie Ktainii after the order of Aâr'pn ?
305
A. D. 64.
p Is. 5.6.
q Mst. 10. 42.
John 13. 20.
r Rom. 3. 4.
s 1 Thea. 1.3,
t Rom. 15.25.
2 Cor. 8. 4.
2 Tim. 1.18.
u ch- 3. 6.14.
X Col. 2. 2.
fj ch. 10. 3i>.
z Gen. 22. 18.
Lu. 1. 73.
cRom. 11. 29.
2 Or.
mediated.
t Lev. 16. 15.
ch. 9. 7.
/ch. 4. 14.
g ch. 3.1.
a Gen. 14.1&
c Num. 18.21.
d Gen. 14.19.
t Rom. 4. 13.
Gai. 3.16.
/ch. 5.6.
g ver. 18,19.
Gai. 2. 21.
The change of priesthood.
HEBREWS, 8.
The new and better covenant.
1^
A. D. G4.
h Mat. 1. 3.
Lu. 3. 33.
Rom. 1.3.
2 Gr. indiS'
soluble,
i Pb. 110. 4.
ch. 5. tí, 10.
k Rom. 8. S.
Gal. 4. 9.
I Acts 13. 39.
Rom. o. 20.
ch. 9. 9.
m ch. tí. 18.
n Rom. 5. 2.
Eph. 2. 18;
3.12.
ch. 4.16 ; 10.
19.
o Ps. 110. 4.
p eh. 8.6.
3 Or, toAicÄ
passeth 7iot
from one to
another.
4 Gr. conir
pleteXy.
q Rom. 8. 34.
ch. 9. 24.
r ch. 4.15.
s Eph. 1. 20.
Ch. 8.1.
í Lev. 9. 7.
ch. .5. 3 ; 9. 7.
u Lev. 16. J5.
a; Rom. 6.10.
ch. 9. 12, 28.
y ch. 5.1, 2.
2 ch. 2.10.
a Eph. 1. 20.
Col. 3. 1.
ch. 1. 3; 10.
12 ; 12. 2.
S Or, of holy
thinqs.
h ch. 9. 8,12.
cch. 9. 11.
d ch. 5.1.
e Eph. 5. 2.
ch. 9.14.
/Col. 2.17.
ch. 9. 23.
g Ex. 25. 40.
Acts 7. 44.
h 2 Cor. 3. 6.
ch. 7. 22.
6 Or, testa¬
ment.
i ch. 7.11,18.
12 For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a '
change also of the law. |
13 For he of whom these things are to another tribe, í
from which no man luit^ígiven attendance at the altar.
14For_ltls evident that "our Lord hatfispmng out of juÄimo which ,
tribe Mô'§e§ spake nothing concerning'prilat"? . t
15 And whJicsav is yet more abundantly evident; ""'if'"* after the ii
of Mtí-?hlz'e-dek there ariseth another priest,
16 whotathbeen made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but
after the power of an ^ endless life;
17 for it is witnessed of him.,
'Thou art ä priest for evei* I'tter the order of MS-cMz'e-& >
18 For there is a disannulling of a foregoing commandment
tecaure of " wcakucss and unprofitableness
19 fi^o'r bringing in thereupon of " a bcttcr hope,
''thVo^'ugh^® which " we draw nigh unto God.
20 And inasmuch as u ú
21 (for tke^tadeldlave'b^n niÄlrieBts wlthout aU Oattl ; hut 'he® wlth aU Oath
by him that ®S?thof° him, "The Lord sware and will not repent'himseu,
not without the taking of SU Oath "««"""""ie
after the order of Mel-chis'e-dec:)
22 b/ so much "Stohath Je'gus be?oin|the surety of a better 'owSV
Thou ait a priest for ever)
OQ 4-1-îûtt truly were many priests, they were not suffered
jíAliU Lilt/J indeed have been made priests many in number, uecclLlDtJ that by death they are
to continue by reason of death :
hindered from continuing :
04 Butthismaw, continueth V^o-fV. 3 an unchangeable priesthood.
^4 but he, D6CâllS6 116 abldetlifor 6VGr, JlaLn. his priesthood uncl^ngeable.
25 Wherefore afsoheilSto save the uttermost them thatdriwTear
but he,
ore äisöhelsabie bU SaV6 ' LÜ U16 ULLtJl'lUUSL them
unto God through him, seeing he ever liveth « to make intercession for
them.
26 For such high priest became us, " holy, undefiled,
KpSed from sinners, " and made higher than the heavens ;
Ä" needeth not daily, uke those high priests, to offer up SSÄres,
1 ? . .. . ji XI _ neoDle's: ü -rxi.,*... u..
■ first for his own sins, " and then for the sins^f people :
for this he
for all,
when he offered up himself.
did once"
28 For the law aMoimeth " men high priests, infirmity ; but the
' - J who is consecrated
perfected
word of the oath, which was
for evermore.
Since
after
4-"h/-k lo-rrr wifltAref A the
tllc iaw, appointeih I
Son,
CHAPTER 8.
The new and better covenant supersedes the old.
1 Now °n the things which we aresIliTaecwlfWe have such
high piest, "who aat^d^Vn on the right hand of the throne of the
Majesty in the heavens,'
2 a minister ®of "the sanctuary, and of "the true tabernacle, which
the Lord pitched, not man.
8 For ''every high priest is appXt«i_to offer both gifts and sacrifices:
have somewhat to offer.
that
wherefore
For
g Í t IS of necessity J-V, « f f >, 4 q
It is necessary LiiaL Liiio
high priest also
4 Now if he were on earth, he woma not he a priest' ataii, seeing
there are offer the gifts according to the law;
5 Wim serve thatVâchftSfom and ■''shadow of the heavenly things, even
as Mö'§e| when he If about to make the tahernacle :
" for. See, saith he, fet thou make all things according to the pattern
that was shewcd thcc in the mount.
6 But now " hath he obtained a inSlthe more™f¿fiíJ¿t, by how much
also he is the mediator of a better ® covenant, which hSfSeilcted upon
better promises.
7 ' For if that first covenant had been faultless, then wóuid no place
have been sought for second.
306
Koin/c
\Sacrißces of the law.
HEBREWS, 9.
Infeñoñty of law sacrifices.
For finding fault with them, he saith, * Behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, That" I will ^ make a new ® covenant with the house of
ï§'r§,-el and with the house of Jü'dah;
9 Not according to the ® covenant that I made with their fathers
f„ the day I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of
the land of E'gj^t ; '"'fthey continued not in my ® covenant, Ind I
regarded them not, saith the Lord.
10 For ' this Is the ® covenant that * I will make with the house of
l8'rg.-el 1«" those days, saith the Lord ; I wül put my laws into their
and write them m their hearts : and m r -«rîn 4-^ ^
inind, And on their heart also will 1 write them : And -»■ Wlil D6 tO tilBTÏl ä
they shaU he to me a people :
God, Trâ
• unrighteousness,
tXlcii iniquities.
3 and
And
their
sins
11 And "they shall not teach every man his fellow-citizen, And eVCry
man his brother, sayhig. Know the Lord ; fSJ all shall know me, Mom
the least to the greatest" of them
' 12 For I will be merciful to
toiiiuities J remember no more.
1^ 1" In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old.
ßSr that which isbecSSngoid and waxeth aged^nighunfSvÄing away.
CHAPTER 9.
Sacrifices of the law inferior to the sacrifice of Christ.
1 ^sowctcÍJ the first covenant had ordinances of divine service,
and " its ^ sanctuary, a sanctuary of this world.
2 'For there was a tabernacle pSpa?ek, the first, wherein Ißfn ''the
¡teandlestick, and ' the table, and the shewbread ; which is called the
I sanctuary.
Holy place.
Í 3 And after the second veíi'; the tabernacle which is called the
Holiest of all ;
Holy of holies:
"4 ^hirtSga'"® golden censer, and "the ark of the covenant overlaid
round about "with gold, wherein was '*a® golden pot hoilfn^the manna,
and '■ Aâr'on's rod that budded, and * the tables of the covenant ;
And ; over
and above
it
the cherubims
- of glory ovIÏÂowFng the Se?cy.Ä'; of which things
we cannot now speak
_6 Now these things havmgbeen thus pre^íld,' "" the priests goTÄtmSuy
into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the
7 bm into the second the high priest alone, " once fnthe year, not
without blood, " which he offereth for himself, and {S? the errors of the
people :
8 " ul? Holy Ghost this signifying, that "the wayinto the "hMy^face"ath®
not yet been made manifest, while as the first tabernacle '¡t' yet
standing:
9 ^"hichlf a pSie for the time present-; according to which offered
frif+o r,y-^A r 4-V,r,-#- couldTnot make him that did the service perfect, as pertain-
uuiu giito dllU. od/OliUL/tio tiidL cannot, as touching the conscience, make the worsmpper
to the conscience ;
perfect,
lA nhich Stood in s meats and drinks, and í divers washings. w and
being Olliy (with meats and drinks and divers washings) Cdllldl U1U.1-
nances, imposed "" until'S® time of reformation.
11 But Christ haT?ng come high priest "of the good things to come,
hfcgbtbe greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands,
that is to say, not of this c?e'atira,'
12 Mr"ye®t' "though the blood of goats and calves, but 'î^rougb his own
blood, entered in "once foraii into the holy place, ''having obtained
eternal redemption.
13 For if "the blood of gffi and °buusf' and ■''the ashes of T heifer
SnrmVlii-xnr the unclean, sanctifieth to purifying -.c flceli .
ppiulKilllg them that have been detiled, sanctify unto Wi" cleanness bllc llcSll.
14 S?w much more " shall the blood of Christ, * who through the
_ 307
A. D. Ci.
k Jcr. SI. 31.
2 Gr, etecom^
plish.
8 Or, testa-
I ch. 10. 16.
4 Gr. I will
covenant.
m Zech. 8.8.
n Ib. 54.13.
John 6. 45.
o Rom. 11.27.
ch. 10.17.
p 2 Cor. 5.17.
a Ex. 25. 8.
b Ex. 26.1.
c Ex. 26. 85.
d Ex. 25. 31.
e Ex. 25. 23.
/Ex. 26.31.
ch. 6.10.
g Ex. 25.10.
h Ex. 16. 33.
i Num. 17. 10.
k Ex. 25. 16.
l Ex. 25. 18.
m Num. 28. 3>
n ver. 25.
Ex. 30.10.
Lev. 16. 2, IL
o ch. 5.3.
p ch. 10. If).
q John 14. 6.
r Gai. S. 21.
ch. 7.18,19.
8 Lev. 11. 2.
Col. 2.16.
t Num. 19. 7.
« Eph. 2. 15.
Col. 2. 20.
ch. 7. 16.
X ch. 3.1.
y ch. 10.1.
2 ch. 8. 2.
a ch. 10. 4.
b Acts 20. 28.
Eph. I. 7.
Col. 1. 14.
c ver. 26, 28.
ch. 10.10.
d Dan. 9. 24.
e Lev. 16.14.
./"Num. 19. 2.
_ 1 Pet.1. 19.
A Rom. 1. 4.
Blood and sacrifice of Christ.
HEBREWS, 10.
Sacrifices of the law.
eternal Spirit 'offered himself without bieÄ'Snto God, your
conscience from ' dead works to serve the living God ?
15 "And for this cause "he is the mediator of a new that
adätÄÄniukenVce for the redemption of the transgressions'{tot wf4
under the first 2ve2ntí' « they tult ha^blen called "SHy receive the promise
of the eternal inheritance.
16 For where a Hestament 11; there must of necessity'be the
/"vP the testator.
aeatn OI him that made it.
nFnr »"il fpcfampnf nf fnrpA after men are dead ; otherwi^ it is of no strength at all
r or d utiöLdliltilil; IS Oi lOl L/C where there hath been death : for doth it ever ayail whili
while the testator
he that made it ilVCI/fl?
18 ' ^wto{So?e"®vln" the first coKÄSh n^been dedicated without blood.
19 For when every commandment had been spoken all the people
according to the law, ' he took the blood of the calves and the goats,
"with water' and scarlet wool' and hyssop, and sprinkled both thf
book' itself and all the people,
20 Ä ^This 1^ the blood of the 'svhich God ÄÄÄÄ
21 Moreover the tabernacle' and all the vessels
of the ministry he sprinkled in like manner with the blood.
•2-2 And
accordiugtothelaw, I may almost say, all things are ^ cleans^ ^ with
blood; and ''Sinfiom shedding of blood there is no remission.
23 ItwS'Sä^yThfrXre that "the ®cop™ of the thiugs iu the heavens
should be with these ; but the heavenly things themselves with
better sacrifices than these.
24 For '' Christ entered not into holy place made with hands, "íto 2'
'''patternto' "the true; but into heaven itself, now ''to appear betore the
of God for us :
25 yet that he should offer himself often'; as " the high priest
entereth into the holy place ySf^y year with blood nothfíowi;
26 must he often have suffered since the foimdation of the
world : but now once " S the end of the hath he been manifested to
put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
27 * And as it is appointed unto men once to die, ' »Sd after this
the .iudgment :
cometh^ judgement ;
28 so ^ Christ also, hTÄng been oiice ' offered to bear the sins of many; aiSii
unto them that n look for him shall he app^r the second time without sin ooltra+ínn
appeara second time, apart from sin, to them that wait for him, UllbO bcllVatiUii.
CHAPTER 10.
Saa-ifices of the law ineffective. Christ's sacrifice all^ffective.
1 Foe the law having ° a shadow ' of the good Sil to come, not the
very image of the things, they "can never with thíSime sacrifices
offered year by year ^/-vT^+-iT'iTiQn-rr vomers thereunto d perfect,
year, which they offer L/UiltiliUd/iiy, perfect them that draw nigh.
2 Else®" would they not have ceased to be offered; because the
worshippers, having°toen ciSSSl would have had no more conscience of
sins?
3 "But in those sacrificesa remembrance of sins ySIt'y
year.
4 For tt'isiSfpÂbiè® that the blood of buUs and goats should take
away sins.
5 "V^erefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, ' Sacrifice and
offering thou wouldest not, ïtot a body Sfdlt thou p%p^lfoi naej
6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou no pleasure;
7 Then said I, Lo, I am come {S the ™rSu ® of the book it is written of
me'{ To do thy will, O God.
8 and Äfs and whole burnt offerings and Ää
308
né sacrifice of ChrísCs
HEBREWS, 10.
tody is all-effective.
[for sin thou ■wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein^ttewifcSare^
' by the law ;
J according to the law ),
^hM Kiü ®id. Lo, I am come to do thy wül: ® He taketh away the
_.st, that he may establish the second.
10.''By which will we havlbeen sanctified 'through the offering of
[the body of Je'§us Christ once "ior all!
11 And every priest indeed standeth ''dayi>yday ministering and offering
[ oftentimes the same sacrifices, the ' which can never take away sins :
12 "" ""biît'iie^Ân"'"' he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat
' down on the right hand of God ;
13 toZ henceforth expecting " till his enemies be made til footstool"
of his feet.
^ 14 For by one offering ° he hath perfected for ever them that are
sanctified.
15 '*And"^ the Ho'lj^ Ghost also bcMcth "witness to us : for after he h^th
said,
16 pThis Is the covenant that I will make with them An" those days,
I saith the Lordv I will put my laws their nSí^ÁnS ui'in their mTnS also
' will I write them ) then saxth he.,
17 And their sins and their iniquities "will I remember no more.
18 Now where remission of these is! thlil 1' no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, « boldness to enter ■" into the holy place
by the blood of Je'§us,
on By J a new and living way, which he bath consecrated for us, ( f t, ,,r,„ o-V. fV,ö ^1,
by the way which he dedicated for us, anew and living way, tlliUUgu tilt: veil, oirat
to say, his fiesh ;
21 Md having " priest over the house of God ;
22 "let' us draw near with a true heart ^in '""fSinest"''® of faith, having
our hearts sprinkled ° from an evil conscience, and ' our "bod" washed
with pure water"-.
OQ no. fViû owr faith without wavering; (for d he ts faithful that
let U-Ö UUIU. XdbU l/liv confession tJi our hope that it waver not ; for he is faithful that
promised :)
promised :
24 ató let us consider one another to provoke unto love and good
works;
25 not forsaking the assemhling of ourselves together, as the custom
of some is.' hut exhorting otie another- and ^ so much the more, as ye
see " the day dZ'^ilÄ
26 For "if we sin wilfully ' after that we have received the know¬
ledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins,
27 a certain fearful I«ÔÎ. of ¡ŒSt', and which
shall devour the adversaries.
28 ' A man that hath Ätliought Mö'§e§' law meth without com™Sn " oâfli word of
two or three witnesses :
29 "ot how much sorer punishment, ye, shall he be 'Sid' wor¬
thy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and "hath counted
the blood of the covenant, wherewdth he was sanctified, ^ an unholy
thing, p and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace ?
30 For we know him that said, «Vengeance Ägeth unto me, I
wiU recompense: And again, '" The Lord shall judge his
people.
31 'it'iJ a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Ii"ving God.
tí32 But 'call to remembrance the former days, in which, "after ye
lyere "¿"iShteMd! ye endured "" a great co^nmct of sufferings ;
'^ 33 made " a gazingstock both by reproaches and
affictions ; and partly, them that were soused.
34 For ye both had compassion ontheÄ^were "in bonds, and Hook
309
A. n. 64.
h John 17.19.
oh. 13.12.
i ch. 9.12.
k Num. 28. 3.
ch. 7. 27.
I ver. 4.
m Col. 3.1.
ch. 1.3.
n Ps. 110.1.
Acts 2. .35.
1 Cor. 15. 25.
ch. 1.13.
o Ter. 1.
p Jer. 31. 33.
ch. 8.10,12.
g Roth, 5. 2.
Eph. 2.18.
r ch. 9. 8,12.
s John 10. 9.
ch. 9. 8.
t ch. 9. 3,
u ch. 4.14.
X 1 Tim. 3. 15.
V ch. 4.10.
2 Eph. 3. 12.
a ch. 9. 14.
b 2 Cor. 7.1.
c ch. 4.14.
d 1 Cor. 1. 9.
1 Thes. 5. 24.
ch. II. 11.
/Rom. 1.3.11.
g Phil. 4.5.
h Num. 15. SO.
ch. 6. 4.
i2Pet. 2. 20.
k Ezek. 36. 5.
2 Thes. 1.8.
ch. 12. 29.
1 ch. 2. 2.
7« Deut. 17.
2, 6 ; 19. 15.
Mat. 18. 16.
John 8.17.
n ch. 2. 3.
o 1 Cor. 11. 29.
ch. 13. 20.
2 Gr. a cmn-
mon thing.
p Mat. 12. 31.
^h. 4. .30.
g Deut. .32. .35.
Rom. 12. 19.
r Deut. 32. 36.
Ps. 50. 4.
s Lu. 12. J5.
t Gai. 3. 4.
u ch. 6. 4.
X Phil. 1.29.
y 1 Cor. 4. 9.
2 Phil. 1. 7.
a Phil. 1. 7.
b Mat. 5.12.
Acts 5. 41.
Hold fast the faith.
HEBREWS, 11.
The fruits offaiih.
A. D. 64.
2 Or, that ye
hace your
own selves Jbr
a better
posse.ssion.
c Mat. 6. 20.
Lu. 12. 33.
d Mat. 3.12.
e Lu. 21.19.
ch. 12.1.
/Col. 3. 24.
ch. 9.15.
g Lu. 18. 8.
k Hab. 2. 3.
i Rom. 1.17.
it 2 Pet. 2. 20.
I IG. 30.
3 Or, fAc
giving
silhatance to.
4 Or, test.
a Rom. H. 24.
2 Cor. 4,18.
b ver. 39.
c Gen. 1.1.
Ps. 33. 6.
John 1. 3.
ch. 1. 2.
d Gen. 4. 4.
1 John 3. 12.
5 Or, over his
gjfu.
e Gen. 4.10.
Mat. 23. 35.
ch. 12. 24.
/Gen. 5.22,
24.
g Gen. 6.13,
22.
h 1 Pet. 3, 20.
Í Rom. 3. 22.
Phil. 3. 9.
i-Gen. 12.1,4.
Acts 7.2, 3,4.
I Gen. 12. 8.
»1 ch. 6.17.
n ch. 12. 22.
o ch. 3. 4.
p Gen. 17. 19.
q Lu. 1. 36.
r Rom. 4. 21.
ch. 10. 23.
s Rom. 4.19.
Í Gen. 22.17.
Rom. 4.18.
6 Gr. accord¬
ing to faith.
u ver.
X ver. 27.
John 8. .56.
y Gen. 23.4.
Pb. .39. 12.
z ch. IS. <4.
joyfully the spoiling of your poÄfoV knowing nhSye yourselves
eye in heaven ^ "hüffüT» and an enduring substance,
lid VC d ucttCi possession and an abiding one.
35 Cast not away therefore your "gSSÄ?' '' which hath great re™iSK
of reward.
86 ' For ye have need of patience, that, done the will of
God, ^ye receive the promise.
37 For » yet a very little while, that 'ÄhTuSi" come, and sEl!
not tarry.
38 ßSr'SlÄeousone shall livc by faith: And
soul no pleasure in him.
39 But wc are not of them thgî sKk back unto perdition ; but of
them that ' íSve wth unto the saving of the soul.
if
any man draw
he shrink
back.
my
a more excellent sacrifice than
borne to him that he was righteous,
CHAPTER 11.
Of faith. Without faith God not pleased.
1 Now faith is the of ÎÀ™!® hoped for, the fpjgviSI "of things
not seen.
2 For ''fcein the elders ha°d'wltTO^8s°'#OTnVtlThem.
3 faith we understand that ' the worlds have°£geu framed by the
word of God, so that seen S not been made out of things
which do appear.
4 By faith ''A'bël offered unto God
Cain, through which he ""ifáS®'' witm
God bearing witne^ respect of his gifts : and through it he being dead " yet
speaketh.
5 By faith ■''E'noch was translated that he should not see death ;
and he was not found, because God translated him: for before
his translation he hath had witness borne to^itm that he had been well-pleaslng unto
God:
6 in"d without faith it Is impossible to i«weiiÄ^ngunio him': for he that
Cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of
them that seek after him.
7 By faith 'No'ah, being warned <,/tw^ínigíníng things not seen as yet,
moved with godiy fear, ''prepared an ark to the saving of his house;
thioïgli which he condemned the world, and became heir of *' the right-
into „
unto ct
eousness which is according to faith.
8 By faith A'brä-häm, when he was called, obeyed to go out
place which he receive for an inheritance';®''®''®''' and he went
out, not knowing whither he went.
9 By faith he hecamïa'â'jgurner lu thc laud of prOmlsC, as !ü a (aid°nottoo'wD,
' the heh's with him of
a sojourner
'dwelling in ""Ss?'®® with î'§aac and Ja'cpb,
the same promise :
10 for® he looked for "the city Avhich hath the foundations, "whose
builder and maker là God.
11 """"By®" faith eveS ' s®a''rah hcrsclf recclved ®Í,'o®wct'' to conceive seed'
, was delivered Of a child p^^g^ bej^use gj^g juägeä v fgith-
ful who had promised";
12 ^hireforeg'tiJ® there spSig of one, and 'him as good as dead, 'so many
as the stars of helv™ in multitude, and as the sand, which is by the
sea shore, innumerable.
13 These all died ® in faith, " not having received the promises, but
xLoTrii-»rr oarivi 4-L. ûrvi off. wcie peisuadcQ of Mew, and embraced íAtfm, «riH
navillg seen tiiem ana ^ greeted them from afar, ^nu having
" confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
14 For they that say such things ^maieTtÄd^st that they areseelü^after
a country of their own.
310
Frmts of faith.
HEBREWS, 11.
Fruits of faith.
15 And f indeed they had been mindful of that country from ww?™ they
out, they "iuw have had opportunity to
16 But now they desire a better country., that is, f heavenly : where¬
fore God is not ashamed oithem, " to be called their God: for 'he hath
prepared for them a city.
17 By faith <^A'brä-häm, tried, offered up l'§aac: he
that had giadiy received the promises ''wS'Sffermg up his only begotten
son'-
18 Ȁto whom it was said, I'gaac shall thy seed be called:
up, even from the dead ;
concerning things
19 McÄng® that God able to raise
[ from whence he dm also maparawfreáive him
20 By faith "Tgaac blessed Ja'cgb and E'sau.e
to come.
21 By faith Ja'cgb, when he was a dying, 'blessed e^ch^ot the sons of
Jo'geph ; and ' worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.
22 By faith ' Jo'geph, when ws eSd wlsVigh, made mention of the dlpannri
of the children of Ig'r^-el ; and gave commandment concerning his
bones.
, 23 By faith ' Mö'§e§, when he was born, was hid three months by his
parents, because they saw hi wis a gllSfy child; and they were not
afraid of the king's " commandment.
24 By faith " Mô'§e§, when he was ® gTo™ refused to be called the
son of Phä'raöh's daughter ;
25 "Äll'ng® rather to te?viilntr^tSi with the people of God, than to
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ;
26 accounting
r the reproach of ^ Christ greater riches than the treasures
lË'gjfpt: for he Tolled®®' unto «the IIIÄH of '''® reward.
27 By faith ■■ he forsook E'g^pt, not fearing the wrath of the king :
for he endured, as ' seeing him who is invisible.
28 faith ' he ' kept the passover, and the sprinkling of the blood,
'®'"'® that the d®cs'troy®er of the firstbom should not touch them.
29 By faith " they passed through the Red sea as by dry (ând / which
the E-gyp'tian§ assaying to do were swmfowÄp.
30 By faith ^ the walls of Jër'ï-chô fell down, after they haTllen com¬
passed about tor seven days.
31 By faith « rÄS uÍeliaiilt perished not with them that wiÎI'dmSblÂ"
'Lying received the spies with peace.
82 And what shall I more say ? for the time fail me it i tell of
'Bä'rak, "Säm'son, ®Dâ'vid and
'Säm'u-el' and the prophets :
38 who® through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness,
'obtained promises, ' stopped the mouths of lions,
34 ''qShe®d the "¿Iwll® of Are, ' escaped the edge of the sword, 'tnnf
weakness were made strong, waxed mighty in wlïî' ""turned to flight
* armies of "'® aliens.
35 "Women received their dead by a resurrection : ■ and others were
'"tortured, not accepting their 'deliverance; that they might obtain a
better resurrection :
36 ¿Sá others had trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, more¬
over p of bonds and imprisonment :
37 't^he®y^ were stoned, they were sawn asunder, they were tempted,
they were slain with the sword : "" they '"''welt®'' about ' in sheepskins,
ta goatskins ; being destitute, afflicted, eyu SHtÄi
Í2f whom the world was not worthy j J in deserts' and
mountains' and ' ÜtcsI® and
A. D. 64.
a Ex. .3.6,15.
Mat. 22. 32.
Acts 7. 32.
b Phil. 3. 20.
ch. 13.14.
c Gen. 22. 1,
d Jam. 2. 21.
e Gen. 21. 12.
Rom. 9. 7.
/Rom- 4.17.
if Gen. 27. 27.
h Gen. 48. 5.
iGen. 47.31.
Gen. 50. 24.
I Ex. 2. 2.
Acts 7. 20.
m Ex. 1.16.
n Ex. 2.10.
p ch. 13.13.
2 Or, the
Christ.
q ch. 10. 35.
r Ex. 10. 28.
s ver. 13.
t Ex. 12. 21.
3 Or, insti¬
tuted.
u Ex. 14. 22.
y Josh. 6. 23.
z Josh. 2.1.
rr .Tudg. 6. 11.
6.7udg. 4. 6.
c Judg. 13. 2A
d Judg. 11.1.
e 1 Sam. 16.1.
/I Sam. 1.20<
12. 20.
0 2 Sam. 7.11.
h Judg. 14.
5,6.
1 Dan. 3. 25.
k 1 Sam. 20. L
12K.20. 7.
Ps. 6. 8.
m Judg. 15.8.
nlK.17. 22.
4 Or, beaten to
death.
o Acts 22.25.
5 Gr. the re-
demption.
p Gen. 39. 20.
Jer. 20. 2.
q 1 K. 21. 13.
Acts 7. 58.
r 2 K. 1.8.
Mat. 3. 4.
s Zech. 13.4.
e 1 K. 18.4.
311
An exhortation to faith.
HEBREWS, 12.
A. D. Gi.
u ver. 2.13.
2 Or,./bre-
seeru
X ch. r. 22.
{/ ch. 5. 9 ; 12.
23.
a Col. 3. 8.
b I Cor. 9. 24.
Phil. 3.13,14.
c Rom. 12.12.
ch. 10. 3«.
3 Or, capiatn.
d Lu. 24. 26.
Phil. 2. 8.
e Ps. 110. 1.
ch. 1. 3.13.
/ Mat. 10. 24.
John 15. 20.
Ç Gal. 6.9.
A 1 Cor. 10.13.
ch. 10. 32, 33.
/ Dvut. 8. 5.
I'rov. 13. 24.
nNum. 16. 22.
Job 12. 10.
Is. 42. 5.
o Lev. 11. 44.
1 Pet. 1.15.
p Jam. 3.18.
Ç Job 4. 3.
Is. 35. 3.
r Prov. 4. 26.
4 Or, pi/t out
o/joint.
9 Gal. 6. 1.
( Ps. 34.14.
Rom. 12.18.
2 Tim. 2. 22.
u Mat. 5. 8.
2 Cor. 7.1.
Eph. 5. 3.
t2 Cor. 6.1.
»/ Gal, 5. 4.
5 Or,/alteth
back from.
z Deut. 29.18.
ch. 3. 12.
a Eph. 5. 3.
b Gen. 25. 33.
c Gen. 27. 34.
d ch. 6. 6.
e Ex. 19.12.
Rom. 6.14.
2 Tim. 1. 7.
6 Or, « pal'
pab/e and
kindled fire.
/■Ex.20.19.
Deut. h. 5.
g Ex. 19.13.
The Lord's chastenings.
39 And these all, " having through their faith, re¬
ceived not the promise;
40 God having ^provided 'some better thing conce''rning us, that
us they should uot be "made perfect.
CHAPTER 12.
An exhortation to faith, patience and godliness.
1 therefoke let us also, seeing we are compasscd about with so great a cloud
of witnesses, " lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so
easily beset iSs! and 'let us run 'with patience the race that is set
before us,
2 ¡íok'iñg® unto Jë'§us the ^author and pÄfJr of our faith; ''who for
the joy that Avas set before him endured the cross, despising
shame, and 'imfhsat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
8-Tor consider him that hath endured such "gSii^yln™ of sinners
orroit-iof himself, «lest be wearied and faint ,• minds.
themselves, that j" wax not weary, fainting AU y OUT souls.
4 'Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin;
5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation, which SnItVÄ you as wm
sons, YMy son, Ä not lightly the chastening of the Lord, ijor faint
when thou art îep?ov?d of him;
6 For * whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, a" d scourgeth every
son whom he receiveth.
t ' It for chastening thaf'ye endure ;
God dealeth with you as with sons; for
what son is there whom hit f^her chasteneth not ?
8 But if ye are without "ÄSg",'' ""whereof all haveb"enmade partakers,
then are ye bastards, and not sons. -
9 Furthermore, we fathers of our flesh and we
gave thlm reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto
"the Father of spirits, and live ?
10 For they verily for a few days chastened us but
he for our profit, " that we 'mS' be partakers of his holiness. _
11 ^ Au"° chastening Smeth''f^the^Sfnt to be not joyous, but grievous: r
nevertheless afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit <>« unto
them that have been CXercised thereby, even fruit of righteousness.
12 Wherefore «lift up the hands "'hat hang down, and the pasted
knees ;
13 "and make straight paths for your feet, IftA that which is lame be
not ^ turned out of tlie way,' ' but " rather be healed.
14 'F'ollow after peace with aU SS, and the¿.nctifl^tion "without which
no man shall see the Lord :
15' looking^carefully^ " lest there be any man that s falleth short Of the graCC of God ,
' lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby the
many be defiled ;
16 °ieltVhc%® 1>6 any fornicator, or profane person, as E'sau, 'who for
one "ÎS' of meat sold his own birthright.
17 For ye know that " re'IPt^/wl^S'dÄt'SiÄ the blessing, he
d for he found no place of repeutance,
(for he found no place of repentance),
though he sought it du^iléïtiy
was rejected'
with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto 'la®™»«""/ that might be touched, and
that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest,
19 and^ the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words ; which voice
they that heard /'intreated that no® word more should be spoken unt°o
them.®"'""®''®'
OA (For they could not endure that which was commanded, « And if so much as a beast tonch the raoim-
for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it snau
tain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart :
be stoned ;
312 .
What this toord signifies.
HEBREWS, 13.
Admonitions as to duties.
■ the
And 80 terrible was the sight, that Mo'ses said, I exceedingly fear and qoake :)
and 80 fearful was the appearance, that Al Cms said, I exceedingly fear and quake:
22 tat ye are come 'unto mount zl-oR; ''andunto the city of the living
•God, the heavenly Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, 'and to innumerable hosts ^ of
angels,
23 to the general assembly and church of "" the firstborn' " who iirc
ewoued in heaven, and to God "the Judge of all, and to the spirits of
just men ^ made perfect,
24 tad to Jë'çus «the mediator of 'S® new «covenant, and to
blood of sprinkling" that speaketh better " than that o/A'bël.
25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For 'if they escaped
not, wheitaey refused him that wo'&hem on earth, much more shall not
we escape., whT turn away from him that 'fiarnelh from heaven :
' 26 " wiioS voice then shook the earth : but now he hath promised,
saying, ''Yet once more wui I makfto^rembie not the earth only, but also
the heaven.
27 And this word, Y et once more, signifieth " the removing of those
things that are shaken, as of things that hav^been made, that those
¡things which shaken may remain.
(128 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom cannot he taXn', let us
have ' grace, whereby we may offer
reverence and
29 fo°r' ' our God ia a consuming fire.
serve
service well-pleasing to
God
leptaVly
with
I
CHAPTER 13.
Divers admonitions as to love, charity and other pious duties.
ILet love of the brethren Continue.
2 ' Follet not 'Tolhew'ioye'uíto " strangers : for thereby ' some have enter¬
tained angels unawares.
3 ■' Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; them
rtaur^ertilnrSS; as being yourselves also in the body.
4KSÄ~in honour among all, and the bed 6,undefiled: ' ÍSÍ
fSSS" and adulterers God will judge.
Jiettaurconver^«^ ponteut with SUCh thiugS aS
ye have I for htmselt hath said, « I will in no wise fail thee, neither will I in any wise
forsake thee.
6 So that with'lo'Sd^eSSralewe Say, ^ The Lord jf my helper'; I will not
fear; whatl'ïïifmali do unto me?
7 ' Remember them hlY® the rule over you, "''wiiilhunto you
the word of God ; considering the issue ^?Îh"e^i'ûîJ.SIt iaith.
8 Jë'§us Christ ,s 'the same yesterday and Italy', vea and for ever.
9 ""Be not carried ^aS^aVby" divers and strange good
J that the heart be ®lmÄldby"' grace; "not Ty" meats, wmireïn?hly"hat
profited them that have been occopied therein,
occupied themselves were not profited.
10 ° We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve
the tabernacle.
11 For e the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the
SîfJK by the high priest as an offering for sin, are burned without the
camp.
12 Wherefore Jë'gus also, that he might sanctify the people through his
own blood, « suffered without the gate.
13 Let us fherefSelS'^forth uuto him without the camp, bearing' ""his
reproach.
'W ' For w" have not® hele an" Seek after ffte e.% which is to come.
,10 'Through him let us offer " """
tinually, that is, " the fruit of lips
313
up a sacrifice of praise to God con-
S Ving thanks
mal
He talflssion to Ifis name.
A. D. 64.
h Ex. 19.16.
i Gal. 4. 26.
k Phil. iJ. 20.
1 Deut. ;ö. 2.
Vs. 68. 17.
m Ex. 4. 22.
n Lu. 10. 20.
Phil. 4. 3.
o Gen. 18. 25.
Pb. 94. 2.
p Phil. 3.12.
cli. 11. 40.
g ch. 8. 6.
2 Or, te$ta-
meiit,
r Ex. 24. 8.
eh. 10. 22.
s Gen. 4. 10.
eh. 11. 4.
t eh. 2. 2, 3.
u Ex. 19.18.
X Hag. 2. 6.
y Pß. 102. 26.
Mat. 24. 35.
Rev. 21.1.
S Or, thank¬
fulness,
z Ex. 24.17.
Deut. 4. 24.
Pp. 50. 3.
2 Thes. 1. 8.
eh. 10. 27.
a Rom. 12.10.
1 Thes. 4. 9.
b Alat. 25. 35,
Rom. 12. 13.
c Gen. 18. 3.
r/ Mat. 25. 36.
Rom. 12. 15.
1 Cor. 12. 26.
e 1 Cor. 6. 9.
Gal. 5. 19, 21.
Eph. 5. 5.
/Mat. 6. 25.
Phil. 4.11,12.
g Gen. 28. 15.
Ps. 37. 25«
k eh. 6.12.
I John 8. 58.
ch. 1.12.
m Eph. 4.14.
Col. 2. 4. 8.
n Rom. 14. 17.
Col. 2. 16.
1 Tim. 4. 3.
o 1 Cor. 9. 13 ;
10. 18.
7>EX.29. 14.
Lev. 4. U, 12.
q John 19.17.
Acts 7. 58.
r ch. 11.26.
s Phil. 3. 20.
ch. 11.10,16.
i Eph. 5.
Ii Lev. 7.12.
Pa. 50. 14, 23.
X Uos. 14. 2.
Exhortations and salutations.
JAMES, 1.
Of patience and asking infaHk.
A. D. 64.
y Rom. 12.13.
z 2 Cor. 9.12.
ch. 6.10.
a ver. 7.
Phil. 2. 29.
6 Ezek 3.17.
Acta 26.
c Rom. 15. 30.
£ph. 6.19.
Col. 4. 3.
<i Acts 23.1.
2 Cor. I. 12.
e Fhilc. 22.
/ Rom. 15. 83,
g Acta 2. 24.
Rom. 4. 24.
1 Cor. 6. U.
h Is. 40. II.
John 10.11.
1 Zcch. 9.11.
ch. 10. 29.
2 Or, testa-
ynent.
A; 2 Thea. 2.17.
/ Phil. 2.13.
m Gal. 1. 5.
2 Tim. 4. 18.
n 1 Pet. 6.12.
o I Thee. 3. 2.
J) 1 Tim. 6.12.
I ver. 7,17.
A. D. cir. 60.
a Acts 12.17.
Gal. 1.19.
6 Tit. 1.1.
c Acts 26. 7.
d Deut. .r¿. 26.
John 7. 35.
Acta 2. 5.
e Mat. 5.12.
Acta 5. 41.
/I Pet. 1. 6.
g Rom. 5. 3.
h 1 K. 3,9.
Í Mat. 7. 7.
Mar. 11. 24.
Lu. 11. 9.
John 14.13.
k Jer. 29.12.
I Mar. 11.24.
I Tim. 2.8.
n Job 14. 2.
Ps.37. 2.
1 Cor. 7. 31.
ch. 4. 14.
o Job 5.17.
Heb. 12. 5.
p 1 Cor. 9. 25.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
ch. 2. 5.
o Mat. 10. 22.
ch. 2.5.
16 "But to do good and to communicate forget not: for ''with such
sacrifices God is well pleased. ^
17 "Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit for
' they watch i„ behlii ot your souls, as they that Ki give account'; that
they may do tilL with joy, and not with grief: for unprofitable
for you.
18 "Pray for us : for we arepersSädedthat we have "a good conscience
Mr"""'-' to live honestly i„ aii thotge.
19 am I Mho?t' y01/ the more exceedingly to do this, that I may be restored
to you the sooner.
20 Now -^the God of peace, "whí brought again from the dead tS
rordje'sus, a that shepherd of the sheep- the blood of the
everlasting 2
eternal LUVcllallU, eren our Lord Je'sus,
21 you perfect in every good El to do his will, 'working in
that which is well?¿il^8?ng in his sight, through Jë'gus Christ; " to whom
be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
22 ßSt I exhort" you, brethren, bear with the word of exhortation: for"l
have written ^ unto you in few words.
23 Know ye that ° Suï brother Tim'o-thy " iLth been set at liberty ; with
whom, if he come shortly, I wiU see you.
24 Salute all them '' that have the rule over you, and all the saints.
They of It'a-lj^ salute you.
25 '■ Grace hi with you all. Amen.
onlV II ^ '■o '-'i® He'brewj from It'a-ly by Tïm'o-thJ.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JAMES.
CHAPTER 1.
Of patience. On hearkening to and doing the word.
1 "James, ""a servant of God and of the Lord Je'§us Christ, '
• - - . - scattered abroad,
to the
twelve tribes ''which are of the Dispersion; greeting.
2 TouÄiT'' foTmy brerhîen. -^wheu yc fall iuto „Sid tcmptatlous ;
8 " that the prooT of your faith worketh patience.
4 And let patience have perfect work, that ye may be perfect and
entire, uckmgfn nothing. _ .
5 " Bntit any of you ia?kàh wisdom, ' let him_ ask of God, who giveth to
all """" liherally- and upbraideth not ; and * it shall he given him.
6 ' But let him ask in faith, nothing dSubtíñg: Im he that SoiTÄ is like
theliurle of tlic sca drlvcu the wind and tossed.
7 i^or let not that man think that he shall receive ISy thing of the
Lord';
8 ""iÄeiiüMM man, " unstable in all his ways.
9 the brother of low degree in
10 and the rich, in that he is made low : because "as the flower of the
grass he shall pass away.
11 For the sun
soMer risen scorching wind, and withcrcth thC graSS
and the fiower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fasluon of it
perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his goings'.
12 "Blessed !s the man that endureth temptation: for wh^n he
hath lieVn approved, hc shall reCeivC "thC crown of life, «which ■ tu Lord
promised to them that love him.
314
to the word.
JAMES, 2.
Respect rich and poor alike.
and cometh
coming
f
13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God : for
God cannot he tempted with evil, and°fe w^iiseit tempteth man :
14 tatelciT man is tempted, when he is drawn away Sy his own lust,
and enticed.
15 Then """th" lust, when it hath conceived, sin: and the sin,
when it is fíu¿^, 'bringeth forth death.
16 B? not dec®ewed, my beloved brethren.
17 ' Every good gift and every perfect b^on is from above,
down from the Father of lights, "with whom can be no ^MÄtlönf' neither
shadow tiiatiecasthy tuming.
18 ""Of his own will he brought us forthV the word of truth, "that
we should be a kind of ^ flrstfruits of his creatures.
19 tYSw iiij, my beloved brethren; But ° let every man be swift to
hear, " slow to speak, slow to wrath :
20 foi the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.
21 Wherefore "llSt&ay aU fllthiness and o'XüÄ of
receive with meekness the im^aítld word, " which is able to save your
souls.
22 But ^be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, dliSSÎg your
own selves.
28 For " if any on*?is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like
unto a man beholding ®his natural face in a mirror :
24 he beholdeth himself, and goeth 'äVayf' and straightway for-
getteth what manner of man he was.
25 But *h?tbit,looketh into the perfect 'law, the i®« of liberty, and
continueth, being not ä hearer^that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh,
'this man shall be blessed in his d^âng.
26 If any man thSkltriSiS to be religious, wifueV 'bridleth not his
tongue' but deceiveth his heart, this man's religion îê vam.
Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Father is this,
visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, " and to keep
himself unspotted from the world.
CHAPTER 2.
Respect rich and poor alike. Of faith without works.
1 Mt brethren, lîoTd not the faith of our Lord .Te'§us Christ, "the
Lord of glory, with ' respect of persons.
2 For if there come "nto° your syl^gog'ue a man with a gold ring, in
'^ÄÄg®,'' and there come in also a poor man in vile iÄrng';
3 aid ye have to him that weareth the ine clothing, and say,
unto him, ^ good place; and y? say to the poor' man, Stand
thou there, or sit under my footstool;
4 4re ye not ""divffi"" in and become .judges «d'h evil
thoughts ?
5 Hearken, my beloved brethren'; " "id*" not God
4 To
chosen the
, —J — , „a« choose them that are pUUl
M to the world tobe ''ricli in faith, and heirs of the kingdom 'which he
oath
oppress
ye are
promised to them that love him?
6 But -^ye have diffi^red the poor' man. Do not the rich
you, "and them^wladrag yOU bcforC the ludiSJiiÄs'?
7 Do not they blaspheme thihonoMaSe name by the which
called ?
8 HowMt if ye fulfil the royal law. according to the scripture, ' Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well :
9 hit ' if ye have respect o? persons, ye commit sin, the
W as transgressors.
315
A. D. cir. 60.
2 Or. evä
things.
rJob 15.35.
Ps. 7.14.
s Rom. 6.21.
/John 3. 27.
1 Cor. 4. 7.
u Num. 23.19.
Rom. 11. 29.
X John 1.13.
1 Cor. 4.15.
y Eph. 1.12.
z Jer. 2. 3.
a Eccl. 5.1.
b ProT. 10.191
17.27.
c ProT. 14.17.
e Acts 13. 26.
Rom. 1.16.
1 Cor. 15. 2.
/Mat. 7. 21.
Lu. 6. 46.
Rom. 2.13.
g Lu. 6. 47.
ch. 2.14.
3 Or. the face
of his birth.
h 2 Cor. 3.18.
i ch. 2.12.
k John 13.17.
I Ps. 34.13.
m Is. 1.16.
Mat. 25. 36.
n Rom. 12. 2.
eh. 4. 4.
h ver. 9.
Lev. 19.15.
Mat. 22.16.
4 Or, do ye
not make
distinctions.
c John 7. 48.
1 Cor. 1.26.
d Lu. 12. 21.
1 Tim. 6.18.
c Ex. 20. 6.
Mat. 5.3.
Lu. 6. 20.
1 Cor. 2. 9.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
ch. 1.12.
/I Cor. 11.22.
g Acts 13. 50.
ch. 5.6.
h Lev. 19.18.
Mat. 22. 39.
Rom. 13.8.
Of faith xviíhout works.
JAMES, 3.
On rash reproof.
A. D. cir. 60.
k Deut. 27. 2
Mat. 5.19.
Gal. 3. 10.
I Ex. 20.13.
i ch. 2. 25.
n Job 22. 6.
Mat. 6.15.
o 1 John 4.17.
p Mat. 7. 26.
eh. 1.23.
9 Job 31.19.
Lu. 3,11,
r 1 John 3.18.
t Mat. 8. 29.
Mar. 1. 24.
Lu. 4. 34.
Acts 16.17.
X Heb. 11.17,
y Gen. l.î.6.
Rom. 4. 3.
Gal. 3. ('^
E 2 Chr. 20. 7.
a Josh. 2.1.
a Mat. 23. 8.^
Rom. 2. 20.
b Lu. 6. 37.
c 1 K. 8. 46.
Prov. 20. 9.
d Fs. 34.13.
ch. 1. 26.
e Mat. 12. 37.
/Pb. 32. 9.
a Prov. 12.18.
k Ps. 12.3.
í Prov. 16.27.
k Mat. 15,11.
Mar. 7. 15.
2 Or, btrtk.
3 Gr. nature.
4 Gr. nature
Hf man.
10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stSe in one
point, *he is become ^üty of aU.
11 For he that said, ' Do not commit adultery, said also. Do not kill.
Now if thou dost not commit adultery, ^®b¿tkiííest!"' thou art become a
transgressor of the law.
12 So speak ye, and so do, as min that are^to he judged by ""'J® law of
liberty.
13 For without mercy to him that hath shewed no
mercy; "mercy gÄ"' against jSd^mt.
14 i'What ffiit profit, my brethren, a man say he hath faith,
bS? have not works ? can that faith save him?
15 « If a brother or sister be naked, and "bfiack® of daily food,
16 áS? ""one of you say unto them, "(f"' in peace, be ye warmed and
filled; ye give them not things needful to the
body; what doth It profit?
17 Even so faith, if it not works, is dead'ftän™'
18 Yea, a man say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew
me thy faith apart fííiVA» works, 'and I by my works will shew thee ml faith.
by my works.
19 Thou believest that God® is one;*'*"'' thou doestwell: 'the devils
also believe, and Sde?;
•20 But wilt thou know, 0 vain man, that faith a^í?from works is
dead?
barren ? _
21 Was not A'hrä-häm our father justified by works, "S'tiät he
offered up I'§aac his son upon the altar ?
22 ïfoulfS ""tffi faith wrought with his works, and by works was
faith made perfect; _
28 and^ the scripture was fulfilled which saith. And " A'brä-häm be¬
lieved God, and it was reSnäi unto him for righteousness; and he
was called ''the of God.
24 Ye see that by works a man is justified, and not only by
faith,
not also RäTräb the harlot justified by works,
the messengers, and sent thSS out another
On rash reproof.
CHAPTER 8.
The tongue to be bridled.
Wisdom of mildness.
nr. Likewise also o mo o
And in like manner VV d-o
in she received
way ?
26 For as the body a^í^from the spirit is dead, even so faith a^ïÎfrom
works is dead.^^'°"
1 MTteethren, „be many teacher?, my biethren, "knOWfilg that WC shaU
v»û/>ûivro the greater condemnation.
XcLclVc heavier judgement. » ^
2 For "in many things we Su®srombie. ''If any ?u5nbieth not in word,
" the same Is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body also.
8 No^if' ^ we 'put the horses' brwies into their mouths, that they may
obey US' we turn about their whole body also.
4 Behold,though t'hÄ so great, and driven ^|r®S
-winds, ^®lfe yet®'^ turned about Ty** a very small râïèiT^i^her the^imp^ of the
listeth.
steersman willeth
5 'the tongue aiso is a little member, and "boasteth great
great a mattcr a little fire kiudlcth !
rniH^S« Jjcnolct, now muchwoodiskindledbyhowsmallaflre! ^
6 And ''the tongue Is a fire'; âe world of iniquity = among ommembers is the
tongue,which*''®'®'defileth the whole body, and setteth on
fire the wheeT of ^ nature,* and is set on fire gy bell.
7 For every ® kind of beasts' and birds, ®''*'^ of cre^inglm'ngs and
things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed gy ^mankind:
316
The truly wise are ■peaceable.
JAMES, 4.
On strife against the passions.
®n"t the tongue can no man tame ; it
an unruly
a restless
evil,
'fuU of
[y poison.
9 Therewith bless we the^oTd and® . Father ; and therewith curse we
men, "which are made after the ImenSs® of God':
10 out nf the same mouth
coineth forth blessing and cursing. My bre-
•en, these things ought not so to be.
11 Doth the fountain send forth from the same o^nmg sweet viater and
bitter ?
hear olive berries ? either ^ -fiivo
yield olives, or â Vin6 HgS . neither
■].) Can the
cana
can
13
fig tree, my brethren,
tinoothylela an<
salt water ySd «Teet.
'iei
no fountain both yiel
Who V wise and among you ? let him shew
"yid/ good o his works meekness of wisdom.
14 But if ye have «bitter fSusy and fSfon in your hl^it'' "■ glory not'
and lie not against the truth.
15'This wisdom ,3 not oMnsdomthatcomethdown frOm aboVe, but is
earthly, sensual, " devilish.
16 For'where f^Sousy and faSn'àe, there confusion and every
vork.
deed.
17 But " the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable,
¡ntle,easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, ^■with¬
out without hypocrisy.
18 ' And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace "ór them that
make peace.
CHAPTER 4.
On strife against the passions. Commit all to God.
1 come wars and whence come fightings among you ? cmne they
not hence, even of your piiSres " that war in your members ?
2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and . cotc®,'®'^^®' and cannot obtain :
ye fight and war'; ye have not, because ye ask not.
B 'Ye ask, and receive not, ' because ye ask amiss, that ye may ®sSeSd
it °Pn° your pieS¿s.
4 ¿Yeadulteresses, know ye not that «the friendship of
the world is enmity with God? -''whos®oeye'r therefore be a friend of
the world makethMmseif an cncmy of God.
5 onîliîk^ that the scripture sjSîseth in vain'? " SSththe spirit wwchh^Äet;
.1 .1 IT» no lusteth to envy ?
dwell 111 Us long unto envying ?
A. D. cir. 60*
I Fb. 140.8.
m Gen. 1.26.
n Gal. 6. 4.
o ch. 2. IS.
ch. 1.21.
q Rom. 13.13.
r Rom. 2.17.
8 Phil. 3.19.
ch. 1.17.
2 Or, naturalt
or, animal.
3 Or, demoni¬
acal.
11 Cor. 3.3.
u 1 Cor. 2. C, 7.
4 Or, without
doubtfulnesst
OTti>artiality.
xRom. 12. Î1.
y Prov. 11.18.
Mat. 5. ».
Phil. 1. II.
Heb. 12.11.
he
the scripture
saith, " God re-
6 But he giveth more gi'ace. Wherefore
sisteth the proud, but giveth grace To° the humble.
'■,;7 therefore mito God'; ' fö'PList the devil, and he will fiee
from you.
8 ' Draw nigh to God, and he "will draw nigh to you. ' Cleanse
hands, sinners ; and "* purify hearts, ye " donbleminded.
9 ° Be affiicted, and mourn, and weep : let your laughter be turned
to mourning, and ySm joy to heaviness.
10 " Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shaU exaît you.
11 'Speak not one agSfnst another, brethren. He that speaketh
Stasu' brother, « ot"* judgeth his brother, speaketh ipàmlt the law, and
judgeth the law: but if thou jidgllt the law, thou art not a doer of the
law, but a judge.
12otoobíií is the® lawgiver' and judge, he ' who Is able to save and to
destroy: hut ' who art thou that judgest thynSghbour?
13 " G^p to.^no'w, ye that say,^ x^diy or tS-SSSSw we -will go into "tws® city.
and «"lUune there a year, buy and sell, „„j „„f o-oin •
a year there, aUU -"trade, aUU gCt gOAU .
Idwhei^ ye know not what shâube on the morrow.
93 317
For what is
What is
your
a Rom. 7. 23.
Gal. 5.17.
5 Gr. €tre
jealous.
b Job 27.9.
Pa. 18. 41.
c Pa. 66. 18.
1 John a. 22.
d Pa. 73. 27.
c 1 John 2.15.
/.lohn 15.19.
Gal. 1.10.
g Gen. 6. 5.
Il .Tob 22. 29.
Pa. 1.38. 6.
Mat. 23. 12.
Lu. 1. 52.
t Eph. 4. 27.
k 2 Chr. 15. 2.
? Is. 1. 16.
m 1 Pet. 1. 22.
n ch. 1. 8.
o Mat. 5. 4.
p Job 22. 29.
Mat. 2.3.12.
Lu. 14. 11.
q Eph. 4. 31.
r Mat. 7. 1.
Lu. 6. 37.
Rom. 2.1.
s Mat. 10. 28.
t Rom. 14. 4.
u Prov. 27.1.
Lu. 12.18.
Oppressions of the rich.
JAMES, 5.
Patience under afflictions.
A. D. cir. 60.
X Job 7. 7.
Ps. 102. 3.
ch. 1.10.
Î/ Äcts 18. 21.
1 Cot. 4.19.
Heb. 6. 3.
2 1 Cor. 6. 6.
a Lu. 12. 47.
John 9. 41.
Rom. 1.20,21,
32 ; 2.17.
a Prov. 11. 28.
Lu. 6. 24.
1 Tim. 6. 9.
b Job 13. 28.
Mat. 6. 20.
eh. 2.2.
d Lev. 19.13.
Job 24. 10, II.
Jer. 22. 13.
e Deut. 24. IJ.
/Job 21. IS.
Lu. 16.19.
1 Tim. 5. 6.
g ch. 2. 6.
2 Gr. pre¬
sence.
h Deut. 11.14.
Jer. 5. 24.
íPhil. 4. •>.
Heb. 10. 25.
k ch. 4. H.
1 Mat. 24. 33.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
m Mat. .5.12.
Heb. 11. 35.
n Ps. 94.12.
Mat. 5.10.
o Job 1. 21.
2) Job 42.10.
q Num. 14.18.
Ps. 103. 8.
r Mat. 5. 34.
$ Eph. 5.19.
Col. 3.16.
u Is. 33. 24.
Mat. 9. 2.
T Gen. 20.17.
Num. 11.2.
Ps. 10.17.
John 9. 31.
1 John 3. 22.
y Acts 14.15.
3 Or, nature.
2 IK. 17. L.
4 Gr. with
prayer.
a Lu. 4. 25.
b 1 K. 18. 42.
cMat. 18.15.
life ? For yJa?e a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then
vanisheth away. " ■
15 For that ye Sugut to say, " If the Lord will, we shall both live, and
do this' or that.
16 But now ye ^lory hi your vÄSfs: ' all such gfSyf^ is evil.
Therefore a to him
To him
17
it is sin.
therXre that knoweth to do good, and doeth !{ not, to Mm
CHAPTER 5.
\ Oppressions of the rich. Patience under afflictions.
1 Go "to now, jl rich, weep and howl for your miseries that
come
coming UJJUll you.
2 Your riches are corrupted, and ''your garments are ÎSotlîSàten.
3 Your gold and your silver are^iSd;' and tíiefr rust shall be for a
teltiäony against you, and shall eat your flesh as"^®'^®flre. "Ye have
laid'S^yV treasure the last days.
4 Behold, / the hire of the labourers whoyour fields,
which is of you kept hack by fraud, crieth" out; and " the cries of them
^"'that^^® reaped haw entered into the ears of the Lord of fab^Ä
5-^ Ye have lived deficltlîÇ® on the earth, and tak^yon?pieis\ire: ye have
nourished your hearts' in a day of slaughter.
6 "Ye have condemned, ye^have killed the righteiis
you.
7 Be patient therefore, brethren, Stu the ^coming of the Lord.
Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth,
patfeSt otcή it, until it® receive " the early and latter rain.
8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts : *' for the ^ coming of the
Lord
just;
9 MurmSr nOt,
brethren, onc against another, '"'®'thlt ' ye be SStjuÄ'
behold, the ,iudge ' standeth before the doors.
1A my the piophets, who have spoken in the name Of the Lord, foF an example
iU i a;K6, ureTjnrtíD, for an example of suffering and of patience, the prophets who spake m
of suffering affliction, and of patience,
the name of the Lord.
11 Behold, "we them wS which Âilà: ye have heard of "the
patience of Job, and have seen J'the end of the Lord,' how that 'the
T ici Ycry pitiful, of tender mercy.
J-iOrCt IS full of pity, S-IICI merciful.
12 But above all things, my brethren, "swear not, neither by the
heaven, by the earth, by any other oath : but let your yea
be yea,= and ToZ nay, nay Ä ye faU ,jo"t'°uXrÄnent.
18 Is any among you sSfeîf^'? let him pray. Is any Síúi? Get him
sing TalSf-
14 Is any i;?kl let him call for the elders of the church; and
let them pray over him, * anointing him with oil in the name of the
Lord :
15 and the prayer of faith shall save hiníthatís sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up ; " and if he have committed sins, "ir shall be forgiven Mm.
16 Confess thoÄ'yS^sins one to another, and pray one for another,
that ye may be healed. "The ®®®®'^pŒin™^" of a righteous man
availeth much' in its working. ,
17 was a man »» like ®passions and "he prayed
1 fervently that it might not rainj "and it rained not on the earth
bythe^spaceof yg^rs and six months.
18 And ''he prayed again'; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
19 jsti toSn, ® if any an?Óng you do err from the truth, and one convert
him;
318
mating for spiritual graces.
20
[of]
lofi
I. PETEK, 1.
Exhortation to godliness.
20 let' him know, that he which converteth 'S® sinner from the error
of his way ''shall save a soul from death, and 'shall a multitude
of sins.
THE FIKST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER.
CHAPTER 1.
Blessing for spiritual graces. Exhmtation to godliness.
1 Pë'têe, an apostle of Je'§us Christ, to the who " ^ sojourners ot the
Dhpersionin Pön'tus, GS-lä'tjä, Câp-pa-dô'çî-â, A'§;à, and Bt'th^nT-à,
2 !p Elect c according to the foreknowledge of God the Father,
ctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and 'sprinkling of the
blood of Je'gus Christ : ^ Grace To" you' and peace' be multiplied.
3 " Blessed ¿»e the God and Father of our Lord Je'§us Christ, ^'h?
cording to his mercy us again unto a iiv^g hope
great mcrcy ' us again unto
'by the resurrection of Jë'§us Christ from the dead,
4 mto an inheritance incorruptible, and mideflled, ' and that fadeth
not away, " reserved m heaven for you,
5 "^"Tho"®"' by the power of God are guarded through faith unto » sal¬
vation ready to he revealed in the last time.
6 ° Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now ^ for a la^ whîie. if need be,
'ye taTC^empM.to'grie'tIn mauifoM temptations;
T uSft' ' the proit of your faith, more precious than gold that
perisheth' though » it is proved by fire, ' might be found unto praise and
and hoi?iur at the ?e?eaítton of Je'§us Christ ;
seen' ye love; "ôn whom, though now ye see aim not,
yet belie-ving, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and full of glory :
9Staîg "the end of your faith, even the salvation oí your souls.
^ 10'concerning whlch salvatlou the prophets and searched
diligently, who prophesied of the grace {hat should come unto you :
11 Km®hin| what' time or what manner of time " the Spirit of Christ
which was in them did pSúnto, when it testified beforehand ' the suf¬
ferings of Christ, and the Tories that should follow :hem.
12 "tç'" whom it was revealed, that ''not unto themselves, but unto
they minister thèL things, which now have i¿ln°^®nounced unto you
ito^h them that preached the gospel unto you Ty'' ' the Ho'ly
ihöst sent loS from heaven; ^which things angels desire to look
into.
13 Wherefore « fiíding up the loins of your mind, * be sober' and set your
hope *Ä<®tiy on the grace that is to be brought unto you ' at the revela¬
tion of Jë'§us Christ ;
14 As orient children' of obedience, uot fashlonlng yourselves according
to yTO®r former lusts ' in the time of your ignorance :
! 15 "but'iike as he which called you is holy, be ye yourselves also holy
in all manner of
16 fes?, it is written, " Ç® ¡han be holy ; for I am holy.
_ 17 And if ye call on him®as Father, " who 'without respect of persons
jndgeth according to ®S' man's work, ^pass the time of your «so-
ijourning in fear :
I 18 'that ye were TÄÄ with corruptible things,
t 319
A. D. cir. GO.
d Rom. 11.14.
1 Cor. 9.22.
11'im. 4.10.
e Prov. 10.12.
1 Pet. 4.8.
A. D. cir. 60.
a John 7. o3.
Acts 2. 5, 9.
h Eph. 1. 4.
eh. 2. 9.
c Rom. 8. 29.
c/2The8.2.13.
e Heb. 10. 22.
f Bom. 1. 7.
g 2 Cor. 1. 3.
Eph. 1. 3.
A Tit. 3. 5.
i John 3. 3, 5.
jfc 1 Cor. 15. 20.
ch. 3. 21.
I ch. 5. 4.
m Col. 1. 5.
n John 10. 28.
o Mat. 5.12.
Rom. 12.12.
ch. 4. 13.
p 2 Cor. 4.17.
ch. 5. 10.
Ç Jam. 1. 2.
r Jam. I. 3.
ch. 4. 12.
s Job 23. 10.
Pfl. 66.10.
1 Cor. 3.13.
t Rom. 2. 7.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
u 1 John 4. 20u
X John 20. 29.
2 Cor. 5. 7.
1/ Rom. i>. 22.
2; Gen. 49. 10.
Mat. 13.17.
Lu. 10. 24.
a eh. 3.19.
2 Pet. I. 21.
6 Ps. 22. 6.
Lu. 24. 2.5.
John 12. 41.
Acts 26. 22.
c Dan. 9. 24.
d Heb. 11.13.
/■Ex. 25. 20.
Eph. S. 10.
g Lu. 12. 35.
Eph. 6. 14.
7< Lu. 21. 34.
Rom. 13.13.
eh. 4. 7.
t Lu. 17. 30.
1 Cor. 1. 7.
k Rom. 12. 2.
ch. 4. 2.
I Acts 17. 30.
m Lu. 1. 74.
2 Cor. 7. 1.
Heb. 12. 14.
n Lev. II. 44.
o Deut. 10.17
Rom. 2. II.
p 2 Cor. 7.1.
Phil. 2.12.
g 2 Cor. 5. 6.
ch. 2.11.
r l Cor. 6. 20.
Christ the chief comer stone.
I. PETER, 2.
An exhortation to obedience.
A. D. cir. (
sEzek. 20.18.
cit. 4. o.
t Actft 20. 28.
Kph. 1. 7.
u Ex. 12. 5.
John 1. 29.
1 Cor. .5. 7.
X Rom. 8. 25.
Eph. 3. 9.
y Gal. 4. 4.
Eph. 1.10.
2 Acts 2. 24.
a Mat. 28.18.
Acts 2. 33.
Eph. 1. 20.
ch. 3. 22.
h Acts 15. 9.
c Rom. 12. 9.
Heb. 1.3.1.
ch. 2. 17.
d John 1.13.
e Jam. 1. IS.
1 John 3. 9.
/•Ps. 103.1.5.
Jam. 1.10.
g Ps. 102. 12.
Is. 40. 8.
Lu. 10.17.
A John 1.1,14.
a Eph. 4. 22.
Col. 3. 8.
eh. 4. 2.
b Mat. 18. 3.
Mar. 10.15.
1 Cor. 14. 20.
eh. 1.23.
c 1 Cor. 3. 2.
d Ps. 'M. 8.
cMat. 21.42.
Acts 4. 11.
2 Or, honour^
able.
/Eph. 2. 21.
pHeb. 3. 0.
A ver. 9.
t R.om. 12.1.
Heb. 13.15.
APhil. 4. 18.
oh. 4.11.
I Is. 28. IG.
Rom. 9. 33.
3 Or, honovr.
m Ps. 118. 22.
Mat. 21. 42.
Acts 4. II.
71 Is. 8 14.
Lu. 2. .34.
Rom. 9. .3.3.
o I Cor. 1. 2.3.
p Ex. 9. IG.
Rom. 9. 22.
q Dont. 10. 15.
ch. 1. 2.
r Ex. 19. 5. 6.
s John 17. 19.
1 Cor. 3.17.
t Deut. 4. 20.
Eph. 1. 14.
Tit. 2. 14.
u Acts 2G. 18.
Eph. 5. 8-
Col. 1. 13.
X Rom. 9. 25.
y Ps. .39.12.
Heb. 11 1.3.
ch. 1.17.
z Rom. 1-"'. 14.
Gal. .5. IG.
a Jam. 4. 1.
b Rom. 12. 17.
2 Cor. 8 21.
ch. 3, 10.
c Mat. 5. IG.
d Lu. 19. 44.
€ Mat. 22. 21.
Rom. 13. I.
/Rom. 13. 4.
g Rom. 13. 3.
h ver. 12.
Tit. 2. 8.
Ä silver gold, from your vain from your
fathers ;
19 bït 'with precious blood, "as of a lamb without blemish
and without spot, even the blood of Christ :
■' foreordained
20 was foreknSwnSed hcforc the fouudatiou of the world, but
■nroo manifest „ i« ï®"«- •• «
W do manifested
/ in these last
at the
Who by ViÍtv» do believe
who through llllll are
ïndoft.he times for
Mi'evCTS in God,
you,
your sake,
which raised him from the dead,
and " gave him glory ; so that your faith and hope might he in God.
22 Seeing ye "have purified your souls in youroSnceto the truth
through the spirit unfcigucd " iovc of the brethren, love one
another "^fromthe® heart fervently:
23 hiving^Senbegotten again, not of Corruptible seed, but of incorrupt¬
ible, ^tiîrough the word of God, which liveth and abideth.
24 For, -^Aii fiesh Is as grass, Ind aU the glory therto? as the fiower of
grass. The grass withereth, and the fiower falleth;
25 »But the word of the Lord ®a'Mdeth' for ever. "And this is the
word otlood tilings w¿?h was prcachcd unto you.
CHAPTER 2.
Christ the chief comer stone. An exhortation to obedience.
1 "Lwiy^th&rfor^ all wiÄess, aud all gTuIc, aud hypocrisies.
and envies, and all evil speakings,
2 " as® newborn babes, io¿g tSr the spSuuli
may grow thereby" unto salvation ;
milk which is wfthSS guile, that ye
If
SO be
if
4 unto whom
hut
unto
chosen of
with
ye have '' tasted that the Lord Is gracious":
as unto ^ liyjjig stone, rei^Ä®'' liidced of men,
precious.
commg,
God- elTcf,
ï-"o'i? you'therefore which believe ¡stS^ïp'iïcÂss: but "Ärarditlfevt
5»'ye® also, as íItS« stones, are built up »a spiritual house, ''tibea
holy priesthood, to offer up ' spiritual sacrifices, " acceptable to God
thiSigh Jë'§us Christ.
6 it is contained in *''® scripture, ' Behold, I lay in zlC a
chief corner stone, elect, precious : ind he that helieveth on him shall
V,Q confounded,
mit lie put to shame.
7 _
.bedient^em the gtone which
head of the corner";
8 "and!! stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence"; °fSrth?y '
stumble at the word, being disobedient : " whereunto also they were
appointed.
9 But ye are 'tíefe^Mref™"®"' "a royal priesthood, ®a° holy nation, 'a
people fo''r®^^'i'^^S®w°n^'p®o=ssession, that yC shcW forth thc exÄies of him who
called you out of " darkness into his marvellous light :
the buüders
disallowed, the
rejected, The
same
made the
10 ^ whiîh in time past
icere not a
were no
people, but
are now
now are
the people of God:
which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.
11 ''®ÄvedT''-1 beseech "as so^S and pilgrims, to ^abstain from
fleshly lusts, " which war against the soul ;
12 "fe# your ®®SÄ"seÄ'' among the G6n'tlle§: that, Än they
speak against you as e^îiîS, ' they may by good works, which
they behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.
13 " Be^ïbje«™®®^^®® to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake :
whether it be to the king, as supéreme ;
14 OT imto governors, as
®d¿CTs®'^®' and » for *''® praise ?ó them that do well.
15 For so is the wiU of God, that " ye Kid put to silence
the ignorance of foolish men :
320
unto them that aré /fç,^
fluítes of husbands and loives.
I. PETER, 3.
0/ unity and love.
a man for conscience toward God endure grief, cnffav
for conscience toward God a man endureth griefs, o unci -
for your faults
for it^ J
16'm free, and not ^ using yÄrSfn for a cloke of but as
' tnÄts of God.
17 ' Honour all Sin. Love the brotherhood. " Fear God. Honour
the king.
18 "Servants, be ¡n8^b?ect'ioii to ySlî masters with all fear; not only to
the good and gentle, but also to the froward.
; 19 For this !| a Âagîlf' if ' '
ing wrongfully.
' 20 For «what glory 11 if, when ye sin,a1f(iare buffeted
shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye
.h.ii take it patiently, this " ® acceptable -with God.
21 For hereunto were ye called ; because 'Christ also suffered
for ' leaving y"ou an example, that ye should follow his steps :
! 22 " did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth :
23 ''who"." when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered,
" threatened not ; but " * committed himself to him that judgeth
lighteously ;
J 24 ' who" his own self bare our sins in his body apôn the tree, " that
we, ha'lriíláSVnto sins, mSht^ hve unto righteousness;''by whose stripes
ye were healed.
25 For 'ye were go^Sriy but are now returned unto the
[ Shepherd and ® Bishop of your souls.
CHAPTER 3.
Duties of husbands and wives. Of unity and love.
1 muke^minn'er, "JG wlvcs, 06 lu subjcctiouto your owu husbauds ; that,
if any obey not the word,'"they may without the word 'be
eyeii
won
Sd by the of íUlir wives ; ,
2 your chaste coupled with fear.
8 'Whose let it not be uie' outward adoming" of plaiting the hair,
and of wearing ¡ewcis of gold, or of putting on apparel ;
4 tat' let it 06-^ the hidden man of the heart, in al'
ihe ornament mcck and quict Spirit, which is in the sight of God of
great price.
5 For after this manner '"Iflretim™® the holy women also, who 'íS^d in
God, adorned themselves, being in subjection "o'" their own husbands :
6 as sl^ah obeyed A'brä-häm, "calling him lord : whose ye
now are, ye do well, and are not pït'^S'fS'by any
7 'YÄbanFs,taUk?manner, dwCll with yo'ur^wive, aCCOrding tO knOWlcdgC,
pving honour unto the woman, ' as unto the weaker vessel, as being
«ffí&'hSfs of the grace of life; to the end *that your prayers be not
hindered.
f 8 Finally, ' be fe aU as brethren,
n M pitiful, 6c courteous :
^ tenaeroearted, humbleminded :
9 ° not' rendering evil for evil, or rCTifmg for r^ííífg; but contrariwise
blessing; for^hereiXwe yc called,«"that ye should inherit a
blessing.
10 For, «à®« that love life. And see good days, 'Pt him refrain his
tongue from evil. And his lips that they speak no guile :
H AÍd'iet him ' taä away from cvU, aud do good ; ' îtat him seek peace, and
Split the righteous, "Ând ^
unto their siip^SiSuonS^'îiit the face of the Lord "¡s^lpoSf' them that do evil.
ensue u
pursue ir.
12 For the eyes of the Lord SSI SSII the righteous, "ÁSÍd his ears
- q îsagai *
•L is UpC
he that will harm you, if ye be of that which
13 ® And who
is good ?
A. D. cir. GO.
t Gal. 5.1.
2 Gr- having,
k 1 Cor. 7. 22.
I Rom. 12.10.
m Heb. 13.1.
ch. I. 22.
n Prov. 24. 21.
Mat. 22. 21.
Rom. 13. 7.
o £ph. 6. 5.
Col. 3. 22.
p Mat. 5.10.
Rom. I'i. 5.
eh. 3.14.
3 Gr. grace,
q eh. 3.14.
r Mat. 16. 24.
1 Thes. 3. 3.
2 Tim. 3.12.
8 ch. 3.18.
t John 13. Ifi.
Phil. 2. 5.
u 1B. 9.
Lu. 23. 41.
John 8. 46.
X Iß. 53. 7.
Mat. 27. .39.
John X. 48.
p Lu. 23. 46.
4 Or, com¬
mitted his
cause.
z Is. 53. 4.
Heb, 9. 28.
a Rom. 6. 2.
b Is. 5-3. Ö.
c Is. 5.3. 6.
d Ezek. 34.23.
John 10.11.
Heb. 13. 20.
ch. 5. 4.
5 Or, Overseer.
a 1 Cor. 14. 34.
Kph. 5. 22.
Col. 3.18.
h 1 Cor. 7. 16.
c Mat. 18. 15.
1 Cor. 9.19-
22.
d eh. 2.12.
c 1 Tim. 2. 9.
Tit. 2. 3.
/Ps. 45. 13.
Rom. 2. 29.
2 Cor. 4; 16.
g Gen. 18.12.
h 1 Cor. 7. 3.
Eph. 5. 25.
i I Cor. 12. 2
k Mat. 5. 23.
I Rom. 12.16.
Phil. 3.16.
m Rom. 12.10.
Heb. 13.1.
eh. 2.17.
n Eph. 4. .32.
Col. 3.12.
o Prov. 17.13;
20 22.
Mat. 5. 39.
Rom. 12.14.
1 Cor. 4. 12.
p Mat. 25. 34.
q Ps. 34.12.
r Jam. 1. 26.
ch. 2. 1, 22.
s Ps. 37.. 27.
t Rom. 12. la
Heb. 12.14.
« John 9.31.
Jam. 5. I&
X Prov. 16. 7.
Rom. a 2a
321
Exhortation to godliness.
I. PETER, 4.
Comfort against perseculim.
Â. D. cir. 60.
y Mat. 5.10.
Jam. 1. 12.
ch. 2.19.
% Ib. 8.12,13.
John 14.1.
a Pp. 119. 46.
Acts 4. 8.
Col. 4. 6.
6 Heb. 13.18.
c'rit.2. 8.
ch. 2.12.
d Rom. 5. 6.
Heb. 9. 26.
ch. 2.21; 4.1.
e 2 Cor. 13. 4.
/Col. 1.21.
g Rom. 1. 4.
n ch. 1. 12.
Î Is. 42. 7.
k Gen. 6. 3, 5.
I Heb. 11. 7.
m Gen. 7. 7.
n Eph. 5. ÚQ,
o Tit. 3. ñ.
p Rom. 10.10.
och. 1..3.
rPs. 110.1.
Rom. 8.34.
Eph. 1. 20.
s Rí)in. 8. 38.
1 Cor. 15. 24.
Eph. 1. 21.
a eh. 3.18.
h Rom. 6. 2, 7.
Gal. 5. 24.
Col. 3. 3, 5.
cRom. 14. 7.
eh. 2. 1.
<l Gal. 2. 20.
ch. 1.14.
e John 1. 13.
Rom. 6. 11.
/ Ezck. 44. 6 5
45. 9.
Acta 17.30.
g Eph. 2.2.
ch. 1.14.
h Acts 13. 45.
ch. 3. 16.
I Actß 10. 42.
Rom. 14. 10.
1 Cor. 15. 51.
kch-S. 19.
Î Mat. 24.13.
Rom. 13.12.
ra Mut. 26. 41.
Col. 4. 2.
ch. 1.13.
n Col. 3.14.
Heb. 13.1.
o 1 Cor. 13. 7.
Jam. 5. 20.
p Rom. 12. 13.
q 2 Cor. 9. 7.
Phil. 2. 14.
r Rom. 12. 6.
1 Cor. i. 7.
s Mat. 24. 45.
1 Cor. 4.1,2.
11 Cor. 12. 4.
Eph. 4. 11.
u Jer. 2.3. 22.
X Rom. 12. 6.
1 Cor. 3.10.
V Eph. 5. 20.
ch. 2. 5.
2 1 Tim. 6.16.
ch. .5.11.
a I Cor. 3.13.
ch. I. 7.
b Acta 5. 41.
Jam. 1. 2.
c Rom. 8.17.
2 Cor. 1. 7.
ch. 5.1,10.
d ch. 1. 5,6.
14 " But and if ye shouw suffer for righteousness' sake, are ve'
and not theirneither be troubled;
15 LT sanctify J-»""»'! in your hearts/hnsfS?Lord; "I««»readyalways
to answer to every man that asketh yon a reason
hope that is in yon yet
a good
concerning the
16
with meekness and fear :
conscience ; ' that,
fViav ^WC\'V ha ashamed tRat falsely accuse conversation •
tllcy lllcly ÜÖ put to sliame who revile yOUl gOOCl manner ot life IH L/liríSt,
17 For ¡ils better, if the will of God shLia so'
well doint;, f 1-, „ „ evil doing,
well-doing Llictll iUi evil-doing;
18 B¿(S
nnÄeons, that hc might bring US to God'; 'being put to death ■'in the
, that ye suffer for
Christ also suffered for sins'»nee, the ngÄuB for the
fVif. Spirit:
LUe spirit;
flesh, but 0 quickened
19 in which also he went and '■preached unto the spirits 'm prison'
20 wSaTorenme® wcrc disobcdlent, ^when the longsnffering of
God waited in the days of No'ah, while 'the ark was a preparing,
"■ wherein few, that is, eight souls, were saved tÄgh water':
Qi n like figure whereiinto ei'en baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of o the filth
^ A which also after a true likeness doth now save you, even baptism, not the putting away of the filth
of the flesh, « but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) g by fRö
of the flesh, but the interrogation of a good conscience toward God, through tilo robUrroCllOU
of Jê'gns Christ;
.U» Wuo is gone iuto heaven, and r is on the right hand of God; Povkfrûlc a-nA onf'k/MvUiA«
who 18 on the right hand of God, having gone into heaven; âll^CiS 3/11(1 3/lltilOritlCS
and powers being made subject unto him.
CHAPTER 4.
Exhortation to godliness. Comfort against persecution.
1 Forasmuch then " as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm ye
yourselves with the same mind; for 'he that hath suffered in
the flesh hath ceased from sin ;
2 ' th'itVe® no longer should live the rest of your time in the flesh to
the lusts of men, 'but to the will of God.
3 For the time past may suffice " to have wrought the
deïire of the Gën'tllcç, aLToiSve Walked in lascivionsness, lusts, TSti
bíTls, reyellings, 'LTLsiügl!' and abominable idolatries :
4 wiierel'n they think it strange that ye riui not ^vith them ¡¿S) the same
excess of riot, 'speaking evü of ym(\
5 Liîo shall give account to him that is ready ■' to judge the quick
and the dead.
6 For uX this TSf '■was the gospel preached Iven to dead,
that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live
according to God in the spirit.
7 But 'the end of all things is at hand: ""be ye therefore of BouDdmind,
and ¿Toter unto prayei":
8 above all things tei^ fervent my'X-'íove among yourselves; for
° foTe"ÄthT''" multitude of sins':
9 '"usfng hospitality one to another «without
lA r As every man "koFV. ««í-PF eren so minister the same one to another, s
Iv according as each nB/tfl r6C6lV6Cl a ministering it among yourselves,
good stewards of ' the manifold grace of God';
If -rv^rtT-B spcak, Atm swca/t the
' ' it were
as
11
it any manas itwX oracles of God;
mTjÄ'.'ÄÄas of the bÄ which God BufJñX: that TiumKiGid
may be glorified through Je'§us Christ, ® XoXTttegki'ry and tue domin¬
ion for ever and ever. Amen. uichiBtow
12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning ° the fiery trial Tmongyou,
which cometh upon you to prove
you :
1 Q d But rejoice, inasmuch « „
J-ö but insomuch ^
"that' ÄÄuL'ÄTgfoÄ ye may with exceeding joy.
322
you, as though strange thing happened unto
-ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; rejoice:
' Exhortation to elders.
I. PETER, 5.
Advice to the congregations.
14'If ye are reproachsd for the name of Christ, are «/e; becSise
the Tpirit of glory and the Spirit of God resteth upon you; /<>«> their part ueiaevn
spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. i
15 Fot " let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an
Srt?dSr', * or as a in other men's matters;
16 tat if ""a tnan suffer as a Chris'tian, let him not be ashamed; 'but
let him glorify God fn" this ï^e."
17 For the time is come ' toVjïfcenrt?' hegin at the house of God
and 'if it hegin orst at us, ""what of them that obey not
the gospel of God ?
18 "And if the righteous ¡s scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly
and sinner appear ?
19 Wherefore let them aiso that suffer according to the will of God
"commit their souls in unto a faithful
■ Creator.
CHAPTER 5.
Exhortation to elders and congregations.
1 The elders ThOTetSI among you 1 exhort, who am ° ° feifôw-eWr, and
'a witness of the sufferings of Christ, whoim also 'a partaker of the
glory that shall he revealed :
2 ''fed the flock of God which is among'you, the oversight,
not S? constraint, but willingly;-^ataording unto Ood; nor yet for fllthy
lucre, but of a ready mind ;
Q Neither o
" neither o-S
being lords
rvxTûT' A Croa's heritage,
0V6r the charge anotted to you, OUT;
* malang yourselves 6118 ÎHïl-
Yea, »all
the proud.
lording it
pies to the flock.
4 And when '' the chief Shepherd shall be ye shall receive
'the crown of glory "»that fadeth not away.
5 Likewise, ye younger, ^"'"tasub^efunto the elder.
liesubjectonetoanother, and be clothed with humility: jî^_
gird yourselves with humility, to serve one another : J-Ul VjüU. r6SlS t6 tH
iSt P giveth grace to the humble.
6 »Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that
he may exalt you in due time;
7 ""Sing® all your aSty upon him,' bemuse he careth for you.
_8 "Be sober, be "®'wítc'hfíitt"®® 'your adversary the devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour ;
9 "Ämwtthstand stedfast in yoOT faith "'knowing that the same tS'Sgl
are accomplished in your brethren whi are in the world.
10 Ata the God of all grace, " who caUed you unto his eternal glory
m Christ, after that ye have suffered " a little while, " Sïf líkaself
perfect, ''stablish, strengthen-
11 " To him he dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
12''By Sll-va'nus, our faithful brother,as I actaSK'm, 1 have
'written unto you briefly, exhorting, and testifyingthat this is the true
grace of God: "ÍS" ye fasten.
13 ■'■'Vstathitifin''' Bab'y-lon, together with i/or«, saluteth you;
and so doth ' my son.
11 " Salute''® one another with a kiss of "ÏStc?" ' Peace bl uX you all
that are in Christ.
Â. D. cir. 60.
e Mat. 5.11.
2 Cor. 12.10.
ch. 2.19,20.
/ch. 2.12.
g ch. 2. 20.
A 1 Thes. 4.11.
1 Tim. 5.13.
i Acts 5. 41.
k Is. 10.12.
I Lu. 23. 31.
m Lu. 10.12,
14.
n Lu. 23.31.
o Lu. 23. 46.
2 Tim. 1.12.
b Lu. 24. 48.
Acts 1. 8, 22.
c Rom. 8.17.
d John 21.15.
Acts 20. 28.
e 1 Cor. 9. 17.
/ITim. 3.
3, 8.
g Mat. 20. 25.
1 Cor. 3. 9.
A Ps. 33.12.
i Phil. 3.17.
1 Tim. 4.12.
k Heb. 13. 20.
11 Cor. 9. 25.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
m ch. 1. 4.
n Rom. 12.10.
.^h. 5. 21.
o Jam. 4. 6.
p Is. 57.15.
q Jam. 4.10.
r Ps. 37. 5.
Mat. 6. 25.
Phil. 4. 6.
s Lu. 21. 34.
ch. 4. 7.
t Job 1. 7.
Lu. 22. 31.
« Eph. 8.11.
X Acts 14. 22.
ch. 2. 21.
y 1 Cor. 1. 9.
1 Tim. 6.12.
2 2 Cor. 4.17.
ch. 1. 6.
a Heb. 13. 21.
& 2 Thes. 2.17.
c ch. 4.11.
d 2 Cor. 1.19.
c Heb. 13. 22.
/Acts 20. 24.
1 Cor. 15.1.
2 That is, The
church, or,
The sister.
g Acts 12.12.
A Rom. 16.16.
1 Cor. 16. 20.
i Eph. 6. 23.
323
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER.
A. D. 66.
2 Or,
Si/fnemi,
Äcts 15.14.
3 Gr. bond-
ser} ant.
a Rom. 1.12.
2 Cor 4. 13.
£ph. 4. 5.
b Dan. 4. I.
c John 17. 3.
d 1 Thee. 2.
12; 4. 7.
•jTiin. 1. 'X
c 2 Cor. 7.1.
/•2Cor. 3.18.
'Eph. 4. 24.
Heb. 12.10.
och. 2. 18, 20.
h ch. 3.1».
i 1 Pet. 3. 7.
4 Or, self-con¬
trol.
I- Gal. 6.10.
1 Thes. 3.12.
I John 15. 2.
Tit. 3.14.
in I John 2.
9, 11.
n Eph. 5. 26.
Heb. 9. U.
o 1 John 3.19.
p ch. 3.17.
Ç Rom. 15.14.
Phil. 3.1.
ch. .3. 1.
r 1 Pet. 5.12.
ch. 3.17.
s 2 Cor. 5.1, 4.
f ch.3.1.
u Dcut. 4. 21.
2 Tim. 4. 6.
a-John 21.18.
»/1 Cor. 1.17.
2 Cor. 2.17.
2 Mat. 17.1.
Mar. 9. 2.
John 1.14.
5 Gr. was
hrouffht . . .
by the majes¬
tic glory.
a Mat. 3.17.
Mar. 1. 11.
Lu. 3. 22.
6 Gr. hrnught.
b Mat. 17. 6.
c John 5. 35.
d2Cor. 4.4.
e Rom. 12. 6.
CHAPTER 1.
An exhortation to faith and good works.
1 ^Sï'mon Pë'tèr, a ^servant and apostle of Je'§us Christ, to them
that have obtained « ° like precious faith with us the righteous¬
ness of our God and Saviour Je'§us Christ:
2 ''Grace to you and peace be multiplied ""«o you through knowledge
of God' and of Je'§us our Lord';
3 ^SftK® his divine power hath jUtêd unto us all things that St"
unto life and godliness, "through the knowledge of him ■'that
called us by hfs°own glory and virtue ;
i e Whereby are given n-rvfrx no exceeding great j precious • ^ .i .
4 whereby he hath granted UlîtO U.S his precious 3-11(1 exceeding great pr01TllS6S ; tûât
through these ye maylJ^cMne ^partixkcrs of the divine nature, "having
escaped from the corruption that is m the world lust.
ÔYea.ïndfor thls' ^ lèT'y^ause adding on your part all diligence, yOUr faith
supply virtue ; and in lour virtue ' knowledge ;
6 andinitr knowledge Hemperance; and incoar * temperance patience;
and in Ilur patience godliness ;
>7 And to crr\Hli-nooc! brotherly kindness; «Tirl A to brotherly kindness charity.
* and in t/owr guuiiiití&o love of the brethren ; ttiiti. in t/owr love of the brethren love.
8 For if these things SeyoS and abound, they make ""youto'i^Mt"
neither^fte barren ¡ unfruitful uSo the kuowlcdge of OUJ Lord Jë'gUS
Christ.
9 Foi he that lacketh these things "is blind, SgSmi^a^in^Ä'itag
forgotten the rieaSI " from his old sins.
10 Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence "to make your
calling and election sure : for if ye do ttxese things, ^ ye shall never
fall
stumble :
For so an entrance
for thus
n For so an entrance ministered TT/%n abundantly 4.everlasting
for thus Sn31i D6 richly supplied unto y Oil the entrance mtO 1X16 eternal
kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jë'§us Christ.
12 Wherefore "I shÎVireVÂÏws to put you in remembrance of
these things, " though ye know ihem, and am established in the
truth' which is ivith j/ou.
13 And' I think it ulfa, 'as long as I am in this tabernacle, 'to stir
you up by putting you in remembrance ;
UU Knowing
knowing
that
"''"tbeiSting''Sffo'{'''" my tabernacle' oometh swittiy, even as
'"our Lord Jë'§us Christ sílíífledTnto me.
15 I will givê'diu^'îfce that at every time yc may be able after my
decease to calf these things '"'''fo " remembrance.
16 For we 'SF not "cunningly devised fables, when we made
known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jë'gus Christ,
but we " were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when
there ® came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, " This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am weU pleased";
18 and this voice weoífffíMXJín?S®?ut of''hlIv'en, when we wei'e -with him
in ' the holy mount.
19 And we have """" ® ThT word of prophecy'more sure; whereunto
ye do well that ye take heed, as unto " a ^'®iamp smSiSf in a dark place,
until the day dawn, and '' the day-Saf arise in your hearts :
20 kno°,ïdn'g this first, that " no prophecy of scripture is of private
interpretation.
324
Of false teachers.
II. PETER, 2.
Their impiety and punishment.
21 For-^'o® prophecy ever ^came by the will of man: "but
oiï of Goâ gpj^jj.g moved by the Hö'lj^ Ghost.
holy
men
CHAPTER 2.
Of false teachers. Their impiety and punishment.
1 But " there false prophets also among the people, as among y^nauo
'there shall be false teachers, who Kprwi" bring in <feS?tive
heresies, de®nying ''''®even® thc jîfster ''that bought thcm, upon
themselves swift destruction.
2 And many shall follow their ÍSVioasSIá; by reason of whom the
way of the truth shall be evil spoken of.
3 And ^ in ^ covetousness shall they with feigned words <> make
"merchandise of you: "whose ^mSTce' now "Lom'Sold® lingereth not, and
their dSïSton slumbereth not.
•1 For if God spared not ' angels " whin they sinned, but ' cast {&
down to hell, and tlpitT of darkness, to be reserved unto
jndgment^;
5 an"d^ spared not the anient world, but prSI?ved ""No'ah |Jith%yenS,thCTs: " a
preacher of righteousness, "ÄnSlb^ol^hta flood upon the world of the
ungodly ;
6 tii ^ turning the cities of Söd'om and Go-mo?î^ into ashes condemned
tS with an overthrow, «iS^^g^ÎÂthem an unto those that
should live ungodly ;
'T And rT Xf vexed with filthy conversation
' and tlcli V tJi tîu. righteous AjUL, sore distressed by tiJ-t? lascivious life tJl bllt;
wicked'
8 Ite that righteous man dwelling among them, » in seeing and hear¬
ing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their deeds j-
9 'the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of teíSput!™!' and to
T, «■'.v.f •» V. w »■CítipUÜVH.HI,
,, . nnfn f-hf> Hav nf J'"^®WenttobepuDi8hed;
under punishment Uiitu tilt/ tldj Ul judgement;
reserve xi
keep unrighteous . , . _
but diiGÍly " thcrn. tlicit wâilk äftcr the flesh m the lust of defilement,
and despise ŒiSS'" ^ selfwüied, they not to
"^ulfdignities*:
11 whereas " angels, though ^ greater in might and ™wCT, bring not a railing
îSSœnt against them before the Lord.
12 But these, ^ as creatures without reason, born mere animals to be taken and
HocfT-mrû/l speak evil of the things that fh^vr understand not ; and olioll utterly perish in their
ucbllUycU, railing in matters whereof bliey are ignorant» oildll in their destroying
own corruption ;
surely be destroyed,
I 9 a And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, a« they fUof «/-miTÎ- îf -t-vlüoaiTnck h 4-r\
■to suffering wrong as the hire of wrong-doing ; men tlldl/ euulit lb piedSllie tO
m the and blemishes, their
te'teSa. while '' they feast with you ;
II tartn| eyes full of 'adultery, and that cannot cease from sin;
beguiling unstable Vioar-f tbeyhave with covetous practices;
enticing unstedfast 0UU.I0; having a iitîdi t caciuioCLI m covetousness ; children
cursed children :
of cursing ;
^ - Which have forsaken XI-,^ TI7QTT and are gone q-,x, following +Tt£í TxroTT
tue rignt way, they went astray, baying followed tne way
15
of ^Balaam it son of 'Ä? who loved the of
- - iniquity:
forsaking
th
16 bÄ was rebuked for his owntîïSSltasion: the dumb ass '^^e® -with
man's voice andstlyed the madness of the prophet.
17 » These are sS-llígs without water, and mists driven by a storm; ío® whom
the biaÄss of darkness hath been reserved,
18 For, '* great swelling words of vanity, they
entice in ^
the lusts of the flesh, those Ä ' Ät®ls"clpSr'' from
them ibat live in error';
19 them "liberty, wwie they themselves are ''bondslÄs
of corruption ; for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he also
brought iito bondage.
325
A. D. (
/2Tim.3. lA
1 Pet. 1. U.
2 Gr. was
brought,
g 2 Sam. 23. 2.
Lu. 1. 70.
Acte 1.16.
a Deut. 13.1.
b Mat. 24.11.
Acts 20.30.
1 Cor. 11.19.
ITim. 4.1.
c Jude 4.
d I Cor. 6. 20.
Gal. 3.13.
Eph. 1. 7.
Heb. 10. 29.
c Phil. 3.19.
/Rom. 16.18.
2 Cor. 12.17.
g 2 Cor. 2.17.
ch. 1. 16.
h Deut. 32. 35^
Jude 4, lÂ
I Job 4. 18.
Jude G.
il' John 8. 44.
ILu. 8.31.
m Gen. 7.1.
Heb. 11. 7.
1 Pet. 3. 20.
,n 1 Pet. 3.19.
o ch. 3. 6.
p Gen. 19. 24.
Jude 7.
q Num. 26. 10.
r Gen 19.16.
s Pe. 119.139.
t Pß. .34. 17,19.
1 Cor. 10.13.
u Jude 4, 7,8.
X Jude 8.
a Phil. S. 19.
b Rom. 13.13.
c Jude 12.
dl Cor. 11.20.
3 Gr. an
adulteress,
e Jude II.
/Num. 22.5
Jude II.
g Jude 12,13.
h Jude 16.
Î ver. 20.
Acts 2. 40.
eh. 1. 4.
i:Gal.5.1.3.
1 Pet. 2.16.
l John 8. 84.
Rom. 6.16.
Certainty of Christ's coming. II. PETER, 3. Final warning to the godly.
A. D. G6.
20 For -"if, after they "have escaped the of the world
"through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Je'gus Christ, they
are again entangled therein' and overcome, the itÄi? is become worse
with them than the
21 For ^ it ''^wCTe®" better for them not to have known the way of
righteousness, than, after VnÄg'itT"to turn back from the holy
commandment delivered unto them.
22 Ith'aV® happened unto them according to the true proverb, «The
dog 'inininf to his owu vomit again; and the sow that Sii washed to
wallowing in the mire,
CHAPTER 3.
Certainty of Christ's coming. Final warning to the godly.
1 Ttttc , second epistle, beloved, I now wvi+a nn+r. wrxn . I'v, SotAwhich „T
1 XHIS Is now, beloved, the second epistle that I Write UntO yOU , and m both of them 1
stir up your sFnœ^fmind by putting yL in remembrauce;
2 ttiat ye "SLm reSembef the words which were spoken before by the.
holy prophets, ' and the commandment of the Lord and
Saviour through your apostles:
3 "ÄiSg this first, that «o™« in the last days mockersÄ^mewith
mockery, walktug after their own lusts,
4 aid saying, "Where is the promise of his coming? for,fromthë^ythat
the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as thëy were from the begin¬
ning of the creation.
f; 4-1-.1C1 4-V»ûtt willingly are ignorant of, 4-V.o4- / by the word of God the heavens were
0 X* or tDJS tllCy wUfully forget, tllHt there were heavens from 01
old, and earth « ë'omÂd out of water and Smdlt water; by the word of ood,-
6 ''by whmimeans the world that then was, being overflowed with water,
perished :
7 birt Hhe heavens that now are, and the earth, how,
word ^fire, being reserved agaiust the day of
and dStrertin of ungodly men.
8 But' ^®'°''®'^'fOTÍe't ¿ot"""'^"' this one thing, beloved, that one day 11 with
the Lord as a thousand years, and ' a thousand years as one day.
9 " The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some count
slackness ; but " is longsuffering to yoï^Md, "not wliiimgthat any should
perish, but ^that all should come to repentance.
10 But «the day of the Lord wUl come as a thief;™"'®"'®'"'' in the
which '■ the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the ele¬
ments shall be dlsl'o'ived wlth fervent heat, and the earth and the works^
that are therein shall be ® burned up.
11 these things arethifs'aiito.be dissolved, what manner
ofplFS ought ye to be "in all holy and godliness,
12 ' feoktag® for and earSîë®dësiring the coming pf the day of God, bySra
of which the heavens being on fire shall " be dissolved, and the elements
shaU melt with fervent heat ?
18 ^e™ruieies8we, according to his promise, we look for ''new heavens
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for tScà things, gi>edu©nce
that ye may be found in peace, without spot' and blameless' m
his sight.
15 And account Îhët "the longsuffering of our Lord S salvation ; e-v^en
as our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given "w"
him,unto you ;
16 m also in all his epistles,''speaking in them of these things;
wh'ërefn are some things hard to be understood, which "'®íhef¿fOTantS° '
326
m Mat. 12. 45*
Lu. 11. 26.
Heb. 6. 4.
« ver. 18.
ch. 1. 4.
0 ch. 1. 2.
7) Lu. 12. 47.
John 9. 41.
9 ProT. 26.11.
a ch. 1.13.
b Jude 17.
c 1 Tim. 4.1.
d ch. 2.10.
e Is. 5.19.
Mat. 24. 48.
Lu. 12. 45.
/•Gen. 1. 6.9.
Heb. 11. 3.
g Ps. 24. 2.
Col. 1.17.
h Gen. 7.11.
ch. 2.5.
1 ver. 10.
k Mat. 25.41.
2 Thes. 1. 8.
ZPs. 90. 4.
m Heb. 10. 37.
n ver. 15.
1 Pet. 3.20.
o Ezek. 18.
23, 32 ; 33.11.
p Rom. 2. 4.
1 Tim. 2. 4.
a Mat. 24. 43.
Lu. 12. 39.
1 Thes. 5. 2.
r Ps. 102. 26.
Mat. 24. 3.5.
Mar. 13. 31.
Rom. 8.12.
Heb. 1.11.
2 The most
ancient man¬
uscripts read
discovered.
si Pet. 1.15.
il Cor. 1.7.
Tit. 2.13.
u Ps. 50. 3.
X ver. 10.
, y Is. 65.17.
Rev. 21.1,27.
z 1 Cor. 1. 8.
Phil. 1.10.
1 Thes. 3. 13.
a ver. 9.
Rom. 2. 4.
1 Pet. 3. 20.
b Rom. 8.19.
1 Cor. 15. 24.
ip with, God.
1. JOHN, 1, 2.
Christ the propitiation for sins.
Ärt® wrest, as tJiey do also the other scriptures, unto their own
itruction.
3 therefore, beloved, '®®'£fowing""' these things betoeiaiid, '' beware
being cabled away with the error of the wicked, ye fall from
your own stedfastness.
^ 18 ' But grow in the grace' and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour
ljë'§us Christ. -^To him be the glory both now and ^for ever. Amen.
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OP
JOHN.
CHAPTER 1.
Of fellowship and communion with God.
1 That "which was from the beginning, that which we have heard,
. that ' which we and
our hands handled, concerning the Word of life'
2 ífíd ''the life ® was manifested, and we have seen,"' f and bear wit¬
ness, " and äfaZe unto you the iSfe! the eternal Y^/e, '* which was with the
^ather, and was manifested unto us;-
3 '"that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you' also, that
ye also may have fellowship with us : yea, and '- our fellowship Is
with the Father, and with his Son Je'§us Christ'-
4 ^ these things 'that joy may be Äa.
5 "■ AMthfs" is the message which we have heard trom him, and annSlSce
funto you, that " God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.
6 " If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in tue dark¬
ness, we lie, and do not the truth :
7 tat' if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship
one with another, and í" the blood of Je'§us his Son cleanseth us
from all sin.
8 «If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, ''and the
truth is not in us.
9Tfwe confess our sins, he is faithful and rigiîU'ous to forgive us lar
sins, and to ' cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his
word is not in us.
L CHAPTER 2.
|F Christ the propitiation for sins. Warning against seducers.
I 1 Mv little children, these things write I unto you, that ye may^nÄn.
And if any man sin, "we have an .IdTo'^'te with the Father, Je'§us
' Christ the righteous :
2^(1 'he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but
'also for the whole world.
, 3 And hereby know we that we know him, if we keep his com-
Wandments.
4 '' He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments,
'is a bar, and the truth is not in him'r
5 but' •''whoso keepeth his word, » in him verily the love of God
been perfected; * He'âby know we that we are in him';
fi',..® fViat ooi+Vi VioaViiriofVi in Viim oughtMmself ulso'
6 'he that saith he abideth in him
as he walked.
to walk' even
A. D. 66.
c Mar. 13. 23.
ch. 1. 12.
d £ph. 4.14.
ch. 1. 10, 11.
e ^h. 4. 15.
1 Pet. 2. 2.
/2Tim. 4.1$.
2 Gr. unto the
day of tier'
nity.
After
A. D. 90.
a John 1.1.
ch. 2.13.
b John 1.14.
ch. 4. 14.
c Lu. 24. .39.
John 20. 27.
d John 1. 4.
e Rom. 16. 26.
1 Tim. 3.16.
eh. 3. 5.
/John 21. 24.
Acts 2. .32.
(7 ch. 5. 20.
h John 1.1, 2.
i Acts 4. 20.
k John 17. 21.
ch. 2. 24.
I John 15.11.
2 John 12.
m ch. 3. II.
n John 1. 9 ;
8.12 ; 9. 5.
o 2 Cor. 6.14.
ch. 2. 4.
p 1 Cor. 6. IL
Eph. 1. 7.
ch. 2. 2.
9 1 K. 8. 46.
Job 9. 2.
Jam. 3.2.
r ch. 2. 4.
s Ps. 32.5.
t ver. 7.
Ps. 51.2.
a Rom. 8. 34.
1 Tim. 2. 5.
Heb. 7. 25.
3 Or, Cow-
forte7', or.
Helper, Gr.
Paraclete,
h Rom. 3. 25.
2 Cor. 5.18.
ch. 1. 7 ; 4. la
c John 1. 29.
ch. 4. 14.
tlch. 1.6.
c eh. 1. 8.
/John 14. 21.
<7 ch. 4.12.
Ä ch. 4.13.
i John 15. 4, 5.
Mat. 11.29;
John 13.15.
327
The old and new commandment.
I. JOHN, 2.
Warning against seducers.
After
A. D. 90.
I 2 John. 5.
m ch. 3.11.
2 John 5.
n John 13. 34.
o Rom. 13. 12.
ohn 1. 9.
Epl
p Jo
g 1 Cor. 13. 2.
ch. 3.14,15.
roh. 3. 14.
5 2 Pet. 1. 10.
u Lu. 24. 47.
Acts 4.12.
ch. I. 7.
y £ph. 6.10.
z Rom. 12. 2.
a Mat. 6. 24.
Gal. 1.10.
6EccV. 5.11.
clCor. 7. 31.
Jam. 1.10.
d John 21. 5.
eHeb. 1. 2.
/2 Thes. 2.3.
ch. 4. 3.
ff Mat. 24. 5.
2John 7.
h 1 Tim. 4. 1.
iPs. 41.9.
Acts 20. 30
jfc Mat. 24. 24.
John 6. i'7.
71 Cor. 11. 19.
m ver. 27.
2 Cor. 1.21.
n Mar. 1.24.
Acts 3. 14.
o ver. 27.
John 10. 4.
p ch. 4. 3.
2 John 7.
g John l.l. 23.
2 John 9.
r John 14. 7.
ch. 4. lô.
s 2 John 6.
t John 14.23.
ch. 1.3.
«John 17. 3.
ch. 1.2; 5. II.
X ch. 3. 7.
2 John 7.
y ver. 20.
r Heb. H. 10.
a ver. 20.
John 14.20.
*7 Brethren, 71 write no new commandment „.,.^4.^ ^,,4- ,
i Beloved, no new commandment write I UlltO yOU, DU.t> äH Old. COIDHiaDdniBIlt
"" which ye had from the begmning': '¡he old commandment is the word
which ye heard,
8 Again, " a new commandment ^ write i unto you, which thing is
true in him and in you; "because the darkness is passffiway, and i*the
true light aiSy shineth.
9 « He that saith he is m the light, and hateth his brother, is in ,i,e
darkness even until now.
10 ' He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and 'there is
none occasion of stumbling in him.
11 But he that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and ' walketh in
the darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because tiif darkness
hath blinded his eyes.
12 I write unto you, mv little children, because "your sins are for¬
given you for his name's sake.
13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye him from
the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have over¬
come the one. I have written uuto you, little children, because ye
havehj^^wn Father.
tlißLU
14 1 have written unto you, fathers, because ye him wiuchu
from the beginning. I have written rmto you, young men, because
"ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have
overcome the one.
15 ''Love not the world, neither the things tKâîï in the world. "If
any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.
16 For all that Is in the world, the lust of the flesh, " and the lust of
the eyes, and the vaÖW of life, is not of the Father, but is of the
world.
17 And "the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that
doeth the will of God abideth for ever.
18 ''Little children, "it is the last 1,^®: and as ye
^antichrist ^TOmethl®' "even now ¿íve there arisen many
whereby we know '' that it is the last S".
19 'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for ''if they
had been of us, they would have continued with us: but
went out, ' that they might be made manifest how that they aií'íre not " '
of us.
20 .vnd "'ye have an aSSSg "from the Holy One, and "ye know all
things.
21 I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but
because ye know it, and bemuse no lie is of the truth.
22 " Who is the liar but he that denieth that Je'§us is the Christ V
Thfs is the antichrist, erenhe that dcnlcth the Father and the Son.
23 «Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father:
heard that
antichrists ;
[buf] r be thai acknowledgeih Ifte Son hafh the Fathei' also.
he that confesseth the Son hath the Father also.
24 As toryitt, let that abide jn you' ' which ye heard
abide
beginning. If that which ye heard from the beginning
in you, _
25 " And this is the promise
'ye also shall "Tbide"® in the Son, and in the Father.
that ■ ■
which
he promised us, even thl'fi^èùmâi.
unto you "'concerning them that
seduce ■.rrkii'
would lead J UtA astray. i.1,
27 And aifOT you, " thc aiioluting which ye received of him abideth
in you, and "ye need not that any "Sie teach you; but as '^u"® anoinh
mg "teacheth you conc?ining all things, and is
even as it taught you, ye abide in him.
328
26 These thlSfs have I written
tnie"; and is no lie, and
The hoe of God Urward us.
I. JOHN, 3.
Exhortation to brotherly love.
_ And now, little children, abide in him; that, he shall
'temSuSted, we may have
boldness,' " and not be ashamed before him at
his coming.
-29 ''If ye know that he is righteous, ''ye know that "every one aiso
that doeth righteousness is begotten of him.
CHAPTER 3.
The love of God toward us. Exhortation to brotherly love.
1 Behold' what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon
us, that "we should be called chudíeñ of God: ai.d s«cA we For this cause the
world knoweth us not, '"because it knew him not.
2 Beloved, "now are we children of God, and ''it not yet madSnaest
what we shall be; "wl® know that, he shall hemSmfested, "we shall
be like him ; for ■'"we shall see him even as he is.
3 » And every X" that hath this hope sefon him purifleth himself,
even as he is pure.
I Whosoever committeth transgresseth the law: for h ir. the transgression of
■t Every one that doeth Sill doeth aiSO ® ' , « oit^ lo . ,
the law.
lawlliness : and " Sill IS
lawlessness.
"""doe'th sin is of the devil ; for the devil sinneth from
To' this eÄfs the Son of God manifested, " that
5 And ye know that he was manifested * to take away sins
iand 'in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not : whosoever sinneth hatl
not seen him, neither hnô^th him.
7 jfyiiuie children, "let no man ^iSd® you' »stray: "he that doeth right
eousness is righteous, even as he is righteous;
S^he® that
the beginning,
he might destroy the works of the devil.
9 "Whosoever is heSen of God sin; 'his seed 'lÄ"
in Mm : and he cannot sin, because he is begotten of God.
10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the
devil : ' whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, " neither
he that loveth not his brother.
11 For "this is the message wëfch ye heard from the beginning,
»that we should love one another;
12 mt' as " Cain' was of 'theevu®^ one, and slew his brother. And
wherefore slew he him ? Because his works were evil, and his
i brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, brethren, if " the world hat^h you.
14 ' We know that we have passed ÓSt?f death "„to® life, because we
love the brethren. " He that loveth not abideth in death.
15 ''Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know
that "no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
16■'"Hereby Imw® we love, because he laid down his
for us : and we ought to lay down VS lives for the brethren.
17 But "whoso hath tliè® world's lÄ, and beholdeth
need, and shutteth up his from him,
love of God abide in him ?
I'* K little children, ' let us not love in word, neither with tiie tongue ;
but in deed and truth.
19 ife?eby®shiîi WC kuow '"that WC are of the truth, and shall ®assure
our bSrt® before him;
20 ' whereinsoever our heart coudemu us; because God is greater than our
heart, and knoweth all things.
21 *" Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, " wl hire MdnSs"''®"®® toward
God;
329
his brother
/how'^Ä"'
life
have
in
the
After
A. D. 90.
ch. S. 2.
. ch. 4.17.
d ActB 22.14.
2 Or, know ye
ch. S. 7, lu.
a John 1.12.
b John 15.18.
c Rom. 8.15.
Gai. 3. 26.
ch. 5.1.
d Rom. 8.18.
e Rom. 8.29.
1 Cor. 15. 49.
/Job 19. 26.
Mat. 5. 8.
g ch. 4.17.
h Rom. 4.15.
ch. 5.17.
i ch. 1. 2.
k Is. 53. 5, 6.
1 Tim. 1.15.
12 Cor. 5. 21.
Heb. 4.15.
m ch. 2. 4.
3 John H.
« ch. 2. 26.
o Rom. 2.13.
ch. 2. 29.
p Mat. 13. 88.
John 8.44.
g Lu. 10.18.
John 16. II.
r ch. 5. 18.
8 I Pet. 1.23.
t ch. 2.29.
« ch. 4. 6.
.T ch. 1.5.
y ver. 23.
John 13.34.
ch. 4. 7, 21.
2 Johii 5.
z Gen. 4. 4.
a John 15.18.
2 Tim. 3.12.
b ch. 2.10.
dMat.5. 21.
ch. 4. 20.
e Gai. 5. 21.
/John 3.16.
Rom. 5.8.
ch. 4. 9,11.
g Deut. 15. 7.
Lu. 3. 11.
h ch. 4. 20.
i Ezek. 33. ?,ï.
Rom. 12. 9.
Eph. 4.15.
k John 18. 37.
ch.l. 8.
3 Or. per-
unaae.
11 Cor. 4. 4.
m Job 22. 26.
n Heb. 10. 22.
ch. 2. 28.
Make test of the spirits.
L JOHN, 4.
Love of God and one another.
After
A. D. 90.
oPs. 34. 15.
Mat. 7. 8.
Mar. 11. 24.
John 14.13.
ch. 5,14.
p John 8. 29.
Q John ß. 29.
r ver. 11.
Mat. 22. 39.
John 13. 34.
Eph. 5. 2.
ch. 4.21.
« eh. 2.8.10.
i John 14. 23.
eh. 4.12.
u John 17. 21.
X Rom. 8. 9.
ch. 4.13.
a Mat. 24. 4.
b 1 Cor. 14. 29.
1 Thes. 5. 21.
c Mat. 24. 5.
1 Tim. 4. L
eh. 2. 18.
2 John 7.
d 1 Cor. 12.3.
eh. 5.1.
€ ch. 2. 22.
2 John 7.
/2 Thes. 2. 7.
ch. 2. 18, 22.
g ch. 5. 4.
)t John 12. 31.
1 Cor. 2.12.
£ph. 2. 2.
t John 3. 31.
A: John 15.19.
I John 8. 47.
1 Cor. 14. .37.
m John 14.17.
« ch. 3.10,11.
ch.2. 4;3. 6.
ver. Iß.
John 3.16.
ïh. 3. 16.
ch. 5.11.
t ch. 2. 2.
« Mat. 18. 33.
John 15. 12.
ch. 3.16.
X ver. 20.
John 1.18.
V ver. 18.
ch.2. 5.
2 John 14.20.
ch. 3. 24.
a John 1. 14.
ch. 1. 1. 2.
6 John 3. 17.
c Rom. 10. 9.
ch. 5.1, 5.
d ver. 8.
e ver. 12.
ch. 3. 24.
/".Tarn. 2.13.
■ch.2. 28.
g ch. 3. 3.
l Mat. 22. .37.
John 13. 34.
ch. S. 23.
22 ind " whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his
commandments, ^ and do "1!^ tilings that are pleasing in his sight.
23 ' And tins is his commandment, Tliaî we should believe "„"the name
of his Son Je'§ns Christ, ''and love one another, even 'as he gave us
commandment.
24 And ' he that keepeth his commandments " aSde'th'' 111 him, and he
in him. And ^ hereby we know that he abideth in ns, by the Snirit
wliich he ns.
CHAPTER 4.
Make test of the spirits. Love of God and one another.
1 Beloved, " believe not every spirit, but ^ pri,ve the spirits, whether
they are of God : because " many false prophets are gone out into the
world.
2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: ''^"7 spirit nhfct confesseth
that Je'§ns Christ is come in the flesh is of God :
pirit whfcV confesseth not Je'gUS Clmet is come m the «eah jp
not of God : and this is thf s2ririt of the antichrist, whereof ye have
heard that it ¡md now in the world' already.
4 " Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them : because
greater is he that is in yon- than ''he that is in the world.
5 ' They are of the world : therefore speak they «s of the world, and
*the world heareth them.
6 We are of God : ' he that knoweth God heareth ns ; he Ä is not of
God heareth SfnSt: Bftdmwê"kno7 ""the spirit of truth, and the spirit of
error.
7 " Beloved, let ns love one another : for love is of God ; and every
one that loveth is tegSuen of God, and knoweth God.
8 He that loveth not "knoweth not God ; for God is love.
9 was the love of God maS/din ns, that God hati.
sent his only begotten Son into the world, "■ that we might hve through
him.
10 Herein is love, 'not that we loved God,but that he loved ns, and
sent his Son ' to be the propitiation for our sins.
11 Beloved, " if God so loved ns, we ffi'oueht to love one another.
12 No man hath i^ew God at any time": " we love one another, God
iüfdefh in ns, and "his love is perfected in us':
13 ^ he7eb? Know wc that we ab?de hi him, and he in ns, because he hath
given n.o of his Spirit.
14 And "we have iSfew and bâ" witness that ''the Father hath sent the
Son to be the Saviour of the world.
15 "Whosoever shall confess that Je'§ns is the Son of God, God
dwelleth
abideth
16 And we
have known
and
have heheved the love Äch God hath IS ns.
"God
is love ; and "he that abfdMh in love in God, and God awdeth in him.
17 Herein is love made perfect' with us, that^wemayhave boldness
in the day of because as he is, even so are we in this world.
18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear; because
fear hath puiíSment"; iidhe that feareth is not made perfect in love.
19 4Ye love, because he first loved ns.
20 ' If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a Uar: for
he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, love God
whom he hath not seen.'
21 And 'this commandment have we from him, tot he who loveth
God love his brother also.
330
The three Spirits ofmtness.
I. JOHN, 5.
God will hear prayer.
5 AiSwho is he
CHAPTER 5.
Love of God is to keep his commandments.
I Whosoeveb "believeth thaf Je'§us is the Christ is =&tenof God:
''and w^soever loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten
pf him.
'2 Hereby we know that we love the children of God, when we love
God, and his commandments.
3 ' For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments : and
•''his commandments are not grievous.
4 For " whatsoever is be^oMen of God overcometh the world : and this
lat ha°th overeóme the woi'ld, even our faith,
that overcometh the world, but * he that believeth
that Jë'§us is the Son of God ?
6 This is he that came ' by water and blood, even Je'sus Christ ; not
Tritithe water only, but witb^the water and with the blood. * And it is the
Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth.
For there are three that hear record in heaven, the Father, / the Word, and the Holy Ghost : m and,
these three are one.
8 For there are three whî bear witness,'"®*"^'*' the IpSa', and the water,
and the blood : and three agree in one.
9 If we receive "the witness of men, the witness of God is greater :
„for this IS witness of God istMMhat he hath borne Âèssijoncernmg his
Son.
10 He that believeth on the Son of God ^hath the witness in
he that believeth not God « hath made him a liar ; because he hith no®
behCTedin the witness that God hath bofSrconceming his SoU.
II 'And ""®'®the witTOMUthis, that God "^OTiMto® us eternal life, and
'this life is in his Son.
12 ' He that hath the Son hath the life ; he that hath not the Son
of God hath not the life.
13 "These things have I written unto you, th"tMibveonthe nameof theSonof
"'that ye may know that ye have eternal life, e?™uStoyoítSit believe
on the name of the Son of God.
14 And this is the boldness which llS-VG toward him, that, " if we ask
Imythiiîg according to his will, he heareth us :
15 and^ if we know that he h^ea us* whatsoever we ask, we know
that we have the petitions Äh we h^vlasted of him.
16 If any man see his brother a sin not unto death, he
shall ask, and ^ give him life for them that sin not unto death.
"There is a sin unto death: not concerningtwsdoi say that he shinid
pray for it.
mase request.
17 " All unrighteousness is sin : and there is a sin not imto death.
18 We know that ''whosoever is begotten of God sinneth not ; but he
that was begotten of God " keepeth '"S,"' and one toucheth
■him not.
19 know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in
Wickedness,
tne evil one.
20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and »hath given us
■an understanding, * that we know him that is true, and we are in
him that is true, even in his Son Je'§us Christ. ' This is the true God,
'and eternal life.
21 iÄ'mtie children, yourselves from idols.
After
A. B. 90.
a John 1.12.
b ch. 2. 22,23.
c John 1.13.
d John 15.23.
e John 14.15.
2 John 6.
/Mat. 11.30.
(7 John 16. 33.
eh. 3.9 ; 4. A
A 1 Cor. 15. 57.
eh. 4.15.
t John 19. 34.
k John 14.17.
lTim.3.16.
IJohnl. 1.
m John 10. 36.
n John 8.17.
o Mat. 3.16.
p Rom. 8.16.
Ç John 3.33.
r ch. 2. 25.
3 John 1.4.
ch. 4. 9.
e John 3. 36.
u John 20. 3L
X eh. 1.1, 2.
y ch. 3. 2
zJam. 5.14,11^
a Mat. 12. 31.
Mar. .3. 29.
Lu. 12. 10.
5 John 17.9.
c eh. .3. 4.
d 1 Pet. 1. 23.
ch. 3. 9.
e Jam. 1.27.
/Gal. 1. 4.
g Lu. 24.45.
h John 17. 3.
i Is. 9. 6.
John 20. 28.
Bom. 9. 5.
1 Tim. 3.16.
k ver. 11,12.
11 Cor. 10.14.
331
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF
JOHN.
After
A. d. 90.
a ver. 8.
1 John 8.18.
8 John 1.
b John 8. 82.
Gal. 2. 5.14.
c 1 Tim. I. 2.
d ver. I.
e 8 John 3.
/■ 1 John 2. I
g John IS. 34.
Eph. 5. 2.
1 John 8. 23.
h John 14. 15.
I John 2. .5.
( 1 John 2. 24.
k 1 John 4.1.
I IJohn 4.2, 8.
m I John 2.
22 5 4. 3.
« Mar. 13. 9.
o Gal. 3. 4.
2 Many an¬
cient author¬
ities read pe.
p 1 John 2. 23.
g Rom. 16.17.
1 Cor. 5.11.
Gal. 1. 8.
r 3 John 13.
3 Gr. mouth to
mouth.
«John 17.13.
1 John 1. 4.
11 Pet. Ó. 13.
An exhortation to the elect lady and her children.
1 The elder unto the elect lady and her children, "whom I love in
truth ; and not I only, but also all they that ' the truth ;
2 fOT the truth's sake* which iblilitii in us, and ¡t shall be with us for
ever':
3 " Grace, mercy, peace'shan be toih us. from God the Father,
and from Jê'§us Christ, the Son of the heather, ''in truth and
love.
4 I "¿fÔîœ greatly that I have found of thy children ' walking in
truth, even as wc rcccived " commandment from the Father.
5 And now I beseech thee, lady, ■''not as though 1 wrote to thee a new
commandment, *""" but that w'hich we had from the beginning,
"that we love one another.
6 And " this is love, that we should walk after his commandment!
This is the commandment, CTen' ' as ye heard from the beginning,
that ye should walk in it.
7 For '= many deceivers are gÄ"?th into the world,
not that Je'sus Christ cometh
à
gone t
isoome
' even they that confess
and
This is the deceiver
antichrist.
8 " Look to yourselves, ° that ye® lose not 'the^ things which ^ we have
wrought, but that ye® receive a full reward.
9 " Whosoever gáíKulVd and abideth not in the Ä'SI of Christ, hath
not God': he® that abideth in the ''tfSiwng.'thl'^me''® hath both the Father
and the Son.
10 If any one eometh unto you, and bíngedh not this ÄinI: receive j
him not into your house, " "and®gwè*'
11 fo? he that Ä - - - ■ ■
12 "■ Having many things to write unto you, I would not write ihem
with paper and ink : but I K to come unto you, and to speak " face to
face, ' that your joy may be fuimiéd.
13 'The children of
any one eometh uuto jou, and bringpth
"UiTn Godspeed:
illlll no greeting:
Kiwi God speed is partaker of ¿nvíi deeds,
giveth 111x11 greetingpartaketli in lllo evil works.
twie elect sister
Ete thee.
. THE THIRD EPISTLE OF .
JOHN.
Gains commended for piety and charity. Demetrius' good report.
1 The elder unto '•"o^ms'theblfowdf"' "whom I love in **'® truth.
After 2 Beloved, I pm?tta®t?n all things thou mayest prosper and be in
health, even as thy soul prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when "'® brethren came and bare^tness®unto thy
truth, "'®®' even as ' thou walkest in *''® truth.
4 Some an- 4 {¡ÏSte?® * joy have 1 none than this, to hear ' of " my children Äug in
cient author- . -j.!-
ities read the trUuIl.
6 Tjfhn 4. 5 Beloved, thou doest a fafthtSiwOTk m whatsoever thou doest toward them that
are brethren'andstrangers'withal; „ ,
6 ''''"whÄre®"'® witness to thy ® mve'' before the church : whom thou
brine £ J after a godly sort, thou Shalt do well:
wilt do well to set forward on their journey worthily of God:
332
Good report of Demetrius.
^ K Because
I I liecause
JUDE.
Exhortation to contend for the faith.
his name's
the
sake
of the Name
they went forth, "taking
that for
Nothing of the Gën'tlle§.
8 We therefore ought to wSlne such, that we mlf be feîiow-VorSeïs with
the truth.
9 I wrote somewhat uiito the church : but DI-ôt'rê-phë§, who loveth to
have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not.
10 xSore,' if I come, I will bring to" emembrance his wÄ Which he doeth,
prating against us -with ""wtekeS' words : and not content therewith,
neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and them that
would' heforbiddeth. and casteth them out of the church.
11 Beloved, 'imitaw not that which is evil, but that which is good.
^He that doeth good is of God; he that doeth evil hath not seen
God.
12 Dê-më'trï-us ' hath fhe witnes? of all me7i, and of the truth itself :
and th<fu"Ä8t that our Ät is true.
■yea, we bear
witness ;
13 G had many things to write* unto thee, but I "^''^Sm unwirnng^ti?write
unto thee :
them to^thee with ink and pen :
™hw"" shortly to see thee, and we shall speak ^face to face.
Peace be uSto thee. The friends salute thee. sXte the friends byname.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JUDE
Exhortation to earnestly contend for the faith.
.^1 jo°DÀs,''I servant of Je'§us Christ, and "brother of Jame§, to them
tthat are caiilditefoTCdm God the Father, and ^ '"■^¿i'for" Jë'§us Christ':
tcalled:
'2 Mercy unto you' and "peace* and love* be mrdtiplied.
J 3 Beloved, wSfie I waflTling all diligence to write unto you ® of on? com-
non salvation, f was "cofäriiied® to write unto you* "exhSnmiTouVi"'
rÄM^eamesiiy'^'''' foi' the faith whicli Avas once for all delivered unto the
pints.
4'For there are certain men crept in privn°y,™ra®they ^who were
of old ¿tfOTtbuSo this condemnation, ungodly men, 'turning ''the grace
of our God into lasciviousness, and ' denying oi? only ''Sister"* and
Lord, Jë'gus Christ.
5 ÑowuLTre°fo put you In remembrance, though ye knowa'iPthingt'^^ci'foraii,
how that the Lord, having saved 'S® people out of the land of E'gypt,
afterward " destroyed them that believed not.
6 And angels which kept not their ownponcíp^V, but left their
p°Cr habitation, " he hath 'tlpt®'* in everlasting 'ioS under darkness
I'unto the Í!í&™t of the great day.
Î Even as '' Söd'om and GS'SSSn; and the cities about them, having in
like manner* with thl'í given themselves over to fornication, and loîTe® after
strange flesh, are set forth 'aï an example, suffering the pumihmenl of
eternal fire.
0 1 Likewise also
Yet in like manner
tjh6S6 als^in their dreamings (ÍGÍiIg tllG AgsIi, and set at nought
(loimnion, and '®"®raiiat ® dignities.
? bm " Ml'chaël the archangel, when contending with the devil he
^puted about the body of Mö'§e§, durst not bring against him a
railing but said, "The Lord rebuke thee.
94 333
After
A. D. 90.
d 1 Cor. 9.12.
e Pb. 37.27.
Is. 1.16,17.
1 Pet. 3.11.
f 1 John 2. 29
g 1 Tim. 3. 7.
h John 21. 24.
12 John 12. f
i
2 Gr.
io nioid"4*
cir. 66.
aW-0.16.
Act^ I. 13.
h Joh^ lî^.,11-
c Roirir '•
d 1 Pet. iVg.
c Tit. 1.4. ^ ^
/•Phil. 1. 27.
1 Tim. 1. 18.
g Gal. 2. 4.
h Rom. 9. 21.
Í 2 Pet. 2.10.
k- Tit. 2. U.
} Tit. 1. 16.
m 1 Cor. 10. 9.
n Num. 14. 29,
37 Î 26. Ot.
Heb. .3.17,19.
o John 8. 44.
p 2 Pet. 2. 4.
q Rev. 20. 10-
r Gen. 19. 24.
s 2 Pet. 2.10.
t Ex. 22. 28.
3 Gr. glories.
u Dan. 10.13.
a: 2 Pet. 2.11.
y Zech. 3.2.
Exhortation to he constant.
REVELATION, 1. Salutation to the seven churches.
10 ^But these things
know TiafnT»ontr as brute beasts,
understand ild/bUl dliy, like the creatures without reasc
themselves,
destroyed.
they know not: ¿SÍ what they
n, in S things are they ™'™'"
11 Woe unto them! for they '^weüt"' in the way " of Cain, and 'ran
^îfStoùsiy'in"'the error of BäT^am for and perished in the gainsay¬
ing of Ko'mh.
12 These are they who Äwden rocks in your When they feast
with you, shepheÎdÂfwiThSùrfeTrtofthmi^ without Water,
"carried winds; autumn trees «"'«se fmit wlthereth,
dead, ' plucked up by the roots ;
13 ' "S^id® waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame ; wander¬
ing stars, ' for whom the blackness of darkness hath been reserved for
ever. i,:
14 And totSœS'lso'K'noch, ""the seventh from Äd'äm, prophesied,
saying. Behold, Hhe Lord with ^ten thousands of his
lo to execute judgement upon all, and to
convict
all
tliat are
the
ungoiUy
of all their workTo'olSgodfmess which they have ungodly and of
all "h¿'' " hard ThYiigs" which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
16 These are murinurers, complainers, walking after their lusts';
and p their mouth speaketh great swelling words, g having men's •rkOT»c'/-vr»i:' in admiration becansei
(and their mouth speaketh great swelling mjo7 c(ä), shewing respect of pcioUliö for the sake 1
of advantage. «
17 ""But' ye, beloved, remember ye the words which hacheen spoken
before by the apostles of our Lord Jë'gus Christ;
. 18 hoT. that they sa'dto you, mtheiasttime 'there be mockers,
m (be last time^who should walk ^ftcr thcU OWU Ungodly lustS.
19 These are they ' who ®!StkïLpSfo'ns?' ® " sensual, having not the Spirit.
20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith,
"praying in the Ho'ly sÄ, ^
21 fcep" yourselves in the love of God, ^ looking for the mercy of our
Lord Je'§us Christ unto eternal life.
20 And others
o/-kTv»/i Vioxr£k compassion, making a difference".
öülUtj lui V c mercy, who are in doubt ;
i
ïrcyj
and some " SclV6, snatching' ^ them OUt Of tll6 fir6 5 and on some have mercy
with fear; hating cvcn ""the garment spotted by the flesh.
24 '' Now unto him that is able to you from stmnbiÄg, and 'to
""set^yoif®® before the presence of his glory withoulTbiemish m exceeding joy,
25 ■''to" the only God our Saviour, through jcsus christ our Lord, be glory,
majesty, dominion and power, before au'thne, and now, and for evermore.
Amen.
THE REVELATION
OF JOHN THE DIVINE.
"1
1.
CHAPTER
Salutation to the seven churches. Of Christ's coming.
1 The Revelation of Jê'§us Christ, "which God gave hhn' to
shew unto his servants,ere«the things which 'must shortly come h)
pass; and 'he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John;
2 ''who" bare wunä of the word of God, and of the testimony of Je§us
Christ, torn of all things ' that he saw.
3 ■''Blessed Ü he that readeth, and they that hear the words of the
prophecy, and keep 'ïg? things which are written therein: for "the
time g at hand. _
4JÖHN to the seven churches which are inA'çjà: Grace 'to "yon*
334 hc
of Christ's coming.
KEVELATION, 2.
To the church in Ephestts.
and peace, from him ''which is* and 'which was' and which is to
come ; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne ;
5 and from Je'§us Christ, ' who is the faithful witness, the
of the dead, and " the ^rufef of the kings of the earth. Unto him " that
loTCth us, p and us from our sins iTy his blood';
6 'Sind tie
® made us ?<, be à^kmgdom, to be prlests unto his God and Father ;
"•to him be the glory and the dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
7 ' Behold, he cometh with the clouds ; and every eye shall see him,
and 'they which pierced him; and all SSmbls of the earth shall
him. Even so. Amen.
8 "I am the Al'pha and the o'me-ga, saith^the
Lord' God, which is' and which was* and which is to come, the Almighty.
9 I John, your brother' and "pärtek^^rtthyou in the tribulation'
and kingdom and patience «,/,,>? are m Jë'§us, was in the isle
that is called Pät'mos, " for the word of God' and the testimony of
Jë'gus,
10 '' I was in the Spirit on " the Lord's day, and i heard behind me
''a great voice, as of a trumpet'
11Ä ' ' """ ^ What thou seest, write
jn a book, and send it ™o° the seven churches ; unto
Èph'ë-sûs, and unto Smyr'na, and imto peS'^mum, and unto Thy-a-
■tl'ra, and unto Sär'dis, and unto Phïl-g,-dël'phï-à, and unto Lâ-ôd-
l-çë'à.
12 And I turned to see the voice wÄ spake with me. And hkvmg
turned' " I saw seven golden ^ candlesticks ;
13 "and in the midst of the 'candlesticks 'mi like unto 'a®son" of
man, "clothed Avith a garment down to the foot, and 'girt about at
the bSts with a golden girdle.
head and ""hislSi"™«
white as'white wool, "'l.Aiî'e'® as suow ; and
a fur-
M His
And his
"his eyes
15 "an'd his feet like unto bu™?shed brass, as if u hl'd LeïYIflned in
nace ; and ^ Ms voice as the of many waters.
16 «And he had in his right hand seven stars: and ""out of his
mouth proceded a sharp twoilfed sword: "and his countenance (Us as
the sun shineth in his strength.
17 And 'when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one dead. And "he
laid his right hand upon me, saying,""'"™®' Fear not ; '"I am the first
and the last'
18«
and the Living one ;
and I was dead,' and' behold, " I am alive for ever¬
more, and I "have the keys of dS and of
19 Write therefore " the things which thou "and the things which
are, ''and the things which shall come to pass hereafter ;
20 thi mystery " of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right
hand,■''and the seven golden ®candlesticks. The seven stars are «the
angels of the seven churches : and ''the seven "candlesticks
sawest the churchcS.
» CHAPTER 2.
H Messages to the angels of the churches.
I 1 'l'o" the angel of the church °,î Èph'ë-sûs write ; These things saith
"he that holdeththe seven stars in his right hand, "hÎthat walketh in
the midst of the seven golden "candlesticks:
2 " I know thy works, and thy '""o""' and patience, and thai thou
ianst not bear »"'"'"""«tare ^thou^stmed ^which
oSih&TCs apostles, and they are not, and ÂtTiîd them taià\
335
A. D. 96.
Ä ver. 8.
i John 1.1.
k Zech. 3. 9.
ch. 3.1 ; 4. 5.
1 John 8.14.
ch. 3.14.
m Col. 1.18.
n Eph. ]. 20.
ch. 17. 14.
o John 13. 34.
p Heb. 9.14.
g 1 Pet. 2. 5,9.
ch. 5.10.
r 1 Tiro. 6. 16.
5 Mat. 24.30 ;
26.64.
t John 19. 37.
u ver. 11,17.
Is. 41.4.
oh. 2. a
2 Or, the Lord,
the God.
X ver. 4.
ch. 4. S.
y Phil. 1. 7.
2 Tim. 1. 8.
z Rom. 8.17.
a ver. 2.
ch. 6. 9.
b Acts 10.10.
ch. 4. 2.
c John 20. 26.
1 Cor. 16. 2.
d ch. 4.1.
e ver. 8.
/Ver. 17.
g ver. 20.
i Gr. lamp-
stands,
h ch. 2.1.
i Ezck. 1. 26.
ch. 14.14.
k Dan. 10. 5.
l ch. 15. 6.
- Dan. 7. 9.
n Dan. 10.6.
ch. 2.18.
o Ezck. 1. 7.
ch. 2.18.
p Ezek. 43.2.
ch. 14. 2.
q ver. 20.
ch. 2. 1.
• Is. 49. 2.
Eph. 6. 17.
ch. 2. 12.
s Acts 26. 13.
ch. 10. 1.
t Ezek. 1. 28.
u Dan. 8.18.
X ver. 11.
Is. 41. 4.
ch. 2. 8.
y Rom. 6. •.
z ch. 4. i'.
a Ps. 6>. 20.
ch. 20. 1.
h ver. 12.
c ch. 2.1.
d ch. 4.1.
e ver. 16.
/ver. 12.
g Mal. 2. 7.
ch. 2.1.
h Mat. 5.1.5.
Phil. 2.15.
ach. 1.16. 20.
b ch. 1.13.
c ver. 9,13.
ch. 3.1, 8.15.
d 1 John 4.1.
€ 2 Cor. 11.13.
To the church in Smyrna.
REVELATION, 2.
To Pergamos and Thyatira.
A. D, 96.
/(jJal. 6. 9.
g Mat. 21, 41.
G r. lamp-
stand,
h ver. 15.
t ver. 11,17.
Mat. II. 15.
ch. y. c, 13.
k ch. 22. 2,14.
i Gen. 2. 9.
m ch. I, 8,17.
H ver. 2.
oU\.l2.21.
1 Tim. a. 18-
y Or, reviling,
p Rom. 2.17.
o ch. 3.9.
» Mat. 10. 22.
s Mat. 24.13.
f Jam. 1.12.
ch. 3. 11.
« ver. 7.
ch. 13. 9.
z du 20.14.
y ch. 1. IG,
2 ver. 2.
a ver. 9.
b Num. 24.14.
c ver. 20.
I Cor. 8.0.
d 1 Cor. G. 13.
ru. 11.4.
ch. 1. 10.
g ver. 7,11.
ich. 1.14,15.
11 K. 16. 31;
21. 25.
m ver. 14.
Actfi 1.5. 20,
1 Cor. 10.19.
n Rom. 2.4.
ch. 9, 20.
And
and thou
hast
borne, „„j
patience clliu.
and hast not grown w^ry.
^ Nevertheless j som^hat
hast patience, and
dldst bear
for my name's sake, '»loured,
this
against thee, thou awltiel™ thy first
love.
5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent and
. 1 , 1 ^ -■ -w .iHl I ..i.i y.1.1..
do the first works ; " or else I come
unto
to
thee.
quickly,
and will
Nic-0-la'i-tanes,
Nic-o-la'i-tans,
thy ^ candlestick out of ll's place, except thou repent.
6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the woil^ of '' the
which I also hate.
7 'lie tha_t hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith "Co" the
of 'the
churches." To him that overcometh, to him will I give * to eat
tree of life, which is in the of God.
8 And ™o° the angel of the church in Smyr'na write ; These things
saith the first and the last, which Avas dead, and uyldoíaL:
9 " I know thy tribulation, and thy poverty (but thou art
"rich), and ^the 'blasphemy of''them which say they are Jew§,
and they are not, « but "im a" synagogue of Sa'tan.
10 Tear "Totthe"®® things which thou anlÄto suffer: behold, the
devil islbou'tto cast sSme of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and
ye shall have tribulation ten days." ' Iße thou faithful unto death, and I
will give thee ' the crown of life.
11" He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to
churches." He that overcometh shall not be hurt of "'the
death.
12 And to the angel of the church in r^l'glTùm
saith "he 'tí^t' hath the sharp two-edgea sword.J''"'"""
the
second
write ; These things
tliat
13 " I know
tIwon"is: and thou
even in '?he®® days
slain
thy works, and thou dAvcllest, eren ° where Sa'tan's
boldest fast my name, and mlst not 'd^y'' my faith,
wherein ^Sness, my faithful "'Sne,''^" who WaS
of
kdiëd among you, where Sa'tan dwelleth.
14 But I have a fe"w things against thee, because thou hast there
smne that hold the tea®chm| of Tä'lg-am, who taught "aàlk to cast a stum-
blingblock before the children of I§'ra-el, " to eat things sacrificed
idols, •'and to commit fornication.
15 So hast thou also sSm" that hold the teaching "of the Nic-o-laVtans in like
thing I liate.
manner.
16 Repent" therefore; or else I come thee quickly, and i 'will
mA^e'war agaiust thcm with the sword of my mouth.
17 " He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith T" the
churches.' To him that overcometh, towm "wiU I give of the hidden
manna, and i will give him a white stone, and „¿"n the stone '' a new
name written, which no 0""" knoweth Tit® he that receiveth lí:
18 And "ti" the angel of the church in Thy-a-tï'râ write; These
things saith the Son of God, ' who hath Ifis eyes like a fiame of
fire, and his feet like „ntoÄished brass;
19 I know thy works, and tSym™ and ^tSh'" and
and
thy works : and the
that thy
last
to be
more than the first.
faith,
ministry
and patience.
20 Notwithstan-ding j ^^gainst thoo, Ttat®® thou suffcrest ir
woman '.Jëz'ç-bël, which calleth herself a prophetess"; and she tracheth and
sed®i^èth® my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacri¬
ficed "t"o° idols.
21 And I gave her tiÄt "sfie should repeiit;
not.
fornication,
22 Behold, I 'SÖ' cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, except they repent of her works.
336
foi the churches in Sardis
KEVELATION, 3.
and in Philadelphia.
And I will kill her children with death ; and all the churches
shall know that " I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts : and
f\ will give unto one of you according to your works.
•24 But you
I say, the rest that are in Thy-&-tí'rá, as many
as have not this ''tSinI;"'' which not the deep twSgs of Sä'tan,
as they « I ^èas?"' upon you none other .burden.
"25 Hotvbeit "■ that which ye have, hold fast tiU I come.
26 And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth ®my works unto the
end, ' to him will I give authority over the nations :
27 " an"d he shall rule them with a rod of iron,' as the vessels of the
potter «''^"^'¿eyhe ghivcrsi asTais^hâve rcccivcd of my Father':
28,
I will give him the morning star.
i
29 " He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith
churches.
To° the
boldf
CHAPTER 3.
Messages to the angels of the churches.
1 A\d °t"o° the angel of the church in Sär'dis write ; These things
saith he "that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars: '"I
know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, " and tuou art
dead.
2 Be thou watchful, and ''Jtatñirirthe things remain, wwâîwlre ready
to die : for I have found îîi?' works of tiuS'fíifliied before my God.
3/Remember therefore how thou hast received and didÂâlr; and
and ®repent. ■'"If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come
on thee ^ thicf, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon
thee.
4 But thou hast ^ a few^ names m Sàr dis which did not ^ defiie their
garments ; and they shall walk with me ' in white ; for they are worthy.
5 He that overcometh' * shall thus be klmyed in white and
I will in no^iise ' blot his name out of the "" book of life, kîîd " I will
confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.
6 " He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith To" the
churches.
7 And to the angel of the church in Phïl-a-dël'phï-â 'write ; These
things saith ^ he that is holy, « he that is true, he that hath '' the key
of Da'vid, ' he that openeth, and "ioïe ä^Äut,' and that ' shutteth, and
openeth;
u T 4-1^XT • lîehold, r have set before thee :
I Know tny WOrKS (behold, I have set.before thee
Uttle
strength,
power,
an open door, and no man can shnt it :
a door opened, which none can shut),
and dldltkl§p my Avord, and SMkt not "ISy
that thou hast
my name.
9 Behold, I of the synagogue of Sa'tan, of them which say
they are Jew§, and they are not, but do lie ; behold, -1 will make them
to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved
thee.
10 Because thou SSlt k-ikp the -word of my patience, " I also 'will
thee from the hour of trill?that'hSùr which u ^ come upon
world to try them that dwell "upon the earth.
11 " I come quickly : " hold Sit thit which thou hast, that no
one" take thy crown.
12 'h? that overcometh,fwill make wm "a, pillar in the temple of my
keep
h "U t-v,„
whole
God, and he shall go out thence no more:""'' and " I will write upon him
the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, -which cometh do'wn out of heaven from my God;
■""ïia.e"?™''"™'' new name.
337
' and
A. D. 96.
01 Saro. 16. 7.
Ps. 7. 9.
Jer. 11. 20.
John 2. 24,25.
Kom. K. 27.
p Fa. 62.12.
Mat. 16. 27.
Kom. 2. 6.
ch. 20.12.
q Acts IJ. 28.
r cli. 3.11.
s John 6. 29.
t Mat. 19.28.
Lu. 22. 29.
1 Cor. 6. 3.
eh. 3.21.
u Ps. 2. 8,9.
ch. 12. 5.
a-2 Pet. 1.19.
cb.22.16.
y ver. 7.
a ch. 1. 4,16.
b eh. 2. 2.
c Eph. 2.1,5.
d ver. II.
1 Tim. G. 20.
e ver. Ii).
/Mat. 24.42.
Mar. 13. ;33.
Lu. 12. 39.
1 Thes. 5.
2, 6.
ch. IG. 15.
g Acts 1.15.
h Jude 23.
i ch. 4. 4.
k ch. 19. 8.
l Ex. 32. 32.
m Phil. 4. 3.
ch. 1.3. 8.
n Mat. 10. 32.
Lu. 12. 8.
o ch. 2. 7.
V Acts 3. 14.
q ver. 14.
1 John 5. 20.
ch. 1. 5.
r Lu. 1. 32.
ch. 1. 18.
Mnt. 16. 19,
t Job 12.14.
« ver. 1.
11 Cor. 16.9.
y ch. 2. 9.
z Is. 49.23.
6 Lu. 2.1.
c Is. 24. 17.
d Phil. 4. 5.
ch. 1. 3.
e ver. 5.
ch. 2. 25.
fch.2. 10.
!7l K.7. 21.
Gai. 2. î>.
hch.2.17.
I Gai. 4. 26.
ch. 21. 2,10.
k ch. 22.4.
To the church in Laodicea.
REVELATION, 4.
Vision of God's throne.
A. D. 90.
I fh. 2. 7.
m Is. (J5.16.
n ver. 7.
ch. I. 5.
o Col. 1.15.
p ver. 1.
q 1 Cor. 4.8.
r Mat. 13. 44.
s 2 Cor. 5. 3.
ch. 7.13.
t Heb. 12. 5, 6.
Jam. 1.12.
i/S. of S. 5.2.
ar Lu. 12. 37.
y John 14.23.
z Mat. 19. 2a
Lu. 22.30.
ch. 2. 26, 27.
a eh. 2. 7.
I ch 11.12.
cch. 1.19.
if ch. 1.10.
e Is. 6. 1.
Ezek. 1. 26.
/Ezek. 1. 28.
q eh. 11. 16.
h ch. 3. 4, 5.
t ver. 10.
k ch. 8. 5.
I Ex. 37. 23.
Ezek. 1.13.
m ch. 1. 4.
H Ex. .38.8.
ch. 1.5. 2.
o Ezek. 1. 5.
p ver. 8.
q Num. 2. 2.
Ezek. L 10.
t Is. 6. 3.
V ch. 1. 8.
xch. 1. 4.
13 'He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith the
churches.
14 And '"îl" the angel of the church write; ""These
things saith the Amen, " the faithful and true witness, ° the beginning
of the creation of God;
15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would
thou wert cold or hot.
16 So because thou art lukewarm, and neither nor coid; I will
Ipew thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, »I am rich, and '°h^/|ouÍn'iFchél'' and have
need of nothing ; and knowest not that thou art the wretched- one and
miserable' and poor' and blind' and naked :
18 I counsel thee ""to buy of me gold reailSby* fire, that thou mayest
? _i _i o 1 ♦! . ríiimí»nt. > ii . Kû
become rlcll ^
the shame of thy nakedness ^ not made
witheyesalve, mayOSt SeC.
I love, I îep?ove and chasten : be zealous therefore.
and " white gSme™tè, that thou mayest ciíoie tÎÂ, and tAat
mani^st ; and eyesalve to auohlt tlxUie
eyes,
19 ' As many as
and repent.
20 Behold, " I stand at the door' and knock; ""if any man hear my
voice' and open the door, " I will come in to him, and will sup with
him, and he with me.
21 ^He™ that overcometh, " i^îii i?"lo Mm to sit down with me in my
throne, as I also overcame, and down with my Father in his
throne.
22 ° He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith °"ô° the
churches.
CHAPTER 4.
John sees the throne of God in heaven.
2 And immediately d T
Straightway a
one E
opened in heaven;
It were ^ trumpet ¿pSg
shew thee the things
1 After theálbings I and' behold, a door
and ° the first voice which I heard, a voice as
with me,' ÍÍÍ sa^ñg! Come up hither, *" and I will
which must come to pass hereafter.
was m the lÄ': and' behold, ' the're'wira^throne set in
the throne';
3 aid" he that sat Saf to look upon like a jasper stone and a '
spLiit :
Spirit :
heaven, and oneTttmgTpon
sardine stone :
sardius:
^and there was a rainbo'«' round about the throne, like an
emerald to look upon.
4 " And round about the throne were four and twenty tiS^ies: and upon
the thrones I saw four and twenty elders sitting, " ä?ayld in white garments:
' and on their heads croAvns of gold.
5 And out of the throne ^proceed * lightnings and "^™ofces®® and thunders,
'ïîid there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which
are ""the seven Spirits of God';
6 ¿nd before the throne, Islfweie " a^IssyíLa®' like unto crystal; "and^n
the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, four h^g
creatures full of cycs bcfore ^ and behind.
7 ' And the first crSre ■'ra.s like a lion, and the second ciSïre like a
calf, and the third crSm-e had a face as of a man, and the fourth cÄre
iras like a fiying eagle.
8 And the four uving ^Í^l%a.ying each one of them "" six wings,
and íAeir were rormdaboutand "-within : and they have no rest day
and night, saying, ' Holy, holy, holy, ,s the " Lord God, the Almighty,
"" which was' and .,Thiob is' and which is to come.
338
about Aim;
are
not
The book with seven seals.
REVELATION, 5, 6.
The seven Spirits of God.
9 And when the imng°«<S^re\ shall give glory and honour and thanks to
him that siueth on the throne, " Äm that hveth ^ for ever and ever,
10 ^the® four and twenty elders shaii falldowui before him that sitTe'th on
the throne, " and shaii worship him that hveth ^ for ever and ever, '"and
,iaii cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
11 Worthy art thou,'our Lord' and our God, tO rCCelve the glory and the hOUOUr
and the power: ''for thou
didst create all things, and because of thy wiu
[they were, and were created.
CHAPTER 5.
The sealed hook which only the Lamb is worthy to open.
1 And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne " a book
[written within and on the back, close '' sealed with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a ^^t voice. Who is
I worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof ?
3 And no Sife" "in the heaven, earth, '""oí""' under the earth, was
able to open the book, to look thereon.
4 And I wept much, because no was found worthy to open
^ the book, ""„i'"'' to look thereon':
5 one of the elders saith unto me. Weep not: behold, the Lion
(bat is of the tribe of ju"dk1;, " the Root of Da'vid, hath overeoml to open the
book' and the seven seals thereof.
6 And I in the midst of the throne and of the four u^nl'
creatnres, and in the midst of the elders, » a Lamb standing, as though
it had been slain, ha'vdng seven horns, and " seven eyes, which are
the seven Spirits of Cod sent forth into all the earth.
7 And he came, and 'he^tlketh"?/' out of the right hand ''of him that sat
"Sr the throne.
8 And when he had taken the book, ' the four uymg creltures and the four
SJd twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having IS one l'hírp"
„harps, golden b"wfs full of ?nS¿', "which are the prayers of the saints.
9 And " they liSg a new song, saying, " woithlVrt'thSS to take the book,
and to open the seals thereof : « for thou wast slain, and "didit'^^ârehïii ""
oSo God wïîL thy blood ' mm of every and tongue, and people,
and nation;
10 'äid^mldeSthlÄ^oie unto OUI" God awSm and priests; and '"'thly"
reign uJSn the earth.
11 And I and I heard 'a® voice of many angels "round about
the throne and the uvin^Äures and the elders; and the number of
them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thou¬
sands ;
12 mfini with a voice, " Worthy is the Lamb that hath "¿en slain
to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and and honour,
and glory, and blessing.
13 And every crelStiitng which is in the heaven, and on the earth,
and under the earth, and s""''»re m
T rt Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, 6e unto him 5 that sitfcth
tücljl, il6âr(l 1 Sâ^ying^, unto him that suteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb, 6e the bless-
, upon the throne, and unto the Lamb 2 í/~kT* û'tt'ot' on/I ¿nrov
Ing, and the honour, and the glory, and the dominion, cvci <iuu.cvci.
14 ^ And the four iwinh^ures said, Amen. And the ftwenty
fell down and worshipped. that Uveth for ever and ever.
CHAPTER 6.
The opening of the seals in order.
1 And " I saw when the Lamb opened one of the
seals, and I
VloovS as it were the noise of thunder, !, one of the toire beasts saying Piuvna and see.
ucdl U one of the four living creatures saying as with a voice of thunder, N/Uiue.
a. d. 96,
ych. 1.18. /
2 Gr. unio ffte
ágesiif the
ages.
z ch. 5. 8,14.
o ver. 9.
6 ver. 4.
c ch. 5.12.
d Gen. 1.1.
Acts 17. 24.
ch. 10. 6.
h Is. 29.11.
Dan. 12.4.
d Gen. 49. 9.
€ Is. 11. 1.10.
ch. 22. IG.
f ver. 1.
ch. 6.1.
g ver. 9,12.
John 1. 29.
ch. 13. 8.
h Zech. 3. 9.
i ch. 4. ô.
k ch. 4. 2.
l ch. 4. 8,10.
m ch. 14. 2.
n Pfl. 141. 2.
ch. 8. 3, 4.
o Pa. 40. 3.
ch. 14. 3.
p ch. 4.11.
q ver. 6.
r Acts 90. 28.
Rom. 3.24.
ch. 14. 4.
s Dud. 4. 1.
ch. 7. 9.
t Ex. 19. 6.
ch. 1.6.
u ch. 4. 4, 6.
X Ps 68. 17.
Heb. 12. 22.
a 1 Chr. 29.11.
Rom. 9. 5.
1 Tim. 6.16.
ch. 1. 6.
b ch. 6.16.
c ch. 19. 4.
d ch. 4. 9,10.
a ch. 5. 5, 6, 7-
b ch. 4. 7.
339
Opening of the seals.
REVELATION, 7.
Seal of the living God.
A. D. 96.
c Zech. 6.3.
ch. 19.11.
d Fb. 45. 4,5.
e Zech. 6.11.
ch. 14.14.
/oh. 4. 7.
g Zech. 6.2.
h ch. 4, 7.
i Zech. 6. 2.
2 Gr. chœnix,
a email
measure.
3 See niar-
giual note on
>Iat, 18,2v.
t- ch. 9. 4.
¿ch. 4. r.
M Zech. 6. 3.
n Ezck. 14. 21.
4 Or, penti-
fence.
o Lev. 26. 22.
í) ch. 8. 3.
q ch. 20. 4.
r ch. 1. 9.
s 2 Tim. I. 8.
ch. 12.17.
t Zech. 1. 12.
M ch. 3. 7.
xeh. 11. 18.
y ch. 3. 4, 5.
2 Heb. 11. 40.
ch. 14.13.
5 Some an¬
cient author¬
ities read
Âai'îno fid-
ßlled their
course.
a ch. 10. 18.
b Joel 2. 10.
Mat. 24. 29.
Acts 2. 20.
cch. 8.10; 9.1.
d Pe. 102. 26.
Is. 4.
Heb. 1. 12.
e Jer. 3. 2-3.
ch. 16. 20.
6 Or, military
tribunes, Gr.
ehiliarehs.
/Is. 2. 10.
y Hos. 10. 8.
Lu. 23. 30.
ch. 9. 6.
b Is. 13. 6.
Zeph. 1.14.
ch. 16.14.
i Ps. 76. 7.
a Dan. 7. 2.
b ch. 9. 4.
2 And I saw, and behold/a white horse; "and he that sat fheÄ had
a how; 'and "Sr was given unto him^ a crown: and he S forth
conquering, and to conquer.
3 And when he opened the second seal, '1 heard the second
l>east say, ana see.
living creature saying,
4 "And went out horse (Aai was red : i yotrer was given to him
4 .H anouiei Aorse came forth, a red liorse : dnU to him that sat thereon
it was given"" to take peace from the earth, and that they should s^y one
another : and there was given unto him a great sword.
5 And when he *""* opened the third seal, '' I heard the third
creature saying, CoTue, And I saw, * and behold, * a hlack horse ; and
he that sat the?"o"n had a "'^''ba'ianœ"™' in his hand.
6 And I heard as it were a voice in the midst of the four uvingírSrts^kying,
^ .V measure of wheat for a ® penny, and three measures of barley for
a ® penny; and t «-•«'»»ou hurt not wine' hurt thou not.
7 And when he opened the fourth seal, ' I heard the voice of the
fonrth ,■ ■ beast say, Pnmp d"«" see.
lUUItll living creature saying, ^Ulllo.
looked,
saw.
and behold a pale horse : and
Iiis name
that sat
And "S was
And . ,
him. hismame was Death'; and na'dës followed with him.
given unto them authority over the fourth part of the earth, "to kill
with sword, and with famfn¡: and with * death, " and '"by'' the wiid beasts
of the earth.
9 And when he opened the fifth seal, 1 saw undeënë'ath ^ the altar
« the souls of them that had bëen slain ^ for the word of God, and for
' the testimony which they held :
10 ¿ëd* they cried with a voice, saying, 'How long, O Maë^Î'the
"holy and true, ""dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them
that dwell on the earth ?
ni lA /I V white robes were -
xilia -'there was glVeil
unto them, 'that they should rest yet for a little ®time"' until their
feilowS^r^anm also and their brethren, whkh should be killed even as they
unto every
them to each Ullc
awhièTëèe; and it was said
12 And I "^sëw" when he opened the sixth seal, "and' there was
a great earthquake ; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair,
and the whole moon became as blood ;
13 "and the stars of tiie heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree
casteth her figs, when she is shaken of a "llfJLY 'wind.
14 •'And the heaven wáTe"moTCd as a scroll when it is rolled and
" every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
15 And the kings of the earth, and the and the 6 eile?Sfes, and
• - and
tllC <^^tain8.
and the
mighty men,
strong,
princes,
and every bondman'
•'^hid themselves in the and in the rocks of the mountains
16
, And said
and they say
to the mountains and to the rocks. Fall on us, and hide
us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the
wrath of the Lamb ;
17 * fo7 the great day of thiir wrath is come; 'and who able to
stand ?
CHAPTER 7.
Sealing of the servants of God. The number sealed.
1 a'/ÍeSs""""® I saw four angels standing the four corners of
the earth, "holding the four -winds of the earth, ''that ^ wind should
blow on the earth, o"/ on the sea, „""ip"" any tree.
ascend,ug fsuS'ng, havlng the scal
2 And I saw another angel ' ascend~
of the living God ; and he cried with a ^°at voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,
340
Sealing of God's servants.
REVELATION, 8.
The number of the sealed.
3 myiïl; " Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we
,...11 have ''sealed the servants of our God 'ôn their foreheads.
4^And I heard the number of them which were sealed;
jenledyan ]mndred aSd forty aSd four thousand, sealed ont of of the
children of ï§'rg,-el.
5 Of the tribe of u-ere sealed twelve thousand; Of the tribe of
Reu'ben twelve thousand; Of the tribe of Gäd twelve
thousand;
6 Of the tribe of S'ef twelve thousand'- Of the tribe of
twelve thousand; Of the tribe of
twelve thousand;
7 Of the tribe of Sim'§-on twelve thousand; Of the tribe of
Lê'vî twelve thousand; Of the tribe of ïs'sa-char
twelve thousand;
8 Of the tribe of twelve thousand; Of the tribe of
Jö'§eph twelve thousand; Of the tribe of Bën'j§,-min were
sealed twelve thousand.
9 After theslXngs I saw?' and' betioid, ' a great multitude, which no man
could number, out ' of everrná'ttoñ, and ot'ÍÍJan't^s and pÄ and tongues,
Äfng before the throne- and before the Lamb,
arrayed in whltC robeS,
and palms in their hands ;
110 and" hey c?y wlth a volce. Saying, ' Salvation unto our God which
sitteth "Sn" the throne, and unto the Lamb.
11 " And all the angels were standing round about the throne, and about
the elders and the four uvingfixtures; and they fell before the throne on
their faces, and worshipped God,
l"-^ "rayYng®- Amen: ^ Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving,
and honour, and power, and might, he unto our God ® for ever and ever.
Amen.
18 And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, which
are arrayed in the''white robes,'' who are they, and whence came they?
14 And I unto him. My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me,
'These are they which cSSI out of the great tribulation, and îîîJy ''washed
their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the throne of God; and they serve him
day and night in his temple : and he that sitteth on the throne shall
I dwell among + V» av«
spread his tabernacle over tlltilll.
16 * They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; " neither
shaU the sun stile upon them, nor any heat;
17 foT the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne ^ shall be thei?shlph'erd.
i
and shall gSwe them unto fountains
shall wipe away every tSr from their eyes.
of waters'of life; ^and God
CHAPTER 8.
The angels and their trumpets. What followed the soundings.
1 And "when he opened the seventh seal, there toiilweda silence
in heaven about the space of half an hour.
2'And I saw the seven angels which SaSd before God; "andlheré™
were given „„tothem seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and stood owr the altar, having a golden
censer : and there was given unto him much incense, that he should
ffit um'o '' the prayers of all the saints upon ' the golden altar which
Was Wore the throne.
4 And ■''the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the
saints, ®®went"^ up before God out of the angel's hand.
341
A. D. 96.
c ch. 6. 6 ; 9. 4.
d Ezck. 9. 4.
eh. 14.1.
e ch. 22. 4.
/ch. 9.16.
g ch. 14.1.
h Rom. 11.25.
i ch. 5. 9.
k ver. 14.
ch. 3.5* 18.
l Ps. S. &
Is. 43.11.
ch. 19. 1.
m ch. 5. 13.
)i ch. 4. 6.
o ch. 5.13,14.
2 Gr. r/te
hh^fing, and
the glcrry flrc.
3 Gr. vntn the
ag^s of the
ages.
p Ter. 9.
<7 ch. 6. 9.
r Is. 1.18.
Heb. 9.14.
1 John 1. 7.
ch. 1. 5.
.s l8. 4. 5,6.
ch. 21. 3.
t Is. 49. 10.
« Ps. 121. 6.
ch. 21. 4.
xPs. 23.1.
John 10. il.
y Is. 2h. 8.
ch. 21. 4.
b Mat. 18. 10.
Lu. 1.19.
c 2 Chr. 29.
25-28.
d ch. 5.8.
e Ex. 30.1.
ch. G. 9.
/Ps. 141.2.
The angels and their trumpets.
REVELATION, 9.
A. D. 96.
g ch. 16.18.
A 2 Sam. 22. «
Acts 4. 81.
t Ezek. 88.22.
it; ch. 16. 2.
I Is. 2.13.
ch. 9.4.
m Jer. 51. 25.
R ch. 16. 3.
o Ezck. 14.19.
p ch. 16. 3.
q Is. 14.12.
ch. 9.1.
r ch. 16. 4.
.< Ruth 1. 20.
f Ex. 15. 23.
Jer. 9.15.
u Is. 13.10.
xcta. 14. 6.
y ch. 9.12.
a Lu. 10.18.
ch. 8.10.
h ver. 2, II.
ch. 17. 8.
c Joel 2. 2, 10.
d Ex. la 4.
e ver. 10.
/ch. 6. 6.
g ch. 8. 7.
h Ex. 12.23.
ch. 7. 3.
Í ver. 10.
ch. U. 7.
k Is. 2.19.
ch. 6.16.
/ Joel 2. 4.
2 Gr.
likrne£ses.
m Nah. 3.17.
ti Dan. 7. 8.
o Joel 1. 6.
pJoel 2.5.6.7.
What followed the soundings.
5 And the angel titetu the censer-; and he filled it with the fire of the
altar, and cast Itûpm, the earth : and »there touoweÄÄrs, and ""'Äf"
and Ughtnings, * and an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared
themselves to sound.
first sounded, ' and there followed hail and fire, mingled
with blood, and they were cast ^ upon the earth : and the third pan oi the earth was
burnt up, and the third part 'of the trees was burnt up, and all green
grass was burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the sea : "and the third part of the
sea "became blood ;
ü ^ and there died the third part of the creatures which were in the sea,
even they that had hfe-;'"®''' and the third part of the ships wl" destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded, » and, there fell frSe^TCn^'peauS:
burning as " ä torcÇi, " and it fell upon the third part of the rivers^
and upon the fomitains of tue waters ;
11 *àîd' the name of the star is called Wormwood: 'and the third
part of the waters became wormwood ; and many men died of the
waters, because they were made bitter.
12 "And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun
was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of
the stars ; tSaT the third part of them should be darkened, and the day
IhSSid not shine for the third part of it, and the night milke^ner.
13 And I -and i heard an Siffe', flying heaven,
saying with a voice, " Woe, woe, woe, foAiîfm'ttatSfon the earth,
by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels,
are yet to sound.'
CHAPTER 9.
The soundings of the fifth and sixth angels.
1 And the fifth angel sounded, " and I saw a star from heaven
lallen unto the earth : and 'the™ was given to him the key of Hhe
pit.
abyss.
2 And he opened the pftotThlíáyU; 'and there w"Äp a smoke out of
the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and the air
were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
3 And out of the smoke came forthlocusts upon the earth; and
""powfr" was given 'ihem,' ® as the scorpions of the earth have power.
4 And it was ®™idimto'' them »'that they should not hurt "the grass
of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree,' bnt only S
which h ggf^i of God Si their foreheads.
men
5 And it was given them that they should not kill them, •' but
that they should be tormented five months : and their torment wm
as the torment of a scorpion, when It® striketh a man.
6 And in those days '' me^^'shaü seek death, and shaU m nTwise find it ;
and they shall desire to die, and death ^''Sth®® from them.
7 And ' the ^ shapes of the locusts wlíe like unto horses prepared mr®
\va"1' "'and upon their heads as it were crowns like unto gold, "and
their faces wlie as nî^'s faces. "'®°'
8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and "their teeth were as
the teeth of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron ; and
the sound of their wings wal " as the sound of chariots, of many
i horses SnI to '
battle,
war.
342
''.The four angels loosed.
REVELATION, 10. The strong angel and the hook.
over them-
which is
as king
the angel of the
He'brew »"T'" l-häd'don, in the Greek hath It
10 And they Save tails like unto scorpions, and stings ; and in
their tails ' ® ^'s'^ their power """ to hurt men five months.
11 '
name in
name ^ A-pöll'yon.
12 ' The K Woe is pastj bchold, thcrc come yet two "'wóés"® here¬
after.
13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the
horns of the golden altar which is before God,
14 one ¿ymg to the sixth angel, which had the trumpet. Loose the four
angels which are bound "kt the great river Eu-phrâ'tëg.
15 And the four angels were loosed, which haTbken prepared for th?
hour- and ® day and ^ month' and ^ year, that they Ätd kui the third part
of men.
16 And ^''the number of the arS ^ of the horsemen
thousand
times ten thousand : ^ I heard the number of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on
them, having breastplates of fire' and of ¡lytlnti', and ot brimstone :
"and the heads of the horses ar" as the heads of lions ; and out of
their mouths prkSeth fire and smoke and brimstone.
18 By these three plagues was the third part of men killed, by the fire'
and the smoke' and the brimstone, which provided out of their
mouths.
19 For 'thf power of the horses is lu their mouth, and in their tails: ''for
their tails like unto serpents, and have heads - and with them they
do hurt.
20 And the rest of lÍíínSkS, which were not kiUed Ä these plagues,
repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not
worship devils, ' and the idols of gold, and ot silver, and of brass, and
of stone, and of wood ; which ndtS see, nor hear, nor walk ;
21 and they repented n(^ of their murders, ^ nor of their sorceries, nor of
their fornication, nor of their thefts.
CHAPTER
The strong angel and the hook,
mighty
10.
John eats the hook.
1 And I saw another a?on7 angel coîSkg down kkTSf heaven, kîiayld with
a cloud; " and the rainbow ivS upon his head, and ''his face "S as
the sun, and " his feet as pillars of fire
2 and* he had in his hand a little book open : '' and he set his right
foot upon the sea, and (iSk left the earth';
3 and he Cried with a ¿"at voice, as a lion roareth : and when he
cried, the ® seven thunders uttered their voices.
4 And when the seven thunders uttered !);«> v™'
I
those
up the
was about to
write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying, ^Seal
things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.
5 And the angel which I saw stlSung upon the sea and upon the earth
" lifted up his right hand to heaven,
6 ¿ni sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, '' who created the
heaven' and the things that kïk thkreik: and the earth' and the things
that areïhmik; and the sea' and the things Takt'' are therein, ' that there
'ihiii' be * time no longer :
1 but * in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he
fo sound, then is finished the mystcry of God, accordiÄ'thJg^Ädi^B wwch he
' declared to his servants the prophets.
8 And ' the voice which I heard from heaven, again- speaking
343
a. d. 96.
q ver. 5.
r £ph. 2. 2.
s ver, 1.
2 That ia to
Bay, A
destroyer.
t Ch. & 13.
« eh. 16.12.
X Ps. 68.17.
Dan. 7.10.
y Ezek. 38. 4.
z ch. 7. 4.
a I Chr. 12. 8.
Is. Ô. 28,29.
b Is. 9.13.
c Deut. 31. 291
3 Gr. (lemons.
rfLev. 17. 7.
Ps. 106. 37.
1 Cor. 10. 20.
ePs. 115. 4.
Dan. a. 2.3.
J ch. 22. 15.
a Ezek. 1. 28.
b Mat. 17. 2.
ch. 1.16.
cch. I. 1.5,
d Mat. 28.18.
€ ch. 8.5.
/Dan. 8. 26.
Ç Ex. 6. S.
Dan. 12. 7.
h Neh. 9. 6-
ch. 4.11.
t Dan. 12. 7.
ch. 16.17.
4 Or, delay.
k eh. 11.15.
I ver. 4.
John eats the book.
REVELATION, 11.
The seventh trumpet sounded.
a. d. 96.
m Jer. 15.10.
£zek. 2. 8.
n £zek. 3. 3.
o £zek. 2.10.
n £zek. 40. 3.
ch. 21.15.
í> Num. 23.18.
cEzek. 40.17.
2 Gr. ' «.sí
without,
d Pe, 79.1.
tí Ban. 8.10.
/ch. 13.5.
(J eh- 20. 4.
ft eh. 19.10.
I ch. 12. G.
k Ps. .52. 8.
3 Gr. lamp-
sta/ids.
/2K, 1.10.
Jer. 1.10.
Ezek. 43. 3.
m Num. 16.29.
n I K. 17. 1.
.Jam. .5.16.
o Ex. 7.19.
p Lu. 13. .32.
q Ch. 13. 1, 11.
r ch. 9.2.
s Dan. 7. 21.
4 Gr. caj-case.
t ch. 14. 8.
u Heb. 13.12.
ch. 18.24.
X ch. 17.15.
1/ Ps. 79.2,3.
a Esth. 9.19.
b ch. 16.10.
c ver. 9.
d Ezek. 37. 5.
c Is. 14.13.
ch. 12. .5.
fis. 60. 8.
a 2 K. 2. l.
ft ch. 6.12.
* ch. 16. 19.
5 Gr. names
of men.
k Josh. 7.19.
ch. 14. 7.
I ch. 8.13.
»rt ch. 10. 7.
n Ib. 27.13.
ch. 16.17.
with me, and Go, take the hook which is open in the hand
of the angel 'tha?* standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.
9 And I went unto the angel, unto hinr that h^hUia give me the
little book. And he Sh unto me, Take íí; and eat it up ; and it shall
make thy belly bitter, but t^"mÂitXîrte sweet as honey.
10 And I took the little hook out of the angel's hand, and ate it up ;
" and it was in my mouth sweet as honey : and ^®when®® I had eaten
it, "my belly was made hitter.
11 And they^iy unto me. Thou must prophesy again many peo¬
ples' and nations' and tongues' and kings.
CHAPTER 11.
The two witnesses prophesy. The seventh trumpet sounded.
1 And there was given me " a reed like unto a rod : and
saying, i measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them
that worship therein.
2 xSd "the court which is without the temple leave without, and mea¬
sure it not; ''for it hatifbeen giveu unto the mtícÁIV and the holy city
shall they Hread under footforty aSa two months.
3 And I will give unto my two » witnesses, * and they shall
prophesy ' a thousand two himdred aSa threescore days, clothed in
sackcloth.
4 These are the two olive trees' and the two ® candlesticks, standing
before the Sfra of the earth.
5 And if any man aesSthto hurt them, 'fire proceedeth out of their
mouth, and devoureth their enemies: "and if any man shaiiTesireto
hurt them, in this manner mustue he killed.
6 These "have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain not au^ng the
days of their prophecy : and they " have power over the waters to turn
them mto blood, and to smite the earth with ever? piTíJé, as often as they
will,
shall desire.
7 And when they ' shall have finished their testimony, " the beast
bottomless pit ,
abyss
shall make war
against
with
them, and
that com?thup "out of the
overcome them, and Mil them.
8 And their * dead bodies lie ii^the street of ' the great city, which
spiritually is called Söd'om and E'g^pt, " where also tSeh- Lord was
crucified.
9 And from®JmLg the Síes and and tongues and nations Ä™
look upon their ^ dead bodies three days and T half, " and suffer their
dead bodies to be ffid in ftomb.
10 ^And they that dwell "SS" the earth rejoice over them, and
make merry'; " and they shall send gifts one to another ; ' because these
two prophets tormented them that dwlli on the earth.
11 "And after the three days and a° half ''the b?Sh of life from God
entered into them, and they stood upon their feet ; and great fear
fell upon them which bSd them.
12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them.
Come up hither. " And they ^^went®*^ up into heaven ■'"in the cloud ; » and
their enemies beheld them.
18 And 'fnt^S® hour "Serewál a great earthquake, 'and the tenth part
of the city feU'; and there were killed hi the earthquake slam s of men ggygn
thousand" persons: and the ""Test"* were affrighted,and gave glory to
the God of heaven.
14 'The second w°o®e is past; behold, the third w°o®e cometh quicMy.
15 And "the seventh angel sounded; "and there touowed great voices
344
Of the woman clothed with the sun. REVELATION, 12.
The great red dragon.
in heaven, and^iíií®¿id, " The l^dZ' of th? world become the ¿¡"gdZ' of
our Lord, and of his Christ: ^and he shall reign ^for ever and ever.
16 And «the four and twenty elders, which before God on their
Äes, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,
17 fâ/in"!' We give thee thanks, O Lord God, the Almighty, which art
to thee
thy great
' raSÎ?!' " and the time
and which wast';®°^""°™'"®' because thou hast taken
power, ' and 'didsrr?'¿?í!'
18 ' And the nations were «tS, and thy wrath
of the dead'*'^''"''i-oy®'"'""' he judged, and give their reward
°t"o'° thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to them that
fear thy name, the small and the great; «and destroy them
"iiat" destroy the earth.
19 And there w£s®openèÂ%'e°SSîe®^f God th^^ hi heaven'; and there was seen
in his temple the ark of his covenant
and " there
voices, and "tSïïnSf ' and an earthquake, ' and great haü.
fouowed lightnings, and
CHAPTER 12.
Of the woman clothed with the sun. The great red dragon.
1 Axd "iffeappea''«! a great sigS^w^Len in lieaven ; a woman arrayld with
the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of
twelve stars;
•2 ¿!d she was" with child: and she"rtàh out, ° travailing m birth, and Kin
to be delivered.
3 And there wTs^^ln another in heaven ; and behold, '' a great
seven crowns upon hit
upon his beads seven
red dragon, ''having seven heads and ten horns, •'and seven crowns,upon his
heads,
diadems.
4 And ® his tail draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, » and
did cast them to the earth : and the dragon stood * before the woman
ii4ur>V» TTroci ready rl/:ilÍTrúT.ú/1 Í for to devour her child as soon as it was born.
WiLlCri WftS about bO D0 (16Í1V616Q, that when she was delivered, he might devour her child.
5 And she wasSSillred oïïson, a man cliild, * who ™ to rule all the nations
with a rod of iron : and her child was caught up unto God, and uíSo
his throne.
6 And ' the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that there they maynoíSlíh her ""a thousand two
hundred £"d threescore days.
7 .\iul there was war in heaven : " Mf cliael and his angels „oâ^/orth
"L^'wíwith the dragon ; and the dragon '™r1ed and his angels'-
g And - - - - -
and"hey prevailed not,' neither was their place found any more in
heaven.
9 And p the great dragon was cast
called the Dëv'il and Sa'tan,
was cast dSwii, «tílf
. which deceiveth 4.1. ^ _,_v, ^
the deceiver of tlie WllOie
out
old serpent, he that is
world i ' he was
cast down tS the earth, and his angels were cast down with him.
10 And I heard a Lw^t voice 'Now is come
and the powei, and the kingdom of our God, and the
for the accuser of our brethren is cast do-wn,
before our God day and night.
11 And '"they overcame him beoaMeot the blood of the Lamb, and
the salvation,
aiithority of his Christ :
"which
accuseth
them
lecanœoi the woi'd of their testimony; «and they loved not their uie
lives
unto death.
12 Therefore " rejoice, "o heavens, and ye that * dwell in them. "Woe
tothemhabitersof earth and fo'r the sea; be "use the de-vil is S™ do'vvn unto
you, having great wrath, «that he hath but a short
time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth, he
persecuted " the woman which brought forth the man child.
I 345
A. D. 96.
O ch. 12.10.
» Dan. 2. 4i.
2 Gr. unto the
ages of the
ages,
q eh. 4. 4.
r ch. 1, 4, 8.
1 ver. 2, í).
u Dan. 7. 9.
ch. 0.10.
X ch. 19. 5.
y ch. 13.10.
2 ch. 15. 5, &
a ch. 8. 5.
b ch. 16. 21.
a Is. 66. 7.
Gal. 4. 19.
c ch. 17. 9, 10.
d ch. 13.1.
e ch. 9.10,19.
/ch. 17.18.
g Dan. 8.10.
h ver. 2.
i Ex. 1.16.
k Ps. 2. 9.
ch. 2.27.
l ver. 4.
m ch. 11.3.
n Dan. 10.13.
o ver. 3.
ch. 20. 2.
p Lu. 10. 18.
John 12. .31.
çGcn.S. 1, 4.
ch. 20. 2.
r ch. 20. 3.
3 Gr. inhab-
itei! earth,
s ch. 9. 1.
f ch. 11.15.
u Job 1. 9.
X Rom. 8. 33.
y Lu. 14. 26.
zPs. 96.11.
ch. 18. 20.
4 Gr. taber¬
nacle,
a ch. 8. 1.3.
b ch. 10. 6.
The beast with seven heads.
REVELATION, 13.
The beast with two hams.
A. D. 96.
d Ex. 19. 4.
e ver. íi.
/ch. ir. 3.
g Dan. 7. 25.
h Is. 59.19.
i Gen. 3.15.
ch. 11. 7.
k ch. 14.12.
11 Cor. 2.1.
ch. 1. 2, 9.
a Dan. 7. 2, 7.
6 ch. 12. 3.
c Dan. 7. 6.
d Dan. 7.5.
e Dan. 7. 4.
/ch. 12. 9.
<7 ch. hi. 10.
h ch. 12. 4.
1 ver. 12, 14.
2 Gr. nfain.
Ach. 17. &
m Dan. 7. 8.
3 Or, ÍO do his
works dur¬
ing. «Sec
Dan. 11. 28.
n ch. 11.2.
o John 1.14.
p Dan. 7. 21.
ch. 11.7.
q ch. 11. 18.
r Ex. 32. 32.
Dan. 12.1.
ch. 3. 5.
s ch. 17. 8.
t ch. 2. 7.
t/ Is. ai. i.
X Gen. 9. (î.
Mat. 26. 52.
y ch. 14. 12.
a ver. 3.
6 Dent. 13. l.
Mat. 24. 24.
ch. 16. 14.
c 1 K. 18. .38.
d ch. 12. 9.
e 2 Tîiee. 2. 9,
10.
/"2 K. 20. 7.
g ch. 16. 2.
14''And there^eregiTOntoTh^wiSnthe two wings of the great sagls, "that
she might fly ■'"into the wilderness' ùm" her place, where she is nourished
" for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent '^cast out of his mouth after the wo-
ina.n' -water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried away gy the 8?«™
16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed up the iwer which the dragon cast out of his
mouth.
17 And the dragon waxld wroth with the woman, 'and went away to
make war with the of her seed, * which keep the commandments
of God, and S 'the testimony of Je'§us;
ANT> I
and he
CHAPTER 13.
The beast to which the dragon gives his power.
saw "a beast
. stood upon the sand of the sea: /ía i
out of the sea, ' having
seven heads
and
rise
coining
and "Sn" his horns ten dS™;
up
- /ns,
diadems,
ten horns,
seven heads,
and upon his heads "¿ISie"'® of blasphemy.
•J "And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, ''and his feet
were as the feet of a bear, " and his mouth as the mouth of a lion : and
''the dragon gave him his power, "and his tÄe, "and great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads 'as though it iiadheen smitten unto death 5 and his
'dÄ-snX*' was healed : and " the whoî?èÎrth wondered after the beast-
4 ài"d they worshipped the dragon, he'SuShe gave hisaXoaty unto the
beast; and they worshipped the beast, saying, 'Who là like unto the
beast ? and who is able to war with him ?
5 áíd there was given "tî" him " a mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies ; and ^2?« was given "ti" him authority ' to continue " forty
aSd two months.
6 j\.nd he opened his mouth îotoSSos against God, to blaspheme
his name, " and his tabernacle, evL them that dwell in the heaven.
7 And it was given unto him ^ to make war with the saints, and to
overcome them: "and Xre'was given to him authority over ev^y^rtÄd
and and
"whose
be that kllleth
if any man shall kill
people dllU. torigue clllU. nation
8 And all that dwell "SS" the earth shall worship him, every one
Samfhïih not been Written in the book of life of the Lamb that hath been
slain " from the foundation of the world.
9 ' If any man 'íSh an ear, let him hear.
10 " ita'nÄt/captivity, into ca
with the sword, -«Ähe 8™?d " Here is the patience and the
faith of the saints.
11 And I another beast "coming np out of the earth; and he
had two horns like unto a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
12 And he exerciseth all the authority of the first beast in°his'ï^fit°AS°he"'
maketti tlic carth and them 'thit" dwell therein to worship the first
beast, " whose 'dÄstrX'' was healed.
13 And "he doeth great """"gns?' that he shonidtvIiiTnake fire to come
down oiuof heaven u?Sn the earth in the sight of men;
14 And he ''deceiveth them that dwell on the earth' "by íJls^roTt^esílSI
miracles it wa^^^wiThnn to do 111 thc slght of thc bcast ; sayüig to
them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the
beast, iïii'Îîia'îîf the S?oWtL sword,-^and
15 And itrvasgf^rj^loA.m tO giVC breath to"lt.'?ren to the imagC of thC bcast,
that the image of the beast should both speak, " and cause that as
many as Kw not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
16 And he causeth all, Ihl*' small and the great, and the rich and the poor,
346
The Lamb and his company.
" REVELATION, 14
The fall of Babylon.
that there l)e given them 3» Iïl3rk on tll6Ír
^the free anjd the bond,
„„ ™ -í-IioÍt toreheade:
or upon olltJir forehead;
. 17 an^ that no man should H'Îbie to buy or to sell, save he that hath the
■k, eVen 'the name of the beast' ^or the number of his name.
18 ' Here is wisdom. ^®He™ that hath understanding, let wm count
"the number of the beast; "for it is the number of a man; and his
number Is Six hundred íñd six.
CHAPTER 14.
The Lamb and his company. The fall of Babylon.
1 And I and'behold, "the Lamb staSdfng on the mount ll'SS'and with
him 't" hundred and forty and four thousand, ''having his father's n^me,
and the name of his Father, Written on their f Orchcads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters,
and as the voice of a great thunder : and the voice which I heard
of "harpers harping 'with their harps :
3 aM ^they iSif as it were a new song before the throne, and before
the four uvin^írlltures and the elders : and no man could learn thf song
»Kve the hundred Hi forty Hi four thousand, CT^a'eythlth^bl^pSSäsed
ont of the earth.
4 These are they which were not defiled with women ; " for they
are virgins. These they 'which follow the Lamb whithersoever
he goeth. These were from among men,
unto God and unto the Lamb.
5 And "" in their mouth was found
'fo'ft/ the firstfruits
fault before the throne of God.
blemish.
no
"they are "nfithout
ever-
an
6 And I saw another angel "lying in heaven, ^'ha'ving
èS gospel to p?ldahn unto them that dwell on the earth, « and uíito
every nation' and '^ribe'*' and tongue' and people';
7 andhe'Sth with a ^ift voicc, " Fcar God, and give him glory; for the
I hour of his jSal^eit is come: "and worship him that made the heaven'
and the earth' and sea' and fountains of waters.
8 And another, a second angel, followed, saying, ' ®îffin,°aitoi"™'
wyTo'n"thf great, ""wn^h^Sh"® made all the nations to drink of the wine
of the wrath of her fornication.
9 And Motff angel, a third, followed them, saying with a voice,
"If any man wJSiüMeth the beast and his image, and íeüllvlthl mark jS,
his forehead, or upon his hand,
I'-'IO le^a^® " shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is
' ^prepared unmbsed
into Qf Jjjg inm^tion;
Imented with " fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels,
and in the presence of the Lamb :
11 Md the smoke of their torment '•^lœth"' up "for ever and ever; and
they have no rest day night, thmhat worship the beast and his
image, and ''"whosIT®'^ receiveth the mark of his name.
12 "Here is the patience of the saints," they that keep the
commandments of God, and the faith of Jë'§us.
13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, 'Blessed
Sre the dead " which die ® in the Lord from henceforth : J"»®,' saith the
Spirit, ' that they may rest from their labours ; Iot their works
follow with them.
14 And I and behold, a white cloud'; and the cloud iHífie
sitting like unto *í®son" of man, 'ha'ving on his head a golden cro'wn,
and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel *" came out f?óm the temple, crying with a i^t
347
A. D. 9G.
t ch. 14.11.
k ch. 15. 2.
I ch. 17. 9.
m ch. 15.2.
n ch. 21.17.
a ch. 5,6.
&ch.7.4.
c ch. 7.3.
e ch. 5.8.
/ch. 5.9.
g ver. 1.
h 2 Cor. n. 2.
i ch. 3.4.
k ch. 5. 9.
l Jam. 1.18.
m Ps. 32. 2.
n Eph. 5.27.
o ch. 8.13.
;i Eph. 3. 9.
2 Gr. sit.
g ch. 13. 7.
rch. 11.18.
s Neh. 9. 6.
Ps. 3S. 6.
Acts 14.15.
t Is. 21. 9.
ch. 18. 2.
« Jer. .'>1. 7.
ch. 11.8: 16.
19 ; 17. 2,5.
T ch. 13.14,15.
V Ps. 75. 8.
Is. 51.17.
« ch. 18. 6.
3 Gr. mingled*
n ch. 16. 19.
&ch. 20.10.
c ch. 19. 20-
4 Gr. unto ages
of ages.
d Is. 34.10.
ch. 19.3.
e ch. 13.10.
/ch. 12.17.
g Eccl. 4.1, 2.
ch. 20. 6.
h 1 Cor. 15. IS.
5 Or, fn the
Lord. From
henceforth,
yea, saith
the Spirit.
t2Thes. 1.7.
ch. 6.11.
k Ezek. 1.26.
Dan. 7.13.
ch. 1. LS.
I ch. 6.2.
m ch. 16.17.
The seven angels and plagues. REVELATION, 15, 16.
The seven vials of viroM^
A. D. 96.
fiJoel.X 13.
Mat, 1.3. .39.
O Jer. 51. 33.
ch. 13. 12.
2 Gr. dried up.
p ch. 16.8.
«Joels. 13.
.« Is. 63. 3.
e Heb. 13.12.
ch. 11.8.
K ch. lu. 14.
ach. 12.1,3.
h ch. 16.1.
c ch. 14. 10.
d ch. 4.6.
eMat. 3. 11.
/ch. 13. 15.
g ch. 5. ¡
14.2.
h Ex. 15. L
ch. 14. 3.
t Deut. 32. 4.
Ps. 111.2.
i Pe. 145. 17.
ch. 10. 7.
I Ex. 15.14.
m Is. 66. 23.
w Num. 1. 50.
ch. 11. lu.
p Fx. 28. 6,8.
Ezck. 44. 17.
ch. 1.13.
q ch. 4. 6.
r 1 Thes. 1.9.
ch. 4. 9; 10.6.
s Ex. 40. 34.
Is. 6. 4.
t 2 Thes. 1. 9.
a eh. 15.1.
b ch. 14.10.
c ch. 8. 7.
<1 Ex. 9. 9,10.
cch.l3.16.
/ch. 13.14.
g ch. 8. 8.
h Ex. 7.17.
i ch. 8. 9.
* Gr. soul of
life.
voice to him that sat on the cloud, " seidÍonh thy sickle, and reap : foi
time
hour to reap
is come ; ■ for the harvest " of the earth is
the ,
16 And he that sat on the cloud
cast " his sickle
ripe.
2 over-ripe.
WlI16pr6SS, the great rcinepmj,
upon the earth ; and,
the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out irSL the temple which is in heaven,,
he also having a sharp sickle. »
18 And another angel came out from the altar, " ^thSÄh power over
fire; and hiÄd with a ¿"eatíoTce to him that had the sharp sickle, say¬
ing, « se'id?orth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of
the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. i
19 And the angel cast'" his sickle into the earth, and gathered the'
viX®se of the earth, and cast Ü into "■ the
of the wrath of God.
20 And the winepress was trodden'without the city, and th?re came
out blood from the wiueprcss, " cvcu unto the bridles- of th¡Äs?«"fir as
a thousand aSd six hundred furlongs.
CHAPTER 15.
The seven angels viith the seven last plagues.
1 And " I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, ''seven
angels having seven plagues; wMca are the last, "for in them is msS
the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were ''a giassy sea ® mingled with fire; and
them that the beast,and "r^m his image, and Tim"
mark, and over numbcr of hls uamc, stïnitog by thc glassy sea. » havlug
harps of God.
3 And they sing " the song of Mö'§e§ the servant of God, and the
song of the Lamb, saying, ' Great and marvellous "re thy works, o
Lord God, the Almighty; ^i-"ghteons and true Sfi thy ways, thou King of
saints,
the aires.
4 'Who shall not fear, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for th™
only ait holy - for all the nations shall come and worship before thee;
for thy rightÄShaTCheen made manifest.
5 And after thes^mngs I and- " the temple of the tabernacle
of the testimony in heaven was opened :
6 "andthe"!'''''"Came OUt from the temple' the seven angels that had the SCVCU
plagues,arrayed with prectoas stone, pUrC ""ond'hrfghtf"' audgirfabOTt their breastS
with golden girdles.
7 « And one of the four iiving^^tures gave unto the seven angels seven
golden how\s full of the wrath of God, *■ who liveth for ever and ever.
8 And " the temple was filled with smoke ' from the glory of God,
and from his power ; and "ñon?" was able to enter into the temple, till
the seven plagues of the seven angels shOTid"¿"S?¿d.
CHAPTER 16.
The angels pour out their vials full of wrath.
1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying " to the seven
angels. Go and pour out the sevrabñwis * of the wrath of God into
th© ©firth
2 And the first went, and poured out his bS^^i " ?nto" the earth ; and
''itb^ramè a uolsome and grievous sore upon the men « which had the
mark of the beast, and •''which worshipped his image.
8 And the second poured out his bowi 'îSto" the sea ; and it
became blood as of a dead Sññi ' and every «living soul died, ««»ti»
things that were tll6 S63f.
348
\g out of the vials.
REVELATION, 17.
Judgment of the great harlot.
the third poured out his bSt'i iSfo the rivers and the
[utains of the waters ;
' and "iP became blood.
rigbteous, 0 Lord,
thou,
And I heard the angel of the waters aa^&g, "* wghteous art
_'hich art' and wwch wast, thiauSy o?i'e, because thou thus" judge:
§ lOT "they ¿^ured'oit the blood ^of saints and prophets, «and biôod hast
given them to drink ; they are worthy.
And I heard the altar Ä7Ä "" Lord God, the Almighty,
'true and righteous a" thy iudfements.
8 And the fourth poured out his b™vi 'upon the sun; " and
was given unto to scorch men with fire.
19 And men were ^scorched with great heat': and they '"blasphemed
^thename of the God- which hath the power over these plagues; "and
they repented not " to give him glory.
ÍI10 And the fifth poured out his bowi " upon the th^íe of the beast ;
iand his kingdom was "and they gnawed their tongues
for pain,
11 and they "'blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and
'their sores'; •"'and they repented not of their wÄ.
12 And the sixth poured out his bôwi " upon the great river, the
„ter Eû-phrâ'të§ ; '' and the water thereof was dried up, ' that the way
I of fViû Irinívct of the east might be prepared,
might be made ready for tllc iSAlXgb that come from the suniising.
13 And I saw t^ee unclean ^ s Wlhe frogs ««e mOUth of 'the
dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of
""the false prophet, three unclean spirits, as it were frogs:
14 "toT they are spirits of '^devils, "working "¡¿Sfs'f'whfeh'' go forth
unto the kings of the whole * world, to gather them
jtteunto «the ''wai® of the*' great day of God, the Almighty.
c r Behold. I come as a thief. Blessed he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, $ lest he walk
. (Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth Iiis garments, lest he walk
r naked, and they see his shame.
' naked, and they see his shame. )
¡:-tl6 'And they gathered them together into the place which is called in "'®
: He'brew
I IT; And the seventh ®°®®' poured out his b™î upon the air ; and there
came forth a great voice out of the temple, from the throne,
saying, " It is done":
18 Md ""there were nghtSs, and *yôîc^e®s?' and 'tCSV "and there was a
upon the earth.
men were
were men
great earthquake, " such as was not since the™
so an earthquake, so mflhty.
19 And " the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities
of the nations fell: and ®"®^* Bäb'y-lon ''Sè"|^t®ÎSI™c''SLredinthesightof
God, " to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his
wrath.
20 And "' every island fied away, and the mountains "were not found.
21 ® A nrl there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent :
-ÍVUU. great hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, cometh down out of heaven upon men :
and ■''men blasphemed God because of «the plague of the haü; for
.the plague thereof ^ exceeding gTcat.
CHAPTER 17.
The woman arrayed in purple and scarlet.
1 And there came "one of the seven angels '"ïhat' had the seven
äßd mike "with mc, saying, '"®' Come hither,' '' I "will shew thee
^^6 of "the great i^rií® ''that sitteth upon many waters;
' 2. ' with whom the kings of the earth committed fornication, and
^SeÄtdwilii the earth """were®" made d?í2kÍn with the wine of her for¬
nication.
3 Aad he carried me away in the 1® « into 'k® wilderness : and I saw
95 349
a. d. 96.
t ch. 8.10.
I £x. 7. 20.
m ch. Id. 3.
n ch. 1. 4, 8.
o Mat. 2S. 34,
3.Í.
ch. 13.15.
p eh. 11.18.
q Is. 49. 26.
7' ch. 15. 3.
s ch. 13. 10.
t ch. 8.1?.
u ch. 9.17,18.
2 Or, tmmed.
X ver. 11, 21.
y Dan. 5. 22.
ch. y. 20.
2 ch. 11.13.
a eh. 13. 2.
b ch. 9.2.
c ch. 11.10.
d ver. 9, 21.
fi ver. 2.
.f ver. 9.
(j ch. 9.14.
h Jer. 50. 38 ;
51.14().
t Is. 41. 2, 25.
k 1 John 4.1.
l ch. 12. 3, 9.
m ch. 19.20.
n 1 Tim. 4.1.
3 Gr. demohfi,
o 2 Tlies. 2. 9.
ch. 13. 1.3, 14.
P Lu. 2.1.
4 Or. inhdh-
iled earth.
q ch. 17. 14.
r Mat. 24. 43.
ch. 3. 3.
« 2 Cor. 5. 3.
ch. 3. 4, 18.
t ch. 19. 19.
X ch. 4. 5.
7/ch. 11.1.3.
2 Dan. 12.1«
a ch. 14. 8.
b ch. 18. 5.
cis. .M. 17,22.
ch. 14.10.
d ch. 6.14.
c ch. 11. 19.
/ver. 9,11.
o £x. 9. 23.
a ch. 21.9.
b ch. 16.19.
c Nah. .3. 4.
ch. 19. 2.
d ver. 1.5.
e ch. 18. 3.
,/'.ler. .51. 7.
ch. 14. 8.
g ch. 12. 6.
The woman
in purple and scarlet. REVELATION, 18.
Babylon is fallen.
A. D. 96.
h ch. 12. S.
i ch. 13. 1.
1 \ e . 12.
m ch. 18.12.
n lAun. 11. 38.
2 Gr. gilded,
V Jcr. 51. 7.
ch. 18. 6.
;y clî. 14. 8.
g 2 Thcs. 2. 7.
»•ch. 11.8; 14.
8; ly. 19.
f ch. Ls. 9,
; Or,/oiTii-
Citions.
ich. 18. 24.
u ch. 13. 15.
X ch. 6. 9,10.
</ch. 11.7.
z ver. 11.
ch. 13.10.
Il ch. 13. S.
^ ch. 13. 8.
4 Gr. ."fiall 6e
prisent.
c ch. l.'i. 18.
5 Or, 7rt€cmmo.
d ch. 13.1.
/' Dan. 7. ÎK).
ch. 13. 1.
<7 ch. 16.14.
A Dcut. 10.17.
ch. 19. h¡.
Í Jer. 5r. 44.
ch. 14. 4.
l- ver. 1.
l ch. 13. 7.
m Jer. .Vi. 41.
ch. 16. V2.
V Ezek. 10.
.37-44.
ch. 1.«. 16.
o ch. 18. 8.
7^<2Tlies. 2.11,
q ch. 10. 7.
r ch. 16.19.
s ch. 12. 4.
6 Gr. hath a
kingdom.
och. 17. 1.
6Ezek.43.2.
cIB. 1.3. 19.
ch. 14. 8.
d le. 1.3. 21.
Jer. SO.
7 Or,
e le. 14. 2.3.
Mar. .5. 2,3.
/ch. 14. 8.
g ver. 11,15.
8 Or, hixwy,
h le. 48. 20.
2 Cor. 6.17.
a woman situng * upon a Silt-coiSüíed beast, full of ' names of blasphemy,
* having seven heads and ' ten horns.
4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, " and
2decked with gold and precious ItoSf and pearls, "having
full of abominations,
and fllthiness
even the
upon her forehead a name mystekv bab-y
GIÍEAT, s 'fHE .MOTHER OK 8 HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE E'AUTH.
GIIEAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS ANP OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EAMTH
5 tSi
3 unclean things Of ll6r f OrniCâtiOD '
i **rpî44pi-| IIAH'V-LOK j-
./ Wlitttîll, MYSTERV, BAB'y-LON
THE
THE
6 And I saw ' the woman drunken " with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of ^ the martyrs of Jë'gus,' And when I saw her, I won¬
dered with a great wonder.
7 And the angel said unto me. Wherefore didst thou I wiU
tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth
her, which hath the seven heads and the ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and "fÄnuiramenp out
of the and to ''go into perdition,' Tnd they that dwell on the
earth " shall wonder, ' whose "SI S not teen written in the book
of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast,
how that he was, and is not, and .shliilW.
9 hcto " ''*¡1 " the ® mind which hath wisdom. ^ The seven heads are
seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth':
10 ISdthly are seven kings; the five are fallen, ?"e one is, the other
is not yet come ; and when he cometh, he must continue a mtiewime;
11 And the beast that was, and is not, iswIisiTfauS^an eighth, and is of
the seven'; " and he goeth into perdition.
12 And^the ten horns ^ïhât'' thou sawest are ten kings, which have
received no kingdom as yet; but they receive aKIity as kings,
with the beast; for one hour.
13 These have one mind, and liil" give their power and aSfîty unto
the beast.
14 ® These shall war aSiíst the Lamb, and the Lamb shall over¬
come them; * for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings ; ' and they
also shall overcome that are with him, called' and chosen' and faithful.
15 And he saith unto me,*'The waters which thou sawest, where the
hirilt sitteth, ' are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou sawest, ami" the beast, "'these shall
hate the ha'rîlt; and shall make her desolate " and naked, and shall eat
her flesh, and snaii ° burn her nttcriy with fire.
17^ For God 'Sï put in their hearts to ^'à'o ' his miid, and to come to^e mind,
and to give their kingdom unto the beast, ^ until the words of God shotid
fulfilled.
Oe accomplislied.
18 And the woman whom thou sawest "is Sf great city, 'which ®reign-
eth over the kings of the earth.
CHAPTER 18.
Babylon is fallen. The lamentations and rejoicings.
1 these things I saw another angel dSTng down outTi heaven,
having great aiíthoraí' ; ' and the earth was lightened with his glory.
2 And he cried with a Sty voice, saying, "
the great, and is become 'S" habitation of devils, and 'S® ' hold of eVery
uiire'an Spirit, and " a hold of every unclean and hateful bird.
3 For aiinttione/havedrunkof gf wrath of her fomication'
all the nations are fallen; and the kuigs of the earth Committed fornication
with her, ' and the merchants of the earth "® waxed rich ""Sy® ffi®
abundance -£ delicacies,
power Oi Util B wantonness. utofher
4 Yriid I heard another voice from heaven, saying, * Come ""forth, '
350
ntation for Bahylm.
REVELATION, 18.
Rejoicing oi er Babylon's fall.
'my people, out oí her, that ye ha^SSiSÄipwith her sins, and that ye receive
not of her plagnes -
5 ' to her sms have reached «ven unto heaven, and * God hath remem-
red her iniquities.
even as she
"e'Ser^unto her
rewarded you,
rendered,
and double
double
■ • ÍU1
iningle unto
Ording to her works: "'in the cup which she m"ùjiëd,''"iungieunto her
[double.
7 "How much soever she glorified herself,and "Sld'î'lraÂ: so much
give her of tormeiit and ' for she .sa ith in her heart, I sit a ^ queen,
and am no widow, and shall m no wise see moSto.'
8 Therefore death, and mourning, and
famine ; and "she shall be utterly burned with fire: 'for strong ^ the
Lord God rTiiiiilÄ her.
9 And ' the kings of the earth, who committed fornication and
lived a wantonly with her, " shalland 'wia^ver' her,'"when they
Srt'won the smoke of her burning,
10 fcfing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, ,
[great city, Bäb'5^-Ion, 'titestiSng' city! "for in one hour is thy
Ala8, alas that
"*oe, woe, the
judgement
11 And " the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her,'
for no man buyeth their * merchandise any more;
12 »Tiie ijjjerchandise of gold, and silver, and precious and
pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet'; and all
Hhyine wood, and ''"èver^velslf of ivory, and wVryve'ïirmlâe of most pre¬
cious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble';
13 Md cinnamon, and and incen¿! amtoiniment. and frankincense,
and 'wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and Sto'e,' and sheep'; and
mervhandise of horses* and chariots' and " slaves'; -and ' " souls of men.
14 And the fruits ÂÎu thy soul lusted after are from thee,
and all things "tot" were dainty and sumptiLs are from thee,
and m™ ¿tea find them no more at all.
15 '' The merchants of these things.
which
who
were made rich b.y her,
t,
cli
ar .
decked with gold' and precious ®Xnl' and
shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and mourù"to;
16 great city, sue " that was frrayea in fine linen* and
purple' and scarlet, and
fearlsl
vearl!
17 ■''to in one hour so great riches is And " every ship¬
master, and every'iie thÄaetii any wilither, and nSouMs, and as many as
iwiiR by sea, stood afar off,
b'* * and cried SiTas they lookef i^on the smoke of her burning, saying,
'What city a like great city I
19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and
mSinI, saying, woe! wol.'íhe great city, wherein were made rich all that
jiad thvir ships in the sea by reason of her costliness ! 'for in one hour
is she made desolate.
20 "Rejoice over her, íhóü heaven, and yesamtÄdye apostles, and ye
prophets ; for " God hath judged'^SSludgement on her.
21 And a ?tro*îîg angel took up a stone aslt^vere a great millstone, and
it into the sea, saying, " Thus with atoghty^faii shall Bab'yliÍ?Í,''the
city be ""casT" down, and ^ shall be found no more at all.
22 '' And the voice of harpers' and minstrels' änd. flute?p\ayers fiiid. trurn,-
peters' shall be heard no more at all in thee ; and no craftsman, of
whatsoever craftshall be found any more atan in thee; and the
of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee ;
23 '"and the light of a 'ítín¿® shall shine no more at all in thee ; 'and
351
A. D. 9G.
Í Gen. 18. 20.
Jer. 51.11.
k ch. 16.19.
/ Vs. 137. 8.
Jcr. 50. 15.
2 Tim. 4. 14.
eh. 13. 10.
m ch. 14.10.
n ph. 10. 19.
nEzek.28. 2.
2 Or,Z«.r«7'ioiis,
2) Is, 47. 7, 8.
q ver. 10.
y ch. 17.16.
s Jer. 50. 34.
ch. 11. 17.
t ver. 3,
ch. 17. 2.
3 Or, Inxu-
riously.
u Jer. 46.
X ver. 18.
ch. 19. 3.
y Is. 21. 9.
ch. 14. 8.
z ver. 17,19.
a ver. 3.
Ezck. 27.
27-36.
4 Gr. cargo,
b ch. 17. 4.
6 Or, bodies.
7 Or, lives.
c Ezek. 27. 13.
d ver. 3,11.
e ch. 17. 4.
8 Gr. gilded.
/ver. 10.
g Is. 23. M.
A ver. 9.
Ezek. 27. .30.
i ch. 1.3. 4.
k Josh. 7. 6.
Ezek. 27. 30.
l ver. 8.
m Ib. 44. 23.
Jer. 51. 48.
n Lu. 11. 49.
ch. 19, 2.
o Jer. 51. 64.
p ch. 12. 8.
qrle.24. 8.
Jer. 7, 34.
Ezek. 26.13.
r Jer. ÎW. 10.
s Jer. 7.34.
Praiae for God's judgments.
REVELATION, 19. The marriage of the Lawb.
A. D. Î
t Is. 23. 8.
tí 2 K. \i. 22.
ch. 17. 2, 5.
X ch. 17.6.
y Jer. 51. 49.
6 ch. 4.11 ; 7.
lu, 12 J 12. 10.
d Deut. 32. 43.
ch. ü. 10.
e Is. .34.10.
ch. 14. 11.
2 Gr. vn/o the
a'jes of the
ff/«.
/ch. 4. 4, G.
g 1 Chr. IG. 36.
Neh. 5.13.
ch. .7. 14.
h Ps. 134.1.
í cil. II. 18.
k Ezek. 1. 24.
ch. 14. 2.
I ch. 11.15,17.
m Mat. 22. 2 ;
25. 10.
2 Cor. 11. 2.
ch. 21.2,9.
n Ps. 45. 13.
ch. 3. 18.
o Ps. 132. 9.
«Mot.. 22. 2,3.
Lu, 14. 1.5.
q ch. 21. 5.
r ch. 22. 8.
s Art-10.26.
ch. 22. 9.
t 1 John .7.10.
ch. 12. 17.
u ch. 1.7. 5.
a" ch. G. 2.
y ch. 3. 14.
z Is. II. 4.
a ch. 1.14.
b ch. G. 2.
c ver. IG.
ch. 2. 17.
(I Is. ar,. 2,3.
e John 1.1.
/ch. 14. 20.
g Mat. 28. 3.
ch. 4. 4 ; 7. 9.
7/ ver. 21.
2 Tlies. 2. 8.
ch. I. 16.
i Pr. 2. 9.
ch. 2. 27.
k Ik. m. .3.
ch. 14. 19, 20.
î ver. 12.
m Don. 2. 47.
1 Tim. 6. 15.
ch. 17.14.
»i ver. 21.
o Ezek. 39.17.
p Ezek. .39.18.
3 Or, military
Gr. r.hili-
archs.
the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more
at all in thee : for * thy merchants were the of the earth ; " for
ith thy ®soreerT woro all the natioiis deceived.
24 And in her was found the blood of prophets' and of saints, and
of all that " h?Ye been slaiu upon the earth.
CHAPTER 19.
God il praised in heaven for his judgments.
1 ^after' these things "I heard as
in heaven, saying,
unto.theLord .
l-le-lu''jah ;
it were a great voice of agTalm''uTt?tude
'> Salvation, and glory, •»»n»"'-. and power.
belong to
■2 <^true and righteous
whore,
are
are
his
;judgnients:
judgements;
for he hath judged the
^ for o-iivx XA51
great h¿iot; Avhich did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and h.
'' hath avenged the blood, of his servants at her hand.
3 And a seS"time they s^fö'aijfeÄ And ''her smoke gS up ^ for ever
and ever.
4 And the four and twenty elders and the four imnïtTCatures fell down
and worshipped God that sitTeft on the throne, saying, "Amen ; HlVit'iÄh.
5 And a voice came fortíí nom the throne, saying, ''gitc praise to our God,
all ye his servants, ye that fear him, ' {i?e"' small and the great.
6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the
voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty 'aundeï?' saying.
Hal-le-lu'jah : 101
the Lord our God,
omnipotent
the Almighty,
reigneth.
7 Let us «jSœ and be exSS giad, and letus give ihigimTunto him ;
for "" the
marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.
8 And " it"wlsglveSo her that she should array"Irsea üi fliie liueu, bright s
pSrai "for the fine linen is the rifliSSI""s of the saints.
9 And he saith unto me. Write, ^ Blessed S they which are "biíweS'ío''
And he saith unto me, « These
the marriage supper of the Lamb,
are true ^Sdf of God.
10 And ""I fell dotrabefore hls feet to worship him.
me, "See ihSudSlt not: I am
thy fellowservant,
a fellow-servant with thee
And he Sh unto
and with
thy brethren
-10 a His
Í ^ And his
^and
crowns; c had^ ^ name Written, Äch no o'rknoweth
vesture dipped in
garment spriitHe^"
led ith
his head many
but he himself,
blood: and his name is
That hohl the testimony of Je'§us : worship God : for the testimony of
Je'§us is the spirit of prophecy.
11 "And I saw the heaven opened'; and behold, '"a white horse,' and
he that sat called " Faithful and True'; and " in righteousness
he doth judge and make war.
eyes "S-/® a flame of fire,
diadems
18 "'And he arrayed in a
called " The Word of God.
14 ■'"And the armies Ätnar" in heaven followed him upon white
horses, "clothed in fine linen, white «Sdpure"'
15 And "out of his mouth proMe'deth a sharp swwd, that with it lie
should smite the nations : and ' he shall rule them with a rod of iron :
and " he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness oflhe wrath of Al¬
mighty God.
16 And 'he hath on ws^glrSt and on his thigh a name written,
m KING OF KINGS, AND LOKD OP LOKDS.
KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying " to all the wS's® that fly in mfd' heaven, " Come
together unto the great supper of God ; _
18 ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of ® captains, and
the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses' and of them that
352
Satan hound.
REVELATION, 20.
First and last resurrections.
.. on them, j
Sit theieon, dnu
theiesh of allS,Ä free and bond, smaU and
great.
19 « And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their
armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat upSn the
horse, and against his army.
20'" And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that
MTOUght he deceived them that had received
the mark of the beast, and Hhem that worshipped his image"; ' îhey
Ä "were cast alive into the lake of fire " îïSt bumeth "with brimstone":
slain. of Jjjjn tJiat sat
I
21 t"i
the ^were kiued with the sword
the horse, e«n Me Sn'Ord whßhSme forth OUt
K were fiUed with their flesh.
of his mouth: ^and
upon
aU the
CHAPTER 20.
Satan hound for a thousand years. First and last resurrections.
1 And I saw an angel
come
coming
do"wn oS'Sf heaven, "having the key of
the and a great chain in his hand.
2And he laid hold on '■the dragon, the' old serpent, which is the
Dëv'ih and Sa'tan, and bound him lor a thousand years,
3 tSâ cast him into the """Xy'â?""' and shut and him,
''that he should deceive the nations no more, u'ñtli the thousand years
fulülled : and.
tlifs' he must be loosed for a little '
4 And I saw " thrones, and they sat upon them, and ^ judfement WaS
given untp them : and I sav: » the souls of them that hàd®blen beheaded
for the tStimony of .Tê'^us, and for the word of God, and * S"^sMpped
'"the mark
the beast, 'neither his image, ""and received
upon their foreheàfand'ïpSn their ÄV and they lived, and ''reigned with
Christ a thousand years.
5 "ïhe''® rest of the dead lived not until the thousand years shíSd be
finished. This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy í| he that hath part in the first resurrection :
joyer these ' the second death hath no power'; but they shall be "" priests
of God and of Christ, " and shall reign "with him a thousand years.
7 And when the thousand years are Sied", " t'iä'tan shall be loosed
out of his prison,
shall come"förthto decelvc the nations which are in the four
to gather them together to
_ And
' Ö and
Sfrs® of the earth, « Gog and Mä'gög,
«Kar: the uumber of whom il as the sand of the sea.
9 ' And they Avent up over the breadth of the earth, and compassed
the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city : and fire came
doAvn out of heaven, and devoured them.
10 ' And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire
and brimstone, "where areaiso the beast and the false prophetj"'"®' and
they shall be tormented day and night ® for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat u?Sn it, from
whose face "the earth and the heaven fled away; ^and there was
found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, "?he"¡i-eat and the?^îi,1touding before theíhíone;
'and books were opened: and another "book was opened, which
is the book of life : and the dead Avere .iudged out of 'thi® things Avliich
were written in the books, ''according to their works.
^ 13 And the sea gave up the dead Avhich were in it ; " and death and
up the dead which were in them: ""and they were judged
.every man according to their works.
353
a. d. 96.
q ch. 16.16.
I- ch. 16.13.
Ä ch. Ifl. 12.
t Dan. 7.11.
eh. 20.10.
n eh. 14.10.
X ver. 15.
y ver. 17,18.
z ch. 17.16.
a ch. 1.18.
6 2 Pet. 2. 4.
ch. 12. y.
d ver. 8.
ch. 16.14.16.
e Dan. 7. 9.
Mat. 19. 28.
y l Cor. G. 2,3.
g ch. 6. 9.
h ch. 1.3.12.
i eh. 13. 1.7.
k Rom. 8.17.
ch. 5.10.
/ch. 2.11.
2 Or, author'
rtu.
m Is. Gl. 6.
ch. 1. 6.
n ver. 4.
o ver. 2.
p ver. .3, 10.
q Ezek. 38. 2.
r ch. 16.14.
Ts. 8. 8.
Ezek. oS. 9.
t ver. 8.
« ch. 19. 20.
r rh. 14.10.
.3 Gr. imtn the
agea of the
age.
y 2 Pet. .3. 7.
ch. 21. 1.
z Dan. 2. 35.
a ch. 19.
h Dan. 7- 10.
c Ps. 69. 28.
ch. .3. r,.
d ver. 13,
•Ter. 17. 10.
Mat. 16. 27.
Rom. 2. 6.
ch. 2.2.3.
e ch. 6. 8.
4 Or. the
grave.
/ver. 12.
A new heaven and earth.
REVELATION, 21.
The heavenly Jerusalem.
a. d. 96.
g 1 Cor. 15.
2Ü, 54, 55.
k ver. 6.
ch. 21.8.
; ch. 19. 20.
a Ib. C5. U.
b ch. 20. II.
c ver. 10.
Is. 52. 1.
Heb. 11. 10.
ch..1.12.
d Is. 54. .5.
2 Cor. 11.2.
e Lev. 20.11.
2 Cor. 0.16.
ch. 7.15.
2 Gr. taher-
nacfe.
/Is. 25. 8.
ch. 7.17.
g 1 Cor. 15.
26, 54.
ch. 20. 14.
h Is. 35.10.
i ch. 4. 2, 9.
h Is. 4.3. 19.
Ich. 19. 9.
m ch. 16.17.
n ch. 1.8.
o Ib. 12. 3.
John 4.10.
ch. 22.17.
p Zech. 8. 8.
g 1 Cor. 6. 9.
Gai. 5. 19.
ch. 22. 15.
t ver. 2.
ch. 19. 7.
u ch. 1.10.
sr ver. 2.
£zek. 48.
y ver. 23.
ch. 22. 5.
3 Gr. lumi-
nn/y/.
Ezek. 48.
.-.K34.
4 Gr. portals.
a Ezek. 48.
31-34.
b MAt. IR. 18.
Gnl. 2. 9.
Eph. 2. 20.
f Ezek. 40. 3.
Zech.2.1.
ch. 11.1.
14 And »death and Haides were cast into the lake of fire. '^This is
the second death, even the lake of fire.
15 And was not found written in the book of life
cast into the lake of fire.
,he ' was
CHAPTER 21.
A new heaven and earth. The heavenly Jerusalem.
1 And " I saw a new heaven and a new earth : ' for the first heaven
and the first earth T™ passed away ; and no more.
2 And I saw "the holy city, new Jê-ru'sâ-lëm, coming down
oiro?hjave°n"fromGJd,"Ä ''as a bride adorned for her husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out of the a™" e saying, Behold, Hhe
tabernacle of God Is with men, and he shaù ^ dwell with them, and they
shall be his peÄ. and God himself shall he with them, and be their
God':
4 h?* shall wipe away every tSr from their eyes ; and » Ä shall be
shall there te mWning, nor crying, "'"'■'"nÄnr®a
no more ^ neither
more:
pain: for
the
former
first
things are passed away.
5 And * he that slttetü on the throne said, Behold, I make aU things
new. And he Write: for 'these words are unlm and
_6 And he said unto me, iVey'^ar^tomc to pass. "I am the ÂFphâ and the
O'me-gá, the beginning and the end. ° I will give unto him that is
athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.
7 He that overcometh shall inherit thise things ; and ^ I will be his
God, and he shall be my son.
8 «But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and mur¬
derers, and ^^toTStOTsr' and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars,
their part ,haiibe in ""the lake Ihat" burnetii with fire and brimstone;
which is the second death.
9 And there came one of ' the seven angels ^vh?* had the seven
bowls, who Ure laden with the seven last plagues-; and heipäke with me, saying.
Come hither, I will shew thee ' the bride, the -wife' of the T.4iinb.
10 And he carried me away "in the spir'ft to a S^^Snfi?i'Ä"nd"Ä and
shewed me "'tteh^Sy^' city Jê-ru'sâ-lêm, connn®g°di)"#n out of heaven
from God,
11" tertng® the glory of God ; her ' light "ât like unto a stone most
precious, lUfwere a jaspcr stone, clear as crystal;
12 taving^ a wall great and high'; tevlug? ^twelve Agates, and at the
* gates twelve angels-; and names written thereon, which are the names
of the twelve tribes of the children of I§'ra-el :
IB " S? the east were three * gates ; and on the north three ^ gates ; and on
the south three * gates ; and on the west tliree ^ gates.
14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and ''o"!, them
twàve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
15 And he that Sate* with me "had fora measure a golden reed to measure
the city, and the ^ gates thereof, and the wall thereof.
16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length thereof is as giSt as
the breadth : and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thou¬
sand furlongs'; ttif length and the breadth and the height thereof are
eqiial.
17 And he measured the wall thereof,"»" hundred Hi forty llí four
cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of Lïf angel.
18 And the building of the wall thereof was jasper : and the city
pure gold, like unto pime" glass.
19foundations of the wall of the city 'wJie^adSlnlTd with all
354
' Biver and tree of life.
KEVELATION, 22.
God the light of the city.
fflianner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper ; the
second, " sapphire ; the third, " chalcedony ; the fourth, emerald ;
, 20 the fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardins ; the seventh, ch'yÄe:' the
eighth, beryl; the ninth, " topaz ; the tenth, ^¿híjs'ópr^'?" the eleventh,
' jacinth ; the twelfth, amethyst.
21 And the twelve * gates weïé twelve pearls ; each7neof the several gtis
was of one pearl : ' and the street of the city «as pure gold, as it were
transparent glass.
22•''And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God the Almighty,
and the Lamb, are the temple theUot.
And the city iilth no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine
the
ts
nJSnit: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the lam^thereof
light thereof. o i
Lamb.
24 "And the nations shall walk oftt
amidst the light thereof :
and the kings of the earth do bring their glory "o™"" into it.
And the " gates thereof shall i„ no°Vise be shut by day • uoV
night there.
beneni^t,there) :
for • there shall
there shall
be no night there,
bene nignt there)
26 'and they shall bring the glory and the honour of the nations into
it;
27 there shall in nowise enter into it\"nVÄV^Ä'olÄiÄ
worketh abomination' and^"* a lie : but only they which are written in the
Lamb's "book of life.
CHAPTER 22.
River and tree of life. God the light of the city.
1 And he shewed me ° a river of water of life, ¿'fght as crystal,
proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb;
2 "in" the midst of the street thereof; Ând on "íhif side of the river' ""â^don^
= the tree of life, ""Slfriíl™
twelve ' 1
of fruits, «"yl/Är
and the leaves of the tree '' for the healing of
tbat was
fruit every month
the nations.
3 And 'there shall be no """"'"curse'any-''more: and the throne of God and
of the Lamb shall be tiíírém: and his, servants shall ""¿r him'service;
4 mi " they shall see his face ; and " his name shall be ^ their fore-
Leads.
5_'And there shall be night no more; and they need no iight"?f*iamp,
neither light of sun ; for the Lord God siSu glVe them light : ' and
they shall reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, "■ These woVd^are" faithful and true : and the
Lord, the God of the spiris o^i the prophets, " sent his angel to shew unto
his servants the things which must shortly co™ re plw.
f °AÄiioid, I come quickly.' ' Bi'Sre'dYs he that keepeth the wS' of the
prophecy of this book.
8 And I Jöhn am he that heard and SUW thcSC thiugS. Aud whcU
I " heard and 11^": ' I fell down to worship before the feet of the
, igel which shewed me these things.
iff r Grtrk thou do \t ..-.g-vf. for t thy fellowservant,
1^*' And he saith UHtO 1116, 066 thou do it HOD . 1 fim a fellow-servant with thee
id with thy brethren the prophets, and with them which keep the
»orc^ of this book : worship God.
10 'And he saith unto me. Seal not np the wo'rd? of the prophecy of
this book: 'for the time is at hand.
11 "He that is unS^lreus. let him doumiahreonsness stül : and he Thi? is
filthy, let him be made filthy still : and he that is righteous, let him
«oriKûmess still : and he that is holy, let him be made holy still.
35.'y
A. D. 96.
2 Or, îapi»
laztdi.
3 Or, sapphire,
4 Gr. portal»,
e ch. 22. 2.
/John 4. 23.
¡7 ver. 11.
Is. 24. 23.
ch. 22. 5.
A Is. HO. 3,5.
i Is. 60. n.
k Is. 60. 20.
eh. 22. A.
771 Is. 35. 6.
ch. 22. 14, l.").
5 Gt. common.
71 Phil. 4. 3.
ch. 3. 5 : 13.
8; 20.12.
a Ezek. 47.1.
h Ezek. 47. 12.
ch. 21.21.
c Gen. 2.9.
ch. 2. 7.
6 Or. crops of
fruit.
eZ eh. 21. 24.
cZech. 14. 11.
/Ezek. 35.
g Mat. .">. 8.
1 Cor. 1.3.12.
h ch. 3.12.
i ch. 21. 33.
k Fs. .16. 9.
l Dftn. 7. 27.
2 Tim 2. 12.
ch. .3. 21.
771 ch. 19. 9.
71 ch. 1.1.
o ver. 10.12.
ch. 3.11.
p ch. 1.3.
n ch. 19.10.
s Dan. 8.26.
ch. 10. 4.
t ch. 1. 3.
u Ezek. 3. 27.
Dan. 12.10.
2 Tim. 3.13.
The A Ipha and Omega.
revelatiott, 22.
Grace he mih you all. Amen.
A. D. 96.
X ver. I.
y is. 40.10.
z Rotn. 2. 6.
ch. 20. 12.
a Is. 41. 4.
ch. 1. 8,11.
b Dan. 12.12.
1 John 3. 24.
c ver. 2.
eh. 2. 7.
i/ch. 21.27.
e 1 Cor. 6. 9.
Gal. 5.19.
eh. 9. 2(», 21.
/Phil. 3. 2.
ach. 1.1.
h olu .'5. .9.
t Nuri 24.17.
ch. 2.
jfcch.2L2. 9.
ZIe..'i5.1.
John 7. -37.
cb. 21. 0.
m Deut. 4.2.
ti Ex. S2.33.
Ps. m. 28.
eh. 3. 5.
o eh. 21. 2.
p ver. 12.
Q John 21. 25.
r 2 Tim. 4. 8.
f Rom. 16. 20.
2 Thes. 3.18.
12
r- And, behold,
Hehold,
I come quickly ; and ■" my reward || with me, ^ to
man according as his work
pive
render
Al'pha and the O'me-gá, the and the fä, the
13 " I am the
and the In®];
14 " Blessed â" they that wL'i?S robSf that they may have the
right to come °to the tree of life, ''and may enter in "''by®" the gates into
the city.
15 Without Trl'thf" •''dogs, and the sorcerers, and ÄoSto™; and the
murderers, and the idolaters, and ev^ry"oShat loveth and maketh a lie.
16 "I Je'§us have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things
tor the churches. ''I am the root and the offspring of Da'vid, 'the
bright, ?he morning star.
And he™ that hear-
. nnma- And whosoever
let him COlJlG ; he that' '
17 And the Spirit and ''the bride say. Come,
eth, let him say. Come. ' And he™ that is athirst,
will, let him take the water of life freely.
18' I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the pro¬
phecy of this book, " If any man shall add unto "''thlm?®®' God shall
add unto him the plagues wilfch are written in this book :
19 4"d if any man shall take away from the words of the book of
this prophecy, " God shall take away his part "t^lm the "re? of life, and
out of ° the holy city, which are written in this book.
20 He which testifieth these things saith, I come quickli.
«Amen': ^ Even so, Lord Jë'gus.
21 ^The gi-ace of S? Lord Je'gus -with tSlÄs. Amen.
ii the end.
APPENDIX.
the expression "his God and Father" add the
marg. " Or, God and his Father,''^ viz. in Rev. 1.6.
XIV. Let the use of " fulfil " be confined to those cases in
which it denotes "accomplish," "bring to pass,"
or the like.
3. 7
10
6. 11
List of New Testament readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee, recorded
at their desire. See Preface.
CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I. Strike out " S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the
Gospels and from the beading of the pages.
II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the
Pauline Epistles, and "of Paul the Apostle"
from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews;
strike out the word " General " from the title of
' the Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude ;
' and let the title of the Revelation run " Revela¬
tion of John."
III. For " Holy Ghost " adopt uniformly the rendering
"Holy Spirit."
IV. At the word "worship" in Mat. 2. 2, etc., add the
maiginal note " The Greek word denotes an act
of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap. 18.
26) or to God (see chap. 4. 10)."
y. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering
" through " in place of " by " when it relates to
j prophecy, viz. in Mat. 2. 5,17,23 ; 3. 3 ; 4. 14 ; 8.
! 17 ; 12. 17 ; 13. 35 ; 21. 4 ; 24. 15 ; 27. 9 ; Lu. 18.
31 ; Acts 2. 16 ; 28. 25.
VI. For " tempt " (" temptation ") substitute " try " or
" make trial of " (" trial ") wherever enticement
to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of ; viz.
in the following instances : Mat. 4. 7 ; 16. 1 ; 19.
3; 22.18,35; Mark 8. 11; 10. 2; 12. 15; Lu. 4.
12; 10. 25; 11. 16; 22. 28; John 8. 6; Acts 5. 9;
15. 10 ; 1 Cor. 10. 9 ; Heb. 3. 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. 1. 6.
VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the fol¬
lowing archaisms, viz. "who" or "that" for
"which" when used of persons; "are" for
" be " in the present indicative; " know ""knew"
for "wot" "wist"; "drag" or "drag away"
for "hale."
VIH. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word
"demon" ("demons") wherever the latter
word is given in the margin (or represents the
Greek words 6at/aA>v, Saifíóvioy) ; and for " pos¬
sessed with a devil" (or "devils") substitute
either "demoniac" or "possessed with a
demon " (or " demons ").
IX. After "baptize " read " in", and put " Or, with "
in margins.
X. Let the word " testament " be everywhere changed
to "covenant" (without an alternate in the
margin), except in Heb. 9. 15-17.
XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of
ivrofiovT^ add " atedfastness " as an alternate in
the margin, except in 2 Cor. 1. 6 ; James 5. 11 ;
Lu. 8. 15 ; Heb. 12. 1.
XII. Let ¿LiTiráptov (Mat. 10. 29; Lu. 12. 6) be translated
" penny " and Srjvdpiov " shilling," except in Mat.
22. 19 ; Mark 12. 15 ; Lu. 20. 24, where the name
of the coin, " a denarius," should be given.
Xin. Against the expression " the God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ " add the marginal rendering
"Or, God and the Father " etc. ; viz. in Rom. 15.
6; 2 Cor. 1. 3; 11. 31; Eph. 1. 3; Col. 1. 3;
1 Pet. 1. 3. And against the expression '*our
God and Father" add the marg. "Or, God and
onr Father^"* \ viz. in Gal. 1. 4; Phil. 4. 20;
1 Thes. 1. 3 ; 3. 11, 13 ; James 1. 27. And against
27
8. 4
10. 39
12. 23
31
19. 14
20. 1
22. 23
23. 9
23
26. 29
27. 27
MATTHEW.
Against "to his baptism" add marg. Or, for
bapiUm
For " Is the axe laid unto " read " the axe lieth at "
So in Lu. 31 9.
Make as marg. Gr. Our bread for the coming day^
or, our needful bread. So in Lu. 11. 3.
For " his stature " read " the measure of his life "
with marg. Or, his stature So in Lu. 12. 25.
Here and in Mat. 27. 65 ; Mark 1. 44, for " go thy
[your] way " read simply " go "
For "power" read "authority" So in Mark 2.
10 ; Lu. 5. 24.
Omit marg. to "life" So in 16. 25; Mark 8. 35;
Lu. 9. 24 ; 17. 33 ; John 12. 25.
For "Is this the son of David? " read "Can this
be the son of David ? " [comp. John 4. 29.]
Omit marg. to " unto men."
For " of such is" read "to such belongeth" with
marg. Or, of such is So in Mark 10.14 ; Lu. 18.
16.
For " that is " read " that was "
Make as marg. to "which say" "Many ancient
authorities read saying."
For " Father, which is in heaven " read " Father,
even he who is in heaven "
For " judgement" read "justice" So in Lu. 11.
42.
For " I will not drink " read " I shall not drink "
Similarly in Mark 14. 25 ; Lu. 22. 16, 18.
For "palace" read "Praetorium" with marg. Or,
palace So in John 18. 28, 33 ; 19. 9.
MARK.
2. 4,
9,11,12 " bed " add marg. Or, pallet So in 6. 55 ;
John 5. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 ; Acts 5. 15 ; 9. 33.
7. 4 For " wash " read " bathe " [comp. Lu. 11. 38.]
10. 13 For "brought " read " were bringing " So in Lu.
18. 15.
32 Omit marg. to "and they that followed " etc.
45 For "For verily " etc. read " For the Son of man
also " etc.
11. 24 For "have received" read "receive" with marg.
Gr. received.
14. 3 For " spikenard " read " pure nard " and make as
marg. Or, liquid nard So in John 12. 3.
LUKE.
1. 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing
which is begotten shall be called the Son of
God " with the present text in the margin.
1. 70 For "since the world began" read "of old"
Similarly Acts 3. 21 ; 15. 18.
2. 34 For " and rising up " read " and the rising "
37 For " even for " read " even unto "
LUKE 3. 14 i-ROMANS 1. 18.
3. 14 For " Do violence to no man " etc. read *' Extort
from no man by violence, neither accuse any one
wrongfully " omitting marg.
20 For " added yet this above all " read " added this
also to them all
4. 1 For " by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit omitting
marg.
C. 16 For " was the traitor " read " became a traitor "
8. 3 For *' Chuza " read " Chuzas "
29 For " commanded read " was commauding "
33 For " were choked " read " were drowned "
9. 12 For " victuals " read " provisions "
18 For ** alone " read " apart "
46 For " should be greatest " read " was the greatest "
11. 38 For washed" read "bathed himself" [comp.
Mark 7. 4.]
12. 49 For " what will I " etc. read " what do I desire"
with the marg. Or, how I would that it were
already kindled !
13. 32 " I am perfected " add marg. Or, I end my course.
15. 10 For " have been filled " read " have filled his belly "
with the marg. Many ancient authorities read
have been filled.
17. 6 Bead " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey
you."
11 For '• through the midst of " read " along the
borders of " and put the present text in marg.
18. 5 " lest she wear me " etc. add marg. Or, lest at last
by her coming she wear me out
7 For "and he " etc. read " and yet he" etc. with
the marg. Or, and is he slow to punish on their
behalff
19. 29 For " the mount of Olives " read " Olivet " So in
21. 37 ; see Acts 1. 12.
42 " day " add marg. Some ancient authorities read
thy day.
" peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read
thy peace.
20. 20 " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power
22. 24 For " is accounted " read " was accounted "
70 For " Ye say that I am" read " Te say it, for I
am " and put the present text in marg.
23. 2 Omit marg. to " Christ a king."
15 "be sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient
authorities read I sent you to him,
23 For " instant " read " urgent "
46 For " And when Jesus had cried " etc., read " And
Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said " and put
present text in marg.
24. 30 Read " he took the bread and blessed ; and break¬
ing it he gave to them "
38 For " reasonings " read " questionings "
JOHN.
1. 3,10,17 For "by" read "through" and make as
marg. Or, by.
2. 17 For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thy
house "
3. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in 5. 29.
29 For " fulfilled " read " made full " So in 15. 11 ;
16. 24 ; 17. 13.
5. 27 For " the Son of man " read " a son of man " and
put former text in marg.
7. 8 For "I go not up yet " read " I go not up " and
make as a marg. Many ancient authorities add
yet.
21,22 For " marvel. For this cause hath Moses " etc.
read " marvel because thereof. Moses hath "
etc. omitting marg.
21.
Î
27,
23 " a man every whit whole " add marg. Gr. a whole J
man sound. ^
38 For "out of his belly " read " from within him" J
with marg. Gr. out of his belly.
24,28 Omit " Or, I am " as marg. to "I am Ae " So '
in 13. 19. .
25 Make as marg. Or, Altogether that which I also ¡
speak unto you
26 Omit " Gr. into " as marg. to " unto the world "
44 For " stood " read " standeth " omitting marg.
52,53 For " is dead " and " are dead " read " died"
[comp. 6. 49, 58.]
58 For " was " read " was bom " omitting marg,
8 " before me " add marg. Some ancient authorities
omit before me.
43 For " the glory of men . . . the glory of God "
read "the glory that is of men . . . the glory
that is of God "
1 For "ye believe in God" read "believe in God"
and put former in marg.
14 For "shall ask me any thing" read "shall ask '
any thing" and make as marg. Many ancient [
authorities add me. 9
25, 29 For " proverbs " read " dark sayings "
24 For " I will " read " I desire "
37 For " Thou sayest that " etc. read " Thou sayest it,
for I am a king " and put the present text in the
marg. [comp. Lu. 22. 70.]
7 "was naked" add marg. Or, had on his under
garment only
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
47 For " those that were being saved " read " those
that were saved " inserting the text in the marg.
21 For " since the world began " read " from of old "
16 For " he was fallen " read '• it was fallen "
18 For "suffered he their manners" read "as a
nursing-father bare he them", and make as
marg. " Many ancient authorities read suffered 1
he their manners.''^ a
9 Omit " Or, saved " as marg. to "made whole " ^
18 For "From the beginning of the world" read
" from of old "
23 For "The apostles and the elder brethren" read
"The apostles and the elders, brethren," and
put the present text into the marg.
22 For "somewhat superstitious" read " very reli¬
gious " and put the present text in the marg.
31 For ' ' chief officers of Asia " read " Asiarchs " with
marg. i. e. oflBcers having charge of festivals in
the Roman province of Asia.
28 For " God " read " the Lord " with marg. Some
ancient authorities, including the two oldest mss.,
read God.
10 For " many days ' ' read " some days "
30 " against the man " etc. add as marg. Many ancient
authorities read against the man on their part, I
sent him to thee, charging etc.
^ For " hear thy cause " read " hear thee fully "
17 For " many years " read " some years"
3 For " laying wait " read " laying a plot "
, 28 " With but " etc. add as marg. Or, In a little time
29 "whether with little" etc. add as marg. Or, both
in little and in great, i. e. in all respects
, 37 Omit marg. to *' two hundred " etc.
ROMANS.
. 17 For " by faith " read " from faith " omitting marg.
18 For " hold down " read " hinder "
i
358
ROMANS 2. 12 — 11. CORINTHIANS 7. 9.
ï
f
12 " bave siuned add as marg. Gr. sinned.
13 For " a law " read '* the law
U For " which have no " read " that liave not the "
For " having no " read " not having the "
14,15 Enclose in a parenthesis.
15 " their thoughts " etc. add as mai^. Or, their
thoughts accusing or else excusing them one with
another
18Make as roarg. to "approvest" etc. "Or, dost
distinguish the things that differ.^'*
22 Omit marg. to " rob temples ? "
9 For" in worse case " read "better " omitting marg.
21 Begin a paragraph.
23 " have sinned " add as marg. Gr. sinned.
25 Omit marg. to " set forth "
For " by his blood " read " in his blood " retaining
the comma after " faith " and omitting marg. to
"faith."
31 Make a paragraph of verse 31.
4. 1 For "according to the flesh, hath found" read
^ " hath found according to the flesh " and put the
present text into the margin.
5. 1 For "let us have" read "we have " and make as
marg. Many ancient authorities read let us have.
So in verses 2, 3 for " let us " read " we " (twice).
7 Omit marg. to " the good man "
7 " justifled" add as marg. Or, released
25 For " I myself with the mind serve " read " I of
myself with the mind, indeed, serve "
3 Substitute " and for sin " for " and as an offering
for sin " and put latter in marg.
5. G, 9,13 For " spirit " read " Spirit "
13For "mortify" read "put to death" omitting
marg.
24 For " by " read " in " with marg. Or, hy
26 For " himself " read " itself "
34 For " shall condemn " read " condemneth "
5 Make marg. to " who is over all " read Or, flesh :
he who is over all^ God., be blessed for ever
22 " willing " add as marg. Or, although willing
11. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13.
12, 1 For " reasonable " read "spiritual" with marg.
Gr. belonging to the reason.
6 Omit marg. to " our faith "
19 Substitute " the wrath of God " for " wrath " and
put latter in mai^.
I CORINTHIANS.
1. 18For "are perishing . . . are being saved" read
"perish . . . are saved" and put the present
text into the marg.
19For "And , . . reject" read "And the discern¬
ment of the discerning will I bring to nought "
26 Omit marg. to " behold "
2 6For "the perfect" read "them that are full-
grown "
8 For " knoweth " read " hath known "
12 For " is of God " read " is from God "
For " are freely given to us by God " read " were
freely given to us of God "
13For "comparing spiritual things with spiritual"
read " combining spiritual things with spiritual
%oords " omitting " Or, combining " from marg.
14 "natural" add as marg. Or, unspiriiual Gr.
psychical.
8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign "
9 For " and to angels " read " both to angels " and
put the present text in the marg.
21 For " meekness " read
359
5. 10 Substitute " not at all " for " not altogether " and
put latter in marg.
11 Substitute " as it is, I wrote" for "now I write "
and put latter in marg.
7. 6 For " permission " read " concession "
21 Substitute "nay, even if" for "but if" and put
latter in marg.
25 For " faithful " read " trustworthy "
2G For " the present distress " read " the distress that
is upon us "
31 For "abusing it" read "using it to the full"
omitting margin.
8. 3 For " of him " read " by him "
8 " commend " add as marg. Gr. present.
9. 10 " altogether " let " assuredly " be the rendering in
the text, and put " altogether " in the marg.
27 " have preached " add as marg. Or, have been a
herald
11. 10 Omit " have authority over" from marg.
19 For "heresies" read "factions" with marg. Gr.
heresies.
27 For "unworthily" read "in an unworthy
manner "
12. 31 R^d " And moreover a most excellent way " etc.
13. 12 Read " then shall I know fully even as also I was
fully known " omitting margins to " know " and
" known "
13 Omit the margin " Or, greater than these "
14. 3 For " comfort " read " exhortation "
33, 34 For " of peace ; as " etc. read " of peace. As
in all the churches of the saints, let" etc. [and
begin the paragraph with " As " etc.]
15. 2 Make the text " saved ; I make known., I say, in
what words I preached it unto you, if " etc. read
" saved, if ye hold fast the word which I preached
unto you, except " etc.
8 For "as unto . . . time" read "as to the child
untimely bom "
19 Substitute "If we have only hoped in Christ in
this life " for " If in this life only we have hoped
in Christ "
33 For " Evil company doth corrupt good manners "
read " Evil companionships corrupt good
morals ' '
34 For " Awake up " read " Awake to soberness "
omitting marg.
44, 40 " natural " add as marg. Gr. psychical.
51 For " We shall not all " read " We all shall not "
and put the present text into the marg.
2 CORINTHIANS.
1. 9 For "answer" read "sentence" with marg. Gr
answer.
15 For " before " read " first "
24 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast "
2. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse.
15 For "are being saved . . . are perishing" read
"are saved . . . perish" and put the present
text into the marg.
3. 9 For " is glory " read " hath glory " and make the
margin to "For if the ministration" etc. read
"Many ancient authorities read For if the minis¬
tration of condemnation is gl07'y."
18 Substitute for " reflecting as in a mirror " " behold¬
ing as in a mirror" and put former text in marg.
Omit marg. " the Spirit which is the Lord "
4. 3 For "are perishing" read "perish" and put the
present text into the marg.
8, 9 For " 1 do not regret it, though " etc. read
II. CORINTHIANS 7. 9 —HEBREWS 8. 8.
do not regret it : though I did regret ii (for I see
that that epistle made you sorry, though but for
a season), 1 now rejoice " etc.
12. 7 Strike out " — wherefore" and add as marg. Some
ancient authorities read — wliere/ore.
GALATIANS.
1. 7 " which is not another gospel: only" etc. add the
marg. Or, which is nothing else save that etc.
XO Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men
or of God " and for " seeking to please " read
" striving to please "
2. 1 Strike out marg. " in the course of^
IC For " save " read " but " Omit marg. hut only "
20 For yet I live ; and yet no longer I " read " and
it is no longer I tliat live " omitting margin.
3. 22 For hath shut up " read shut up "
23 Omit marg. " the faith "
24 For " hath been " read is become "
4. 12 For " be " read " become "
For I am as " read " I also am become as "
IG For *' because I tell you " read by telling you "
rj Substitute a dash for the comma after " you "
5. 1 Substitute ''For freedom" for "With freedom"
omitting marg.
12 For " cut themselves off " read " go beyond cir¬
cumcision "
20 Substitute "parties" for "heresies" omitting
marg.
6. 1 '• in any trespass " add as marg. Or, by
10 " as " add as marg. Or, since
11 Substitute "write" for "have written" and put
latter in marg.
EPHESIANS.
1. 16 For "and which ye shew'''' read "and the love
which ye shew " and make as marg. " Many
ancient authorities omit the love "
2. 2 For " power " read " powers " with marg. 6r.
power.
3. 13 For " ye faint not " read " I may not faint " with
marg. Or, ye
6. 9 For " both " read " he who is both "
PHILIPPIANS.
1. 16 To " the one " etc. add as marg. Or, they that are
moved by lore do it.
17 To "but the other" etc. add as marg. Or, but they
that are factious proclaim Christ
22 Read in the text " if this shall bring fruit from my
work " with marg. 6r. this is for me fruit of
work.
Omit marg. " I do not make known "
2. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation"
6 For "being" read "existing" omitting marg.
Let the text run "counted not the being on an
equality with God a thing to be grasped " omit¬
ting marg.
2. 14 For " disputings" read "questionings"
15 For " may be " read may become "
3. 8 Substitute " refuse " for " dung"
9 For " of God " read " from God "
12 For " apprehend . . . apprehended " read " lay
hold on . . . laid hold on and make as marg.
Or, lay hold^ seeing that also I was laid hold
on
13 For " apprehended " read " laid hold "
4. 4 Omit marg. " Farewell "
19 For " fulfil " read " supply"
COLOSSIANS.
1. 26 For " from all " read " for "
2. 15 For " having put off from himself " read " having
despoiled " and put present text in marg.
3. 5 For " Mortify " read " Put to death " omitting
marg.
16 For " richly " read " richly ; " and omit the semi¬
colon after "wisdom" putting the present text
into the marg.
1 THE3SAL0NIANS.
2. 6 Substitute " claimed authority " for " been burden¬
some " and put latter in marg.
4. 12 For " honestly" read " becomingly"
5. 22 Omit marg. " appearance "
2 THESSALONIANS.
2. 2 For " is now present " read " is just at hand "
10 For "are perishing" read "perish" and put
former in marg.
3. 2 Omit marg. " the faith "
1 TIMOTHY.
1. 16 For " hereafter " read " thereafter "
18 Substitute " led the way to thee " for " went before
thee "
2. 4 Read " who would have all men to be saved "
15 Substitute "her childbearing " for "the child-
bearing " and put latter in marg.
5. 12 For " faith " read " pledge " with marg. Gr. faith.
6. 9 For " desire " read " are minded "
2 TIMOTHY.
1. 10 For " incorruption " read "immortality" with
marg. Gr. incorruption.
2. 26 Read " having been taken captive by him unto his
will " ; and let marg. run Or, by Aim, unto the
will of God Or. by him etc.
TITUS.
1. 2 " before times eternal " add as marg. Or, long ages
ago
2. 13 Substitute " age " for " world " and put latter in
marg.
3. 10 For "A man . . . heretical" read "a factious
man "
HEBREWS.
1. 7 Omit marg. " spirits "
9 To the first " God " add as marg. Or, O God
2. 16 I^et the text run " For verily not to angels doth he
give help, but he giveth help to" etc. with marg.
Gr. For verily not of angels doth he take hold, but
he taketh hold of etc.
17 For " might be " read " might become "
3. 9 Substitute "Where" for" Wherewith" and put
latter in roarg.
11 " As " add as marg. Or, So So in 4. 3.
4. 2 Substitute " it was " for " they " and make marg.
read " Many ancient authorities read they.^^
7 Read " a certain day. To-day, saying in David, so
long a time afterward (even as hath been said
before), To-day if ye " etc.
6. 1 For " let us cease " etc. read " leaving the doctrine
of the first principles of Christ, let us" with
marg. Gr. the word of the beginning of Christ.
9 Make " belong to " the marg. to " accompany "
8. 8 " finding fault" etc. add as marg. Some ancient
HEBREWS 8. 8 —REVELATION 22. 3.
authorities read finding fault with it he saith unto
them.
9. 4Substitute altar of incense" for "censer" and
put latter in marg.
9 For " parable " read " figure " So in 11. 19.
Omit
14 "the eternal Spirit" add as marg. Or, his eternal
spirit
17 Substitute " covenant " for " testament *' and put
latter in marg.
10. 1 For " they can " read " can " and make as marg.
Many ancient authorities read they can>
22, 23 Substitute "conscience: and having our body
washed with pure water, let us hold fast " for
text, and put text in margin.
25 For "the assembling of ourselves together" read
" our own assembling together "
34 For " ye yourselves have " read " ye have for your¬
selves" omitting marg. to "ye" and making as
marg. to "that " Many ancient authorities read
that ye have your own selves for a etc.
11. 1 Read "faith is assurance of things hoped for, a
conviction " etc.
5 Read in the text " for he bath had witness borne to
him that before his translation he had been " etc.
putting the present text in the marg.
12. 3 For "themselves" read "himself" and make as
marg. Many ancient authorities read themselves.
IT For " rejected (for ... of repentance) " read
" rejected ; for he found no place for a change of
mind in his father with marg. Or, rejected {for
he found no place of repentance^ etc. Or,
rejected ; for ... of repentance etc.
13. 18 For " honestly " read " honourably "
20 For " the eternal " read " an eternal "
24 " They of " add as marg. Or, The brethren from
JAMES.
1. 3 For " proof " read " proving "
17 For " boon " read " gift "
3. 1 For " many " read " many of you "
4. 4 " adulteresses " add as marg. That is, who break
your marriage vow to God.
1 PETER.
2. 2 Make " Or, belonging to reason " a marg. to
" spiritual "
5. 2 For " according unto God " read " according to the
will of God" and make as marg. Some ancient
authorities omit according to the will of God.
Comp. Rom. 8. 27.
2 PETER.
1. 1 Substitute " our God and the Saviour " for text and
put latter in marg.
7 For " love of the brethren " read " brotherly kind¬
ness " (twice) with marg. Gr. love of the brethren.
17 For " came such a voice to him from the excellent
glory " read " was borne such a voice to him by
the Majestic Glory " omitting marg.
18 For " come " read "borne " omitting marg.
2. 13 For " love-feasts " read " deceivings " and make as
marg. Some ancient authorities read love-feasts.
1 JOHN.
3. 19, 20 For "him, whereinsoever ... because God"
etc. read "him: because if our heart condemn
us, God " etc. putting present text in the marg.
5. 18 Substitute "himself" for "him" and make as
marg. Some ancient msmuscripts read him.
2 JOHN.
1 (and 5) "lady " add as marg. Or, Cyria
3 JOHN.
4 Omit marg. to " joy "
8 For " with the truth " read "for the truth"
JUDE.
1 For "Judas" read "Jude" and add as marg. Gr.
Judas.
4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand"
putting the present text into the marg.
22 Against "And on some" etc. add the marg. Some
ancient authorities read And some refute while
they dispute with you.
REVELATION.
1. 8 Omit marg. " the Lord, the God "
13 Omit marg. " the Son of man "
3. 2 For " fulfilled " read " perfected "
4. 6 " of the throne " add as marg. Or, before [comp. 5.
6; 7. 17.]
5. 6 " in the midst of the throne " etc. add as marg. Or,
between the throne with the four living creaturesy
and the elders
6. 6 "A measure " etc. add as marg. Or, A chœniz (i. e.
about a quart) of wheat for a shilling— implying
great scarcity and omit margins to "measure"
and " penny "
11 Substitute "have fulfilled their course for "be
fulfilled ", and make as marg. Some ancient
authorities read be fulfilled in number.
7. 17 " of the throne " add as marg. Or, before (See 4. 6.)
10. 6 Substitute " delay " for " time " and put latter in
marg.
12. 4 For " stood . . . was . . . was . . . might " read
" standeth . . . is . . . is . . . may "
13. 1 " he stood " add as marg. Some ancient authorities
read I stood etc., connecting the clause with
what follows.
8 Substitute " written from the foundation of the
world in the book " etc. for the text, and put
latter in marg. [comp. 17. 8.]
14. 6 For "an eternal gospel" read "eternal good
tidings "
15 For "over-ripe" read "ripe" with marg. Gr.
become dry.
15. 2 For " that come " read " that come off "
16. 9 For " the God " read " God "
16 " Har-Magedon " add as marg. Or, Ar-Magedon
19. 15 For " of Almighty God " read " of God, the
Almighty "
22. 3 For " do him service " read " serve him »»
ANALYTICAL AND COMPARATIVE
CONCORDANCE
TO THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS
EMBRACING THE SALIENT AND READY-WORKING FEATURES OF THE LARGER
CONCORDANCES OF CRUDEN, YOUNG, AND OTHERS.
PREPARED EXPRESSLY FOR THE
HOLMAN SELF-PRONOUNCING S.S. TEACHER'S BIBLE
BY JAMES P. BOYD, A. M.
author of the " illustrated self-pronouncing bible dictionary," " pbople*s pocket
dictionary of the holy bible," etc.
NOTES.
In Scripture one original word is sometimes rendered by various English words; and
80, one English word is often used to translate various original words. Therefore, in its
analytical feature, this Concordance shows in Italics the different shades of meanii^
attached to the originals, where such are important.
In its comparative feature, this Concordance notes the word-changes made in the Re¬
vised Version, wherever such are of moment. Words omitted in the R. V. are indicated
by a .
Nouns and verbs spelled alike are indicated by («.) and {v.).
Nouns plural are referred to under their singulars.
Past tenses of verbs and their participles are, as a rule, referred to under their present
tenses.
Copyright, 1897, by A. J. Holman & Co.
Abase. To make low, kunibîe.
Job 40. II Behold proud, and a.
Eze. 21. 26 and a. him that is high
Dan. 4. 37 in pride is able to a.
To submit oneself.
Isa. 31. 4 he will not a. himself
Abased. Made low, humbled.
Matt. 23. 12 exalteth himself shall
be a.
Luke 14. 11; 18. 14
Phil. 4. 12 I know how to he a,
R. V. Matt. 23. 12; Luke 14. iz;
18. 14 humbled
Abasing. Making loWy humbling.
2 Cor. II. 7 offence in a. myself
Abated. Cut off y diminisfUd.
Gen. 8. 3 waters were a. 8. 8, 11
Lev. 27. 18 it shall be a. from
Deut. 34. 7 nor his force a.
Judg. 8. 3 their anger was a.
R. V. Gen. 8. 3 decreased
Abba. Father.
Mark 14. 36 A. Father, all things
Rom. 8. IS whereby we cry A.
Gal. 4. 6 crying A. Father
Abhor. Despisey reject^ loath.
Lev. 26. IX my soul shall not a.
26.15, 30, 43, 44
Deut. 7. 26 shalt utterly a. it.
23« 7 not a. an Edomite
I Sam. 27. 12 his people to a. him
Job 9. 31 clothes shall a. me
30. 10; 42. 6
Linear.
Ps. 5. 6 the Lord will a.
Prov. 24. 24 nations shall a. him
Jer. 14. 21 do not a. us
Amos 5. 10 they a. him
Mic. 3. 9 ye that a judgment
Rom. 12. 9 a. that which is evil
Abhorred. Made stinkingy hatedy
rejected.
Ex. 5. 21 made our savor to be a.
Lev. 20. 23 and therefore I a.
Deut. 32. 19 he a. them
Sam. 2. 17 man a. the offering
1 Sam. 16. 21 art a. of thy father
2 K. ii. 25 he a. Israel
Job 19. 19 inward friends a. me
Ps. 22. 24 nor a. the affliction
78. 59; 89. 3$; 106. 40
Prov. 22. 14 a. of the Lord
Lam. 2. 7 hath a. his sanct.
Ezek. 16. 25 beauty to be a.
Zech. II. 8 their soul also a. me
R. V. Ps. 89. 38, rejected; Ezek. 16.
25 an abomination
Abhorrest.
Isa. 7. 16 land that thou a.
Rom. 2. 22 that thou a. idols
Abhorreth.
Job 33. 20 so life a. bread
Ps. 10. 3 whom the I^ord a.
Isa. 49. 7 whom the nation a.
Abhorring.
Isa. 66. 24 an a. to all flesh
Abide. Stay y sity settley dwell.
1
Gen. 22. 5 a. you here with
Ex. 16. 29 a. every man in
Lev. 8. 35 a. at the door of
X Sam. 5. 7 the ark shall not a.
2 Sam. 16. 18 with him shall I a.
Job 24. 13 nor a. in paths of light
Ps. 15. I shall a. in tabernacle
61. 4, 7; 91- I
Prov. 7. II her feet a. not in
Ec. 8. 15 shall a. of his labor
Jer. 10. 10 to a. his indigna.
Joel 2. II who can a. it
Mic. 5. 4 they shall a. for now
Nah. i. 6 can a. in his anger
Mai. 3. 2 who may a. the day
Matt. 10. 11 and there a. till
Mark 6. 10; Luke 4 ; 19. 5
John 12. 46 not a. in darkness
Acts 27. 31 a. in the ship
I Cor. 3. 14 if any man's work a,
Phil. i. 24 to a. in the flesh
1 John 2. 24 let that a. in you
R. V. Ps. 15. I sojourn; Hos. it.6
fall upon ; Rom. 11. 23 continue
Abideth. Stayeth,remaineihydwel»
letk.
2 Sam. 16. 3 he a. at Jems,
Ps. 49. 12 man in honora, not
55. 19: 119.90; 125. I
Prov. 15.31 a. among the wise
Ec. i. 4 the earth a. forever
John 3. 36 wrath of God a. on
I Cor. 13. 13 now a. faith, hop«
ABmmGr
CONCORDANCE.
ABOVE
a Tim. a. 13 yet he a faithful
Heb. 7. 3 MeL a. a priest
a Pet. I. 23 word of G. which a,
I John 6 he a. in him ought
a John 9 whoso a, not in the
Abidinft. remaining,d¡u9l'
ling,
I Sam. 26.19 from a, in iuherit*
I Chr. 29. 15 there is none a,
Luke 2. 8 shepherds a. In the field
John 5. 2S his word a, in you
1 John 3.15 hath eternal life a.
Ability. Powerf strength^ wecUtk,
£z. 2. 69 gave after their a.
Neh. $. 8 alter our a. redeemed
Dan. I. à, had a. to stand in
Matt. 25. 15 each accord, to histf.
Acts 1X. 29 according to a.
I Pet. 4, IT as of the a. which G.
R. V. 1 Pet. 4. II strength
Abjects. Smitteity stricken,
PS' 3S> 'S tbe a. gathered thems.
Able. Sufficient y full.
Lev> 5.7 not a, to brings lamb
12,8; 25» 26; 25, 28
9 Tim. 2. 2 shall be a. to teach
Power, strength, ability,
Ex. x8. 21 provide a. men
Num. I. 3 a. to go to war
Deut. 16.17 give as he is¿r.
Josh. 23.9 man been a. to stand
I Sam. 6. 20 who is a. to stand
1 K. 3.9 who is a, to judge
2 Chr. 2. 6 who is a. to build
Job 41.10 who then is a. to
Prov. 27. 4 who is a. to stand .
Dan. 3. 17 our God is a.
Mat. 3.9 God is a. of these stones
9« 28; 19.12; 20. 22 ; 22.46; Luke 3.<
Mark 4. 33 they were a. to hear
John la 29 no man is a, to pluck
Acts 15.10 fathers nor we were a,
Rom. 4. 21 he was a. to perform
11.23; *4.4; 15- *4
1 Cor. 3. 2 ye were not/r.
2 Cor. 3. 6 made us a. ministers
Eph. 3. 20 that is a. to do
Phil. 3. 21 he is a. to subdue
2 Tim. I. 12 he is a. to keep
Heb. 2. iS he is a, to succor
5.7; 7-25 ; p. »9
Jam. I. 21 which is a, to save
Jude 24 him that is a. to keep
Rev. 5. 3 no man was a. to open
ij. 4; 15.18
R. V. Lev. 25. 26, waxen rich ; Jos.
23. 9 — ; Acts 25. 5 are of power;
2 Cor. 3. 6 sufficient as; Êph. 3
18 strong.
Able, used negatively
Num. 13. 31 we be not a. to go
2 K. 18. 29 not be a. Is. 36. 14
E2. 10. 13 we are not a, to stand
Neh. 4. 10 we are not a, to build
Ps. 18. 38 not a, to rise
21. If ? 36.12 ; 40.12
£c. 8. 17 not be <r. to find
Is. 47. T i shall not be <2. to put
Jer. IX* II not a. to escape
Ezek. 7. 19 gold shall not be a.
Am. 7. to. land is pot a. to bear
Luke 13. 24 and shall not be a.
12. 26; 14. 29; 21. 15
John 21. 6 not a. to draw for the m
Acts 6.10 not a. to resist the w.
Aboprd* . To go on or upon.-
Acts 21. 2 went a. and set forth .
Abod€ Home, mansion, sitting.
2 K. 19^ 27 I know thy a. Is. 37. 28
John 14. 23 Come and make our a.
Abode (z')« Stayed, sat, settled, dwelt.
Gen. 29. 14 Jacob a. with him
Ex. 24. 16 glory of G. a. on Si.
Num. 9. 17 where the cloud a.
9. 18, 20; 20. I ; 22. 8
Deut. 1. 46 ye a. in Kadesh
Jos. 5. 8 they a. in their places
Judg. 5. 17 Gilead ¿1. beyond Jor.
1 Sam. 1. 23 the woman a, and gave
7. 2; 13. 16; 22. 6; 23. 14;
3 Sam. 14. 12 Uriah a. in Jerus*
t K. 17. 19 a loft where he a,
Jer. 38.28 J. a. in the court
Mat. 17. 22 they^z. in Galilee
Luke 1.56 Mary a. with her
John 1. 32 Spirit, and it a. on him
7. 9; 8. 44Î II. 6
Acts I. 13 room where a, Peter
14-3; *8.3; 21.7
Gal. 1.18 and a, with Peter
Abodest
Judg. 5. 16 why a. thou among the
Aboflsn* Break down, blot out.
Isa. 2. 18 idols he shall utterly a.
Abolished« Made inactive.
2 Cor. 3. 13 end. of that which is a.
Eph. 2. 15 having a. in the flesh
2 Tim. 1. 10 who hath a. death
Broken down, wiped away, blotted
out,
Isa. 51.6 my right, shall not be et.
Ezek, 6. 6 your works may be a.
R. V. Is. 2. 18 pass away; 3 Cor.
3. 13, passing away.
Abominable. Impure, detestable.
Lev. 7.21 or an a, unclean thing
11. 43; 18.30; 19.7; 20. 25
Deut. 14 3 not eat any a. thing
1 Chr. 21. 6 king's word was a. to
2 Chr. 15. 8 put away a, idols
Job 15. 16 much more a. is man
Ps. 14. I have done a, works
Isa. 14. 19 like an a. branch
Jer. 44. 4 this a. thing I hate
Ezek. 4. 14 came a. fiesh into my
Mic. 6. 10 measure that is a.
Nah. 3. 6 I will cast a. filth on
Tit. 1,16 deny him being a.
I Pet. 4. 3 walked in a. idolatries
Rev. 218 unbelieving and the a.
Abominably« Detestably, unlaw¬
fully,
I K. 21. 26 Ahab did very a.
Abomination« Impure, detestable
thing.
Lev. 7. 18 it shall be an a,
Deut. 29. 17 ye have seen their a,
1 K. IX. 5 S. went after the a. of
2 K. 23. 13 the a. of the Zido.
Isa. 66. 3 delighteth in their a.
Isa. 4.1 put away thine a,
7* 30 » ,13- 27; 32. 34„
Ezek. 5. II and with all thine a,
20. 7, 8, 30.
Dan., 9. 27 the overspreading of a.
Hos. 9. lo.and their a. were
A bominatian, detestation.
Lev. 11.10 shall be an a, unto you
XI. II, 12, 13, 20, 23, 41, 42
Thai excites disgust, anger, loath¬
ing.
Gen. 43. 32 that is an a. unto the
46. 34 every shepherd is an a.
Ex. 8. 26 we shall sacrifice the a.
Lev. j8. 22 shalt not lie with man¬
kind, it is a,
18. 26, 27, 29; 20,13.
Deut. 7. 25 it is an a. to the L.
12,31; 13.14; 17* *• X3.9;2O. x8:
32. 16.
1 K. 14. 24 according to all the a.
2 K. x6.3 according to the a. of the
3 Chr. 28. 3 after the <z. of the liea.
33. 2; 34. 33; 36. 8:
Lz. 9. i according to their a,
Ps. 88. 8 thou hast made me an a,
Prov. 3. 32 the froward is a,
6. 16; 8. 7; II. I ; 12. 22; 13.191
t'5-8- .
Isa. f, 13 incense is an a,
Jer. 2. 7 mine heritage an a,
6. js; 7.10; 8. 12; 32; 35! 44-23
i!-2ek. 5. g because of all thiue a.
6.0; 7. 3; 8.6; 9. 4¡ II. 18; 12.16
Mai. 2. II an a. is committed
Mat. 24. 15 see the a. of desolation
Mark 13. 14 ye shall see the a,
Luke x6. 15 among men isa.
Rev. 17. 4 golden cup full of a.
Abound. Tobe in greatplen^-,
I Prov. 28.20 faithful a. witn
Mat. 24.12 iniquity shall a.
Rom. 5.20 the offence might a
6. x; 15. 13
3 Cor. I. 5 as suffering a. so
8. 7 ; 9.8
Phil. X. 9 that •. love may a. mote
4. 12, 17,18
1 Thes. 3. 12 make you to a. in leva
2 Pet. 1. 8 things be in you and a,
R. V. Mat. 24. 12 multiplied
Abounded, eth, Ing.
Prov. 8. 24 no fountains a. with
Rom. 3. 7 of G. hath more a.
t. Cor. 15.58 always a. in the
2 Cor. 8. 2 poverty a. to riches
Eph. X. 8 he hath a. toward
Col. 2. 7 a, therein with thank^,
2 Thes. I. 3 char, to each other a
About iPrep.), Around, on, upon.
Num. 2. 2 a. the tabernacle
Deut. 17. T4 nations that are a.
t K. 18. 32 a trench a. the altar.
Job 29. s my children were a.
Jer. 17, 26 places a. Jerusalem
Mat. 3. 4 girdle <z. his loins
Mark i. 6 girdle of skin a,
Luke 10. 40 Martha was cam¬
bered a.
John 3. 25 and the Jews a.
About (aav,)a Around, iuarly, ett
if
2 K. 3. 25 slingers went a. it
2 Chr. 17. 9 went a. throughout
Eccl. 2. 20 therefore went I a.
Is. 23.16 go a, the city
Mat. 14. 21 were a. five thousand
Mark 5. 13; 6. 44; 8. 9.
Luke I. 56 with her a. three months
John 4. 6 a. the sixth hour
Acts 2. 41 added a, three thousand
On the point of.
Acts 3. 3 seeing P. & J. a. to go
Heb. S. 5 when he was a.^ to make
Rev. 10. 4 I was a. to write.
Above. On high, higher, over^
beyond.
Gen. 6. 16 shalt thou finish a,
Ex. 20, 4 that is in heaven a.
Lev. II. 21 which have legs et,
Deut. 4. 39 God in heaven a.
I K. 7. 3 covered with cedar a,
1 Chr. 23.2 7 twenty years old and a.
2 Chr. 4. 4 and the sea a. upon
Job 18. 16 and a. shall his Dranch
Prov. 8.28 established the clouds a,
Isa. 6.3 a. it s.tood the seraphims
Jer. 35. 4 which was <x. the cha^bcf
Ezek. I. 22 over their heads a.
Mat. X0.24 disciple is not a.., mastrt
Luke 13. 2 sinners a. all the,,.
Acts 26. 13 a. the brightness of
Rom. 14. 5 esteemeth one day et>
ABROAD
CONCORDANCE.
ACCORDING
Heb. I 9 anointed thee a. thy
J» 5. 12 a. all thiags, swear not
1 Pet. 4. 8 0. all things have charity
(ibroad* OiUsùù, wUhotU^/ar ana
wide.
Gen. 15. 5 brought him forth a.
Ex. 21. 19 and walk a. upon
Lev. 18. 9 born at home or a.
Judg. 12. 9 daughters from a.
2 K. 4. 3 borrow the vessels a.
2 Chr. 31. 5 as com. came a.
Job 15. 23 wandereth a. for bread
Fs. 41. 6 he goeth <j.
Prov. 5. 16 be ^spersed a.
Jer. 6. II on children a.
Mark i. 45 blaze a. the matter
Luke I. 65 sayings were noised a.
Acts 2. 6 noised a. the multitude
Rom. 5. 5 love of God shed a.
Absence. Off or away from.
Luke 22. 6 betray him in a. of mul.
Phil. 2.12 much more in my a.
Absent. To be arwayfrom.
Gen. 31.49 L. watch when we are a.
1 Cor. 5. 3 verily as a. in body
2 Cor. S' 6 a. from the Lord
5. 8, 9; 10. ly II ; 13. 2, xo
Phil. 1. 27 or else be a.
Col. 2. 5 I be a. in tlie ñesh
Abstain* To hold off from.
Acts 15. 20 we write . . that they a.
x¿ 29 that ye a, from meats
I Ilies. 4. 3 that ye should a.
I Tim. 4. 3 to a. from meats
z Pet. 2. 11 a. from fleshly lusts
Abstinence* Selfdenial offood.
Acts 27.21 after long a. Paul stood
Abtinaance* Large supply or
number.
Deut. 33. 19 suck of the a. of
I Sam. 1. x6.out of a. of my compl.
1 K. 18. 41 sound of a. of rain
2 Chr. 9.9 of spices great a.
Job 22. II and a. of waters
Ps. 72. 7 shall be a. of peace
Eccl. 5. to that loveth a.
Isa. 15. 7 the a. they have
47. 9 ; 60. 5 ; 66. 11
Jer. 33.6 reveal a. of peace
Ezek. 16. 49 a. of idleness
Zech. 14. 14 apparel in great a.
Mat. 12. 34 out of the a- of
13. 12 ; 25. 29 ; Luke 6. 45
Luke 12. 15 consisteth not in a.
Mark 12. 44 cast in of their a.
Rom. 5. 17 receive a. of grace
2 Cor. 8. 2 a. of their joy
Rev. 8. 3 a. of delicacies
R. V. 2 Cor. 8. 20 bounty
Abundant. Muck^ many.plenteous.
Ex. 34. 6 and a. in goodness
Isa. 56. 22 this day much more a.
Jer. 51. 23 a. in treasures
X Cor. 12. 23 bestow more a.
22.24 having given more a.
2 Cor. 4. 15 that the a. grace
9-12; 11.23
FhiJ. 1 26 rejoicing he more a.
X Tim. I. 14 was exceeding a.
I Pet. 1. 3 his a. mercy
R. V. 2 Cor. 4. 15 multiplied ; t Pet.
.¿3 great
Abundantly* Plenteously^ richly.
Gen. I. 20y 21 waters bring forth a.
8. 17 ; 9- 7
I. 7 Israel increased a.
Num. 20. II water came out a.
I Chr. 22. s David prepared a.
Job 22. 6 into hand God bringeth a.
Ps. 36. 8 a. satisfled with fatness
6.10; 232. 15; 145. 7
S. of S. 5. z drink a. O beloved
Isa. 25. 3 shall howl, weeping a.
33. 2 blossom a. and rejoice
55. 7 will a. pardon
John 10. ID have life more a.
1 Cor. 15. 10 I laboured more a.
2 Cor. I. 12 and more a. to you
2. 4; 10. 15; 12. 15
Eph. 3. 20 to do exceeding
z Thes. 2. 17 more a. to see your
Tit. 3. 6 he shed a. through
Heb. 6. 17 G. willing more a. to
2 Pet. 2. II be ministered unto you a.
Abuse. Misuse, wrong, malign,
Judg. 19. 25 a. her all the night
I Sam. 31. 4 lest uncircum. a. me
I Chr. 10. 4 come and a. me
I Cor. 9. 18 I a. not my power
R. V. I Cor. 9. iSnot to us to the full
Abusers, ing.
I Cor. 6. 9 nor a. of themselves
7. 31 use . . world as not a. it
Accept. Receive, take hold of
Ex. 3. if owner of it shall a.
Acts 24. 3 we a. it always
To Ift"^, be pleased.
Deut. 33. II and a. the work of
1 Sam. 26, 19 let him a. an oflering
2 Sam. 24. 23 Lord thy God a.
Job 23. 8 will ye a. his person
Ps. 20. 3 a. thy burnt sacrifice
Prov. 18. s not good to a. the per.
Jer. 24.10 L. doth not a. them
Ezek. 20. 40 there will I a. them
Mai. I, S pleased, oca. thy person
Acts 24. 3 we a. it always
R. V. Job 13. 10; 32. 21 ; Ps. 82. 2
respect
Acceptable* Pleasing, receivable^
Deut. 33. 24 a. to his brethren
Ps. 19.14 medita, of my heart be a.
Prov. 10. 32 know what is a.
Eg. 12. 10 sought a. words
Isa. 49. 8 in an a. time have I
Jer. 6. 20 offerings are not a.
Dan. 4. 27 let my counsel be <2.
Luke 4. 19 preach the a. year
Rom. 12. X noly, a. to God
12. 2; 14. 18; 15. j6
Eph. 5> 10 proving what is a.
Phil. 4. 18 a sacrifice a. well pleas.
I Tim. 2 3 <2. in sight of God
I Pet. 2. 5 sacrifices a. to God
Acceptably* Pleasingly.
Heb. 12. 2$ we may serve G. a.
Acceptance. Good pleasure.
Isa. 60. 7 with a. on mine altar
Acceptation. Full reception.
I Tim. I. 15 worthy of all a. 4. 9
Accepted. Good in sight of.
Gen. 4. 7 shall thou not be a.
Lev. 10. 19 a. in the sight of L.
1 Sam. 18. 5 was a. in sight of
jer. 37. 20 supplication be a. 42. z
To be pleased with.
28. 38 that they may be a. I
Lev. X. 4. it shall be 7. 18
Lev. 22. 21 ; 23. II to be a.
Esth. 10. 3 a. of the multitude
Isa. 56. 7 sacrifices shall be a.
Eph. I. 6 hath made us a.
Receivable, well pleasing.
Luke 4. 24 no prophet is a.
Acts 10. 35 righteousness is a.
Rom. 15. 31 service may be a.
2 Cor. 6. 2 now is the a. time
5. 9; 8- 12,27; II. 4
.Acceptest, eth.
Luke 20. 21 neither a. thou
Job 34.19 a. not persons of
Eccl. 9. 7 G. now a. thy works
8
I Hos. 8. 73 L. a. them not
Gal. 2. 6 G. a. no man's person
Access. Leading unto.
Rom. 5. 2. also we have a.
Eph. 2. x8 have a. to the F.
3. 12 and a. by faith
Accompany, nied. Come, go with
Acts 10. 23 brethren from Joppa a,
XI. 22 six brethren a. me
20. 4 Sopater a. Paul
20. 38 and they a. him
Accompanying. A long with.
1 Sam. 6. 4 a. the ark of God
R. V. 6. 4 with
Accomplish. To complete, perfect
Job 24. 6 till he shall a.
Ps. 64. 6 a. a diligent search
Isa. 55. II shall a. that 1 please
Jer. 44. 25 surely a. your vows
Ezek. 6.12 will 1 a. my fury
7. 8; 13.15; 20. 8, 21
Dan. Q. 2 he would a. 70 yrs.
Luke 9. 31 should a. at Jerusalem
R. V. Jer. 44. 25 established
Accomplished. Completed, ßn»
ished.
Est. 2. 22 purification a. Luke 2. 22
Job 15. 32 shall be a. before
Prov. 13. 19 desire a. is sweet
Isa. 40. 2 her warfare is a.
Jer. 25. 12 seventy years are a.
Lam. 4. II. L. hath a. his fury
Ezek. 5. 13 shall mine anger be a,
Dan. II. 36 indignation be a.
Luke 1. 23 his ministrations a.
2.6; 12.50; 18. 31; 22.37
John ig. 28 things are now a.
Acts 21. 5 had a. those days
1 Pet. 5. 9 afflictions are a.
R. V. Jer. 25. 34 fully come
Luke I. 23 : 2. 6, 21,22 fulfilled
Accomplishment. Fulfilled.
Acts 21. 6 to signffy the a. of the
Accord* Like'minded,foint-souled
Acts 1.14 with one a. in prayer
2. I all with one a.
2. 46 daily with one a
4. 24 voice with one a.
5. 12 were all with one a. in
7. 57 ; 8. 6 ; 12.10,20; i¿. 25 ; x8.12
Phil. 2. 2 love of one a.
Choosing of himself.
2 Cor. 8. 17 of his own a. he went
One mouth, spirit.
Josh. 9. 2 to fight with one a.
R. V. Lev. 25. 5 itself ; Acts 2. i tog
According. Just as, agreeably to.
Gen. 43.7a. to the tenor of words
Ex. 12. 4 every man a. to . . eating
Lev. 25. 16 a. to the multitude
Num. 6. 21 a. to the vow . . vowed
Deut. 17. 10 shah do a. to the
Jos ig. 4 describe it a. to the
I K. 17. I but a. to my word
1 Chr. 12,23 the word of L.
2 Chr. 31.2 every man a. to his
Ez. 6. 14 and a. to the com.
Isa. 59. 18 a. to their deeds
Mat. 2. 16 a. to the time which
9. 29; 16. 27; 25. 15
Mark 7. 5 thy disciples a. to
Luke I. 9 a. to the custom
2. 22,24, 29» 39; 23- 56
John 7. 24 judge not a. to the
Acts 2. 30 a. to the flesh
7. 44; 13. 23 ; 22 12
Rom. 1. 3 seed of D. a, to ths
2. 2 ; 4.18; 8.27; 9. 3; 10. 2; IX. S
I Cor. 3. 8 a. to his own labor
• Cor. I. 7 a. to the flesh
Gal. X. 4 a. to thewillof God
ACCORDINGLY
CONCORDANCE.
ADMONITlü»
Eph. 1. 5 to the good pleasure
P^. I. 3o a. to the working
Col. I. II a to his glories
1 Tim. 1. II a. to the glonousgcs.
2 Tim. I. I a. to the promise
Tit. 3- 7 heirs a. to the hope
Heb. 2. 4 gifts a. to his own
Jas. 2. 8 gifts a. to the scripture
1 Pet. 3 - 7 a. to knowledge
Rev. 2. 23 a, to your works
Accordingly. Just so
Isa. 59, 18 a. he will repay
Kcoount{n.),Thou£:ht^dt!vice, rfck-
oning.
Job 33. 13 givcth not a of his
Ps. 144. 3 that thou maketh a.
Eccl. 7. 27 to find out the a.
Dan. 6. 2 princes miAt give a.
Mat. 12. 36 give a. thereof
Luke 1Ó. 3 an a. of stewardship
Acts 19. 40 give an a. of this
Rom. 14. 12 give a. of himself
Phil. 4. 17 abound to your a,
Phile. 18 put that on mine a
Heb. 13. 17 that must give a.
2 Pet. 4. 5 a. to him that judgeth
Accounted, ed, ing {v.)» Thought,
reckoned.
Deut. 2 II also were a. giants
1 K. 10. 21 it was notWng a. of
2 Chr. g. 20 not an3^hing a. of
Ps. 22. 30 <2. to the Lord
Isa. 2. 22 wherein is he to be a»
Mark 10. 42 a., to rule over
Luke 20. 35 be a. worthy
Rom. 8. 36 we are a. as sheep
1 Cor. 4. I man so a. of us
Gal. 3. 6 a. to him for right
Heb. II. 19 ¿2. that God was able
2 Pet. 3. IS a. that the long-suf.
R. V. 2 Chr. 26. 11 ; Mat. 18. 23
reckouiug.
Accursed. Devoted,doomed thing.
Deut. 21. 23 is a. of God
Josh. 6. 17 the city shall be a,
7. 12 because they are a,
7. 15 with the a. thing
1 Chr. 2. 7 in the thing a.
Isa. 65. 20 ICO yrs. old shall be a.
Devoted, put up, anathema
Rom. 9. 3 were a. from Christ
I Cor. 12. 3 no man..calleth Jesusa.
Gal. 1, 8, 9 let him be a.
R. V. I Chr. 2. 7 devoted thing ;
Rom. 9. 3 ; I Cor. 12. 3 ; Gal. i. 8,
anathema
Accusation. Cause, charge, mai"
ter,
Ez 4. 6. an a, against Judah
Mat. 27. 37 over his head his a.
Mark 15, 26 soperscription of his a.
Luke 6. 7 find an ¿2. against
John 18. 29 what a. bring ye
Acts 25. 18 they brought none a. as
1 Tim. 5. 19 receive not an <2.
2 Pet. 2. 11 bring not a railing a.
Jude g not bring a railing a.
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. II ; Jude9 judgment
Accuse. Charge, complain, blame.
Prov. 30. 10 a. not a servant
Mat. 12. 10 might a. him
Mark 3. 2 ; Luke 11. 54
Luke 3. 14 not a. any falsely
John 5. 45 that I will a. you
Acts 24. 2 Tertullus began to a.
35. 5, II ; 28, 19
I Pet. 3. 16 falsely a. your good
R. V. Prov. 30. ID slander
Accused, spoken down, charged.
Dan. 3. 8 Chaldeans a. the Jews
Mat. 27. 12 a. answered nothing
Mark 15. 3 chief priests a, him
Luke 16.1 the same wasa. unto him
Acts 22. 30 certainty wherefore a.
23.28, 29; 25,16; 26.2,7
Tit. I. 6 not a. of riot
Rev. 12. 10 who a. them before
Accuser. Who speaks down.
John 8. 10 those thine a.
Acts 23. 30 to his a. also
23.35 when thine a. are come
24. 8 ; 25. 16, 18
2 Tim. 3. 3 without affection, falsea.
Tit. 2. 3 uot false a.
Rev. 12. lothea. of our brethren
R. V. 2 Tim. 3. 3 ; Tit. 2. 3 slanderers
Accuseth, ing.
John 5. 45 one that a. you, even M
Rom. 2. 15 the mean while a.
Accustomed. Taught, trained.
Jer. 13. 23 that are a. to do evil.
Acknowledge, ed. Make known.
Deut. 21. 17 a. the son of the
33. 9 a. his brethren
Ps. 32. 5 ; 51. 3 I a. my sin
Prov. 3. 6 in all thy ways a.
Isa. 33. 13 a. my might
61. 9; 63. 16
Jer. 3. 13 a. thine iniquity
14. 20 a. our wickedness
Dan. II. 39 whom he shall a.
Hos. 5. 15 they a. their offence
1 Cor. 14. 37 let him a. the things
2 Cor. I. 13 what ye read or a.
Acknowledging, eth
2 Tim. 2. 25 repentance to the a.
Tit. I. I the a. of the truth
Philc. 6 the a. every good
1 John 2. 23 he that a. the Son
R. V. I John 2. 23 confcssctli
Acknowledgment. Full knowl¬
edge.
Col. 2. 2 a. of the mystery
Acquaint, ed, Ing. Make known.
Job 22. 21 a. thyself with him
Ps. 139. 3 a, with all my ways
Eccl. 2. 3 a. my heart with
Isa. 53. 3 and a. with grief
Acquaintance. Known.
2 K. 12. 5 every man of his a.
Job 19. 13 mine a. are estranged
Ps. 31.11 reproach to mine a.
55. 13; 88. 8, 18
Acts 24. 23 none of his a.
R. V. Acts 24. 23 friends
Acquit. Declare innocent.
Job 10. 14 not a. me from . . iniquity
Nah. I. 3 will not at all a.
Acre. Yoke,/urroru.
I Sam. 14. 14 half a. of land
Isa. 5. lo ten a. of vineyard
Act. Word, thing, deed.
Deut. II. 3, 7 and his a. which
Judg. 5. II the lighteous a.
1 Sam. 12. 7 all righteous a.
2 Sam. 23. 20 bad done many a.
1 K. lo. 6 true report . . of thy a.
11.41 the a of Solomon
2 K. 10. 34 the a. of Jehu
1 Chr. 11. 22 had done manya.
2 Chr. 16. II the a. of Asa
Esth. 10. 2. all the a. of his
Ps. 103. 7 his a. to the cliildr.
106. 2 ; 145. 4 ; 150. 2
Isa, 28, 21 his strange a.
John 8. 4 in the very a.
Actions. Acts, deeds.
I Sam. 2. 3 by him a. are weighed
Activity. Strengthyforce.
Gen. 47. 6 knowest men of a.
Adamant. Brier, diamond.
Ezek. 3. 9 as ai* a. have I made
4
Zech. 7. 12 heart as an a. stone
Adar. Fire-god
Ez. 6. 15 on third of A.
Esth. 3. 7 that is, the month A
Add. Give, increase,put to.
Gen. 30. 24 L. sliall a. to me
Deut. 4. 2 ye shall not a. unto
2 K. 20. 6 will a. unto thy days
1 Chr. 22. 14 may est a. thereto
2 Chr. 28. 13 a. more to sins
Ps. 69. 27 a. iniquity to iniqaity
Prov. 3. 2 shall they a. to thee
Isa. 29. I a. ye year to year
30. I may a. sin to sin
Mat. 6. 27 can a. one cubit
Luke 12. 25 can a. to his stat.
Phil. I, 16 to a. affiiction
2 Pet. 1 5 a. to your faith
Rev. 22. 18 God shall a. to him
Added. Increased, put to.
Deut. 5. 22 and he a. no more
I Sam. 12. 19 a. to ail our sins
Jer. 36. 32 there were a. besides
Dan. 4. 36 majesty was a.
Mat. 6. 33 shall be a. to you
Lukes. 20 Herod a. yet this
Acts 2. 41 were a. 3,000 souls
2-47; 5- *4; II. 24
Gal. 2. 6 a. nothing to me
3. 19 the law was a.
Adder. Asp, basilisk, viper.
Gen. 49. 17 Dan shall be an a.
Ps. 58. 4 like the deaf a.
91. 13 shah tread upon .. a.
140. 3 a. poison is under .. lips
Prov. 23. 32 stingeth like an a.
Addeth. Increaseth.
Job 34. 37 he a. rebellion
Prov. 10. 22 he a. no sorrow
16. 23 wise a. learning to lips
Gal. 3. 15 disannuUeth era.
Addictedi. Arranged, set.
X Cor. 16. 15 a. thems. to ministry
R. V. I. Cor. 16. 15 set.
Additions. Joinings, wreaths.
I K. 7. 29 certain a made of
7. 30 side of every a.
7, 36 every one, and a.
Adjure, ed. Cause to take oaik.
Josh. 6. 26 Joshua a. them
I Sam. 14. 24 Saul had a.
1 K. 22. 16 shall 1. a. thee
2 Chr. 18. 15 times shall I a.
Mat. 26. 63 I a. thee by liv. God
Mark 5, 7 a. thee by God
Acts 19. 13 a. you by Jesus
Administered. Ministered.
2 Cor. 8, 19 a. by us to the glory
8. 20 abundance which is a.
Administration. Ministry.
1 Cor. 12. 5 differences of a.
2 Cor. 9. 12 a. of the service
Admiration. Wonder.
Jude 16 men's persons in a.
Rev. 17. 6 with great a.
R. V. Rev. 17. 6 wonder; Jude 1'
respect of persons.
Admired. Wondered at.
2 Thes. I. 10 to be a. in all
R. V. marvelled at.
Admonish, ed. Putinmind,wavn
Eccl 4. 13 will no more be a.
Jer. 42. 19 that I have a.
Acts 27. 9 Paul a. them
Rom. 15. 14 to a. one another
1 Thes. 5. 12 over you and a. you.
2 Thes. 3. 15 a. him as a brother
Heb. 8 5 as Moses was a.
R. V. Jer. 42. 19 testified unto; Hefi
8. 5 warned.
Admonition. Reminder, warning
ADO.
CONCORDANCE.
AFFLICTED.
» Cor. lo, II written for our a.
Eph. 6. 4 of the Lord
Tit. J. to after the second a.
Adh. R. V. Tumuli.
Mark 5. 9 why make ye this a»
Adoption« Placing as a son.
Rom. 8. 15 the Spirit of a.
8.23 waiting for the a.
9. 4 pertaineth the a.
C^. 4. 5 receive the a. of sons
Eph. I. 5 predestinated us to a.
Adorn* To polish, deck.
I Tim. 2. 9 women a. themselves
Tit. 2. 10 that they may a. the
Adorned, eth, ing.
Isa. 61. 10 as a bride a.
Jer. 31. 4 shalt again be a.
Luke 21. 5 a. with goodly stofies
1 Pet. 3. 3 whose a. let it not be
3.5 holy women also a.
Rev. 21. 2 as a bride a.
Adulterer. Debaucker.
•«KV. o. 10 a. shall surely be put
Job. 24. 15 eye also of the a.
Ps. $0. 18 partaker with a.
Isa. 57. 3 the seed of the a,
Jer. 9. 2 for they he all a.
Hos. 7. 4 all a., as oven heated
Mai. 3- witness against the a.
'* IShke 18. IX am not as others, a.
'^Cor. 6, 9 neilher a. shall inherit
"^leb. 13. 4 a, God will judge
Ja. 4. 4 ye a., . • know ye not that
Adulteress.
Lev. 20. 10 a. shall be put to death
Prov. 6. 26 the a. will hunt . . life
Ezek.23. 45 after the manner of a.
Hos. 3. I worn, belov. yet an a.
Rom. 7. 3 no a., though married
Jas. 4. ^ and a., know ye not that
Adulteries« Adulterous acts.
Ezek. 23. 43 her that was old in a.
Adulterous.
Prov. 30. 20 way of an <2. woman
Mat. 12. 39 evil and a. genera.
16.4 wicked and <2. genera.
Mark 8. 38 a. and sinful gen.
Adultery* lUicii married inter¬
course.
Ex. 20. 14 thou shalt not commit a.
Lev. 20. 10 that committeth a. shall
' Deut. 5. z8 neither shalt thou c. a.
' Mat. 5. 27; 19. r8; Rom. 13. 9
Í Prov. 6. 32 wfioso committeth a.
Jer. 3. 8 Israel committed a.
5-7; 7-9; 13. 27 ; 23. 14; 29. 23
Ezek. 16. 32 wife that com. a.
i Hos. 2. 2 a. between her breasts
Mat. 5. 28 a. in his heart
Mark 10. II marry another com. a.\
Luke 16. 18 ; 18. 20; Jas. 2. xi
John 8. 3 woman taken in a.
Rom. 2. 22 shall not com. a.
Gal. 5. 19 flesh manifest a.
2 Pet 2. 14 eyes full of a.
Rev. 2. 22 them that com. a.
Advanced* Ltftedup, made great.
Est. 10. 2; 3.1 ; 5. II him
1 Sam. 12. 6 L. that a. Moses
R. V, I Sam. 12. 6 appointed
Advantage («.) Proñt;use.
Jpo* 35- 3 what a. will it be
Rom. 3. I what a. then hath
2 Cor. 2. II lest Sat. should get a.
Advantaged, eth. Profited.
Luke 9. 25 what is a man a.
Ï Cor. 15. 32 what a. it me
IL V. Luke 9. 25 profited
Adventure, ed. Give, try, send
J^th.
Dent. 28. 56 would not a. to set
Judg. 9. 17 fought for you, and <2.
Acts 19. 31 not <2. himself in theat.
Adversary. Straitener,distresser,
£x. 23. 22 an a unto thine a.
Deut 32. 27 lest their a. should
Josh. 5. 13 for us, or for our a.
I Sam. I. 6 and her a. also
£z. 4. I now when the a.
Neh. 4. 11 and our a. said
Est. 7. 6 Esther said, the a.
Ps. 74. 10 how long shall the a.
Isa. I. 24 ease me of mine a.
Jer. 30. 16 all thine a. shall go
Lam. I. 5 <z. are the chief enemies
Amos 3. 11 an even round .. land
Mic. 5. 9 hand upon thine a.
Nah. I. 2 vengeance on his a.
A ccuser, opponettt, enemy.
Num. 22. 22 L. stood an a. against
1 Sam. 29. 4 he be an a. to us
2 Sam. 19. 22 this day be a. untóme
X K. 5. 4 is neither a. nor
Job. 31. 35 mine a. had written
Ps. 71. 13 consumed that are a.
Isa. 50. 8 who is mine a.
Mat. 5. 25 agree with thine a.
Luke 12. 58 goest with thine a. to
13. 17 his a. were ashamed
I Cor, 16. 9 and there are many a.
Phil. I. 28 terrified by your a.
I Tim. 5. 14 give no occasion to a.
Heb. 10. 27 devour the a.
I Pet. 5. 8 your a. the devil
R. V. enemy, in most O. T. texts
Adversity* Straiiness, distress,
evil.
1 Sam. 10.19 saved y«u of all a,
2 Sam. 4. 9 soul out of all a.
2 Chr. 15. 6 vex them with all a.
Ps. 10. 6 shall never be in a.
31- 7; 35- 15; 94- 13
Prov. 17. 17 brother bom for a.
Eccl. 7. 14 in the day of a.
Isa. 30. 20 L. give bread of a.
Heb. 13. 3 them which suffers.
Advertise, Counsel, uncover.
Num. 24. 14 I will a. thee
Ruth 4. 4 thought to a. thee
Advice* IVord, counsel.
Judg. 19. 30 take a. R. V. counsel
20. 7 You a. and counsel
1 Sam. 25. 33 thy a. R. V. wisdom
2 Sam. 19. 43 our a. not be first
2 Chr. 10.14 a. of. R. V. counsel
Prov. 20. 18 good a. R. V. guidance
2 Cor. 8.10 my a. R. V. judgment
Advise, ed. Counsel.
2 Sam. 24. 13 now a., and see
I K. 12. 6 how do ye a.
I Chr. 21, 12 « thyself what
Prov. 13. 10 but with the well a.
Acts 27. 12 a. to depart thence
Advisement. Counsel.
I Chr. 12. 19 Philist. upon a. sent
Advocate« Called alongside.
I John 2. I we have an a. with F.
Afar. Far off.
Gen. 22, 4 the place a. off
Ex. 2. 4 sister stood a. off
Num. 9. TO in a journey .a ofif
1 Sam. 26 13 top of a hill a. off
2 K. 2. 7 stood to view a. off
Ez. 3. 13 was heard a. off
Neh. 12. 4.3 heard even a. off
Job 2. 12 up their eyes a. off
Ps. 10. I standest thou a. off
Isa. 23. 7 carry her a. off
Jer. 23. 23 not a God a. off
Mic. 4.3 strong nations a. off
Mark 11. 13 a fig tree a. off
Luke 17. 12 which stood a. off
5
Acts 2. 39 all that are a. off
Eph. 2. 17 which were a. off.
, Heb. zj* 13 having seen them a, off
Affair« Thing, service, business,
1 Chr. 26. 32 a. of the king
Ps. 1X2. 5 guide a. with discretion
Dan. 2. 49 a. of the province
Eph. 6. 22 might know our a.
Phil. I. 27 hear of your a.
2 Tim. 2. 4 himself with the a.
Affect, ed, eth. Move, impress.
Lam. 3. 51 mine eye a. mine heart
Acts 14. 2 made their minds evil a.
Gal. 4. 17 zealously a. you
. Affection. Feeling,passion.
1 Chr. 29. 3 have set my a. to
Rom. I. 31 without natural a.
2 Cor. 7. 15 his inward a. is more
Col. 3. 2 your a. on things above
Gal. 5. 24 crucified flesh with a.
R. V. Col. 3. 2 mind; Rom. i. 26;
Gal. 5. 24 passions
Affectionately* Longing, yearn-
'är*
1 Thes. 2. 8 so being a. desirous
Affectioned.
Rom. 12. 10 a. one to another
Affinity fioin oneself.
1 K. 3. z ^lomon made a. v iih
2 Chr. 18 I joined a. with Aiiab
Ez. 9. 14 join in a. with people
Affirm, ed. Assert, maintain.
Luke 22. 59 hour after another a.
Acts 12. 15 Rhoda constantly a,
25. 19 whom Paul a. alive
Rom. 5. 8 and as some a,
1 Tim. I. 7 whereof they a.
Tit. 3. 8 tiungs a. constantly
Afflict* Grieve, lower, press.
Gen. 15- 13 a. them 400 yeais
Ex. I. II taskmasters to a.
Lev. 16.29 shall a. your souls
Num. 24. 24 ships shall a. Ashur
Judg. x6. 19 she began to a. him
2 Sara. 7. 10 wickedness a. them
1 K. II. 39 a. seed of David
2 Chr. 6. 26 when thou dost a.
£z. 8. 21 a. ourselves before God
Job 57. 23 he will not a.
Ps. 44. 2 did a. the people
Isa. 9. I grievously a. her
Jer. 31. 28 1 watched to a.
Lam. 3. 33 L. not a. willingly
Am. 5. 12 they a. the just
Nab. 5. 12 I will a. thee
Zeph. 3. 19 undo all that a. thee
R. V. Ez. 8 21 humble; Ps. 55. 19
answer
Afflicted* Braised, lowered^
Pressed.
Ex. I. 12 the more they a. them
2 Sam. 22. 28 a. people will save
1 K. 2. 26 my father was a.
Job 6. 14 him that is a.
Ps. 18. 27 save the a. people
22.24 ; 25. 16 ; 82. 3 ; 88. 7 ; 90.15
Prov. 15. 15 days of the a. are evil
I.L. 22, 26. 28 ; 31. 5
Isa. 9. I lightly a. the land
49. 13; 51-21; 53- 4; 54. 11; 5S. 3
Lam. I. 12 wherewith L. a.
Mic. 4. 6 her that 1 have a.
Nah. I. 12 <z. . will afflict no more
Zeph. 3. 12 leave an a. people
Mat. 24. 9 del. you up to be a.
2 Cor. I. 6 whether we be a.
I Tim. 5. 10 relieved the a.
Heb. II. 37 being destitute, a.
Jas. 4. 9 a. and mourn, and weep
R. V. Job 6. 14 ready to faint î
James 5. 23 suffering
AFFLICTION. CONCORDANCE.
ALIEN.
Affliction.
fering.
Gen. 41. 52 iu a laud of a.
Ex. 3. 17 up out of the a.
Deut 16. 3 eat bread of a.
2 Sam. 16. 12 L. look on my a.
2 K. 14. 26 saw a. of Israel
2 Chr. 20. 9 cry unto thee in our a.
'Neh. I. 3 are in great a.
Job 5. 6 a. Cometh not forth
10. 15; 30. 16; 36. 8, 15, 21
Ps. 25. 18 my a. and pain
34. 19 the a. of righteousness
44.24; 66.11; 88.9; 106.44;
Isa. 30. 20 give water of a.
Jer. 16. 19 in days of a.
Lam. I. 7 remembered in a.
Hos. 5. 15 in a. seek me early
Am. 6. 6 grieved for a.
Nail. I. 9 a. not rise second time
Zech. I. 15 helped forward the a.
Mark 4. 17 when a. ariseth
Acts 7. II dearth and great a,
20. 23 bonds and a.
2 Cor. 2. 4 out of much a.
6. 4 approving in a.
Phil. I. 16 to add a. to my
1 Thes. 1. 6 word in much a,
3. 3 moved by these a.
2 Tim. I. 8 a. of the gospel
Heb. II. 25 rather to suffer ¿2.
Jas. I. 27 visit fatherless in a.
I Pet. 5. 9«. accomplished in
Affording. Brin^ out.
Ps. 144. 13 a. all manner of
Affright» ed. Terrified.
Deut. 7. 21 be not a. at them
Job 18. 20 that went before a,
Isa. 2r. 4 fearfulness a. me
Jer. 51. 32 men of war are a.
Mark 16. 5 and they were a.
Rev. ri. 13 remnant were a.
Afoot. On foot.
Mark 6. 33 man ran a. thither
Acts 29. 13 P. minding to go a.
Afore. Before.
Isa. 18. 5 for a. the harvest
Ps. 129. 6 which withered
Ezek. 33. 22 a. he that was escaped
Rom. I. 2 had promised a. by his
Eph. 3. 3 wrote a. in few words
Aforenand. In advance.
Mark 14. 8 she is come a.
Aforetime. Former time.
Neh. 13. 5 where a. they laid the
Job 17. 6 a. I was as a tabret
Jer. 30. 20 children as a.
Dan. 6. 10 prayed as he did o.
John 9. 13 him tliat a. was
Rom. 15. 4 things written a.
Afraid. To fear.
Gen. 18. 15 for she was a.
Ex. 3. 6 for he was a.
Lev. 26. 6 sliall make you a.
Num. 12. 8 not a. to speak
Deut. I. 29 neither be a. of them
Josh. 9.24 we were sore a.
1 Sam. 4. 7 Philistines were a.
2 Sam. 1. 14 wast thou not a.
2 K. I. 15 be not a. of him
1 Chr. 10. 4 for he was sore a.
2 Chr. 20. 15 be nota, nor dismayed
Neh. 2. 2 I was very sore a.
Job 5. 21 a. of destruction
Ps. 3-6 1 will not be a.
Prov. 3. 25 a. of sudden fear
Eccl. 12. s they shall be a.
Isa. 10. 24 be not a. of the Assyr.
Jer. TO. 5 be not a. of them
Ezek. 2. 6 be nota, of their word
Joel 2. 22 be not a. ye beasts
Pressure^ irottbU^ sufA Jonah 1. 5 the mariners were a.
Hab. 3. 2 speech, and was a.
Mat. 2. 22 a. to go thither
Mark 5.15 and tney were a.
Luke 8. 25 and they being a.
John 6. 9 were all a. of him
Acts 18. 9 be rot a., but speak
Rom. 13. 3 not be a. of the powers
Gal. 4. II I am a. of you
Heb. II. 23 not a. of the king
I Pet. 3. 14 not a. of their terror
Afresh. Again^ attcw.
Heb. 6. 6 crucify Son of God a.
After. Subsequent to.
Gen. 5. 4 days of Adam a.
Job 18. 20 they that come a.
Jer. 13. 6 a. many days
According^ to.
Matt. 23. 3 a. their works
Luke 2. 27 a. the custom of
Acts 13. 22 a mana, mine own h.
Rom. 2. 5 but a. thy hardness
Afternoon. Declining day.
Judg. 19. 8 they tarried till a.
Afterward, s. Next in order.
Gen. 10. 18 a. were the families
Ex. 5. I and a. M. and A.
Lev. 14. 19 and a. he shall kill
Job. 18. 2 a. we will speak
Ps. 73. 24 a. receive me to glory
Prov. 20. II keepeth it in till a.
Mat. 4. 2 he was a. an himgered
Mark 16. 14 a. he appeared
John 13. 36 shall follow me a.
Again. Once more.
Gen. 4. 25 Adam knew his wife a.
Deut. 24. 20 go over the boughs a.
Ps. 71. 25 shalt quicken me a.
Mat. 4. 7 it is written a.
Mark 2. i a. he entered into Caper.
John I. 35 a. the next day after
Against. Opposite.
Josh. 8. 33 over against mt. Ger.
I K. 7. 5 light a. light in ranks
In opposition to.
Mat. 10. 21 shall risL' up a.
Mark 9. 40 he that is not a. us
In contact with.
Gen. 15. 10 each piece one a.
Judg. 7. 24 come down a. the
Agate. Agate or ruby,
Ex. 28.19 ; 39. 12; third row an a.
Isa. 54. 12 windows of a. R. V. ru¬
bies
Ezek. 27. 16 and a. R. V. rubies
Age. Period of existence.
Num. 8. 25 a. of fifty years
Job S. 8 of the former a.
Isa. 38. 12 mine a. is departed
State of being old.
Gen. 18. It well stricken in a.
1 K. 14. 4 by reason of his a.
Job. 5. 26 grave in full a.
State of maturity.
John 9. 21, 23 he is of a.
R. V, Josh. 23. I, 2 years; Job. 11.
17 life
Aged. Old.
2 Sam. 19. 32 a very a. man
Job 12. 20 understanding of the a.
Jer. 6. II the a., with full days
Tit. 2. 2 a. men be sober
Phile. 9 as Paul the a.
R. V. Job 12. 20 elders
Ages. Periods of time.
Eph. 2. 7 in the a. to come.
Col. I. 26 hath been hid from a.
Generations.
Eph. 3. 5 which in other a.
3. 21 throughout all a.
Ago. Agoncy former time. 1
6
1 Sam. 9.20 lost three days a.
£z. 5. II these many years a.
Acts 10. 30 four days a. 1 was
2 Cor. 8. 10 forward a year a.
Agone. A go y former time.
1 Sam. 30. 13 three days a. I
Agony. Intense suffering,
Luke 22. ^ in <2. he pmyed
Agree, ed, cth. 0/one mind.
Am. 3. 3 except thev be a.
Mat. 5. 25 a. with thine adversa^
Mark 14. 56 witness a. not together
Luke 5, 36 a. not vrith the old
John 9. 22 had a. already
Acts 5. 9 have a. to tempt
Rev. 17. 17 a., and give their k.
Agreement. Accord, conformi^.
2 K. 18. 31 make an a. with me
Isa. 28. 15 with hell we are ata,
Dan. II. 6 to make an a.
2 Cor. 6. 16 what a. haA the
R. V. 2 K. 18. 31 ; Isa. 36. 16 your
peace
Aground. Grounded, stranded.
Acts 27. 41 they ran the sliip a.
Ague. Fever.
Lev. 26. 16 burning a. R. V. fevei
Aha. Joy, srerprise, mockery.
Ps. 35. 21 A., a., our eye hath seen
Isa. 44. 16 I am warm
Ezek. 25. 3 thou saidst A. against
26. 2 A., she is broken
Aid. Help.
Judg. 9. 24 a. him in the killing
R. V. strengthened his hands
Aileth. Troubletk, disturbeth.
Gen. 21. 17 what a. thee, Hagar ?
Judg. 18. 23 Micah, Whata. thee
I Sam. II. 5 wliata. the people
Ps. 114. 5 what a, thee, O sea
Isa. 22. I what a. thee now, tliat
Air. Wind, atmosphere.
Job 41. 16 no a. can come between
Acts 22. 23 threw dust into the a.
I Cor. 9. 26 one that beateth the a.
Eph. 2. 2 the power of the a.
1 Thes. 4. 17 Lord in the a.
Rev. 9. 2 the sun and the a.
Heaven.
Gen. I. 26 the fowl of the a.
Deut. 4. 17 that fiieth in the a.
2 Sam. 2 r. 10 the birds of the a.
Prov. 30. ig an eagle in the a.
Mat. 6. 26 the fowls of the a.
Mark 4. 4; Luke 8. 5; Acts 10. i9
R. V. In Gos. and Acts, heaven
Alabaster Box. Alabaster.
Mat. 26. 7; Mark 14. 3; Luke 7. 37
an a. b. of ointment
Alarm. Jubilee or battle shout.
Num. 10. 5 when ye blow an a.
2 Chr. 13. 12 to cry an a.
Jer. 4. 19 the trumpet, the a.
Zeph. 1. 16 a. against fenced cities
Alas. Aha! {complaint)
Josh 7. 7 /IO Lord God.
Judg. 6.22 ; II. 35 ; 2 K. 3.10; Joel
1.15
Grief, threatemng.
Num. 24. 23 A., who shall live
1 K. 13. 30 mourned over him, A,
Jer. 30. 7 A., for that day
Am. 5. 16 in all the highways. A.
Rev. 18. 10, 16,19 Aa. great city
Albeit. Even, if, though.
Ezek. 13. 7 a. T have not spoken
PhUe. 19 a. I do not say
Algum. Costly wood.
2 Chr. 2. 8 ; 9. 10, ix' a trees
Alien. Sojourner.
Ex. 18. 3 a. in a strange land
ALIENATED.
i Unknown, foreipter.
Beut. 14. 21 sell it anto an a.
Job 19. 15 an a. in thy sight
Ps. 69. 8 a. unto my mother's
Isa. 61. 5 sons of the a. shall
Lam. 5. 2 our houses to a.
Eph. 2. 12 being a. from the
Heb. II. 34 armies of the a.
R. V. Ex. 18. 3 sojourner; Deut.
14. 2T foreigner.
Alienate, ed. To pass over.
Ezeh. 48. 14 not a. the first fruits
Give to others.
Eph. 4. 18 being a. from
Col. I. 21 that were sometimes a.
\ D ointe d.
Ezek. 23. 17, 18,22, 28 mind is a.
Alike. Like, similar.
Beut. 12. 22 shall eat them a.
1 Sam. 30, 24 they shall part a.
Job 21. 26 shall lie down a.
Ps. 33. 15 their hearts a.
Prov. 20. 10 a. abominations to
Eccl. II. 6 both shall be a. good
Rom. 14. 5 Every day a.
Alive. Living, to live.
Gen. 7. 23 Noah remained a.
Ex. 4. 18 whether they be yet a.
Lev. 14. 4 cleansed two birds a.
; Num. 16. 33 down a. into the pit
Beut. 5. 3 ail of us here a.
Josh. 2. 13 save a. my father
Judg. 8. 19 had saved them a.
1 Sam. 15. 8 he took Agagii.
X K. 20. 18 peace or war take a.
2 K. 5. 7 to kill and make a.
2 Chr. 25. 12 other 10, 000 left a.
Ps. 30. 3 thou hast kept me a.
Prov. I. 12 swal. a. as the grave
Jer. 49. II I will preserve a.
Ezek. 13. 18 souls a. that come
Mark 16. xi heard that lie was a.
Luke 15. 24 dead and is a.
Acts I. 3 a. after his passion
Rom. 6. \i a. to God through C.
1 Cor. 15. 22 all be made a.
Rev. 1.18 I am a. forevermore
R. V. Gen. 7. 23 ; Lev. 10. 16; 26.
36 ; Num. 21. 35 remaining
All. Entire quantity or number.
Gen. 3. 17 shalt thou eat it a.
Ez. 4. 20 have ruled over a.
Dan. 2. 12 to destroy a. the
' Complete, -wholly.
I' Ex. 28. 31 ephod a. of blue,
Multitude.
Ileut. 28. 47 abundance of a.
Job. 4, 14 a. my bones to shake
AII together.
Mat. 6, 32 after a. these things
Mark 5. 40 had put them a. out
Luke 3. 16 saying unto them a.
Acts 2. 1 a. with one accord
Eph. 6. 13 and having done a.
Jas. 3. 2 we offend a.
The whole.
Mat. I. 22 a. this was done
Mark 1. 28 abroad throughout a.
Luke I. 65 fear came on a.
Acts 2.2 it filled a. the house
2 Cor. I. \ a. the saints which
Phil. I. 13 are manifest in a.
iThes. 4. 10 toward <2. the brethren
Heb. 3. 2 faithful in a. his house
Rev. 3. 10 upon a. the world
AII, any, every one.
Mat. 2. 3 and a. Jerusalem with
Mark I. 5 unto him a. the land
Luke 2. I that a. the world should
John 5. 22 a. judgment unto the S.
Aots I, 8 and in a. Judea
CONCORDANCE,
Rom. Í. t8 against a. ungodliness
1 Cor. I. 5 and in a. knowledge
2 Cor. I. 3 and the God of a.
R. V. Gen. 35. 4 ; 41. 45 ; 47. 13 ;
Lev. 25. 10; Mat. 18. 29; Mark 12.
29 , Luke 12. 31 ; John 18. 40
Alleging. Putting alongside.
Acts 17. 3 opening and a. that C.
Allegory. To speak otherwise
Gal. 4. 24 which things are an a.
Allelufah. Praise.
Rev. 19. I, 3, 4, 6 voice saying A.
R. V. Rev. 19. T, 3, 4, 6 Hallelujah
Allied. Neared.
Neh. 13, 4 our God was a.
Allow. To know, recognize.
Rom. 7. 15 which I do I a. not
Trial, test, proof.
Rom. 14. 22 thing which he a.
1 Thes. 2. 4 a. of God to be
Take to oneself.
Acts 24. 15 themselves also a. that
To think well of
Luke II. 48 bear witness that ye a.
R. V. Luke II. 48 consent unto;
Acts 24. 15 look for; Rom. 7. 15
know ; Rom 14. 22 appxoveth ; 1
Thes. 2. 4 approved.
Allowance. Usual diet.
2 K. 25. 30 a continual a.
Allure. Persuade, entice.
Hos. 2. 14 I will a. her
2 Pet. 2. 18 a, through the lusts
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 18 entice.
Almighty. Sufficient, all-powerful.
Gen. 17. t I am the A. God
Ex, 6. 3 the name of God A.
Num. 24. 4 vision of the A.
Ruth 1. 20 the A. hath dealt very
Job 5. 17 chastening of the A.
Ps. 68.14 fLe A scattered kings
Isa. 13. 6; Joel I. isdestr. from .<4.
Ezek. I. 24 voice of the A.
2 Cor. 6. 18 saith the Lord A.
Rev. 4. 8 holy, holy L.. G. A.
Almond. Almond.
Gen, 43. II honey, nuts and a.
Ex. 37. 19 the fashion of a.
Num. 17. 8 and yielded a.
Eccl. 12. 5 a. tree shall flourish
Jer. I. II rod of an a. tree
R. V. Gen. 25, 33, 34: 37. 19 A. bios.
Almost. Pew, little, nearly, about.
Ex. 17. 4 a. ready to stone me
Ps. 73. 2 feet were a. gone
Prov. 5. 14 I was a. in all evil
Acts 26. 28 a. thou persuadest me
Heb. 9. 22 a. all things by the law
R. V. Ps. 94. 17 soon ; Prov. 5. 14
well nigh, Acts 26. 28 with but
little
Alms. Kind act, pity, mercy.
Mat. 6. I that ye do not your a.
Luke II. 41 rather give a. of things
Acts 3. 2, to ask a. of them
3. 3, 10; 10. 2, 4, 31: 24. 17
R. V. Mat. 6. I righteousness
Alrasdeeds. Kind acts.
Acts 9. 36 woman was full of a.
Almug»tree. Almug-tree
I K. 10. II plenty of a. i. 10. 12
Aloes. Lign or wood aloes.
Num. 24. 6 trees of lign a.
Ps. 45. 8 smell of myrrh and a.
Prov. 7. 17 perfum. my bed with a.
S. of S. 4. 14 frankincense and a.
John 19. 39 mixture of myrrh and a.
Alone. One, only, separate.
Gen. 2. 18 not good man . .bt a.
Ex. 18. 18 not able thyself a.
Num. 11. 14 all this people a.
7
ALTAR.
Deut. 32. 12 L. a. did lead him
2 Sam. 18. 24 a man running a.
1 K. II. 29 two a. in field
2 K. 19. 15 art God, even thou a.
Job I. 15 escaped a, to tell thee
Ps. 83. 18 name <2. is Jehovah
Eccl. 4. 8 a. and not a second
Isa. 2. IX L. a. shall be exalted
14. 31; 51. 2 ; 63. 3
Lam. 3. 28 sitteth a. and keepetb
Mat. 4. 4 not live by bread a.
Mark 4. 34 where a. he expected
Luke 6. 4 for the priests a.
John 6. 15 into a mountain a.
Acts 19. 26 not a. at Ephesus
Rom. 4. 23 for his sake a.
Gal. 6. 4 rejocing in himself a.
Heb. g. 7 the high priest a.
Jas. 2. 17 faith is dead, being a.
R. V. Mark 4. 34 privately
Along. IVay, go on, over, through
Judg. 9. 25 came a. that way
1 Sam. 6, 12 went a. the highway
2 Sam. 3. 16 with her a. weeping
Jer. 41. 6 forth weeping all a.
Aloof. From before, ^from.
Ps. 38. II my friends stand a.
Aloud. Great voice, shout.
I K. 18. 27 and said, Cry a.
Ez, 3. 12 shouted a. with joy
Ps. 132. x6 shout a. for joy
Isa. 58. I cry a., spare not
Dan. 3. 4 an herald cried a.
Mic. 4. 9 dost thou cry out a.
Alpha. Greek A.
Rev. 1.8, II ; 21.6: 22.1$ A. and O
Already. Now, by this time.
Eccl. I, 10 it hath been a.
Mat, 17. 12 Elias is come a.
John 3. 18 is condemned a.
Phil. 3. 16 we have a. attained
Rev. 2. 25 that ye have a. holdfast
Also. Besides, as well, in addition^
Gen. 6. ^ he <z. is flesh
I Sam. 14. 44 do so, and me a.
Ps. 68. 18 gifts .. for rebellious a.
Mat. 6. 21 will your heart be a.
John 5. 19 a. doth the Son
1 Cor. 15. 8 seen of me a.
2 Tim. I. 5 persuaded in thee a.
Altar. Hill, slaughter place.
Gen. 8. 20 Noah builded an a.
Ex. 17. 15 Moses built an a.
Lev. I. 5 blood upon the a.
Num. 3. 26 and by the a.
Deut. 7. 5 shall destroy their a.
Josh. 8. 30 Joshua built an a.
Judg. 2. 2 throw down their a.
1 Sam. 2. 28 offer upon mine a.
2 Sam. 24. 18 an a. unto the L.
1 K. 1. 50 caught horns of the a.
2 K. II. II (Z. and the temple
X Chr. 6. 49 offered upon the a.
2 Chr. 4. I made an a. of brass
Ez. 3. 2 the a. of the God of Is.
Neh. ro. 34 bum upon the a.
Ps. 26. 6 I compass thine a.
Isa. 6. 6 with tongs from the a.
Jer. II. 13 set up a. to
Lam. 2. 7 cast off his a.
Ezek. 6.4 a. shall be desolate
Hos. 8. II made many a. to sin
Joel I. 13 ministers of the a.
Am. 2. 8 pledge by every a.
Mat. 5. 23 thy gift to the a.
Luke z. II right side of the a.
Rom. II. 3 digged down thine a.
I Cor. 9. 13 partakers with the a.
Heb. 7. 13 attendance at the a.
Jas. 2. 21 off. his son upon the A
Rev. 6. 9 saw under the a.
ALTER.
CONCOTtDANCE.
ANGLE.
R. V. Isa. 65. 3
Alter. Change.
Lev. 27. 10 shall not a. it
ËZ. 6. II whosoever shall a. this
Ps. 89. 34 I will not break nor a.
Altered. Changed.
£sth. 1. 19 that it be not a.
Loke 9. 29 counteoance was a.
Alteret h. Change th.
Dan. 6. 8,12 Medes . . which
Althougli. Even though.
Kx. 15. 17 a. that was near
Job 35. 14 a. thou sayest thou
Mark 14. 29 a. it shall be
Heb. 4. 3 a. the works were
Altogfether. Wholly together.
Ps. 14. 3 are a. become tilthy
19. 9 ; 50.21 ; 53. 3 ; 62. 9 -, 139. 4
Isa. to. 8 my princes a. kings
Jer. 5. 5 a. broken the yoke
S. of S. 5. 16 he is a. lovely
John 9. 34 a. bom in sins
Acts 26. 29 and a. such as I
AIway,s. All time, cofitinually.
Gen. 6. 3 shall not a. strive
Ex. 27. 30 lamp to burn a.
Deut. 11. 12 are a. upon it
Job 7. 16 I would not live a.
Ps. 16. 8 the L. a. before me
Mat. 28. 20 I am with you a,
Mark 14. 7 ye have not a.
John 8, 29 do a. those things
R. V. Job 32. 9
Am, I am.
Ex. 3. 14 I a. that I a.
Job 9. 32 not a man as I a.
Isa, 44. 6 1a. ñrst, I ¿z.last
Luke 22. 70 ye say that 1 a.
John 8. 58 before A. was I a.
I Cor. 15. to I a. that I a.
Ctfl. 4. 12 be as I a.
Amceed. Astonished.
Ex. 15. 15 Edom shall be a.
Jndg. 20. 41 men of B. were a.
Job 32. 15 they were a.
Isa. 13. 8 a. one at another
Ezek. 32. 10 many people a. at thee
Mat. 19. 25 the disciples were a.
Mark 2. 12 that they were all a.
Luke 4. 36 they were all a.
Acts 9. 21 that heard were a.
R. V. Mat. iQ. 25 ; Luke 2. 48; 9.
43 astonished
Amazement. Ecstasy, terror.
Acts 3. 10 with wonder and a.
1 Pet. 3. 6 not afraid with any a.
R. V. I Pet, 3. 6 terror
Ambassador. Messenger, elder.
Josh. 9. 4 if they had been a.
2 Clir. 35. 21 he sent a. to him
Isa. 30. 4 and his a. came
Ezek. 17. 15 in sending his a.
2 Cor. 5. 20 we are a. for Christ
Epb. 6. 20 I am an a. in bonds
Ambassade. Embassy, eldership.
Luke 14- 32 he sendeth an a.
Amber. A mber, electrum.
Ezek. I. 4, 27 ; 8. 2 the color of a.
Ambush. Plot, concealed.
Josh. 8. 2, 7, 9, 12, 14, 19, 21 in a.
Jer. 51 T2 a. for the Lord
Ambushment. Woven plot.
2 Chr. 13. 13 caused an a. to come
20. 22 Lord sent a. against Am.
R- V. 2 Chr. 20. 22 Hers in wait ^
Amen. So be it, steadfast.
Num. 5. 22 woman shall say, A.
Dent. 27. 15 answer and say. A.
I K. I. 36 Benaiah answered, A.
T Chr. 16. 36 people said, A.
Neh. 5. 13 congregation said. A,
Ps. 41. 13 blessed the Lord. A,
72. 19 ; 89. 52 ; 106. 48
Jer. 28. 6 Jermiah said, a.
Mat. 6.13 glory, forever. A.
Luke 24. 53 And blessing God. A.
John 21. 25 should be written. A.
Rom. X. 25 blessed forever. A.
9.5; 11.36; 15.33; 16.20,24,27
' Cor. 14. i6 say A. at thy giving
2 Cor. I. 20 and in him A.
Gal. I. 5 forever and ever. A,
Eph. 3. 21 world without end. A.
Phil, 4. 20 ever and ever. A.
Col. 4. 18 grace be with you. A.
iThes. 5.28; 2Thes. 3,18; i Tim.
1, 17; Tit. 3. 15; PhUe. 25; Heb.
13. 2f ; I Pet. 4. II ; Rev. i. 6
R. V. .<4. is omitted in Mat. 6. 13 ;
28. 20 and many other places in
N.T.
Amend (f.). Repair, better.
2 Chr. 34.10 to repair and a. houses
Jer. 7. 3 a. your ways and doings
7. 5; 26. 13; 35. 15
John 4. 52 he began to a.
Amends («.). Recompenses.
Lev. 5. 16 he shall make a.
R. V. restitution
Amerce. To fine.
Deut. 22. 19 they shall a. him
Amethyst. A methyst.
Ex. 28. 19 ; 39. 12 and an a.
Rev. 21. 20 the twelfth an a.
Amiable. Beloved.
Ps. 84. I how a. are thy taber.
Amiss. OtU 0/place, error.
2 Chr. 6. 37 we have done a.
Dan. 3. 29 which speak anything a.
Luke 23. 41 hath done nothing a.
Jas. 4. 3 because ye ask a.
Among. In the midst of.
Gen. 24. 3 a. whom I dwell
Ex. 17. 7 is the L. a. us
Lev. 17. 4 from a. his people
Mat. 2. 6 not the least a.
Mark 5. 3 a. the tombs
Luke I. 1 are believed a.
John X. 14 and dwelt a.
Anathema. Set up, ccmsecrated.
1 Cor. 16. 22 let him be a.
Ancestor. First, former.
Lev. 26. 45 covenant of tiieir/z.
Anchor. Anchor.
Acts 27, 29, 30, 40 cast a.
Heb. 6. 19 an a. of the soul
Ancient. Aged, senior, elder, old*
Deut. 33. 15 the a. mountains
1 Sam. 24. 13 proverb of the a.
2 K. 19. 25 heard of a. times
I Chr. 4. 22 these are a. things
Ez. 3. 12 a. man that had seen
Job 12. 12 with the a. is wisdom
Isa. 3. 2 prudent, and the a.
Jer. 19. I a. of the |>eop)e
Ezek. 7. 26 counsel from the a.
Dan. 7.9 the A. of days
Angel. Messenger, agent.
Gen. 16. 7 the a. of the Lord
19. I ; 21. 17 ; 22. II ; 24. 7; 28. 12
Ex. 23. 20 I send an a.
Num. 22- 23 ass saw the a.
Judg. 13. 9 the a. of God came
1 Sam. 29. 9 as an rt. of God
2 Sam. 14. 17 for as an a. of God
1 K. 13. 18 an a. spake unto me
2 K. I. 3 the a. of the Lord
I Chr. 21. 16 David saw the a.
Job. 4. 18 his a. he charged
Ps. 34. 7 the <2- of the Lord
35- 5; 78.49; 91- tt ; 103.30; 104.4
Isa, 63. 9 the Ä. of his presence
a
Dan. 3. 28 hath sent his a.
Hos. 12. 4 power of the a.
Zech. I. 9 the a. that talked
Mat. I. 20 the a. of the Lord
Mark 1. 13 the a. ministered unto
Luke I. 13 the a. said unto him
John 5. 4 an a. went down
Acts 6. 15 the face of an a.
Rom. 8. 38 that neither a. nor
1 Cor. 4. 9 a spectacle unto a.
2 Cor. II 14 transformed into an a.
Gal. I. 8 or an a. from heaven
Col. 2. 18 worshipping of a.
2 Thes. I. 7 with W mighty a.
1 Tim. 3.16 seen of a., preached unto
Heb. X. 4 better than the a.
1 Pet. I. 12 the a. desire to look
2 Pet. 2. 4 G. spared not the a.
Rev. I. I signified by his a.
2. I ; 3. I ; 5-2; 7. I ; 8. 2; 9. I
R. V. Rev. 8. 13 eagle; Rev. 8.7;
x6. 3, 4, 8, 10, II, 17
Anger (z-.). To make voroth,
Ps, 106, 32 a. him at waters
Rom. 10. 19 nation I will a.
Anger («,). Indignation^ wrath.
Gen. 27. 45 until thy brother's a.
Ex. 4. 14. a. of the Lord
Num. II. I his a. was kindled
Deut. 6. 15 lest the a. of the Lord
Josh. 7. I the a. of the Lord
Judg. 6. 39 let not thine a. be hot
X Sam. 11.6 his a. was kindled
2 Sam. 12. 5 David's a. was kindled
2 K. 13. 3 the a. of the Lord
2 Chr. 25. 10 home in great a.
Neh. 9. 17 slow to a.
Job 35. 15 visited in his a.
Ps. 6. I rebuke me not . . in a.
7- 6 ; 27.9 ; 30.5 ; 37.8 ; 56.7 ; 69. 24
Prov, 15. I grievous words stirnpa
Isa. 5. 25 a. of the L. kindled
Jer. 2. 35 his a. shall turn
Lam. I. 12 in his fierce a.
Ezek. 5. 13 thus shall mine a.
Dan. 9. 1Ó let thine a. be
Hos. 8. 5 mine a. is kindled
Joel 2. 13 slow to a.
Am. II and his a. did tear
Jonah 3. 9 from his fierce a.
Mic. 5. 15 vengeance in a.
Nah. 1. 3 the L. slow to a.
Mark 3. 5 looked on them with a.
Eph. 4. 31 and wrath and a.
Col. 3. 8 put off all these, a.
R. V. Ps. 38. 3 ; 85. 4 indignation;
Prov. 22. 8 wrath ; Isa. i. 4
Angle. Angle, hook.
Isa. 19. 8 they that cast a. into
Hab. I. 15 with the a.
Angry. Heated, wrathy.
Gen. 18. 30 let not the L. be a.
Lev. to. 16 he was a. with
Deut. I. 37 L. was a. with rae
Judg. 18. 25 lest a. fellows run
1 K. 8. 46 be a. with them
2 K. 17. 18 was a. with Israel
2 Chr. 6.36 and thou be a. with
Ez. 9. 14 wouldst be a. with
Ps. 2. 12 lest he be a.
7. II ; 76. 7; 79. 5;,8O- 4
Prov. 14.17 soon a. dealeth
21. 19; 22. 24; 25. 23*, 29. 22
Eccl. 5. 6 God be a. with
S. of S. I. 6 children were a.
Isa. 12. I wast a. with me
Ezek. 16. 42 will be no more a.
Jonah. 4. I Jonah was very a.
Mat. 5. 22 whosoever is a.
Luke 14. 21 being a. said
John 7. 23 are ye a. at me
ANGUISH.
Eph. 4. 26 be a., and sin not
Tit. I. 7 be not soon a.
Rev. IX. 18 the nations were a.
R. V. S. of S. 1. 6 incensed ; John.
7. 23; Rev. II. 18 wroth; Prov.
21.19fretful; 22. 24 given to anger
/ingubsh« Straäfuss, distress.
Gen. 42. 21 the a. of his soul
Ex. 6. 9 for a. of spirit
Deut. 2. 35 and be in a.
2 Sam. I. 9 ¿t. is come upon me
Job. 7. II will speak in a.
Ps. X19. 143 trouble and a. have
Prov. I. 27 when distress and a..
Isa. 8. 22 behold dimness of a.
Jer. 4. 31 «. of her that
John 16. 21 no more the a.
Rom. 2. 9 tribulation and a.
2 Cor. 2. 4 out of a. of heart
R. V. Gen. 42. 21 distress
Anise. A nise, dill.
Mat. 23. 23 tithe of mint and a.
Ankle. Ankle, end. j
Ezek 47. 3 waters were to the«.
Acts 3. 7 a. bones received strength
Anoint. To fatten.
Ps. 23. 5 thou a my head
To smear, anoint.
Gen. 31.13 thou a. the pillar
Ex. 28. 41 and shall a. them
29. 7; 30 26 ; 40. 9, 10, ir, 13,15
Lev. 7. 36 day that he a. them
Num. 7. I had a. it, and sanct.
Judg. 9. 8 to «. a king
1 Sam. 9. 16 thou shalt a. him
2 Sam, 2. 4 they a. David k^g
1 K. 1. 34 let Zadok a. him
2 K. 9. 3 I have a. thee king
1 Chr. II. 3 they a. David king
2 Chr. 22. 7 the Lord had a.
Ps. 43. 7 God had a. thee
Isa. 21. 5 «. the shield
Dan. 9. 24 a. the most Holy
Mat. 6.17 a. thine head
Mark. 6. 13 a. with oil many.
Luke 7. 38 and a. them with
John II. 2 Mary which a. the
Jas. 5. 14 a. him with oil.
To pour out.
Deut. 28. 40 shalt not a. with oil
Ruth 3. 3 and a. thee, and
2 Chr. 28. 15 and a. them
Ezek. 16. 9 and I a. thee with
Mic. 6. 15 not a. thee with oil
To rub in or on.
Luke 4. 18 a. me to preach
John 9. 6 hath a. the eyes
Acts 4.27 whom thou hast a.
2 Cor. I. 21 hath a. us in God
Heb. I. 9 hath a. thee with
Rev. 3. 18 a. thine eyes with
Anointed, smeared.
4- 3 priest that is a.
Num. 7. 10 that it was a.
1 Sam, 2. 10 horn of his a.
12. 3 ; i6. 6 ; 24. 6 ; 26. g.
2 Sam. I. 14 destroy the Lord*s a.
1 Chr. 16. 22 touch not mine a.
2 Chr. 6. 42 face of thine a.
Ps. 2. 2 and against his a.
18. 50 mercy to his a.
20. 6 Lord saveth his a.
s8. 8; 84. 9 ; 89.38; 105. 15
¿eon. 4. 14 the two a. ones.
Mointlng. Smearing, anointing.
Ex. 25. 6 spices for a. oil
«V- 7- 35 the a. of Aarop
Num. 4.16 and the a. of oil
Isa. lo. 27 because of the a.
I John 2. 27 the same a. teacheth
Anon, Straightway, directly.
Mat. 13. 20 a. with joy receive her
Mark i. 30 and a they tell him
R. V. straightway
Another. An,'with other, different.
Gen. 26. 31 sware one to a.
Ex. 26. xg sockets under a. board
Lev. 7. 10 have one as much as a.
Deut. 21. 15 beloved, and a. bated
Judg. 9. 37 a. comp, came along
1 Sam. 10. 3 a. carrying three loaves
X K. 18. 6 Obadiah went a. way
2 K. 7. 6 said one to a.
1 Chr. 26. 12 wards one against «.
Neh. 4. igone far from <2,
Job. 41. 17 joined one to a.
Ezek. 10. 9 a. wheel by a chemb
Dan. 8. 13 saint speaking, and a.
Am. 4, 7 rain upon a. city
Mat. 11.3 do we look for a.
Mark 14. 19 a. said. Is it I ?
Luke 16. 7 then said he to a.
John 19. 37 a scripture saith
Acts I. 20 bishoprick let a. take
Rom. 2. I wherein thou judgest a.
1 Cor. 12. 8 to a. the word
2 Cor. ri. 4 preacheth a. Jesus
Gal. I. 7 which is not a.
Heb. 4. 8 have spoken of a.
Rev. 6. 4 went out a. horse
R. y. Ex. 18. 16 his neighbor ;
2 K. 3. 23 his fellow ; Rom. 7. 23
a different.
An5Wer(»). Saying, word, response.
Gen. 41. 16 an a. of peace
Deut. 20. I z if city make a.
2 Sam. 24. 13 what«. I return
Job. 19. 16 he gave me no a.
Prov. 15. I soft«, tumeth away w.
Mic. 3. 7 no «. of God
Luke 20. 26 marvelled at his «.
John I. 22 that we may give a.
Rom. II. 4 what saith a. of God.
1 Cor. g. 3 mine a. is this
2 Tim. 4. 16 at my first a.
1 Pet. 3. 15 ready to give a.
Answer (v.). Say, speak, respond.
Gen. x8. 27 Abraham a. and said
Ex. 4. I Moses a. and said
Num. iz. 28 Joshua «. and said
Deut. I. 14 ye «. me, and said
Josh. I. 16 they a. Joshua, saying
Judg. 5. 29 wise ladies a. her
Ruth 2. 6 servant a. and said
z Sam. I. 15 Hannah «. and said
2 Sam. 4. 9 David a. Rechab
1 K. I. 28 king D. a and said
2 K. 7. 2 a. the man of God
1 Chr. 21. 18 the Lord had «. him
2 Chr. 10. 13 a. them roughly
Ez. 10. 2 a and said unto
Neh. 8. 6 all the people a.
Esth. 5. 7 then a. Esther
Job I. 7, 9 Satan «. the Lord
Ps. x8. 41 he a. them not
Prov. I. 28 but I will not a.
Eccl. 10. 19 but money a all
Isa. 14. 32 what shall one then a,
Jer. 7. 13 but ye a. not
Joel 2. 19 I.ord will a. and say
Am. 7. 14 then «. Amos
Mic. 6. 5 Beer a. him
Mat. 22. 46 no man was able to «. .
Mark 14. 40 wist they what to a.
Luke ri. 7 from within shall a.
2 Cor. 5. 12 somewhat to a. them
Col. 4. 6 how to a. every man
R. V. 25. 16 to make defence; 2
Tim. 4. 16 defence ; 1 Pet. 3. 21 in¬
terrogation.
Answerable. Responsive
Ez. 38. 18 a. to the hangings of
d
APPARËL.
Ant. A ni.
Prov. 6. 6 go to the a. thou s.
30. 25 the «. are a people
Antichrist. Opponent of Christ.
1 John 2. 18 there are many a.
4. 3 spirit of a. whereof ye
2 John 7 deceiver and an «.
Antiquity. Former, ancient state^
Isa. 23. 7 joyous city, whose a.
; Anvil. Stroke, step, block.
Isa. 41. 7 him that smote the«.
Any. One, ail, every, some.
Gen. 24. 16 neither had a. man
Ex. 34. 24 neither shall a. man
Lev. 7. 8 that offereth «. mau's
Num. 5. 10 «. man giveth the
Deut. 19. II if a. man hate hLs
1 K. 18. 26 a. that answered.
Job 33. 27 if «. say, I have sinned
Ps. 4. 6 show us a. good
Isa. 44. 8 I know not a.
Am. 6. 10 is there vet a.
Mark 8. 26 nor tell it to «.
Acts 9. 2 if he found «.
Apace. Rapid pace.
2 Sam. 18. 25 and he came a.
Jer. 46. 5 and are fled «.
R. V. Ps. 68. 12 they flee
Apart. Separate.
Ex. 13. 12 shalt set a.
Lev. 15. 19 she shall be put «•
Ps. 4. 3 Lord shall set a.
Zech. 12. 12 eveiy family «.
Mat. 14. 13 a desert place a.
Mark 6. 31 «. into a desert
Jas. 1. 21 lay a. filthiness
R. V. Jas. I. 21 away
Ape, Ape, marmoset.
1 K. 10. 22 silver, ivory, and a.
2 Chr. 9. 21 and a., and peacocks
Apiece. Each one.
Num. 7. 86 weighing ten shekels v
Luke 9. 3 have two coats a.
John 2. 6 or three firkins a.
R. V. Num. 17. 6; Luke 9. 3
Apostle. One sent forth.
Mat. 10. 2 names of the twelve «.
Mark 6. 30 the a. gathered
Luke 6. 13 whom he named «.
Acts 1. 26 with the eleven «.
Rom. I. I called to be an «.
z Cor. 9. I am I not an a.
2 Cor. I. I Paul an a. of Jesus
Gal. I. 19 other of the «.
Eph. 2. 20 foundations of the a.
Col. I. I Paulan «. of Jesus
I Thes. 2. 6 burdensome, as the a.
I Tim. 2. 7 preacher and an a.
2 Tim. 1.1 ; Tit. i. i
Heb. 3. I consider the a.
1 Pet. I. I Peter, an a. of J. C.
2 Pet. I. I a servant and a.
Jude 17 before of the a.
Rev. 2. 2 say they are a.
18. 20 ; 21. 14
R. V. Acts. 5. 34 men
Apostleship. Sendingfortk'.A^A
Acts I. 25 this ministry and a.
Rom. I. 5 received grace and-«.
1 Cor. 9. 2 seal of mine a.
Gal. 2, 8 a. of the circumcision
Apothecary. Mixer, perfumer.
Ex. 30. 25 the art of the a.
2 Chr. 16. 14 by the «'i art
Neh, 3. 8 son of the a.
Eccl. ID. I ointment of the a.
R. V. Ex. 30. 25, 35; 37.29; EccL
10. I perfumer.
Apparel. Raiment, clothing.
Judg. 17. 10 a suit of a.
I Sani. 27. 9 took away .. and the«.
APPARELLED.
CONCORDANCE.
ARISETH.
3 Sam. 14. 2 put on now moum. a.
1 K. 10. s ministers and their a,
2 Chr. 9. 4 and their a.
£z. 3.10 piiests in theii a.
Isa. 3. 22 suits of a.
Zeph. X. 8 clothed in strange a.
Acts 1. 10 stood in white a.
X Tim. 2. 9 women in modest a.
Jas. 2. 2 come in goodly a.
1 Pet. 3. 3 or putting on a.
R- V. Isa. 3.22 ; Jas. 2.2 cloth¬
ing
Apparelled. Clothed,
2 Satn. 13. x8 daughters were a.
Luke 7.25 are gorgeously a.
Apparently. R. V. Manifestfy.
Num. 12. 8 will 1 speak . . a.
Appeal. Call upon.
Acts 25. II 1 a. unto Cssar
25. 12,21,25; 26. 32; 28. 19
Appear. Come into view^ seem.
Gen. I. 9. let the dry land a.
Ex. 23. 15 none a. before me
Lev. 9. 4 to day the L. will a.
Deut. 31. II Israel a. before L.
X Sam. 2. 27 a. to the house
2 Chr. I. 7 God a. to Solomon
Ps. 42. 2 shall I come and a.
S. of S. 2. 12 flowers a. on earth
Isa. I. 12 ye come to a.
Jer..i3. 26 thy shame may a.
Ezek. 21. 24 doings your sins do a.
Mat. 6. 16 may a. to men
Luke IX. 44 as graves which a.
Acts 26. XÓ in which I will a,
Rom. 7. 13 that it might a.
2 Cor. 5. xo a. before judgment
Col. 3. 4 our life shall a.
I Tim. 4. 15 proûting may a.
Heb. 9. 24 a. in the presence
X Pet. 4. 18 and the sinner a.
1 John 2. 28 when he shall a.
Rev. 3. 18 nakedness do not a.
R. V. I Sam. 2. 27 reveal myself ;
S. of S. 4.1 ; 6. 5 lie along the side ;
Acts 22. 30 come together ; Rom.
7. 13 shewn to be: 2 Cor. 5. 10;
7.12 ; Col. 3.4; I Pet. 5. 4; I John
2. 28 manifested
Appearance. Aspect, semblance.
Num. 9. 15 as the a. of fire
1 Sam. 16. 7 on the outward a.
Ezek. X. 5 this was their a,
Dan. 8. 15 the a. of a man
John 7. 24 according to the a,
2 Cor. 5. 12 which glory in a.
I Xhes. 5. 22 abstain from all a,
R. V. 2 Cor. ro. 7 that are before
your face ; 1 Thes. 5. 22 every form
Appearing. Manifestation.
1 Tim. 6. 14 a. of our Lord
2 Tim. X. 10 Ä. of our Saviour
Tit. 2. 13 looking for a glorious a,
R. V. X Pet. I. 7 revelation
Appease. Quiet, pacify.
Gen. 32. 20 I will a. him
Esth. 2. I wrath of king A. was a,
Prov. 15.18 slow to angers... strife
Acts 19. 35 had a, the people
R. V. Esth. 2. I pacified; Acts 19.
35 quieted
Appertain. Belong to.
Num. 16. 30 with ^1 that a,
Jer. 10. 7 to thee doth it a.
Appatite. Craving,
Job 38. 39 fill the a. of lions
Prov. 23. 2 a man given to a,
Eccl. 6. 7 yet a. not filled
Isa. 29. 8 his soul hath a.
Apple. Apple, quince, pupil.
Dent. 32. xo the of his eye
Ps. 17. 8 keep me as the a,
Prov. 7. 2 as the a. of thine eye
S. of S. 2. 5 a. tree among trees
Lam. 2. 18 not A. of thine eye
Zech. 2. 8 a. of his eye
Joel x. 12 A. tree is withered
Apply. Sety incliney devote.
Ps. 90. 12 a, hearts unto wisdom
Prov. 2. 2 a, tliine heart to uu .ler.
Eccl. 7. 25 I a. mine heart to
R. V. Eccl. 7 25 heart was set
Appoint. Set, designate, decree.
Lev. 26. i6 will a, over you
2 Sam. 6.21 toa. me a ruler
Job 14. 13 a. mea set time
Isa. 26. I will G. a, for walls
Jer. 15. 3 a, over them four
Ezek. 21. 19a. thee two ways
Hos. I. II shall a, one head
Mat. 24. 51 a. liim his portion
Luke 22. 29 I a, you a kingdom
Acts 6. 3 men whom we a.
R. V. Num. 35. 6 give; 2 Sam. 15.
15 choose ; Ezek. 21. 22 set.
Appointed. Set, decreed, chosen.
Gen. 18. 74 at the time a.
Ex. 23. 15 time a. of the month
Num. 9. 2 at his a. season
Josh. 8. 14 at a time a.
X Sam. 13. XI within the days a.
2 Sam. 24.15 to the time a.
I K. I. 35 a. him to be ruler
Neh. 6. 7 hast a. prophets
Job 7. 3 nights are a. to me
Ps. 44. II sheep a. for meat
Prov. 7. 20 home at a day a.
Isa. I. 14 a. feasts my soul hateth
Jer. 5. 24 the a. weeks
Ezek. 4. 6 a. each day for
Mic. 6. 9 and who hath a.
Luke 3. 16 exact what is a.
Acts I. 23 they a. two
I Cor. 4. 9 as it were a.
1 Thes. 3. 3 we are a. thereto
2 Tim. X. II I am a, a preacher
Heb. 9. 27 a. to men once to die
1 Pet. 2. 8 whereuuto they were a.
R. V. I Sam. 19. 2oashead; 2 Chr.
34, 22 commanded; Acts i. 23 put
forward
Af^intment. Set apart, fixed.
Num. 4. 27 At the a. of Aaron
2 Sara. 13. 32 by the a. of Absalom
Ez. 6. 9 according to the a.
Job 2. Ti had made an a.
R. V. Num. 4. 27 commandment;
Ez. 6. 9 word
Apprehend. Receive thoroughly.
Phil. 3. 12, 13 that I may a.
To press, seize.
Acts 12. 4 when he had a. him
2 Cor. II. 32 desirous to a. me
R. V. Acts 12. 4taken; 2 Cor. 11.32
take
Approach. To draw near.
Lev. 18. 6 none of you shall a.
Num. 4. 19 when tlicy a. unto
Deut. 20. 3 ye a. this day
Josh. 8. 5 a. unto the city
2 K. 16. 12 a. to the altar
Job 40. 19 make his sword to a.
Jer. 30. 21 his heart to a.
Ezek. 42. 14 a. to those things
Luke 12. 33 where no thief a.
Heb. 10.25 ye see the day a.
I Um. 6. 16 no man can a, unto
R. V. Ezek. 42. 13 ; 43« ^9
Apron. Girded on.
Gen. 3. 7 and made a.
Acts 19. 12 handkerchiefs or a.
Approve. Test, sanction.
10
Ps. 49. 13 a. their sayings
Lam. 3. 36 the Lord a.
Acts 2. 22 a man a. of God
Rom. 2. i8 a. things more excellent
I Cor. 16. 3 whomsoever ye shall a.
Phil. I. xo that ye may a.
Approved. Tested, tried.
Rom. 14. 1$ and a. of men
1 Cor. II. 19 they which are a.
2 Cor. 13. 7 we should appear a.
2 Tim. 2. 15 a. unto God.
Apt. Fitted, able.
2 K. 24. 16 strong and a. for war
I Tim. 3. 2 ; 2Tim.2.24 a. to teach
Archangfel. Chief messenger,
I Thes. 4. 16 voice of the a.
Jude 9 Michael the a.
Archer. Shooter with bow.
Gen. 21. 2o and became ana.
Judg. 5. IX the noise of a.
1 Sam. 31.3 woimded of the a.
1 Chr. 10. 3 the a. hit him
2 Chr. 35, 23 the a. shot at king J.
Job 16. 13 his a. compass me
Isa. 21. 17 the number of a.
Jer. 51. 3 a. bend his bow
Arches. Arches, porches.
■ Ezek. 40. 16 windows to the a.
40. 2t, 22, 24, 25, 30, 31» 34» 36
Are. Are or is.
Num. 15. 15 as ye a., so
Job 38. 35 here we a.
Jer. 14. 22 a. there among the
Mic. 6. 10 a. there yet the ticasures
Mat. 2. 18 because they a. not
Luke 13. 25 whence you a.
John 17. II one as we a.
1 Cor. I. 28 things which a. not
Rev. X. 19 the things which a.
Ar^^e. To reason.
Job 6. 25 what doth your a. rep.
Argument. Reasoning.
Job 23. 4 fill my mouth with a.
Aright. Right, rightly.
Ps. 78. S set not their heart a.
Prov. 15. 2 useth knowledge a.
Jer. 8. 6 they spake not a.
R. V. Prov. 23.31 smoothly
Arise. Rise up, stand up.
Gen. 13. 17 a., walk through the land
Deut. 9. 12 a., get thee do^m
Josh. I. 2 a., go over this Jordan
Judg. 5. 12 a., Barak, lead
2 Sam. 2. 14 young men now a.
r K. 3. 12 any a. like thee
1 Chr. 22. 16 a., be doing
Job 7. 4 when shall I a.
Ps. 3. 7 a., O Lord, save me
Prov. 6. 9 a. out of thy sleep
S. of S. 2."13 a., my love, my fair ont
Isa. 26. 19 dead body shall a.
Jer. 2. 27 in trouble will say, A.
Lam. 2. 19 a., cry out in the night
Dan. 2. 39 shall a. another king
Am. 7. 2 whom shall Jacob a.
Mic. 2. loa., this is not your
Hab. 2. 19 to the dumb stone, A.
Mai. 4. 2 Sun of righteousness a.
Mat. 9. 5 or to say, A., and walk
Mark 5. 41 damsel, a.
Luke 7. 14 young man, A.
John 14. 31 a., let us go hence
Acts 9. 40 said, Tabitha, a.
Eph. 5. 14 a. from the dead
2 Pet. I. 19 till the day star a.
Arlseth. Ariseth, siandeth.
I K. 18. 44 a. little cloud
Ps. 112. 4 to the upright Ä.
Isa. 2. 19. a. to shake terribly
Mat. 13. 21 persecution a.
Jc^n 7. 52 out of Galilee a.
ARK.
CONCORDANCE.
ASHES.
Heb. 7. 15 similitude of these a.
Ark. Ckesfy coffin, vessel.
Gen. 6. 14 an a. of gopher wood
£x. 2. 3 an a. of bulrushes
Num. 3. 31 charge shall be the a.
Josh. 4. 11 the a:, of the Lord
1 Sam. 6.19 looked into the a.
2 Sam. 6. 2 from thence the a.
1 K. 2. 26 thou barest the a.
I'Chr. 6. 31 after that the a. had
2 Chr. I. 4 but the a. of God
Ps. 132. 8 the a. of thy strength
Jer. 3. 16 the a. of the covenant
Mat. 24. 38 entered into the a.
Heb. II. 7 Noah prepared an a.
I Pet. 3. 20 while the a. was a
Rev. II. 19 in his temple the a.
Arm (».). Arm,'Uppcr limb.
Gen. 49. 24 the a. of bis hands
Ex. 6. 6 a stretched out a.
Deut. 4. 34 by a stretched out <7.
Judg. 15. 14 that were upon his a.
1 Sam. 2. 31 cut off thine a.
2 Sam. 22. 35 broken by mine a.
1 K. 8. 42 thy stretched out a.
2 K. 9. 24 between his a.
2 Chr. 32. 8 an a. of flesh
Job 22. 9 a. of the fatherless
Ps. 10. 15 the a. of the wicked
Prov. 31.17 strengtheueth her a.
S. of S. 8. 6 as seal upon thiue a.
Isa. 9. 20 flesh of his own a.
63. 12 with Iris glorious a.
Jer. 17. 5 maketn flesh his a.
Ezek. 4. 7 thine a. shall be
Dan. 10. 6 his a. and his feet
Hos. 7. 15 strengthened their . a
Zech. II. 17 his a. shall be clean
Luke 1.51 strength with his a.
John 12. 38 the a. of the Lord
Acts 13. 17 with an high a.
R. V. Job 31. 22 shoulder
Arm {v.)» Furnish with weapons.
Num. 31. 3 a. some of yourselves
I Pet. 4. I a. yourselves likewise
Armed. IVeaponed, protected.
Num. 31.5 thousand a. for war
Deut. 3. 18 shall pass over a.
Josh. 6. 7 him that is a.
I Chr. 12. 2 a. with bows
Ps. 78. 9 Ephraim being a.
Prov. 6. II want as an a. man
Luke II. 21 a strong man a.
Armhole. A rmhole.
Jer. 38. 12 under thine a.
Ezek. 13. 18 sew pillows to all a.
R. V. Ezek. 13. 18 elbows
Armour. Defensive covering.
1 Sam. 14. I man that bare his a.
2 Sam. 18. 15 that bare Joab's a.
1 K. 22. 38 they washed his a.
2 K. 20, 13 house of his a.
1 Chr. ro. 9 head, and his a.
Isa. 22. 8 to the a. of the
Luke II. 22 all his a. wherein
Rom. 13. 12 put on a. of light
2 Cor. 6. 7 a. of righteousness
Eph. 6. II whole a. of God
R. V. I Sam. 17. 38, 39 apparel
Armourbearer. Bearer of weapon.
Judg. 9. 54 the young man his a. b.
1 Sam. 14. 7 his¿z. b. said
2 Sam. 23. 37 a. b. to Joab
I Chr. o. 4 said Saul to his a. b. \
Armoury. Place for arms,arsenal.
Neh. 3. 19 going up to the a.
S. of S. 4. 4 like tower.. for an a.
Jer. 50. 25 hath opened his a.
Army, Troop, host, armedforce.
Gen. 26. 26 captain of his a.
Ex. 6. 26 according to the a.
Num. z. 3 number them by theii a.
Deut. II. 4 the a. of E^pt
Judg. 8. 6 bread unto thine a.
1 K. 20. 19 the a. which followed
2 K. 25. 5 a. of the Chaldees
1 Chr. II. 26 men of the a.
2 Chr. 13. 3 a. of valiant men
Neh. 2. 9 sent capts. of the a.
Ps. 44. 9 forth with our a.
S. of S. 6, 13 company of two a.
Isa. 43. 17 bringeth forth the a.
Jer. 32. 2 king of B.*s army
Ezek. 17. 17 P. with his mighty a.
Dan. II. 7 shall come with an a.
Mat. 22. 7 sent forth his a.
Luke 21. 20 compassed with a.
Acts 23. 27 came with an a.
Rev. 9. 16 a. of the horsemen
R. V. Gen. 26. 26; i Chr. 27. 34
host; Rev. g. 16 armies
Arose. Raised up, stood up.
Gen. 37. 7 lo, my sheaf a.
Ex. I. 8 ^z. a new king
Judg. 2. 10 a. a generation
1 Sam. 9. 26 and they a. early
2 K. 23. 25 neither after him a
2 Chr. 36. 16 wrath of the Lord a.
Job 29. 8 a. and stood up
Ps. 79. ba. to judgment
Eccl. I. 5 hasteth where he a.
Mat. 2. 14 a. and took the child
Mark 9. 27 and he a.
Luke 6. 48 when the flood a.
Acts 19. 23 a. no small stir
R. V. Mat. 26. 62 stood up: Mark
4. 39 awoke.
Array («.). Clothing;, arrange¬
ment.
2 Sam. 10. 17 set themselves in a.
Job. 6. 4 set themselves in a.
Isa. 22. 7 set themselves in a.
Jer. 50. 9 in a. arainst
1 Tim. 2. g pearls, or costly a.
R. V. 1 Tim. 2. 9 raiment
Array (z*.). Clothe, arrange.
Gen. 41. 42 a. in vestures of
2 Chr. 28. 15 and a. them, and shod
Esth. 6. 10 may a. the man
Job. 40. 10 a. thyself with glory
Jer. 43. 12 a. himself with land
Mat. 6. 29 was not a. like one
Luke 23. 11 and a. him in a
Acts 12. 21 <z. in royal apparel
Rev. 7. 13 these a. in white
Arrived. Reached, touched.
Luke 8. 26 a. at the country
Acts 20. 15 we a. at Samos
R. V. Acts 20. 15 touched
Arrogancy. Overhearing'pride.
I Sam. 2. 3 let not a. come
Prov. 8. 13 a. do I hate
Isa. 13. II a. of the proud
Jer. 48. 29 loftiness, and his a.
Arrow. Arrow.
Num. 24. 8 through with a.
Deut. 32. 23 will spend mine a.
1 Sam. 20. 20 will shoot three a.
2 Sam. 22. 15 he sent out a.
2 K. 13. 15 take bow and a.
1 Chr. 12. 1 a. out of a bow
2 Chr. 26. 15 a. and great stones
Job 6. 4 a. of the Almighty
Ps. 7. 13 ordaineth his a. against
II. 2; 18. 14; 38. 2; 45. 5; 57. 4
Prov. 25. 18 and a sharp a.
Isa. 5. 28 whose a. are sharp
Jer. 9. 8 an a. shot out
Lam. 3. 12 a mark for the a.
Ezek. 5. 16 evil a. of famine
Hab. 3. II light of thine a.
Zech. 9. 14 his a. shall go foith
11
R. V. Lam. 3. 13 shafts
Art. Work, skill.
Ex. 30. 35 a. of the apothecary
2 Chr. 16. 14 by the apoths. a.
Acts 17. 29 graven by a.
19. 19 which used curious a.
Araficer. Engraver, carver.
Gen. 4. 22 instructor of every a.
1 Chr. 29. s work made by a.
2 Chr. 34. IT a. and builders
Isa. 3. 3 and the cunning a.
R. V. Gen. 4.22 cutting instrument \
2 Chr. 34. II carpenters
Artillery. Instrument, weapons.
I Sam. 20.40 gave his a. unto.
R. V. weapons
Ascend. Go,orconte up.
Gen. 28. 12 angels of God a.
Ex. 19. 18 a. as the smoke
Num. 13. 22 a. by the south
Josh. 6. 5 people shall a. up
Judge. 13. 20 the Lord a. in a flame
1 Sam. 28. 13 I saw gods a.
Ps. 24. 3 a. into a hill
Prov. 30. 4 who hath a. up
Isa. 14. 13 I will a. into heaven.
Ezek. 38. 9 thou shalt a.
Luke ig. 28 a. up to Jerusalem
John I. 51 angels of God a.
Acts 2. 34 David is not a.
Rom. 10. 6 shall a. into heaven.
Eph. 4. 8 when he a. up
Rev. 7. 2 angel a. from the
Ascent. Going up.
Num. 34. 4 south to the a. of
2 Sam. 15. 30 by the a. of O.
1 K. 10. 5 his a. by which he
2 Chr. 9 4 íz. by which he
Ascribe. Give.
Deut. 32. 3 a. ye greatness unto
1 Sam. 18. 8 a. unto David ten
Job 36. 3 will a. righteousness
Ps. 68. 34 a. ye strength unto
Ash. Ash,pine.
Isa. 44. 14 he planteth an a.
Ashamed. Abashed, paled
Gen. 2. 25 and were not a.
Num. 12. 14 be a. seven days
Judg. 3.25 till they were a.
2 Sam. 10. 5 men were greatly a.
2 K. 2. 17 till he was a.
1 Chr. IQ. 5 were greatly a.
2 Chr. 30. 15 Levites were a.
Ez. 8. 22 a. to require of the
Job 19. 3 ye are not a.
Ps. 6. 10 enemies be a.
25. 2; 31. x; 35'26; 37. ig; 4014
Isa. I. 29 a. of the oaks
I Jer. 2. 36 be a. of Egypt
Ezek. 32. 30 terror they are a. of
Hos. 4. 19 they shall be a.
Joel 2. 26 shall never be a.
Mic. 3. 7 the seers be a.
Zeph, 3. II thou not be a.
Zech. 13. 4 prophets shall be a.
Mark 8. 38 shall be a. of
Luke 16. 3 to beg I am a.
Rom. I. 16 I am not a.
2 Cor. 7. 14 I am not a.
2 Tim. 2. 15 not to be a.
Heb. 2. II not a. to call
I Pet. 4. 16 let him not be a.
I John 2. 28 and not be a.
R. V. Job 6. 20 confounded ; Luke
13. 17 ; Rom. 9. 33 ; 10 n ; 2 Cor.
7. 14; 9.4; 10. 8; Phil. I. 20;
Heb. II. 16; I Pet. 3. 16 put to
shame.
Ashes. Bruisedfine, dust.
Gen. 18. 27 but dust and a,
Ex. 9. 10 a. of the furnace
ASIDE.
Lev. I. i6 place of the a.
Num. iç. 17 take of the a.
2 Sam. 13. 19 put a. on her head
1 K. 20. 38 disguised with a.
2. K. 23. 4 carried the a. of
Esth. 4. I sackcloth with a.
Job 2. 8 down among the a.
Ps. 102. 9 eaten a. like bread
Isa. 44. 20 he feedeth on a.
Jèr. 6. 26 wallow thyself in a.
Lam. 3. 16 covered me with a.
Ezek. 28. 18 will bring thee to a.
Dan. 9. 3 prayer, fasting, and a.
Jonah 3. 6 and sat in a.
Mai. 4. 3 a. under the soles
Mat. II. 21 in sackcloth and a.
Luke 10. 13 ill sackcloth and a.
Heb. 9. 13 a. of an heifer
R. V. 1 K. 20. 38, 41 his headband
Aside. A party awayfrom.
2 K. 4. 4 set a. that which
S. of S. 6. I turned a. R. V. him
Mat. 2. 22 he turned a. unto
Mark. 7. 33 took him a. from
John 13. 4 laid a. his garments
Acts 26. 31 when they were gone a.
Heb. 12. I lay a. every weight
Ask. InquirOy solicit, crave.
Gen. 24. 47 I a. her and said
Ex. 13. 14 thy son a. thee
Num. 27. 21 who shall a. counsel
Deut. 4. 32 a now of the days
Josh. 4. 6 when your children a.
Judges I. I Israel a. the Lord
1 Sam. I. 17 thou hast a. of him
2 Sam. 14. 18 that I shall a. thee
1 K. 2. 16 I a. one petition
2 K. 2. 9 iz. what I shall do
2 Chr. \. T a. what I shall give
Neh. I. 2 I ¿Z. them concerning
Job 12. 7 a. now the beasts
Ps. 2. 8 a. of me, and I shall
Isa. 7. II a. thee a sign
Jer. 6. 16 a. for the old paths
Lam. 4. 4youn» children a. bread
Mic, 7, 3 the prince a.
Hag. 2. II <r. now the priests
Zech. 10. I. a. ye of the Lord
Mat. 5. 42 give to him that a.
Mark 6. 22 a. of me whatsoever
Luke I. 63 a. for a writing table
John 4. 9 being a Jew., a. drink
Acts 3. 2 rt. alms of them
Rom. 10. 20 them that a. not
Eph. 3. 20 that we a. or think
Jas. 1. 6 let him a. in faith
\ Pet. 3. 15 ever}' man that/z.
1 John 3. 22 whatsoever ye a.
Asleep. Sleepirt^y dead
Judg. 4. 21 fast ¿Z. and weary
I Sam. 26. 12 for they were all a.
S. of S. 7. 9 those that are a.
Jonah I. 5 Jonah was fasta.
Mat. 8. 24 but he was a,
26. 40 and fiudeth them a.
Mark 14. 40 he found them a.
Acts 7. 60 said this, be fell a.
I Cor. 15. 6 some are fallen a.
1 Thes. 4. 13 them which are a.
2 Pet. 3. 4 the fathers fell a.
Asp. A sp, adder.
Deut. 32. 33 cruel venom of a.
Job 20. 14 the gall of a.
Isa. II. S hole of the a.
Rom. 3. 13 the poison of a.
Ass. Ass of endurance.
Gen. 49. II and his a. colt
Num. 22. 21 and saddled his a,
Judg. 5. 10 that ride on white a.
I Sam. 9. 3 the a. of Kish
2. K. 4. 22 one of the a.
coif conn A NCE.
I Chr. 27. 30 over the a.
Job I. 14 and the a. feeding
Zech. 9. 9 the foal of an <z.
Ass of ruddy color.
Gen. 22. 5 here with the a.
Ex. 4. 20 set them upon an a.
Num. 16. 15 not taken one a.
Deut. 5. 14 work .. nor thine a.
Josh. 6. 21 destioyed sheep and a.
Jndg. I. 14 lighted from off her a.
1 Sam. 8. 16 will take .. your a.
2 Sam. 16. I with a couple of a.
1 K. 2. 40 and saddled his a.
2 K. 6. 25 until an a. head
I Chr. 5. 21 of a. two thousand
Job 24. 3 they drive away the a.
Prov. 26. 3 a bridle for the a.
Isa. I. 3 the a his master's crib
Jer, 22. 19 the burial of an a.
Ezek. 23. 20 the flesh of a.
Zech. 9. 9 riding upon an a,
Ass of burden.
Mat. 21. 2 ye shall ñnd an a.
21.5 sitting upon an a.
Luke 13. 15 his ox or his a.
Assault. A Hack, pressure.
Esth. 8. II that would a. them
Acts 14. 5 there was au a. made
17. 5 they a. the house.
Assay, fry, attempt.
Deut. 4. 34 hath God a to go
I Sam. 17. 39 David a. to go
Job 4. 2 we a. to commune
Acts 9. 26 he a. to join liimself
Heb. II. 29 the Egyptians a. to
Assemble. Gather together.
Ex. 38. 8 a. at the door of tabernacle
Num. I. iS a. all the congregation
I Sam. 2. 22 the women that a,
I K. 8. I Solomon a. the elders
I Chr. 28. I David a. all the princes
Esth. 9. 18 the Jews a. together
Ez. 9. 4 then were a. unto me
Neh. 9. I chil. of Israel were a.
Ps. 48. 4 kings were a.
Isa. 45. 20 a. yourselves and come
Ezek. II. 17 I will. .a. you out
Mat. 26. 57 the elders were a.
John 20. 19 the disciples were a.
Acts II. 26 they a. themselves
Heb. la 25 forsaking the a. of
R. V. Mat. 26, 3, 57; Acts, 4. 31
gathered
Assembly. Gathering, meeting.
Gen. 49. 6 their a., mine honor
Ex. 12. 6 a. of the congregation
Lev. 4. 13 eyes of the a.
Num. 14. 5 before all the a.
Deut. 5. 22 unto all your a.
Judg. 20. 2 themselves in the a.
1 Sam. 17. 47 all this a. shall know
2 Chr. 30. 23 a. took counsel to keep
Ps. 89. 7 feared in the a.
Isa. I. 13 the calling of a.
Jer. 15. 17 sat not in the a.
Ezek. 13. 9 not be in the a.
Acts 19. 32 the a. was confused
Heb. 12. 23 to the general a.
Jas. 2. 2 come unto your a.
R. V. Lev. 8, 4; Num. 8. 9; 10. 2.
3 ; 16, 2 ; 2 Chr. 30, 23 congrega¬
tion ; Ps. 89. 7 ; III. I ; Ezek. 13.
9 council ; Jas. 2. 2 synagogue
Assent («.). Mouth.
2 Chr. 18. 12 to the k. with one a.
Assent {v)» Agree.
Acts 24. 9 the Jews also a.
R. V. joined in the charge
Assisrn. Give, appoint.
Josh. 20. 8 they a. Beier in the w.
2 Sam. II. 16 a. U. unto a place
12
ATONEMENT.
Assist. A id, help, succor.
Rom. 16. 2 and that ye a. lier
Associate. Rage, do evil.
Isa. 8. 9 a. yourselves, O ye people
R. V. make an uproar.
Assuage. A bate, subside
Gen. 8. 1 and the waters a.
Job 16. 5 mov. of lips should a.
16. 6 my grief is not a.
Assurance. Confidence,pledge.
Deut. 28. 66 shalt have none a.
Isa. 32.17 effect of righteous a.
Acts 17. 31 he hath given a.
Col. 2. 2 riches of the full a.
1 Thes. I. 5 and in much a.
Heb. 6. II the full a. of hope
R. V. 6. 11; 10. 22 fulness
Assure. Make certain
Lev. 27. 19 and it shall be a.
Jer. 14. 13 give you a. peace
2 Tim. 3. 14 and hast been a. of
I John 3. 19 and shall a. our hearts
Assuredly. Surely^, certaittly
I Sam. 28. I know tHou a., that
I K. I. 13 a. S. thy son shall
Jer. 32. 41 in this laud a.
Acts 2. 36 house of Is. know a.
R. V. Jer. 38. 17
Asswage. see Assuage.
Astonied. Astounded, astonished
Ez. 9. 3 and sat down a.
Job 18. 20 after him sliall be a.
Jer. 14. 9 be asa man a.
Dan. 4. 19 was a. for one hour
R. V. Dan. 5. 9 perplexed
Astonished. Greatly struck,
amazed.
Lev. 26. 32 shall be a. at it
1 K. 9. 8 by it shall be a.
Job 21. 5 mark me, and be a,
Jer. 2. 12 be a., O ye heavens
Ezek. 27. 35 the isles shall be a.
Dan. 8. 27 and I was a.
Mat. 7. 28 the people were a.
Mark 1. 22 a. at his doctrine
Luke 4. 32 they were a. at
Acts 9. 6 he trembling and a.
R. V. In N. T. gcnei^ly, amazed
Astonishment. Wonder, amaze¬
ment.
Deut. 28. 37 shalt become an a.
2 Chr. 7. 21 shall be an a.
Ps. 60. 3 drink the wine of a.
Jer. 8. 21 a. hath taken hold on
Ezek. 4. 16 drink water with a.
Zech. 12. 4 smite horse with a.
R. V. Ps. 60. 3 staggering; Mark
5. 42 amazement
Astray. Err, wander.
Jer. 50. 6 caused them to go a.
Astrologer. Enchanter, magician.
Isa. 47. 13 let now the a.
Dan. I. 20 better than all the a.
2- 275 4-7; 5- "5 5- 15
R. V. In Dan. enchanters
Asunder. Between, apart.
2 K. 2. II parted them both a.
Ezek. 30. 16 No shall be rent a.
Heb. 4. 12 dividing a. of soul
R. V. Heb. 4- 12
Ate. Did eat.
Ps. 106. 28 and a. the sacrifices
Dan. 10. 3 a. no pleasant bread
Rev. 10. 10 book, and a. it up
Athlrst. Thirsty.
Judg. 15. 18 he was sore a.
Ruth 2. 9 when thou art a.
Mat. 25. 44 unto him that is a.
Rev. 22, 17 let him that is a. come
Atonement. Cover, reconciliation
Ex. 29. 36 sin offering for a.
ATTAIN.
coNGORUAyc^:.
BACK.
Lev. 23, 27 a day of a.
Kuzd. 5. 8 whereby an a. shall be
3 Sam. 31. 3 shall I make the a.
I Chr. 6. 49 an a. for Israel
3 Chr. 29. 24 to make an a. for
Neh. 10. 33 an a. for Israel
Rom. 5. II we have received a.
R. V. Rom. 5. 11 reconciliation
Attain. Reachx get^ come.
Gen. 47. 9 not a. unto the days
3 Sam. 23, 19 he a. not unto first
1 Chr. II. 21 a. not to the first
Ps. 139. 6 I cannot a. unto it
Hos. 8. 5 they a. to innocency
Acts 37. 12 might <1. to Phenice
Rom. 9. 30 have a. to right
Phil. 3. 12 I had already a.
I Tim. 4. 6 whereto thou a.
R. V. Acts 27. 12 could reach
Attend. Give attention.
Job 32. 12 I a. unto you
Ps. 17.1 a. to my cry
55. 2 ; 61. 1: 66. 19 ; 86. 6 ; 142. 6
Prov. 4. I and a, to know
Acts 16. 14 a. unto the things
Rom. 13. ta. continually upon
t Cor. 7. 35 that ye may a.
R. V. Ps. 86. 6. hearken; Acts 16.
14 to give heed
Attendance. Standing.
1 K. 10. 5 a. of his ministers
2 Chr. 9. 4 a. of his ministers
Holding toward, heed, presence.
Heb. 7. 13 no man gave a.
1 Tim. 4. 13 give a. to. R. V. heed
Attent. Attentive. !
2 Chr. 6. 40 Ä. unto the prayer
7. IS And mine ears a. unto
Attentive. Observant, intent,
mindful.
Ps. 130. 2 let thine ears be a.
Neh. I. 6, II ear be a. and
Luke 19. 48 people were very a.
R. V. Luke 19. 48 hung upon
Attentively. Intently.
Job 37. 2 hear a. the noise
Attire. Thingput on.
Jer. 2. 32 or a bride her a.
Ihov. 7. 10 a. of an harlot
Attired. Wrapped round.
Lev. 16. 4 mitre shall be a.
Audience. Ear, hearing.
Gen. 23. 10 a. of the children
Ex.24. 7 ci. of the people
X Sam. 25. 24 speak in thine a.
I Chr. 28. 8 the a. of our God.
Neh. 13. X read in the a.
Luke 7. I sayiugs in the a.
Acts 13. 16 fear God, give a.
R. V. I Sam. 25. 24; Luke 7. i cars
Aught. See Ought.
Augment. Add to.
Num. 32. 14 a. yet the fierce anger
AuL Awl.
Ex. 21. 6 ear through with an a.
Dent. 15. 17 thou shalt take an a.
Aunt. Father^s sister, uncle*s wife.
Lev. 18. 14 she is thine a.
Austere. Rough, harsh.
Luke 19. 21, 22 art an a. man
Author. Cause, leader.
X Cor. 14. 33 God is not the a.
Heb. 5. 9 ¿2. of eternal salvation
12. 2 the a. and finisher
R. V. X Cor, 14. 33 a God
Authority. Privilege, power.
Esth. 9. 29 wrote with a.
Prov. 29. 2 righteous are in a.
Mat. 7. 29 as one having a.
Mark 1. 22*aSiOnc that had a.
Ltdie 4. 36 with a. and power
John 5. 27 hath mven him a.
Acts 9. 14 he hath a from
1 Cor. 15. 24 put down all a,
2 Cor. xo. 8 more of our a.
I Tim. 2. 12 to usurp a. over
Tit. 2. 15 rebuke with all a.
I Pet. 3. 22 and a. made subject to
Rev. 13. 2 gave him great a.
R. V. 1 Tim 2. 2 high place ; 2. 12
have dominion
Avail. To equal,profit, strong.
Esth. 5. 13 this a. me nothing
Gal. 5. 6 neither circumcision a.
Jas. 5. 16 prayer of righteous a.
Avenge. Breathe out, give ease,
retaliate, vindicate, judge.
Gen. 4 24 Cain shall be a.
Lev. 19. 18 thou shalt not a.
Num. 31. 2 a. the childr. of Israel
Deut. 32. 43 he will a. the blood
Judg. 15. 7 yet will I be a.
1 Sam. 24. 12 the Lord a. me
2 Sam. 18. 19 Lord hath a. him
2 K. 9. 7 I may a. the blood
Ps. 18. 47 God that a. me
Isa. I. 24 and a. me of mine ene.
Hos. I. 4 and I will a. thee
Luke 18. 3 a. me of mine. ad.
Acts 7. 24 and a. him that
Ronr. 12. 19«. not yourselves.
Rev. 6. 10 and a. our blood
R. V. Lev. 9. 18 take vengeance ;
26. 25 execute's; Rev. 18. 20 judg¬
ed your judgment
Avenger. Vindicator, judge.
Num. 35. 12 for refuge from the a.
Deut. 19. 6 the a. of the blood
Josh. 20. 3 refuge from the a.
Ps. 8. 2 still the enemy and a.
I Thes. 4. 6 Lord is the a. of all
Avenging. Giving ease, freeing.
Judge. 5. 2 for the a. of
I Sam. 25. 26 from a. thyself with
Averse. To turn bach.
Mic. 2. 8. as men a. from war
Avoid. Go round, evade.
I Sam. 18. II David a. out of his
Prov. 4. 15 a. it, turn from it
Rom. 16. 17 and a. them
1 Cor. 7. 2 to a. fornication
2 Cor. 8. 20 a. this, that no man
1 Tim. 6. 20 a. profane babblings
2 Tim. 2. 23 unlearned questions a.
Tit. 3. 9 a. foolish questions
R. V. Rom. 16. 17 turn away from ;
2 Tim. 2. 23 refuse ; Tit. 3. 9 shun
Avouch. Say.
Deut. 26. 17, 18 hast a. the Lord
Await. Counsel against.
Acts 9. 24 their laying 0!. was known
R. V. plot
Awake. Wahe, stir up.
Judge. 5. 12 a., a., Delx)rah
Job. 8. 6 would a. for thee
Ps. 7. 6 a. for me to the judg.
Prov. 23. 35 when shall Í a.
S. of S. 2. 7 nor a, my love
Isa. 26. 19 a. ye that dwell
Jer. 51. 57 sleep, and not a.
Dan. 12. 2 in the dust shall a.
Joel I. 5 a. ye drunkards
Mark 4. 38 they a. him, and say
Luke 9. 32 when they were a.
John II. II that I may a. him
I Cor. 15. 34 a. to righteousness
Eph. 5 14 a. thou that sleepest
Awaked, est, eth, ing.
I Sam. 26. 12 knew it, neither a.
1 K. i8. 27 and must be a.
2 K. 4. 31 the child is not a.
Ps. 73. 20 when thou a., shalt
13
Prov. 6. 22 when thou a., it shall
Isa. 29. 8 he a., and his soul
Jer. 31. 26 I a., and beheld
Acts 16. 27 keeper of the prison a.
Aware. To know, conscious of
S. of S 6. 12 or even 1 was a.
Jer. 50. 24 thou wast not a.
Mat. 24. 50 that he is not a. of
Luke II. 44 over them not a.
Away. Off, go off, be off
Ex. 19. 24 a. get thee down
1 Sam. 24. 19 let him go well a.
2 Sam. 18. 3 if we flee a.
Job. II. 14 put it far a.
Isa. I 13 I cannot a. with
Zech. 7. II and pulled a. the
Mat. 13. 48 cast the bad a.
Luke 23. 18 a. with this man
John 19.15: Acts 21. 36; 22.22
Awe. Shrinking fear,solemn dread,
Ps. 4. 4 stand in a. and sin not
33. 8 the world stand in a.
HQ. 161 in a of thy word
Awl. See Aul
Awoke. Waked.
Mat. 8 25 and a, him, saying
Luke 8. 24 came and a. him
A xe. A xe, hatchet.
Deut. 20 10 destroy trees by a.
Judg. 9. 4 Abim. took an a.
1 Sam. 13. 20 went to sharpen a.
I. K. 6. 7 neither hammer nor a.
2 K. 6. 5 a. head fell into water.
Isa. 10. 15 shall the a. boast
Jer. 10. 3 forest. . with an a.
Mat. 3. 10 also the a. is laid
R. V. Ps. 74. 6 hatchet
Axletrce. Iron
I K. 7. 32, 33 a. of the wheels
B.
Babbler. Tongue-master, seed"
picker.
Eccl. 10. 11 and a b. is no better
Acts 17. i8 what will this b. say?
R. V. Eccl. 10. II charmer
Babbling. Empty sound.
Prov. 23. 29 who hath b. ?
1 Tim. 6. 20 avoiding vain b.
2 Tim. 2. 16 shun vain b.
R. V. Prov. 23. 29 complaining
Babe. Suckling, infant, youth.
Ex. 2. 6 behold the b. wept
Ps. 8. 2 out of mouth of b.
Isa. 3. 4 b. shall rule over them
Mat. II. 25 revealed them unto b.
Luke I. 41 that the b. leaped
Rom. 2.20 a teacher of b.
I Cor. 3. 1 unto b. in Christ
Heb. 5. 13 for he is a b.
1 Pet. 2. 2 as new born b.
Back. Rear, behind.
2 Sam. I. 22 Jon. turned not b.
Ps. 9. 3 enemies are turned b.
Isa. 42. shall be turned b.
Jer. 38. 22 are turned away b.
Lam. I. 13 hath turned me b.
Mat. 24. 18 retuni b. to take
Mark 13. 16 field, turn not b.
Luke 9. 62 and looking b., is fit
John 6.66 many.. disciples went A
opposite the front, back part.
Ex. 23. 27 enemies turn their b.
Josh. 7. 8 Israel tumeth their b.
2 Chr. 29. 6 fathers tqrned their b
I K. 14. 9 behind thy b.
Neh. 9. 26 law behind their b.
Ps. 129. 3 plowed upon my b,
Prov. 10. 13 a rod for the b.
Isa. 50. 6 I give my b. to
Ezek. 23. 35 cast roe behind thy h.
BACKBITE.
CONCORDANCE.
BARBED.
Backbite. Bear tales.
Ps. 15. he that b. not
R. V. slandereth.
Backbiter. Who speaks against.
Rom. I, 30 haters of God
Backbiting. Talking down.
Prov. 25. 23 countenance a b.
2 Cor. 12. 20 wraths, strifes, b.
Backbone. Spine^ßrm part.
LfCv. 3. 9 hard by the b.
Backside. Back part.
Ex. 3. I flock to the b.
Rev. 5. I within and on the b.
R. V. back.
Backslider. A goer back.
Prov. 14. 14 the b. in heart.
Backsliding. Turning back.
Jer. 2. 19 b. shall reprove thee
3. 6; 5. 6; 8. 5 ; 31.22 ; 49. 4-
Hos. 4. 16 as a b. heifer
R. V. Hos. 4. 16 stubborn
Backward. Rearward.
Gen. 49. 17 rider shall fall b.
1 Sam. 4. 18 fell off the seat b.
2 K. 20. 10 shadow return b.
Job 23, 8 and but I cannot
Isa 1.4 are gone away
Jer. 7. 24 went and not forward
Lam. I. 8 sigheth and tumeth b,
John 18, 6 went b. and fell
Bad. Base, evil, unfit.
Gen. 24. 50 unto the b. or good
Lev. 27. 10 ora b. fora good
Num. 13. ig whether good or b.
2 Sam. 13. 22 neither good nor b,
1 K. 3. 9 between good and b.
Jer. 24. 2 they were so b.
Mat. 13. 48 cast the b. away
2 Cor. 5. lo whether good or b.
R. V. I K. 3. 9 evil
Bade. See Bid.
Badger. Dark red color.
Ex. 25. 5 and b. sh.ins
Num. 4. 6 covering of b. skins
Ezek. 16. 10 shod thee with b. skin
R. V. sealskin
Badness. Evil.
Gen. 41. 19 never saw in . . for b.
Bag. Bag, purse, butidlc.
Deut. 25. 13 have in thy b.
X Sam. 17. 40 in a shepherd's b.
2 K. 5. 23 silver in two b.
Job 14. 17 sealed up in a b.
Prov. 7. 20 a b, of money
Isa. 46. 6 gold out of a b.
Mic. 6. lib. of deceitful weights ?
Luke 12. 33 provide yourselves b.
John 12. 6 and had the b.
R. V. Luke 12. 33 purses
Bake. Bake, boil, cook.
Gen. 19. 3 did b. unleavened bread
Ex. 13. 39 they b. unleavened cakes
Lev. 24. 5 and b. twelve cakes
1 Sam. 28. 24 did b. unleavened br
2 Sam. 13. 8 and did b. the cakes
Isa. 44.19 I have b. bread
R. V. Num. II. 8 seethed
Bakemeats. Food.
Gen. 40. 17 all manners oib. meats
Baken. Baketi, dried, dipped.
Lev. 6. 21 the b. pieces of meat
I K. 19. 6 cake b. on the coals
R. V. Lev. 21 soaked
Baker. Who bakes.
Gen. 40. I his b. had offended
I Sam. 8. 13 daughters to be b.
Jer. 37. 21 out of the b. street
Hos. 7. 4 oven heated by the b.
Balance. Stalk, cross-bar, scales.
Lev. 19. 36 just b., just weights
Job 6. 2 calamity laid in the b.
Ps. 62. 9 to be laid in the b.
Prov. 16. II just weight and b,
Jer. 32. 10 money in the b.
Ezek. 5. 1 take thee b. to weigh
Dan. 5. 27 art weighed in the b.
Hos. 12. 7 b. of deceit in hand
Am. 8. 5 falsifying the b.
Mic. 6. II pure with the wicked b.
Rev. 6. 5 had a pair of b.
Balancing. Poisings.
Job 37. 16 b. the clouds of
Bald . Without scalp hair.
Lev. 13. 43 or in his b. forehead
2 K. 2. 23 thou b. head ; go up
Jer 48. 37 every head shall be b.
Ezek. 29. 18 every head . . made¿.
Mic. I. ó make thee b., and poll
Baldness. Bald state.
Lev. 21. 5 shall not make b.
Deut. 14. I nor make any b.
Isa. 3. 24 well set hair b.
Jer. 47. 5 b. is come upon Gaza
Ezek. 7. r8 b. upon all their heads
Amos. 8- 10 and b. on every head
Mic. I. 16 enlarge thy b.
Ball. Round thing.
Isa. 22. 18 toss thee like a h.
Balm. Balsam, gum.
Gen. 37. 25 bearing spicery and b.
Jer. 8. 22 DO b. in Gilead
Ezek. 27. 17 and oil, and b.
Band. Fetter, bond.
Lev. 26. 13 b. of your yoke
Judg. 15. 14 b. loosed off his h.
2 K. 23. 33 put Jehoahaz in b.
Job 38. 9 darkness a swaddling b.
Ps. 2. 3 break their b. asunder
Eccl. 7. 26 snares, hands as b.
Isa. 28. 22 let b. be made strong
Jer. 2. 20 I have burst thy b.
Ezek. 3. 25 put b. on thee
Dan. 4. 15 with a b. of iron
Hos. II. 4 drew them with b.
Zech. II. 7 the other I called B.
Luke 8. 29 and he brake the b.
Acts 16. 2Ó ev. one's were loosed
Col. 2. 19 the body by joints and b.
Troop, wing, company.
Gen. 32. 10 am become two b
1 Sam. 10. 26 went with him a b.
2 K. 13. 21 spied a of men
1 Chr. 12. 18 captains of the b.
Job I. 17 made out three b.
Ps. 119. 6i b. of wicked robbers
Prov. 30. 27 locusts go by b.
Ezek. 12. 14 scatter all his b.
Mat. 27. 27 unto liim the whole b.
John 18. 12 the b. took Jesus
Acts 10. I b. called the Italian
R. V. Gen. 32.7, 10 companies;
Lev. 26. 13; Ezek. 34. 27 bars;
I K. II. 24 troop; Ps. 2,3; 107.
14; Isa. 28. 22; 52. 2; 58.6; Jer.
2. 20 bonds; Ezek. 38. 6, 9, 22;
39. 4 hordes
Banded. Turned together.
Acts 23. 12 the Jews b. together
Banished. Driven away.
2 Sam. 14. 13, 14 home again his b.
Banishment. Exile, expulsion.
Ez. 7. 26 death, or to b.
Lam. 2. 14 and causes of h.
Bank. Edge, ridge, table.
Gen. 41. 17 the b. of the river
Deut. 4. 48 b. of the river A.
Josh. 4. 18, 12. 2; 13- 9j
2 Sam. 20. 15 they cast up a b.
2 K. 2. 13 the b. of Jordan
I Chr. 12. 15 overflown all the b.
Isa. 8. 7 over all his b.
Ezek. 47. 7 the b. of the river
14
Dan. 12. 5 this side of the b.
Luke 19. 23 money into the b.
R. V. Gen. 41. 17 brink; Deut. 4
48; Josh. 12.2; 13.9, 16 edge ; J
Sam. 20. 15; 2 K. ig. 32 mount
Banner. Hign, standard.
Ps. 60. 4 hast given a b. to
S. of S. 2. 4 his b. over me
Isa. 13. 2 lift ye up a b.
R. V. Isa. 13, 2 ensign
Banquet. A shouting, drinking.
Esth. 5. 4 tins day unto the b.
Job 4. x6 make a b. of him
Dan. 5. 10 came into the b. house
Am. 6. 7 the b. of them that
R. V. Job. 41. 6 trafile: Am. 6. 7
revelry
Banqueting. Wine, drinking.
S. of S. 2. 4 to the b. house
I Pet. 4. 3 walked in lusts, b.
Baptism. Baptisma, baptism.
Mat. 3. 7 Sad. came to his b.
Mark i. 4 and preach the b.
Luke 7. 29 with the b. of John
Acts X. 22 from the b. of John
10. 37; 13. 24; 18. 25; 19. 3
Rom. 6. 4 buried with him by b.
Eph. 4. 5 one faith, one b.
I Pet. 3. 21 b. doth now save
Baptist. Who baptizes.
Mat. 3. I came John the B.
11. II ; 14. 2; 16. 14; 17- 13
Mark 6. 24 head of J. the B.
Luke 7. 20 J. B. haät sent
Baptize. To administer the ordi¬
nance or rite 0/ baptism.
Mat. 3. II I indeed b. you with w,
Mark i. 4 John did b. in wilder.
Luke 3. 16 he shall b. you with H. G.
Acts I. 5 John truly b. with water
I Cor. I. 14 I none of you
Baptized. To baptize.
Mat. 3. 6. were b. of him in Jordan
l\Iark 10. 38 and be b. with baptism
Luke 3.21 the people were b,
John 3. 23 came, and were b.
Acts I. 5 ye shall be b.
Rom. 6. 3 b. into Jesus Christ
I Cor. 10. 2 b. unto Moses in the
Gal. 3. 27 as have been b. unto Christ
Baptizing. To baptize.
Mat. 28. xg b. them in the name
John I. 28 where John was b.
Bar («.). Shooting thing, barrier^
lock.
Ex. 26. 26 make b. of s. wood
35. II ; 36. 31 ; 39. 33; 40. 18
Num. 3. 36 and the b. thereof
Deut. 3. 5 high walls . . and b.
Judg. 16. 3 with them, b. and all
I Sam. 23. 7 hath gates and b.
1 K. 4. 13 walls and brazen b,
2 Chr. 8. 5 walls, rates, and b.
Neh. 3. 3. set up thereof
Job 38. 10 set b. and doors
Ps. 107. 16 cut the b. of iron
Prov. 18 19 b. of a castle
Isa. 45. 2 sunder the b. of iron
Jer. 49. 31 neither gates, nor b.
Lam. 2. 9 and broken her b.
Bar (v.). Holdfast.
Neh. 7. 3 shut the d. and b. them
Barbarian. Bearded,foreigner.
Acts 28. 4 when the b. saw
Rom. I. 14 debtor to the b.
I Cor. 14. II that speaketha^.
Col. 3. II neither Greek nor b.
Barbarous. Foreign, alien.
Acts 28. 2 the b. people shewed
Barbed. Pointed.
Job 41. 7 fill his skin with b. irons
BARBER.
CONCORDANCE.
BEAR.
Barber. BeartUr.
Kzek 5. I take thee a b. razor
^re. Uncovered.
Lev. 13. 45 and his head b.
Ezek. 16. 7 wast naked and b.
1 Cor. 15. 37 b. grain, it may chance
Stripped or drawn off
Isa. 47. 2 make b. the leg
Jer. 49. 10 have made Esau
Joel I. 7 made it clean b.
Eiare (f.). See Bear
Bareioot. Unshod.
2 Sam. J 5. 30 and he went b.
Isa. 20. 2, 3i 4 walked naked and^,
Bark. L^t-up the voice.
Isa. 56. 10 dogs, they cannot b.
Cut or stripped off.
Joel r. 7 and b. my fig-tree
forley. Barley^ long beard.
Ex. 9. 31 the b. was smitten
Lev. 27. í6 an homer of b. seed
Num. 5. 15 ephah of b. meal
Deut. 8. 8 land of wheat and b.
Jude. 7. 13 a cake of b. bread
Ruth 1. 22 begin, of the b. harvest
2 Sam. 14 30 and he hath b. there
1 K. 4. 28 b. also and straw for
2 K. 4. 22 twenty loaves of b.
X Chr. II. 13 ground full of b.
2 Chr. 2. 10 thousand measures oib.
Job. 31. 40 cockle instead of b.
Isa. 28. 25 the appointed b. and ríe
Jer. 41. 8 have treasures of b.
Ezek. 4. 9 take thee wheat and b.
Hos. 3. 2 an homer of b.
Joel 1. II wheat and for the b.
John 6. 9 hath five b. loaves
Rev. 6. 6 three measures of b.
Barn. Threshing floor
2 K. 6. 27 out of the b. floor
Job 39. 12 gather it into thy b.
Hag. 2. 9 seed yet in the b.
Place for putting away.
Prov. 3. 10 shall thy b. be filled
Joel I. 17 b. are broken down
Matt. 6. 26 nor gather in b.
Luke 12. 18 will pull down my b.
R. V. Job 39. 12; 2 K. 6. 27 thresh¬
ing floor
Barrel. Earthen jar.
1 K. 17. 12, 14, 16 the b. of meal
18. 33 fill four b. with water
Barren. Sterile.
Gen. II. 30 but Sarai was b.
Ex. 23. 26 be b. in thy land
Deut. 7. 14 not be male or f. b.
Judg. 13. 2 his wife was b.
1 Sam. 2. 5 the b. hath born seven
2 K. 219 and the ground b.
Job. 39. 6 the b. land his dwelling
Ps. 113. 9 the b. woman to keep
Isa. 54. 1 Sing, O thou that
Luke I. 7 Elisabeth was b.
23. 29 blessed are the b.
Gal. 4. 27 b. that bearest not
R. V. 2 K. 2. 19 miscarrieth ; Job
39. 6 salt; S. of S. 4. 2; 6. 6 be¬
reaved; 2 Pet. r. 8 idle
Barrenness. R. V. Salt desert.
Ps. 107, 34 fruitful land unto b.
Base. Standf pedestal
1 K. 7. 31 the work of the b.
7. 27 to 7. 43
2 K. 16. 17 borders of the h.
2 Chr. 4. 14 b. and lavers made
Rz. 3. 3 altar upon the b.
Jer. 27. 19 concerning the b.
Zech. 5. II upon her own b.
HumblefloWy abject.
2 Sam. 6. 22 b. in my own sight
Job 30. 8 children of b. men
Isa. 3. 5 b. against the honourable
Ezek. 17. 14 kingdom might be b.
Mai. 2. 9 contemptible and base
1 Cor. I. 28 things of the world
2 Cor. 10. I am b. among you
Baser. R. V. Rabble.
Acts 17. 5 fellows of the b. sort
Basest. Humblest.
Ezek. 29. 15 of the kingdoms
Dan. 4. 17 setteth up the b. of men
Basin. Cup^ bowl, ewer.
Ex. 24. 6 and put it in b.
Num. 4. 14 the vessels and the b.
2 Sam. 17. 28 brought beds and 3.
1 K. 7. 40 lavers and the b.
2 K. 12. 13 bowls, snuffers, b.
1 Chr. 28. 17 for the golden b.
2 Chr. 4. 8 hundred b. of gold
Neh. 7. 70 Tirshatha gave fifty b.
Jer. 52. 19 the b. and fire pans
John 13. 5 poureth w. into a b.
R. V. I Chr. 28.17; Ez. 1.10 bowls ;
Jar. 52. 19 cups
Basket. Basket, hamper, kettle.
Gen. 40. 16 I had three white b.
Ex. 29. 3 put them in one b.
Lev. %. zTib. of unleavened bread
Num. 6. 19 take cake out of the b.
Judg. 6. 19 flesh he put in a b.
2 K. 10. 7 and put their heads in a b.
Jer. 24. 1 behold, two b. of figs
Mat. 14. 20 remained twelve 0.
Mark 6. 43 took up twelve b.
Luke 9. 17 to them twelve b.
John 6.13 b. with the fragments
Acts 9. 25 let down . . in a
2 Cor. II. 33 in a b. was I let down
Bastard. Spurious, mixed.
Deut. 23. 2 a shall not enter
Zech. 9. 6 a shall not dwell
Heb 12. 8. then are ye b.
Bat. Night bird.
Lev. IT. 19 lapwing, and the b.
Deut. 14. 18 lapwing, and the b.
Isa. 2. 20 moles and to the b.
Bath. A fluid measure.
1 K. 7. 26 it con. two thousand b.
2 Chr. 2. 10 thousand b. of wine
Ez. 7. 22 hundred b. of wine
Isa. 5. 10 shall yield one b.
Ezek. 45. 10 just ephah, and just b.
Bathe. Wash, rub.
Lev. 15. 13 and b. his flesh in
Num. ig. 7 b. his flesh in water
Isa. 34. 5 sword shall be b.
R. V. Isa. 34. 5 hath drunk its fill
Batter. Destroy.
2 Sam. 20. 15 Joab b. the wall
Battle- Fiß^ht, struggle, arms.
Gen. 14. 8 joined b. with them
Num. 31. 21 which went to the b.
Deut. 2. 9 con. with them in b.
Josh. 4. .13 passed bef. Lord unto b.
Judg. 8. 13 Gideon retunied from b.
1 Sam. 4. I against the Philis. to b.
2 Sam. I. 4 are fled from the b.
1 K. 8. 44 people go out to b.
2 K. 3. 7 against Moab to b.
1 Chr. 5. 20 cried to God in b.
2 Chr. 13. 3 set the b. in array
Job 39. 25 smelleth the b. afar
Ps. 24. 8 the Lord mighty in b.
Prov. 21. 31 against the day of b.
Eccl. 9. II nor the b. to the strong
Isa. 13. 4 the host of the b.
Jer. 8. 6 rusheth into the battle
Ezek. 7. 14 none goeth to the b.
Dan. II. 25 stirred up in b.
Hos. I. 7 by bow, nor by b.
Joel 2. 5 set in b. array
Am. I. 14 in the day of b.
15
I Cor. 14. 8 prepare himself to b.
Rev. 9. 7 horses prep, unto b.
R. V. Num. 31. 14; Josh. 22. 33;
2 Sam. 21. 18,19,20; I Cor. 14.8»
Rev. 9. 7, 9; 28. 8 war
Battle-axe, bow«
Jer. 51. 20 b. a. and weapons
Zech. 9. 10 the b. a. shall be cut
Battlement. Barrier.
Deut. 22. 8 a for thy roof
Jer. 5. 10 take away her b.
R, V. Jer. 5. 10 branches
Bay. Tongue.
Josh. 15. 2 b. that looketh south
18. 19 were at the north b.
Strong, deep red.
Zech.. 6. 3 chariot grisled and b.
Bay-tree. R. V. Tree in its native
soil.
37. 35 like a green b. t.
Bdellium. Pearl, gum.
Gen. 2. 12 b. and the onyx stone
Num. II. 7 as the color of
Beacon. Signal.
Isa. 30. 17 a b. upon the top of
Beam. Bar, rafter, joist, board.
Judg. 16. 4 the pin of the b.
I Sam. 17. 7 like a weaver's b.
1 K. 7. 3 above upon the b.
2 K. 6. 2 thence every man a b.
1 Chr. 20. 5 like a weaver's b.
2 Chr. 3. 7 the b., the posts, and
S. of S. 1. 17 the b. of our house
Mat. 7. 3 the b. that is in thine
Luke 6. 41 cast out first the b.
Bean. Bean, pea.
2 Sam. 17. 28 parched com and b.
Ezek. 4. 9 wheat, and barley, and b.
Bear («.). Shaggy animal.
1 Sam. 17. 34 came a lion and a b.
2 Sam. 17. 8 as a A robbed of her
2 K. 2. 24 came forth ty/o she h.
Prov. 17. 12 let b. robbed of whelps
Isa. II. 7 and the cow and the b.
Lam. 3. 10 unto me as a b.
Dan. 7. 5 second, like to a b.
Hos. 13. 8 as a bereaved
Am. 5. 19 lion, and a b. met him
Rev. 3. 2 feet as of a b.
Bear (v.)» Bring forth, beget.
Gen. 4. I and b. C^in and said
Ex. 2. 2 conceived and b. a son
Lev. 12. 2 and b. a man child
Num. 26. 59 she^. unto Amram
Deut. 21. 15 have b. him children
Judg. 8. 31 she also b. him a son
Ruth I. 12 should.also b. sons
2 Sam. II. 27 and b. him a son
I K. I. 6 and his mother b. him
I Chr. 1. 32 she b. Zimran
Job 24. 21 barren that b. not
Prov. 17. 25 to her that b. him
Eccl. 3.2 a time to be b.
Luke I. 13 £. shall b. thee a son
Jas. 3. izb. olive berries
Rev. 22. 2 b. twelve manner of f.
Lift up, carry, endure.
Gen. 4. 13 greater than I can h.
Ex. 18. 23 and they shall b.
Lev. 5. 17 and shall b. his iniquity
Num. I. 5 b. the tabernacle
Deut. I. 9 not able to b. you
Josh. 4. 16 priests that b. the ark
Judg. 3. 18 people that ¿.present
1 Sam. 14. 1 young man t^t b. his
2 Sam. 6. 13 they that b. the ark
I K. 2. 26 thou b. the ark
1 Chr. 5. 1$ b. buckler and sword
Ps. 55. 12 then I could have b.
Prov. 9. 12 thou alone shalt b.
Isa. X. 14 I am weary to b.
BEARD.
CONCORDANCE,
BEGET.
Jer. lo. 5 must needs be b.
Lam. 3. 27 that he 6. tlie yoke
£tek. 14. 10 b. the punishment
Mat. 3. IX am not worthy to b.
Luke 7. 14 they that b. him
John 12. 6 and b. what was put
Acts 9. 15 b. my name before the
Rom. II. x8thou¿. not the root
Rev. 2. 2 canst not b. them
Beard. Beards face hair.
Lev. 13. 29 plague upon . . the b.
X Sam. 17. 35 caught him bv his b.
2 Sam. 10. 4 shaved off . . their b.
I Chr. 19. 5 until your b. be grown
£z. 9. 3 ^ir of head and of my b.
Ps. 133. 2 ran down upon the b.
Isa. 7. 20 also consume the b.
Jer. 41. 5 having their b. shaven
Erek. 5. I and upon they b.
Beast. Cattle^ quadru^d
'Gen. 6. 7 both man and b,
Ex. 8.17 lice in man, and in b.
T>ev. 7. 21 or any unclean b.
Num. 3. 13 hallow, both man and b.
Deut. 4. 17 likeness of any b.
Judg. 20. 48 the men, as the b.
1 K. 4. 33 he spake also of b.
2 Ch. 32. 28 stalls for all . . b.
Ex. I. 4 with goods and with b.
Neh. 2.12 neither . . any with me
Job 12. 7. but ask now the b.
Ps. 8. 7 and the b. of the field
Prov. 12. 10 the life of his b.
Ecel. 3. 18 they themselves are h.
Isa. 18. 6 left to b. of the earth
Jer. 7 20 upon man and upon b.
Exek. 8. xo creeping things and b.
Joel I. 18 how do b. groan
Jonah 3. 7 neither man nor b.
A living creatTire.
Gen. I. 24 b. of the earth after
Ex 23. 11 the b. of the held
Lev. 5. 2 carcase of an unclean b.
Num. 35. 3 suburbs be for their b.
I Sam. 17. 46 wild b. of the earth
Job 5. 22 afraid of the b.
Ps. 50. 10 b. of the forest
Isa. 35.9 nor any ravenousshall
Jer. 12. 9 assemble all the b.
Mark i. 13 with the wild b.
Lulce 10. 34 set him on his own b.
Acts 28. 5 he shook off the b.
I Cor. 15. 39 another flesh of b.
Tit. I. 12 always liars, evil b.
Heb. 12. 20 so much as a b.
Jas. 3. 7 for every kind of b.
Rev. 6. 8 the b. of the earth
R. V. Ex. II. 5; Num. 20. 8, Isa.
63. 14 cattle ; in Rev. generally, liv¬
ing creatures
Beat. Pœmdy strike, smite
Ex. 30. 36 shalt b. some of it
Num. II. 8 b. it in a mortar
Deut. 24. 20 b. thine olive tree
Judg. 8. 17 ¿.down the tower
1 Sam. 14. 16 went on b. down
2 Sam. 22. 43 I h. them as small
2 K. 13. 25 did Joash b. him
Ps. 89. 23 will b. down his foes
Isa. 27. 12 the Lord shall b. off
Mat. 7. 27 b. upon that house
Mark 4. 37 waves b. into the ship
Luke 12.45 begin to b. the men
Acts 18. 17 and b. him before the
1 Cor. 9. 26 one that b. the air
2 Cor. ir. 25 thrice was I b. wdth
R. V. Judg.8.17 ; 2 K. 13. 25smite;
Mat. 7. 27 smote
Beaten. Smitten^ pounded.
Ex. 5. 14 the officers .. were b.
Deut. 25. 2 worthy to be b.
Josh. 8. 15 they were b. before
2 Sam. 2.17 and Abner was b,
Isa. 30. 31 shall the Assyrian be b.
Jer. 46. 5 mighty ones are b.
Mic. 1. 7 images . . shall be b.
Mark 13. 9 ye shall be b.
Luke 12. 47 ¿. with many stripes
Beating. Thrashing^^ying.
Mark 12. 5 b. some, killing some
Acts 21. 32 they left b. of Paul
Beautiful« Fair^ goodform.
Gen. 29. 17 Rachel was b.
Deut. 21. II seest . . a woman
1 Sam. x6. 12 a b. countenance
Esth. 2. 7 maid fair and b.
Isa. 4. 2 branch of the Lord be b.
Jer. 13. 20 the flock,.. thy b. flock
Ezek. 16. 12 a b. crown upon head
Mat. 23. 27 appear b. outward
Acts 3. 2 gate . . called B.
Rom. ro. 15 b. are the feet of
Beautify. Make beautiftd.
Ezra 7. 27 to b. the house
Ps. 149. 4 will b. the meek
Isa. 60. 13 to b. the place of
Beauty. Honor, fairfiess, majesty.
Ex. 28. 2 for glory and for b.
2 Sam. 14. 25 as Absalom for b.
1 Chr. 16. 29 the I«ord in the b. of
2 Chr. 2o. 21 the b. of holiness
Esth. I. II shew princes . . her b.
Ps. 45. 11 greatly desire thy b.
Prov. 6. 25 lust not after her b.
Isa. 3. 24 burning instead of b.
Lam. 2. 15 the perfection of b.
Ezek. 16. 15 trust in thine own b.
Zech. 9. 17 how great is his b.
R. V. 2 Sam. i. 19 glory; Job 40.
10; Lam. I. 6 majesty; Isa. 61. 3
garland
Beckon. Hod or wave down.
Luke I. 22 he b. unto them
John 13. 24 Peter therefore b. to
Acts 19. 33 Alexr. b. with the hand
R. V. Luke I. 22 continued making
signs
Beckoning. Waving downward.
Acts 12. 17 but he b. unto them
13. 16 Paul stood up, and b.
Become. Befit, worthy of.
Ps. 93. 5 holiness b. thine house
Mat. 3. 15 thus it b. us to
Eph. 5. 3 named . . as ¿. saintS'
1 Tim. 2. 10 3. women professing
Tit. 2. 1 the things which b.
Heb. 2. 10 for it b. him, for whom
Come to, grow to be.
2 Sam. 7. 24 art b. their God
Job 30. 21 art. b. cruel to me
Mat. 13. 22 and he b. unfruitful
Mark i. 17 3. fishers of men
John I. 12 gave he power to 3.
Acts 7. 40 wot not what is 3.
Rom. 3. 19 world may 3. guilty
1 Cor. 3. 18 let him 3. a fool
2 Cor. 5. 17 all things are 3. new
Gal. 4. i6 therefore 3. your enemy
Phil. 2. 8 and 3. obedient
I Thes. 1.6 3. followers of us
Heb. 5.93. author of eter. sal v.
Jas. 2. 4 3. judges of evil thoughts
Rev. 6. 12 sun 3. black as sackcloth
Bed. Thing spread out, couch,
mattress, reclining place.
Gen. 47.3 r bowed . . upon the 3.
Ex. 8. 3 and come upon thy 3.
Lev. 15. 4 3. whereon he lieth
1 Sam. 19. 13 and laid it in 3.
2 Sam. 4. 7 he lay on his 3.^
1 K. 17. 19 laid him upon his 3.
2 Chr. 24. 25 slew him on his 3.
16
Esth. I. 6 3. were gold and silver
Job 33. 15 slumberings upon the3
Ps. 6. 6 make I my b. to swim
Prov. 26. 14 slothful upon Iiis 3.
S. of S. 3. I by night on my 3.
Isa. 57. 2 shall rest in their 3.
Ezek. 23. 17 into the 3. of love
Dan. 2. 29 came . . upon thy 3.
Mat. 9. 6 Arise, take up thy 3.
Mark 7.30 daught. laid upon the b.
Luke 5. 18 men brought in a 3.
John 5. 8 rise, take up thy 3.
Acts 5. 15 on 3. and couches
Heb. 13. 4 and the 3. undefiled
Rev. 2. 22 cast her into a 3.
R. V. many places in O. T., couch
Bedchamber. Inner bedroom.
Ex. 8. 3 and into thy 3. c.
2 Sam. 4. 7 his bed in his 3. c.
2 K. 6. 12 speakest in thy 3. c.
2 Chr. 22. Il put him in zb.c
Bedstead. A rched bed.
Deut. 3.1t his 3. was a 3. of iron
Bee. Bee.
Deut. I. 44 chased you as 3. do
Judg. 14. 8 swarm of 3. and honey
Ps. 1x8. 12 com. me about like 3>
Isa. 7. iS for the 3. that is in
Beetle. R. V. Cricket.
Lev. XX. 22 3. after its kind
Beeves. Herd, ox, heifer.
Lev. 22. 19 a male ... of the 3.
Num. 31. 28 offer male of the 3.
R. V. Lev. 22. 21 of the herd
Befall. Meet, coTne upon, occur.
Gen. 42. 4 lest.. mischief 3. him
Lev. 10. 19 things have 3. me
Num. 20. 14 travail hath 3. us
Deut. 31. 29 evil will 3. you
Josh. 2. 23 all that 3. them
Judg. 6. 13 why is all this 3. us?
Dan. xo. 14 what shall 3. thy peo.
Mark 5. 16 how it 3. to him
Acts 20. 19 tempt, which 3. me
Before. In front of, prior.
Ps. 39. 13 spare me 3.1 go
Isa. 43. 13 3. the day was I am he
Mat. 24. 25 I have told you 3.
John 13. 19 I tell you 3. it come
Phil. 3. 13 things that are 3.
Heb. 7. 18 command going 3.
2 Pet. 3. 17 know these things 3.
R. V. Rev. 13.12 ; 19.20 in his sight
Beforehand. In advance.
Mark 13. 11 take no thought 3.
2 Cor. 9. 51 make up 3. your bounty
1 Tim. 5. 24 some sins are open 3.
I Pet. I. II when it testified 3.
R. V. I Tim. 5. 24 evident
Beforetime. In fornur time.
Deut. 2. 12 Horims dwelt in Seir3.
Josh. 20. 5 hated him not 3.
1 Sam. 10. 11 all that knew him 3.
2 Sam. 7. 10 wickedness • . 35 3.
a K. 13. 5 Israel dwelt . . as 3.
Acts 8. 9 Simon, which 3. in
Eïeg. Ask, seek, entreat.
Ps, 37. 25 his seed 3. bread
Prov. 20. 4 shall he 3. in liarvest
Mat. 27. 58 and 3. the body of Jesus
Mark 10. 46 sat by the highway 3.
Luke 16. 3 to 3. I am asliamed
John 9. 8 he that sat and 3.
R. V. Mat. 27. 58, Luke 23. 52 asked
for
Began. See Begin.
Begat. See Beget.
Beget. Generate, bring forth-
Gen. 5. 3 Adam 3. a son in
Lev. 25. 45 they 3. in your Iwid
Num. 26.29 and Macmr 3. GUead
BEGGAR.
CONCORDANCE.
BELIEVE.
peut. 32. 18 the rock that 6. thee
Ruth 4- 22 and Jesse b. David
2 K.. 20. 18 which thou shalt b.
1 Chr. I. 34 Abraham b. Isaac
2 Chr. ir. 21 Rehoboam b. . . sons
Job 28. 38 b. the drops of dew
£ccl. 5. 14 and he b. a son
Isa. 39. 7 which thou shalt b.
Jer. 16. 3 fathers tliat b. them
Ezek. 18. 10 if he b. a son
Mat. I. 2-16 A. b. Isaac, etc.
Acts 7. 8 so A. b. Isaac
I Cor. 4. 15 I have b. you
Heb. I. 5 this day have I b.
I John 5.1 him tliat b. loveth him
Beggar. Needy y crin^ng.
1 Sam. 2. She . . lifteth up the<5.
Luke 16. 20 there was a certain b.
R. V. I Sam. 2. 8 needy
Bea:?arly. Crin^ingly.
Gal. 4.9 to the weak and b.
Comvtence.
Gen. 6.1 men b. to multiply
Num. x6. 46 the plague is b.
Deut. 2.24 b. to possess it
Josh. 3. 7 this day will I b.
Judg. 10. 18 that will b, to 6ght
1 Sam. 3. 2 eyes b. to wax dim
2 K. 10. 32 the Lord b. to cut
1 Chr. X. xo he b. to be mighty
2 Chr. 3. X S. to build the h.
Ez. 3 6 A they to offer
Neh. 4. 7 breaches b. to be stop.
Esth. 6. 13 thou hast b. to fall
Jer. 25. 29 I b. to bring evil
Mat. 4. 17 Jesus b. to preach
Mark i. 45 and b. to publish
Luke 3. 8 not to say within
John 13. 5 to wash the disci.
Acts I. \ b. both to do and teach
2 Cor. 8. 6 as he had 3, so finish
Gal. 3. 3 having b. in the Spirit
Phil. t. 6 b. a good work in you
Rev. 10. 7 shall b. to sound
Beginning^. Commencement.
Gen. X. I in the b. God created
Ex. 12. 2 unto you the b. of
Num. 10. 10 in the h. of your mo.
Deut. II. 12 from the b. of the y.
Judg. 7. 19 in the b. of the watch
2 Sam. 21. 9 In the b. of barley har.
2 K. 17. 25 b. of their dwelling
Eï. 4. 6 the b. of his reign
Job 8. 7 thy b. was small
Ps. III. 10 fear of the Lord is the b.
Prov. 8. 22 L. possessed me in the b.
Eccl. 3. II God maketh from the b.
Isa. 40. 21 told you from the b.
Jer. 26. 1 b. of the reign of Jehoi.
Lam. 2. 19 b. of the watches
Ezek. 40. I b. of the year
Mat. 19. 4 at the b. made
Mark i. i the b. of the gospel
Luke I. 2 from the b. were
John I. I in the b. was the Word
Acts II. 15 as on us at the b.
Phil. 4. 15 of the gospel
Col. I. 18 who is the b.
2 Thes. 2. 13 God hath from the b.
Heb. I. 10 in the b. hast laid
X John I. X was from the b.
Rev. I. 8 the b and end
R. V. X Chr. 17.9; Acts 26. 5; 2
Pet. 2. 20 first
Begotten, Generated, brought
fortk.
Lev. X8. II A of thy father
Deut. 23. 8 children that are h.
Judg. 8. 30 sons of his body b.
John I. 14 only of the Father
Heb. II. X7 offered up his only b.
1 John 4. 9 only b. Son
Rev. I. 5 o. of the dead
Beguile. Deceive^ entrap.
Gen. 3. 13 the serpent b. me
Num. 25. 18 they have b. you
Josh. 9. 22 ye b. us, saying
2 Cor. II 3 serpent b. Eve
Col. 2. 4 lest any man b. you
2 Pet. 2. 14 b. unstable souls
R. V. Col. 2. 4 delude ; 2. 18 rob ;
2 Pet. 2. 14 enticing
Begun. See Begin.
Behalf. On the part 0/
Ex. 27. 21 on b. of the children
2 Sam. 3. 12 Abner sent on his b.
2 Chr. 16. 9 strong in b. ot tliem
Job 36. 2 speak on God's b.
Dan. II. 18 for his own b.
Rom. 16. 19 glad on your b.
1 Cor. I. 4 thank God on your b.
2 Cor. I. II given on ourb.
Phil. I. 29 given in b. of Christ
I Pet. 4. 16 glorifj God on this b.
R. V. Dan. 11.-.8 ; i PeL 4. 16
name
Behave. A ct, comport.
Deut. 32. 27 lest adversaries h.
I Sam. 18. 5 David b. wisely
I Chr. 19. 13 let us A valiantly
Ps. loi. 2 I will b. wisely
Is. 3. 5 child shall b. proudly
Mic. 3. 4 they have b. ill
I Cor. 7. 36 he b. imcomcly
I Thes. 2. 10 unblameably we b.
I Tim. 3. 15 tliou oughtest to b.
Behaviour. Conduct, demeanour.
I Sam. 21. 13 D. changed his b.
1 Tim. 3. 2 be of good b.
Tit. 2. 3 in b. as becomcth
R. V. I Tim. 3. 2 orderly ; Tit. 2. 3
reverent in demeanour.
Beheaded. Head taken off.
2 Sam. 4. 7 b. him and took his h.
Mat. 14. 10 and b. John in px^on
Mark 16. 16 John, whom I b.
Luke 9. 9 J ohn have I b.
Rev. 20. 4 them that were b.
R. V. Deut- 21. 6 whose neck was
broken.
Beheld. See Behold.
Behemoth. Large beast.
Job 40. 15 behold now b.
Behind. Rearmard, after, back of.
Gen. x8. 10 door, which was b.
Ex. 14. 19 a. of God . . went b.
Deut. 25. x8 smote all . . thee
Josh. 8. x4 ambush against him b.
Judg. 18.12 b. Kirjath-jearim
1 Sam. 21. 9 cloth b. the ephod
2 Sam. I. 7 when he looked b.
X K. 14. 9 cast me b thy back
2 KL. 9. x8 turn thee b. me
1 Chr. 19. 10 battle . . before and b.
2 Chr. 13. X3 to come about b.
Neh. 4. 16 b. all the house of Jud.
Ps. 50. 17 castest my word b.
S. of S. 2. Q standeth b. our wall
Isa. 30. 21 near a word b. thee
Ezek. 3.12 heard h. me a voice
Mat. 16. 23 Get thee b. me, Satan
Mark. 5. 27 came in the press b.
Luke 8. 44 came b. and touched
1 Cor. I. 7 come b. Inno gift
2 Cor. 11. 5 was not a whit b.
Col. I. 24 that which is b.
Phil. 3. 13 tliinra which are b.
Rev. I. 19 heard b. me a great voice
R. V. Col. I. 24 lacking
Behold. Lo, see, look.
Gen. 28, 15 o. ; I am with thee
Num. X2. 8 of Lord shall he b.
17
Deut. 3. 27 it with thine eyes
Job I. 12 b., all he hath in thy po?c
Ps. XI. 4 his eyes b., his eyelids
Prov. 7. 7 b. among the simple
Eccl. I, 14 b, all is vanity and vex.
S. of S. 3. II b. king Solomon
Isa. 26. 10 not b. the majesty of !>.
Jer. 4. 23 I b. the earth, and, lo
Lam. I. 9 Lord b, my affliction
Ezek. I. 15 b. the living creatures
Dan. 9. 18 A our desolation
Am. 3. 9 b. the great tumults
Mic. 7. g b. his righteousness
Hab. I. 13 than to b. evil
Mat. 19.26 but Jesus b... and said
Mark 1. 2 b. 1 send my messengel
Luke 20. 17 he b. them, and said
John I. 42 when Jesus b. him
Acts I. 10 b., two raen stood by
Rom. 9. 33 b., I lay in Sionstum.bl.
2 Cor. 5. 17 all things are . . new
Heb. 2 13 I and the children
Rev. II. 12 their enemies b. them
Beholding. Seeing, viewing.
Ps. 119. 37 turn . . eyes from b.
Eccl. 5. II saving the b. of
Mat. 27. 55 women were there b.
Luke 23. 35 the people stood b.
Acts 8. 13 b. the miracles and signs
2 Cor. 3. 18 as in a glass
Col, 2. 5 joying and b. your order
Jas. I. 23 b. his natural face
Behoved. Needfulfor.
Luke 24. 46 it b. Christ to suffer
Heb. 2. 17 it b. him to be made
Being. Life, existence.
Ps. 104. 33 while I have my b.
Acts 17. 28 move, and have our^.
Belch. Utter, send forth.
Ps. 59. 7 b. with their mouths
Belled. Lied about.
Jer. 5. 12 they have b. the Lord
Belief. Conßdence, trust.
2 Thes. 2. 13 of the Spirit and h.
Believe. To remain steadfast.
Gen. 15.6 he in the Lord
Ex. 4. I they will not b. tne
Num. 14. II hov/ long .. ere they A
Deut. I. 32 did not b. the Lord
I Sam. 27. x2 Achish b. David
1 K. ID. 7 I not the words
2 K. 17. 14 that did not b. In
2 Chr. 9. 6 I not their words
Job 9. 16 would I not b. that
Ps. 27. 13 unless I had b.
Prov. 14. 15 the simple b. ev. word
Isa. 7. 9 if ye will not b.
Jer. 12. 6 b. them not, though
Dan-6. 23 because he b. in his God
Jonah 3. 5 peo. of Nineveh b. God
To be persuaded.
Acts 17. 4 some of them b.
27. IX the centurion b.
To adhere to, trust, rely on.
Mat. 8. 13 as thou hast b.
Mark 5. 36 be not afraid, only b.
Luke 1. 20 because thou b. not
John I. 7 through him might b.
Acts 2. 44 all that b. were together
Rom. X. 6 every one that b.
1 Cor. I. 21 to save them that b.
2 Cor. 4. 15 I . we also b.
Gal. 2. 16 we Iiave b. in Jesus Christ
Eph. I. 13 after that ye b.
Phil. I, 29 only to b. in him
I Thes. X. 7 to all that b. in
21^68.1. lothat b.. . our testimony
1 Tim. X.16 which should .. on him
2 Tim. X. 12 whom I have b.
Tit. 3. 8 which have b. in God
Heb. 4. 3 do enter into rest
believer.
Jas. 2. 19 the devils also b,
I Pet. I. 8 yet ye rejoice with joy 1
Jude 5 destroyed them that b. not
R. V. Acts 19. 9; Heb. 3. 18, dis-1
obedient
lîellever. T-rust, rely on
Acts 5. 14 b. were the more added
1 Tim. 4. 12 example of the b.
Bell. Clocks little bell.
Ex. 28. 33 b. of gold between
28. 34; 39. 25; 39. 26
Zech. 14. 20 be upon the b. of hors.
Bellow. Sound, R. V. neigh.
Jer. 50. II and b. as bulls
Eiellows. Bellows, skin-bag,
Jer. 6. 29 the b. are burnt
Eiellyi Belly,paunchy inward part.
Gen. 3. 14 upon thy b. shalt thou go
Lev. II. 42 goeth upon the b.
Num. 5. 21 and thy b. to swell
Judg 3. 21 thrust it into his b.
iR. 7. 20 over against the b.
Job 3. II I came out of the b.
Ps. 17. 14 whose b. thou fillest
Prov. 13. 25 b. of the wicked want
S. of S. 7. 2 b. like.. heap of wheat
Isa. 46. 3 borne .. from the b.
Jer. 1. 5 formed thee in the b.
Ezek. 3. 3 cause thy b. to eat
Jonah I. 17 in b. of fish three days
Hab. 3. 16 my b. trembled
Mat. 12. 40 three days in whalers b.
Mark 7.19 not into h., but into the b.
Luke 15. 16 fain have filled his b.
John 7. 38 out of his b. flow rivers
Rom. 16. 18 serve their own b.
I Cor. 6. 13 meats for the b.
Phil. 3. 19 whose God is their b.
Rev. 10. 9 make thy b. bitter
R. V. Job. 20. 20 within him; 31. 9
body; S. of S. 5. 14 body ; Jer. 51.
34 maw; Tit. i. 12 gluttons
Belon g. Appertain, ^art of.
Gen. 40. 8 interpretation's b. to God
Lev. 27. 24 the possession . . did b.
Deut. 29.29 the secret things b.
Judg. 19. 14 which b. to Benjamin
z K. 1. 8 which h. to David
Ez. 10. 4 for this matter b. to thee
Esth. 2. 9 such things as b. to her
Mark 9. 41 because ye b. to Christ
Luke 23. 7 knew that he b. unto Her.
Heb. 5- 14 meat b. to them of age
•S^^also Ps. 3. 8; 47. 9; 62. n ; 68.
20 ; Prov. 24. 23 Dan. 9. 7, 8, 9 ;
Heb. 10. 30
Beloved. Loved dearly.
Deut. 21. 15 have two wives, one b,
Neh. 13. 26 Sol. was b, of his God
Ps. 60. 5 thy b. may be delivered
S. of S. I. 16 thou art fair, my b.
Jer. 11.15 what hath my b. to do in h.
Hos. 3.1 love a woman b. of friend
Mat.3.17; 17.5; Mark I. 11; 9.7;
Luke 3. 22; 9. 35; This is my b.
Son
Acts 15.25 chosen men.. with ourb.
Rom. I. 7 To all in Rome, b. of God
I Cor. 4. 14 b. sons, I warn you
1 Tim. 6. 2 are faithful and b.
Phile. 2 to our b. Apphia
Heb. 6. 9 b.. we are persuaded
t Pet. 4. 12 b., think it not strange
2 Pet. 1.17 ; I John 3.2 ; 3 John 2 :
Jude 3
R. V. Luke 9.35 my chosen ; Phile.
2 sister
Bemoan. N'od, moan, lament.
Job 42. II they b. him, and comfort
Jer. 15, 5 or who shall b. thee
x6. 5 ; 22.10 ; 31.18 ; 48. 17
C01ííü0UJ>AIfCE.
Nah. 3. 7 who will b. her?
Bench. Board, bench.
Ezek. 27. 6 the A. have made .. b.
Bend. Tread, curve, crook.
Ps. 7. 12 he hath b. his bow
Isa. 5. 28 ar. sharp, their bows b.
Jer. 46. 9 handle and b. the bow
Lam. 2. 4 he hath b. Iiis bow
Zech. 17. 7 vine did b. her roots
Ezeh. 9. 13 I have b. Judah
R. V. Ps. 58. 7 aimeth
Beneath. Below, under, down,
Ex. 26. 24 coupled together b.
Deut. 4. 18 in the waters
Job 18. 16 shall be dried up b.
Prov. 15. 24 depart from hell b.
Jer. 31. 37 earth searched out b.
Mark 14. 66 as Peter was b. in pal.
John 8. 23 ye are from b.
Acts 2. 19 signs in the earth b.
Benefactor. WelUdoer.
Luke 22. 25 ex. auth. are called b.
Benefit (z/.). To do good.
Jer. 18. 10 I said I would b. them
Benefit («.). Deed, good work.
2 Chr. 32. 25 according to the b,
Ps. 103.2 forget not all his b.
2 Cor. I. 15 have a second b.
I Tim. 6. 2 partakers of the b.
R. V. Phiie. 14 goodness.
Benevolence. Good mind, deed,
1 Cor. 7. 3 render . . wife due b.
R. V. ner due
Bent. Hang to.
Hos. II. 7 b. to blacksliding
See Bend
Bereave. Make childless, deprive.
Gen. 42. 36 me have ye b.
Eccl. 4. 8 b. my soul of good
Jer. 18. 21 let their \\dves be b.
Lam. 1. 20 abroad the sword b.
Ezek. 5. 17 and they shall b. thee
Hos. 9. 12 yet will I. b. them
R. V. Jer. 18. 21 ch'ldless
Berries. Berry,fruit.
Isa. 17. 6 two or three b. in top
Jas. 3. 12 can the fig bear olive b.
R. V. Jas. 3. 12 olives
Beryl. Beryl, green gem.
Ex. 28. 20 fourth row a b.
S. of S. 5. 14 rings set with a b.
Ezek. I. 16 the color of a b.
Dan. 10. 6 body . . like the b.
Rev. 21. 20 the eighth, b.
Beseech. Seek, inquire.
Gen. 42. 21 guilty, when he b. us
Deut. 3. 23 I b. the Lord, saying
2 Sam. 12. I 6 D. therefore b. God
1 K. 13. 6 man of God b. the Lord
2 K. 13. 4 Jehoahaz. b, the Lord
2 Chr. 33. 12 he b. the Lord
Ez. 8. 23 fasted, and b. our God
Esth. 8. 3 b. him with tears
Jer. 26, 19 and b. the Lord
Mai. I, 9 b. God that he will
Question, petition, pn^ay.
2 K. 20. 3 I b. thee, O Lord
Neh. 1.5; Ps. 116. 4; Isa. 38.3;
Jonah I. 14
Mat. 8. 5 a centurion b. him
Mark 7. 26 she h. him that he
Luke 4. 38 they b. him for her
John 4.40 b. him that he . . tany
Acts 13. 42 the Gentiles b. that
Rom. 12.1 I you therefore
I Cor. I. 20; 2 Cor. 2. 8; Eph.4. x ;
Phil. 4. 2 ; I Thes. 4.10; 1 Tim. i.
3 ; Phile. 9; Heb. 13.19; i Pet. 2.21
R. V. In O. T. mostly changed to
pray; Phil. 4. 2; i Thes. 4, 20;
Heb. 13. 22 exhort
18
betimes.
Beset. Surround, bind,
Ju^. 20. 5 b. the house round
Ps. 22. 12 bulls of B. have b. me
Hos. 7. 2 doings have b. them
Heb. 22. I sin which doth easily I
Beside. By the side of.
Ex. 29. 12 pour all the blood b.
Lev. I. j6 cast it b. the altar
Deut. 21. 30 b. the plains of Moreh
1 K. zo. 19 two lions stood b. stays
2 K. 22. 9 set it b. the altar
Neh. 8. 4 b. him stood Mattithiah,
Ezek. 9. 2 stood b. the brazen altar
A part from, save, except.
Gen. 26. I b. the first famine
Lev. 9. \-j b, the burnt sacrifice
Num. 6. 21 that his hand get
Deut. 4. 35 is God ;. . none else b.
Josh. 22. 29 b. the altar of the Lord
I K. 20. 13 asked b. that which
1 Chr. 17. 20 neither .. God b. thee
Isa. 26. 13 lords b. thee have
Mai. 25. 20 have gained b. them
Mark 3. 21 he is 3. himseH
Luke 24. 21 all this, to day
Acts 26. 24 thou art b. thyself
2 Cor. 5. 13 we be b. ourselves
2 Pet. I. s b. this, giving all dil.
R. V. Judg. 20. 36 against; Mat.
25. 20 : Acts 26. 24 mad; 2
Pet. I. 5 for this very cause
Besiege. Press, straiten.
Deut. 20. 12 then thou shalt b. it
T Sam. 23. 8 to b. David and his men
2 Sam. 20. 15 came and b. him in Ab.
1 K. 16. 17 and they b. Tirzah
2 K. 24. zo and the city was b.
1 Chr. 20. I came and b. Rabbah
Isa. 21. 2 b., O Media, all the
Jer. 21. 4 which b. you without
Ezek. ^ b. shall die by famine
Besom. Broom.
Isa. 14. 23 the b. of destruction
Besought. See Beseech.
Best. Most excellent.
Gen. 47. 6 the b. of land make dwell
Ex. 22, 5 \ of his own field
Num. 18. i2the^.ofthe oil and wine
Deut. 23. 16 where it liketh him b.
2 K. 10. 3 b, andmeetest of sons
S. of S. 7. 9 like the b. wine
Luke 15. 22 bring .. the b. robe
1 Cor. 12. 31 covet . . the b. gifts
R. V. I Cor. 12. 31 greater
Bestead. Beset, distressed.
Isa. 8. 21 hardly b. and hungry
Bestir. Move sharply.
2 Sam. 5. 24 thou shalt b. thyself
Bestow. Put, place.
r K. 10. 26 b. in the cities for diar.
2 Chr. 9. 25 b, in the chariot cities
To give, lay up
Ex. 32. 29 may b. upon you
Deut. 14. 26 shalt b. that money
2 K. 22. 15 be b. on workmen
1 Chr. 29. 25 b. on him royal maj.
Ez. 7. 20 have occasion to b.
Luke 12. 18 I b. all my fruits
John 4. 38 whereon ye b. no labor
Rom. 16. 6 who b. much labor
2 Cor. 8. I b. on the churches
I John 3. I what love Fath. hath b.
R. V. 2 Cor. 8. I which hath been
given in ; John 4, 38 ye have not
laboured
Bethink. Turn to heart.
1 K. 8. 47 shall b. themselves in
T Chr. 6. 37 yet if they b. them.
Betimes. With the dawn.
Gen. 26. 31 they rose up b. and
2 Chr. 36, 15 rising up b. and
BETRAY.
CONCORDANCE.
BITTER.
Job. 8. 5 seek unto God â.
Prov. 13. 24 chasteneth him
R. V 2 Chr 36. 15 early ; Job 8. 5 ;
24. 5 diligently
Betray. Give up another.
I Chr. 12. 17 to me to enemies
Mat. 10. 4 who also b. him
17. 22 ; 20. 18 ; 24. 10 ; 26. 2 ; 27. 3
Mark. 3. 19 which also b him
Luke 21. 16 b, both by parents
John 6. 64 who should b. him
1 Cor. II. 23 night. . he was b.
R. V. In N. T. mostly, delivered up
Betrayers. Who betray.
Acts 7 52 ye have been b. and murd.
Betroth. Espâuse.
Ex. 21.8 who hath b. her
Lev. 19. 20 a bondmaid b. to
Dent. 20. 7 hath b. a wife
Hos. 2. 19 I will b. thee
Better. Preferable.^ inore excellent.
Gen. 29. 19 b. that I give her
Ex. 14. 12 b. for us to serve
Num. 14. 3 b. for us to return
Judg. 8. 2 b. than the vintage of Abi.
Ruth 4. 15 which is b. to thee
X Sam. I. 8 am not I b. to thee
2 Sam. 18. 3 b. that thou succour
1 K. 2. 32 more righteous and b.
2 K. 5. 12 A than all . . waters
2 Chr. 21. 13 b. than thyself
Ps. 63. 3 kindness . . b. than life
Prov. 8. II wisdom b. than rubies
Eccl. 4. 9 two are b. than one
S. of S. I. 2 love . . b. than wine
Isa. 56. 5 name b. than of sons or d.
Mat. 18. 8 ¿. .. to enter life halt
Mark 9. 42 3.. . that a millstone
Luke 5. 39 he saith, The old is b.
Rom. 3. 9 what then ? are we b.
I Cor. 8. 8 nei. if we eat, are we b.
Heb. 6. 9 persuaded b. things of
R. V. Mat. 12. 12 of more value;
Mark 9. 43 ; Luke 5. 39 ; 1 Cor. 9
15 good
Bettered. Profited.
Mark 5. 26 and was nothing b.
Between. Middle., midst, in
Gen. 15. 17 lamp that passed b.
Ex. 28. 33 bells of gold b.
1 K. 18. 21 halt b. two opinions
Ezek. 10. 2 go in b. the wheels
Mat. 18. 15 b. thee and him
Luke II. 51 perished b. the altar
John 3.25 b. some of John's dis.
Acts 12. 6 Peter was sleeping b.
Rom. I. 24 dishonor . . bodies b.
t Cor. 6. 5 able to judge b.
Betwixt. Between.
Gen. 31.37 judge b. us both
Job. 36. 32 cloud that cometh b.
Phil. I. 23 I am in a strait b. two
R. V. Job 36. 32 strike the mark
Bewail. Weep, wail, lament.
Lev. 10. 6 b. the burning which
Oeut. 21.13 b. her father and mother
Judg. II. 37 b. my virginity
Isa. 16. 9 b. with weeping
Jer. 4. 31 daughter of Zion b.
Luke 8. 52 wept, and b. her
2 Cor. 12. 21 I shall b. many
Rev. 18. 9 kings . . shall b. her
R. V . Rev. 18.9 weep ; 2 Cor. 12.21
should mourn for.
Beware. Watch, take heed.
Gen. 24. 6 thou that . . bring
Ex. 23. 21 b. of him, and obey
Deut. 6. 12 b. lest thou forget
Judg. 13. 4 b. I pray thee
2 Sam. 18.12 b. that none touch
t K. 6. <)b. that thou pass
9
Mat. 7. 15 b. of false prophets
Mark 8. 15 b. of the leaven of Phar.
Luke 12. 15 b. of covetousness
Acts 13.40 b .therefore, lest that
Col. 2. 8 b. lest any .. spoil you
2 Pet, 3. 17 b. lest ye also fall
R. V. Ex. 23. 21; Col. 2. 8 take
heed; Luke 12. 15 keep yourselves
from.
Bewitched. Eye-smitieH,charmed.
Acts 8. 9 ¿ the people of Samaria
8.11 them with sorceries
Gal. 3, 1 who hath b. you
Bewray. Reveal, betray.
Isa. 16. 3 b. not him that wandereth
Prov. 27. 16 hand which b. itself
Mat. 26. 73 thy speech b. thee
R. V. Prov. 27. 16 encountereth ;
Prov. 29. 24 uttereth
Beyond. Over, other side.
Gen. 35. 21 spread his tent b. Edar
Deut. 3. 20 given them b, Jordan
Josh 9. 10 the two kings . .b.
Judg. 5. 17 Gilead abode b. Jordan
1 Sam. 20. 22 arrows are b. thee
2 Sam. lo. 16 that were^. the river
1 K. 4. 12 the place that is b. Jokne.
2 Chr. 20. 2 from b. the sea
Neh. 2. 7 governors b. the river
Isa. 9. I by way of sea, b. Jordan
Jer. 22. 19 forth b. the gates
Mat. 19. I coasts .. b. Jordan
Mark 3. 8 Jer., and . . b. Jordan
John I. 28 Bethabara b. Jordan
Acts 7.43 carry away, b. Babylon
2 Cor. 8. 3 b. their power of
R. V. I Thes. 4. 6 transgress
Bid. Say, invite, command.
Gen. 43. 17 did as Joseph b.
Ex. 16. 24 till morn., as Moses b.
Num. 14. 10 b. stone them with st.
Josh. 6. 10 until I b. you shout
1 Sam. 9. 27. b. the servant pass
2 Sam. I. 18 <5. them teach the chil.
2 K. 4. 24 except I b. thee
Esth. 4. 15 Esther b. them return ■
Mat. 22. 3 call them that were b.
Luke 7. 39 the Pharisee which b.
Acts 18. 21 b. them farewell
2 John 10 b. him God speed
Bidding. R. V. Council.
1 Sam. 22. 14 David goeth at thy b.
Bier. Bier.
2 Sam. 3.31 David . . followed the b.
Luke 7. 14 he . . touched the b.
Bill. Book, writing.
Deut. 24. I a of divorcement
Isa. 50.1 where is the b. of divorce
Jer. 3. 8 given lier a b. of divorce
Luke 16. 6 take thy b., and sit down
R. V. Luke 16. 6 bond
Billow. Heap, breaker.
Ps. 42. 7 thy b. are gone
John 2. 3 thy b. . . passed over me
Bind. Tie, fasten, fetter.
Gen. 37. 7 b. sheaves in the field
Ex. 28. 28 shall b. the breastplate
Num. 30. 2 oath to b. his soul
Deut. 6. 8 b. them for a sign
Josh. 2. 18 b. this line of scarlet
Judg. 15. 10 to b. Samson are we
2 K. 17. 4 b. him in prison
2 Chron. 33. 11 andr. hira withfet.
Job 39. 10 cans't thou b. the unie.
Ps. 105. 22 to b. his princes
Prov. 26. 8 that b. stone in sling
Isa. 49. 18 slialt surely b. them
Ezek. 3. 25 shall b. thee with them
24. 17 b. the tire of thine head
Mat. 12. 29 first b. the strong man
Mark 5. 3 no man could b. him
19
Luke 13. 16 whom Satan hath b.
John II. 44 b. hand and foot with
Acts 9. 2 bring them b, unto Jerus.
Rom. 7. 2 woman , . is by law
1 Cor. 7. 27 Art b. unto a wife ?
2 Tim. 2. 9 word of God is not b.
Heb. 13. 3 bonds as b. with them
Rev. 9. 14 b. in the great river
Binding. Binding, edge.
Ex. 28. 32 a b. of woven work
Num. 30.13 every b. oath to afflict
Bird. Fowl, win^d animal.
Gen. 7. 14 every b. of every sort
Lev. 14. 4 cleansed two b. alive
Deut. 14. It clean b. ye shall eat
Job 41. 5 play with him as a b.
Ps. II. I Flee 3l3 a. b. to mountain
Prov. 6. 5 as a from the hand
Eccl. 9. 12 as b. that are caught
Isa. 16. 2 as a wandering b.
Jer. 4. 25 b. of the heavens
Ezek. 39. 4 unto the ravenous b.
Hos. 9. II fly away like a b.
Mat. 8.20 birds of . air have nests
13. 22 ; Luke 9. 58
Rom. I. 23 and four f. beasts
1 Cor. 15. 39 and another of b.
Jas. 3. 7 beasts and of b.
Rev. 18.2 every unclean b.
Birth. Being born, nativity.
Ex. 28. 10 according to their b.
2 K. ig. 3 children are come to . .
Job 3. i6 hidden . .b.\ had not
Ps. 58. 8 like untimely b. of worn.
Isa. 66. 9 shall I bring to the b.
Eccl. 7. I than day of one's b.
Hos. 9. II shall fly from the b.
Mat. I. 18 the b. of Jesus Christ
Luke 1.14 shall rejoice at his b.
John 9. I which was blind from b.
Gal. 4. 19 I travail in b.
Rev. 12. 2 cried, travailing in b.
Birthday. Day of birth.
Gen.40.20 third day .. Pharaoh's b.d.
Mat. 14. 6 Herod's b. d. was kept
Mark 6. 21 Plerod on his b. d.
Birthright. Right of^ frstbarn.
Gen. 25. 31 sell me . . thy b. r.
25; 32, 33. 34» 36; 43- 33
I Chr. his b. r. was given . . sons
Heb. 12. 16 for meat sold his b. r.
Bishop. Overseer.
Phil. I. I the b. and deacons
I Tim. 3. I the office of a b.
Tit. I. 7 b, must be blameless
1 Pet. 2. 25 the b. of your souls
Bishopric. Oversight.
Acts 1. 20 his b. let another take
R. V. office
Bit («.). Bridle, curb.
Ps. 32. 9 held in with b. and bridle
Jas. 3. 3 put b. in horses' mouths
BitCzf.), Bite.
Bite. Seize with teeth.
Gen. 49. 17 a serpent that b.
Num. 21. 9 serpent had b. any mai
Prov. 23. 32 it 0. like a serpent
Eccl. 10. 8 a serpent shall b.
Jer. 8. 17 and the}' shall b. you
Am. 5. 19 and a serpent b. him
Mic. 3. 5 that b. with their teeth
Gal. 5. 15 if ye 5. and devour
Bitten. Bitten.
Num. 21. 8 every one that is b.
Job 18.12 his strength . . hunger b
Bitter. Bitter, acrid.
Gen. 27. 34 cried with . . b. cry
Ex. I. 14 made their lives b.
Num. 5. 18 b. water that causeth
Deut. 32. 32 their clusters are b,
2 K. 14. 26 that it was very b.
BITTERLY.
Esth. 4. 1 a loud and b. cry
Job 3. 20 and life unto the b, soul
Ps. 64. 3 arrows, even b. words
Prov. 5. 4 is b. as wormwood
£ccl. 7. 26 more b. than death
Isa. 5. 20 put b. for sweet
Jer. 2. 19 an evil thing and b.
Ezek. 27. 31 of h. and b. wailing
Am. 8. 10 the end thereof as a b. day
Hab. 1. 6 that b. and hasty nation
Col. 3. 19 love .. wives, and be not b.
Jas. 3.11 sweet water and b.
Rev. 10. 9 make thy belly b.
R. V. Job 23. 2 rebellious
Bitterly. Sharply, mournfully,
Judg. 5. 23 curse ye b, the inhab.
Ruth. I. 20 A. hath dealt very b.
Isa. 22. 4 I will weep b.
Ezek. 27. 30 shall cry cast dust
Hos. 12. 14 E. provoked him b.
Mat. 26. 75 went out and wept b.
Luke 22. 62 Pet. went out and w. b.
Bittern. R. V. Porcupine.
Isa. 14. 23 possession for a b.
34. II the b. shall possess it
¿eph. 2. 14 the b, shall lodge
Bitterness. Being bitter.
1 Sam. I. 10 she was in b. of soul
2 Sam. 2. 26 it will be b. in end
Job g. 18 filleth me witli b.
Prov. 14.10 the heart knoweth . . b.
Isa. 38. 15 the b. of my soul
Lam. 3. 15 ñlled me with b.
Ezek. 3. 14 I went in b. of spirit
Zech. 12. 10 shall be ih b. for him
Acts 8. 23 in the gall of b.
Rom. 3. 14 full of cursing and b.
Kph. 4. 31 let all b. be put away
Heb. 12. 15 lest any root of b.
Black. Dark, swarthy, not white.
i^ev. 13. 31 no b. hair in it
1 K. 18. 45 the heaven was b.
£sth. I. 6 pavement oi . .b. marble
Job 30. 30 skin is b. upon me
Prov. 7. 9 in the b. and dark
S. of S. I. 5 1 am h., but comely
Jer. 4. 28 shall the heavens be b.
Lam. 5. 10 our skin was b.
Mat. 5. 36 one hair white or h.
Rev. 6. 5 and lo a b. horse
R. V. S. of S. 1.6 swarthy
Bi^kish. Dark.
Job 6. 16 b. by reason of ice
Blackness. Darkness.
Job 3. 5 let the b. of the day terrify it
Isa. 50. 3 clothe theheavens with/».
Joel 2. 6 faces shall gather b.
Nah. 2. 10 the faces . . gather b.
Heb. 12. iS are not come to b.
Jude 13 to whom is reserved b.
Blade. Stalk, cutting part.
Judg. 3. 22 fat closed upon the b.
Job 31. 22 from my shoulder b.
Mat. 13. 26 when the b. wassprung
Mark. 4. 28 first the 3., then the ear.
Blalns. Swellings.
Ex. 9. 9, 10 breaking forth with b.
Blame («.). Censure.
Gen. 43. g let me bear the b.
44. 32 bear the b. to my father
Eph. I. 4 be holy and without b.
R. V. Eph. I. 4 blemish
Blame (v.). Censure.
2 Cor. 6. 3 ministry be not b.
Gal. 2. II he was to be b.
Blameless. iVithout blame.
Gen, 44. 10 and ye shall be b.
Josh. 2. 17 will be b. of thine oath
Judg. 15. 3 shall I be more b.
Mat. 12. 5 profane sab. and are h.
Luke I. 6 walking in all .. b.
QOIiQOnBANCE,
1 Cor. I. 8 b. in the day of L. J. C.
Phil. 2. 15 be b. and harmless
I Thes. 5. 23 be preserved b.
1 Tim. 3. 2 bishop must be b.
Tit I. 6 if any be b.
2 Pet. 3. 14 ye may be foimd b.
R. V. Mat. 12. 5 guiltless; i Tim.
3. 2 ; 5. 7 without reproach
Blaspheme. Revile, speak im¬
piously.
Lev. 24. IX woman's son b. Lord
1 K. 21. \ob. God and the king
2 K. 19. 6 servants of k. have b. me
Ps. 44. 16 reproacheth and b.
Isa. 37. 6 wherewith .. servants b.
Ezek. 20. 27 your fathers have b.
Mat. 9. 3 scribes said, This man b.
Mark 3, 28 wherewith they shall b.
Luke 12.10 unto him that b. Hoi. G.
John 10. 36 thou b. because I said
Acts 13. 45 contradicting and f
Rom. 2. 24 the name of God is b.
I Tim. I. 20 leam not to b.
Tit. 2. 5 that word of G. be not b.
Jas. 2. 7 opened his mouth to b.
Rev. 16. i\ b. the God of heaven
Blasphemer. }Vho speaks im-
piously.
Acts 19. 37 not yet b. of your god.
1 Tim. I. 13 who was before a b.
2 Tim. 3. 2 lovers of selves, b.
R. V. 2 Tim. 3. 2 railers
Blasphemies. Impious speakings.
Ezek. 35. 12 heard all thy b.
Mat. 15. 19 out of heart proceed b.
Mark 2. 7 this man thus speak b.
Luke 5. 21 who .. speaketh b.
Rev. 13. 5 speaking gr. things and h.
Blasphemous. Speaking im¬
piously.
Acts 6. 11 speak b. words against M.
Blasphemously. Impiously.
Luke 22. 65 other things b. spake
Blasphemy. Impious speakings.
2 K. 19. 3 day of trouble and b.
Mat. 12. 31 all manner of sin and b.
Mark. 7, 22 out of heart . . pro. b.
John 10. 33 we stone thee for b.
Col. 3. 8 aJso put off malice, b., and
Rev. 2. 9 the b. of them which say
R. V. 2 K. 19. 3 ; Isa. 37. 3 con¬
tumely; Mark 7.22 ;Col. 3.8 railing
Blast. Breath, wind.
Ex. 15. 8 the b. of thy nostrils
2 Sam. 22. 16 the h. of the breath of
2 K. 19. 7 send a b. upon him
Job 4. 9 by of God they perish
Ps. 18. 15 b. of the breath of nostrils
Isa. 25. 4 b. of the terrible ones
Blasted. Blighted.
Gen. 41. 6 with the east wind
2 K. 19, 26 b. before it be grown up
Isa. 37. 27 b. before it be grown up
Blasting. Blighting.
Deut. 28. 22 with the sword and b.
1 K. 8. 37 pestilence; mildew
2 Chr. 6. 28 if there be b. or mildew
Am. 4. 9 smitten you with b.
Hag. 2. 17 smote you with b.
Blaze. R. V. Spread.
Mark i. 45 b. abroad the matter
Bleating. Voice, sound.
Judg. 5. 16 the b. of the flocks
1 Sam. 15. 14 this b. of the sheep
R. V. Judg. 5. 16 pipings for
Blemish. Spot, defect.
Ex. 12. s lamb shall be without b.
Lev. I. 3 offer male without
Num. 6. 14 one he lamb without b.
Deut. 15. 21 if there be b. therein
2 Sam. 14. 25 no b. in Absalom
20
BLESSING.
Ezek. 43. 22 a kid without h.
Dan. 1. 4 children in whom no b.
Eph. 5. 27 be holy and without b.
1 Pet. I. 19 of lamb without b.
2 Pet. 2. 13 spots they are and¿.
Bless. Bestow favour, prosper, w-
voke.
Gen. I. 22 God b. them, saying
Ex. 12. 32 begone; and¿. me also
Lev. 9. 23 Aaron ,. b. the people
Num. 6. 25 ye shall the children
Deut. 1. II the Lord b. you
Josh. 8. 33 b. the people of Israel
Judg. 5. 9 b. ye the Lord
Ruth 2. 4 the Lord b. thee
1 Sam. 2. 20 Eli ¿.»Elkanah
2 Sam. 6. II the Lord b. Obed-edom
I K. I. 47 servants came to b.
1 Chr. 4. ID thou wouldest b. me
2 Chr. 6. 3 and b. the whole cong.
Neh. 8. 6 Ezra b. the Lord
Job I. 10 thou hast b. the work
Ps. 5. 12 Lord wilt^. the righteous
10. 3 ; 16. 7 ; 26. 12 ; 28. 9 ; 29. 11
Prov. 3. 33 but he b. the habitation
Isa. 19. 25 the Lord shall saying
Jer. 31. 23 the Lord b. thee, O hab.
Hag. 2. 19 this day will I b. you
To speak well of.
Mat. 5. 44 b. them that hate you
Mark 6. 41 b., and biake the loaves
Luke 2. 28 and b. God, and said
Acts 3. 26 sent him to b. you
Rom. 12. 14 b. them which per. you
I Cor. 4. 12 being reviled, we b.
Gal. 3. 9 are b. with faithful Abrah.
Eph. I. 3 Father .. who hath us
Heb. 6. 14 b. I will¿. thee
Jas. 3. 9 therewith b. we God
1 Pet. 3. 9 but coutrariwise b.
Blessed. Happy, blessed.
Gen. 9. 26 b. be the Lord God
Ex. 18. 10 b. be the Lord
Num. 22. 12 for they are b.
Deut. 7. 14 b. above all people
Judg. 17.2 b. be ihou of the Lord
Ruth 2. 20 b. be he of the Lord
I Sam. 15. 13 be thou of the Lord
2 Säm. 2.5 ; I K. I. 48; I Chr. 16.
36; 2 Chr. 2. 12
Ps. 18. 46 the Lord livethand h.
Prov. 5. t8 thy fountain be b.
Isa. 19. 25 b. be Egypt my people
Jer. 17. 7 b. is the man that trusteth
Ezek. 3. 12 b. be the glory of Lord
Mat. 5. 3. b. . are the poor in spirit
Mark 11. 9 is he that cometh
Luke I. 45 b. is she that believed
John 20.29 b. they that hpe not seen
Acts 20. 35 more b. to give than re.
Rom. 4. 7 b. they whose iniquities
1 Tim. I. II gospel of the b. God
2 Cor. I. 3 ¿.be God, even the F.
Eph. I. 3 ¿. be the God and Father
Tit. 2. 13 looking for that b. hope
Jas. 1.12 ¿. is the man that endureth
1 Pet. I. 3 ¿. be the God and Father
Rev. 1.3 b. is he that readeth
Blessedness. Blessed state.
Rom. 4. 6 the b. of the man unto
Gal. 4.15 where is then the b. that
Blessing. Divine favor, mercy.
Gen. 12. 2 and thou shalt be a b.
Ex. 32. 29 bestow upon you a b.
Lev. 25. 21 command my b. upon
Deut. 11. 26 I set before you. .2 b.
Josh. 15. 19 answered, Give me a b.
1 Sam. 25.27 this b. brought be given
2 Sam. 7. 29 with thy b. let be bles.
2 K. 5. 15 therefote take a b.
Neh. 9. 5 exalted above all b.
BLIND.
CONCOBDAKCE.
BODY.
Job 29. 13 of him.. ready to per.
Ps. 3. 8 Lord, thy à. is upon thy peo.
Prov. 10. 6 Ù. are upon head of just
Isa. 19. 24 a b. in the midst of land '
Ezek. 34. 26 shall be showers of i>.
Joel 2.14 leave a ó. behind
Zech. 8. 13 ye shall be a b.
Mai. 2. 2 I will curse your b.
Rom. 15.29 fulness of the b. cf gosp.
1 Cor. 10. 16 the cup of b, we bless
Gal. 3. 14 the b. of Abraham
Eph. 1.3 blessed with all spiritual b.
Heb. 6. 7 earth receiveth b.
Jas. 3. 10 proceedeth b. and cursing
r Pet. 3. 9 that ye should inherit a ^
Rev. 5. 12 receive honor, . . and b.
Blew. See Blow
Blind. Closed^ contracted.
Ex. 4. II or who maketh the. . b.
Lev. 19.14 put s. block before the
Deut. 28. 29 as the b. gropeth
2 Sam. 5.6 take away the b. and 1.
Job. 29. 15 I was eyes to the b.
Ps. 146. 8 openeth the eyes of the b.
Isa. 29 .18 the b. shall see out
Jer. 31. 8 gath. the b. and the lame
Lam. 4. 14 wandered as b. men
Mai. 1.8 offer the b. for sacrifice
Destitute 0/ sights blind.
Mat 9. 27 two b. men followed
II. 5; 12. 22; 15. 14; 21.14; 23. 16
Mark 8. 22 they bring a b. man
Luke 18. 35 a certain b. man sat
John 9. 17 say unto the b. man
Acts 13. II and thou shalt be b.
Rom. 2. 19 a guide of the b.
2 Pet. I. 9 he that lackcth .. is 3.
Rev. 3. 17 poor, and and naked
Bllad (z'.). Make blind.
Ex. 23. 8 for the gift b. the wise
Deut. 16. 19 gift doth b. the eyes
1 Sam. 12. 3 bribe to b. mine eyes
John 12. 40 he hath b. their eyes
Rom. II. 7 the rest were b.
2 Cor. 3. 14 their minds were b.
1 John 2. II darkness hath b. . .eyes
R. V. Rom. II. 7 ; 2 Cor. 3. 14
hardened
Blindfold. Cover round.
Luke 22. 64 when they had b. him
BUndncss. Sightlessness,
Gen. 19. II smote the men . . with¿.
Deut. 28. 28 smite thee with b.
2 K. 6. 18 smote them with b.
Zecli. 12. 4 smite every horse with b.
Rom. II. 25 ; ¿. .. is happen, to Is.
Eph. 4. iS because of the b. of
R. V. Rom. 11. 25; Eph. 4. 18
hardening
Blood. Blood.
Gen. 4. 10 thy brother's b. crieth
Ex. 4. 9 water shall become b.
Lev. I. 5 and sprinkle the b.
Num. 18. 17 shalt sprinkle their b,
Deut. 12. 16 shalt not eat the b.
Josh. 2. ig his b. be upon his head
Judg. 9. 24 their b. be upon Abim.
1 Sam. 14. 33 they eat with the b.
2 Sam. I. 22 the b. of the slain
1 K. 2. 5 shed the b. of war
2 K. 3. 22 water red as b.
1 Chr. II. 19 shall I drink the b.
2 Chr. ig. 10 between b. and b.
Job 16. 18 cover not thou my b.
Ps. 9. 12 maketh inquisition for/.
Prov. 1.11 let us lay wait for b.
Isa. I. II I delight not in b,
Jer. 2. 34 b. found of the souls of in.
Lam. 4. 13 shed the /. of tíie just
Ezek. 3. 18 /. will I require
Hos. 1. 4 will avenge the b. of
Joel. 2. 30 earth, b., and fire
Mic. 3. 10 build up Zion with b.
Hab. 2. 8 because of men's b.
Zeph. 1.7 b. shall be poured out
Zech. 9. 7 will take away his b.
Mat. 16. 17 b, bath not revealed
Mark 5. 25 which had an issue of b.
Luke II. 50 /. of all the prophets
John I. 13 bom not ofnor flesh
Acts I. 19 Aceldama, the fleld of b.
Rom. 3.15 feet swift to shed b.
I Cor. 10. 16 communion of the /.
Gal. 1.16 conferred not withf. and/.
Eph. I. 7 redemption through his/.
Col. I. 20 peace through the b. of
Heb. 2. 14 partakers of flesh and b.
I Pet. I. 2 of Jesus Christ
1 John I. 7. of J. C. cleanseth
Rev. I. 5 washed us in his own b.
Bloodguiltiness.
Ps. 51. 14 deliver me from b. g.
Bloodthirsty.
Prov. 29. 10 b. t. hate the upright
Bloody. Blood'Sta inedfSanguinary.
Ex. 4. 25 a /. husband art thou
2 Sam. z6. 8 thou art a b. man
Ps. 5. 6 Lord will abhor the b.
Ezeic. 7. 23 land full of b. crimes
Nah. 3. 1 Woe to the /. city
Acts 28. 8 Pub., lay sick of a/, flux
R. V. Ps. s. 6; 55.23; 59.2; 139.
19 bloodthirsty ; Acts 28. S dysen¬
tery.
Bloom. Shine, sprout.
Num. 17. 8 A's rod /. blossoms
Blossom (n). Flower, sprout
Gen. 40. 10 her b. shot forth
Num. 17. 8 A's rod bloomed b.
Isa. 5. 24 their b. sliall go up
Blossom (v.)» Shine, break fo-rth.
Num. 17. 5 man's rod.. shall /.
Isa. 27. 6 Israel, shall b. and bud
Ezek. 7. 10 the rod hath b.
Hab. 3. 17 fig tree shall not /.
R. V. Num. 17. 5 bud.
Blot («.). Spot.
Job 31. 7 if any b. hath cleaved to h.
Prov. 9. 7 that rebuke wick. get. b.
R. V. Job 31. 7 spot
Blot (v.)é Rub or wipe off,
Ex. 32. 32 b. me, I pray thee, out of
Num. 5. 23 shall /. them out
Deut. 9.14 des. and b, out thcirname
2 K. 14. 27 would /. out the name
Neh, 4. 5 let not their sin be b. out
Ps. 51. I /. out my transgressions
Isa. 43. 25 I am he that /. out
Acts 3. 19 yoursins may be b. out
Col. 2. 14 b. out the handwriting of
Rev. 3. 5 not b. out his name out of
Blow («). Stroke, smiting.
Ps. 39. lo consumed by the b.
Jer. 14. 17 broken with a grievous/.
Blow (z/.). Blow, breathe.
Ex. 15. lo didst b. with thy wind
S. of S. 4. 16 b. upon my garden
Isa. 54. 16 the smith that b. coals
Ezek. 22. 20 /. the fire upon it
Hag. I. 9 I did b. upon it
Mat. 7. 25 floods came, and winds b.
Luke 12. 55 see the south wind b.
John 3. 8 wind b. where it listeth
Acts 27. 13 south wind b. softly
Rev. 7. I wind should not b. on earth
To strike, strike up
Num. 20. 5 when ye b. an alarm
Josh. 6. 4 /. with the trumpets
Judg. 3. 27 he/, a trumpet
1 Sam. 13. 3 Saul /, the trumpet
2 Sam. 2. 28 Joab /. a trumpet
I K. I. 34 /. ye with the trumpet
21
2 K. 9. 13 b. with trumpets, saying
Ps. 81. 3 /. up the trumpet in
Isa. 18. 3 when he /. a trumpet
Jer. 4. 5 /. ye the trumpet
Ezek. 7.14 they have /. the trumpet
Hos. 5. 8 /. ye the comet in Gib.
Zech. 9. 14 Lord God shall /. trum.
Blowing. Striking, shouting.
Lev. 23. 24 a memorial of /.
Num. 29. I it is a day of /.
Josh. 6. 9 /. with the trumpets
Blown. Breathed 07i, struck.
Job 20. 26 fire not /. shall consume
Isa. 27. 13 trumpet shall be /.
Amos. 3. 6 shall a trumpet be K
Blue. Blue or violet.
Ex. 25. 4 /., and purple, and scar.
Num. 4. 7 spread a cloth of /.
2 Chr. 2. 7 and crimson, and b.
E^th. I. 6 green and b. hangings
Jer. 10. 9 /. and purple their cloth.
Ezek. 23. 6 were clothed with /.
Blueness. R. V. Stripes.
Prov. 20.30 the /. of a wound
Blunt. IFeak, dull.
Eccl. 10. 10 if the iron be b.
Blush. Cut in, flush.
£z. 9. 6 am ashamed and b.
Jer. 6. 15 neither could they b.
Boar. Boar, swine.
Ps. 80. 13 /. out of the wood
Board. Board, plank,rib.
Ex. 26. 15 thou shalt make b.
26.16-^9 ; 35. II ; 36. 20-34; 40,>8
Num. 4. 31 /. of the tabernacle
1 K. 6. 9 with beams and /.
S. of S. 8. 9 enclose her with /.
Ezek. 27. 5 ship /. of fir trees
Acts 27. 44 and the rest, some on b.
R. V. Ex. 27. 8 ; 38. 7 ; I K. 6. 9 :
Ezek. 27. 5 ; Acts 27. 44 planks
Boast («.). Proud speech, brag,
Ps. 32. 4 shall make her /.
Rom. 2. 17 maketh thy /. of God
Boast (v.). Brag about, vaunt,
1 K. 20. 11 let not him . . /.
2 Chr. 25. 19 lifteth thee up to b,
Ps. 10. 3 the wicked/, of desire
Prov. 27. I /. not of to moiTow
Isa. 10. 15 shall the axe /. itself
Acts 5. 36 Theudas /. himself
Rom. II. 18 /. not against the brazi.
2 Cor. 7. 14 if I have /. any thing
Eph. 2. 9 lest any man should /.
Jas. 3. 5 and/, great things
R. V. Rom. II. x8; 2 Cor. 9. 2}
10. 8 glory
Boaster. R. V. Boastful.
Rom. I. 30/, inventors of evil
2 Tim. 3. 2 covetous, /., proud
Boasting. R. V. Glorying.
Rom. 3. 27 where is /. then
2 Cor, 7. 14 even so our/.
8. 24; 9. 4; II. 19,17
Jas. 4. 16 rejoice in your b.
Boat. Skiff, water-craft.
2 Sam. 19. 8 went over a ferry ä
John 6. 22 none other /. there
Acts 27. 16 to come by the /.
Bodily. In person, in flesh.
Luke 3. 22 in /. shape like dove
2 Cor. 10. 10 /. presence is weak
I Tim. 4. 8 /. exercise prof, little
Col. 2. 9fulness of the Godhead^.
Body. Belly, back, flesh.
Gen. 47. 18 nought left but their i.
Deut. 28. 4 the fruit of thy /.
1 Sam. 31. 10 they fastened his b.
I Chr. 10. 12 took away /. of Saal
Neh. 9. 37 dominion over our b.
Job 13 12 your /. to /. of clay
BOIL.
CONCORDANCE.
BORDER.
Ps. 132. II of the fruit of thy Ó. will
Prov. 5. n thy flesh and thy ó.
Isa. 10. 18 cousu, both soul and â.
£zek. 10. X2 Ù. and their backs
Dan. 10. 6 6. like the beryl
Carcase, fallen thing.
Lev. 21. II nei. go to any dead
Num. 6. 6 come at no dead b.
Ps. 79. 2 dead b. of thy servants.
Isa. 26. 19 with my dead b. arise
Jer; 26. 23 dead b. into graves
Rev. II. 8 dead b. in the streets
Entire physical part.
Mat. 5. 29 whole b. shall be cast
6. 22; 10. 28; 14. 12; 26. 12; 27. 52
Mark 5. 29 felt in her b, that
Luke II. 34 the light of the b.
II. 36; 12.4; 17.37; 22. 19; 23. 52
John 2. 21 the temple of the b.
Acts 9. 40 turning to the b. said
Rom. X. 24 dishonour their own b.
1 Cor. 5. 3 as absent in b.
2 Cor. 4. 10 bearing about in the b.
Gal. 6. 17 I bear in my b. maries of
Eph. 1. 23 which is his b.
Phil. I. 20 magnified in my b.
Col. I. 18 the head of the 0., the ch.
I Thes. 5. 23 whole h. be preserved
Heb. 10. 5 b. hast thou prepared
Jas. 2. 16 things needful to the b.
1 Pet. 2. 24 sins in his own b.
Jude 9 disputed about the b.
R. V. Isa. 51.23back; Mat. 14. 12;
15. 45 corpse
Boil («.)• Burning, infiammation.
Ex. 9. 9 a breaking forth
Lev. 13. 18 in which was a b.
2 K. 20. 7 and laid it on the b.
Job 2. 7 smote Job with sore b.
Isa. 38. 21 lay plaister upon the b.
Boil {v), Bubble, seethe.
Lev. 8. 31 b. the flesh at door of tab.
1 K. 19. 21 b. their flesh with instr.
2 K. 6. 29 we b. my son and eat him
Job 30. 27 my bowels b.
Isa. 64. 2 causeth waters to b.
Elzek. 46. 20 where priests shall b.
Boisterous. Strong.
Mat. 14. 30 saw the wind b,
R. V.
Bold. Brave, courageous.
Prov. 28.1 righteous are b. as a lion
Acts i3< 46 and Barnabas waxed b.
Rom. 10. 20 Esaias is very b.
2 Cor. 10. I being absent am b.
Phil. I. 14 more b. to speak
1 Thes. 2. 2 6. in our God to speak
Phile. 8 be much b. in Christ
R. V. 2 Cor. 10. I good coumge
Boldly. Freely, bravely.
Gen. 34. 25 came upon the city b.
Mark 15. 43 Joseph went in b.
John 7. 26 But, lo, he speaketh b.
Acts 9. 27 preached b. at Damascus
Rom. 15. 15 written the more b.
Eph. 6. 19 open my mouth b.
Heb. 4. 16 come b. unto the throne
R. V. 7. 26 openly ; Eph. 6.19 ;
Heb. 13. 6 with good courage
Boldness. Free utterance.
Acts 4. 13 the b. of Peter and John
2 Cor. 7. 4 great is my b. of speech
Eph. 3. 12 in whom we have b.
Phil. I. 20 that with all b.
I Tim. 3. 13 great h. in the faith
Heb. 10. 19 having therefore . . b.
I John 4. 17 b. in the day of judg.
R. V. Eccl. 8. I hardness
BoUed. Calix of flowers.
Ex. 9. 31 the flax was b.
Bolster. Place of the head.
1 Sam. 19. 13 a pillow .. for his b.
19. lo; 26. 7, II, 12, 16
R. V. head, at the head
Bolt. Bind up.
2 Sam. 13. 17, 18 and b. the door
Bond. Slave, servant.
1 Cor. 12. 13 whether or free
Gal. 3. 28 neither b. nor free
Eph. 6. S whether he be b. or free
Col. 3. II Scythian b. nor free
Rev. 13. 16 both free and b. toree.
Band, bond, fetter.
Num. 30. 2 bind . . with a b.
Job 12. 18 he looseth the b.
Ps. 116. x6 hast loosened thy b,
Jer. 5. 5 have . . burst the b.
Ezek. 20. 37 bring you into b.
Nah. I. 13 I burst thy¿.
Luke 13. 16 loosed from this h.
Acts 8. 23 thou art in the b.
Eph. 6. 20 ambassador in b.
Phil. I. 7 as both in my b.
Col. 4. 18 remember my b.
2 Tim. 2. 9 suff. trouble even to b.
Phile. 10 begotten in ray b.
Heb. 10. 34 compassion .. in my b.
Bondage. Service, servitude.
Ex. I. 14 bitter with hard b.
2. 23 ; 6. 6; 13. 3 ; 20. 2
Deut. 5. 6 from the house of b.
Josh. 24. 17; Judg. 6. 8
Neh. 5. 18 the b. was heavy
Isa. 14. 3 rest from the hard b.
John 8. 33 were never in b. to man
Acts 7. 7 they shall be in b.
1 Cor. 7. 15 brother is not under b.
2 Cor. 11.20 bring you into b.
Gal. 4. 24 which gendereth to b.
2 Pet. 2. 19 is he brought in b.
R. V. Ex. I. 14; Isa. 14. 3; service
Bondmaid. Hand7naid.
Lev. 19. 20 whoso lieth with b. m.
Gal. 4. 22 R. V. handmaid
Bondman. Slave, servant.
Gen. 43. 18 take us for b. m.
Lev. 25. 42 not be sold as b. m.
Deut. 6. 21 Pharaoh's b. in. in E.
Josh. 9. 23 freed from being b. m.
1 K. 9. 22 Solomon make no b. m.
2 K. 4. I take . . sons to be b. m.
2 Chr. 28. 10 keep for b. m.
Ez. 9. 9 for we were b. m.
Esth. 7. 4 been sold for b. m.
Jer. 34. 13 out of the house of b. m.
Rev. 6. 15 every b. tn. and f. m.
R. V. Deut. 7. 8 ; Jer. 34. 13 bond¬
age ; z K. 9. 22 bondservants
Bondservant. Servant'service.
Lev. 25. 39 serve as a b. s.
Bondservice. Slave-service.
1 K. 9.21 levy tribute of b. s.
Bondwoman. Handmaid, slave.
Gen. 21. 10 cast out this b. w.
Deut. 28. 68 sold for b. w.
2 Chr. 28. 10 to keep b. m. and b. w.
Esth. 7. 4 been sold for b. w.
Gal. 4. 23 he who was of the b. w.
R. V. Gal. 4. 23, 30, 31, handmaid
Bone. Body, ^stance, bone.
Gen. 2. 23 now b. of my b.
Ex. 12. 46 neither . . break a b.
Num. g. 12 nor break any b.
Josh. 24. 32 the b. of Joseph buried
Judg. 9. 2 I am your b. and flesh
1 Sam. 31. 13 they took their i.
2 Sam. 5. I thy b. and flesh
1 K. 13. 2 men's b. shall be burnt
2 K. 13. 21 touched the b. of Elisha
X Chr. 10. 12 they buried their b.
2 Chr. 34. 5 he burnt die b. of priests
Job 2. 5 touch his b. and flesh
22
Ps. 6. 2 for my b. are vexed
22. 14; 31.10; 32.3; 34.20; 35.10
Prov. 3. 8 and marrow to thy b.
Eccl. XI. 5 nor how b, do grow
Isa. 38. 13 he break all my b.
Jer. 8. 1 the b. of the kings
Lam. I. 13 he sent fire into my b.
Ezek. 6. 5 will scatter your b.
Am. 2. I he burned the b. of king
Mic. 3. 2 pluck flesh from off their
Hab. 3. 16 rottenness entered my b.
Mat. 23. 27 full of dead men's b.
Luke 24. 39 spirit hath not fl. and
John 19. 36 ¿.. . shall not be broken
Eph. 5, 30 members of.. his b.
Heb. II. 22 gave com. con. Iiis b.
Bonnet. R. V. headtire.
Ex. 28. 40 make for them .. b.
Lev. 8, 13 Moses put b. on them
Isa. 3. 20 will take away the b.
Ezek. 44. 18 b. upon their heads
Book. Word.
1 Chr. 29. 29 in the b. of Samuel
2 Chr. 9. 29 in tlie b. of Nathan
Writing, book.
Gen. 5. I the b. of the generations
Ex. 17. 14 write memorial in a b.
Num. 5. 23 write .. curses in a b.
Deut. 17. 18 write.. law in a b.
Josh. I. 8 this b. of the law
1 Sam. 10. 25 Samuel wrote in a b.
2 Sam. I. 18 in the b. of Jasher.
1 K. XI. 41 written in the b, of the
2 K. I. 18 in the b. of chronicles
r Chr. 9. 1 in b. of the kings
2 Chr. 17. 9 had the b. of the law
Ez. 4. 15 search in the b. of records
Neh. 8. I bring the b. of the law
Esth. 2. 23 was written in the b.
Job. 31-35 mine adver. had wr. a h.
Ps. 40. 7 in vol. of b. it is written
Eccl. 12. 12 making b.. .is no end
Isa. 29 II vision as words of a b.
Jer. 25. 13 is written in this b.
Ezek. 2. 9 roll of a b. was therein
Dan. 9. 2 Daniel understood by h.
Nah. I. I b. oí vision of Nahum
Mai. 3. 16 of remembrance
L ittle book, roll, scroll.
Mat. I. I the b. of llie generations
Mark 12. 26 the b. of Moses
Luke 4. 17 delivered to him the h,
John 20. 30 not written in this b.
Acts 1. 20 in the b. of Psalms
Gal. 3. 10 iu all things.. in the h.
2 Tim. 4.13 bring with thee,.. the b.
Phil. 4. 3 names in the b. of life
Heb. 9. 19 sprinkled both the b.
Rev. 1. 11 write in a b. and send it
R. V. I Chr. 29. 29; 2 Chr. 9. 29;
12. 15 ; 20. 34 history; Jer. 32. 12
deed; Rev. 21. 19 tree
Booth. Shelter, stall.
Gen. 33. 17 made b. for his cattle
Lev. 23. 42 ye shall dwell in b.
Neh. 8. X4 Israel should dwell in b.
Job 27. iSbuild. house..asa¿.that
Jonah 4. 5 Jonah made him a b.
Booty. Prey, spoil.
Num. 31. 32 b., the rest of the prey
Jer. 40. 32 camels shall be a b.
Hab. 2, 7 thou shalt be for b.
Zeph. X, 13 their goods shall bee. b'
Boiras (v). Bound, enclose.
Zech. 9. 2 Hamath also shall b.
Border («.). Lip, edge, hem.
Ex. 25. 25 make unto it a b.
1 K. 7. 28 the b. were between
2 K. 16. 17 Ahaz cut off the b.
S. of S. I. II make b. of gold
Mat. 23. $ b. of their garments
BORE.
Mark. 6. 56 might touch but the b.
Luke 8. 44 and touched the b.
Enclosure^ boundary.
Gen. 10. 19 b. of the Canaanites
Ex. 8.2 will smite thy b. with frogs
Num. 20. 16 in uttermost of thy b.
Deut. 22. 20 God shall enlarge thy b.
osh. 12.2 b. of the children of Am.
udg. 2. 9 of his inheritance
I S^. 6. 12 the b. of Beth-shemesh
I K. 4. 22 unto the b. of Egypt
2K. 3. 21 and stood in the b.
1 Chr. 7. 29 by the b. of Manasseh
2 Chr. 9. 26 reigned ..iob. of Egypt
Ps. 78. 54 b. of his sanctuary
Prov. 25.25 the b. of the widow
Isa. 25. 8 round about b.ot Moab
Jer. 25. 13 even in all thy b.
Ezek. 12. 10 judge in b. of Israel
Joel 3. 6 remove far from their b.
Am. 2. 23 might enlarge their b.
Mai. 2. 4 call them¿. of wickedness
Bore. Pierce, perforate.
Ex. 22. 6 shall b. his ear through
2 K. 12. 9 and b. a hole in lid
Job 42. 2 b. his jaw through
Bom. Begotten., brought forth.
Gen. 21. 5 Isaac was b. imto him
Ex. 22. 19 or b. in the land
Lev. 23. 42 Israelites b. shall dwell
Num. 26. 60 unto A. was b. Nadab,
Josh. 8. 33 as he that was b. among
Judg. 18. 29 who was b. unto Israel.
2 Sam. 3. 2 unto David were sons b.
Ruth 4.17 is a son b. to Naomi
I K. 23. 2 a child shall be b.
I Chr. 2. 3 three were b. unto him
£z. 10. 3 and such as are b.
Job I. 2 b. unto him seven sons
3. 3; 5. 7; 22. 12: 25. 7: 38. 22
Ps. 22. 32 people that shall be b,
Prov. 27. 17 brother is b. for ad.
Eccl. 4. 14 also he that is b.
Isa. 66. 8 nation be b. at once?
Jer. 20. 14 cursed .. day I was b.
Mat. 2. 26 of whom was b. Jesus
Mark 14. 22 had never been b.
Luke 1. 35 thing which shall be b.
John I. 23 b., not of blood, but God
Acts 2. 8 wherein we were b.
Rom. 9. 21 children being not yet b.
I Cor. 25. 8 b. out of due lime
Gal. 4. 23 was b. after the flesh
Heb. II. 23 Moses, when he was b.
I Pet. 2. 2 as new b. babes
1 John 2. 29 right, is b. of him
Rev. 22. 4 devour child as soon as b
Borne. See Bear.
Borrow. A sk, obtain.
Ex. 3.2 every woman shall b.
Deut. 25. 6 thou shalt not b.
2 K. 4.3 go, b. thee vessels
Neh. 3. 4 we have b. money
Ps. 37. 22 wicked b. and payeth not
Mat. 5. 42 him that would b.
R. V. Ex. 3.22 ; II. 2 ; 12. 35 ask
Borrower. Who borrows.
Prov. 22. 7 b. is servant to lender
Isa. 24. 2 with lender, so with the
Bosom. Hollow place, inlet.
Gen. 16. 5 given maid into thy b.
Ex. 4. 6 Put thine hand into thy b.
Num. II. 22 Carry them in thy b.
Deut. 13, 6 if wife of thy b. entice
Ruth 4. 26 child, laid it in her b.
2 Sam. 12. 3 and lay in his b.
I K. I, 2 and let her lie in thy b.
Ps. 8g. 50 dobearin my b. reproach
Prov. 5. 20 embrace the b. of
Eccl. 7. 9 in tlie b. of fools
Isa. 40. IX carry lambs in his b.
C0NQ0RI>A1^CB,
Jer. 32. 18 b, of their children
T.am. 2. 12 into their mother's b.
Mic. 7. 5 that iieth in thy b.
Luke 6. 38 men give into your b.
x6. 22, 23 carried into A's b.
John X. 28 in the b. of the Father
R. V. Prov. 19, 24 ; 26. 25 dish
Boss. Protuberance.
Job 15. 26 b. of his bucklers
Botch. -Si.^.boü.
Deut. 28. 27, 35 smite with a b.
Bottle. Hollow thing, leathern bag.
Gen. 21. 24 and a b. of water
Josh. 9.13 these b. of wine were new
Judg. 4. 19 opened a b. of milk
1 Sam. 26. 20 a b. of wine, and a kid
Job 38. 37 stay the b. of heaven
Ps. 56. 8 put.. my tears into thy b.
Jer. 48. 22 and break their b.
Hab. 2. 15 that puttest thy b.
Mat. 9. 27 new wine into old b.
Mark. 2. 22 wine doth burst the h.
Luke 5. 37 the b. shall perish
R. V. generally, skins or wine skins
Bottom. Lowest part, base, depth.
Ex. 25. 5 sank into the b.
Lev. 4. 7 b. of the altar
Job 36. 30 the b. of the sea
S. of S. 3. 10 b. thereof of gold
Ezek. 43. 23 even the b. a cubit.
Dan. 6. 24 came at the b.
Am. 9. 3 the b. of the sea
Jonah 2. 6 b. of the mountains
Zech. I. 8 trees that were in the b.
Mat. 27. 51 rent from top to b.
Mark ic. 38 in twain from top to b.
Bottomless. R. V. abyss.
Rev. 9. I key of the b. pit
9. 2, XI ; II. 7 ; 17. 8 ; 20. i, 3.
Bough. Branch.
Gen. 49. 22 Joseph .. a fruitful b.
Lev. 23.40 take b. of thick trees
Deut. 24. 30 not go over the b.
Judg. 9. 48 cut down b. from trees
2 Sam. 18. 9 under the thick b.
Job 14. 9 bring forth b. like a plant
Ps. 80. 11 she sent out her b.
S. of S. 7. 8 take hold of the b.
Isa. 20. 33 Lord shall lop the b.
Ezek. 27. 23 shall bring forth b.
Dan. 4. 22 fowls . . dwelt in b.
R. V. Lev. 23. 40 fruit : Ps. 80. 11 ;
S. ofS. 7. 8; Dan. 4.22; branches
Bought. See Buy.
Bound. See Bind.
^und (».). Enclosure, limit.
Gen. 49. 26 b. of the everlasting
Ex. 19. 23 b. about the mount
Deut. 32. 8 b. of the people
Job 24. 25 b. he cannot pass
Ps. 104. 9 waters set a b.
Isa. 20. 23 removed b. of the people
Jer. 5. 22 sand for b. of the sea
Hos. 5. 10 them that remove b.
Acts 27. 26 hast determined the b.
Bk>untiful. Good, rich, free.
Prov. 22. 9 hath b. eye .. be blessed
Isa. 32. s churl said to be b.
Bountifully. Freely, liberally.
Ps. 13. 6 L. hath dealt b. withme
116. 7 ; 119, 17 ; 142. 7
2 Cor. 0. 6 soweth b. shall reap b.
Bountliulness. R. V. liberality
2 Cor. 9. II enriched .. to all b.
Bounty. Gift, blessing, favor.
1 K. 10. 13 Solomon gave .. royal b.
2 Cor. Q. s ready, as a matter of b.
Bow («.)• Bent, curved.
Gen. 9. 13 set my b. in the cloud
Josh. 24. 12 sword, nor with thy b.
2 Sam. 2. 4 b. oí .. men are broken
23
BOWL.
2 Sam. 1.18 teach c.of Judah the^«
2 K. 22. 34 a man drew a b.
2 K. 6. 22 smite with sword and b.
1 Chr. 5. 18 able to shoot with b.
2 Chr. 24.8 bare shields and drew b.
Neh. 4. 13 set the people with b.
Job. 20. 24 the b. . . shall strike
Ps. 7. 22 he hath bent his b.
Isa. 5. 28 arrows .. sharp .. and b.
Jer. 6. 23 lay hold on b. and spear
Lam. 2. 4 he hath bent his b.
Ezek. I. 2S b. that is in the cloud
Hos. I. 5 break the b. of Israel
Am. 2. 15 that handleth the b.
Hab. 3.9 thy b. was made naked
Zech. 9. 10 b. shall be cut off
Rev. 6. 2 he tliat sat on him had a¿.
Bow (v.)» Bend, stoop.
Gen. 18. 2 and b. himself toward gr.
Ex. 21. 8 down .. unto me
Lev. 26. I nor b. down to it.
Num. 25. 2 b. down to their gods
Deut. 5. 6 thou shalt not b. down
Josh. 23. 7 not serve them, nor b.
Judg. 2. 12 and b. themselves unto
Ruth 2. 10 b. herself to the ground
1 Sam. 20. 41 b. himself three times
2 Sam. 22.10 he b. the heavens
1 K. 19. 28 knees which have not b.
2 K. 29. 16 Lord, b. down thine ear
2 Chr. 2 2. 21 b. himself to David
2 Chr. 7. 3 ¿... with their faces
Job 39. 3 they b. themselves
Ps. 44. 25 our soul is b. down
Prov. 5. I ¿ thine ear to understand
Isa. 45. 23 every knee shall b.
Eccl. 12. 3 strong men shall b.
Mic. 6. 6 b. myself before God.
Mat. 27. 29 b. the knee before him
Mark 15. 19 and b. knees, worship
Luke 23. II and was b. together
John 19. 30 Jesus b. his head
Rom. II. 4 not b. the knee to Baal.
Eph. 3. 14 I .. unto the Father
Phil. 2. 10 every knee should b.
Bowels. Inner parts, heart.
Gen. 15. 4 out of thine own b.
43. 30 his b. did yearn upon bro.
Num. 5. 22 shall go into thy b.
2 Sam. 7. 12 proceed out of thy b.
2 K. 3. 26 her b. yearned upon son
2 Chr. 21. 15 until thy b. fall out
Job 20. 14 meat in his b. is turned
Ps. 23. 24 heart melted in .. my b.
S. of S. 5. 4 my b. moved for liim
Isa. 16. II my b. shall sound
Jer. 4. 19 my b. I 1 am pained
Lam. I. 20 my b. are troubled
Ezek. 3. 3 fill thy b. with this roll
Acts 1. 18 his b. gushed out
2 Cor. 6.22 straitened in your own b.
Phil. 2. 8 you are in the h. of Jesus
Col. 3. 22 put on b. of mercies
Pliile, 7 b. of saints are refreshed
R. V. Ps. 209. 18 inward parts; 2
Cor. 6. 22 affections ; Phil. 2. 8 ;
2. I lender mercies ; Col. 3. 22 ;
Phile. 7, 20 heart
Bowl. Calix, cruse, cup.
Ex. 25. 31 his b., his knops of same
25- 33. 34; 37; 17. »9. 20
Judg. 6. 38 wringed b. full of watei
I K. 7. 42 two b. of the chapiters
Eccl. 12. 6 golden b. be broken
Zech. 4. 2 b. on top of it
Pan, basin, dish.
Num. 7. 13 b. of seventy shekels
7- *9» 25, 31, 37.43, 49. 55- 61,67
1 K. 7. 50 b, and the snuffers
2 K. 25. 25 fire pans and b.
1 Chr. 28. 1/3. and the cups
BOWLS.
CONCORDANCE.
BREAK.
Jer. 52. iSó. aad the spoons
Am. 6. 6 drink wine in
Zech. 9. IS shall be ñlled like â.
Bowls* Sacrificial bowls.
Ex. 25. 29 shalt make the b.
Num. 4. 7 the b. and covers
R. V. Ex. 25. 31, 33i 34; 37- 17» *9«
ao; I K. 7. 50; 2 K. 12. 13 cups;
2 K. 25. 15; 1 Clir. 28. 17; Jer.
52. i3 basons
Bowman. Who casts with how.
Jer. 4. 29 noise of the .. b. m.
Bowshot* Bow stretching.
Gen. 21. 16 as it were a b. s.
Box. Cruet, fiasky box.
2 K. 9. t take this b. of oil
Mat. 26. 7 wom. having alabaster b.
Mark 14. 3 she brake the b.
Luke 7. 37 alabaster b. of ointment
R- V. 2 K. 9. I vial; Mat. 26. 7;
Mark 14. 3 ; Luke 7. 37 cruse
Box-tree. S her bin cedar,
Isa. 41. 19 I will set .. the b. t.
60. 13 pine tree, and the b. together
Boy. One horn, youth.
Gen. 25. 27 And the b. grew
Joel 3. 3 have given a b. for
Zech. 8. 5 streets .. be full of b.
Bracolet. Armband.
Gen. 24. 22 two b. for her hand
Ex. 35. 22 brought b., and earrings
Num. 31. 50 chains, and b., rings
2 Sam. I. lo the <5. .. on her arm
Isa. 3. 19 chains and the b.
Ezek. 16. II b. upon thy hands
R. V. Gen. 38. 18, 25 cord ; Ex.
35. 22 brooches
Brake. See Break.
^ramble. Thistle, thorn.
Judg. 9. 14 said .. trees unto the b.
Isa. 34. 13 b. in the fortresses
Luke 6. 44 nor of a b. gather grapes
R. V. Isa. 34. 13 thistles
Branch. Reed, cane.
Ex. 25. 31 b., his bowls, his knops
25. 32-36 ; 37. 17-22
Boetgh, twig, shoot.
Gen. 40.10 in the vine were three b.
Lev. 23. 40 take <5. of palm
Job 15. 32 b shall not be green
Ps. 80. II she sent out her b.
Prov. II. 28 ñourish as a b.
Isa. 4. 2 shall the b. of the Lord
Jer. 23 s David a righteous B.
Ezek. 8. 17 put b. to their nose
Dan. 4. 14 hew tree,cut off his b.
Hos. II. 6 consume Ephraim*s b.
Zech. 3. 8 forth my servant the B.
Joel. I. 7 b. thereof are made white
Nah. 2. 3 marred their vine b.
Mat. 13. 32 birds lodge in the b.
Mark 4. 32 shooteth out great b.
Luke 13. 19 fowls lodged in the b.
John 15. 5 lam the vine,ye arethe^.
Rom. II. 16 root holy, so are the
II. 17 if some b. be broken
Brand. Torch, brand.
Judg. 15. 5 set the b. on fire
Zech. 3. 2 A plucked out of fire
Brandish. Move swiftly.
Ezek. 32. 10 I shall b. my sword
Brasen. Brass, copper, bronze.
Ex. 27. 4 make four b. rings
Lev. 6. 28 sodden in a b. pot
Num. 26. 39 E. took the b. censers
1 K. 4. 13 walls and b, bars
2 K. x6. 14 brought .. the h. altar
I Chr. 18. 8 Sol. made the b. sea
Jer. 1 iS b. walls a^inst the land
Ezek. 9. 2 stood beside the b. altar
Mark 7. 4 cups, pots, b. vessels
Brass. Brass, copper.
Gen. 4. 22 every artificer in b.
Ex. 25. 3 gold, silver, and b.
26. II ; 27. 2; 30. 18; 31.4; 35- 5
Lev. 26. 19 and your earth as b.
Num. 21. 9 M. made a serpent oib.
Dent. 8. 9 thou mayest dig b.
Josh. 6. 19 vessels of b. and iron
Judg. 16. 21 bound with fetters of b.
t Sam. 17. 5 an helmet of b. on head
2 Sam. 8. 8 David took . . much b.
1 K. 7. 14 to work all works in b.
2 K. 25. 13 the pillars of b.
1 Chr. 15. 19 sound cymbals of b.
2 Chr. 2. 7 gold, silver, and b.
Job 28. 2 and b. is molten of stone
Isa. 45. 2 break .. the gates of b.
Jer. 6.28^. and iron .. all corrupters
Ezek. I. 7 sparkled like burnished A
Dan. 10. 6 feet like, .polished^.
Zech. 6. I the mountains of b.
Mic. 4. 13 make thy hoofs b.
Copper, bronze.
Mat. TO. 9provide neitherg.s.nori.
I Cor. 13, I become as sounding b.
Rev. I. 15 feet like unto fine b.
9. 20 idols of gold and silver and b.
Bravery. Beauty.
Isa. 3. 18 b. oi.. tinkling ornaments
Brawler. Without battle, wrangler.
1 Tim. 3. 3 not a b., not covetous
Tit. 3. 2 to be no 3., but gentle
R. V, I Tim. 3. 3 contentious
Brawling. Wrangling
Prov. 31. 9 than with a b. woman
25. 24 b. woman in a .. house
Bray. Bray, pound.
Job. 6. 5 doth the wild ass b.
Prov. 27. 22 b. a fool in a mortar
Breach. Break, rent, gulf.
Gen. 38. 29 this h. be upon thee
Lev. 24. 20 b. for b. , eye for eye
Num. 14. 34 my b. of promise
Judg. 21. 15 a b. in the tribes
2 Sam. 5. 20 as the b. of waters
1 K. II. 27 Solomon repaired the b.
2 K. 12, 5 repair the b. of the house
T Chr. 13. II Lord made a b. upon
Neh. 6. I no b. left therein
Job 16. 14 with b. upon b.
Ps. 106. 23 Moses stood .. in the b.
Prov. 15. 4 perverseness is b. in sp.
Isa. 30. 26 Lord bindeth up tlie b.
Jer. 14. 17. broken with a great b.
Lam. 2. 13 for thy b. is great
Ezek. 26. 10 city wherein is a b.
Am. 4. 3 ye sliall go out at the b.
R. V. Num. 14. 34 alienation ; Judg.
5. 17creeks; Isa. 30. 26hurt
Bread. Food,sustenance, loaf.
Gen. V 19 sweat of.. f. shalt eat b.
14. 18; 18. 5; 21. 14; 25; 34; 27.17;
Ex. 2, 20 that he may eat b.
16. 3; 23. 25 ; 29. 2; 34. 28; 40. 23
Lev. 7. 13 his offering leavened b.
8. 26; 21.6; 22. 25 ; 23. 14 ; 24. 7 ;
Num. 4. 7 const, b. shall be thereon
Deut. 8. 3 not live by b. only
Josh. 9. 5 all the b. .. was dry
Judg. 7. 13 cake of barley ¿.tumbled
Ruth I. 6 people in giving them b.
1 Sam. 2. 5 hired out .. for b.
2- 36; 9- 7; lO- 3 ; 16. 20; 21. 3;
2 Sam. 3. 29 or that lacketh b.
1 K. 13. 8 neither will I eat b.
2 K. 4. 8 he turned in to eat b.
1 Chr. 12. 40 brought b. on asses
2 Chr. 18. 26 feed with b. of affl.
Ez. 10. 6 he did eat no b.
Neh. 5. 14 not eaten b. of governor
) Job 15. 23 he wandercth . .for¿.
34
Ps. 37. 25 nor his seed begging
41- 9; 53- 4; 78. 20; 80. 5; 102. 4
Prov. 4. 17 eat the b. of wickedness
6. 26; 9. 5 ; 12, 9; 20. 13: 23. 6;
Eccl. 9. 7 eat thy b. with joy
Isa. 3.1 the whole stay of i., and wat.
Jer. 5. 17 eat thine harvest and b.
Lam. 4. 4 young children ask b.
Ezek. 4. 9. make thee b. thereof
Dan. 10. 3 ate no pleasant b.
Hos. 2. 5 give me b. and water.
Am. 4. 6 want of b. in all places
Mai. I. 7 ye offer polluted b.
Mat. 4. 3 that stones be made b.
4. 4; 6. 11; 7. 9; 15. 2; x6. 5
Mark. 3. 20 could not.. eat ¿.
6. 8; 7. 2 ; 8. 4; 14. 22
Luke 4. 3 command this s.. be
7- 33; 9- 3: 3; 14. I ; 15. >7
John 6. 5 whence shall we buy b.
6. 7-58; 13- 18 ; 21. 9; 21. 13
Acts 2. 42 in breaking of b.
1 Cor. 10. 1Ó b. which we break
2 Cor. 9. lo both minister b. for
2 Thes. 3. 8 neither.. e. any man*s b.
Thing squeezed together, unieav
eTted bread.
Gen. 19. 3 bake unleavened b.
Ex. 12. 8 fieshand unleavened ¿.
Lev. 6. 16 with unleavened b.
Num. 6. 15 basket of unleavened b.
Deut. 16. 3 shalt thou eat unieav. b.
1 Sam. 28. 24 did bake unleavened
2 K. 23. 9 did eat of unleavened b.
2 Chr. 8. 13 feast of unleavened b.
Ez. 6. 22 kept the feast of unieav. b.
Ezek. 45. 21 unieav. b. shall be eaten
Mat. 26. 17 feast of unleavened b.
Mark 14. i two days.. of uni. b.
Luke 22. I feast of uni. b. drew
Acts 12. 3 days of unleavened b.
I Cor. 5. 9 uni. b, of sincerity
Breadth. Width.
Gen. 6. 15 b. of it fifty cubits
Ex. 25. 10 cubit and a half the b
25. 23 ; 26. 2 ; 27. 12 ; 28.16; 30. j
Deut. 3. II four cubits the b. of it
1 K. 6. 2 thereof twenty cubits
2 Chr. 3. 3 the b. twenty cubits
Job 37. 10 the b. of the waters
Isa. 8. 8 the b. of the land
Ezek. 40. 5 he measured the b.
41. I ; 42. 2 ; 43. 13 ; 45. 1 ; 48. 8
Dan. 3. T ¿. thereof six cubits
Hab. I. 6 the b. of the land
Zech. 2. 2 see the b. thereof
Eph. 3, 18 what is the b., and length
Rev. 20. 9 the b. of the earth
Break («.). Breaking forth.
2 Sam. 2. 32 Joab came at b. of day
Acts 20. II talked even till¿. of day
Breäc(z'.). Crush, beat, fracture
Gen. 19. 9 came . .to ¿. the door
Ex. 12. 46 neither b. a bone
Lev. II. 33 and ye shall b. it
Num. 9. 12 nor b. any bone of it
Deut. 31. 16 people b. my covenant
Judg. 2. I will never¿. my cov.
1 K. 15. 19 b. thy league with B.
2 K. II. 18 b. in pieces..rocks
1 Chr. 11. 18 the three b. througfi
2 Chr. 23. 17 his altars and images
Ez. 9. 14 again b. thy command.
Neh. 4. 3 shall b. down stone wall
Job 13. 35 wilt b. a leaf driven
Ps. 10. 15 ¿... arm of.. wicked
Prov. 25. 15 soft tongue b. theboM
S. of S. 2. 17 until the day b.
Isa. 28. 28 nor b. the wheel
Jer. 2. 20 I have b. thy yoke
Ezek. 4. r6 I will b. tíie staff
BREAKER.
CONCORDANCE.
BRIGHTNESS.
Dau. 8. 7 aod b. his two horns
¿ech. II. lo 1 might my covenant
Mat. 12. 2o reed shall he not b.
14. 19 blessed, and and
Mark 8. 6 gave thanks, and 0.
Luke 5. 6 and their net b.
John 19. 31 that. . legs might be b.
Acts 3. 46 b. bread from house to h.
1 Cor. 10. 16 bread which we b.
Gal. 4. 27 b, forth and cry
R. V. Gen.27. 40shake; Ex. 34.13
Deut. 7. 5; 13.3 dash in pieces;
Job 13. 25 harass; 39. 15 trample;
S. of S. 2.17 ; 4. 5 be cool ; Isa. 54.
3 spread; Ezek. 23. 34 gnaw;
Mat. 9. 17 burst
Breaker. Transgressor.
Mic. 2. 13 the b. is come up
Rom. X. 31 covenant unmerciful
2. 25 a h. of the law
2 Tim. 3. 3 truce false accusers
R, V. Rom. 2. 25 transgressors
Breaking. Going upy fracturing.
Gen. 32. 24 until the b, of mom
Ex. 22.2 If a thief be found b.
1 Chr. 14. 11 b. forth of waters
Job 41. 25 by reason of b.
Ps. 144. 14 no breaking in, nor
Isa. 30. 13 whose cometh sud.
Ezek. 21.6 the b. of thy loins
Hos. 13. 13 the b. forth of children
Luke 24. 3^ Known . .in A of bread
Acts 2. 42 in b. of bread, and prayer
Rom. 2. 23 tlirough b. the law
R. V. Job 41. 25 consternation;
Rom. 2. 23 thy transgression of
Breast. Chest, teat.
Gen. 49. 25 blessings of the b.
Ex. 29. 26 take. .b. oi the ram
Lev. 7. 30 the fat with the b.
Num. 6. 20 with the wave b.
Job 24.9 pluck.. fatherless from.. b.
Ps. 22. 9 b. that I should suck
Prov. 5. 19 let her b. satisfy thee
S. of S. I. 13 lie .. betwixt my b.
4- 5; 7- 3 ; 8. I ; 8. 10
Isa. 28. 9 milk drawn from .. b.
I^m. 4. 3 monsters draw out the b.
Ezek. 16. 7 thy b. are fashioned
Hos. 2. 2 from between her b.
Joel 2. 16 that suck the b.
Nah. 2. 7 doves tabering on ..
Luke 18. 13 smote upon his b.
John 13. 25 lying on Jesus' b.
Rev. 15. 6 having their b. girded
Breastplate. Breast-cover, cuirass.
Ex. 25. 7 stones set in the b. p.
28. 4, 15,22—30; 29.5; 35-9; 39-8
Lev. 8. 8 he put the b. p. on him
Isa. 59. 17 put on right, as a
Eph. 6. 14 b. p. of righteousness
1 Thes. 5, 8 putting on b.p. of faith
Rev. g. 9 they had b, p.
Breath. A ir, wind, spirit. J
Gen, 2. 7. nostrils the b. of life
2 Sam. 22. 16 b. of his nostrils
I K. 17. 17 no b. left in him
Job 15. 30 by b. of his mouth
41. 21 his b. kindleth coals
Ps. 18. 15 the blast of the b.
Eccl. 3. 19 they have all one b.
Isa. II. 4 the b. of his lips
Jer. 10. 14 is no b. in them
Lam. 4. 20 b. of our nostrils taken
Ezek. 37. s cause b. to enter.. you
Dan. 5. 23 whose hand thy b. is
Hab. 2. 19 no b. in the midst
Acts I J. 25 giveth to all.. b.
R. V. Job 4. 9 blast; 17. i spirit
Bnathe. Respire.
Gen. 2. 7 b. into his nostrils
Deut. ao. 16 save.. nothing that b.
Josh. ZI. II not any left to b.
I K. 15. 29 left not.. any that b.
Ps. 27. 12 such as b. out cruelty
Lam. 3. 56 hide not.. at my b.
Ezek. 37. 9 come, b. upon these
John 20. 22 he b. on them
Acts 9. I b. out threatenings
Bred. See Breed.
Breeches. Breech covers, trousers.
Ex. 28. 42 linen b. to cover
Lev. 6. 10. linen b. shall he put on
Ezek. 44. 18 shall have linen b.
Breed. Progeny.
Deut. 32. 14 rams of the b. of
Breed {v.). Beget.
Gen. 8. 17 that they may b. abund.
Ex. 16. 20 it b. worms and stank
Zeph. 2. 9 even the b. of nettles
R. V. Zeph. 2. 9 a possession
Brethren. Brothers.
Gen. 9. 22 and told his two b.
g. 25; 13. 8; 16, 12; 19. 7; 24. 27;
Ex. I. 6 Joseph died, and all Ms 0.
Lev. 10. 4 carry your b, bef. sanct.
Num. 8. 26 minister with tlieir b.
Deut. I. 16 hear.. between your b.
Josh. I. 14 pass bef ore your
Judg. 8. 19 they were my b.
Ruth 4. 10. not cut off.. among.. b.
1 Sam. 16. 13 in .. midst of his b.
2 Sam. 15. 20 take back thy b.
1 K. 1.9 Adonijah called all his b.
2 K. 9. 2 arise from among his b.
1 Chr. 5. 7 b. by their families
2 Chr. 5. 12 b. arrayed in white
Ez. 3. 2 son of Jozadakand his b.
Neh. I. 2. Hanani one of my b.
Esth. 10. 3 multitude of his b.
Job. 6. 15 My b. have dealt deceit.
Ps. 22. 22 declare name unto my b.
133. I how pi. for b. to dwell
Prov. 6. 19 soweth dis. among b.
Isa. 66. 5 h. that hated you
Jer. 7. 15 have cast out all your b.
Kzek. II. 15 Son of man, thy b.
Hos. 2. I Say ye unto your b.
Mic. 5. 3 remnant of his b. return
Mat. I. 2 J. begat J. and his b.
4. 18; 5.47; 12.46; 13.55; 19-29
Mark 3. 31 then came his b.
Luke 8. 20 Thy mother and thy b.
John 7. 3 his b. said unto him, Dep.
Acts I. 16 b. this scripture must
2. 29 ; 3- *7 ; 6. 3 ; 7.2 ; 9.30 ; 10.23
Rom. 7. 1 Know ye not, ¿.how law
1 Cor. I. 10 I beseech you, b.
2 Cor. I. 8 we would not, b.
Gal. I. 2 all the b. which are with
Eph. 6. 10 b., be strong in the Lord
Phil. I. 12 ye should understand, b.
Col. I. 2 faithful b. in Christ
1 Thes. I. 4 Knowing, b. your elec.
2 Thes. I. 3 thank G. .. for you,¿.
1 Tim. 4. 6 put the b. in remem.
2 Tim. 4. 21 Claudia, and all the b.
Heb. 2. II notash. to call them b.
Jas. I. 2 my b., count it all joy
2 Pet. I. 10 b., make your call, sure
I John 2. 7 b., I write no new com.
Rev. 6. 11 ; 12. 10; 19. 10; 22. 9
R. V. Acts 20. 32; Rom. 15. 15;
I Cor. 11.2 ; I John 3. 7 beloved
Bribe. Cover, reward, bribe.
I Sam. 8. 3 took b. and perverted j.
12. 3 have I received b.
Ps. 26. lo right hand is full of b.
Isa. 33. IS hands from holding of b.
R. V. 1 Sam. 12. 3 ransom
Bribery. Bribe.
Job. 15. 34 consume the tab. of h.
25
Brick. Brick.
Gen. II. 3 let us make b.
Ex. I. 14 boudage, in morter and 4
5. 7 give straw to make b.
Isa. 9. 10 b. are fallen down
Brickkiln. Brickmaküig pîOrCe.
2 Sam. 12. 31 pass through the b. k,
Jer. 43. 9 hide them .. in the b. k.
Nah. 3. 14 make strong the b. k,
R. V. Jer. 43. 9 brickwork
Bride. Perfect one.
Isa. 49. 18 bind them as a b.
61. 10 as the b. adometh herself
62. 5 as the b. reiciceth
Jer. 2. 32 or a b. ner attire
7. 34; 16. 9: 25. 10; 33. II
Joel 2. 16 ¿. go out of her closet
Newly'^narried woman.
John 3. 29 liath the b. is the b. g.
Rev 8. 23 voice of the b. g. and b.
21. 2, 9; 22. 17
Bridechamber. Nuptial chant.
Mat. 9. 15 children of the b. c.
Mark 2. 19; Luke 3. 24
Bridegroom. Bridesman.
Ps. 19. sas coming out of cham.
Isa. 61. 10 as a b. g. decketh hims.
Jer. 7. 34 the b. g. and voice of bri.
16. 9; 25. 10; 33. II
Joel 2. 16 let the b. g. go forth
Mat. 9. 15 as the b. g. is with them
9. 15 ; 25. 1, 5, 6, 10
Mark 2. 19, 20 ; Luke 5. 34, 35
John 2. 9 gov. called the b. g.
Rev. 18. 23 voice of the b- g. heard
Bridle (»). Bit, rein.
2 K. 19. 28 put my b. in thy lips
Job 30. II also let loose the b.
Ps. 32. 9 mouth must be held with b
Prov. 26. 3 a ¿. for the ass
Isa. 30. 28 b. in the jaws of people
Rev. 14. 20 unto the horse b.
Bridle {v.). Check, curb.
Jas. X. 26 b. not his tongue
Briefly. Concisely.
Rom. 13. 9 b. comprehended in
I Pet. 5. 12 I have written b.
R. V. Rom. 13. 9 summed up
Brier. Prickly shrub.
Judg. 8. 7, 16 tear flesh with b.
Isa. 5. 6 shall come up b.
7.23-25; 9. 18; 10. 17; 27.4; 32. 13
Ezek. 28. 24 no more a pricking b.
Mic. 7. 4 the best of them is as a b.
Heb. 6. 8 beareth thorns and b,
R. V. Heb. 6. 8 thistles
Brigandine. . coat of mail.
Jer. 46. 4; 51. 3 put on the b.
Bright. FrecMed.
Lev. 13. 2-39 scab, or b. spot
Light, shining.
1 K. 7. 45 vessels .. of ¿. brass
Job. 37. 21 see not the b. light
S. of S. 5. 14 as b, ivory overlaid
Ezek. I. 3 the fire was b.
Zech. 10. I shall make b. clouds
Nah. 3. 3 hoisem. lifted.. b. swords
Mat. 17. 5 behold a b. cloud
Acts 10. 30 man stood in b. array
Rev. 22. 16 b. and morning star
R. V. I K. 7.45 burnished; Jer.
51. II shaip ; Ezek. 21. 15 light¬
ning; Nah. 3. 3 flashing
Cleanse, sharpen.
Jer. 51. ir make b. the arrows
Ezek. 21. 21 made his arrows b.
Brightness. Shining, brilliant.
2 Sam. 22. 13 the b. before Mm
Job. 31. 26 or moon walking in b.
Ps. 18. 12 at b. . . clouds passed
Isa. 6a 3 kings to b. of thy rising
BRIM.
CONCORDANCE.
BRUIT.
Ezek. 28. 7 shall deñle thy 6.
Dau. 2. 31 great image whose â.
Am. 5. 20 even veiy dark, aud no â.
Hab. 3. 4 his was as the light
Acts 26. 13 above the â. of the sun
2 Thes. 2. 8 with à. of his coming
Heb. 1. 3 who being â. of his glory
R. V. Heb. I. 3 effulgence
Brim. Edge^ upper Pari.
Josh. 3. 15 dipped 'mo. of the water
John. 2. 7 filled them to tlie b.
R. V. Josh. 3 15 brink
Brimstone. Bitumen, pitch.
óen. 19. 24 the Lord rained b.
Deut. 29. 23 land thereof is b.
Job 18. 15 b. shall be scattered
ÎPs. II. 6 on wicked he shall rain b.
Isa. 30. 33 like a stream of b.
Ezek. 38. 22 hailstones, fire, and b.
Divine»fire, sulphur»
Luke 17. 29 rained b. from heaven
Rev. 9. 17 issued fire and b.
9. 18; 14. 10; 19. 20; 20. TO; 21. 8
Bring. Cause to come
Gen. 2. 19 b. them unto Adam
4. 3; 6. 17; 18. 19; 20. 9; 24. 67
Ex. 2. 10 b. him unto Pharaoh's d.
Lev. 2. 2 shall b. it to Aaron's sons
Num. 5 IS shall man b. his wife
Deut. 6. 10 when L. shall have b.
Josh. 23. 15 shall the Lord b.
Judg. 1. J b. him to Jerusalem
1 Sam. r. 22 I will b. him before L.
2 Sam. I. 10 have b. them hither
1 K. I. 3 b. her to the king
2 K. 4. 20taken him and¿. to moth.
1 Chr. 5. 26 b. them unto Halah
2 Chr. 2. x6 b. it to thee in ñoats
Ez. 3. 7 b. cedar trees from I.eb.
Neh. 8. I b, the book of the law
Esth. 1. II to b. Vashti bef. king
Job 12. 6 into hand G. b. abundantly
Ps. 43. 3 let them b. me to holy hill
Prov. 21. 27 b. with wicked mind
Eccl. 3. 22 who shall b. him to see
S. of S. I. 4 the king hath¿. me
Isa. I. 13 b.no more oblations
Jer. 4. 6 I will b. evil from north
Lam. I. 21 thou wilt b. the day that
Ezek. 5. 17 will b. the sword on thee
Dan. I. 2 he the vessels
Amos 4. I b., and let us drink
Mic. I. 15 I b. an heir unto thee
Zeph. 3. 20 will I b. you again
Hag. I. 8 go .. and b. wood
Zech. 8. 8 I will b. them, and they
Mai. I. 13 ye an offering
Mat. 14. II his head was¿. in char.
Mark i. 32 they b. him all diseased
Luke 5. 18 men b. in a bed
John 4. 33 hath man 3. ought to eat
Acts 4. 37 having b. the money
Rom. 7. 4 b. forth fruit unto God
1 Cor. I. 19 will b. to nothing
2 Cor. II. 2oif man¿. youiutobond.
Gal. 3. 24 us to Christ
1 Thes, 4.14 sleep will God b.
t Pet. 3. 18 b. us to God
2 John 10 if any b. not this doctrine
Rev. 21. 24 do b. their glory
Bringer. Thatbrwgs.
2 K, 10. s b. up thy children
Bringing. Bearing, carrying.
2 Chr. 9. 21 ships b, gold, and ivory
Ps. 126. 6 b. his sheaves with him
Mark 2. 3 b. one sick of the palsy
Luke 24. X they came b. the spices
Acts 5. 16 a multitude b. sick folks
Heb. 2. 10 in b. many sons
Brink* Lip, edge.
Gen. 41. 3 stood.. upon the b.
Ex. 2. 3 flags by the river's b.
Deut. 2. 36 b. of the river Amon
Josh. 3. 8 come to b. of the water
R. V. Deut. 2. 36 edge ; Ezek. 47. 6
bank
Broad. IVide.
Ex. 27. I make altar five cubits b,
X K. 6. 6 chamber was six cubits b.
Neh. 3. 8 fortified unto the b. wall
Job 36. 16 removed into a b. place
Ps. 119. 96 thy command, is . .b.
S. of S. 3. 2 in b. ways.. 1 seek
Isa. 33. 21 place of b. rivers
Jer. 5. I seek in b. places thereof
Nah. 2. 4 justle in b. ways
Mat. 7. 13 b. is the way to destr.
R. v. Num. 16. 38 beaten
Broldered. Plaited, variegated.
Ex. 28. 4 a. broidered coat, a mitre
Ezek. 16. 10 clothed.. with work
16. 13, 18; 26. 16; 27. 7, x6, 24
I Tim. 2. 9 adorn not with b. hair
R. V. Ex. 28.4checker; i Tim. 2. 9
braided
Broiled. Seethed.
Luke 24. 42 gave piece of b. fish
Broken. Shivered, shattered
Gen. 7. II fountains of g. d. b.
Lev. 22. 22 blind, or b. or maimed
I Sam. 2. 4 bows of .. men are b.
1 K. 22. 48 ships were b. at Ezion
2 K. 25, 4 the city was b. up
2 Chr. 25. 12 all were b. in pieces
Job 17. II my purposes are b.
Ps. 37. 15 their bows shall be b.
Prov. 6. IS shall he be b. without
Eccl. 12. 6 or tlie pitcher be b.
Isa. 30. 14 potter's vessel that is b.
Jer. 37. II army of the C. was b.
Mat. 15. 37 took up of the b. meat
Luke 20. 18 stone shall be b.
John 21. XI was not the net b.
I Cor. II. 24 my body b. for you
See also Br^k.
Broken-footed.
Lev. 21. 19 ora man .. b.f.
Broken-hearted •
Isa. 61. I sent me to bind ..b. h.
Luke 4. 18 sent me to heal . .b. h.
Brood. Nest, brood.
Luke 13. 34 as a hen gather her b.
Brook. Small stream.
Gen. 32. 23 sent them over.. b.
Lev. 23. 40 willows of the b.
Num. 13. 23 came unto the b. Esch.
Deut. 2. 13 get you over the b.
1 Sam. 17. 40 stones out of the b.
2 Sam. 15. 23 over the b. Kidrou
1 K. I. 37 passest over the b.
2 K. 23. 6 unto the b. Kidion
1 Chr. 11.32 the b. of Gaash
2 Chr. 20. 16 at the end ot. .6.
Neh. 2. 15 went up . . by the b.
Job 6. 15 dealt deceitfully as a b.
Ps. 83. 9 as to Jabin at the b.
Prov. 18. 4 wisdom as a flowing b.
Isa. 15. 7 carry away to the b.
Jer. 31. 40 unto the b. of Kidron.
John 18. I went.. over the b. Ced.
' R. V. Num. 21. 14, 15 valleys
Broth. Thin soup,
Judg. 6. 19 put.. in a pot
Isa. 65. 4 h. of abominable things
Brother. Brother.
Gen. 4. 2 she.. bare his b. Abel
9. 5; 10. 21 ; 12. 5; 14. 12, 20.s
Ex. 4.14 is not Aaron thy b.
Lev. 16. 2 speak unto Aaron thy b.
Num. 20. 14 saith thy b. Israel
Deut. I. 16 judge right, between b.
Josh. 15. 17 Othniel, b. of Caleb
26
Judg. 9. 21 for fear of A. his b.
Ruth 4. 3 was our b. Elimeledi's
1 Sam. 14. 3 Ahitub, Ichabod'sA
2 Sam. 1. 26 distressed for ..b. Jon.
1 K. I. 10 and Solomon his b.
r Chr. I. 19 Ps name was Joktan
2 Chr. 31. 12 his b. was next
Neh. 5.7 exact usury ev. one of his r
Job 30. 29 I am a b. to dragons
Ps. 35. 14 behaved as my b.
Prov. 17. 17 a b. for adversity
Eccl. 4. 8 hath neither child nor b.
S. S. 8. I thou wert as my b.
Isa. 3. 6 take hold of his b.
Jer. 9. 4 trust ye not in any b.
Ezek. 18. 18 spoiled his b. by vio.
Hos. 12.3 took his b. by the heel
Amos I. II. did pursue his
Obad. 10 violence against thy h.
Mic. 7. 2 hunt every man his b.
Hag. 2. 22 the sword of his b.
Zech. 7. 9 shew mercy.. to his b.
Mai. I. 2 Was not Esau Jacob's B. ?
Brother, relative, friend.
Mat. 4. 18 Simon and Andrew lus b.
5. 22; 7. 3 ; 10. 2 ; 12. 50; 14. 3;
Mark 3. 17 John the b. of James
Luke 6. 41 mote.. in thy Ps eye
John I. 41 findeth his b. Simon
Acts 12. 2 killed James b. of John
Rom. 14. 10 why .. judge thy b. ?
1 Cor. 6. 6. goeth to law with b.
2 Cor. I. I and Timothy our h.
Gal. I. 19 James the Lord's b.
Eph. 6. 21 Tychicus, a belovéd b.
Phil. 2. 25 my b. and companion
Col. 4. 9 faithful and beloved b.
1 Thes. 3. 2 Timotheus, our b.
2 Thes. 3. 6 withdraw.. from ev. b.
Phile. 7 refreshed by thee, b.
Heb. 8. 11 shall not teach.. his
Jas. I. 9 let the b... rejoice
1 Pet, 5. 12 Silvanus, a faithful
2 Pet. 3. 15 our beloved b. Paul
I John 2. 9 that hateth his b. is
Jude I Jude . .b.oí James
Rev. I. 9 I John,.. am your h.
R. V. Luke 6. 16; Acts i. 13 son
Brotherhood. Brotherskip.
Zech. II. 14 might break the b» k.
I Pet. 2. 17 love the b. k.
Brotherly. Fraternal.
Am. I. 9 the b. covenant
Rom. 12. 10 one to ano. with b. love
1 Thes. 4. 9 as touching b. love
Heb. 13. I let b. love continue
2 Pet. I. 7 godliness and b. kind.
Brought. See Bring.
Brow, Forehead, summit.
Isa. 48. 4 and thy b. brass
Luke 4. 29 the b. of the hill
Brown. Dusky. R. V. black.
Gen. 30. 32—40 all the b. cattle
Bruise («.). Stripe, breach.
Isa. 1.6 but wounds, and b., and sores
Jer. 30. 12 thy b. is incurable
Nah. 3. 19 no healing of thy b.
R. V. Jer. 30. 12; Nah. 3. 19 hurt.
Bruise, Crush, baiter, dent.
Gen. 3. 15 it shall b. thy head^
Lev. 22. 24 not offer.. which is b.
2 K. 18. 21 staff of this b, reed
Isa. 53. $b. for our iniquities
Ezek. 23. 21 in b. thy teats
Dan. 2. 40 break in pieces and b.
Mat. 12. 20 b. reed shall he not br,
Luke 9. 39 b. him hardly departetíi
Rom. 16. 20 God.. shall b. Satan
R. V. Dan. 2.40 crush ; Isa. 28.28
ground
Bruit. Report.
BRUTE.
Jer. lo. 22 the noise.of the b. }
Nah. 3. 19 hear the b. of thee
Brute* Speechless animal.
2 Pet. 2. 12 as natural b. beasts
Jude zo know naturally as b. beasts
R, V. creatures without reason
Brutish. Brute-like.
Ps. 49. 10 fool and b. person perish
Prov. 12. I that hateth reproof is b.
Isa. 19. II wise .. is become b.
Jer. 10. 21 pastors are become b.
Ezek. 21.31 into the liand of b. men
Budket. Pail.
Num. 24. 7 pour water out of his b.
Isa. 40. 15 nations are as drop of b.
Buckler. Shield.
2 Sam. 22. 31 to all that trust
1 Chr. 5.18 men able to bear b.
2 Chr. 23. 9 delivered b. and shields
Job 15. 26 run. upon bosses of his
Ps. 18. 2 my b. and the horn
Prov. 2. 7 he is a to them that
S. of S. 4. 4 hang a thousand b.
Jer. 46. 3 order ye the ¿.and shield
Ezek. 23. 24 set against thee b.
R. V. 2 Sam. 22. 31; Ps. 18. 2;
Prov. 2. 7 shield; i Chr. 12. 8
spear.
Bud (m). Blossom, shoot.
Num. 17. 8 and brought forth b.
iob 38. 27 to cause the b. to spring
sa.6z. XI earth bringeth forth her¿.
Ezek. 16. 7 multiply as the b.
Hos. 8. 7 b. shall yield no meal
Bud (v.). Break forth, bloom.
Gen. 40. 10 as though it b.
Num. 17. 8 rod of Aaron was b.
Job 14. 9 scent of water it will b.
Ps. 132. 17 make horn of David to b.
S. of S. 7. 12 let promegr. b. forth.
Ezek. 7. 10 behold, pride hath b.
Heb. 9. 4 aud Aaron's rod that b.
R. V. S. of S. 6. It were in flower
Buffet. Smite "with fist.
Mat. 26. 67 to spit in face and b. him
Mark 14. 65 spit.. and to b. him
1 Cor. 4. II naked, and are b.
2 Cor. 12. 7 mes. of Satan to b. me
1 Pet. 2. 20 ¿. for your faults
Build. Construct, erect.
Gen. 4.17 and Cain, he b. a city
Ex. I. II they b. .. treasure cities
Num. 23. I b. me here seven altars
Deut. 6. 10 cities which thou b.
Josh. 6. 26 riseth up and b. a city
Judg. 6. 24 Gideon b. an altar
Ruth 4, II ¿. the house of Israel
1 Sam. 2. 35 b. him a sure house
2 Sam. 5. 9 David b. round about
1 K. 2. 36 b. thee an house in Jer.
2 K. 14. 22 Azariah, he b. Elath
1 Chr. 6. 10 temple of S. b. in Jer.
2 Chr. 2. I S. deter, to b. an house
£z. I. 2 hath charged me to b.
Neh. 2. 5 that I may b. it
Job 3. 14 which b. desolate places
Ps. 28. 5 he shall destroy and not b.
Prov. 9.1 wisdom hath b. her house
Eccl. 2. 4 1 me houses
S. of S. 8. 9 ¿. .. palace of silver
Isa. 5. 2 and b. a tower in midst
Jer. I. 10 to b. and to plant
Lam. 3. 5 hath b. against me
Ezek. 4. 2 ¿. a fort agmnst it
Dan. 9. 25 com. to b. Jerusalem
Hos. 8. 14 Israel .. b. temples
Am. 5. ir houses of hewn stone
Mic. 3. 10 ¿. up Zion with blood
Hab. 2. 12 woe to him that b.
Zeph. I. 13 shall also b. houses
Hag. I. 8 bring wood, b. the house
CONCOBBANCE.
Zech. 6.12 b. the temple of the Lord
Mai. X. 4 b. the desolate places
Mat. 7. 24 b. his house upon a rock
Mark 15. 29 it in three days
Luke 4. 29 whereon their city was b.
Acts 25. 16 again the tabernacle
Rom. 15. 20 b. upon another found.
I Cor. 3.12 on this foundation
Gal. 2. 18 if I b. again the things
Eph. 2. 22 in whom ye are b.
Heb. 3. 3 who hath b. tne house
Builder* IVho budds.
1 K. 5. 18 Sol.'s b. aud H.'s b.
2 K. r2. II laid it out to b.
2 Chr. 34. II to h. gave they it
Ez. 3. 10 ¿. laid the foundation
Ps. 118. 22 stone the b. refused.
Mat. 21. 42 stone which the b. rejec.
Mark 12.10 ; Luke 20. 17 ; i Pet. 2.7
Acts 4. II stone set at nought of b.
Heb. II, 10 whose ¿. .. is God
Building (».)* Structure.
I K. 9.1 Solomon finished the b.
1 Chr. 28. 2 made ready for the b.
2 Chr. 33. 3 instructed for the b.
Eccl. 10. iS slothful decayeth
Èzek. 40. 5 breadth of b. one reed
Mat. 24. I show .. of the temple
1 Cor. 3. 9 ye are God's b.
2 Cor. 5.1 we have a b. of God
Eph. 2. 21 ¿. fitly framed.. groweth
Heb. 9. II tabernacle not of this b.
Rev. 21. 18 b. of wall was jasper
Built. See Build.
Bull. Bull, ox, bttllock.
Gen. 32. 15 forty klne and ten b.
Job 21. 10 their b. gendereth
Ps. 50.13 eat the flesh of b.
Isa. 34. 7 and the bullock with the b.
Jer. 50. II and bellow as b.
Heb. 9. 13 blood of b. and goats
R. V. Isa. 51. 20 antelope
Bullock. Bull, steer, ox.
Ex. 29. z take one young b.
Lev. 4. 4 bring the b. to the door
Num. 7.87 burnt off. were twelve b.
Deut. 15. 19 the firstlings of thy b.
Judg. 6.25 take thy father's young b.
I Sam. I. 25 they slew a b.
I K. 18. 23 Let them give us two b.
1 Chr. 15. 26 they offered seven b.
2 Chr. 29. 21 they brought seven b.
Ez. 8. 35 twelve ¿.forall Israel
Job 42.8 take unto you now seven b.
Ps. 69. 31 better than ox or b.
Isa. I. II delight not in blood of b.
Jer. 50. 27 slay all her ¿.
Ezek. 39. 18 eat flesh of .. ¿.
Hos. 12. II sacrifice b. in Gilgal
R. V. Lev. 4. 10; 9. 18; Deut 17. 1
ox; Jer. 31. 18 calf; Jer. 50. 11
strong horses
Bulrush. Rush, papyrus.
Ex, 2. 3 took for him an ark of b.
Isa. 18. 2 in vessels of b. upon water
58. 5 bow down his head as a ¿.
R. V. Isa. 58. 5 rush; 18.2 papyrus
Bulwark. Fort, defence.
Deut. 20. 20 shalt build b. against
2 Chr. 26. 15 on the towers and b.
Ps. 48. 13 mark well her ¿.
Eccl. 9. 14 and built great b.
Isa. 26. I appoint walls and b.
R. V. 2 Chr. 26. 15 battlements
Bunch. Bundle, cluster, hump.
Ex. 12. 22 take a b. of hyssop
2 Sam. 16.1 met him with b. of raisins
I Chr. 12. 40 figs and b. of raisins
Isa. 30. 6 treasures on ¿. of camels
R. V. 2 Sam. 16. i ; i Chr. 12. 40
cltisters
27
BURNING.
Bundle. Compressed thing.
Gen. 42. 35 every man's b. of money
1 Sam. 25. 29 bound in the b. of life
S. of S. I. 13 b. of myrrh is my belov,
Mat. 13. 30 bind* them in b. to burn
Acts 28. 3 Paul had gathered a ¿.
Burden {n.). Load.
Ex. 23. 5 see ass lying under his b.
Num. 4. 15 the ¿. of tlie sons of K.
Deut. I. 12 How can I bear your ¿.
2 Sam, 15. 33 shalt be a b. to me
3 K. 8. 9 took forty camels' ¿.
2 Chr. 24. 27 concr. ¿. laid upon him
Neh. 13. 15 all manner of ¿. which
Job 7. 20 I am a b. to myself
Ps. 55. 22 Cast thy b. upon the Lord
Isa. 13. I the b. of Babylon
Jer. 17. 21 bear no ¿. on the sab. d.
Ezek. 12. 10 this b. concemeth tlie
Hos. 8. 10 sorrow for b. of the king
Nah. I. 1 the b. of Nineveh
Hab. I. I the b. which Habakkuk
Zech. 9.1 the ¿. of the word of the-I«
Mat. 20. 12 which have borne the b.
Luke II. 46 lade men with b.
Acts 21. 3 ship was to unlade her b.
Gal. 6. 5 mau shall bear his own b.
Rev. 2. 24 put . . none other b.
R. V. Gen. 49. 14 sheepfolds ; Am.
5. II exactions
Burden, (v.). To load, oppress.
Eccl. 12. 5 grasshop. shall be a b.
Zech. 12. 3 all that b. themselves
2 Cor. 12. 16 I did not b. you
R. V. 2 Cor. 8. 13 distiessed
Burdensome. Op^essive, irksome.
Zech. 12. 3 make Jems, a b. stone
2 Cor. II. 9 kept.. from being b.
1 Thes. 2. 6 we might have been b.
Burial. Sepulture.
2 Chr. 26. 23 the b. belonged to k.
Eccl. 6. 3 that he have no ¿.
Isa. 14. 20 not joined with them in ¿.
Jer. 22. 19 buried with the b. of
Mat. 26. 12 she did it for my b.
R. V. Acts 8. 2 buried
Buried. See Bury.
Burier. IVko buries.
Ezek. 39.15 till b. have buried it
Bum. Consume by fire.
Gen. XI. 3 make brick and b. them
Ex. 3. 2 the bush ¿. with fire
Lev. 4. 12 ¿. him on the wood
Num. II. I fire of the Lord b.
Deut. 4. II mount. ¿. with fire
Josh. 6. 24 b. the city with fire
Judg. 15. 6 b. her and her father
X Sam. 30. 14 and we b. Ziklag
1 K. 9. 16 taken Gezer, and b. it
2 K. 10. 26 im. of Baal, and ¿. them
1 Chr. 14.12 com., and they were b.
2 Chr. 15. 16 ¿. it at.. Kidron
Esth. I. 12 and his anger b.
Job 1.16 hath b. up tîfie sheep
Ps. 79. 5 jealousy ¿. like fire
Isa. I. 31 shall both b. together
Jer. 4. 4 b. that none can quench
Lam. 2. 3 he b. against Jacob.
Ezek. I. 13 appearance like ¿. coals
Hos. 7.6 in morning it b. as fire
Mai. 4. I shall b. as an oven
Mat. 13. 30 bind them .. to ¿. them
Luke 3. 17 the chaff he will b.
John 5. 35 b. and shining light
Acts 19.19 brought .. books and b.
Rom. I. 27 woman, ¿. in their lust
1 Cor. 7. 9 better to marry than ¿.
2 Cor. 11. 29 offended, and I ¿. not
Heb. 13. II those beasts are b.
Rev. 21. 8 lake which b. with fire
Burains^. Flaming, consuming.
BURNING.
Gen. 1$. 17 a lamp that passed
Lev. 26. 16 will appoint b. ague
Deut. 28. 22 smite with extreme b.
Job 41. 19 out of his mouth go b.
Ps. 140. 10 b. coals fall upon them
Prov. 16. 2^ his lips as b, fire
Isa. 34. 9 land . . become b. pitch
Jer. 20. 9 word in heart as b. fire
£zek. I. 13 appearance like b, coals
Dan. 3. 6 cast into b, furnace
Luke 12. 35 loins girded, lights b.
John 5. 35 b. and shining light
Rev. 4. 5 lamps b, before throne
fuming (».).
Ex. 21. 25 b. for b.. wound for w.
Lev. 10. 6 bewail o. which .. Lord
Deut. 29. 23 brimstone, .. salt . . h.
2 Chr. 16. 14 made great b. for him
Isa. 3. 24 and b, instead of beauty
Jer. 34. 5 and with b. of thy fathers
Am. 4. II firebrand pluck, out of b.
Rev. 18. 9 see smoke of her b.
Burnished. Polished.
Ezek. I. 7 like colour of b. brass
Burnt. See Bum.
Burnt Offering.
Gen. 8. 20 and offered b. o.
£x. 10. 25 sacrifices and b. o.
Lev. I. 4 hand on head of b. o.
Num. 6. ti sin offering . . b.o.
Deut. 12. 6 shall bring your b. o.
Josh. 8. 31; Judg. IX. 31; I Sam.
6. 14 ; 2 Sam. 6. 17; i K. 3. 4 ; 2
K. 3.27; I Chr. 6. 49 ; 2 Chr. I. 6 ;
Er. 3. 2; Neh. 10. 33; Job i. 5,
Ps. 40. 6; Isa. i. 11; Jer, 6. 20;
Ezek. 40. 42 ; Mark 12. 33 ; Heb.
10. 6
Burnt Sacrifice.
Ex. 30. 9 offer no strange h. s.
Lev. 1.3; Num.23. 6; Deut. 33.
10; Judg 6. 26; 2 Sam. 24. 22; 1
K. 18. 33; 2 K. 16. 15; I Chr.
16. I ; 2 Chr. 13. 11; Ps. 20. 3
Burst. Break, rend.
Job 32. 19 b. like new bottles
Prov. 3. 10 thy presses shall b.
Isa. 30. 14 not found in the b. of it
Ter. 2. 20 I have .. b. thy bands
Nab. I. 13 and will^. thy bonds
Mark 2. 22 wine doth b. the bottles
Acts I. 18 headlong, he3. asunder
R. V. Prov. 3. 10 overflow; Isa.
30. 14 pieces
Bury, Inter, entomb.
Gen. 23. 4 I may b. my dead
Num. II. 34 b. people that lusted
Deut. 21. 23 thou shalt .. b. him
Josh. 24. 30 b. him in the border
Judg. 16.31 ¿.him between Z. & E.
1 Sam. 2. I b. him in his house
2 Sam. 2.4 men of Jabesh-g. Saul
1 K. 2. 31 Do as he said,.. and b.
2 K. 9. 10 and.. none to b. her
1 Chr. 10. 12 b. their bones under
2 Chr. 9. 31 was b. in city of David
Ps. 79. 3 was none to b. them
Jer. 7. 32 they shall b. in Tophet
Ezek. 39. ir there shall they b. Gog
Hos. 9. 6 Memphis shall b. them
Mat. 8. 21 suffer me to b my father
8. 22 ; 14. 12 ; 27. 7 ; Luke 9. 59 ;
9. 60; x6. 22; Acts 5. 6, 9, 10; I
Cor. 15. 4
Burying. Entombment,
Gen. 23. 4 give poss. of. .¿. place
Judg. 16. 31 in the b. place of M.
Mark 14. 8 anoint my body to the¿.
John 12. 7 against the day of my b.
Bush. Shrubf bramble.
Ex. 3. 2 flame .. out of.. a
Deut. 33. 16 that dwelt in the b.
Job 30. 4 cut up mallows by the¿.
Isa. 7. 19 shall rest upon all b.
Mark 12. 26 in the b. God spake
Luke 20. 37 Moses showed at the¿.
Acts 7. 30 in flame of fire in a b.
R. V. Isa. 7. 19 pastures
Bushel. Measure.
Mat. 5. 15 Mark 4. 21 ; Luke 11.33
is candle to be put under a b.
Bushy. Flowing.
S. of S. 5. II his locks are b.
Business. Work., matter, calling.
Gen. 39. II went.. to do his b.
Deut. 24.5 neither be charged with¿.
Josh. 2. 14 utter not this our b.
Judg. 18. 7 had no b. with .. man.
I Sam. 21.2 king hath com. me a b.
1 Chr. 26. 30 in the b, of the Lord
2 Chr. 13. 10 Levites wait their b,
Neh. II. 16 oversight of the .. b.
Esth. 3. 9 have charge of..
Ps. 107. 23 do b. in çreat waters
Prov. 22. 29 man diligent in b.
Eccl. 5. 3 through multitude of b.
Dan. 8. 27 Dan. did the king's b.
Luke 2. 49 beaboutmy Father's^,
Acts 6. 3 may appoint over this b.
Rom. 12. II Be not slothful in ¿.
I Thes. 4. II study to do your b.
R. V. Luke 2. 49 house ; Rom. 12.
II diligence; 16. 2 matter
Busy. Engaged.
I K. 20. 40 thy servant was b.
Busybody. R. V. meddler.
1 Tim. 5. 13 but tattlers and b. b.
2 Thes. 3.11 working not, but. .b.b.
1 Pet. 4. 15 b.b. in . . men's matters
Butler. Who gives drink.
Gen. 40. I b. of the king of Egypt
40. 2, 5, 9, 13, 20, 23 ; 41. 9
Butlership. ButlePs ojffice.
Gen. 40. 21 restored chief b. to b.
Butter. Curdled milk, cheese
Gen. 18. 8 took b. and milk
Deut. 32. 14 b. of kine, aud milk
Judg. 5. 25 she brought forth b.
2 Sam. 17. 29honey, and ¿.andsheep
Jeb. 20. 17 brooks of honey and b.
Ps. 55. 21 words.. smoother than b.
Prov. 30. 33 churning.. bringeth b.
Isa. 7. 15 ¿. and honey shall he eat
Buttocks. Hip, bottom.
2 Sam. 10. 4 cut off gar. to .. ¿.
1 Chr. 19. 4 cut off garments by.. b.
Isa. ao. 4 even with b. uncovered
Buy. Acquire, purchase.
Gen. 33. 19 he b. a parcel of a field
Ex. 21. 2 if thou b. an Hebrew ser.
Lev. 22. II if.. priest ¿. any soul
Deut. 2. 6 ye shall b. meat of
Josh. 24.32 in ground which J. b.
Ruth 4.4 b. it before the inhab.
2 Sam. 12. 3 which he b. and nour.
1 K. 16. 24 b. the hill Samaria
2 K. 12. 12 b. timber and. . stone
1 Chr. 21. 24 I will verily ¿. it
2 Chr. 34. II ¿. hewn stone and t.
Neh. 5. 16 neither b. we any land
Prov. 23. 23 b. truth, sell it not
Isa. 43. 24 hath b. no sweet cane
Jer. 32. 8¿. my field, I pray
Am. 8. 6 that we may b. the poor
Mat. 13. 44 selleth all.. aud ¿.
13. 46 : 14. 15; 21. 12; 25. 9; 27. 7
Mark 6.36 may go and b. themselves
Luke 9. 13 go and b. meat for
John 4. 8 gone away. . to ¿. meat
Acts 7.16 sepulchre that Abrah. b.
I Cor. 6. 20 ye are b. with a price
Jas. 4. 13 continue there .. and b,
28
CALF.
2 Pet. 2. I denying the Lord that ¿»
Rev. 3. 18 b. of me gold tried
Buyer, Who buys.
Prov. 20. 14 naught, sayeth the b.
Isa. 24. 2 as with the ¿., so
Ezek. 7,12 let not the b. rejoice
By and By. Straightway.
Mat. 13. 21 b. andb. he is off
Mark 6. 25 give me b. andb.
Luke 17. 7 b. and b. sit down
Byways. Crooked ways.
Judg. s-ótrav. walked through ¿, «/>,
Byword. Reproach.
Deut. 28. 37 a b. among nations
1 K. 9. 7 b. among all people
2 Chr. 7. 20 make tiiis house a b.
Job 17. 6 made me a b. of people
Ps. 44. 14 mak. us¿. among heathe*
C.
Cab. About three pints.
2 K. 6. 25 fourth c. of dove's dung
Cabins. R. V. cells.
Jer. 37. 16 Jer. .. entered into the r.
Cage, Basket, guard.
Jer. 5. 27 c. is full of birds
Rev. i8. 2 c. of every unclean.. b.
R. V. Rev. 18. 2 hold
Cake. Per/orated ?na5s.
Ex. 29. 2 c...tempered with oil
Lev. 2. 4 bring c. of fine flour
Num. 6. 15 r... mingled with oil
2 Sam. 6. 19 every one a c. of b.
Mass baked on hot stones.
Gen. 18. 6 made c. on the hearth
Ex. 12.39 they baked unleavened A
Num. II. 8 and made c. of it
Josh. 5. II unleavened<r.and..com
Judg. 7. 13 c. of barley bread
2 Sam. 13. 8 aud did bake tlie c.
I K. 17. 13 make me .. a little c.
Jer. 7. 18 knead dough to make c.
Ezek. 4.12 eat it as barley c.
Hos. 7. 8 Ephraim is c. not turned
Mass, lump, layer.
I Sam. 25. 18 two hun. c. of figs
1 Chr. 12. 40 knead .. and make c,
R. V. I Chr. 23. 29 wafers
Calamity. Mist, distress.
Deut. 32. 35 day of c. is at hand
2 Sam. 22. 19 in the day of m}* c.
Ps. 141. 5 prayer also.. in their c.
Prov. I. 26 will laugh at your c.
Jer. 46. 21 day of their <r. was come
Ezek. 35. s shed blood in.. their c*
Obad. 13 in the day of their c.
Accident, misfortune.
Job 6. 2 c. laid in the balances
Ps. 37. I my refuge until these c.
Prov. 19. 13 foolish son is the c. of
R. V. Ps. 141. 5 wickedness
Calamus. Reed, catte.
Ex. 30. 23 sweet c. two hun. and
S. of S. 4. 14 saffron, c. and tin.
Ezek. 27. 19 c* were in thy market
Caldron. Kettle, pot.
1 Sam. 2. 14 struck it into the . .c.
2 Chr. 35. 13 in c. and iu pans
Job 41. 20 as of seething pot or c.
Jer. 52. 19 the bowls and the c.
Ezek. II. 3 this city is the c.
Mic. 3. 3 as flesh within the c.
R. V. Job 41. 20 burning rushes;
Jer. 52. iS, 19 pots
Calf. Calf, heifer.
Gen. 18. 7 fetch c. tender and good
Ex. 32. 4 made it a molten c.
Lev. Q. 3 take a c. and lamb
Deut. Ç. 21 the c. which ye had
I Sam, 14. 32 took.. oxen and c.
X K. 12. x8 made two c. of gold
CAIiKER,
CONCORDANCE.
CAPTAIN.
t K. to. 29 the golden c that were
2 Chr. II. 15 c. which he had made
Neh. 9. 18 made them a molten c.
Ps. 29. 6 mak. th. to skip like a c.
Isa. II. 6 c. and young lion togeth.
Jcr. 34. 18 cut the c. in twain
Ezek. I. 7 feet like sole ot. .c.
Hos. 8. 5 thy c.f O Samaria
Am. 6.4 c. eat out of.. the stall
Mai. 4- 2 grow up as c. of stall
Luke 15. 23 bring.. the fatted c.
Acts 7. 41 and they made a c.
Heb. 9. 19 took the blood of c.
Rev. 4. 7 second beast like a c.
CaSker. Repairer.
Ezek. 27. 9 wise men were thy c.
Call. Name, bid, cry out.
Gen. I. 5 God c. the light Day
2.19; 3.9; 4- »7; 5- 2; "-9; Í2.8.
Ex. I. 18 king..c. for midwives
2-7 5 3*4 5 7' 1*1 8.8 ; 9. 27 ; 10. i6
Lev. I. I Lord c. unto Moses
Num. 11. 3 he . the place Tab.
12.5 ; 13. 16; 16. 12 ; 21.3 ; 22. 5
Deut. 2. II M. call them Emims
Josh. 4. 4 Joshua c. the twelve men
Judg. I. 26 c. the name .. Luz
Ruth I. 20^. me not Naomi
1 Sam. 3. 4 the Lord c. Samuel
2 Sam. I. 7 saw me, and c. unto me
1 K. 1. 9 Adoni. c. all his brethren
2 K. 3. 10 the Lord hath c. these
1 Chr. 4. 9 c. his name Jabez
2 Chr. 3. 17 c. the. .name Jachin
Neh. 5. 12 Then I c. the priests
Esth. 4. 5 Then c. Esther for H.
Job I. 4 c. their three sisters
Ps. 4. I hear me when I c., O God
14. 4; 17. 6; 18. 3 ; 20. 9; 31. 17
Prov. 1. 24 I have c., ye refused
S. of S. 5. 6 I c., he gave no answer
Isa. 7. 14 c. his name Immanuel
8. 3 ; 12.4; 13. 3 ; 21. II ; 22.12
Jer. I. IS c. all the families
3. 17; 6. 30; 7. 13; 9. 17; 10. 25
Lam. I. 15 c, an assembly against
Ezek. 36. 29 will c. for the corn
Dan. 2. 2 k. com. to c. the mag.
Hos. I. 4 c. his name Jezreel
Joel I. 14 c. a solemn assembly
Amos 5. 8 c. for the waters of sea
Jonah I. 6 arise, c. upon God
Zeph. 3. 9 all r. upon name of L.
Hag. I. II I c. for a drought
Zech. 3, 10 c. every man his neighb.
Mai. I. a c. them.. bor. of wick.
Mat. I. 21 c. his name Jesus
10. I c. unto him his twelve
20.8; 22.3 ; 23. 9; 25. 14
Mark i. 20 straightway he c. them
6.7; 7.14; 8. i; 12. 43 ; 15. 44
Luke I. 13 r. his name John
7. 19; 16. 5; 18. 16; 19. 13; 20.44
John 10. 3 c. his.. sheep by name
Acts 6 2 the twelve c. the multi.
Rom. 4. 17 quickeneth the d. and c.
I Cor. 7. 15 hath c. us to peace
Gal. 5. 13 been c. to liberty
Eph. 4. 4 as ye are c. in hope
Col. 3. 15 are c. in one body
I Tim. 6. 12 whereunto ye are e.
Heb. 3.13 while it is c. to day
Jas. 2, 23 c. the friend of God
I Pet. 2. 21 hereunto were we c.
I John 3. I c. the sons of God
Rev. I. 9 the isle c. Patmos
Calling. Vocation, summons.
Rom. II. 29 gifts and c. of God
I Cor. I. 26 ye see your^:., brethren
Eph. I. 18 the hope of his c.
Phil. 3. 14 press tow. high c. of God
2 Thes. I. n worthy of this c,
2 Tim. I. 9 c. us with an holy c.
Heb. 3. I partakers of.. heavenly c.
2 Pet. I. 10 make . .c. and e. sure
Calm (».)• Silence, stillness.
Ps. 107. 29 maketh the storm a c.
Mat. 8. 26 there was a great c.
Mark 4. 39 ; Luke 8. 24
Calm (a.). Quiet, serene.
Jonah I. II, 12 the sea may be c.
Calvary. R. V. The skull.
Luke 23. 33 the place called C.
Calve. Yield, bring forth.
Job 21. 10 the cow c. and casteth
39. I mark when hinds do c.
Ps. 29. 9 L. maketh hinds to c.
Jer. 14. s the hinds also c.
Came. See Come.
Camel. Camel.
Gen. 12. 16 she asses and r.
24. 10-64; 30. 43 ; 3*. 17; 32- 7;
Ex. 9. 3 hand of Lord is upon c.
Lev. II. 4 íT. because he cheweth
Deut. 14. 7 the c. and.. hare
Judg. 6. 5 c. were without number
I Sam. 15. 3 ox and sheep and c,
1 K. 10. 2 c. tliat bare spices
2 K. 8. 9 forty c. burden
1 Chr. 5. 21 took away their c.
2 Chr. 14. 15 car. away sheep and c.
Ez. 2. 67 their c., four hundred
Esth. 8. 14 post rode upon c.
Job I. 3 sub. was.. three thousand c.
Isa. 21. 7 saw a chariot of c.
Jer. 49. 29 vessels, and their c.
Ezek. 25. 5 make R. a stable for c.
Zech. 14. 15 the plague of the c.
Mat. 3. 4 had his raiment of c. hair
Mark 10. 25 c. to go through the e.
Luke 18. 25easierfora c. to go
Camp («.). Encampment.
Ex. 14. 20 c. of the Egyptians
16. 13; 19. 16; 29. 14; 32. 17 ; 33. 7
Lev. 4. 12 forth without the c.
6. II ; 8.17; 9. II ; 10.4; 13.46; 14.3
Num. I. 52 every man to his c.
4.5;S. 2; 10.2; II. I ; 12. 14; 14.44
Josh. 5. 8 they abode In .. the c.
Judg. 7. 17 I come outside the c.
1 Sam. 4.3 people were come into c.
4- 5? *3- *7*1 *4- 21; 17. 4; 26. 6
2 Sam. I. 2 man came out of c.
1 K. 16. i6 made Omri king in . .c.
2 K. 3. 24 came toe. of Israel
2 Chr. 22. I the Arabians to the c,
Ps. 78. 28 the midst of their c.
Isa. 37. 36 angel .. and smote the c.
Ezek. 4. 2 set the c. against it
Joel 2. II his c. is very great
Am. 4. 10 stink of your c. to come
Heb. 13. II bodies burnt without c.
Rev. 20. g compassed the c. oí
Camp (v.). Settle down, encamp,
Ex. 19. 12 c. before the mount
Isa. 29. 3 I will c. against thee
Jer. 50. 29 c. against it, round
Nail. 3. 17 which c. in the hedges
Camphire. R. V. Henna.
S. of S. I. 14 as a cluster of c.
4. 13 f^its, c. with spikenard
Can, Cannot.
Gen. 3. 16 if man c. number dust
19. 19 I c. n. escape to mount
Ex. 10. 5 e. n. be able to see
Num. 22. 18 I c. n. go beyond
Deut. 7. 17 c. I dispossess them
Josh.24. 19 ye c. n. serve the Lord
Ruth 4. 6 c. n. redeem for myself
1 Sam. 17. 39 I c. n. go with you
2 Sam. 12. 23 c. I bring him back
Neh. 6. 3 I n. come down
29
Esth. 8. 6 how c. I endure
Job 4. 2 who c. withhold himself
Ps. 78. 19 c. God furnish a table
Prov. 30. 21 four it c. n. bear
Eccl. I. 15 c. n. be made straight
S. of S. 8. 7 waters c. n. quench lo*t
Isa. 59. 14 and equity c. n. enter
Dan. 2. 10 not a man c. show
Mat. 5. 14 city on hill c. n. be hid
Mark 1. 4 thou c. make me clean
Luke 1. 22 he c. n. speak to them
John 3. 5 he c. n. enter the kingdoii
Acts 10. 47 c any man forbid water,
1 Cor. 2. 14 neitherf. he know theo
2 Cor. 3. 7 Israel c. not .. behold
Gal. 3. 21 which c. have given life
I Thes. 3. 9 thanks c. we render
I Tim. 6. 7 c. carry nothing out
Heb. 3. 19 they c. not enter in
Jas. 2, 14 c. faith save him
I John 4 20 how c. he love God
Rev. 2. 2 thou c. not bear them
Candle. R. V. Lamp.
Job 18. 6 c. shall he put out
Ps. 18. 28 thou wilt light my c.
Prov. 20. 27 spirit of man is the e.
Jer. 25. 10 take .. light of the c.
Zeph. I. 12 search Jerusalem with c.
Mat. 5. 15 neither do men light a a
Mark 4. 21 is a e. brought to
Luke II. 36 a doth give light
Rev. 22. 5 they need no c.
Candlestick. Lamp-stand,
Ex. 25. 31 make a c. of pure gold
26.35; 30.27; 31.8; 35. 14; 37.17
Lev. 24. 4 order the pure c.
Num. 3. c. and the altars
1 K. 7. 49 S. made c. of pure gold
2 K, 4. 10 table, stool and c.
1 Chr. 28.15 the weight for the c,
2 Chr. 4. 7 he made ten c. of gold
Jer. 52. 19 the caldrons and c.
Dan. 5. 5 wrote over against the c.
Zech. 4. 2 and, behold, c. of gold
Mat. 5. 15 put it on a c.
Mark 4. 21 is c. .. not .. set on c.
Luke 8. 16; II. 33
Heb. 9. 2 tabernacle wherein the c.
Rev. I. 12 saw seven goldenir.
I. 13, 20; 2. I, 5; II. 4
R. V. Mat. 5. 15; Mark 4. 21;
Luke 8. 16 stand
Cane. Reed, cane.
Isa. 43. 24 brought me no sweet c.
Jer. 6. 20 c. from a far country
Canker. Gangrene.
2 Tim. 2. 17 word will eat as a c.
Cankered. Eaten, rusted.
Jas. 5. 3 your gold and silver is c
Cankerworm. Chafer, locust.
Joel I. 4 which the c. w. hath left
Nah. 3. 15 eat thee like the c. w.
Captain. Leader, chief.
Gen. 37. 36 sold him to Pharaoh's t.
Num. 2. 3-29 c. of the sons
Deut. I. IS c. over thousaude
Josh. 5. 14 as c. of the host
Judg. 4. 2 c. of whose host was Sis,
1 Sam. 9. 16 shalt anoint him c.
2 Sam. 2. 8 Abner ,. c. oi Saul's
1 K. I. 19 Joab c, of the host
2 K. I. 9 king sent unto him a c.
1 Chr. II. 6 ^all be chief and c.
2 Chr. I. 2 to the c. of thousands
Job 39. 25 the thunder of the c.
Isa. 3. 3 take away the c. of fifty
Jer. 13. 21 taught them to be c.
Ezek. 23. 6 clothed .. c. and nilert
Dan. 3. 2 governors and c.gath.
Nah. 3. 17 thy c. as grasshoppen
Mark 6. 21 lords, high e., and
CAPTIVE.
CONCORDANCE.
CAST.
Liike 22. 4 commiined with the c.
John x8. x2 c. and officers took J.
Acts 21. 31 tidings came to the c.
Rev. 19. 18 may eat the flesh of c.
R. V. 1 Sam, 9. 16; 10. i ; 13. 4
prince, Jer. 51. 23, 28, 57; Dan.
3« 2, 3> 37 » 6* 7 governors
Captive* Exue^ prisoner.
Gen.31.26 carried. . daughters as
Ex. Z2. 29 firstborn of the c.
Deut. 21. 10 hast taken them c.
Judg. 5. 12 and lead thy captivity c.
X K. 8. 46 carry them away c.
2 K. 24. 16 king of Bab. brought c.
1 Chr. 5. 6 king of Assyria carriedít.
2 Chr. 28. 5 carried mul. of them c.
Ps. 68. 18 hast led captivity c.
Isa. 49. 24 shall.. i-. be delivered
Jer. 28. 4 with all the c. of Judah
Ezek. i. i I was among the e.
Dan. 2.25 found a man of the c.
Am. I. 6 carried away c. the
Obad. ii. strangers carried away c.
Luke 21. 24 shall be led away c.
2 Tim. 2. 26 taken c. by him at will
Eph. 4. 8 he led captivity c.
R. V. Isa. 20. 4; 45. 13 ; 49. 21 exile
¿aptivity. FxiUy bondage.
Num. 21. 29 into c. unto Sihon
Deut. 21.13 raiment of her c. off
Judg. 18. 30 until the day of c.
2 K. 24.15 those carried he into c.
1 Chr. 5. 22 dwelt. .until the c.
2 Chr. 6. 37 pray iu land of tlieir c.
Ez. 2. I went up out of c.
Neh. i. 2 wliich were left of tlie c.
Esth. 2. 6 carried away with .. c.
Job 42. 10 turned the c. 9Í Job
Ps. 68. 18 hast led c. captive
Isa. 5. 13 people are gone into c.
Jer. 15. 2 for the c. to the c.
Lam. i. 5 children.. gone into c.
Ezek. 12. II shall go into c.
Dan. II. 33 shall fall by c. and spoil
Hos. 6. II the c. of my people
Obad. 20 c. of this host of children
Mic. I. 16 gone into c. from
Nah. 3. 10 she went into c.
Hab. I. 9 shall gather the c.
Zeph. 2 7 shall turn away their c.
Zech. 6. 10 Take of them of the c.
Rom. 7. 23 c. to tlie law of sin
2 Cor. 10. 5 bring, into c... thought
Eph. 4. 8 he led c. captive
Rev. 13. 10 he that leadeth intor.
Carbuncle. Bright stone.
Ex. 28. 17 a topaz and a c.
Isa. 54. 12 make thy gates of c.
Ezek. 28. 13 the emerald, the c.
Carcase* Dead body.
Gen. 15. II fowls came upon the c.
Lev. 5. 2 c. of unclean cattle
Num. 14. 29 thy c. shall fall in
Deut. 28. 26 thy c. shall be meat
Josh. 8. 29 take his c. down from
Judg. 14.8 bees and honey in the c.
i Sam. 17.46 give c unto the fowls
1 K. 13. 22 thy c. shall not come
2 K. 9. 37 r. .. shall be as dung
Isa. 14.19 as a c. trodden under feet
Jer. 7. 33 the c. of the people
Ezek. 43.7 nor by the c. of their kings
Nah. 3. 3 and a great number of c.
Mat. 24. 28 wheresoever the c. is
Heb. 3. 17 c. fell in wilderness
R. V. Lev. 11.26-; Judg. 14. 8 body
Care («.)* A nxiety^ oversight.
1 Sam. 10. 2 left e. of the asses
2 K. 4. 13 careful .. with all this c.
Jer. 49. 21 the nation wi:hout c.
Ezek. a. 16 shall eat bread with c.
Luke 10.34 he took c. of him
z Cor. 9.9 doth God take c. for oxen ?
2 Cor. IX. 28 c. of all the churches
I Tim. 3. 5 take c. of the church
1 Pet. 5.7 casting all your c. upon him
R. V. Ezek. 4. x6 carefulness ; 1
Pet. 5. 7 anxiety
Care (v.)» Regard^ concern.
Deut. ii. 12 land thy God c. for
2 Sam. 18. 3 they will not c. for us
Ps. 142. 4 no man c. for my sin
Mat. 22. 16 neither c. thou for any
Mark 4. 38 Master, c. thou not
Luke 10. 40 dost thou not c. that
John 12. 6 he c. for the poor
Acts 18. 17 Gallio c. for none
1 Cor. 7, 34 she that is married c.
Phil. 2. 20 who will naturally c.
1 Pet. 5.7 God, for he c. for you
Careful. Mindfid.
2 K. 4. 13 thou hast been c. for us
Jer, 17. 8 c. iu year of drought
Dan. 3.16 not c. to answer thee
Luke 10. 41 art c. and troubled
Phil. 4. 6 be c. for nothmg
Tit. 3. 8 c. to maintain good works
R. V, Phil. 4. 10 did take thought
Carefully* A nxiously.
Deut. 15, 5 if thou c. hearken
Mic. i. 12 inhab. waited c. for good
Phil. 2. 28 sent him the more c.
Heb. 12.17 sought it c. with tears
R. V. Deut. 15. 5; Phil. 2. 28;
Heb. 12. 17 dilligently; Mic. i, 12
anxiously
Carefulness* Cautiousness.
Ezek. 12. 18 drink.. water with c.
1 Cor. 7. 32 have you without c.
2 Cor. 7. II what c. it wrought
R. V. X Cor. 7. 32 be free from
cares; 2 Cor. 7. ii earnest care
Careless* Confident.
Judg. 18. 7 the people.. dwelt c.
Isa. 32. 9 c. daughters ; give ear
Ezek. 30. 9 make the c. ,. afraid
R. V. Judg. 18. 7 in security
Carelessly. Confide7itly.
Isa. 47. 8 thou that dwellest c.
Ezek. 39. 6 dwell c. in the isles
Zeph. 2. 15 city that dwelt c.
R. V. Ezek. 39. 6 securely
Carnal. Fleshly.
Rom. 7.14 but I am c.y sold unto sin
1 Cor. 3. I speak but as unto c.
2 Cor. 10, 4 weapons .. are not c.
Heb. 7. 16 law of a c. commandm.
R, V. I Cor. 3. 4 men ; 2 Cor. 10. 4
of the flesh; Rom. 8. 7 mind of
the flesh
Carnally. Lustfully.
Lev. 18. 20 shalt not lie c. with
Num. 5. 13 man lie with her c.
Rom. 8. 6 to be c. minded is death
R. V. Rom. 8. 6 mind of the flesh
Carpenter. Wood artiñcer.
2 Sam. 5. II cedar trees,and c.
3 K. 12. II laid it out to the c.
J Chr. 14. I and c. to build him
Isa. 44. 13 c. stretcheth his rule
Jer. 24. I with the c. and smiths
Zech. i. 20 Lord shewed me four c.
Mat. 13.55; Mark 6.3 the ¿-.^sson
R. V. Jer. 24. I ; 29. 2 craftsmen;
Zech. x. 20 smiths
Carriage* R. V. Baggage^ goods.
Judg. 18. 21 put the c. before thcsm
X Sam. 17.22 in hand of keeper of c.
Isa. xo. 28 at Mic. hath laid up his c.
Acts 21. 15 we took up our c.
Carried. See Carry.
Carry. Bear^ convey.
80
Gen. 42. i9£:. com for the famine
Ex. 12. 46 shalt not c. forth ought
Lev. 6. 11 c. forth the ashes
Num. xi. x2 c. them in thy bosom
Deut. 14. 24 not able to c. it
Josh. 4. 3 ye shall c. them over
Judg. 16. 3 Samson c. them up
1 Sam, 5. 8 let the ark be c.
2 19. j8 c. king's household
1 K. 21. 13 then theyr. him forth
2 K. 4. 19 c. him to his mother
1 Chr. 6. 15 Lord c. away Judah
2 Chr. 36. 20 c. he away to Babylon
Ez. 2.1 king of Babylou had c. away
Neh. 7. 6 k. of Babylon bad ^.away
Job 5. 13 forward is c. headlong
Ps. 49. 17 shall c. nothing away
Eccl. zo, 20 bird .. shall c. the voice
Isa. 41. 16 wind shall c. them away
Jer. 20. 5 c. them to Babylon
Lam. 4.22 will no more c. thee away
Ezek. 22. 9 are men that c. tales
Dan. x. 2 c. into land of Shinar
Hos. xo. 6 shall be c. unto Assyria
Joel 3. 5 have c. iuto your temples
Mat. i. lyuntil the ¿".away into Bab.
Mark 15. x Jesus, and c. him away
Luke 10.4 c. neither purse, nor scrip
John 5. 10 not lawful to c. thy bed
Acts 7. 43 I will c. you away
I Cor. 12. 2 c. away dumb idols
Eph. 4. 14 c. about with every wind
1 Tim. 6. 7 we can c. nothing out
tieb. 13. 9 c. with divers doctrines
2 Pet. 2. i7ciouds c. with a tempest
Rev. 12. 15 c. away of the flood
Cart* Two-avheeled wagon.
1 Sam. 6. 7-14 make a new c.
2 Sam. 6. 3 set ark upon a new c.
I Chr. 13. 7 Ahio drave the c.
Isa. 5.18 sin as it were with a c. rope
Am. 2. 13 as a c. is pressed,
^rtwheel*
Isa. 28. 27 nor is c. w. turned about
Carve* Cut in.
Ex. 31. 5 iu c. of timber to work
I K. 6. 29. 32, 35 and he c. all walls
Carved* R. V. Graven.
Judg. 18. 18 fetched the c. image
1 K. 6. 29 c. figures of cherubims
2 Chr. 33. 7 And he set a c. Image
Ps. 74. 6 break down the c. work
Prov, 7.16 decked bed with c. woik
Case* Matter, condition.
Ex. 5. 19 see they were in evil c.
Deut. 19.4 the c. of the slayer
Ps. 144.15 people that is in such a c.
Mat. 5. 20 shall in no c. enter into
John 5. 6 been long time in tliat c.
X Cor. 7. 15 bondage ia, such c.
R. V. Deut. 22. I ; 24. 13 surely
Casement. R. V. Lattice.
Prov. 7.6 I looked through my c.
Cassia* Coarse cinnamon.
Ex. 30.24 of c. five hundred shekel!
Fs.45.8 all thy garments smell of c.
Ezek. 27.19 ¿-.and cal. in thy market
Cast. Throw, fiingy hurl.
Gen. 21. 15 she c. the child under
Ex. x. 22 ye shall c. into the river
Lev. i. 16 ¿r. it beside the altar
Num. 19. 6 the priest shall c. it
Deut. 9. 21 c. the dust into brook
Josh. 10. 27 c. them into the cave
Judg. 9. 53 c. a piece of millstone^
1 Sam. 18. II And Saul ¿r. thej'avelio
2 Sam. 18.17 c. him into a pit
1 K. 14.9 hast c. me behind thy back
2 K. 2. 21 and c. the salt in there
I Chr. 24. 31 these likewise c. lota
a Chr. 24. 10 and c. into the chest
CASTAWAY.
CONCOTtDANCE.
CEDAR.
Neh. g. 26 c. thy law behind
Esth. 3. 7 c. Pur, the lot, before H,
Job 27. 22 God shall c. upon him
43. 2 why dost thou c. me off
Prov. 16. 33 lot c. into the lap
Isa. 14. 19 art c, out of thy grave
Jer. 22. 28 arc c. into a land which
Ezek. 7. 19 c silver in the streets
Dan. 7. 9 tlirones were c. down
Joel I. 7 barked fig t. and c. it away
Am. 4.3 shall c. them into the palace
Jonah 2. 3 c. me into the deep
Mic. 7. xg c. all sins into the depths
Nah 3. 6 c. abominable filth upon
Zech. 5. 8 c. the weight of lead
Mat 3. 10 every tree is c. into fire
4.6; 5. 13; 6.30; 7.6; 13.42
Mark x. 16 saw Andrew c. a net
4. 26; 7. 27; 9. 22; II. 23 ; 12. 41
Luke 12. 28 grass is c. into the oven
John 3. 24 not yet c. into prison
Acts 16. 23 theyr. them into prison
I Cor. 7. 35 that I a snare on you
Rom. 13. 12 let us c. off works
Gal. 4. 30. c. out the bondwoman
3 John 10 e. them out of the church
Rev. 2. 10 devil shall c. some of you
4. 10; 6. 13 ; 8. 5 ; 12. 4 ; 18.19
Castaway. R. V. rejected.
x Cor. 9. 27 I myself should be a c.
Casting. Fused.
x K, 7.37 all of them had one c.
Castle. Palace^ fortress.
Gen. 25 16 their names by their c.
Num. 31. 10 burnt all their.. c.
1 Chr. XI. 5 David took c. of Zion
2 Chr. 17. 12 he built in Judah c,
Prov. x8. 19 like bars of a c.
Acts 21. 34 to be carried into the c.
21. 37; 22. 24; 23. 10; 23. x6, 32
Catch. Lay holdf seize.
Gen. 39. 12 c. him by his garment
Ex. 4. 4 forth his hand, and c. it
Lev. 17. 13 and c. any beast
Num.31. 32prey which men, .hade.
Judg. 21.21 c. every man his wife
1 Sam. 17. 35 when he arose .. I c.
2 Sam. 2. z6 c. every one his fellow
1 K. II. 30 Ahijah c. the new gar.
2 K. 7 . 12 wc shall c. them alive
2 Chr. 22. 9 and they c, him
Ps. 10. 9 he doth c. the poor
Prov. 7. 13 c. him and kissed him
Jer. 5. 26 set a trap, they c. men
Ezek. 19. 3 learned to c. prey
Hab. I. 15 e. them in their net
Mat. 21. 39 c. him, and cast him out
Mark 12. 13 c. him in his words
Luke 5. 10 thou shalt c. men
John 10. 12 and the wolf c. them
Acts 16. 19 they c. Paul and Silas
2 Cor. 12. 16 being crafty, I c. you
I Thes. 4. 17 shall be c. up together
Rev. 12. 5 her child was c. up
R. V. Mat. 13. 19; John 10. 12
snatcheth
Caterpillar. Devourer.
1 K. 8. 37 locust, if there be c.
2 Chr. 6. 28 if there be dearth or e.
Ps. 78. 46 gave increase unto c.
Isa. 33.4 ^thered like the c.
Joel. I. 4left hath the c. eaten
A cankerworm.
Ps. 105. 34 locusts came and c.
Jer. 51. 14 fill thee as with c. |
R. V. Jer. çi. 14,27 cankerworm
Cattle. Beasts.
Gen. I. 24 c. and creeping things
Ex. 12. 29 smote .. firstborn oic. I
Lev. X. 2 bring offerings of c.
Num. 3.41 take c. of the Levitas
Deut. 2.35 only the c. we took *
Josh. 8. 2 only the spoil.. and e,
2 K. 3. 9 that followed them
Neh. 10. 36 firstborn. . of our c.
Ps. 50. ic c. upon a thousand hills
Isa. 46. I idols were upon. .c.
Jonah 4, II wherein are much c.
Hag. I. XI upon men and..^.
Zech. 2. 4 multitude of men and c,
Wealth. substance^ possession.
Gen. 4. 20 of such as have c.
Ex. 9. 3 hand .. is upon thy c.
Num. 20. 19 if I and my c. drink
Deut. 3. 19 your <r. shall abide
Josh. I. 14 your little ones, your c.
Judg. 6. s they came up with,. c.
1 Sam. 23. 5 brought away their c.
2 K. 3. 17 ye and your c. and beasts
1 Chr. 5. 9 their c. were multiplied
Job 36. 33 c. also conceniing
Isa. 30, 23 in that day thy c. feed
Jer. 9.10 neither hear voice of the c.
Ezek. 38. Intake awayr. and goods
Domesticated bovine animals
Gen. 30. 39 brought forth c. ringst.
I K. I. 9 slew.. oxen and fat c.
Eccl. 2, 7 pos. of gr. and sm. c.
Isa. 7. 25 for treading of lesser c.
Luke 17. 7 plowing or feeding c.
John 4. 12 drank thereof, chil.,,. c.
R. V. Gen. 30. 40-43 flock
Caught. See Catch.
Caul. Diaphragm.
Ex. 29. 13 the c. above the liver
Lev. 3.4; 4. 9 ; 7.4; 8.16; 9. xo
Pericardium.
Hos. 13.8 tlie c. of their hearts
Nettedcaps.
Isa. 3. 18 L. will take away ..c.
Cause (».). Reason^ agency y stiit.
Ex. iS. 19 bring the c. unto God
Num. 16. II for which c. thou and
Deut. I. 17 c. too hard for you
Josh. 5.4 c. why Joshua did circum.
1 Sam. 24. 15 Lord plead myr.
2 Sam. 13.16 she said, There is no c.
1 K. 8. 45 and maintain their c.
1 Chr. 21. 3 why be a c. of trespass
2 Chr. 19. xo what c. shall come
Job 5. 8 would I commit my c.
Ps. 9.4 thou hast maintained my c.
Prov. x8. 17 first in his own c.
Eccl. 7. xo say not, What is the c.
Isa. I. 23 nei. c. of the widow come
Jer. 5. 28 they judge not the c.
Lam. 3. 59 Lord,.. judge my c.
Ezek. 14. 23 not done without c.
Mic. 7. 9 until he plead my c.
Mat. 5. 32 for c. of fornication
Luke 22. 22 no c. of death in him
John 15. 25 hated me without c.
Acts xo. 21 what is the c. wherefore
Rom. I. 26 for this c. God gave
1 Cor. 4. 17 for this <r. have I sent
2 Cor. 4. 16 which c. v/e faint not
Eph. 3. 14 for this c. I bow knees
I Thes. 2. 13 for this c. thank we ■
1 Tim. 1.16 ; Heb. 9. 15 ; x Pet. 4.6
R. V. 2 Chr. 19. TO controversy;
Prov. 31.9 judgement; John 18. 37
to this end.
Cause (v.). Make, do.
Gen. 45. I c. every man to go
Num. 16. 5 will c. him to come
Deut. I. 38 c. Israel to inherit
2 Sam. 7. II c. thee to rest from en.
2 Chr. 34. 32 e. all to stand to it
Ez. 6. 12 c. his name to dwell
Esth. 3. 13 and to c. to perish
' Job 31. 16 c. eyes of widow to fail
Ps. 135. 7 c. vapors to ascend
SI
Prov. 4. x6 they c. some to fall
Eccl. 5. 6 c. thy flesh to sin
S. of S. 7. 9 c. lips of those asleep
Isa. 19. 14 have c. Egypt to err
Jer. 3. 12 Dotf. mine anger to fall
Lam. 3. 32 though he c. grief
Ezek. 34. 15 c. tnem to lie down
Dan. 9. 17 c. thy face to shine
Joel 3. xx c. mighty ones to ccme
Hab. I. 3 c. me to behold griev.
Zech. 3. 4 c. iniquity to pass
Mai. 2. 8 have c, many to siumbl«
Mat. 5. 32 €. her to commit ad.
John II. 37 c. that even this man
Acts 15.3 c. great joy unto brethren
Rom. 16. 17 which c. divisions and
2 Cor, 2. 5 if any have c. grief
Col. 4. x6 c. that it be read
Rev, 12. 15 c. her to be carried
R. V. Mat. 5. 32; Rev. 13. xi
maketh: 2 Cor. 9. ix worketh
Causeless* IVithout cause.
I Sam. 25. 31 hast shed blood c.
Prov. 26. 2 curse c. shall not come
Causeway. Cast up way.
I Chr. 26. 16, x8 c. of the going up
Cave* Hole, cavity
Gen. 19.30 Lot, he dwelt in a c.
23. 9; 25. 9; 49. 29; 50. 13
Josh. 10. x6 lud.. in a f. at Mak.
Judg. 6. 2 and c. and strong holds
1 Sam. 13. 6 people hide .. in c.
2 Sam. 23. 13 unto the c. of Adul.
1 K. 18. 4 hid them .. in a
X Chr. IX. 15 captains went into^.
Job 30, 6 dwell in c. of the earth
Isa. 2.19 go into the c. of the earth
Ezek. 33. 27 forts and in the c.
John 11.38 it was a c., and stone lay
Heb. 11.38 wandered in dens and c.
R. V. Job 30. 6; Heb. 11. 38 holes
Cease. J.eave off, pause.
Gen. x8. 11 it c. to be with Sarah
Num. 17. 5 I will make to c. mur.
Ex. 9. 29 the thunder shall c.
Deut. 15. II poor shall nevera.
Josh. 22. 25 make our children c.
Judg. 5. 7 they c. in Israel, until
X Sam 2. 5 that were hungry c.
2 Chr. 16. 5 and let his work c.
Ez. 4. 23 made them to c. by force
Neh. 4. II cause the work to c.
Job 3. 17 wicked c. from troubling
Ps. 46. 9 maketh war to c. unto end
Prov. x8. xScausethcontentionstOfc.
Isa. I. 16 c. to do evil
Jer. 14. 17 tears, let them not c.
Lam. 3. 49 eye trickleth and c. not
Ezek. 7. 24 make pomp of sir. to a
Dan. 9. 27 cause obiations to c.
Hos. I. 4 cause to c. the kingdom
Am. 7. S i"., I beseech thee
Mat. 14. 32 into ship, the wind c.
Mark 4. 39; 6. 51 ; Luke 8. 24 ; xi. t
Acts 5. 42 r.not to teach and preach
I Cor. 13. 8 tongues, they shall c.
Eph. I. 16 c. not to give thanks
Col. r. 9 do not c. to pray
Heb. 10. 2 they would not have c,
1 Pet. 4. I that suf. hath c. from sin
2 Pet. 2. 14 that cannot c. from sin
Ceasing.
Rom. I. 9 without c. I make ment.
2 Tim. X. 3 without c. I have remem,
I Thes. I. 3 remembering withoutc.
5.17 Pray without c.
R. V. Rom. I. g; 2 Tim. i. 3unceaö«
ingly* Acts 12. 5 earnestly
Cedar. Firmjfbßod.
Lev. 14. 4 c. wóod, and scarlet
Num. 24. 6 as r. trees beside watei^
CEIL,
CONCORDANCE.
CHANT.
Judg.g. i5and devourthe^-. of Leb.
2 Sam. 5. II Hiram sent trees
I K. 5. 10 H. gave Sol. c, trees
a K. 14. 9 thistle .. sent to thee.
1 Chr. 17. I dwell in house of c.
2 Chr. 2. 8 send also c. trees
Ez. 3. 7 c. trees from Lebanon
Job. 40. 17 movcth .. like a c.
Ps. 29. 5 the Lord breaketh the c.
S. of S. I. 17 beams of house are c.
Isa. 2. 13 all the c. of Lebanon
Jer. 22. 7 cut down choice c.
Eiek. 17. 3 highest branch of the c.
Am. 2. 9 the height of the c.
Zech. II. 2 for the c. is fallen
Zeph. 2.14 uncover the c. work
Cell. Li'm, roof.
2 Chr. 3. 5 c. the greater house
Jer. 22. 14 house is c. with cedar
Hag. 1. 4 dwell in c. houses
Ceilmg. Lining.
I K. 6. 15 cedar, the walls of the c.
Celebrate. Observe.
Lev. 23. 32 shall ye c. yoiir sabbath
Isa. 38. 18 death cannot c. thee
R. V. Lev. 23. 32 keep
Celestial. Heavenly.
1 Cor. 15. 40 there are .. c. bodies
Cellar. Treasury.
I Chr. 27. 27, 28 for the wine c.
Censer. Incense pan.
Lev. 10. I sons of Aaron took. .c.
Num. 4. 14 the c. and fleshhooks
1 K. 7. 50 the c. of pure gold
2 Chr. 4. 22 spoons and the¿'.
Ezek. 8. 11 with every man his c.
Rev. 8, 3 having a golden c.
R. V, Num. 4. 14; X K. 7.50;
Chr. 4. 22 firepans
Centurion. Leader of a hundred
men.
Mat. 8. 5 there came to him a c.
Mark 15. 39 when the c. saw that
Luke 7. 2 tr'j servant was sick
Acts 10. I a c. of the band called
10. 22 ; 21. 32 ; 24. 23 ; 27.1, 31
R. V. Acts 28. 16
Ceremonies. R. V. ordinances.
Nura, 9. 3 according to the c.
Certain. A man.
Num. 9. 6 there was c. men
Judg. 19. 22 c. sons of Belial
1 K. II. 17 he and c. Edomites
2 Clir. 28. 12 c. of the heads of
Ez. 10. 16 priest with c. chief of
Neh. 13. 25 smote c. of them
Jer. 26. 17 rose c. of tlie elders
Ezek. 14. I came c. of the elders
A ny one y any thingy some.
Juag. 9. 53 a c. woman cast piece
1 Sam. I. I a íT. man of Ramath.
2 Sam. 18. 10 a c. man saw it
1 K. 20. 3< a c. man of the sons
2 IC. 4.1 there cried a c. woman
Esth. 3. 8 is a c. people,scaltered
Dan. 10. 5 behold, c. man clothed
Mat. 9. 3 c. of the scribes said
Mark. 12.13 send c. of Pharisees
Luke 20. 27 came c. of the Sad.
John 12. 20 c. Greeks among them
Acts 6. 9 c. of the synagogue
9. 19; 10. 23 ; 12. I ; 13.1 ; 15. 1
Sure, stated, evident.
Deut. 13. 14 behold .. the thing c.
Dan. 2. 45 the dream is c.
Neh. II. 23 c. portion should be
Acts 25. 26 no c. thing to write
% Tim. 6. 7 c. we can carry nothing
The word is largely omitted in R. V.
Certainly. R. V. surely.
Gen. 43. 7 could v;e c, Jr^iow
Ex. 3. 12 and he said, C.
I Sam. 20. 3 thy father c. knoweth
Jer. 13. 12 do we not c. know
Lam. 2. 16 c. this is day looked for
Luke 23.47 saying, C. this was
Certainty. Surely known.
Josh. 23. 13 know for a c. that
1 Sam. 23. 23 come ,. with the c.
Prov. 22. 21 c. of words of truth
Dan. 2. 8 £•. ye would gain .. time
Luke I. 4 mightest know the c. of
Acts 21. 34 could not know the c.
Certify. Cause to know.
2 Sam. 15. 28 come word. . to c. me
Esth. 2. 22 Esther c. the king
Ez. 4. 14 we sent and c. the king
Gal. I. ir I £■. you, brethren
R. V. Esth. 2. 22 told; Gal. i. 11
make known to
Chafed. Bitten.
2 Sam. 17. 8 they c. in their minds
Chaff. Husk, straWy hay.
Job 21. 18 ase. that the storm car.
Ps. 1.4 c. which wind driveth
Isa. 5. 24 flame consumeth the c,
Jer. 23. 28 what is c. to the wheat.
Dan. 2. 35 like c. of the summer
Hos. 13.3 as c. is driven by whirlw.
Zeph. 2. 2 before day pass as the c.
Mat. 3. 12 will bum up c. with fire
Luke 3- 17 but the c. he will bum
R. V. Isa. 5. 24 dry grass; Jer.
23. 28 straw
Chain. Links y bond.
Gen. 41. 42 put gold c. about neck
Ex. 28. 14 make two c. of pure gold
Num. 31. 50 jewels of gold, c.
Judg. 8. 26 beside the c. that were
1 K. 6. 21 by c. of gold bef. oracle
2 Chr. 3. 5 set palm trees and c.
Ps. 45. 14 bind the kings with c.
Prov. I. 9 ornament.. and c.
S. of S. 4. 9 with one c. of thy neck
Isa. 45. 14 in c. they shall come
Jer. 39. 7 and bound him with c.
Lam. 3. 7 hath made my c. heavy
Ezek. 16. 11 put a c. on thy neck
Dan. 5. 7 and have a c. of gold
Nah, 3. 10 men were bound in c.
Mark 5. 3 bind him, no, not with c.
Luke 8. 29 was kept bound with c.
Acts 28. 20 I am bound with this c.
2. Tim. I. 16 not ashamed of my c.
Jude 6 reserved in everlasting c.
2 Pet. 2. 4 del. into c. of darkness
Rev. 20. I having .. a great c.
R. V. Nura. 31. 50 ankle chains;
S. of S. I. 10 strings; Isa. 3. 19
pendants; Jer.39.7; 52. 11 fetters;
Ezek. 19. 4 hooks; Jude 6 bonds
Chalcedony. Carnelian.
Rev. 21. 19 stones, the third a c.
Chalkstone. Limestone.
Isa. 27. 9 stones of the altar as c. s.
ChaUen¿e. Say.
Ex. 22. 9 which another c. to be his
Chamber. Enclosed place.
Gen. 43. 30 he entered into his c.
Judg. 3. 24 in his summer c.
2 Sam. 13. 10 bring meat into the c.
1 K. I. 15 went.. into the c.
2 K. 4. 10 Let ns make a Jittle c.
1 Chr. 9. 26 Levites were over the c.
2 Chr. 12. Jí brought. . into guarde.
Ez. 8. 29 c. of the house of I/)rd
Neh. 13. 8 cast.. out of the c.
Job. 9. 9 maketh c. of the south
Ps. 104. 3 layeth beams of his c.
Prov. 7. 27 to the c. of death
S. of S. I. 4 brought me into his c.
Isa. 26. 20 enter thou into thy c.
22
Jer. 35. 2 bring into one of the c.
Ezek. 8. 12 every man in the c. oJ
Dan. 6. 10 windows open in the e.
Joel 2.16 go forth of nis e.
Mat 24. 26 be is in the secret e.
Acts 9. 37 laid her in an upper c.
R. V. I. K. 6.6 story; Ezek. 40. 7
lodge
Chambering. Couching.
Rom. 13.13 walk .. not in c. and
Chamberlain. Eunuchycouck ojffv-
eery steward.
2 K. 23. II by chamber of their.
Esth. 2. 3; 4. 4; 6. 2; 7. 9
Acts 12. 20 made Blastus king*s r.
Rom. 16. 23 Eras, the c. of the city
R. V. Rom. 16. 23 treasurer
Chameleon. Lizard.
Lev. IX. 30 c. and the lizard.
Chamois. Giraffe.
Deut. 14. 5 wild ox, and the c.
Champaign. R. V. Arahah.
Deut. II. 30 which dwell in the c.
Champion. Mighty one.
1 Sam. 17.4 there went out a c.
Chance (f.). Happen.
Deut. 22. 6 if a bird's nest c.
X Cor. 15. 37 it may c. of wheat
Chance («.). Happening.
X Sam. 6. 9 a that happened
3 Sam. X. 6 I happened by c.
Eccl. g. II time and c. happeneth
Luke 10. 31 by c. there came down
Chancellor. Master,
Ez. 4. 8, 9, 17 Rehum the c.
Change («.). Substitute.
Gen. 45. 22 gave each c. of raiment
Lev. 27. 33 the c. shall be holy
Judg. 14. 12 thirty c. of garments
2 K. 5. 5 took ten c. of raiment
Job 14. 14 wait till my c. come
Ps. 55. 19 Because they have no c.
Heb. 7. 12 of necessity a c. of law
Change (z/.). Alieryiurn.
Gen. 31.7 hath c. my wages ten t.
Lev. 27. xo shall not alter it, nor c.
1 Sam. 21.13 ¿-.behaviour bef. them
2 Sam. 12 20 David c. his apparel
2 K. 24. 17 iT. name to Zedekiah
Job 17. 12 they c. night into day
Ps. 15. 4 sweareth and c. not
Prov. 24. 21 that are given to c.
Eccl. 8. I bold, of face shall be c.
Isa, 9. xo we will e. them to cedars
Jer. 2. XI my people have c.
Lam. 4. X how is the most fine gold #
Ezek. 5. 6 hath c. my judgments
Dan. 2. 21 he c. the times
Hos. 4. 7 will I c. their glory
Mic. 2. 4 hath c. the portion
Acts 6. 14 and shall c, the custom*
Rom. X. 23 c. the glory of uncor.
1 Cor. IS' 51 we shall all be c.
2 Cor. 3. 18 are c. into same image
Gal. 4. 20 I desire to c. my voice
Phil. 3. 21 who shall c. our vile body
Heb. 7. 12 priesthood being c.
R. V. Job 30. 18 disfigured
Changeable. R. festival.
Isa. 3. 22 c. suits of apparel
Changer. Coin dealer.
Mat. 21. la overthrew tab. of mon. c.
Mark. nJis; John 2. 14, 15
Changlng^.^ R. V. exchanging.
Ruth 4. 7 manner concerning i-.
Channel. Troughy stream.
2 Sam. 22. 16 the c. of the sea
Ps. 18. 15 c. of waters were seen
Isa. 8. 7 shall come over all his«.
R. V. Isa. 27. 12 flood
Chant. R. V. sing idle songt.
CHAPEL.
CONCORDANCE.
CHERISH.
Am. 6. 5 c. to sound of vio)
Chapel. K. V. sanctuary.
Am. 7. 13 it is the king's e.
Chapiter. Capital, top.
Ex. 36. 38 overlaid their c. with g.
1 K. 7. 16 made two c. oí.. brass
2 K. 25. 17 the c. upon it was brass
2 Chr. 4.12 the c. which.. on the top
Jer. 52. 22 the^. of brass was
Chapman. Travelling merchant.
2 Cnr. 9. 14 c. and merchants
Chapt. Cracked.
Jer. 14. 4 because the ground is c.
Charge (».). Thing watched.
Gen. 26. 5 Abraham kept my c
Lev. 8. 35 keep the c. of the Lord
Num. I. s^keepc. of the tabernacle
3.7; 4.27; 8. 26 ; 9. 19; 18. 3
^ Deut. II. I keep his c. andstatutes,
Josh. 22. 3 kept c. of the command
I K. 2. 3 keep the c. of the Lord
1 Chr. 9. 27 the c. was on them
2 Chr. 8. 14 appointed L. to .. c.
Ezek. 40. 45 keepers of the c.
Zech. 3. 7 if thou wilt keep my c.
Provision, expense.
Acts 21. 24 be at c. with them
1 Cor. 9. 7 who goeth at his own c. ?
Oversight.
Job 34. 13 given him a c. over earth
2 K. 7. 17 to have the c. of the gate
Exek. 44. ir having c. at the gates
Acts 8. 27 c. of all her treasures
Command.
Gen. 28. 6 he gave him a e.
Ex. 6. 13 gave them a c., saying
Num. 27. 19 Moses gave him a c.
Deut. 31. 33 he gave Joshua a c.
1 Chr. 22. 12 I give thee charge
2 Sam. 14. 8 I will give c. con. thee
Neh. 7. 2 gave my brother c.
Ps. 91. n give his angels c.
Isa. 10. 6 I give him a c.
Jer. 47. 7 Lord hath given it a c.
Charge (z».). Command, adjure.
Gen. 26. II Abimelech c. his people
Ex. 1. 22 Pharaoh c. all his people
Deut. I. 16 I c. your judges
Josh. 18. 8 Joshua c. them that
Ruth 2. g have I not c. the men
2 Sam. II. 19 and c. the messenger
1 K. 2. 1 David c. Solomon
2 K. 17. 15 whom the Lord had c.
1 Chr. 22. 6 David c. him to build
2 Chr. 19. 9 he c. them, saying
Esth. 2. 10 Mordecai had c. her
Job 4. 18 his angels he c. with folly
S. of S. 2. 71 c. you, O ye daughters
Mat. 12. i6í:. tliem that they
Mark 5.43 he c. them straitly
Luke 9. 21 he straitly c. them
Acts 16.23 c. the jailor to keep them
1 Tim. 6.17 c. them that are rich
X Thes. 2. II comforted and c. every
Chargeable* Weighted.
2 Sam. 13.25 lest we be c. unto thee
Neh. 5. 15 governors were c.
2 Cor. II. 9 I was c. to no man
1 Thes. 2. 9 would not be c. unto
2 Thes. 3. 8 might not be c. to any
R- V. I Thes. 2. 9; 2 Thes. 3. 8
burden
Charger. Dish, trencher.
Num. 7. 13 offering was one . « c.
7. X9-79 ; 7-84-85
Ez. I. 9 thirty c. of gold '
Mat. 14. 8., II give me .. head in a c.
Mark 6. 25, 28 brought head in .. I
Chariot* Riding cart.
Gen. 41. 43 made him ride in .. c.
Ez. 14. 25 took off their c. wheels
S
Deut. XI. 4 to horses and their c.
Josh. II. 6 bum their c. with fire
Judg. 4. 15 Sisera lighted off his c.
1 Sam. 8. II some run before his c.
2 Sam. 15. I Absalom prepared.. c.
1 K. 7. 33 like work of a c. wheel
2 K. 5.2z Naam. lighted from his¿:.
I Chr. 28. 18 gold for pattern of c.
2. Chr. I. 17 brought forth.. a c.
S. of S. 6. 12 make me like the c.
Isa. 2. 7 neither any of their c.
Jer. 4. 13 e. shall be as whirlwind
Joel 2. 5 like noise of c. on mount.
Mic. 5. 10 Lord will destroy thy c.
Nah. 3. 2 horses and jumping c.
Hab. 3. 8 ride.. horses and c.
Hag. 2. 22 I will overthrow the c.
Zech. 6. I there came four c.
War wagon or cart.
Gen. 50. 9 went up c. and horsemen
Ex. 14. 6 Pharaoh made ready his c.
Deut. 20. I and seest horses andr.
Josh. II. 4 with horses and c. many
Judg. I. 19 bee. they had c. of iron
1 Sam. 8. 12 instruments of his c.
2 Sam. I. 6 c. and horsemen fol.
1 K. I. 5 Adonijah prepared him c.
2 K 2. 12 Elij. cried, The c. of Israel
1 Chr. 18. 4 David took thousand c.
2 Chr. I. 14 Solomon gathered c.
Ps. 20. 7 some trust in c.
S. of S. I. 9 horses in Pharaoh's c.
Isa. 21. 7 saw a c. with horsemen
Jer. 17. 25 riding in c. and on hors.
Ezek. 26. 7 with horses and. . c.
Dan. II. 40 like whirlwind with c.
Nah. 2. 3 c. with flaiping torches
Zech. 9.10 will cut off the c. from E.
Acts 8. 28 sit. in his c. read Esaias
Rev. 9. 9 sound was as sound of c.
R. V. S. of S. 3. 9 palanquin; Isa.
21. 7, 9 troop ; 2 Sam. 8. 4
Charitably. R. V. In love.
Rom. 14. IS walkest thou not c.
Charity. R. V. love.
I Cor. 8.1 knowl. puf., but c. edifieth
13. 1-13; 14. i; 16. 14
Col. 3.14 above all.. things put on c.
1 Thes. 3. 6 bro. tidings of your c.
2 Thes. I. 3 e. of every one abound.
1 Tim. I. 5 end of the com. is c.
2 Tim. 2. 22 follow.. faith, c., peace
Tit. 2. 2 sound in faith, in c.
1 Pet. 4. 8 have fervent c.
2 Pet. I. 7 to brotherly kindness c.
3 John 6 witness of thy c. bef. church
Jude 12 spots in your feasts of c.
Rev. 2. 19 know thy works and c.
Charmed.
Jer. 8. 17 which will not be e.
Charmer. Juggler.
Deut. 18. II or a <r. or consulter
Ps. 58. 5 not hearken to voice of c.
Isa. 19. 3 seek to the idols and to c.
Charming. Enchanting.
Ps. 58. 5 voice of charmers, t..
Chase. Pursue.
Lev. 26. 7 ye shall e. your enemies
Deut. I. 44 Am. came out . . and c.
Josh. 7. 5 they c. them from gate
; Judg. 9. 4 Abimelech c. him
I Sam. 17. 53 Isra. returned from c.
Neh. 13. 28 therefore I c. him
Job. 18. 18 and c. out of the world
Ps. 35. 5. let the angels.. c. them
Prov. 19. 26 wasteth .. and c. away
Isa. 17. 13 shall be c. as the chaff
Lam. 3. 52 mine enemies c. me sore
R. V. Josh. 8. 24 pursued; Ps. 35.
5 driving
Chaate. Consecrated.
33
2 Cor. II. 2 present you as a c. virgin
Tit. 2. 5 To be c. keepers at home
1 Pet. 3. 2 your c. conversation
R. V. 2 Cor. II. 2 pure
Chasten* Chastise, discipline.
Deut. 8. 5 as a man c. his son
2 Sam. 7. 14 c. him with a rod
Job. 33. 19 he is c. also with pain
Ps. 6. I neither c. me in thy displ.
38. i; 73. 14; 94- »2; "8. 18
Prov. 19. 18 c. thy son while.. hope
Dan. 10. 12 c. thyself before God
1 Cor. II. 32 we are c. of the Lord
2 Cor. 6. 9 we live, as c., not killed
Heb. 12. 6 whom Lord loveth he c.
Rev. 3. 19 as I love, I rebuke ande.
R. V. Dan. 10. 12 humble
Chastening* Instruction.
Job. 5. 17 despise not.. the c.
Prov. 3. II desiMse not. .the c.
Isa. 26. 16 c. was upon them
Heb. 12. 5, 7, II despise not c. of L.
Chastise. Instruct, punish.
Lev. 26. 28 will c. you seven times
Deut. 22. 18 elders shall.. c. him
1 K. 12. II my father hath c. you
2 Chr. TO. lie. you with whips
PTos. 7. 12 I will e. them
Ps. 94. 10 he that e. the heathen
Jer. 31. 18 I was e. as bullock •
Luke 23. 16 I will therefore c. him
Chastisement. Chastening.
Deut. II. 2 not seen the e. of Lord
Isa. 53. 5 the e. of our peace on him
Jer. 30.14 with the e. of a cruel one
Heb. 12. 8 if ye be without e.
R. V. Heb. 12. 8 chastening
Chatter. Chirp.
Isa. 38. 14 like swallow . .1 c.
Check. R. V. reproof.
Job 20. 3 the c. of my reproach
Checker* Lattice work.
X K. 7. 17 nets of c. work
Cheek. Chap, jowl, jaw.
Deut. 18. 3 shoulder, and two c.
1 K. 22.24 smote Micaiah on the c.
2 Chr. 18. 23 smote Micaiah on the e.
Job. 16. 10 smitten me upon the c.
Ps. 3. 7 smitten . .upon the c bone
S. of S. I. 10 thy e. are comely
Isa. 50. 6 c. to them that plucked
Lam. I. 2 tears are on her c.
Mic. 5. I smite judge upon the c.
Joel I. 6 has c. teeth of a great lion
R. V. Joel I. 6 jaw
Cheer («.)* Courage, cheerful
Mat. 9. 2 son, be of good c.
Mark 6. 50 sailh.. Be of good c.
John 16. 33 but be of good c.
Acts 23. II said, Be of good c.
Cheer (z*.). Rejoice.
Deut. 24. 5 shall e. up his wife
Jude. 9. 13 which c. God and man
Eccl. II. 9 let thy heart c. thee
Cheerful* Good, glad.
Prov. 15. 13 mer. h. mak. c. count.
Zech. 8.19 to Judah shall be c. feasts
2 Cor. 9. 7 Lord loveth a c. giver
R. V. Zech. 9. 17 flourish
Cheerfully. Gladly.
Acts 24. 10 I.. the more c. ans.
Cheerfulness. Gladness.
Rom. 12. 8 showeth mercy with r»
Cheese. Curdled milk.
1 Sam. 17. 18 carry these ten c.
2 Sam. 17. 29 c. of kine for David
Job 10. 10 and curdled me like c.
Cherish. Foster, care for.
I K. I. 2 let her c. him
Eph. 5. 29 nourisheth and c. it
I Thes. 2. 7 nurse c. her children
CHERUB.
CONCORDANCE.
CHOICE.
Cherub. Grasped thing.
Ex. 25. 19 make oue c. 011 the end
X K. 6. 24 five c. one wing of the c.
2 Chr. 3.11 wing of the olher c.
Ps. 18. 10 rode upon a c. and did fly
Ezek. 9. 3 glory was gone from c.
10. 2-14; 28. 14; 42. x8
Cherubim. Things grasped
Gen. 3. 24 placed east of .. E. c.
Ex. 25. 18 make two c. of gold
25. 19-22 ; 26. I ; 36. 8: 37. 7-9
Num. 7. 89 between the two c.
1 Sam. 4. 4 dwelleth between the c.
2 Sam. 6.2 : I K. 6.23-35 * 7- 3^ ; 8.6
2 K. 19. 15; I Chr. 13. 6; 28. x8
2 Chr. 3. 7 graved c. on walls
Ps. 80. I dwellest between the c.
Isa. 37. 16; Ezek. 10. x-20; 41. 18
Heb. 9. 5 over it the c. of glory
R. V. cherubim
Chestnut. Plane-tree.
Gen. 30. 37 rods of hazel and c. tree
Ezek. 31. 8 c. trees were not like
Chest. Ark, box.
2 K. 12. 9 Jehoiada took a c.
2 Chr. 24. 8-11 they made a c.
Ezek. 27. 24 c. of rich apparel
Chew. Masticate.
Lev. II. 7 he c. not the cud
Num. II. 33 flesh, ere it was c.
Deut. 14. ¿-7 beast that c. the cud
Chicken. Nestling.
Mat. 23. 37 asa hengathereth herr.
Chide. Strive, contend.
Gen. 31. 36 and c. with Laban
Ex. 17. 2 the people did c.
Num. 20. 3 people c. with Moses
Judg. 8. I c. with him sharply
Ps. 103. 9 he will not always c.
R. V. Ex. 17. 2 strive, strove.
Chiding. R. V. striving.
Ex. 17.7 the c. of the children of Is.
Chief. Fatfur.
Num. 25.14 prince of a c. house
Josh. 22. 14 each c. house a prince
One excUtedy a leader.
Num. 3. 24, 30, 35 c. of the house
Judg. 20. 2 c. of all the people
I Sam. 14. 38 c. of the people
I K. 8. I Solomon assembled the c.
1 Chr. 9. 26 the four c. porters
2 Chr. 5. 2 c. of the fathers of Is.
Head.
Num. 31. 26 c. fathers of the cong.
Deut. I. 15 took c. of your tribes
2 K. 25. 18 Seraiah the c. priest
1 Chr. 5. 7 c.y Jeiel and Zechariah
8. 28; 9. 17; II. 6; 15. 12; 16. 5;
23. 8; 24. 4; 26.10; 27. I
2 Chr. I. 2 the c. of the fathers
Ez. 1. 5 then rose up the c. .. fathers
Neh. 7. 70 some .. c.ol the fathers
8. 13 ; 10.14; ir. 3,13.16; 12. 7-46
Job 12. 24 taketh away heart of c.
Ps. 137. 6 prefer Jems, above ray c.
Jer. 52. 24 Seraiah the c. priest
Lam. I. 5 her adversaries are the c.
Ezek. 27. 22 with c. of all spices
Princey head.
Gen. 40. 2 the c. of the butlers.
40. 9-23 ; 41. 9-10
I K. 5. 16 c. of Solomon's officers
1 Chr. 15.5 Uriel the c. and his breth.
2 Chr. S. 9 and c. of his captains
Ez. 8. 24 separated twelve of the c.
Beginning,
I Sam. 15. 21 took c. of the things
Job 40. 19 c. of the ways of God
Ps. 78. 51 smote c. of their stength
Jer. 49. 35 the c. of their might
Dan. XI. 41 c. of the children of Am.
Am. 6. I named c. of the nations
First, foremost.
Lev. 21.4 being a c. man am'g peo.
Deut. 33. 13 for the c. things of
I Chr. 7. 3 all of them c. men
Ez. 7. 28 gathered .. c. men
Prov. 16. 28 separatetli c. friends
Mat. 20.27 will be c. among you
Mark 6. 21 r. estates of Galilee
Luke. II. 15 Beelz. c. of the devils
Acts 16. 12 Philipp! is the c. city
I Tim. I. 15 of whom I am c.
R. V. In O. T. frequently, prince,
head, captain : Mat. 20. 27 first ;
Luke II. IS prince; 14. i rulers;
Acts 18. 8-17 ; Luke 19. 47;
Acts 25. 2 principal men
Chiefest. First, foremost.
1 Sam. 9. 22 sit in the c. places
2 Ciir. 32. 33 in c. of sepulchres
S. of S. 5. 10 c. of ten thousand
Mark 10. 44 whosoever wLl be c.
R. V. Mark 10. 44 first
Chiefly. Most of all.
Rom. 3. 2 c. because that unto th.
Phil. 4. 22 c. they of Caesar's house.
2 Pet. 2. 10 c. them that walk aft. fl.
R. V. Rom. 3. 2 first of all; Phil.
4. 22 especially.
Child Little one, young one.
Gen. II. 30 Sarai had no c.
21. 8; 37. 30 ; 45. 22; 44. 20
Ex. 2. 3 ark, and put the c. therein
Lev. 22. 13 widow, and have no c.
Judg. II. 34 she was his only c.
Ruth 4. 16 Naomi took the c.
Judg. 13. 5 c. shall be a Nazarite
1 Sam. I. II wilt give a man c.
2 Sam. 12. 15 Lord struck the c.
1 K. 3. 7 I am but a little c.
2 K. 4. 18 when the c. was grown
Job. 33. 25 flesh freslier than a c.
Eccl. 4. 13 better is a wise c. than
Prov. 20. II ¿-.is known by.. doings
22. 6; 23. 13 ; 29. 15
Isa. 3. 5 the c. shall behave himself
Jer. I. 6 caunot speak, for I am a c.
Hos. XI. 1 when Israel was a c.
Mat. 18. 2 Jesus called a little c. -
Mark 10. 15 as a little c., shall not
Luke I. 7 they had no c., because
John 4. 49 come down ere my c. die
Acts 4. 27 against thy holy c. Jesus
I Cor. 13. 11 when I was a d., I spake
1 Tim. 2. 15 be saved as a c.
2 Tim. 3.15 from a c... hast known
Gal. 4. x long as he is a c.
Heb. II. 23 Moses was a proper c.
Rev. 12. 4 devour her c. as soon as b.
Conceive, in travail.
Gen. 16. II thou ait with c.
Ex. 21. 22 hurt a woman with c.
2 Sam. 11.5 woman said, I am with c.
2 K. 8. 12 rip women with c.
Eccl. 11. 5 womb of her that is with c
Isa. 26. 17 like woman with c. that
Jer. 31. 8 lame, the woman with c.
Hos. 12. 16 with c. shall be ripped
Am. I. 13 ripped women with c.
Mat. I. 18 with c. of the Holy Ghost
Mark 13. 17 woe .. that are with c.
Luke 21. 13 ; i Thes. 5. 3
Rev. 12. 2 being with c. cried
Childhood. R. V. youth.
I Sam. 12. 2 walk, bef.y. from myc.
Eccl. 11. 10 remove sorrow for c.
Childish. Babyish.
Hos. 13. II put away c. things
Childless. Without child.
Gen. 15. 2 seeing I go c.
Lev. 20. 20 they shall die c.
34
I Sam. 15. 33 sword made women r
Jer. 22. 30 write ye this man c.
Luke 20. 30 to wife, and he died c.
R. V. Luke 20. 30
Children. Sons.
Gen. 3. 16 in sor. shalt bring forth r.
10. 21; II. s; x8. 19; 19. 38; 21.7,
Ex. I. I these are names of c. of Is.
2- 23» 3 9; 4- 29; 5- »4; 6. 5; 7.2
Lev. I. 2 Speak unto thee, of Israel
4. 2; 6.18; 7. 23 ; 9. 3 ; 10.11; 11.2
Num. 1. 2 congregation of the c.
2. 2; 3. 4; 5. 2 ; 6. 2; 7. 24; 8. 9
Deut. I. 3 Moses spake unto the c.
Josh. 1. 2 give to them, even to the r.
Judg. I. I c. of Israel asked Lord
1 Sam. 2. 5 that hath m^py c.
2 Sam. I. z8 bade them teach the c.
1 K. 2. 4 if thy c. take heed
2 K. 4. 7 live thou and thy e.
1 Chr. I. 43 king reigned over e,
2 Chr. 5. 2 fathers of the c. of Is.
Ez. 2. I these are the c. of the prov,
Neh, I. 6 I pray for the c. of Israel
Job. 5. 4 hertf. are far from safety
Ps. 11. 4 behold .. the c. of men
Prov. 5. 7 hear, O ye c., depart not
S. of S. 1.6 mother's c. were angry
isa. I. 2 nourish, and brought up c.
Jer. 2. 9 with c. c. will I plead
Ezek. 2. 3 send thee to the c. of Is.
Dan. 1.3 bring certain of the r. of Is.
Hos. I. 10 number of c. be as sand
Joel I. 3 tell your c. of it
Am. 1. 13 transgression of the c.
Chad. 12 rejoiced over the c. of Jud.
Mic I. 16 poll thee for delicate c.
Zeph 1. 8 punish the king's c.
Zech. 10. 7 yea, their c. shall see it
Mai. 4. 6 turn heart of the c. tofath.
One born, offspring.
Mat. 2. 18 Rachel weeping for her
3. 9 . 7. II : 10. 21 ; II. 19; 15. 26
Mark 7. 27 let the c. first be filled
10. 24, 29: 12. 19; 13. 12
Luke I. 17 turn hearts .. to the c.
3. 8: 7. 35; II. 13; 13- 34; 14- 26
John 8. 39 if ye were Abraham's c.
Acts 2. 39 promise is. . to your c.
Rom. 8. 16 we are the c. of God
1 Cor. 7. 14 were your c. unclean
2 Cor. 6. 13 I speak as unto my c.
Gal. 4. 25 is in bondage with her c.
Eph, 2. 3 the c. of disobedience
Col. 3. 20 c., obey your parents
I Thes. 2. 7 provoke not yourc.
I Tim. 3. 4 hav. his c. in subjection
Tit. 1.6. having faithful c. not accus,
1 Pet 1. 14 hope .. as obedient c.
2 Pet. 2.14 having.. cursed c.
1 John 3. lo c. of God are manifest
2 John I elect lady and her c. ^
3 John 4 hear that my c. walk in tr.
Rev. 2. 24 I will kill her Ci.
People, inhabitants.
Judg. 6. 3 c. of the east came up
2 K. 19. 12 c. of Eden in Thelasar
Isa. 37.12 c. of Eden which were
R. V. frequently, sons
Chimney. Outlet.
Hos. 13. 3 smoke out of the c.
Chode. see Chide.
Choice. Chosen, select.
Gen. 23. 6 c. of our sepulchres
Deut. 12. II all yourc vows
1 Sam. 9. 2 Saul, a c. young man
2 Sam. 10.9 chose all the c. men
2 K. 3' 19 smite every c. city
1 Chr. 19. 10 chose .. the c of Israel
2 Chr. 25. 5 found three h. t. c. men
Neh. 5. 18 prep, daily, six c. sheep
CHOKE.
CONCORDANCE.
CITY.
Prov. 8. lo knowledge rather than c-
S. of S. 6. 9 she is the c. one
Isa. 37- 24 cut down c. fir trees
Jsr. 22. 7 cut down c. cedars
Ezek 24. s take the c. of the flock
Acts 15. 7 God made c. among us
R. V. I Sam. 9.2 ; 2 Chr. 25. 5
chosen
Choke. Hinder y strangle.
Mat. 13. 7 thorns sprung up, and c.
Mark 4. ig lusts c. the word, and
Luke 8. 14 c. with cares and rich.
Choler. A nger^ bitter.
Ihn. 8. 7 and he was moved with c.
Choose. Select, pick.
Gen. 6. 2 wives which they c.
Ex. 17. 9 c. us out men, and go
Num. 16. 5 him whom he hath c.
Deut. 4. 37 therefore he c. their seed
Josh. 8. 3 Joshua c. out thirty thous.
1 Sam. 2. 28 did I c. him out of all
2 Sam. 6. 21 Lord which c. me
1 K. 3. 8people which thou hast c.
2 K. 21. 7 have c. out of all tribes
1 Chr. 15 2 them hath the Lord c.
2 Chr. 6.5 I c. no city among all
Neh. I. 9 place I have c. to set name
Job 7. 15 my soul c. strangling
9. 14; 15. 5; 29. 25: 34. 4; 36. 21
Ps. 25. 12 teach in way he shall c.
33. 12; 47. 4; 65, 4; 78. 67
Prov. I. 29 c. fear of the Lord
Isa. 1. 29 for gardens ye have c.
7.15; 14.1; 40.20; 41.8; 43. 10,
Jer. 33. 24 which the Lord has c
Ezek. 20. 5 when E c. Israel
Hag. 2. 23 for I have c. thee
Zech. I. 17 shall yet c. Jerusalem
Mat. 12. 18 servant whom I have c.
Mark 13. 20 whom he haih c.
I Luke 10. 42 Mary hath c. good part
{ John 6. 70 have not I c. you
t Acts I. 2 apostles whom he had c.
ix Cor. I. 27 c. the foolish things
2 Cor. 8. 19 c. of the churches
Eph. 1. 4 as he hath c. us
2 Tim. 2. 4 c. him to be a soldier
Jas. 2. 5 hath not God c. the poor
Phil. I. 22 yet what shall I c.
2 Thes. 2. 13 God.. hath c. you
Heb. Ii. 25 c. rather to suffer affl.
R. V. Acts 22. 14: 2 Cor. 8. 19 ap¬
pointed
Chop. Spread out.
Mic. 3. 3 c. them in pieces, for pot
Chose See Choose.
Chosen. Selected, choice.
Ex. 14. 7 six hundred c. chariots
Judg. 20. 15 seven hundred c. men
1 Sam. 24. 2 three thousand c. men
2 Sam. 6. I Dav. gathered all the c.
' I K. 12. 21 c. men which were war.
1 Chr. 16. 13 seed of Is., his c. ones
2 Chr. II. I score thousand c. men
Ps. 8g- 19 have exalted one c.
Prov. 22. I name is rather to be c.
Isa. 43.20 give drink to my.. .c
Jer. 8. 3 death shall be c. rather
Mat. 20. 16 many called, but few c.
Luke 23. 35 if he be Christ the c.
' Acts 15. 22 apost*s to send c. men
Rom. 16. 13 Rufus c. in the Lord
I Pet. 2. 4 but c. of God, and prec.
Rev. 17. 14 with him called and ¿r.
Christian. Belonging to Christ.
Acts II. 26 called c. .. in Antioch
26. 28 persuadest me to be a c.
I Pet. 4. 16 if any man suffer as a c.
Chronicles. Day matters.
* K. 14. 19 writ, in book of the c.
I Chr. 27. 24 number put in c.
Esth. 2.23 written in book of c.
Chrysolite. Topaz.
Rev. 21. 20 the seventh, c.
Chrysoprasus. Golden leek.
Rev. 21. 20 the tenth, z.c.
Church, Called out, assembly.
Mat. 16. 18 on this rock build my c.
18. 17 tell it unto the c.
Acts 2. 47 added to the c. dally
S. II ; 7. 38; 8. I ; 9.31; II. 22: 12.
i; 13. I ; 14.23; 15.3; 16. s; 18.22
Rom. 16. 1 Phebe, servant of the c.
1 Cor. 1. 2 unto the c. of God
4. 17; 6.4; 7. 17; 10. 32; II. 16
2 Cor. I. I c. ot God at Corinth
Gal. I. 2 unto the c. of Galatla
Eph. I. 22 head overall to the c.
Phil. 3. 6 persecuting the c.
Col. I. 18 head of the body, the c.
I Thes. X. 1 c. of the Thessalonians
I Tim. 3. 5 take care of the c.
Phile. 2 and to the c. in thy house
Heb. 2. 12 in midst of the c.
Jas. 5. 14 call for elders of the c.
3 John 6 thy chaiity before the c.
Rev. I. 4 John to the seven c.
2. 1—23 ; 3. 1-14; 22. 16
Churl. Miser, niggard.
Isa. 32. 5, 7 nor the c. said to be b.
Churlish. Hard, harsh.
I Sam. 25. 3 the man was c.
Churning. Pressing, shaking.
Prov. 30. 33 c. of milk bringeth b.
Clel See Ceil.
Cieilng. See Celling.
Cinnamon. Cinnamon.
Ex, 30. 23 take . . of sweet e.
Prov. 7, 17 perfumed my bed with c.
S. of S. 4. 14 pi. are calamus and c.
Rev. x8. 13 c., and odors, and oint.
Circle. Arch, vault.
Isa. 40. 22 he sitteth upon the c.
Circuit. Circle, arch, vault.
I Sam. 7. 16 year to year in c.
Job 22.14 walketh in the c. of heav.
Ps. 19. 6 hisc. unto the ends of h.
Eccl. I. 6 wind.. according to hisr.
Circumcise. Cut around. .
Gen. 17. xo man child shall be c.
21. 4 Abraham c. his son Isaac
Ex. 12. 48 let all males be c.
Lev. 12. 3 the flesh .. shall be c.
Deut. 10.16 c. therefore the foreskin
Josh. 5. 2 c. again the children
Jer. 9. 25 c. with the uncircumcised
Luke I. 59 they came to c. him
John 7. 22 on the sabbath day c.
Acts 15. I said, Except ye be c.
Rom. 4. II though they be not c.
I Cor. 7. 18 let him not be c.
Gal. 2. 3 neither compelled to be c.
5. 2 ; 6. 12, 13 ; Col. 2. II
Circumcising.
Josh. 5. 8 when they had donee.
Luke 2. 21 accomplished for the c.
Circumcision. Cutting around.
Ex. 4. 26 because of the c.
John 7. 22 Moses gave unto you. c.
Acts 7. 8 gave .. covenant of c-.
Rom. 2. 25 c. verily profiteth, if
2. 26-29; 31, 30; 4. 9-12; '5-
I Cor. 7. 19 c. is nothing, but keep
Gal. 2.7 as gospel of the c. to Peter
Eph. 2. 11 is called the c. in flesh
Phil. 3. 3 for we are the c.
Col. 2. II c. made without hands
Tit. I. 10 specially they of the c.
Circumspect. iVatchful.
Ex. 23. 13 I have said.. be c.
R. V. take ye heed
Circumspectly. R. V. carefully,
35
Eph. 5. 15 see then that ye walk c.
Cistern. Well, pit.
2 K. 18. 31 drink ye.. waters of hisc
Prov. 5.15 drink.. of thine own c.
Eccl. 12. 6 wheel broken at the c.
Isa. 36. 16 drink waters oí his ownc.
Jer. 2. 13 hewed c., broken c.
Citizen. Citizen.
Luke 15. 15 joined himself to a c.
Acts 21. 39 c. of no mean city
Eph. 2. 19 fellow c. with saints
City. Enclosed place.
Gen. 4. 17 Enoch, he builded a c.
13. 12 Lot dwelt in the c.
Ex. I. xi built for Phar'htreasureCj
9. 29 gone out of the c. of plain
Lev. 14. 40 cast them without.. c.
25. 32 the c. of the Levites
Num. 13. iQ what c. they dwelt in
21. 26 c. of SihoD the king of Am.
Deut. I. 28 e. great and walled
2. 36 from c. that is by the river
Josh. 3. 16 far from the c. Adam
9.17 íT. were Gibeon,and Chephirah,
Judg. I. 8 set the c. on fire
10. 4 they had thirty c.
Ruth I. 19 all the c. was moved
1 Sam. I. 3 out of his c. yearly
6. 18 lords both of fenced c.
2 Sam. 2. x go into any of the c.
5. 7 same is the c. of David
1 K. 2. xo D. was buried in the c. of
4.13 great c. with walls and bars
2 K. 3. 25 they beat down the c.
7. 4 then the famine is in the c.
1 Chr. 1. 43 name of his c. was Din.
2. 22 Jair had three and twenty c.
2 Chr. 5. 2 bring ark .. out of c.
8. 6 store c. that Solomon had
Ez. 2. 70 Nethinims dwelt in their e.
10. 14 with them elders of every c.
Neh. 2. 3 the c. lieth waste
7. 73 and all Israel, dwelt in ., c.
Esth. 3. 15^. Shushan was perplexed
9. 2 Jews gathered in their c.
Job 15. 28 dwelleth in desolate c.
24. 12 men groan from out of the c.
Ps. 31. 21 kindness in strong c.
69.35 God will.. build c. of Judak
Prov. I. 21 in the c. she uttereth
Eccl. 7. 19 mighty men .. in the c.
S. of S. 3. 2 and go about the c.
Isa. 1. 8 Zion is left as a besieged c.
6. 11 until the c. be wasted
Jer. 1.15 against all the c. of Tudah
4. 29 whole c. shall flee for noise
Lam. I. I doth the c. sit solitary
5. II ravished . . maids in the c.
Ezek. 6. 6 dwellingplaces in c.
7. 23 chain for c. full of violence
Dan. 9. 24 upon thy holy c.
11. 15 k. shall take the fenced c.
Hos. 8. 14 send fire upon his c.
Joel 2, 9 run to and fro in c.
Am. 9. 14 shall build the waste c.
Jonah 3. 2 Nineveh, that great c.
Obad. 20 captivity possess the c.
Mic. 7. 12. Assyr. and from forti. ç.
Nah. 3. I woe to the bloody c.
Zeph. 2.15 this is the rejoicing c.
Zech. 14. 2 the c. shall be taken
Mat. 2. 23 a c. called Nazareth
4. 5 ; 5. 14 ; 8. 33 ; 9. 1 ; 10. 5
Mark x. 33 all the c. was gathered
5. 14; 6. 11; II. 19; 14. 13
I.uke I. 26 angel .. sent into a c.
2.3: 4-29; 5.12; 7. II ; 8. 27; 9. 5
John I. 44 Bethsaida, c. of Andrew
Acts 7. 58 cast him out of the c.
8. 40; 9. 6; II. g; 12. 10; 14. 6
Rom; 16. 23 chamberlain of the c.
CLAD.
CONCORDANCm
CLOTHE.
2 Cor. II. 26 in perils in the c.
Tit. I. S and order elders in every
Heb. 11 xo looked for a c. which
Jas. 4. 13 we will go into such a c.
2 Pet, 2. 6 c. of Sodom and Gomor.
Rev. 3. 12 the name of the ít. of God
ÎI. 2: 14.8; 16.19; '7-i8.ro
Clad. Cover y wrap,
X K. I r. 29 c. himself with. . new g.
Isa. 59. 17 was c. with zeal as cloke
Clamour. Outcry.
Eph. 4. 31 let all c. be put away
Clamorous. Make 7toise.
Prov. 9. 13 foolish woman is c.
Clap. Strike hands.
2 K. ti. 12 they «T. their hands
Job 34.37 he c. his hands among us
Ps. 98. 8 let floods c. their hands
Isa. 55. 12 trees . . shall r. hands '
Lam. 2. 15 ail that pass by c. hands
Ezek. 25. 6 hast c. thy hands
Nah. 3. 19 shall c. hands over thee
Clave. See Cleave.
Claw. Parted hoof. 1
Deut. 14. 6 cleav. cleft into two c.
Zech. 1Í. 16 tear their c. in pieces
R. V. Deut. 14.6 ; Zech. xi. 16
hoofs
Clay. Mire, mud.
Ps. 40. 2 brought me out of miry c.
Isa. 41. 25 as potter treadeih c.
Nah. 3. 14 go into c.^ and tread
Hab. 2. 6 ladeth hims. with thick c.
Heavy soil.
1 K. 7. 46 e. ground between Sue.
2 Chr. 4. 17 in the c. ground bet. S.
Potter's clay.
Dan. 2. 33-45 of iron, and part of e.
Mortar^ clay.
Job 4. 19 that dwell in houses of c.
10.9; 13.12; 27. 16; 33.6; 38.14
Isa. 29. 16 esteemed as potter's c.
Jer. 18. 4 vessel made of c. was mar.
John 9.6 he spat on gr.and made c.
Rom. 9. 21 potter power over the c.
R. V. Jer. 43. 9 mortar; Hab. 2. 6
pledges.
Clean {a.), Pure^ clear.
Gen. 7. 2 Of every c. beast take
Lev. 4. 12 carry forth into a c. place
Num. 9. 13 the man that is c.
Deut. 12. 15 r. may eat thereof
Josh. 3. 17 passed c. over Jordan
X Sam 20.26 S. spake not., he is not c.
2 K. 5. iothou shalt be c.
2 Chr. 30. 17 one that was not c.
Job 14, 4 who can bring c. thing
Ps. 19. 9 fear of the Lord is c.
Prov. 20. 9 I have made my heart c.
Eccl. 9. 2 to good and to the c.
Isa. 66. 20 bring offer, in a c. vessel
Jer. 13. 27 wilt not be made c.
Ezek. 36. 25 I sprinkle c. water
Zech. 11. Î7 arm shall be c. dried up
Mat. 8. 3 saying, I will; be thou c.
Mark I. 41 ; Luke 5. 13
John 13. 10 but is c. every whit
Acts 18. 6 own heads, I am c.
2 Pet. 2. iS that were c. escaped
Rev. 19. 8 fine linen, c. and white
R. V. Mat. 23, 25; Luke 11. 39
cleanse
Cleanness. Cleanliness.
2 Sam.22.2ithe c. of my hands
Ps. 18. 20 according to c. of hands
Am. 4, 6 have given you c. of teeth
Cleanse. Make clean.
Ex. 29. 36 thou shah c. the altar
Lev. 16. 19 c. it, and hallow it
Num. 8. 6 take Levites and c. them
2 Chr. 29. 15 the house of Lord
Neh. 13. g they c. the chambers
Job 37. 21 wind passeth, and c.
Ps. 51. 2 wash me, .. and c. me
Prov. 20. 30 blueness .. c. away evil
Jer. 4.1X not to fan, nor to c.
Ezek. 36. 25 from idols .. I c. you
Dan. 8. 14 shall the sanctuary be c.
Joel 3.21 will c. blood, I h.. ve not c.
Mat. 8. 3 his leprosy was c,
Mark i. 42 and he was c.
Luke 4. 27 none of them wasp.
Acts 10. 15 what God hath c.
2 Cor. 7. I let us c. ourselves
Eph. 5. 26 sanctify and c. it
Jas. 4. 8 c. your hands, ye sinners
1 John I. 7 blood of Jesus Christ c.
R. V. Neh, 13. 22 purify ; Ps. 19.12
clear
Cleansing. Purifyiny^.
Lev. X3. 7 seen of the priest for his r.
Num. 6. 9 shave head day of his c.
Mark i. 44 offer for thy c. those th.
Luke 5. 14 offer for thy c.
Clear. Declare innocent.
Ex. 34, 7 by no means c. the guilty
Clear. Innocent,free.
Gen. 24. 8 shall be c. from oath
Bright, pure, clea7i.
Job ir. 17 be r. than the noonday
Ps. 51. 4 be r. when thou judgest
S. of S. 6.10 Who is she, c.&s tlie sun
Isa. 18. 4 like a c. heat upon herbs
Am. 8.9 darken.. earth in the c. day
Zech. 14. 6 light shall not be c.
2 Cor. 7.11 approved yourselves e.
Rev. 21. 18 gold, like unto c. glass
R. V, Zech. 14. 6 with brightness;
2 Cor. 7. II Rev. 21. x8 pure ; 22. i
bright
Clearing. Makingfree.
Num. 14. 18 no means c. the guilty
2 Cor. 7. 11 what e. of yourselves
Clearly. Distinctly
Job 33. 3 lips utlcr knowledge c.
Marie 8. 25 and saw every man c.
R. V. Job. 33. 3 sincerely
Clearness. Brightness.
Ex. 24. xo body of heaven in his c.
Cleave. Adhere.
Gen. 2. 24 shall c. unto his wife
Deut. 10. 20 to him shalt thou c.
Josh. 22. 5 e. unto him and ser\-e
Ruth 1.14 Ruth c. to her
2 Sam. 20. 2 men c. unto their king
1 K. II. 2 Solomons, unto these
2 K. 3.3 he r. unto the si.is
Neh. 10. 29 c. to their brethren
Job 19. 20 my bone c. to my skin
Ps. 44. 25 belly c. to earth
Jer. 13. ir girdle r. to loins
Lam. 4. 4 tongue c. to roof of mo.
Dan. 2. 43 not c. one to another
Mat. 19. 5 shall a man ..c. toh.iswifc
Luke 10. 11 very dust winch c.
Acts 17. 34 men r. unto him
Rom. 12. 9 c. to that which is good
Dig, rend asunder.
Gen. 22. 3 c. the wood for offering
Lev. 1,17 c, it with wings thereof
Num. 16. 31 ground c. asunder
Deut. 14. 6 c. the cleft into claws
I Sam. 6. 14 c wood of the cart
Ps. 74 15 didst c. the fountain
Eccl. 10. 9 he that c. wood endang.
Isa. 48. 21 he c. the rock also
Zech. 14. 4 mount of Olives shall c.
Hab. 3. 9 thou didst e, the earth
Mic. I. 4 valleys shall be e.
Cleft. See Cleave.
I Cleft. Recess, hollow place.
Deut. 14. 6 cleaveth the c. into cl.
3Ô
Isa. 2. 21 go into the c. of rocks
S. of S. 2. 14 thou art in the c.
Jer. 49. 16 that dwelleth in the c.
Am. 6. 11 the little house with c.
Obad. 3 that dwel. in c. of the rocki
R. V. Isa. 2. 21 caverns
Clemency. Pliability.
Acts 24. 4 hear us of thy c. a few w.
Clerk. Writer, scribe.
Acts 19. 35 when the c. had appeased
Cliff. Ascent, steep.
2 Chr. 20. 16 up by c. of Ziz
Job 30. 6 to dwell in the c. of vaL
Clift. R. V. cUft.
Ex. 33. 22 put inee in a c.
Isa. 57. 5 children.. under the r.
Climb. Go up.
1 Sam. 14. 13 Jonathans, up on h'dâ
Jer. 4. 29 they c. upon the rocks
Joel 2. 9 ¿r. upon the houses
Am. 9. 2 c. up to heaven
Luke 19. 4 Z. c. up a sycomore tree
John 10. I c. up some other way
Clip. Diminish.
Jer. 48. 37 and every beard c.
Cloak. Veil, outer garment.
Mat. 5. 40 let him have thy c. also
Luke 6. 29 that taketh away thy c.
John 15. 22 no c. for their sins
2 Tim. 4. 13 c that I left at Trons
1 Pet. 2. 16 for a c. of maliciousness
Clod. Lump, soil.
Job. 7. 5 flesh clothed with . .c.
21. 33-r. of the valley sh. be sweet
Joel 1.17 seed is rotten under c,
Cloke. Robe.
Isa. 50. 17 clad with zeal as a c.
Close (rt). Near, tight, shut.
Num. 5. 13 and be kept c. fr. husb.
2 Sam. 22. 46 out of their e. places
Job 41. 15 shut as with a c. seal
Ps. 18. 45 afraid out of c. places
Luke 9.36 they kept it c., told no ra.
Acts 27. 13 they sailed c. by Crete
Close (7/.). Shut.
Num. 16. 33 earth c. upon them
Judg. 3. 22 fat c. upon the blade
Isa. 29. 10 Lord hath c. your eyes
Jer, 22- 15 reign, because thou c.
Dan. 12. 9 words are c. up and seaL
Am. 9. ir z". up the breaches
Mat. 13.15 their eyes they have c,
Luke 4. 20 he c. the book
Acts 28. 27 their eyes have they c.
R. V. Jer. 22. 15 strivestto excel
Closet. Inner chamber.
Joel 2. 16 let bride go out of her c.
Mat 6.6. enter into thy c., pray to F.
I-uke 12, 3 have spoken in ear in c.
R. V. Luice 12. 3 inner chamber
Cloth. Woven fabric.
Ex. 31. 10 the c. of service and hot
Num. 4. 6 spread over it a c.
Deut. 22. 17 spread the c. before
1 Sam. 19. 13 covered it with a e.
2 Sam. 20. 12 cast a c. upon hin
2 K. 8.15 took a thick c. and dipped
Mat. 9. 16 no man putteth.. new c.
Mark 2.21 seweth a piece of new c.
Luke 24. 12 linen c. laid by tlicm
John 19. 40 wound it in a linen c.
R. V. Ex. 31. 10; 35. 19; 39-
Deut. 22. 17; 2 Sam. 20. 12 gar
ment; 2 K. 8. 15 coverlet
Clothe. Dress, invest.
Gen, 3. 21 Lord God .. c. them
Ex. 40. 14 bring .. sons and c. them
Lev. 8. 7 c. him with a robe
2 .Sam. I. 24 c. you in scarlet
1 Chr. 15. 27 D. was c. with, .robo
2 Chr. 28. 15 c. all that were naked
CLOTHES.
CONCORDANCE.
COLT.
£sth. 4. 4 raiment to c. Mordecai
Job. 10. II c. me with skin and ñ.
Ps. 35. 26 let them be c. with shame
Prov. 23. 21 c.z man with rags
Isa. 22. 21 c. him with thy robe
Jer. 4. 30 c. thyself with crimson
Ezek. 7. 27 shall be c. with des.
Dan. 5. 7 ^all be c. with scarlet
Zeph. I. 8 c. with strange apparel
Zech. 3. 3 c. with ñlthy garments
Mat. 25. 36 naked, and ye c. me
Mark 16. 5 sitting on right side, c.
Luke 16. ig rich man who was c. <
2 Cor. 5. 2 earnest, desiring to be c.
Rev. I. 13 Son of man c. with gar.
7. o; 10. 1 ; 12. I ; 19. 13
Clotnes. Garments.
Gen. 37. 29 he rent his c. >
Ex. 12. 34 bound up in their c.
Lev. 10. 6 neither rend your c. <
Num. 8. 7 let them wash their c.
V- Josh. 7.6 Joshua rent his c., and said
f^Jndg. II. 35 he rent hisc.
1 Sam. 19. 24 S. stripped off his c.
2 Sam. 3. 31 rend your c., and gird 1
1 K. I, I they covered him with c.
2 K. 5.7 he rent his c., and said
2 Chr. 34. 27 rend thy c. and weep
Neh 4. 23 none of us put off our c.
' Esth. 4. 1 Mordecai rent his c.
, Prov. 6. 27 his c not be burnt
f Isa. 36, 22 came with their c. rent
I Jer. 41. 5 heads shaven and c. rent
] Ezek. 16. 39 strip thee of thy c.
Am. 2. 8 lay thems. down upon c.
Mat. 21.7 put on them their c.
Mark 5. 28 if I may touch but his c.
Luke 8. 27 certain man ware no c.
John II. 44 bound . . with grave c.
Acts 7. 5$ witnesses laid down .. c.
R. V. Gen. 37. 34; Ex. 19.14 : Lev.
16. 32 ; Mat. 21. 7 ; 26. 65 ; Mark
5. 28; 15. 20; Luke 19. 36; Acts
J. 58; 14. 14; 22.23; garments;
Ezek. 27. 20; John 19.40; 20. 5, 7
cloths
Clothing. Raiment^ apparel.
Job 22. 6 stripped.. naked of c.
Ps. 35. 13 my c. was sackcloth
Prov. 27. 26 lambs are for thy c.
Isa. 59. 17 gar. of vengeance for c.
Jer. 10. 9 purple is their c.
Mat. 7. 15 come to you in sheep's c.
Mark 12. 38 love to go in long c.
Acts 10. 30 man stood .. in bright c.
Jas. 2. 3 that weareth the gay c.
R. V* Mat. II. Sraiment; Marki2.
38 robes ; Acts 10. 30 apparel
I Cloud» Cloud.
Gen. 9. 13 see my bow in the c.
Ex. 13.21 went bef. in a pillar of c.
14. 19; 16. 10; 19. 9; 24. 15; 34. 5
Lev. 16. 2 I will appear in the c.
Num. 9, 15 c. covered the tabernacle
10. 11; XI.25; 2.5; 14. 14; 16.42
Beut. 1.33 went.. before you in a c
2 Sam. 22. 12 waters, and thick c.
1 K. 8. IOC. filled the house
2 Chr. 5. 13 house .. filled with a c.
I Neh. 9. 19 pillar of c. departed
; Job 7. 9 the c. is consumed
■ 38. 37 who can number the c.
I Ps. 78. 14 led them with a c.
Prov. 3. 20c. drop down the dew
Jer. 4. 13 shall come up as c.
j Lam. 3.44 cover thyself with a c.
Ezek. I. 4 a great c. and fire
Dan. 7. 13 S. of man came with c.
Hos. 6.*4 goodness isas a morning c.
Joel 2. 2 day of c. and darkness
Nah. 1.3 c. are the du^t of his feet j
Zeph. 1. 15 day of c. and darkness
Mat. 17. 5 a bright c. overshadowed
Mark 9. 7 c. that overshadowed
Luke 9. 35 came voice out of the c.
Acts I. 9 a c. received him out of
I Cor. 10. 1 fathers were under a c.
1 Thes. 4. 17 caught up in a c.
2 Pet. 2. 17 c. that are carried
Jude 12 c. they are without water
Rev. I. 7 he cometh with c.
10. I ; II. 12 ; 14. 14,15, 16
R. V. In Job and Ps. mostly skies
Cloudy. R. V. of cloud.
Ex. 33. 9 c. pillar descended
Neh. 9. 12 leddest them .. by c. pil,
Ps. 99. 7 spake unto them in c. pillar
Ezeic. 30. 3 day is near, . .a c. day
Clouted, spotted, patched.
Josh. 9. 5 shoes c. upon their feet
Cloven, split.
Lev. 11. 3 hoof, and is c. footed
Deut. 14. 7 or divide the c. hoof
Acts 2. 3 appeared.. them c. tongues
R. V. Acts 2. 3 parting asunder
Cluster. Stent, bunch.
Gen. 40. 10 c. .. brought forth ripe
Num. 13. 23 a branch with one c.
Deut. 32. 32 their c. are bitter
1 Sam. 25. 18 hundred c. of raisins
S. of S. 1. 14 unto me as a c.
Isa. 65. 8 wine found in the c.
Mic. 7. I is no c. to eat
Rev. 14. 18 gather the c. of vine
Coal. Ember.
Lev. 16. 12 censer full of burning c.
2 Sam. 14. 7 shall quench my c.
Job 41. 12 his breath kindleth c.
Ps. i8. 8 c. were kindled by it
Prov. 6. 28 can one go on hot c.
Isa. 44. 19 baked bread upon c.
Ezek. z. 13 appearance like .. e.
John 18. i8 serv. made a fire of c.
Rom. 12. 20 heap c. of fire on head
Hot or burning stone
X K. 19. 6 cake baken on the c.
S. of S. 8. 6 c. thereof are c. of fire
Heb. 3. 5 burning c. went forth
R. V. Prov. 26. 21 embers ; S. of S.
8. 6 flashes ; Hab. 3. 5 bolts
Coast. Border.
Ex. 10. 4 bring locusts unto thy c.
Num. 20. 23 c. of land of Edom
Deut, 2. 4 pass through the c. of
Josh. 12. 4 of Og and Bashan
Judg. I. 8 took Gaza with the c.
1 Sam. 5.6 smote Ashdod and the c.
2 Sam. 21.5 from remaining in.. r.
1 K. I. 3 throughout all the c.oi Is.
2 K. 10. 32 smote them in all. . c.
1 Chr. 4. ID and enlarge my c.
2 Chr. II. 13 out of all their c.
, Ps. 105. 31 came lice in all their r.
Ezek. 47.16 which is by the c. of H.
; Joel 3. 4 o Tyre, .. the c. of Pales.
Boundary, Part, end.
Jer. 25. 32 raised up from the c.
Mat. 2. 16 and in all the c. thereof
15. 21, c. of Tyre and Sidon
Mark 5.17 depart out of their c.
Acts 19. I passed through.. uppers:.
Edge, shore.
Num. 34. 3 c. of the salt sea
Josh. 19. 29 from the e. to Achzib
Ezek. 25. 16 destroy the .. sea c.
Zeph. 2. 6 seat:, shall be dwellings
Luke 6. 17 peo. from sea c. of Tyre
Acts 27. 2 sail by c. of Asia
R. V. border, with very few excep¬
tions
Coat. Tunic, long robe.
j Gen. 3. 21 God make c. of skins
a7
Ex. 28. 4 broidered c., a mitre
Lev. 8. 7 and he put on him the c.
1 Sam. 2.19 mother made him a ..c.
2 Sam. 15.32 came, .with his ¿-.rent
Job 30. 18 as . . collar of my c.
S. of S. 5. 3 I have put off my c.
Dan. 3. 21 were bound in their c.
Mat. 5. 40 will take away thy c.
Mark 6. 9 and not put on two c.
Luke 3. II he that hath two c.
John 19. 23 the c. was without seam
Acts 9. 39 shewing the c. and gar.
Coat of mail, breastplate.
I Sam. 17. 5 armed with a c. of mail
R. V. I Sam.2. 19robe; Dan. 3.21,
27 hosen
Cock. Male fowl.
Mat. 26. 34 before the c. crow
Mark 14. 68 porch ; and the c. crew
Luke 22. 34 c. shall not crow this
John 18. 27 immediately the ¿r.crew
Cockatrice. Basilisk, adder.
Isa. II. 8 baud on the c''s den
Jer. 8. 17 I will send serpents, c.
Cockle. Weed, darnel.
Job 31. 40 thistles instead of.. c.
Coffer. Box, chest.
1 Sam. 6. 8, 11, 15 put jew. in. .e
Coffi n. A rk, chest.
Gen. 50. 26 Joseph was put in a c.
Collations. R. V. thoughts.
Dan. 7. 28 c. much troubled me
Cold. Cold.
Gen. 8. 22 c. and heat, sum. and w.
Job 24. 7 no covering in the c.
Ps. 147. 17 who stand before his c. ?
Prov. 25.2otaketh .. gar. in c. wea.
Jer. 18. 14 the c. flowing waters
Nah. 3. 17 camp . . in the c. da^
Mat. 10. 42 give a cup of c. water
John iS. 18 made fire, for it was c.
Acts 28. 2 and because of the c.
2 Cor. XI. 27 in c. and nakedness
Rev. 3. 15 art neither c. nor hot
R. V. Prov. 20 4 winter
Collar« Mouth, drop.
Judg. 8. 26 beside ornaments, and c.
Job 30. iSbindethme about as the
R. V. Judg. 8. 26 pendants
Collection. Burden, gathering.
2 Chr. 24. 6 bring out of J. the c,
1 Cor. 16. I concerning the c.
R. V. 2 Chr. 24. 6, 9 tax
College. R. V. second quarter.
2 K. 22. 14 she dwelt in Jer. in the i-.
2 Chr. 34. 22 in Jer. in the c.
CollopS. Folds.
Job 15. 27 maketh c. of fat
Colony. R. V. Roman colony.
Acts 16. 12 chief city, and a c.
Color. Aspect, eye.
Lev. 13. 55 not changed his c.
Num. II. 7 as the c. of bdellium
Prov. 23. 31 giveth c. in the cup
Ezek. I. 4 as the c. of amber
Pieces, ends.
Gen. 37.3 made him coat of many c.
2 Sam. 13. 18 garment of divers c.
Showing, pretence.
Acts 27. 30 under c. as though
Paint, spot.
Isa. 54. II lay stones with fair c.
Ezek. 16. 16 deckest.. with divers í".
R. V. Num. II. 7 appearance
Colt. Son, foal.
Gen. 32. 15 camels with their c.
Judg. 10. 4 rode on thirty ass c.
Job. 11. 12 like a wild ass's c.
Zech. 9. 9 c. the foal of an ass
Mat. 21. 2 ass tied, and c. with her
Mark 11. 2 ye shall find a c. tied
COME.
Luke 19. 33 were loosing the c.
John x2. 15 sitting on an ass's c.
I^ine. Arrive^ come.
Gen. 6. 18 thou shalt c. into the ark
£x. X. I which c. into Egypt
Lev. II. 34on which such waters.
Num. 4. s Aaron shall c. and
Deut. I. 22 c. near unto me
Josh. 2. I c. into an harlot's house
Judg. 3. 20 Ehud c. unto him
Ruth I. 2 c. into country of Moab
X Sam. 1.19 c.to their house to Ram.
2 Sam. I. 2 behold a man c. out of c.
1 K. I. 28 came into the king's pres.
2 K. 2. 4 they c. to Jericho
1 Chr. 2. 25 the Kenites that c.
2 Chr. 5. 4 elders of Israel c.
Ez. 3. 8 second year of their c.
Neh. 2. 7 till I c. to Judah
Esth. I. 12 Vashti refused to c.
Job I. 6 the sons of God c. to pres.
Ps. 5.7 will c. into thy house in mer.
Prov. I. 26 mock when your fear c.
Eccl. I. 4 gen. passeth, another c.
S. of S. 2. 8 behold he c. leaping
Isa. I. 12 ye f. to appear before me
Jer. I. 15 I call, and they c.
Lam. 1. 4 none c. to the .. feasts
Kzek. I. 4 behold, whirlwind c.
Dan. II. third year c. Nebuchad.
Hos. 4. 15 x:. not unto Gilgal
Joel I. 13 ¿-.lie all night in sackcloth
Am. 4. 2 lo, the days shall c.
Obad. 5 if thieves c. to thee
Jonah 1. 8 and whence c. thou ?
Mic. I. 15 he shall c. unto AduUam
Hab. I. s their horsemen shall c.
Zeph. 3. 2 anger of the Lord c.
Hag. Í. X4 c. and did work in house
Zech. I. 21 what c. these to do ?
Mai. 3. I Lord shall suddenly c.
Mat. 2. 2 seen his star, and are c.
Mark i. 7 there c. one mightier
Luke I. 43 my Lord should c. to me
John I. 7 same c. for a witness
Acts I. II this Jesus shall so c.
Rom. I. 10 will of God to c. to you
1 Cor. 2. I when I c. to you
2 Cor. I. 15 I was minded to c.
Gal. 2. II Pet. was c. t./ Antioch
Eph. 2. 17 c. and preached peace
Phil. I. 27 whether I c. and see
Col. 3. 6 wrath of God c. on childr.
X Thes. I. 10 del. froin wrath to c.
2 Thes. I. 10 c. to be glorifíed
1 Tim. I. 15 Jesus c. into the world
2 Tim. 4. 21 do thy diligence to c.
Tit. 3. 12 be diligent to c.
Heb. 6. 7 rain that c. oft upon it
2 Pet. 3. 3 in . . last days scoffers
1 John 2. 18 antichrist shall c.
2 John 7 Jesus Christ is c. in ñesh
3 John 3 rejoiced when brethren c.
Jude 14 the Lord c. with .. his saints
Rev. I. 7 Behold, he c. witli clouds
Coming. Arrivmgy coming.
Gen. 30. 30 blessed thee since my c.
I Sam. z6. 4 elders trem. at his c.
1 Sam. 3. 25 going out, and c. in
Isa. 32. 19 c. down on the forest
Ezek. 43. II and the c. in thereof
Mat. 24. 48 lord delayeth his c.
Luke 9. 42 as he was yet a c.
John I. 27 who c. after me is pref.
Acts 7. 52 c. of the Just One
1 Cor. 15. 23 are Christ's at the c.
2 Cor. 7. 6 not by his c. only
Phil. X. 26 by my c. to you
I Thes. 2. 19 not even ye at his e.
Jas. 5. 7 be patient unto the c. of L.
I Pet. I. 16 c. of our Lord Jesus
CONCORDANCE.
I John 2. 28 ashamed .. at his c.
Comeliness. Honor y beauty.
Isa. 53. 2 he hath no form nor c.
Ezek. 16.14 perfect through my c.
Dan. 10. 8 my c, was turned
I Cor. 12. 23 have more abundant c.
R. V, Ezek. 16. 14 majesty
Comely. Becoming, stately.
X Sam. 16. 18 Jesse .. a person
Job 41.12 not conc. his c. proportion
Ps. 33. r rejoice, praise is c.
Prov. 30. 29 four are c. in going
Eccl. 5,18 good and c. to eat and d.
S. of S. I. 10 thy cheeks are c.
Isa. 4. 2 the fruit of earth shall be c.
Jer. 6. 2 c. and delicate woman
I Cor. II. 13 z-. that a woman pray
R. V. Prov. 30. 29 stately ; 2 Cor.
7- 35; n. 13 seemly
Comer. }^ho comes.
Heb. 19. I make the c. ..perfect
Comfort. («.). Cheery courage.
Job 6. 10 then should I. .have c.
Ps. 119. 76 kindness be for my c,
Isa. 57. 6 I receive c. in these
Ezek. 1Ó. 54 art a c. unto them
Mat. 9. 22 Daughter, be of good c.
Mark 10. 49 Be of good r., rise
Luke 8. 48 Daugh., be of good c.
Acts 9. 31 c. of the Holy Ghost
Rom. 15. 4 r. of the scriptures
1 Cor. 14.3 speak, exhortation and c.
2 Cor. I. 3 the God of all c.
Phil. 2. I if there be^any c. of love
R ,V. Mai. 9. 22 ; Mark la 49 cheer ;
I Cor. 14. 3 ; Phil. 2. 1 consolation
Comfort {v.). Cheery encourage,
solace y brighten, refresh.
Gen. 5. 29 this same shall c. us
Judg. 19. 8 c. thine heart, I pray
Ruth 2. 13 for thoù hast c. me
2 Sam. 10. 2 David sent to c. him
1 Chr. 7. 22 breth. came to c. him
Job 2. II mourn with and c. him
. Ps. 23. 4 thy rod and staff.. c. me
S. of S. 2. 5 <r. me with apples
Isa. 12. I praise thee, thou c. me
Jer. 8. í8 I would c. myself
Lam I. 2 city hath none to c. her
Ezek. 14. 23 they shall c. you
Zech. 1. 17 L. shall.. c. Zion
John 11. 9 £-. them concerning bro.
Acts 16. 40 e. them, and depaited
2 Cor. I. 4 who c. us, that we . . ¿r.
Eph. 6. 22 might c. your hearts
Col. 4. 8 that he might c. your hearts
X Thes. 2. XI c. and charged . .you
2 Thes. 2. 17 your hearts and
R. V. I Thes. 2. II encouraging;
5. II exliort one another
Comfortable. Restful.
2 Sam. 14. 17 word shall. .be «r.
Zech. I. 13 good words and c. wor.
Comfortably. Heartfully.
2 Sam. 19. 7 speak c. unto thy ser.
2 Chr. 30. 22 Hezekiah spake c.
Isa. 40. 2 speak .. ^, to Jerusalem
Hos. 2. 14 speak c. unto her
Comforter. Consoler, helper.
2 Sam. 10. 3 hath sent c. unto thee
Job 16. 2 miserable c. are ye
Ps. 69. 20 looked for c.. .found
Eccl. 4. I they had no c.
Lam. 1. 9 she had no c.
Nah. 3. 7 whence shall I seek c.
John 14. 16 give you another C.
14. 26; 15. 26; 16. 7
Comfortless. R. V. desolate.
John 14. 18 he will not leave you c.
Command (».). Mouth, order.
Job 39. 37 eagles mount at thy ¿r.
COMMANDMEXT.
Command {v.)» Say, charge, en-
Join.
Gen. 18. 19 he will c. his children
Ex. 4. 28 signs which he had c.
Lev. 6. 9 c. Aaron and his sons
Num. I. 19 as the Lord c. Moses
Deut. I. 18 I ¿r. you at that time
Josh. I. 7 which Moses my ser. c.
Judg. 2. 20 which I c. their father
Ruth 2. 15 Boazi:. his young men
1 Sam. 2. 29 have c. in my hab.
2 Sam. 4. 12 D. c. his young men
1 K. 2. 46 so the king c. Benaiah
2 K. II. 5 And he c. them, saying
1 Chr. 6. 49 all that Moses had c.
2 Chr. 7. 13 if I c. the locusts
Ez. 4. 3 king Cyrus.. halh c. us
Neh. I. 7 c. thy servant Moses
Esth. 3. 2 for the king had so c.
Job 36. 32 light, c. it not to shine
Ps. 7. 5 judgment thou hast c.
Isa. 5. 6 will also c. the clouds
Jer. I. 7 whatsoever I c. thee speak
Lam. I. 17 Lord hath concemiug
Ezek. 9. IX done as thou hast c.
Am. 2. 12 ye c. the prophets
Zech. i.b I c. my servants
Mai. 4. 4 which I c. unto him
Mat. 10. 5 Jesus sent forth and c.
Mark i. 27 for with authority c. he
Luke 4. 3 if thou be Son of God c.
John 8. 5 Moses in the law c.
Acts 4. 18 c. them not to speak
I Cor. 7. 10 unto the married I e.
1 Thes. 4. II work.. as we c. you
2 Thes. 3. 4 do things which we c.
T Tim. 4. 11 these things c. and teach
Rev. 9. 4 and it was c. them
R. V. very frequently, especially in
N. T., charged or enjoined
Commander. IVho sets up.
Isa. 55. 4 given him c. for people
Commandment. Saying, p^cept,
charge, law, order.
Gen. 26. 5 Abraham kept my c.
Ex. 15. 26 rive ear to his c.
Lev. 4. 2 If soul sin against any c.
Num. 15. 22 not obs. all these c.
Deut. 4. 13 ten c., and he wrote
Josh. 8. 8^ according to the c
Judg. 2. 17 obeying the c. of Lord
1 Sam. 13. 13 hast not kept the c.
2 Sam. 12. 9 thou despised the c.
1 K. 2. 3 keep his stat. and c.
2 K. 17. 19 Judah kept not the c.
1 Chr. 28. 7 if constant to do my e,
2 Chr. 7. 19 if ye forsake my c.
Ez. 7.11a scribe of the .. c.
Neh. I. 5 that observe his c.
Esth. 3. 3 transgress the king's c.
Job 23. 12 gone back from the c.
Ps. 19. 8 the c. of Lord is pure
78. 7: 89. 31 ; 112. 1 ; 119. 6 ;
Prov. 2. I son, if thou hide my e.
Eccl. 8. 5 whoso keepeth the c.
Isa. 36. 21 king's c. was. Ans. not
Jer. 35. 14 obey their father's c.
Dan. 9. 23 the c. came forth
Hos. 5. II Ephr. walked after the c-
Am. 2. 4 have not kept his c.
Mai. 2. I this c. is for you
Mat. 5. 19 break one of these least r.
Mark 7. 8 laying aside the c. of God
Luke I. 6 walking in all the c.^
John 10. 18 this c. have I received
Acts 17. 15 received a c. unto Silas
Rom. 7. 12 c. holy and just, good
1 Cor. 7.19 keeping of the c.
2 Cor. 8. 8 I speak not by c.
Eph. 2. 15 even the law of c.
Col. 4. 10 whom ye received c.
r
COMMEND.
CONCOTtBANCE.
COMPASS.
1 Tim. 6. 14 keep this c. without s.
Tit. 1. 14 not giving heed to e.
Heb. 7. 5 they have a c. to take
2 Pet. 2. 21 turn from the holy c.
1 John 2. 3 if we keep his c.
2 John 4 have received a c. from F.
Rev. 12. 17 keep the c. of God
R. V. Frequently, word, decree,
,■ precept, charge, statute.
Ountliead. Praise, recommertd.
Gen. 12. 15 princes of Pharaoh c.
Eccl. 8. 15 1 c. mirth, because
Luke 16. 8 c. the unjust steward
Acts 14. 23 c. them to the Lord
Rom. 3. 5 if unrighteousness c.
1 Cor. 8. 8 meat c. us not to God
2 Cor. 3.1 begin .. tor. ourselves
Commendation. Recommenda¬
tion.
2 Cor. 3. I epistles of r. to you
Commission. Trust, authority.
El. 8.-36^elivered the king's r.
Acts^bi 12 with authority and r.
-Commit. Do, give oz>er, trust.
Gen. 39. 8 hath r. all he hath
Lev. $. 17 if a soul sin and r.
Num. 5. 6 when man or wo. shall r.
Deut. 17. 5 c. that wicked thing
Josh. 7. I ch. of Israel r. a trespass
Judg. 20. 6 c. lewdness and folly
i-K. 14. 27 r. them unto.. hands of
1 Chr. 10. 13 transgres, which he r.
2 Chr. 12 20 r. them to the hands
Job. 5. 8 unto God.. I r. my cause
Ps. 37. 5 r. thy way unto .. L.
Prov. 16. 3 r. thy works unto .. L.
Isa. 22. 21 will r. thy government
Jer. 39. 14 r. him unto God.
Ezek. 3. 20 when right, m. doth r.
Hos. 6. 9 for they c. lewdness
Mai. 2. II an abomination is r.
Mark 15.7 who had r. murder
Luke 12. 48 and did c. things wor.
John 8. 34 whosoever r. sin, is
Acts 8, 3 haling m. and w. r. them
Rom. I. 32 which r. such things
I Cor. 10. 8 as some of them r.
.2 Cor. 5. 19 r. unto us the word
^1.2. 7 gospel.. was r. unto uncir.
I Tim. 6. 20 keep that which is r.
zTim. I. i4good thing which was r.
Tit. 1. 3 which is r. unto me
Jas. 2. 9 ye c. sin, and are conv.
I Pet. 2. 23 he r. himself to him
Commodious. Convenient, spa¬
cious.
Acts 27. 12 haven was not r.
Common. Ordinary, jointly.
Lev. 4. 27 any of the c. people
Num. 16. 29 men die the r. death
I Sam. 21. 4 no c. bread under
Eccl. 6. I There is evil, and it is r.
Jer. 31. 5 eat them as c. things
Ezek. 23. 42 men of the r. sort
Acts 2. 44 and had all things in c.
Tit. f. 4 own son after the c. faith
Jude 3 write . .of the c. salvation
R. V. Eccl. 6. I heavy upon; Jer
31-5 enjoy the fruits thereof ; Acts
5- 18 public ; I Cor. 10. 13 can bear.
Commonly. Geiierally.
Mat. 28. 15 saying is c. reported
I Cor. 5. I it is reported c.
R. V. Mat. 28. 15 was spread
abroad; i Cor. 5. i actually
Commonwealth. Commun ity.
Eph.2. 12 aliens from the c.
Commotion. Shaking, tumult.
Jer. 10. 22 c. out of the north
Luke 21. 9 ye hear of wars and c.
R. V. Luke 21. 9 tumults
Commune. Speak, talk.
Gen. 18.33 had left c. with Abraham
23- 8; 34. 6; 42.24; 43. 19
Ex. 25. 22 I will c. with thee
Judg. 9. I Abim. went and<r. with
1 Sam. 9. 25 Samuel c. with Saul
1 K. 10. 2 she c. with him
2 K. 22. 14 aud they c. with her
2 Chr. 9. I she c. with him
Job 4. 2 assay, to c. with thee
Ps. 64. 5 c. of laying snares
Eccl. I. 16 ¿•.with mine heart
Dan. I. 19 king c. with them
Zech 1. 14 angel that c, with me
Luke 6. II with one another
Acts 24. 26 sent. . and c. with him
R. V. Gen. 42. 24; 43. 19; Judg. 9
*1; I Sam. 25. 39, spake; Zech
I. 14 talked
Communicate. Impart, partake
Gal. 2. 2 I unto them that gospel
Phil. 4. 15 no church c. with me
1 Tim. 6. 18 be willing to c.
Heb. 13. 16 and to r. forget not
R. V. Gal. 2. 2 laid before them ;
Phil. 4. 14, 15 had fellowship
Communication. Speech, talk.
2 Sam. 3. 17 Abner had c. with eld.
2 K; 9. II the man and his¿.
Mat. 5. 37 let your c. be Yea ; Nay
Luke 24. 17 what manner of c.
I Cor. 15. 33 evil ¿.corrupt good m.
Eph. 4. 29 no corrupt c. proceed
Phile. 6. the c. of thy faith
R. V. 2 K. 9. II talk; Mat. 5. 37;
Eph. 4. 29speech; Col. 3. Sspeak-
ing ; Phile. 6 fellowship
Communion. Fellovoship, inter¬
change.
1 Cor. 10. 16 the e. of the blood
2 Cor. 6. 14 what c. hath light
13. 14 love of God, and the c.
Comi»Ct. Joined.
Ps. 122. 3 asa city that is c.
Compacted. R. V. knit together.
Eph. 4. 16 whole body fitly c.
Companies. Parties.
Mark 6. 39 to make sit down by c.
R. V. 2 K. 5. 2 bands
Companion. Friend, associate.
Ex. 32. 27 every man has his c.
Judg. II. 38 she went with her c.
1 Chr. 27. 33 H. was the king's c.
Ez. 4. 7 the rest of their c.
Job. 30. 29 and a ¿. to owls
Ps. 45. 14 her c. that follow her
Prov. 13. 20 a c. of fools be destr.
S. of S. I. 7 tumeth .. flocks of thy c.
Isa. I. 23 and c. of thieves
Ezek. 37. 16 c. of Israel his c.
Dan. 2. 17 M. and Azariah his c.
Mai. 2. 14 yet is she thy c.
Acts 19. 29 having caught Paul's c.
Phil. 2.25 Epaphro. my c. in labour
Heb. 10. 33 ye became e. of them
Rev. I. 9 am your brother and c.
R. V. Job 41. 6 bands of fishermen.
I Chr. 27. 33 friend; Phil. 2. 25
fellow-worker; Rev. i. 9 partaker
with you
Company. Camp.
Gen. 32. 8 then the other c. escape
2 K 5. 15 returned he and all his c.
I Chr. 9. 18 were porters in the c.
A dherenis.
Num. 14. 7 spake unto all the ¿.
16. 5-40; 26. 9, 10; 27. 3
Job 16. 7 made desolate all my c.
Ps. 106. 17, 18 c. of Abiram
Troop.
I Sam. 30.15 bring me down to this¿.
2 K. 5. 2 Syrians had gone out by c.
Ps. 68. 30 rebuke the c. of spearmen
S. of S. 6. 13 the c. of two armies
Congregation.
Gen. 35. II a c. of nations be of thee
Num. 22. 4 now shall this c. lick
r Sam. 19. 20 when they saw the ¿.
Jer. 31.8 great c. shall return
Ezek. 16. 40 also bring upon c.
17. 17; 23. 46; 26. 7 ; 27. 27; 32. 3
Detachment.
Judg. 7. 16 divided .. into three c.
7. 20; 9. 34-44? 1 Sam. II. 11;
Crowd, multitude.
Clen. 37. 25 a c. of Ishmaelites
1 Sam. 10. 5 meet a c. of prophets
2 Chr. 20. 12 great ¿. that cometh
Ps. 55. 14 walked unto house in c.
Luke 5. 29 great c. of publicans
John 6. 5 Jesus saw a great c.
Acts 6. 7 great c. of priests were
Heb. 12. 22 innuraerab. c. of angels
Party, companions.
Judg. 18. 23 comestwith such a c.
Isa. 21. 13 traveling c. of Dedanim
Luke 9. 14 sit down by fifty in a c.
Acts 4. 23 went to their own c.
Mix with, accompany.
Prov. 29: 3 keepeth c. with harlots
Acts 1.21 men which have c. with us
10. 28 a Jew to keep c. with him
1 Cor. 5. 9 not to c. with fornicators
2 Thes. 3. 14 have no c. with him
R. V. Num. 14. 7; 16. 16; 22. 4
congregation; Luke 5. 29; 23. 27
multitude ; Acts 17. 5 crowd ; Heb.
12. 22 hosts
Comparable. Weighed with.
Lam. 4. 2 sons of Zion, c. to gold
Compare. Liken, weigh.
Ps. 89. 6 who .. can be c. unto Lord
Prov. 3. 15 are not to be ¿. to her
S. of S. 1.9 c. thee, Ü my love
Isa. 46. 5 to whom will ye c. me
Mark 4. 30 what com. shall we c. it
1 Cor. 2. 13 c. spiritual things
2 Cor. 10. 12 ¿. ourselves with somv
R. V. Mark 4. 30 set it forth
Comparison. Compared with.
Judg. 8. 2 done now in c. of
Hag. 2. 3 in your eyes in c.
Mark 4. 30 with what c. shall we c.
Compass («.). Circle, compass.
Ex. 27. 5 put it under the c.
Josh. 15. 3 and fetched a c. to Kar.
2 Sam. 5. 23 but fetch a c. behind th.
I K. 7. 3S c. of half a cubit high
Prov. 8. 27 set a c. upon depths
Isa. 44. 13 marketh it with a c.
Acts 28. 13 thence we fetched a c.
R. V. Prov. 8. 27 circle; Isa. 44. 13
compasses; 2 K. 3. 9; Acts 28. 13
made circuit
Compass Go round, gird.
Gen. 2. II ¿. the whole land
Num. 21. 4 to c. the land of Edora
Deut. 2. I we c. mount Seir
Josh. 6. 3 ye shall c. the city <
Judg. II. 18 went along and c. the
I Sam. 23. 26 Saul.. c. David
1 K. 7. 15 twelve cubits did c.
2 K. 6. 15 host c. the city
2 Chr. 4. 3 oxen, c. the sea round
Job 19. 6 God hath c. me
Ps. 17. II have c. us in our steps
Isa. 50. II ¿. yourselves about
Jer. 52. 21 twelve cubits did c. us
Lam. 3. 5 hath c. me with gall
Hos. II. 12 Ephraim ¿. me wi lies
Jonah 2. 5 -waters c. me about
Hab. I. 4 wicked doth c. about
COMPASSION.
CONCORDANCE.
CONFER.
Mat. 23. 15 ye c. sea and land
Luke 21. 20 shall see Jerusalem c.
Heb. u. 30 after they were c.
Rev. 20. 9 c. the camp of the saints
R. V. Frequently in O. T., turned
about
impassion. Mercy^ pity,
Ex. 2. 6 she had c. ou him
Deut. 13. 17 show mercy and have c.
1 Sam. 23. 21 for ye have c.
1 K.. 8. 50 give them c. before
a K. 13. 23 the Lord had c. them
2 Chr. 30, 9 your children . . find c,
Ps. 78. 38 being full of <r., forgave
86. 15; III. 4; 112. 4; 145. 8
Isa. 49. 15 she should not have c.
Jer. 12. 15 return, and have ¿r.
Lam. 3. 22 because his c. fail not '
Ezek. 16. 5 to have c. on thee !
Zech. 7. 9 show mercy and c. |
Mat. 15. 32 have c. on the multitude
Mark 9. 22 have c. on us, and help
Luke 7. 13 he had a. on her ' !
Rom. 9. 15 will have c. on whom ¡
Heb. 5. 2 who can have c. on I
Jfude 22 and of some have c. \
I Pet. 3.81:. one of another '
R. V. Mat. 18. 33; Mark 5. 19;
Jude 22 mercy; Heb. 5. 2 bear
gently with.
Com pe I • Drivef/orce.
Lev. 25. 39 not c. him to serve
1 Sam. 28. 23 his servants c. him
2 Chr. 21. II and c. Judah thereto
Esth. I. 8 none did r., for so
Mat. 5. 41 c. thee to go a mile
Mark 15. 21 they c. one Simon
Luke 14. 23 c. them to come in
Acts 26. II punished and c. them
2 Cor. 12. II ye have c. me
Gal. 2. 3 c. to be circumcised
R. V. I Sam. 28. 23; Luke 14. 23
constrain
Complain* Murmur^ findfaidt.
Num. II. I when the people c.
Judg. 21. 22 brethren came.. to c.
Job 7. II c. in the bitterness of
Ps. 77. 3 I c.y and my spirit was
Lam. 3. 39 wherefore doth .. man c.
Complainer. Fault-finder.
Jude 16 murmurers, c., walking
Complaining* R. V. outcry.
Ps. 144. 14 no c. in our streets
Complaint. Talk, murmur.
I Sam. I. 16 abundance of my c.
Job 7. 13 couch shall ease my c.
9. 27; 10. z; 21.4; 23. 2
Ps. 55. 2 I mourn in my c.
Acts 25. 7 laid many grievous c.
R. V. Acts 25. 7 bringing charges
Complote. Full^ perfect.
Lev. 23. 15 sabbaths shall be c.
Col. 2. 10 ye are c. in him
4. 12 stand perfect and c.
R. V. Col. 2. 10 made full ; 4. 12
fully assured
Composition* Proposition.
Ex. 30. 32, 37 after the c. of it
Compound. Perfume, spice.
Ex. 30. 25,33 ointment c. after art
Comprehend. Know.
Job 37. s things we cannot c.
Embrace, contain.
Isa. 40. 12 who c. the dust of earth
Receive fully.
John I. 5 and the darkness c. it not
Rom. 13. 9 is briefly c. in this say.
Eph. 3. 18 be able to c. with saints
R. V. John I. 5 ; Eph. 3. 18 appre¬
hend ; Rom. 3. 9 summed up
Conceal. Cover, hide.
Gen. 37. 26 slay our brother, and c.
Deut. 13. 8 neither shalt thou i:. him
Job 6.10 c. the words of .. Holy One
Ps. 40. iQ not c. thy lovingkindness
Prov. II. 13 a faithful spirit c. mat.
Jer. 50. 2 publish and c. not
R. V. Job 6. 10 denied; 4. 12 keep
silence concerning
Conceit* Eye, imagination.
Prov. z8. II as a .. wall in his own c.
26. 5 wise in his own c.
Rom. II. 25 wise in your own c.
R. V. Prov. 18. II imagination
Concei ve. Become pregnant.
Gen. 4. I she c., and said
16. 4; 21. 2; 25. 21 ; 29. 32; 30. 5
Ex. 2. 2 and the woman c.
Lev. 12. 2 if a woman have c.
Num. II. iz. c. all this people
Judg. 13. 3 shait c., and bear a son
1 Sam. I. 20 after Hannah had c.
2 Sam. II. 5 woman c., and sent
2 K. 4. 17 worn. Ç., and bare a son
1 Chr. 7. 23 she c., and bare a sou
Job 15. 35 they c. mischief
Ps. 7. 14 travaileth and hath c,
S. of S. 3. 4 chamber of her that c.
Isa. 7. 14 Behold, a virgin shall c
Hos. 2. 5 she that c. them
Mat. 1. 20 that which is ¿".is of H. G.
Luke I. 24 after those days E. c.
Think, devise, reckon.
Jer. 49. 30 hath c. purpose ag. you
Acts 5. A why hast thou e. this
Conception. Impregnation.
Gen. 3. 16 will multiply thy c.
Ruth 4. 13 the Lord gave her c.
Hos. 9. II womb, and from the c.
Concern* Engage, occupy.
Acts 28. 31 things which c. the L.
2 Cor. II. 30 glory of things which"r.
Concerning. In relation to.
Gen. 24. 9 sware to him c. matter
Josh. 14. 6 the man of God c.
2 Sam. 18. 5 king gave charge c.
Ez. 5. 5 answer by letter c.
Jer. 7. 22 spake not c. burnt off.
Dan. 2. i8 mercies of God c.
Mat. 4. 6 give angels charge c.
Mark 5. 16 told them . .c. the swine
Luke 2. 17 which was told them c.
John 7. 12 much murmuring c.
Acts r. 16 H. G. spake before c.
19. 39; 21. 24; 22. 18; 23. 15
Rom. I. 3 c. his Son Jesus Christ
1 Cor. 7. 25 c. virgins I have no co.
2 Cor. If. 21 speak as c. reproach
I Thes, 3. 2 comfort you c. . . faith
1 Tim. I. lohaving put away c. faith
2 Tim. 2. 18 c. truth have erred
Heb. 7. 14 Moses spake nothing c.
1 John 2. 26 have written you c.
R. V. Luke 2. 17; Acts 19. 39
about; 1 Cor. 5. 3 judged; Phil.
36 touching
Concision. Cutting down.
Phil. 3. 2 beware of the c.
Conclude. Decide, reckon.
Acts 21. 25 have written and c.
Rom. 3 28 c. that a man is justified
Embrace, shut together.
Rom. II. 32 God hath c. them all
Gal. 3. 22 scripture hath c. all
R. V. Rom. 11. 32 shut up; Acts
21. 25 given judgment
Conclusion. R. V. end.
Eccl. 12. 13 let us hear the c.
Concord. Harmony.
2 Cor. 6. 15 what c. hath C. with B.
Concourse. Gathering.
Prov. 1. 21 crieth in the place of c.
40
Acts 12* 4 an account of this c.
Concubine* Half-wfe.
Gen. 22. 24 c. whose name was R,
Judg. 8 31 his c.. . in Shechem
2 Sam. 3. 7 Saul had a c., Rizpah
I K. 11. 3 Sol. had three hundreds«
1 Chr. I. 32 sons of Ketu. AV c,
2 Chr. II. 21 all his wives and c,
Esth. 2. 14 which kept the c.
S. of S. 6. 8 queens, and fourscore c,
Dan. 5. 2 his wives aud his c.
Concupiscence. Over-desire.
Rom. 7.8 wroi^ht.. all manner of c
Col. 3. 5 inordinate aff., evil c.
1 Thes. 4. 5 not in lust of c.
R. V.Rom. 7. 8coveting; Col.3 5
desire; i Thes. 4. 5 lust
Condemn* Jud^e against.
Ex. 22. 9 whom judges shall c.
Deut. 25. I justify the right, aud e.
2 Chr. 36. 3 c. the laud in hun. tab
Job. 9. 20 mine own mouth shall c.
37- 33 Lord will not c. him
Prov. 12. 2 wicked devices will.he c
Isa. 50. 9 who .. shall c. me
Am. 2. 8 drink . . wine of the c.
Mat. 12. 41 rise .. and shall c. it
Mark 10. 33 shall c. him to death
Luke 11. 32 men of N. shall c. it
John 8. 10 hath no man c. thee?
Rom. 14. 22 he that c. not himself
1 Cor. II. 32 we should not be c.
Tit. 2. 8 speech tliat cannot be c.
Heb. II. 7 he c. the world
Jas. 5. 9 grudge not. . lest ye be e
2 Pet. 2. 6 c. them with overthrow
R. V. Ps. 109. 31 ; John 3. 17 judge
Condemnation. Judgment against.
Luke 23. 40 art in the same c
John 3. 19 tiiis is the c., that light
Rom. 5. 16 judgment by one to c.
I Cor. II, 34 come not.. unto c.
I Tim. 3. 6 the c. of the devil
Jas. 3. I receive the neater c.
Jude 4 ordained to tms c. car. mea
R. V. John 3. 19; 5. 24; I Cor.
II. 34; Jas. 5. 12 judgment
Condescend. Led away by.
Rom. 12. 16 c. to.men of low estate
Condition* Terms.
1 Sam. II 2 DO this c. will I make
Luke 14. 32 and desireth c. of peace
Conduct. Lead, escort,
2 Sam. 19. 31 to c. him over Jordan
Acts 17. IS they that c. Paul
1 Cor. 16. 11 c. him forth in peace
R. V. 2 Sam. 19. 15 bring
Conduit* Aqueduct.
2 K. r8. 17 c. of the upper pool
Isa. 7. 3 at the end of the c.
Coney* Hare, hedgehog.
Lev. II. 5 í:., because he cheweth
Deut. 14. 7 camel, hare, andr.
Ps. 104. 18 the rocks for the c.
Prov. 30. 26 c. are but a feeble fol^
Confection. Perfume, sptce.
Ex, 30. 35 r. after the art of apoth.
Confectionary. Perfumer.
I Sam. 8. 13 daughters to be c.
Confederacy. R. V. conspiracy,
Isa. 8. 12 say ye not, a c.
Coveftant, agreement.
Obad. 7 men of thy c. hfive broughl
Confederate. Ally.
Gen. 14. 13 these were c. with Abr.
Isa. 7. 2 Syria is c. with Ephraim,
R. V. Ps. 83. s make a covenant
Confer. Talk together.
I K. f. 7 he c. with Joab
Acts 4. 15 r. among themselves
Gal. I. i(>\ c. not with flesh
CONFERENCK.
Conference. ConsultatUfn.
Gal. 2. 6 in c. added notliiiig
R. V. who were of repute
Confess. A dtnit^ ackrurwledge.
Lev. 5. 5 c. that he hath sinned
Num. 5. 7 shall c. their sin
1 K. 8. 33 turn again to thee, and c.
2 Chr. 6, 24 return and c. thy name
£z. 10. I when he had c., weeping
Neh. I. 6 ¿r. the sins of the children
Job 40. 14 then will I also c.
Ps. 32. 5 will c. my transgressions
Prov. 28. 13 who c. and forsaketh
Dan. 9.20 c. my sin and s. of my peo.
Mat. 3. 6 baptized .. In Jordan, c.
Mark i. 3 all baptized of him c.
Acts 19.18 c. and shewed their deeds
Rom. 14. II every tongue shall c,
Phil. 2. II should c. that Jesus
Jaf. 5.16 c. your faults one to ano.
Rev. 3. 5 c. his name before my F.
speak as another ^ pro/ess.
Mat. 10. 32 whosoever.. shall c. me
Luke 12. 8 him shall Son of man c.
John 1. 20 c, and denied not
Acts 23. 8 the Pharisees c. both
Rom. 10. 9 shalt c. with thy mouth
1 John I. 9 if we c, our sins
2 John 7 who c, not that Jesus C.
R. V. Rom. 15. 9 give praise to
Coñiesslon. Admission,profession.
Josh. 7. 19 make c. unto him
Ez. 10. 11 c. unto the Lord God
X Tim. 6. 13 P. witnessed a good c.
Confidence. 7'rusi reliance.
Judg. 9.26 men of Shechem put c. in
2 K. 18. ig what c. is there wherein
Job 4. 6 is this thy fear, thy c.
i Ps. 65. 5 c. of all the ends of.. earth
I Isa. 30. 15 in quietness and c.
i Prov. 3. 26 Lord shall be thy c.
I Jer. 2. 37 hath rejected thy c.
I Ezek. 29. 16 be no more the c.
[ Mic. 7. 5 put ye not c. in a guide
I Acts 28. 31 all c. f no man forbidding
2 Cor. I. ¡5 in this c. I was minded
Gal. 5. 10 I have c. in you
Eph. 3. 12 gave access with c.
Phil. I. 25 having this c., I know
2 Thes. 3. 4 have c. in the Lord
Phile, 21 having c. in thy obedience
Heb. 3. 14 beginning of our c.
R. V. Judg. 9.26 trust ; Acts 28. 31;
Heb. 3. 6; 10. 35 ; i John. 2. 28 ;
3. 21 boldness.
Confident. Trustful, courageotis.
Ps. 27. 3 in this will I be c.
Prov. 14.16 fool rageth and is c.
Rom. 2. 19 art c. that thou art g.
2 Cor. 5. 6 we are always c. guide
Phil. I. 6 being c. of this thing
R.V. 2 Cor. 5. 6, 8 of good courage
Confirm. £staólish, ratify.
Num. 30. 14 he c. them, because
Deut. 27.26 cursed be he that c. not
2 Sam. 7. 24 thou hast c. thy people
Ruth 4. 7 for to c. all things
1 K. I. 14 will come and c. thy
2 K. 15. 19 be with him to c.
I Chr. 14, 2 Lord had c. him king
Esth. 9. 29 c. this second letter
Ps. 68. 9 whereby thou didst c.
{ Isa. 35. 3 c. the feeble knees
Ezek. 13. 6 they would c. the word
Dan. 9. 27 shall c. the covenant
Mark. 16. 20 c. the word with signs
Acts 14. 22 c. souls of the disciples
I Rom. 15. 8 to c. the promises
! I Cor. I 6 testimony of Christ was c.
\ 2 Cor. 2. 8 c. your love toward
Gai. 3. 15 covenant, if it be c.
CO:NCOUJ)AlfCE.
Heb. 2. 3 was c. unto us
R. V. 2 K. 14. s; I Chr. 14. 2 es¬
tablished ; Dan. 9. 27 made firm ;
Heb. 6. 17 interposed with
Confirmation. £irmly established.
Phil. I. 7 the defence and c. of gos.
Heb. 6. 16 an oath for c. is to them
Confiscation. Fine, oppression.
Ez. 7. 26 or to c. of goods
Conflict. Contest, struggle.
Phil. I. 30 same c, which ye saw
Col. 2. I knew what great c. for you
Conformable. Same form.
Phil. 3. 10 made c unto his death
Conformed. Same form or way
Rom. 8.29 did predestinate to be c.
12. 2 be not c. to this world
R. V. Rom. 12. 2 fashioned accord-
^"1
Confound. Mix, dismay, shame.
Gen. II. 7 there c. tlieir language
Jer. I. 17 lest I c thee before them
I Cor. I. 27 fool, things. . to c. .. w.
1 Pet. 2. 6 believeth, shall not be c.
R. V. Jer. 1.17 dismay ; i Cor. 1.27
that he might put to shame
Confounded. Shamed, confused.
2 K. 19. 26 were dismayed and c.
Job 6. 20 they were c. because
Ps. 35. 4 let them be c.
Isa. I. 29 be c. for the gardens
Jer. 15. 19 she hath been a. and c.
Ezek. 16. 52 be thou c. also
Mic. 3. 7 and the diviners c.
Zech. 10. 5 riders . . shall be c.
R. V. Ps. 66. 6 brought to dishon¬
our; 83. 17; Ezek. 16. 54; Mic.
7. i6ashamed; Jer. 10. 14; 46.24;
50. 2 put to shame
Confuse. R. V. in confusion
Acts 19. 32 the assembly was c.
Confused. Shaking, trembling.
Isa. 9. 5 battle with c. noise
Confusion. Shame, embarrass¬
ment.
I Sam. 20. 30 chosen to thine ownc.
Ez. 9. 7 to spoil, and to c. of face
Job 10. 15 I am full of c.
Ps. 44. 15 my íT. is.. before me
Isa. 30. 3 the shadow of your c.
Jer. 3. 25 lie down in .. our c.
Dan. 9. 7 unto us c. of faces
Tumult, perplexity.
Lev. 18. 23 stand before a beast is c.
Isa. 24. 10 city of c. is broken
Acts 19. 29 city was filled with c.
I Cor. 14. 33 God is not author of c.
Jas. 3. 16 c. and every evil work
R. V. I Sam. 20. 30; Ps. 109. 29
shame; Job 10. 15 ignominy; Ps.
44. 15; 70. 2 dishonour
Congeflled. Hardened, frozen.
Ex. 15. 8 depths were c. in .. sea
Congratulate. Declare blessed.
I Chr. 18. 10 enquire . .and c. him
Congregation. Meeting, assembly.
Ex. 12. 3 speak unto all the c.
Lev. 4. 13 if whole c. of Israel sin
Num. I. 2 take . . sum of all the c.
Deut. 31. 14 tabernacle of the c.
Josh. 9. 15 princes of the c. sware
Judg. 20.1 c. was gathered together
I Sam. 2.22 assembled at door. .oic.
I K. 8. 5 Solomon and all the c.
1 Chr. 6. 32 minis, before the . .c.
2 Chr. 5. 6 c. of Israel were assem.
Ez. 2. 64 whole c. together was for.
Neh. 5. 13 all the c. said, Amen
Job 15. 34 the c. of hypocrites
Ps. I. 5 stand, nor sinners in the c.
Prov. 5. 14 in the midst of the c.
41
CONSIDER.
Jer. 6.18 hear, nations, and know c.
L^. I. 10 should not enter thy c.
Hos. 7. 12 chastise them, as their c.
Joel 2. 16 gath. peo., sanctify the c.
Mic. 2. 5 cast cord by lot iu c.
Acts 13. 43 when c. was broken up
R. V. in O. T. generally, assembly,
meeting; Acts 13. 43 synagogue
Conquer. Subdue.
Rev. 6. 2 went forth c. and to c.
Conqueror. Victor.
Rom. 8. 37 we are more than c.
Conscience. Knowing with self.
John 8. 9 convicted by their own c.
Acts 23. 1 lived in all good c.
Rom. 2. 15 also bearing witness
1 Cor. 8. 7 with c. of the idol
2 Cor. I. 12 testimony of our c.
1 Tim. I. 5 good c., and faith unfei.
2 Tim. I. 3 serve with pure c.
Tit. 1. 15 mind and c. is defiled
Heb. 9. 9 as pertaining to the c.
I Pet. 2. 19 for c. toward G. endure
R. V. John 8. 9
Consecrate. Set apart, devote-
Ex. 28. 41 anoint and c. them
Lev. 8. 33 till days of your c.
Num. 6. 12 shall c. unto the Lord
Josh. 6. 19 vessels .. are c. unto L.
Judg. 17. s Mic. c. one-of his sous
1 K. 13. 33 whoso, would, he c, him
1 Chr. 29. s is willing to c. his
2 Chr. 73. 9 cometh to c. himself
Ez. 3. 5 feasts .. that were c.
Ezek. 43.26 they shall c. themselves
Heb. 7. 28 Son, who is c. for ever.
R. V. Ex. 28. 3 ; 30. 30 sanctify ;
Num..6. 12 separate; Josh. 6. 19
holy; Heb. 7. 28 perfected; 10.
20 ; dedicated
Consecration. Filling tn, separa¬
tion.
Ex. 29. 22 it is a ram of c.
Lev. 7. 37 offering, and of the c.
Num. 6. 7 the c. of his God
R. V. Num. 6. 9 separation
Consent (n.). United voice.
I Sam. II. 7 came with one c.
Ps. 83. 5 consulted .. with one c.
Hos. 6. 9 priests murder . .by c.
Zeph. 3. 9 serve him with one c.
I Cor. 7. 5 except with c. for a time
R. V. I Sam. ii. 7 as one man
Consent (v.). Be willing, say with.
Gen. 34. 15 will we c. unto you
Deut. 13. 8 thou shalt not c.
1 K. 2o. 8 hearken not, nor c.
2 K. 12. 8 priests c. to receive
Ps. 50. 18 then thou c. with him
Prov. 1.10 if sinners entice .. c. not
Dan. I. 14 he c. to them in matter
Luke 23. 51 the same had not c.
Acts 8. I Saul was c. to his death
Rom. 7. 16 I c. unto the law
I Tim. 6. 3 if a man c. not
R. V. Dan. i. 14 hearkened unto
Consider. Know, regard, behold,
E*- 33- 13 c. that this nation is
Lev. 13. 13 the priest shall c.
Deut. 32. 7 c. the years of .. gen.
Judg. 18. 14 now therefore c. what
I Sam. 12. 24 c. how great things
1 K. 3.21 when I had c. it
2 K. 5. 7 wherefore c. I pray
Ps. 5. I Lord c. my meditation
Prov. 23.1 to eat, c. diligently whal
Eccl. s. I for they c. not that
Isa. I. 3 my people doth not c.
Jer. 2. lo send unto Kedar and e.
Lam. I ll see, O I>ord, and c.
Ezek. 12. 3 they will c., though
CONSIST.
Dan, 7. 8 I «■. the horns,and, behold
Hag. I. 5 thus saith the Lord, C.
Mat. 7. 3 c. not the ceam that
Mark 6. 52 c. not the miracle
Luke 12. 24 c, the ravens : for they
John II. 50 c. that it is expedient
Acts 15. 6 elderscame together toe.
Rom. 4. 19 c. not his own body
Gal. 6.1 c. thyself, lest.. be tempted
2 Tim. 2. 7 c. what I say, and Lord
Heb. 7. 4 c. how great this man
R. V. Jer. 23. 20; 32.24 under¬
stand; Lam. 1.11; 2. 20; 5. I be¬
hold ; Mark 6. 52 understood
Consist* Be, put together.
Luke 12. 15 man's life c. not in ab.
Col. I. 17 by him all thiugs c.
Consolation. Comfort.
Job 15. n are the c. of God small
Isa. 66. IT the breasts of her c.
Jer. 16. 7 give them the cup of c.
Luke 2. 25 waiting for the c. of Is.
Acts 4. 36 Barnabas, the son of c.
Rom. 15. s God of patience and c,
2 Cor. I. 5 c. also abouadeth
Phil. 2. I if there be therefore any c.
2 Thes. 2. i6 given us everlasting c.
Phile, 7 have great joy and c.
Heb. 6. 18 might have strong c.
R. V. Acts 4. 36 exhortation ; Rom.
15. 5; 2 Cor. 1.5; 7.7 ; 2 Thes. 2.
16 ; Phile. 7 comfort ; Heb. 6. 18
encouragement
Consort. A ssociate.
Acts 17. 4 believed and c. with
Conspiracy* Sivorn together.
2 Sam. 15. 12 and the c. was strong
2 K. 17. 4 king of Assyria found c.
2 Chr. 25. 27 they made a c.
Jer. 11. 9 Lord said, A c. is found
Ezek. 22. 25 c. of her prophets
Acts 23.13 forty which made this c.
Conspirator* Who conspires.
2 Sam. 15. 31 Ahitho. among the c.
Conspire. Bind, swear together.
Gen. 37. 8 they c. against him
I Sam. 22. 8 all have c. against me
1 K. 15.27 Baasha, son of Ahijah,r.
2 K. 10. g Î c. against my master
2 Chr. 24. 21 they c. against him
Neh. 4. 8 all c. together to come
Am. 7. 10 Amos c. against thee
Constant. Keep hold.
1 Chr. 28. 7 c. to do my command.
Constantly. Perpetually.
Prov. 21. 28 man .. speaketh c.
R. V. Acts 12. 15; Tit. 3. 8 con¬
fidently.
Constellation. Thick,ßrm.
Isa. 13.10 stars of heaven and the c.
Constrain. Press, compel.
2 K. 4. 8 she c. him to eat bread
Job 32. 18 spirit within me c. me
Mat. 14. 22 Jesus c. his disciples
Mark 6. 45 he c. his disciples
Luke 24. 29 they c. him, saying
Acts 2$. 19 was c. to appeal to Caes.
2 Cor. s. 14 the love of Christ c. us
Gal. 6. 12 c. you to be circumcised
R. V. Gal 6. 12 compel
Constraint. Necessity.
I Pet. 5. 2 not by c., but willingly
Consult. Inquire, take counsel.
I K. 12. 6 Rehoboamc. with old men
1 Chr. 13. I D. c. with the captains
2 Chr. 20. 21 when he had c. with
Neh. 5. 7 Then I c. with myself
Ps. 62. 4 only c. to cast him down
Ezek. 21. 21 he with images
Dan. 6. 7 captains have c. together
Mat. 26.4 c. that they.. take Jesus
QOflCOTllyANCE.
Luke 14. 31 r. whether he be able
John 12. 10 chief priests c. that
R. V. I K. 12. 6, 8 ; 2 Chr. 20. 21 ;
Mat. 26, 4: Luke 14. 31; John
12. 10 took counsel
Consultation. Counsel.
Mark 15. i priests held a c.
Consulter* Jtiquirer.
Deut. 18. 21 c. with familiar spirits
Consume. Devour,fnish.
Gen. 41. 30 day of drought c. me
Ex. 15. 7 wrath which c. them
Lev. 6. 10 which the fire hath c.
Num. 16. 21 that I may c. them
Deut. 4. 24 L. thy God is a c. fire
Josh. 24. 20 he will turn and c. you
Judg. 6. 21 TT. flesh and unlea. bread
1 Sam. 2. 33 man .. shall be to c.
2 Sam. 21. 5man that^. us, and dev.
.1 K. 18. 38 then fire of the Lordi*.
2 K. I. 10 let fire come .. and c.
2 Chr. 8. 8 whom chil. of Israel c.
Ez. 9. 14 till thou hadst c. us
Esth. 9. 24 to c. and destroy them
Job I. 16 fire hath burnt and c.
Ps. 59. 13 c. them iu wrath, c. them
Prov. 5. II when thy f. and b. are c.
Isa. 10.18 c. the glory of his forest
Jer. 49. 27 c. palaces of Ben-hadad
Lam. 2. 22 hath mine enemy c.
Ezek. 13. 13 great hailstones to c.
Dan. 2. 44 break in pieces and c. all
Hos. II. 6 sword shall c.. . branches
Zech. 14. 12 their flesh shall c. away
Zeph. I. 2 I will utterly c.all things
Mai. 3. 6 sons of Jacob are not c.
Luke 9. 54 c. them even as Elias
Gal. 5.15 take heed that ye be not c.
2 Thes. 2.8 whom the Lord shall c.
Jas. 4. 3 that ye may c. it upon lusts
Heb. 12. 29 For our God is a c. fire
R. V. Frequently in O. T. devour;
2 Thes. 2. 8 Jesus shall slay
Consummation. Completion.
Dan. q. 27 desolate, even until the c.
Consumption. Completion.
Isa. 10. 22, 23 God .. shall make c.
R. V. consummation
Wasting away, consumption.
Lev. 26.16 appoint over you, r., ague
Deut. 28. 22 Lordsmite thee with c.
Contain. Embrace.
John 21.25 world itself could not c.
Rom. 2.14 do .. things c. in the law
I Pet. 2. 6 it is c. in the scripture
Retain.
1 Cor. 7. 9 cannot r., let them marry
R. V. I Cor. 7. 9 have not conti-
nency
Contemn. Despise, reject.
Ps. 15.4 In wh. eyes a vile person is c.
S. of S. 8.7 it would utterly be c.
Isa. 16.14 glory of Moab shall be c.
Ezek. 21. 10 it c. the rod of my son
R. V. Ps. 15. 4 despised
Contempt. Loathing, despising.
Esth. I. 18 too much c. and wrath
Job. 12. 21 poureth c. on princes
Ps. 119. 22 remove from me .. c.
Prov. 18,3 Cometh also £■. wi.ignom
Dan. 12. 2 some to everlasting c..
Contemptible. Loathed.
Mai. I. 7 table of the Lord isr.
2 Cor. 10.10 presence weak, speech c.
R. V. 2 Cor. 10. 10 of no account
Contemptuously. R. V. contempt.
Ps. 31. 18 speak grievous things c.
Contend. Strive.
Deut. 2. 9 distress not. . neither c.
Neh. 13.11 c. I with the rulers
Job. 9.3 if he will c. with, not answ.
42
CONTINUALLY.
Prov. 29. 9 If a wise man c. wi.fool.
Eccl. 6. 10 neither may he c.
Isa. 49. 25 for 1 will c. with him
Jer. 18. I g voice of them that c.
Am. 7. 4 God called to c. by fire
Mic. 6. I Arise, c. thou before mts.
Acts II. 2 were of thecircum.^.
Jude 9. the archangel when c.
R. V. Prov. 29. 9 hath controversy
Content* Pleased, satisfied.
Gen. 32. 27 his brethren were c.
Ex. 2.21 Moses was c. to dwell
Lev. 10. 20 Moses heard, he was e.
Josh. 7. 7 would., we had been c.
Judg. 17. II Levite was c. to dwell
2 K. 5. 23 Naaman said. Be c., ta^
Job 6. 28 therefore be r., look on me
Mark 15. 15 willing to c. thé people
Luke 3. 14 be c. with your wages
I Tim. 6. 8 having food.. let us be c.
Phil. 4. II state 1 am,.. to be c.
Heb. 13. 5 be c. with such things
3 John 10 and not c. therewith
Contention. Strife.
Prov. 18. 18 causetn c. to cease
Jer. 15. 10 and a man of c. to earth
Hab. I. 3 that I aise up strife and c.
Acts 15. 39 the c. was sharp bet.th.
I Cor. I. II there are c. among you
I Thes. 2. 2 speak .. with much c.
Phil. I. 16 one preach Christ ofr.
Tit. 3. 9 avoid foolish c., and,st.riv.
R. V. Phil. I. 16 faction ; 1 Thes.
2. 2 in conflict; Tit. 3. 9 strifes
Contentious. Loving strife.
Prov. 21. IQ with r. and angry wom.
Rom. 2. 8 tnem that are c., indignât.
I Cor. II. 16 if any man seem to be c,
R. V. Rom. 2. 8 factious
Contentment* Self-sufficiency.
1 Tim. 6. 6 godli. with c. is gr. gain
Continual* Unremitting.
-Ex. 29. 42 a c. bunit offering
Num. 4. 7 c. bread shall be thereon
2 K. 25. 30 his allowance was c.
2 Chr. 2. 4 for the c. shewbread
Ez. 3. 5 offered the c. burnt offering
Neh. 10.33 shewbread for the c. off.
Prov. 15. 15 merry heart. .z. c. feast
Isa. 14. 6 smote peo. with c. stroke
Jer. 52. 34 was c. diet given him
Ezek. 39. 14 men of c. employment
Luke 18. 5 lest by her ¿r. coming
Rom. 9. 2 have c. sorrow in heart
R. V. Rom. 9. 2 unceasing
Continually. Urtceasingly.
Gen. 6. 5 heart was only evil c.
Ex. 28. 29 mem. before the Lord c.
Lev. 24. 2 cause lamps to bum c.
1 Sam. 8. 29 became D's enemy c.
2 Sam. g. 7 eat bread at my table c.
1 ic. 10. 8 happy.. which stand c.
2 K. 4. 9 holy man .. passeth.. c.
1 Ch.. 16. 6 priests with trumpets c,
2 Chr. 9. 7 thy men which stand c.
Job I. 5 Thus did Job c.
Ps. 34. I praise shall c. be in mouth
Prov. 6. 21 bind them c. upon heart
Isa. 21. 8 I stand c. on watchtower
Jer. 6. 7 before me c'. is grief
Ezek. 46. 14 prep.a meatofferings.
Hos. 12. 6 wait on thy God c.
Obad 16 the heathen drink c.
Nah. 3. 19 wickedness passed c.
Hab. I. 17 not spare c. to slay nat.
Luke 24. 53 were c. in the temçle
Acts 10. 7 soldier.. waited on him c.
Rom. 13. 6 attending c. upon this
Heb. 13. 15 sacrifice of praise to
God c.
R. V. I Chr. 16. II evermore ; Ps.
CONTmUAKCE.
CONCORDANCE.
CORNER.
44. 15 all daylong; 58. 7 apace;
109. 10
Continuance. Days, holding-on.
Ps. 139. 16 which in c. were fash.
Isa. 64. 5 in those is c., we be saved
Rom. 2. 7 who by patient c. in well
R. V. Ps. 139. 16 day by day ; Isa.
64. 5 them have we been of long
time; Rom. 2. 7 patience
Continue. Tarry, remain.
Ex. 21. 21 if he c. a day or two
Lev. 12. 4 shall then c. in the blood
Judg. 5. 17 Asher c. on the sea
1 Sam. 1.12 as she c. praying bei. L.
2 Sam. 6. II ark of the Lord c. in ho.
Ruth 2. 7 c. even from the morning
I K. 22. I they c. three years
Job 14. 2 ñeeth as a shadow and c,
Ps. 36. 10 O c. thy lovingkindness
Isa. 5. II that c. until night till wine
Jer. 30. 23 with fury, a c. whirlwind
l)an. II. 8 he shall c. more years
Mat. 15. 32 because they c. with me
Luke 22. 28 they which have c. with
John 2. 12 c. there not maiiy days
Acts 19. 10 c. .. space of two years
Rom. 6. I shall we c. in sin, that
Gal. 3. 10 cursed is every one that c.
Col. I. 23 if ye c. in faith, grounded
Phil. I. 25 shall . .c. with you all
1 Tim. 4. 16 take heed .. c. in them
2 Tim. 3. 24 c. thou in the things
Heb. 7. 24 because he c. ever, hath
1 John 2. 19 would have c. with us
Rev. 17. 10 he must c. a short space
R. V. John 2.12; 8."3r ; is.gabide,
abode; Acts 15. 35 tarried; 18. n
dwelt; 20. 7 prolonged; in O. T.
frequent changes to, abide
Contradict, speak against.
Acts 13. 45 things spoken by Paul c.
Contradiction. Speaking against.
Heb. 7. 7 without all c., less is bless.
R. V. Heb. 7.7 any dispute; 12.3
gainsaying
Contrariwise. On the contrary.
2 Cor. 2.7 c. ye ought rather forgive
Gal. 2. 7 but c., when they saw gos.
I Pet. 3. 9 blessing, knowing that
Contrary. Opposite, perverse.
Lev. 26, 21 if ye walk c. unto me
Ezek. 16. 34 And the c. is in thee
Mat. 14. 24 for the wind was c.
Mark 6. 48 wind was c. unto them
Acts 18. 13 to worship God c. to
Rom. II. 24 graffed c. to nature
Gal. 5. 17 th. Arte, one to the other
Col. 2. 14 which was c. to us
I Thes. 2.15 please not G. and are c.
1 Tim. I. 10 other tiling that is c.
Tit. 2. 8 is of the c. part be asham.
Contribution. Common use.
Rom. 15. 26 make a certain c. for
Contrite. Bruised.
Ps. 34.18 saveth such as be of c. spirit
Isa. 57. 15 wi. him that is of c. spirit
Controversy. Strife, contention.
' Deut. 17. 8 of c. within thy gates
2 Sam. 15. 2 any man that had a c.
2 Chr. 19. 8 judg. of Lord and for c.
Isa. 34. 8 recompense for the c.
Jer. 25. 31 Lord has c. with nations
Ezek. 44. 24 in c. thy shall stand
Hos. 4. I Lord hath c. with inhab.
Mic. 6. 2 Hear ye .. the Lord's c.
I Tim. 3.16 without c. great is mys.
R. V. 2 Sam. 15. 2 suit
Convenient. Timely, suitable.
Prov. 30. 8 feed me with food c.
Jer. 40. 4 seemeth good and c. for
Mark 6. 21 a day was come
Acts 24. 24 when I have c. season
Rom. I. 28 do those things .. not c.
I Cor. i6. 12 he shall have c. time
Eph. 5. 4 nor jesting, which are not c.
Phile. 8 enjoin thee that which is c.
R. V. Prov. 30. 8 that is needful;
Rom. I, 28 fitting; Eph. 5. 4;
Phile. 8 befitting; i Cor. i6. 12
opportunity
Conveniently. Seasonably.
Mark 14. ir sought how he might c.
Conversant. Acquainted, versed.
1 Sam. 25. 15 we were c. with them
Josh. 8. 35 strangers that were c.
Conversation. iVay.
Ps. 37. 14 such as be of upright c.
50. 23 that ordereth his c. aright
l^urn, manner, behaviour, life.
2 Cor. I. 12 we have had our c.
Gal. I. 13 ye have heard of my c.
Eph. 2. 3 we all had our c. in times
Phil. 3. 20 our c. is in heaven
I Tim. 4. 12 an example of .. in ¿r
Heb. 13.7 consid'g the end of their c.
Jas. 3. 13 show out of a good c.
1 Pet. I. 15 holy in all manner of c.
2 Pet. 2. 7 vexed with filthy c.
R. V. Ps. 37. 14 in the way; Gal.
1. 13; Phil. I. 27; I Tim. 4. 12;
1 Pet. 3. 16 manner of life; i Pet.
2. 12; 3. I behaviour, Heb. 13. 7;
2 Pet. 2. 7 life ; 2 Pet. 3. 11 living
Conversion. Turning of, or upon.
Acts 15. 3 declaring ¿r. of Gentiles
Convert. Turn about, or upon.
Ps. 51. 13 sinners shall be c.
Isa. 6. 10 understand .. and c.
Mat. 13. 15 they .. should be c.
Mark 4. 12 lest . . they should be c.
Luke 22. 32 and when thou art c.
John 12.40 and be i:.,and I heal th.
Acts 3.19 repent ye, and be c.
Jas. 5.19 do err from truth, and are a.
R. V. Ps. 19. 7 restoring; Isa. 60. 5
turned; Mat. 13. 15; 18.3; Mark
4. 12; Luke 22. 32; John 12.40;
Acts 3. 19; 28. 27 turn, or turn
again
Converts. Turned back.
Isa. I. 27 and her c. with righteous.
Convey. Move, carry.
I K. 5. 9 and I will c. them by sea
Neh. 2. 7 that they may c. me over
John 5. 13 Jesus c. himself away
R. V. I K. 5. 9 make; Neh. 2. 7
let.. pass
Convict. Awaken to sin.
John 8. 9 c, by their own conscience
Convince. Make plain.
Job 32. 12 none of you c. Job
Convict.
John. 8. 46 which of you c. me
Acts r8. 28 he mightily c. the Jews
I Cor. 14. 24 he is c. of all, is judg.
Tit. I. 9 to the gainsayers
Jas. 2. 9 are c. of the law as transg.
Jude 15 c. all that are ungodly
R. V. I Cor. 14. 24 reproved by ;
Acts 18.28 comforted; John 8.46;
Tit. I. 9; Jas. 2. 9; Jude 15 con¬
vict
Convocation. Calling together,
assembly.
Ex. 12.16 there shall be an holy c.
Lev. 23. 2-37 ye sh. proclaim holy c.
Num. 28. 18 first day .. an holy c.
Cook. IVho cooks.
Í Sam. 8. 13 take daughters to be c.
q. 23,25 Samuel said to the c.
Cool («.). Wind.
Gen. 3. 8 walk, in the c. of the day
43
Coo\{v.). Make cool.
Luke 16. 24 water, and c. my tongue
Coping. Projecting .done.
1 K. 7. g from foundation to c.
Copper. K.Y. bright brass.
Ez. 8. 27 weighed vessels of fine c.
Coppersmith. Brazier.
2 Tim. 4.14 Alexander the c. did me
Copulation. Coition, effusion.
I Lev. 15. 16 if seed of c. go out
Copy («.). Double, transcript.
Deut. 17. 18 write c. of this law
Josh. 8. 32 he wrote on stones a c.
Ez. 4. II this is the c. of the letter
Esth. 3.14 the c. of the writing
Copy (v.). Transcribe.
Prov. 25. I men of Hezekiah c. out
Cor. A dry and liquid measure.
Esek. 45. 14 a bath out of the c.
Coral. Bed coral.
Job 28.18 no mention be made of c.
Ezek. 27. 16 occupied fair« with c.
Corban. Vow, offering.
Mark 7. 11 if man shall say, it is c.
Cord. Boje, twine, string.
Ex. 35. 18 the pins . .and their c.
Num. 3. 26 and the c. of it for
Josh. 2. 15 let them down by a c.
Judg. 15. 13 bound hijm with .. c.
Esth. I. 6 fastened with c. of linen
Job 36. 8 holden in c. of affliction
Ps. 140. 5 hid snare for me and c.
Prov. 5. 22 holden with c. of hiasiiià
Eccl. 12. 6 or ever the c. be loosed
Isa. 5. 18 draw iniquity with c.
Jer. 38.6 let down Jeremiah with c.
Ezek. 27. 24 chests.. bound with c.
Hos. II. 4 I drew them with c.
Mic. 2. 5 cast a ¿-.bylot in thecong.
John 2. 15 made scourge of small c.
R. V. Judg. 15. 13 ropes; Mic. 2.
5 the line
Coriander. A romatic seed.
Ex. j6. 31 it was like c. seed
Num. II. 7 manna was as c. seed
Cormorant. 'R.V. pelican.
Isa. 34. 11 c. and bittern possess it
Zeph. 2. 14 c. and b. shall lodge
Corn. Wheat, gram.
Gen. 41. 35 lay up c. under..Phar.
Ex. 22. 6 that standing c. be consu.
Lev. 23.14 eat neither bread nor.. c.
Num. 18.27 c. of the threshingfloor
Deut. 7. 13 bless thy c. and wine
Josh. 5. II did eat of the old c.
Judg. 15. 5 go into the standing c.
Ruth 2. 2 glean ears of c. after him
1 Sam. 17. 17 take . .of parched c.
2 Sam. 17. 28 brought flour and c.
2 K. 18. 32 take you to land of c.
2 Chr. 31. 5 first fruits of c., wine
Neh. 5. 2 we take up c. for them
Job 24. 6 they reap his c. in field
Ps. 4. 7 their c. and w. increased
Isa. 36. 17 land of c. and wine
Lam. 2. 12 they say .. Where is c.
Ezek. 36. 29 I will call for the c.
Hos. 2. 8 not knowtliat I gave hertf*.
Joel 1. 10 for the c. is wasted
Hag. I. II upon c. and new win«
Zech. 9. 17 c. sh. make men cheer>jl
Mat. 12. I began to pluck ears of c.
Mark 4. 28 after that the full c.
Luke 6. I he went through the c.
John 12. 24 except c. of wheat fall
Acts 7. 12 Jacob heard there was c.
R. V. Mat. 12. I cornfield; John
12. 24 grain
Corner. Wing, angle.
Ex. 25. 26 put rings in the four c,
IvCv. 19. 9 shalt not reap .. the c.
CORNET.
Num. 24. 17 smite c. of Moab
Josh. x8. 4 compassed . .c. oí sea
1 K. 7. 34 undersetters to the .. c,
2 K. 14. 13 gate of £. unto the c.
2 Chr. 26. g built towers at c. gate
Neh. 3. 24 from house of A. to c.
Job X. xgwind smote four c. of hou.
Ps. X18. 22 become head .. of the c.
Prov. 7. 12 Ueth in wait at every c.
Isa. 28. 16 lay .. precious c. stone
Jer, 3x. 38 unto gate of the c.
Ezek. 43. 30 four c. of the settle
Zech. xo. 4 out of him came .. c.
Mat. 6. 5 love to pray, stand, in c.
Mark 12. xo become head of the c.
Luke 20.17 same become head of c.
Acts 10. II sheet knit at the four c.
1 Pet. 2.6 lay in Zion a chief c. stone
Rev. 7. I angels standing on four c.
R. V. Ex. 25. 12; 37. 3; I K- 7- 30
feet; Ex. 30. 4; 37. 27 ribs; Ex.
36. 25; 2 K. XI. II side; Zech. 10.
4 corner stone
Cornet. Horny trumpet.
2 Sam. 6. 5 house of Is. played.. c.
X Chr. 15. 28 with sound of the c.
2 Chr. 15.14 sware unto Lord with c.
ps. gS. 6 with .. sound of c. make
Dan. 3. IS what time ye hear .. c.
Hos. 5. 8 blow ye the c. in Gibeah
Cornfloor. Grainßoor.
Hos. g. I lov. reward on every c.f.
Corpse. Dead body.
2 K. ig. 35 they were all dead c.
Isa. 37. 36 they were all dead c.
Nah. 3. 3 is none end of their c.
Correct. Reprove^ instruct.
Job 5. 17 happy.. man whom G. c.
Ps. g4. 10 chastis., shall not he c. ?
Prov. 3.12 whom Lord loveth he c.
Jer. 2. ig thy wick, shall c. thee
Heb. 12. g had fathers .. which c.
R. V. Prov. 3. 12 leproveth; Heb.
12. g to chasten
Correction. Reproof y instruction.
Job 37. 13 whether for c. or for
Prov. 7. 22 as fool to c. of stocks
Jer. 2. 30 chil., they received no c.
2^ph. 3. 2 she receiveth not c.
Hab. I. 12 hast estab. them for c.
2 Tim. 3. 16 scrip, is profitable for i-.
R. V. Prov. 3.11 reproof ; Jer. 7. 28 ;
instruction
Corrupt (a.). BadyPutridy rotten.
Job 17. I my breath is r., days ex.
Ps. 38. s wounds stink and are c.
Prov. 25 26 man fall, is a c. spring
Ezek. 20. 44 accor. to your<r. doings
Dan. 2. 9 prepar. lying and c. words
Mat. 7. 17 c. tree bringeth evil fruit
Luke 6.43 doth c. tree bring good f.
Eph. 4. 29 let no c. com. proceed
1 Tim. 6. 5 disputings of men of c.
2 Tim. 3. 8 men of c. minds rep.
Corrupt. Deprave^ pollutey con¬
sume.
Gen. 6. 12 all flesh had c. his way
Ex. 32. 7 the people have c. them
Deut. 4. 16 lest ye c. yourselves
Judg. 2. 9 c. themselves more than
Ezek. 28. 17 th. hast c. thy wisdom]
Dan. II. 32 shall he c. by flatteries
Hos. g. 9 they have c. themselves
Zeph. 3. 7 th. rose early, and c. all
Mai. 2. 8 ye have c. the covenant
Mat. 6. 19 moth and rust doth c.
Luke 12. 33 steal, neither moth c.
1 Cor. 15 33 evil com.iT. good man.
2 Cor. 2. 17 not as many which c.
Tas. 5. 2 your riches are c.
Xev. iQ. 2 which did c. the earth
concohdance.
R. V. Job. 17. 4. consumed ; Ps.
73. 8 scoff; Dan. 11. 32 pervert;
Mai. I. 14 blemished; Mat. 6. ig
consume; Jude 10 destroyed
Corrupter. JVho corrupts.
Isa. 1.4 ev. doers, children that are c.
Jer. 6. 28 revolters, they are all c.
^rruptible. Pervertible.
Rom. I. 23 image made like c. man
I Cor. 9. 25 do it to obtain c. crown
1 Pet. I. 23 born again, not of c. seed
Corruption. Depravity, decay.
Lev. 22. 25 their c. is in them
2 K. 23. 13 hand of the mount of c.
Job. 17. 14 1 have said to £■., Thou
Ps. x6. 10 will suffer H. O. to seec.
Isa. 38. 17 soul del. from pit of c.
Dan. 10. 8 comeliness turned to c,
Jonah 2. 6 brought up life from c.
Acts 2. 27 nei. suffer H. O. to see c.
Rom. 8.21 delivered from bon. of c.
1 Cor. 15. 42 it is sown in c.
Gal. 6. 8 shall of the flesh reap c.
2 Pet. I. 4 the c. that is in the world
R. V. Jonah 2. 6 pit; 2 Pet. 2. 12
destroying.
Corruptly. Wickedly.
2 Chr. 27. 2 the people did yet c.
Neh. I. 7 We have dealt very c.
Cost. ExpensCy outlay.
2 Sam. 24. 24 which c. me nothing
I Clir. 21. 24 offer b. off. without c.
Luke 14. 28 sit., ánd counteth the c.
Costliness. Preciousness.
Rev. 8. J 9 by reason of her c.
Costly. High priced.
1 K. 5. 17 brought great c. stones
John 12. 3 ointment of spik. very
R. V. John 12. 3 precious
Cotes. folds.
2 Chr. 32. 28 stalls, and c. for flocks
Cottage. Lodgey booth.
Isa. 1.8 daugh. of Zion left as a c. in
24. 20 earth be removed like a c.
Zeph. 2. 6 dwellings and ¿r. for shep.
R. V. Isa. I. 8 booth ; 24. 20 hut
Couch. Mattress y bed.
Gen. 49. 4 thou wentest up to my c.
Job. 7.13 c. shall ease my complaint
Ps. 6. 6 water my c. with tears.
Am. 3. 12 dwell in Damascus in a c.
Luke 5. 19 let his c. into the midst
Acts 5. 15 laid them on beds and c.
Couched. Crouch.
Gen. 49. 9 Judah, he c. as a lion
Num. 24. 9 he c., he lay down as lion
Deut. 33. 13 deep that c. beneath
Job 38. 40 they c. in their dens
0>UClling. Resting, herding.
Ezek. 25. 5 ma. R. c. place for flocks
Could. See Can.
Coulter. Cutter.
x Sam. 13. 20, 21 his c. and axe
Council. Assembly y sanhedrim.
Ps. 68. 27 princes of Judah and .. c.
Mat. 5. 22 shall be in danger of the c.
Mark 13. 9 deliver you up to c.
Luke 22. 66 led him into their c.
John II. 47 gath. chief priests in c.
Acts 4.15 commanded to go out of c.
\ 5. 21 ; 6. 12 ; 22. 30; 23. I ; 24. 20
Counsel («.). ConsuliatioUy advice.
Ex. 18. 19 I will give thee i".,and G.
Deut. 32. 28 are a nation void of c.
Judg. 20. 7 give .. your advice ande.
2 Sam. 15. 31 turn the c. Ahithophel
1 K. 1. 12 let me .. give thee c.
2 K. 18. 20 I have c. and strength
2 Chr. 10. 8 R. forsook the c. which
Ez. 10. 3 according to the c. of lord
Neh. 4.15 brought their e. to nought
44
COUNTENAÍÍCE.
Job 5. 13 c. of froward is carried
Ps. 1. I walketh notiu c. of ungod.
13. 2 ; 14. 6 ; 20. 4 33. 10 ; 73. 24
Prov. I. 25 set at nought all my c.
8. 14; 12, 15; 19. 20; 20. 5; 21. 30
Isa. 5.19 let the c, of the Holy One
8. 10; II. 2; 16. 3; 19. 3; 25. I
Jer. 18.18 nor c. from the wise
Ezek. 7. 26 law shall perish and c.
Hos. xo. 6 ashamed of his own c.
Mic. 4. 12 neither understand his c.
Zech. 6. 13 c. of peace shall be bet.
Mat. 22. IS took c. how they might
Mark 3. 6 went forth and took c.
Luke 7. 30 Phar... rejected the c.
John 18.14 Caiaphas gave i:. to Jews
Acts 2. 23 delivered by the deter, c.
X Cor. 4. 5 make manifest the c.
Eph. I. II things after the c. of will
Heb. 6. 17 immutability of his c.
R. V. Num. 27.21 ; Judg, 20.23
Prov. XI. 14; 24. 6 guidance; Isa.
19. 17 purpose; Acts. 5.33 were
minded
Counsel (z'.)« Give counsel.
2 Sam. 16. 23 wh. A. c. in those days
17. 11-21 c. that all Is. be gathered
Job 26. 3 how hast thou c. him that
Counsellor. A dviser.
2 Sam. 15.12 Absalom sent for D'sr.
1 Chr. 26. 14 Zech. his son, a wise c.
2 Chr. 22. 3 his mother was his c.
Ez. 4. 5 people hired f. against them
Job 3.14 with king and c. of earth?
Ps. 119. 24 thy testimonies are my c,
Prov. 11. 14 in multitude of c. is saf.
Isa. I. 26 restore thy judge and c.
Dan. 3. 24 Neb. said unto his c.
Mic. 4. g no king ? is thy c. perished?
Nah. I. II There is one .. a wicked r.
Mark 15.43 Joseph an honourable r.
Luke 23.50 behold, Joseph, a c.
Rom. II. 34 who hath been his c:
Count. Think, devise, reckon.
Gen. 15.6 he c. it for righteousness
Ex. 38. 21 testimony as it was c.
Lev. 25. 27 let him c. the years
Num. 23. 10 who can c. the dust
I Sam. 1.16 c. not thine handmaidfor
1 Chr. 21.6 Levi and Benj. c. he not
Job. 19,11 he r. me unto him as one
Ps. 87. 6 The Lord shall c., when he
Isa. 33. 18 he that c. the towers
Mat. 14. 5 they c. him as a prophet
Mark 11. 32 all men c. John proph.
Luke 14. 28 sitteth, and c. the cost
Acts 20. 24 neither c. I my life
Rom. 2. 26 shall not his uncir.be c.
Phil. 3.8 and I c. all things but loss
2 Thes. 3. 15 c. him not an enemy
1 Tim. 1.12 for that he c. me faitliful
Phile. 17 If thou c. me a partner
Heb. 10. 29 hath c. the blood of f.
Jas. I. 2 í*. it all joy when ye fall^
2 Pet. 2. 13 that c, it pleasure to riot
R. V. Mark 11.32 verily held ; Rom.
2. 26 ; 4. 3, 5 ; 9. 8 reckoned
Countenance. Face, appearance.
Gen. 4. 5 Cain was wroth, his c. fell
Num. 6. 26 the Lord lift up his c.
Judg. 13. 6 his c. was like .. angel
1 Sam. 1. x8 her c. was no more sad
2 Sam. 14.27 Tamar; worn, of faire.
2 K. 8. II settled his c. stedfastly
Neh. 2. 2 Why is thy c. sad..?
Job 14. 20 changest his c. and send.
Ps. 4.6 lift thou up the light of thy c.
II. 7; 21. 6; 42. 5; 43- 5t 44- 3
Prov. 15.13 merry h. make cheer.e.
Eccl. 7. 3 by sadness of c. the heart
S. of S. 2. 14 let me see thy c.
COUNTERVAIL.
CONCORDANCE.
COVET,
Isa. 3. 9 The show of their c. doth
£lzek. 27. 35 be troubled in their c.
Daa. 8. 23 a king of fierce c. shall
Mat. 28. 3 his c. was like lightning
Luke 9. 29 fashion of his c. was al.
Acts 2.28 make.. full of joy with.. c.
2 Cor. 3. 7 M. . . the glory of his c.
Rev. 1. 16 was as the sun shineth
R. V. Ex. 23. 3 favour; Ps. 11. 7 ; 2
Cor. 3.7 face; Ps. 21. 6 presence ;
S. of S. 5. 15 aspect; Mat. 28. 3
appearance
Countervail. R. V. compensated
for,
Esth. 7. 4 enemy could not c.
Country. Land, domain.
Gen. 10. 20 in their c. and nations
Lev. 25. 31 counted as fields of c.
Num. 21. 20 valley in c. of Moab
Deut. 4. 43 Bezer.. in the plain c.
Josh. 2. 2 came men to search . .c.
Judg. 8. 28 the c. was in quietness
Ruth X. z went.. in c. of Moab
1 Sam. 6. z ark of L. was in the c.
2 Sam. 15. 23 and all the c. wept
1 K. 4.19 the c, of Sihon king
2 K. 3. 20 c. was filled with water
z Chr. 20. X Joab wasted the c.
2 Chr. 6. 32 Strang, come from far c.
£z. 3. 3 fear bee. people of those c.
Ps. 110. 6 wound heads over many c.
Prov. 25. 25 good news from far c.
Isa. I. 7 your c. is desolate
Jer. 2. 7 brought you into plen. c.
Ezek. 5. 5 and c. round about her
Dan. 9. 7 though all c, whither
Hos. T2. 12 Jacob fled into the c.
Zech. 6. 6 go forth into the north c.
Mat. 2. 12 departed into their owur.
Mark 5. z came into c. of Gadarenes
Luke 2.8 were in same e. shepherds
John 11. 54 Jesus went unto a c.
Acts 12. 20 their c. was nourished
Heb. II. 14declare .. they seek a c
R. V. Mat. 9. 31; Acts 7. 3 land;
Mat. 14. 35 ; Luke 3. 3; 4- 37
region; in O. T, mostly land,
region, inheritance
Countryman. Same tribe, race.
1 Thes. 2. 14 suffered like .. own c.
2 Cor, 11. 26 perils by mine own c.
Couple («.). Pair, yoke. ^
Judg. 19. 3 servant, and a c. of asses
2 Sam. 13. 6 make a c. of cakes
Isa. 21.7 chariot with c. horses
R. V. Isa. 21. 7, 9 in pairs
Couple (».)• Join together.
Ex. 26. 3 five curtains c. together
26. 24; 36. 17,29; 39. 4
R. V. double, join
4k>Upling. Joining.
Ex. 26. 4 from selvage in the c.
■ 26.5; 28.27; 36. II, 12, 17; 39.20
2 Chr. 34. II buy .. timber for c.
Courage. Strength, fortitude.
Num. 13. 20 be ye of good c.
Deut. 31. 6, 7, 23 be strong, of .. ir.
Josli. I. 6, 9, 18; 10. 25; 2 Sam.
10. 12; I Chr. 22, 13; Ez. 10.4;
Ps. 27.14; 31.24; Isa. 41. 6
Courageous. Valiant.
Josh. 1.7 be thou strong and very c.
2 Sam. 13.28 I commanded you? bei-.
2 Chr. 32.7 be strong and c., not afr.
Am. 2. 16 he that is c. among migh
Courageously. Valiantly.
2 Chr. 19. II deal c., and the Lord
Course. Portion, division.
I K. 5.14 sent t. thous. a month by c.
I Chr. 23. 6 D. divided them into c.
27. 1-21 ; 2 Chr. 5. II ; 8. 14 ; 23.8
Luke I. 5 Zach., priest of c. of Abia
IVay, career, direction.
Judg. 5. 20 stars in their c. fought
Ps. 82. 5 foundation are out of c.
Jer. 8. 6 every one turned his c.
Acts. 13. 25 John fulfilled his¿-.
1 Cor. 14.27 by three, and that by c.
Eph. 2. 2 walked according to the c.
2 Thes. 3. I word may have free c.
Jas. 3. 6 tongue setteth on fire the c.
R. V. Acts 21. 7 voyage; i Cor.
17. 27 in turn; 2 Thes.3. i run;
Jas. 3. 6 wheel
Court. Enclosed place.
Ex. 27. 9 make the c. of the taber.
27.12-19; 35-17; 38- 9-31 ; 40. 8
Lev. 6. z6 in c. of the tabernacle
Num. 3, 26 the hangings of the c.
2 Sam. 17. 18 house had a well in c.
1 K. 6. 36 built the inner c. wi. stone
2 K. 21. 5 he built altars in two c.
1 Chr. 23. 28 office was to wait in c.
2 Chr. 4. 9 he made c. of the priests
Neh. 3. 25 King's house by tlie c.
Esth. z. 5 feast in c. of the garden
Ps. 65. 4 that he may dwell in thy c.
84. 2 ; 92 13 ; 96. 8 ; 100. 4; 116.16
Isa. I. 12 ye come to tread my c. ?
Jer. 19. 14 he stood in the c.
26. 2 ; 32. 2 ; 33' I ; 36. 10; 37. 21
Ezek. 8. 7 brought me to door of c.
9.7; 10. 3; 40. 14; 41. 15; 42. I
Rev. II. 2 c. without the temple
R. V. 2 K. 20. 4 part of the city
Am. 7. 13 royal house
Court^us* Friendly mittded.
I Pet. 3. 8 love, be pitiful, be c.
R. V. humble minded
Courteously. Friendly.
Acts 27. 3, 7 Julius c. entreated P.
R. V. 27. 3 treated kindly
Cousin. R. V. kinswoman
Luke I. 36. 58 behold thy c. Eliz.
Covenant («.). League, compact.
Gen. 6. 18 will I establish my c.
Q. 9; 15. 18. 17. 2; 21. 27; 26. 28.
Ex. 2. 24 and God remember, hisc.
Lev. 2. 13 suffer the salt of the c.
Num. 10. 33 the ark oí c.. .. went
Deut. 4. 13 declared unto you hisr.
Josh. 3. 6 take up the ark of the c.
Judg. 2. I will never break my c.
1 Sam. 4. 3 fetch the ark of the c.
2 Sam. 15. 24 bearing the ark of . .c.
1 K. 3. 15 before the ark of . .c.
2 K. II. 4 made . . c. with them
1 Chr. II. 3 David made a c. with
2 Chr. 5. 2. 7 ark of .. c. of .. Lord
Ez. 10. 3 let us make a c. with our
Neh, I. 5 keepeth c. and mercy
Job. 31. I make c. with mine eyes
Ps. 25. 10 unto such as keep his c.
44. 17; 50-5» 55-20; 74.20; 78.10
Prov. 2. 17 and forgetteth the c.
Isa. 24. 5 broken the everlasting c.
Jer. 3. 16 ark of the c. of the Lord
II. 2; 14. 21 ; 22. 9; 31. 31 ; 32. 40
Ezek. 16. 8 entered into a c. with
Dan. 9. 4 keeping the c. and mercy
Hos. 2. 18 I make a c. for them
Am. I. 9 rememb. not the broth, c.
Zech. 9. 11 by blood of thy c. I sent
Mai. 2. 4 that thy c. might be with
Luke I. 72 to remember his holy c.
Acts 3. 25 íT. which God made with
Rom. 9. 4 the c. and giving of law
Gal. 3. 15 though but a man's c.
Eph. 2. 12 strangers from the c.
Heb. 8. 6 is mediator of a better c.
8. 8-10; 9. 4; 10. 16, 29; 12. 24;
Covenant (v.% Set, establish.
45
2 Chr. 7. 28 as I have c. with D.
Hag. 2. 5 the word that I c. with
Mat. 26. IS c. with him for thirty pi,
Luke 22. 5 glad, and c. to give
R. V- Mat. 26. 15 weighed unto
Cover («.). Cup, jug, can.
Ex. 25. 29 spoons thereof, and c.
Num. 4. 7 and the bowls, and c.
Cover(z'.)« Over lay,enwrap,hide.
Gen. 9. 23 and c. the nakedness of
Ex. 8. 6 frogs came, and c. the land
10. 5; 14. 28; 15.8; 16. 13; 21. 33
Lev. 3. 3, 9, 14 fat that c.. . inwards
Num. 4. 5 and c. the ark of testimony
Deut. 22. 12 ves. wherewith thou c.
Josh. 24. 7 brought the sea .. and c.
Judg. 4. 18 turned in, she c. him
1 Sam. 19. 13 took image, and c. it
2 Sam. 19. 4 the king c. his face
1 K. 1. I they c. him with clothes
2 K. 19. 2 sent E. c. with sackcloth
1 Chr. 28. 18 c. the ark of the cov.
2 Chr. 4. 12 two wreaths to c. two
Neh. 3. 15 Shal. byilt it, and c. it
Esth. 7, 8 they c. Haman's face
Job. 9. 24 c. faces of the judges
Ps. 32. I blessed he whose sin is e.
44. 15 ; 69. 7; 85. 2 ; 104. 6;IG6. II
Prov. 10. 6 violence c. the mouth
Isa. 6. 2 with twain he c. his face
Jer. 3. 25 our confusion c. us
Lam. 3. 43 thou hast c. with anger
Ezek. I. 11 two were joined, two c.
7. 18; 12. 6; 16. 8; 18. 7; 24. 7;
Hos. I. 9 flax to c. her nakedness
Obad. 10. violence, shame shall c.
Mic. 7. 10 shame shall c. her
Hab. 2. 14 as the waters c. the sea
Mai. 2.13 c. altar of L. with tears
Mat. 8. 24 ship was c. with waves
Mark 14. 65 c. his face and to buffet
Luke 8. 16 no man c. it with a ves.
Rom. 4. 7 bless. .. whose sins are c.
I Cor. II. 7 man .. ought not to c.
1 Pet. 4. 8 char. c. mul. of sins
R. V. Ex. 40. 21 screened; i K.
6. 35; Prov. 26. 23 overlaid; 1
Cor. 11. 6 veiled
Covering. Cover, curtain.
Gen. 8. 13 Noah removed c. of ark
Ex. 26. 14 make c. for the tent
Lev. 13. 45 put c. on upper lip
Num. 3. 25 c. thereof and hangings
2 Sam. 17. 19 woman .. spread a e.
Job 22.14 clouds are a c. to him
Ps. X05. 39 spread a cloud for c.
S. of S. 3. 10 the c. of it of purple
Isa, 25. 7 destroy face of the c. cast
Ezek. 28.13 precious stone . . thy i:.
I Cor. II. 15 hair given her for c.
R. V. Ex. 35. 12; 39. 34; 40. 21
screen; Prov. 7. 16; 31. 22 car¬
pets ; Isa. 30.22 overlaying ; S. of
S. 3. 10 seat
Covert, Secret hiding place. ^
1 Sam. 25. 20 came .. by ir. of .. hill
2 K. 16. 18 the c. for the sabbath
Job 40. 21 lieth .. in the c. of reed
Ps. 61. 4 trust in c. of thy wings
Isa. 16. 4 c. to them from face of
Jer. 25 38 He hath forsaken his c.
R. V- 2 iC. 16. 8 covered way
Covet. Desire, crave, lust after.
Ex. 20. 17 shall not i". thy neighbor's
Deut- 5. 21 neither ¿-.thy neighbor's
Josh. 7. 21 I c. them, and took
Prov. 21, 26 he c. greedily all day
Mic. 2. 2 they c. fields and take
Hab. 2. 9 Woe to him that c. evil c.
Acts 20. 33 have c. no man's silver
Rom. 7. 7 Thou shall not c.
COVETOUS.
CONCORDANCE.
CROWN.
z Cor. 12. 31 c. earnestly best gifts
I Tim. 6. lo while some c. after
R. V. Hab. 2. 9 getteth; i Cor. 12.
31 desire; 14. 39 desire earnestly;
I Tim. 6. 10 reaching
Covetous. Eagerly desirous,
Ps. 10. 3 c. the Lord abhorreth
Luke 6. 14 Pharisees who were c.
1 Cor. 5.10 wi. the<r. or extortioners
£ph. 5. 5 nor unclean person, nor c.
2 Tim. 3. 2 lovers of selves, c.
2 Pet. 2. 14 exer. with c. practices
R. V. Luke 16. 14 ; i Tim. 3. 3 ; 2
Tim. 3. 2 lovers of money.
Covetousness. A variciousness.
Ex. 18. 21 provide truth, hating c.
Ps. 119.36 incline my heart not to c.
Prov. 28.16 thathateth c. shall pro.
Isa. 57. Í7 the iniquity of his c. was
Jer. 6. 13 every one is given to c.
Ezek. 33. 31 heart goeth after c.
Hab. 2. 9 that coveteth an evil c.
Mark 7, 22 thefts, ¿r., wickedness
Luke 12. 15 heed, and beware of c.
Rom. I. 29 fornica., wickedness, c.
2 Cor. 9. 5 bounty, not as of c.
Eph. s- 3 c., let it not be named
Col. 3. 5 evil concupiscence and c.
1 Thes. 2. 5 neither used cloak of c.
Heb. 13. 5 let.. con. be without c.
2 Pet. 2. 3 through c. make merch.
R. V. Ex. 18. 21 unjust gain; Ezek.
33. 31; Hab. 2. 9 gain; Mark
7. 22 covetings ; 2 Cor. 9. 5 extor¬
tions; Heb. 13. s free from love
of money
Cow. Heifer^ young cow.
Job 21. 10 c. calveth andcasteth not
Isa. 7. 21 man shall nourish young c
II. 7 and the í:. and bear shall feed
Bullock y ox.
Lev. 22. 28 whether it be c. or ewe
Num. 18.17 ñrstling of c. not redeem
CattUy herd.
Ezek. 4. 15 have given the i:.Vduni_
R. V. Num. 18. 17 ox; Am. 4. 3
one straight
Crackling. Voice, sharp sound.
Eccl. 7. 6 c. of thorns under a pot
Cracknels. Small dry cakes.
I K. 14. 3 take ten loaves and c.
Craft. Guile, deceit.
Dan. 8. 25 shall cause c. to prosper
Mark 14. i might take him by c.
IVorky trade, business.
Acts. 19.25 by this c. we have wealth
19. 27 our c. is in danger to be set
P.ev. 18. 22 of whatever c. he be
R. V. Mark 14. i with subtilty :
Acts 18. 3 ; 19. 27 trade ; 19. 25
business
Craftiness. Cunning, subtilty.
Job 5.13 taketh the wise in own c.
Luke 20.23 But he perceived their c.
1 Cor. 3. 19 taketh wise in own c.
2 Cor. 4. 2 not walking in c.
Eph. 4. 14 sleight.. and cunning c.
Craftsman. Artificer, artisan.
Deut. 27. 15 work .. hands of the c.
2 K. 24. 14 carried away all the c.
1 Chr. 4. 14 for they were c.
Neh. II. 35 Ono, the valley of c.
Hos. 13. 2 all of it work of the c.
Acts 19. 24 brought.. gain unto.. c.
Rev. 18. 22 no c. of wnatso. craft
Crafty. Subtile, cunning. \
Job 5. 12 disap. the devices of thee.
Ps. 83. 3 they have taken c. counsel
2 Cor. 12. 16 being e., I caught you
Crag. Tooth, cliff.
Job 39.28 abide, upon c. of the rock
Crashing. Breaking.
Zeph. I. 10 great c. from the hills
Crave. Entreat, long for.
Prov. i6.- 26 his mouth c. it of him
Mark 15. 43 c. the body of Jesus
R. V. Mark 15. 43 asked for
Create. Make, form, fashion.
Gen. I. I God c. the heaven and e
I. 27; 2. 3; 5. 1,2; 6. 7
Deut. 4. 32 day that God c. man
Ps. 51. lo c. in me a clean heart
Isa. 4. 5 Lord will c. upon ev. dwel.
40. 26; 41. 20; 42. 5; 43. I ; 45 7,
Jer. 31. 22 Lord hath c. a new thing
Ezek. 21. 30 pi. where thou wast c.
Mai. 2. 10 hath not one God c. us
Mark 13. 19 creation which God c.
I Cor. 11.9 neither was the man c.
Eph. 2. 10 in Christ Jesus to good
Col. 1. 16 by him were all things c.
1 Tim. 4. 3 which God hath c.
Rev. 4. 11 thou hast c. all things
Creation. A making, thingmade.
Mark 10. 6 from beginning of thee.
Rom. 1.20 of him from the c. of wor.
8. 22 whole c. groaneth in pain
2 Pet. 3. 4 from the beginning of c.
Rev. 3. 14 witness, the begin, of c.
Creator. Who creates.
Eccl. 12. I remember now thy C.
Isa. 40. 28 the Lord the C. faint, not
Rom. I. 25 served crea, more than C.
1 Pet. 4.19 doing unto a faithful C.
Creature. Thing created.
Gen. I. 21 G. created every living c.
Lev. 11. 46 every .. c. that moveth
Ezek. I. 5 likeness of four living c.
I. 13-22; 3. 13; 10. 15, 17
Mark 16. 15 preach gos. to every c
Rom. I. 25 wor. and served the c.
2 Cor. 5. 17 in Christ, he is a new c.
Gal. 6. 15 not uncircum.,but new c.
Col. I. 15 God, firstborn of every c.
1 Tim 4. 4 every c. of God is good
Heb. 4. 13 nei. and c. that is not
Jas. 1.18 th. webe firstfruits of his c.
Rev. 5. 13 every c. heard I saying
R. V. Mark 16. 15 whole creation;
Col. I. 15 all creation
Creditor, Lender.
Deut. 15. 2 every c. that lendeth
2 K. 4. I f. is come to take my sons
Isa. 50. I which of my c. is it
Luke 7. 41 there was a certain c.
R. V. Luke 7. 41 lender
Creek. R. V. bay.
Acts 27. 39 they discov. a certain c.
Creep. Crawl.
Gen. 1.26 dorn, over ev. thing that c.
I. 30, 7. 8, 14; 8. 17, 19
Lev. II. 29 creeping things that c.
Deut. 4. 18 likeness of thing that c.
Ps. 104. 20 beasts . . do c. forth
Ezek. 38. 20 all things that c. on ear.
2 Tim. 3.6 sort which c. into houses
Jude 4 certain men c. in unawares
R. V. Gen. 8.19 ; Lev. 11.44 moveth
Creeping. Crawling.
Gen. I. 24 Let earth br. fo. c. things
Lev. 5. 2 touch unclean c. things
Deut. 14. 19 c. thing . . is unclean
I K. 4. 32 c. things and fishes
Ps. 104. 25 wherein are things c.
Ezek. 8. 10 eveiy form of c. thing
Hos. 2. 18 c. things of the ground
Hab. I. 14 c. things that have no
Acts 10.12 beasts,¿-.thingsand fowls
Rom. I. 23 beasts ande, things
Crew. See Crow.
Cr Î b. Feedingflace.
Job 39. 9 unicorn abide by thy c.
48
Prov. 14.4 Wh. no ox., the c. is clean
I^. I. 3 and ass his master's c.
Cned, See Cry.
Crime. Cause, indictment.
Acts 25. 16 conc. c., laid against him
25. 27 and not to signify the c. laid
Judgment, iniquity.
Ezek. 7. 23 land full of bloody c.
Crimson. Carmine, scarlet.
\ 2 Chr. 2. 7 purple, c., and blue
1 Jer. 4. 30 clothe thyself in c.
isa. I. 18 though they be red like c.
j R. V. Jer. 4. 30 scarlet
Cripple. Lame, halt.
Acts 14. 8 c. from his mother's womb
Crisping-pin. R. V. satchels.
Isa. 3. 22 whimples ande, pins
Crookbacked. Humpbacked.
Lev. 21. 20 or a e. or a dwarf
Crooked. Perverse, twisted.
Deut. 32. 5 perverse and e. genera.
Job 26. 13 hath formed the c. ser.
Ps. 125. 5 turn aside unto c. ways
Prov. 2. 15 whose ways are e.
Eccl. I. 15 e. cannot be made st.
Isa. 27. I leviathan, that e. serpent
Lam. 3. 9 he hath made my path e.
Luke 3. 5 e. shall be made straight
Phil. 2. 15 e. and perverse natiou
R. V. Job 26. 13 swift; Isa. 45. 2
rugged
Crop («.). Craw.
Lev. I. 16 shall pluck away his f. ;
Crop {v.). Cut, pluck.
Ezek. 17.14 he ¿-.off the top of twigs
17. 22 I will c. off from the top
Cross. Stake.
Mat. 10. 38 that taketh not the c.
16. 24; 27. 32, 40, 42.
Mark 8. 34 take up his c. and fol.
10. 21 ; 15. 21 ; 15. 30 ; 15. 32
Luke 9. 23 take up his c. daily
John 19. 17 he bearing his c. went
I Cor. I. 17 lest the c. of Christ
Gal. 5. II offence of the c. ceased
Eph. 2. 16 one body by the c.
Phil. 2. 8 even the death of the c.
Col. I. 20 through blood of the c.
Heb. 12. 2 endured the c., despising
Crossway. Cross7vay.
Obad. 14 neith. have stood in the c.
Crouch. Bow down.
1 Sam. 2. 36 c. to him for . . silver
Ps. 10. 10 c. and humbleth himself
R. V. 1 Sam. 2, 36 bow down
Crow, Sound, crow.
Mat. 26. 34 night, before the cock c..
26. 74 immediately the cock c.
Mark 17. 30 before .. cock c. twice
Luke 22. 34 cock shall not c. this
22. 60 while he spake the cock c.
John 13. 38 cock shall not c. till
Crown («.). Border, ring.
Ex. 25. 11 make .. of gold around
25. 24 ; 30. 3 ; 37. 2, II, 12, 26,27
Chaplet
Ex. 29. 6 put. . c. upon the mitre
Lev. 8. 9 put golden plate, holy c.
2 Sam. I. xo I took the c. that
2 K. II. 12 Je. put the c. upon him
Ps. 89. 39 thou hast profaned his c.
Prov. 27. 24 doth the c. endure
Zech. 9. 16 shall be as stones of a c.
Diadem, crown.
2 Sam. 12. 30 took their kind's c.^
1 Chr. 20. 2 took the c. of their king
Esth. 8. 15 with a great c. of
Job 19. 9 taken c. from my head
Ps. 21.3 settest a c. of pure gold
Prov. 4. 9 a ¿-. of glory shall she del.
S. of S. 3. II behold Sol. with the c.
CROWN.
CONCORDANCE.
CURE,
Isa. 28. I woe to c. of pride which
Jer. 13. 18 even the c. of your glory
Lam. 5. 16 c. is fallen from our head
£zek. 16. 12 put beautiful c. upon
Zech. 6. 14 c. shall be to Helem
Mat. 29. 29 platted a c. of thorns
Mark 15. 17 of thorns and put It
John 19. 5 came Jesus, wearing c.
1 Cor. 9.2$ do it to obtain a cor. c.
Phil. 4. I longed for mjr joy and c.
1 Thes. 2. iQ or c. of rejoicing
2 Tim. 4. 8 laid up for me a c.
Jas. I. 12 shall receive the c. of life
1 Pfet. 5. 4 receive the c. of glory
Rev, 2.10 will give thee a c. of life
3. II ; 4. 4; 6.2; 9. 7 ; 12. I ; 14.14
R. V. Rev. 12. 3 ; 13. i ; 19. 12 dia.
Top of head.
Gen. 49.26 bless, be on r. of head
Dcut. 35. 20 teareth arm with c, ofh.
2 Sam. 14. 25 foot even to c. of him
Isa. 3. 17 smite with scab the c.
Jer. 2. 16 have broken the c. of head
Crown {v.). Compass, crown.
Ps. 8. 5 hast c. him with ^lory
Prov. 14. 18 prudent c. with knowl
S. of S. 3. II his mother c. him
Isa. 23. 8 c. city whose merchants
Nah. 3. 17 thy c. are as the locusts
2 Tim. 2. 5 mastery, yet he is not c.
Heb. 2. 7 c. him with glory and hon.
Crucify. To put to death on a cross
Mat. 2o. 19 to scourge and c. him
23. 34 ; 26. 2 ; 27. 22 ; 28. 5
Mark 15. 13 they cried out, c. him
15. 14, 15, 20, 24, 25, 27 ; 16. 6
Luke 23. 21 cried, saying, C. him
John 19. 6 cried, saying, C. him, c.
Acts 2. 36 Jesus whom ye have c.
Rom. 6.6 our old man is c. wi. him
1 Cor. I. 13 was Paul c. foryou?
2 Cor. 13. 4 c. through weakness
Gal. 3. I Jesus Christ hath been c.
Heb. 6. 6 c. to them. Son of God
Rev. IÍ. 8 where our Lord was c.
Cruel. Fierce, hard.
Gen. 49. 7 cur. be wrath, for it was c.
Ex. 6. 9 heark. not for c. bondage
Deut. 32. 33 wine is c. venom
Job 30. 21 art become c. to me
Ps. 25. 19 hate me with c. hatred
Prov. 5. 9 give thy years unto thee.
Isa. 19. 4 give to hand of a c. lord
Jer. 6. 23 c.y and have no mercy
Lam. 4. 3 daughter. .is become c.
Heb. II. 36had trialofr. mockings
R. V. Heb. II. 36
Cruelly. Hardly.
Ezek. 18. iSbecau. he c. oppressed
Cruelty. Violence, rigoitr.
i, Gen. 49. 5 instruments of c. are
•Judg. 9, 24 the c. done to the sons
Ps. 27. 12 such as breathe out c.
Ezek. 34. 4 with c. have ye ruled
R. V. Gen. 49. 5 ; Judg. 9. 24 ; Ps.
74.20; violence; Ezek. 34. 4 rigour
Crumb. Bit.
Mat. 15. 27 c. which fall from table
Mark 7. 28 eat of the chilldren's c.
Luke 16. 21 fed with the c. which
Cruse. Dish, pan.
2 K. 2.2Ó bring .. c., put salt therein
Bottle, ftask.
I Sam. 26. II take .. the c. of water
I K. 17.12 ha. but a little oil in a c.
Crush. Break, bruise, oppress.
Lev. 22. 24 which is bruised or c.
Num. 22. 25 and c. Baalam's foot
Deut. 28.33 oppressed and c. alway
Job 4. 19 are c. before the moth
Isa. 59. 5 which is c.y breaketh
Jer. 51. 34 Nebuchadrez. hath c. me
Lam. 3. 34 c. under his feet all the
Cry («.(• Call, shout,groan.
Gen. 18. 20 c. of Sodom and Go.
Ex. 2. 23 c. came up unto God
1 Sam. 5. 12 c. of the city went up
2 Sam. 22. 7 my c. did enter ears
1 K. 8. 28 hearken unto the c.
2 Chr. 6. 19 hearken unto c. and p.
Neh. 5. 6 when I heard their c.
Esth. 4. I Mor. cried with a loud c.
Job 16. 18 let my c. have no place
Ps. 9. 12 foigettethnot c. of humble
Prov. 21. 13 stopped his ears at c.
Eccl. 9. 17 more than in c. of him
Isa. 15. 5 raise c. of destruction
Jer. 18. 22 let thy c. be heard
Lam. 3.56 hide not thine ear at my c.
Ezek. 27. 28 shake at sound of c.
Zeph. I. 10 the noise of c. at gate
Mat.25.6at midnight there was a r.
Acts 23. 9 there arose a great c.
Rev. 14. 18 cried with a loud c. to
R. V. Rev. 14. 18 great voice
Cry (».). Call, groan, shout.
Gen. 4. 10 brother's blood c. to me
Ex. 5. 8 they c., saying, Let us go
Lev. 13. 45 upper lip, and shall c.
Num. I. 2 people c. unto Moses
Deut. 22. 24 because she c. not
Josh. 24. 7 they c. unto the Lord
Judg. 4. 3 children of Israel c. to L.
1 Sam. 17. 8 Gol. c. unto the armies
2 Sam. 18. 25 and the watchman c.
1 K. 13. 2 he c. against the altar
2 K. 11. 14 Ath. rent her do and c.
1 Chr. 5. 20 they c. to God in battle
2 Chr. 14. II Asa c. unto the Lord
Neh. 9. 4 Levi. c. with a loud voice
Esth. 4. I Mordec.i". with bitter cry
Job 31. 38 if my laud c. against
Ps. 22. 5 thy c. unto thee were del.
27.7; 28.1 ; 30.8; 34.6; 56.9; 57.2
Prov. r. 21 shec. in the chief place
Isa. 6. 3 one ít. unto another, said
Jer. 2. 2 go c. in the ears of Jerus.
Lam. 4. 15 c. unto them, Depart
Ezek. 8. 18 thy c. in mine ears
Dan. 6. 20 c. with lamentable voice
Hos. 8. 2 Israel shall c. unto me
Joel I. 14 c, unto the Lord
Am. 3. 4 will a young lion c.
Jonah I. 2 go to Nineveh and c.
Mic. 3. 5 that bite . . teeth and c.
Hab. \ .2C. out unto thee of violence
Zech. I. 4 former prophets have c.
Mat. 9. 27 blind men followed, c.
Mark 1. 26 spir. c. with a loud voice
Luke 18. 39 c. so much the more
John I. 15 John bare witnessand c.
Acts 8. 7 unclean spirits c. with voi.
Rom. 8. 15 adoption whereby we c.
Gal. 4. 27 break forth and c.
Jas. 5. 4 the hire of the labourers c.
Rev. 6. 10 c. with a loud voice
7. 2 ; 10.3 ; 12.2 ; 14. 15 ; 18.2 ; 19.17
Crying* Calling, groaning.
I Sam. 4. 14 when Eli heard.. the c.
Job 39. 7 neither regardeth the c.
Ps. 69. 3 I am weary of my c.
Prov. 19. 18 soul spare for his c.
Isa. 22. 5 it is a day of c.
Jer. 48.3 voice of c. from Horonaim
Mai. 2. 13 with weeping and c.
Heb. 5. 7 offering prayer with .. c.
Rev. 21. 4 no more death, norf.
Crystal. Ice, glass.
Job 28. 17 gold and c. cannot equal
Ezek. I. 22 colour of the terrible c.
Rev. 4. 6 sea of glass like c.
R. V. Job 28. 17 glass
47
Cubit. Measure, forearm.
Gen. 6. 15 length of ark th. hun. e.
Ex. 25.10 two c. and half shall be L
25. 17 ; 26. 2 ; 27. 1 ; 30. 2 ; 36. 9
Num. II. 31 two c. upon face
Deut. 3. II nine c. the length
Josh. 3. 4 two thousand c. by mea.
Judge. 3. 16 dagger, c. in length
I Sam. 17. 4 Goli., height was six e.
1 K. 6. 2 length was three sc. c.
2 K. 14. 13 unto .. çate four hun. c,
1 Chr. II. 23 Egyptian five c. high
2 Chr. 3. 3 length was three sc. c.
Ez. 6. 3 breadth was threescore c.
Neh. 3. 13 thous. c. on the wall
Esth. 5.14 gallows be fifty c. high
Jer. 52. 21 pillar was eighteen c.
Ezek. 40. 5 chambers were five c.
40. 9-49; 41. 1-22 ; 42. 2-8; 43- '3
Dan. 3. 1 height was threescore c.
Mat. 6. 17 which . . can add one c.
Luke 12. 25 add to stature one c.
John 21. 8 as it were two hun. c.
Rev. 2J. 17 hun. forty and four c.
Cuckoo. R. V. seamew.
Lev. II. 16 the c. and hawk
Deut. 14. 15 c. and hawk after
CucumTOr. Melon, gourd.
Isa. I. 8 as a lodge in garden of c.
Cud* Chewedfood.
Lev. IX. 3-26 whatso. cheweth .. c.
Deut. 14. 6 chew. c. among beasts
Cumber* Trottble, clog.
Luke 10. 40 Martha was c. about
13. 7 fig tree, why c. it the ground?
Cumbrance. Burden, pressure.
Deut. I. 12 can I ., bear your c.
Cumi* A rise.
Mark 5.41 ¿r.; which is, Damsel,arise
Cummin* Sharp smelling.
Isa. 28. 25, 27 doth not scatter c.
Mat. 23. 23 pay tithe of mint and c.
Cunning* Wise, skilful.
Ex. 26. I cherubims of c. work
1 K. 7. 14 c. to work all works
1 Chr. 22. 15 all manner of c. men
2 Chr. 2. 7 man r. to work in gold
S. of S. 7. I hands of a c. workman
Isa. 3. 3 a f. artificer, and orator
Jer. 9. 17 send for c. women-
Dan. I. 4 c. in knowledge and sei.
Cup* Dish, bowl, cup.
Gen. 40. II Phar's c. was in hand
I Sam. 12. 3 drank of his own c.
I K. 7. 2'-i like the brim of a c.
1 Chr. 28. 17 pure gold for .. the c,
2 Chr. 4. j; brim like brim of c.
Ps. II. 6 the portion of their c.
Isa. 51. 17 drunk .. c. d his fury
Jer. 16. 7 neither . . give them the r.
Lam. 4. 21 the c. also shall pass
Ezek, 23.31 theref. will I give hertc.
Hab. 2. 16 c. of L's right hand
Zech. 12. 2 make Jer. a c. oftremb.
Mat. 10. 42 e. of cold water only
20. 22 ; 23. 25 ; 26. 27, 39, 42
Mark. 7. 4 washing of c. and pots
9. 41; 10. 38, 14. 23 ; 14. 36
Luke 11.39 niake clean outside of c.
John i8. x \ c. my F. hath given
I Cor. ID. 16 c. of blessing which
Rev. 14. 10 poured out .. intoi*.
Cupbearer. Give to drink.
1 K. 10. 5 attendance of his c. h.
2 Chr. 9. 4 his c. b. also, and
Neh. I. II he was the king's e. h.
Curdle* Harden, curdle.
Job 10. 10 hast c. me like cheese
Cure («.)* Heating.
Jer. 33. 6 bring it health and c.
Luke 13. 32 and I do cures to-day
CURE.
CONCOItBANCE.
DAMSEL.
Cure. Heal.
Jer. 33. 6 1 will c. them, and reveal
Hos. 5. 13 yet could he not .. c.
Mat. 7. 16 and they could not c.
Luke 7. 21 c. many of their infir.
John 5. 10 said unto him that was c.
Curious. Cunning.
Ex. 35. 32 to devise c. works
Acts 19. 19 many which used c. arts
Curiously. Dexterously.
Ps. 139. 15 c. wrought in .. parts
Current. Passable.
Gen. i\. 16 c. money with .. mer.
Curse («.). Oathy imprecation.
Num. 5. 21 Lord make thee a c.
Deut. 29. 19 he heareth . . of this c.
2 Chr. 34. 24 all the c. are written
Neh. 10. 29 they entered into a c.
Job 31. 30 wishing a c. to his soul
Isa. 24. 6 the c. devoured thee
Jer. 29. 18 to be a c. and astonish.
Dan. 9. II is poured upon us
Zech. 5. 3 thisis c. that goeth forth
A devoted thing.
Josh. 6.18 make camp of Israel a c.
Isa. 34. 5 upon the people of my cl
Mai. 4. 6 smite earth with a c.
Acts 23. 12 bound them .. under a c.
Gal. 3. 10 works .. are under .. c.
Rev. 22. 3 thereshall be no more c.
R. V. Josh. 6. 18 accursed; Jer.
29. 18 execration
Curse Execrate, swear.
Gen. 12. 3 bless them that c. you
Ex. 21. 17 he that c. his father
Lev. 19. 14 shall not c. the deaf
Deut. 23. 4 they hired Balaam to c.
Josh. 24. 9 Balakcall. Balaam to c.
Judg. 9. 27 eat and drink, and c.
1 Sam. 17. 43 the Phil. c. David
2 Sam. 16. 5 Shim, came forth and c.
1 K. 2. 8 Shimei .. which c. me
2 K. 2. 24 Elisha c. them in name of
Neh. 13. 2 hired Bal. that he c.
Job 3. I op. Job his mouth and c.
Ps. 37. 22 that be c. of him be cut off
Prov. 20. 20 whoso c. father or mo.
Eccl. 7. 21 hear thy ser. c. thee
Isa. 8. 21 c. their lung and God
Jer. 15. 10 every one .. doth c. me
Mai. I. 14 c. be the deceiver
Mat. 5. 44 bless them that c. you
Mark ix. 21 fig tree which thou c.
Luke 6. 28 bless them that c. you
John 7. 49 who know not law are c.
Rom. 12. 14 bless them which .. c.
Gal. 3. 10 C. every one that contin.
Jas. 3, 9 therewith c. we men
2 Pet. 2.14 unstable souls, c. chil.
R. V. Deut. 7. 26; 13. 17; de¬
voted; Job. I. 5 renounced;
John 7. 49 accursed.
Cursing. Execration.
Num. 5. 21 charge.. with oath oic.
Deut. 28. 20 send upon the c.
Josh. 8. 34 read all blessings and c.
2 Sam. 16.12 requite me.. for his c.
Ps. 10. 7 mouth is full of c.
Prov. 29. 24 he heareth c. and
Rom. 3. 14 mouth is full of c.
Heb. 6. 8 rejected, is nigh unto c.
Jas. 3. TO out of mouth proceed, c.
R. V. Prov. 29.24 adjuration
Curtain. Veil, hanging.
Ex. 26. 1 make tab. with ten c.
26. 2-13 ; 36. 8-17.
Num. 3. 26 and c. for the door
2 Sam, 7. 2 ark.. dwel. within c.
t Chr. 17. I ark.. remain, under c.
Ps. 104. 2 streichest heavens like c.
S. of S. 1. 5 as the c. of Solomon
Isa. 54. 2 let them stretch forth.. c.
Jer. 4. 20 tents spoiled and my c.
Hab. 3. 7 the c. of the land of Mid.
Custody. Handykeeping, charge.
Num. 2. 36 the c. and charge of
Esth. 2. 3-14 c. of . . king's cham.
Custom. JVay, usage.
Gen. 31. 35 for Üie c. of women
I Sam. 2. 13 priest's c. with people
Ez. 3. 4 feast, according to the c.
Luke4. i6ashis¿:. was, went..syna.
John x8. 39 ye have a c. that
I Cor. II. 16 we have no such c.
Statute, judgment
Lev. 18. 30 one of these abom. c.
Judg. II. 39 it was a c. in Israel
Jer. 32. II. sealed according to c.
Tolly tax.
Ez. 4. 13 pay toll, tribute and c.
Mat. 9. 9 sitting at the receipt of e.
Mark 2. 14 sitting at the receipt of c.
Luke 5. 27 sitting at receipt of c.
Rom. 13. 7 c. to whom c., fear tof.
R. V. Gen. 31. 35 manner: Ex. 3. 4
ordinance; Mat. 9. 9; Mark 2. 14;
Luke 5. 27 place of toll; Mat. 17.
25 receive toll.
Cut. Hew, carve, sever.
Gen. 17. 14 soul shall be c. off
Ex. 34. 13 sh. c. down their groves
Lev. 7. 20 shall be c. off from people
Num. 4. 18 c. ye not off the tribe
Deut. 12. 29 thy God shall c. off
Josh. 7. 9 c. off our name fr. earth
Judg. 6. 25 and c. down the grove
1 Sam. 17. 51 and c. off his head
2 Sam. 10. 4 c. off their garments
1 K. 18. 23 and c. it in pieces.
2 K. 9. 8 I will c. off from Ahab
1 Chr. 17. 8 c. off all thine enemies
2 Chr. 22. 7 had anoint, to c. off
Job 28. 10 he c. out riversam. rocks
Ps. 12. 3 c, off all flattering lips
Prov. 2. 2 wicked shall he c. off
Isa. 37. 24 c. down tall cedars
Jer. 9. 21 to c. off the children
Ezek. 6. 6 your images may be c.
Dan. 9. 26 shall Messiah be c. off
Hos. 8. 4 that they may be c. off
Joel I. 5 c. off from your mouth
Am. I. 5 r. off the inhabitants
Mic. 5. 10 will c. off thy horses
Nah. I. 14 íT. off graven images
Obad 14 to c. off those that escape
Zeph. I. 3 I will c. off man
Zech. 9. 6 will c. off the pride
Mai. 2. 12 Lord will c. off man
Mat. 24. 51 shall c. him asunder
Mark 11. 8 others c. down branches
Luke 12.46 will c. him in sunder
John 18. 10 Pet. c. off his right ear
Acts 27. 32 soldiers c. off the ropes
Rom. XI. 22 thou shalt be c. off
2 Cor. II. 12 may c. off occasion
Gal. 5. 12 would they were c. off
Cutting. Carving, cutting.
Ex. 31.5 cun. to work in c. of stones
Lev. 19. 28 shall not make any c.
Isa. 38.10 in the c. off of my days 1
Jer. 48. 37 upon . . hands shall be c.
Hab. 2. 10 consulted shame by c.
R. V. Isa. 38. 10 noontide
Cymbal. Cymbal.
2 Sam. 6. 5 played on comets and c.
1 Chr. 13 8 with timbrels and c.
2 Chr. 5. 12 arrayed in linen, hav. c.
Ez. 3. 10 with c. to praise the Lord
Neh. 12. 27 with singing, with c.
Ps. 150. 5 praise him upon .. c.
I Cor. 13. I I am .. as a tinkling c
Cypress. R. V. holm-tree.
48
Isa. 44. 14 taketh c. and oak
D.
Dagger. Short weapon.
Judg. 3. 16,21,22 Ehud made., a ^
Daily. Day by day.
Ex. 5. 13 fulfil your d. tasks
Num. 28. 24 ye shall offer d.
Judg. 16. 16 she pressed him </, with
2 K. 25. yid. rate for every day
2 Chr. 31. 16 every one his d. por.
Ez. 3. 4 offer d. burnt offerings
Esth. 3. 4 they spake d. unto him
Ps. 42. 10 they say d. unto me
Prov. 8. 30 was d. his delight
Isa. 58. 2 they seek me d. and delight
Jer. 7. 25 d. rising up early
Ezek. 45. 23 rams without blem. d.
Dau. I. 5 d. increaseth lies and
Mat. 6.11 give us this day.. d. bread
Mark 14. 49 I was d. with you
Luke 9. 23 and take up his cross d.
Acts 2. 46 </. with one accord
I. Cor. 15. 31 I protest, I die d.
2 Cor. II. 28 Cometh upon me d.
Heb. 7. 27 who needeth not d.
Jas. 2. 1$ if bro. destitute of d. food
R. V. In O. T. largely, continual
Dainties. Tasteful things.
Gen. 49. 20 shall yield royal d.
Job. 33. 20 and his soul d. meat
Ps. 141. 4 let me not eat of their d.
Prov. 23. 3 not desirous of . .d.
Rev. 18. 14 things .. d. and goodly
Dale. Vcilley.
Gen. 14. 17 which is the king's d.
3 Sma. 18. 18 pillar, in .. king's d.
Dam. Mother.
Ex. 22. 30 seven days .. with his d.
Lev. 22. 27 seven days under the d.
Deut. 22. (id. sitting upon .. young
Damage. Hurt, loss.
Ez. 4, 22 why should d. grow
Esth. 7. 4 counterva. the king's d.
Prov. 26.6 cutteth.. and drinketh d.
Dan. 6. 2 king should have no d.
Acts 27. 10 with hurt and much d.
2 Cor. 7. 9 that ye might receive d.
Damnable. R. V. Destructive.
2 Pet. 2. I who bring in d. heresies
Damnation. Con^mnaiion.
Mat. 23. 14 shall rec. the greater â
Mark 3. 29 in danger of eternal d.
Luke 20. 47 shall receive greater d
John 5. 29 unto the resurrec. of d.
Rom. 3. 8 whose d. is just^
I Cor. II. 29 eateth and drinketh d.
1 Tim. 5. 12 having rfl, because they
R. V. Mat. 23.14 ; 22.33 ; John
5. 29; Rom. 13. 2 judgment;
Mark 3. 29 sin; 12. 40; Luke
20.47; Rom. 3. 8; I Tim. 5.12
condemnation
Damned. Judged dovm.
Mark 16. 16 that bel. not shall be ^í.
Rom. 14. 23 he that doubteth is d.
2 Thes. 2. 12 all d. who believe not
R. V. Mark 16. 16; Rom. 14. 23
condemned; 2 Thes. 2. 12 judged
Damsel. Lass, girl.
Gen. 24. 14 d. to whom I shall say
Deut. 22. IS shall. .fartherof the</.
Judg. 19. 3 father of the d. saw
Ruth 2.5 said Boaz, Whose d. is this
I Sam. 25. 42 with five d. of hers
I K. I. 3 they sought fora fair d.
Ps. 68. 25 among them.. d. playing
Mat. 14. II his head was given to«.
Mark 5.41 D , I say unto thee, arise
Jolin 18. 17 then saith the d. that
Acts 12.. 13 a d. came to hearken
DANCE.
CONCORDANCE.
DAY.
R. V. Mat. 26.69 ; Acts 12.13 maid ;
Mark 5. 39, 40, 41 child
DaaCü («.)• Dance, chorus.
Ex. 15. 20 with timbrels and with d.
Judg. z 1.34 meet him with t. and d.
I Sam. 21. 11 sing . . of him in d.
Ps. 149. 3 praise his name in d,
Jer. 31. 13 vir^^in rejoice in the d.
Lam. 5. iq d. is turned into mourn.
Dance (v.% Leap, turn, skip.
Judg. 21. 21 daugh. of Shi. come d.
1 Sam. 30. 16 were drinking and d.
2 Sam. 6. 14 D. d. before the Lord
I Chr. 15. 29 saw king David d.
Job 21. II and their children d.
Eccl. 3. 4 time to mourn, time to di
Isa. 13. 21 satyrs shall d. there
Mat. It. 17 and ye have not d.
Mark 6. 22 daughter of Herodias d.
Luke 7. 32 and ye have not d.
Dandng. Moving round, leaping.
Ex. 32. 19 Mos. saw the cailf and d.
1 Sam. iS. 6 singing and d. to meet
2 Sam. 6. 16 saw D. leaping and d.
Ps. 30. II turned my mourn, into d.
Luke 15. 25 he heard music and d.
Dandled. Fondle.
Isa. 66. 12 sh. be borne, and be d.
Danger. Liable to.
Mat. 5. 21 in d. of the judgment
Mark 3. 29 d. of eternal damnation
R. V. Mark. 3. 29 guilty
Dangerous. Perilous.
Acts 27. 9 when sailing was now d.
Dare. Adventure, defy.
Mat. 22. 46 neither d. any man
Mark 12. 34 no man .. d. ask him
Luke 20. 40 they d. not ask htm
John 21. 12 none of the dis. d. ask
Acts 5. 13 of the rest d. no man
Rom. 5. 7 some even would not d.
1 Cor. 6. 1 d. any of you, having
2 Cor. 10. 12 d. not make ourselves
Jude 9 d. not bring against him
R. V. 2 Cor. 16. 12 not bold to
Dark. Without light, obscure.
Gen. 15. 17 sun down, and it was d.
Lev. 13. 6 if plague be somewhat d.
Num. 12. 8 speak not in ¿/.speeches
Josh. 2. 5 when it was d., that
2 Sam. 22. 12 d. w. and thick clouds
Neh. 13. 19 g. of J. began to be d.
Job 12. 25 they grope in the d.
Ps. 18. II pavilion about were d.
Prov. I. 6 and their d. sajdngs
Isa. 29. 15 their works are in the d.
Jer. 13. 16 stumble upon the d. m.
Lara. 3. 6 hath* set me in d. places
Ezek. 32.7 make the stars thereof d.
Dan. 8. 23 understanding d. sent.
Am. 5. 8 tíiat maketh the day d.
Joel 2. 10 s. and m. shall be d.
Mic. 3. 6 it shall be d. unto you
Zech. 14, 6 shall not be cl. nor d.
Luke II. 36 having no part d.
John 6. 17 it was now d. and J.
R. V. Zech. 14. 6 with gloom
Darken. Make dark.
Ex. 10. 15 so that the land was d.
Job 38.2 who is this that d.
Ps. 69. 23 let their eyes be d.
Eccl. 12. 2 while stars be not d.
Isa. 5. 30 the light is d. in heavens
Ezek. 30. 18 the day shall be d.
Joel. 3.15 sun and moon shall be d.
Am. 8. 9 I will d. the earth
Zech. II. 17 eye shall be utterly d.
Mat. 24. 29 days, shall the sun h&d.
Mark 13. 24 the sun shall be d.
Luke 23. 45 the sun was d. and
Rom. 1.21 their foolish heart was d..
4
£ph. 4. 18 having the understand, d.
Rev. 8. 12 third part of them was d.
R. V. Luke 23. 45 failing
Darkly. In an enigma.
I Cor. 13. 12 see through a glass d.
Daricnass. Obscurity, gloom.
Gen. I. 2d... upon face of the deep
Ex. 10, 21 that there may be d.
Deut. 4. II with d. cloud and th. d.
1 Sam. 2. 9 wicked..be silent in d.
2 Sam. 22. 12 made d. pavili. round
1 K. 8. 12 he would dwell in thick d.
2 Chr. 6. I he wo. dwell in thick d.
Job 3. 4 let that day be d.
Ps. 18. II Made d. his secret o^ace
Prov. 2. 13 walk in the ways Ä d.
Eccl. 2. 13 as light excelleth d.
Isa. 5. 20 d. for light, and light iox d.
Jer. 2. 31 have I been a land of d.
Lam. 3. 2 brought me into d. not li.
Ezek. 32. 8 set d. upon thy land
Dan. 2. 22 knoweth what is in d.
Joel 2. 2 day of d. and gloominess
Am. 5. 18 day of the Lord is d.
Mic. 7. 8 wh. I sit in d., L., be light
Nah. 1. 8 ande/, shall pursue enem.
Zeph. I. 15 day of d. and gloom
Mat. 4. 16 people which sat in d.
Mark 15. 33 d. over the whole land
Luke 1. 79 light to them that sit in d.
John 3.19 men loved d. rather than
Acts 2. 20 sun shall be turned into d.
Rom. 2. 19 light of them .. in ¿/.
1 Cor. 4. 5 light hidden things of d.
2 Cor. 4. 6 light to shine out of d.
Eph. 5. 8 ye were sometimes d.
Col. 1.13 delivered from power of d.
I Thes. 5. 4 ye, brethren, are not in d.
Heb. 12. í8 nor unto black, and d.
1 Pet. 2. 9 who called you out of d.
2 Pet. 2. 17 midst of d. is reserved
1 John I. 6 if we . . walk in d.
Jude 13 reserved the blackness of d.
Darling. Only,favorite.
Ps, 22. 20 deliver my d. from power
35.17 rescue my d. from the lions
Dart. Arrow, spear, missile.
2 Sam. 18. 14 took three d. in hand
2 Chr. 32. 5 made d. and shields
Job 41. 29 d. counted as stubble
Prov. 7. 23 till a d. strike through
Eph. 6. 16 quench all the fiery d.
Heb. 12. 20 thrust through with a d.
R. V. Job 41. 29 clubs; 2 Chr. 32.
5 weapons; Prov. 7. 23 arrow;
Heb. 12. 20
Dash. Smite, break, beat.
Ex. 15. 6 hand . .hath d. in pieces
2 K. 18. 12 wilt d. their children
Ps. 2. 9 shalt d. them in pieces
Isa. 13.16 children also shall be d. in
Jer. 13. 14 d. them one ag. anoth.
Hos. 10. 14 mother was d. in pieces
Nah. 3. 10 young chil. were d. in
Mat. 4. 6 lest .. thou d. thy foot
Daub. Plaster, overlay.
Ex. 2.3 ¿/. took ark and dXx. wi. slime
Ezek. 13. 10-15 d. it with morter
22. 28 prophets have d. them with
Daughter. Female child, de¬
scendant.
Gen. II. 29 Milcah, the d. of Haran
Ex. I. 16 if it be a d., then live
Lev. 12. 6 for a son, or for a d.
Num. 25. IS Cozbi, d. of Zur
Deut. 5. 14 nor thy son, nor thy d.
Josh. 15. 16 to him I give A. my d.
Judg. II. 34 d. came .. to meet him
Ruth 2. 2 said unto her, Go, my d.
1 Sam. 1. i6countnotthy h.m.for¿/.
2 Sam. 3. 3 son of Maacah d. of Tal.,
49
1 K. 3. I Sol. took Pharaoh's d. and
2 K. 8. 18 d. of Ahab was his wife
1 Chr. 1. 50 d. of Ma., d. of Mez.
2 Chr. 8. 11 Sol. brought up the d. of
Ez. 2.61 took wife of d. qi Barzillai
Neh. 3. 12 Shallum he and his d.
Esth. 2. 7 Esther his uncle's d.
Job I. 2 seven sons and three d.
Ps. 9. 14 praise in gates of d. of Zion
Prov. 30. 15 horse leach hath two d.
Eccl. \2.\d. of music.. be brought
S. of S. 1.5 but comely, O ye d.
Isa. 3. 16 d. of Zion are haughty
Jer. 3. 24 devour, fiocks, sons and d.
Lam. 3. 51 all the d. of my city
Ezek. 13. 17 set thy face against d.
Dan. II. 6 king's d. of the south
Hos. 4. 13 d. shall com. whoredom
Joel 2. 28 your d. shall prophesy
Am. 7. 17 thy d. shall fall by sword
Mic. I. 13 beginning of sin to the d.
Zeph. 3. 10 d. of my dispersed
Zech. 2. 7 dwellest with d. of Bab.
Mai. 2. II married the d. of strange
Mat. 9. 18 my d. is even now dead
Mark 5. 34 D., thy faith made thee
Luke I. 5 Zac. wife was d. of Aaron
John 12 15 fear not, d. of Zion
Acts 7. 21 Pharaoh's d. took liim up
2 Cor. 6. 18 ye shall be sons and d.
Heb. II. 24 called son of Phar.'s d.
1 Pet. 3. 6 whose d. ye are, as long
R. V. Mark. 7. 30 child; i Pet. 3.
6 children
Dawn* Shine through.
Mat. 28. I as it began to d. toward
2 Pet. I. 19 until the day d.
Dawning. Shining through.
Josh. 6. 15 rose early about the d.
Judg. 19. 26 came the worn, in the d.
Job 3. 9 neither let it see the d,
Ps. iig. 147 I prevented the d.
R. V. Job 3. 9 eyelids
Day. Day, daylight, time.
Gen. I. 5 God called the light d.
Ex, 2. 13 he went out the second d.
Lev. 6. 5 in the d. of trespass oft.
Num. 3. I i/. I smote the firstborn
Deut. I. 10 are this d. as stars of h.
Josh. 3. 7 this d. will I begin to
Judg. I. 21 dwell with . . unto thisi/.
Ruth 3. 18 finished the thing this d.
1 Sam. 2. 34 one d. they shall die
2 Sam. I. 2 came to pass on third d.
1 K. I. 25 he is gone down this d.
2 K. 2.22 waters healed unto this d.
1 Chr. 4. 43 dwelt there unto this d.
2 Chr. 5. 9 there it is unto this d.
Ez. 3.6 from first d. of seventh mo.
Neh. I. II prosper.. thy ser. this d,
Esth. I. 10 on the seventh d., when
Job I. 4 feasted . . every one his d.
Ps. 2. 7 this if.hzve I begotten thee
7. II ; 18. 18 ; 19. 2 ; 20. i ; 25. 5
Prov. 4. 18 shineth.. unto the per. a.
Eccl. 7. I d. of death than d. of b.
S. of S. 2. 17 until the d. break
Isa. 2. II shall be exalted in that d.
3- 7: 4- I ; 5- 30; 7- 17; 9- 4 ; lo- 3
Jer. I. lo I have this d. set thee
Lam. I.Í2 d. of his fierce anger
Ezek. I. 28 cloud in the d. of rain
Dan. 6. 10 kneeled three times a </.
Hos. 1. 5 come to pass at that d.
Joel 1.15 alas for the d. ! for the day
Am. I. 14 shouting in d. of battle
Obad. 8 shall I not in that d.
Jonah 3. 4 enter city a ¿s journey
Mic. 3. 4 in that d. shall one take
Nah. 1.7 stronghold in d. of trouble
Hab. 3. 16 rest in d. of trouble
DATSMAÎT.
Zeph. I. 7 í/. of Lord is at hand
Hag. I. I sixth month, in tirst d. d.
ZecTi. 1. 7 on four and twentieth
Mai. 3. 2 who may abide the d.
Mat. 6. 34 suf. unto . . úf. is the evil
Mark 4. 35 same d. wh. even .. co.
Luke 1. 59 on eighth d, they came
2- 37 ; 4- 16 ; 6. 13 ; 9. 12 ; 10. 12
John I. 39 abode with him that d.
Acts I. 2 d. he was taken up
Rom. 2. 5 against the d. of wrath
1 Cor. I. o blameless in the d. of
2 Cor. I. 14 ours in the d. of L. J.
Eph. 4, 30 unto the d. of redem.
Phil. I. 5 fellowship from first d.
Col. I. 6 since the d. ye heard
1 Thes. 2. 9 laboring night and d.
2 Thes. I. 10 that believe in that d,
1 Tim. 5. 5 prayers night and d.
2 Tim. I. 3 remembrance n. and d.
Heb. 3. 8 in the d. of temptation
Jas. 5. 5 as in a d, of slaughter
1 Pet. 2. 12 glorify God in d. of vis.
2 Pet. I. 19 dark pi. until d. dawn
1 John 4. 17 have boldness in d. of
Jude 6 judgment of the great d.
Rev. 4. 8 rest not d. and night
R. V. Mat. 27. 62; John r. 29;
Acts 14. 20 ; 21.8: 25. 6 on the mor.
Daysman. Umpire.
Job 9. 33 neither . . any d. betwixt
Deacon. Ministrant.
Phil. I. I with the bishops and d.
r Tim. 3. 8, 10, 12, 13 d. be grave
Dead. Lifeless.
Gen. 23. 3 A. stood . . before his d.
Ex. 12, 33 we be all d. men
Lev. 21. I r nei. go to any d. body
Num. 6. 6 shall come at no d bod.
Deut. 2. 16 men were con. and d.
Josh. r. 2 Moses my servant is d.
Judg. 4. I did evil when E. was d.
1 Sam. 4. 17 Hoph. and Phin. are d.
2 Sam. I. 4 many people are also d.
1 K. 3. 21 behold it was d. : but
2 K. 4. I thy servant my hus. is d.
1 Chr. 10. 7 S. and his sons were d.
2 Chr. 22. 10 Ath. saw . . son wzsd.
Job I. 19 young men . . they are d.
Ps. 88. 5 free among the d. like the
Eccl. 4. 2 I pi*aised the d. which
Isa. 8. 19 for the living to the d. ?
Jer. 16. 7 comfort them for the d.
Lam. 3. 6 aa they that be d. of old
Ezek. 24. 17 make no mouni. for d.
Mat. 8. 22 let the d. biny their d.
Mark 6. 14 John was risen from d.
Luke 7. 22 deaf hear, d. are raised
John 5. 21 Father raised up the d.
Acts 3. IS G. hath raised from . . d.
Rom. I. 4 resurrection from the d.
1 Cor. 15. 12 he rose from the d.
2 Cor. I. 9 G. which raiseth ths d.
Gal. I. I raised him from the d.
Eph. 5. 14 arise from the d., and
Phil. 3. rr attain unto res. of the d.
Col. I. 18* firstborn from the d.
1 Thes. I. 10 he raised from the d.
2 Tim. 2. 8 J. C. was raised . . d.
Heb. 6. 2 and of resur. of the d.
I Pet. I. 3 res. of Jesus from the d.
Rev. I. s first begotten of the d.
Deadly. Death prodzicing.
I Sam. 5. II there was a d. des.
Ps. 17. 9¿/. enemies who compass
Mark 16. 18if they drink . . ¿/.thing
Jas. 3. 8 tongue is full of d. poison
Rev. 13. 3 d. wound was healed
R. V. Rev. 13. 3, 12 death stroke
Deadness. State of death.
Rom. 4. 19 d. of Sarah's womb
CONCORDANCE.
Deaf. Silentf dully dumb.
Ex. 4. II maketh the dumb or d.
Lev. 19. 14 shalt not cause the d.
Ps. 38. 13 I as a d. man, heard not
Isa. 29. 18 that day shall . . d. hear
Mic. 7. 16 their ears shall be d.
Mat. II. 5 and the d. hear, the
Mark 7. 32 bring . . one that was d.
Luke 7. 22 lame walk . . the d. hear
Deal. Doy apportion.
Gen. 24. 49 if ye will d. kindly and
Ex. 5. 15 wherefore d. thou thus
Num. II. 15 if thou d. thus with
Josh. 2. 14 d. kindly and truly with
Judg. 9. 16 if ye have d, well with
Ruth I. 8 i/. lundly with you, as
1 Sam. 20. 8 thou shalt d. kindly v/i.
2 Sam. 6. 19 he d. among all people
2 K. 12. 15 for they d. faithfully
1 Chr. 20. 3 even so d. David with
2 Chr. 2. 3 as thou didst d. with D.
Job. 42. 8 lest I d. with you after
Ps. 103. 10 he hath pot d. with us
Prov. 10. 4 becometh poor that d.
Jer. 6. 13 prophet . . every one d.
Ezek. 8. 18 will I also d. in fury
Dan. I. 13 d. with thy servants
Zech. J. 6 so hath he d. with us
Luke I. 25 thus Lord d. with me
Acts 7. 19 the same d. subtilly with
Rom. 12. 3 as God d. to every man
Heb. 12. 7 God d. with you as sons
R. V. Acts 25. 24 made suit to
Dealer. Who deals.
Isa. 21.2 treach. d. dealeth treach.
24. 16 d. dealt treacherously
Dealings. Doings.
John 4. 9 Jews have no d. with S.
Dealt. See Deal.
Dear. PreciouSy lo7>ed.
Jer. 31. 20 is Ephraim my d. son
Luke 7. 2 centu. ser. who was d.
Acts 20. 24 neither count I life d.
Eph. 5. I followers of G. as d. chil.
Col. I. 7 learned of our d. . . ser.
1 Thes. 2. 8 because we are d.
R. V. Eph. 5. I ; Col. i. 7 beloved
Dearth. Want y famÍ7ie.
Gen. 41. 54 seven years of d. begaa
2 K. 4. 38 was a d. in the land
2 Chr. 6. 28 if there be d. in laud
Jer. 14. I came to Jer. con. the d.
Neh. 5. 3 buy com, because oí ..d.
Acts 7. II now there came a d.
R. V. Jer. 14. I drought; Gen. 41.
54 ; 2 Chr. 6.28 ; Acts 7. 11 famine
Death. Death.
Gen. 2. 16 let me not see the d.
Ex. 10. 17 take away .. this d.
Lev. 16. I after d. of the two sons
Num. 16. 29 die the common d. of
Deut. 22. 26 no sin worthy of d.
Josh. r. I after the d. of Moses
Judg. I. I after the d. of Joshua
Ruth. I. 17 if ought but d. part
1 Sam. 15. 32 bitter, of d. is past
2 Sam. I. I after the d. of Saul
I K. II. 40 until the d. of Solomon
1 Chr. 22. 5 D. pre. .. before his d.
2 Chr. 22. 4 after d. of his father
Job 3.21 which long for </., but
Ps. 6. 5 in i/. .. is no remembrance
1' 13; 9- 13; 13- 3; jS- .4; 22. 5
Prov. 2. 18 her house inch, unto d.
5. 5 ; 7. 27 ; 8. 36; 10. 2 ; 11. 4;
Eccl, 7. I day of d. their day of
S. of S. 8. 6 love is strong as d.
Isa. 25. 8 he will swallow up d.
Jer. 8. 3 i/. .. cho. rather than life
Lam. I. 20 at home there is d.
Ezek. 18. 32 no pleas, in d. of him
50
DECEITFUL.
Hos. 13. 14 will re. them from d.
Jonah 4. 9 angry even unto d.
Hab. 2. 5 desire as hell, and is as d.
Mat. 4. 16 sat in .. shadow of d.
10. 21; ij. 4; 16. 28; 20. 18;
Mark 7. 10 let him die the d.
9 I ; II. 33 ; 13. 12; 14. 34; 14. 64
Luke 1, 79 that sit in shadow of d.
John 5. 24 passed from d. unto life
Acts 2. 24 loosed the pains of d.
Rom. I. 32 com. such, are wor. oid.
5. 10; 6. 3 ; 7. 5 ; 8. 2, 6, 38
1 Cor. 3. 22 or d. or things present
2 Cor. I. 9 sen. of d. in ourselves
Phil. I. 20 whether by 1. or by d.
Col. I. 22 body of, flesh through d.
I Tim. 1.10 J. C. .. hath abolish. ¿
Heb. 2. 9. for the sufferings of d.
Jas. I. 15 fin., bringeth forth d.
1 John 3. 14 we have passed from i/.
Rev. 1.18 keys of hell and d.
2. 10; 6. 8; 9. 6 ; 12. 11 ; 13. 3
R. V. Maik 14. I ; Luke 18. 33
kill him
Debase. Make loiv.
Isa. 57. 9 d. thyself .. unto hell
Debate («.). Controversy y strife.
Isa. 58. 4 ye fast for strife and a.
Rom. I. 29 full of d.y deceit, malig.,
2 Cor. 12. 20 lest there be d.
R. V. Isa. 58. 4 contention, Rom.
I, 29 strife; 2 Cor. 12.20 should
be strife.
Debate («.). Strive y plead.
Prov. 25. 9 d. thy cause with neigh.
Isa. 27. 8 shoot, forth thou wilt d. it
R. V. Isa. 27. 8 dost contend
Debt. Loatty indebtedness.
1 Sam. 22. 2 every one that was..
2 K. 4. 7 sell oil, and pay thy d.
Neh. 10. 31 exaction of every d.
Prov. 22. 26 that are sureties for d.
Mat. 6. 12 forgive us our d.y as
Rom. 4. 4 not reck, of gr. but oíd.
R. V. Mat. 18. 30 which was due
Debtor. One boundy indebted.
Ezek. 18, 7 res to d. his pledge
Mat. 6. 12 as we forgive our a.
Luke 7. 41 cr. which had two f.
Rom. I. 14 I am d... to Greek
Gal. 5. 3 </. to the whole law
Decay. Wastey impair y rot.
Lev. 25. 35 bro. be fallen in d» with
Neh. 4. 10 strength of bear, is d.
Job 14. II ñooád. and drietli up
Eccl. 10. i8 by sloth, building d.
Isa. 44. 26 raise up d. places
Heb. 8. 13 now that.which d.
R. V. Heb. 8. 13 becoming old.
Decease. Outgoing.
Luke 9. 31 ¿/. which he should ac.
2 Pet, I. 15 be able after my d.
Deceased. Ended, dead.
Isa. 26. 14 thy are d.. they shall
Mat. 22. 25 married a wdfe, d.
Deceit. Deception, fraud.
Job 15. 35 their belly prepareth d.
Ps. 10. 7 mouth full of c. and d.
Prov. 12. 5 coun. of wicked are d.
Isa. 53. 9 neither d. in his mouth
Jer. 5. 27 their houses full of d.
Hos. II. 12 house of Is. with d.
Am. 8. 5 falsifying balances by d.
Zeph. I. 9 fill raas. house with d.
Mark y. 22 cov., wickedness, d.
Rom. I. 29 full of .. debate, d.
I Thes. 2. 3 our exhor. was not d.
R. V. Ps. 55. 11; 72. 14; oppres¬
sion; Prov. 20. 17 falsehood; i
Thes. 2. 3 error
Deceitful. Guileful,false.
DECEITFULLY.
CONCORDANCE.
DEEP.
Ps. $• abhor the .. man
Prov. 27. 6 kisses of an en. are </.
Mic. 6. 12 their ton^e is d.
Zeph. 3. Z3 nei. shall d. tongue be
2 Cor. II. 13 such are false apos., d.
Eph. 4. 22 according to d. lusts
R. V. Prov. 27. 6 profuse ; 29. 13
oppressor; Eph. 4. 22 deceit
Deceitfully. deceit.
Gen. 34. 13 sons of J. answered d.
Ex. 21. 8 he hath dealt d. with her
Lev. 6. 4 things he hath d. got
Job 13. 7 will ye speak and talk d.
Fs. 52. alike.. razor, working d.
Jer. 48. 10 doeth work of L. d.
I)an. II. 23 he shall work d.
2 Cor. 4. 2 handl. word of Goàd,
R. V. Gen. 34. 13 with guile
Deceltfulness. Deceit.
Mat. 13. 22 d. of riches choke word
Mark 4. lo d. of riches choke word
Heb. 3.13 Hardened through d. of sin
Decei V ableness. Deceit.
Isa. 30. 10 speak unto us, proph. d.
Deceive. Mocky play upon.
Gen. 31. 7 your father has d. me
Jer. ^ 5 a. every man his neighbour
Entice^ persuade, deceive.
t Sam. 19. 17 why hast thou d. me
2 Sam. 3. 25 Abner came to d, thee
2 K. 4. 28 say, do not d. me.
Prov. 24.28 and d. not with lips
Jer. 20. 7 Lord, thou hast d. me
Lam. I. 19 lovers, but they d. me
Rom. 7. ZI for sin d. me, and
1 Cor. 3.18 let no man d, himself
2 Thes. 2.3 let no man d. you
z Tim. 2. 14 Adam was not d., but
Jas. X. 26 brid. not tongue, but d.
To lead astray.
2 K. 18. 29 let not Hezekiah d.
2 Chr. 32. 15 let not Hezek. d. you
Isa. 37. 10 God whom thou trust, d.
Jer. 4. to hast greatly d. this people
Obad. 3 pride of thine heart hath d.
Mat. 24. 4 heed that no man d.
Mark 13. 5 lest any man d. you
Luke 21. 8 heed that ye be not d.
John 7. z2 nay, but he d. the peo.
1 Cor. 6. 9 be not d. ; neither fom.
Gal. 6. 7 be not d„ G. is not mocked
2 Tim. 3. 13 deceiving, and being df.
Tit. 3. 3 foolish, disobedient, d.
1 John I. 8 no sin, we d. ourselves
Rev. 12. 9 Satan, which d. whole
R. V. Mat. 24. 4, 5, II, 24; Mark
5« b; I John 3. 7 lead astray ;
Rom. 16. 18; 2 Thes. 2. 3 beguile.
Deceived. Persuaded, beguiled.
Beut. xz. x6 heed, heart be not d.
Job. X2. 16 d. and deceiver are
Prov. 20, I whosoever is d. thereby
Isa. 44. 20 a d. heart hath tunied
Jer. 20.7 I was d., thou art stronger
Ezek. 14. 9 if the prophets be d.
R. V. Lev, 6. 2 oppressed; Job 31,
9 enticed; Prov. 20. i erreth ;
Luke 22. 8 ; John 7.47 led astray ;
Rom. 7. II I Tim. 2. 14 beguiled.
Deceiver. IVko deceives.
Gen. 27. 12 I shall seem to him a d.
Job. Z2. 16 the deceiver and d*
Mai. I. 14 cursed be the d.
Mat. 27. 63 we rem. that d. said
3 Cor. 6. 8 hon. and dishon. as d.
Tit I. 10 many vain talkers and d.
2 John 7 many d. are entered into
Deceiving. Deceit.
Jas. z. 22 d your own selves
2 Pet. 2. 13 sporting with own d.
It V. Jas. I. 22 deluding
Decently. Becomingly,
1 Cor. 14. 40 all things be done d.
Decide. Determine.
K. 20. 40 judg. be ; thou hast d.
Decision. Determination.
Joel 3. 14 multitudes in valley of d.
Deck. Adorn.
Job. 40. 10 d. thyself with majesty
Prov. 7.16 d. my bed with coverinœ
Isa. 6i. xoas bridegroom d. himself
Jer. 10. 4 they d. it with silver
Ezek. 16. 3 wast thou d, with gold
Hos. 2. 13 d. herself with earrings
Rev. 17. 4 d. with gold and pr. stones
Declaration. Statement.
Esth. 10. 2 d. of greatness of Mor.
Job. 13. 17 hear diligently, my d.
Luke I. I set forth in order a d. of
R. V. Esth. 10. 2 full account;
Luke I. 1 narrative.
Declare. Speak, make known.
Gen. 41. 24 none that could d. it
Ex. 9. 16 name be d. throughout
Lev. 23. 44 Moses d. unto children
Num. 15. 34 it was not d. what
Deut. 4. 13 d. unto you his coven.
Josh. 2o. 4 d. his cause in cars of
Judg. 14. 12 if ye can certainly d. it
2 Sam. jg. 6 thou hast d. this day
I Chr. z6. 24 d. his glory among h.
Esth. 4. 8 d. it unto her, to charge
Job 12. 8 fishes of sea shall d,
Ps. 2, 7 I will d. the decree «
19. I ; 22.22 ; 50. 16 ; 66. z6; 73. 28
Isa. 3. 9 d. their sin as Sodom I
Jer. 4. 5 d. ye in Judahand publish'
Ezek. 23. 36 d to them their abom.
Dan. 4. 18 d. their interpretation
Hos. 4. 12 their staff d, unto them
Am. 4. 13 d. unto man what is
Mic. I. d. it not in Gath
Zech. 9. 12 I </. I will render
Mat. 13. 36 d. unto us the parable
Luke 8. 47 she d. unto him before
John z. 18 only begot. S. hath d.
Acts 10. 8 when he had d. these
Rom. ^ 17 my name might be d.
1 Cor. I. 11 hath been d. unto me
2 Cor. 3. 3 d. to be the epistle of C.
Col. 4. 7 my state shall Tychicus d.
Heb. II. 14 .. that they seek a
1 John I. 3 that we have seen .. d.
Rev. 10. 7 hath d. to his servant
R. V. Ps. 2. 7 ; 73. 28 ; 75. 1 ; 78. 6
tell of ; Eccl. 9. i explore ; Isa. 43.
26 set forth thy cause ; Mat. 13. 36
explain; Rom. 3. 25 shew; John
26; Col. 4. 7 make known; i
John I. 5announce; Acts 15. 4, 14
rehearsed, Rom. 9.17 published
Decline« Incline.
Ex. 23. 2 neither speak in cause to d.
Job. 23. II ways I kept and not d.
Ps. 44. 18 neither have our steps d.
Prov, 4 5 neither d. from the word
Turn aside.
Deut. 17. II shalt not d. from
2 Chr. 34.2 d. neitherto right nor left
Prov. 7. 25 let not thine heart d.
Rev. Ex. 23.2; Deut. 17. 11; 2
Chr. 34. 2; Job 23. II turn aside ;
Ps. 119. 51, i57swerved
Decrease. Lessen.
Gen. 8. 5 the waters d. continually
Ps. 107.38 suffereth not,. cattle to d.
John 3.30 He increase, but I must d.
Decree («.)• Bond, order, law.
2 Chr. 30, 5 so they established a d.
Ez. 5. 13 Cyrus made a d. to. build
Esth. 2. 8 when k.'s d. was heard
Job 28. 26 he made a d, for rain
51
Ps. 2. 7 I will declare the d.
Prov. 8. 29 gave to the sea his d,
Isa. zo. I unrighteous d. and
Jer. 5. 22 bound sea by perpetual d,
Dan. 2.9 there is but one d. far yott
Jonah 3. 7 by </. of the king
Mic. 7. iz shall d. be far removea
Zeph. 2. 2 before the d. bring forth
Luke 2. X there went out a d. from
Acts 16. 4 delivered them the d,
R. V. Dan. 2, 9 law ; 6. 7, 8, 9, 12,
13, 15 interdict; Esth. 9. 32 com*
mandment
Decree (».)• Order, determine.
Esth. 2. I remembered what was d.
Job 22. 28 shalt also d. a thing
Prov. 8. IS kings reign, princes d.
Isa. 10.1 woe..thatunrighteous
1 Cor. 7. 37 and hath so d. in heart
Esth. 9.31 ordained; Isa. 10.22;
z Cor. 7. 37 determined
Dedicate« Separate, hallow.
Deut. 20. 5 man hath not d. it
Judg. 17. 3 I wholly d. the silver
2 Sam. 8. z I which .. David did d.
1 K. 5. 71 which David had d.
2 K. 12. 18 his fathers .. had d.
1 Chr. 18. Il them also.. David d,
2 Chr. 7. 5 Sol. d. the house of God
Ezek. 44. 29 every d. thing in Is.
Heb. 9. 18 neither first test, was d.
R. Y. 2 K. 12.4 hallowed; Ezek.
44. 29 devoted
Dedicating« Separating, hallow^
ing.
Num. 7. 10, 11 offered for d. of
Dedication« Separating, hallow*
ing.
Num. 7. 84 was the d. of the altar
Ez. 6. 16 kept the d. of this house
Neh. 12. 27 d. of the wall of Jer.
Dan. 3. 2 to cometo d. of the image
John. 10.22 at Jerusalem feast old.
Deed« Act, work, doing.
Gen. 20. 9 hast done d. unto me
1 Chr. 16. 8 make known his d.
2 Chr. 35. 27 his d. .. are written
Ez. 9.13 is come upon us for evil d.
Esth. 1. 17 d. of the queen shall
Ps. 28. 4 give them accor. to their d.
Isa. 59. 18 according to their d.
Jer. 5. 28 overpass d. of the wicked
Luke 23. 41 due reward of our d.
John 3. 19 because theirs/, were evil
Acts 7. 22 mighty in words and d.
Rom. 2. 6 render according tohisi/.
1 Cor. 5. 2 hath done this d. might
2 Cor. 10. II also in d. when we
Col. 3. 17 what, ye do in word or d,
2 Pet. 2. 8 with their unlawful d.
1 John 3. 18 nei. tongue, but in d.
2 John 11 partaker of his evil d.
3 John 10 will remember his d,
Jude 15 of all their ungodly d.
Rev. 2. 6 batest theí/. of the Nie.
R. V. In N. T. mostly, works
Deem. R. V. Surmise.
Acts 27. 27 shipmen d. they drew
Deep («.). Shaded place.
Neh 9. II throwest into the d.
Job. 41. 31 maketli the d. to boil
Ps. 69. 15 nei. let the d. swal. me
Isa. 44. 27 saith to the d., be dry
Depth, having depth, abyss.
Gen. I. 2 darkness on face of thedl
Deut. 33. 13 the d. that coucheth
Job. 38. 30 face of the d. is frozen
Ps. 36. 6 judgments are a great d.
Prov. 8. 28 strength, fountains old*
Eccl. 7. 24 far on, and exced. d.
Isa.. 51. IG waters of the great d.
DEEP.
CONCORDANCE.
DELIYER.
Ezek. 26. 19 bring the d. upon thee
Am. 7. 4 devoured the great d.
Jonah 2. 3 cast me into the d.
Zech. 10. II </. of the riv. shall dry
Hab. 3. 10 d. uttered his voice
Luke 8. 31 to go out into the d.
Rom. 10. 7 shall descend into the d.
2 Cor. II. 25 have been in the d.
R. V. Isa. 63. 13 Jonah 2. 3 depth;
Luke 8. 31 ; Rom. 2. 7 abyss
Deep» Deeper (adj.). Far down,
sound.
Gen. 2. 21 L. caused d. sleep to fall
Lev. 13. 3 if plague in sight be d. in
I Sam. 26. 12 d... sleep was fallen
Job 4. 13 d. sleep falleth on men
Ps. 80. 9 cause to take d. root
Prov. ig. 15 slothful, cast. d. sleep
Eccl. 7. 24 far off, and exceeding d.
Isa. 30. 33 he hath made it d.
Jer. 49. 8 dwell d. O inhabitants
Ezek. 32. 14 make their waters d.
Dan. 2. 22 revealeth the d. things
Luke 6. 48 built house and dig. d.
John 4. II and the well is d.
Acts 20. 9 being fall, into d. sleep
I Cor. 2. 10 the d. things of God
R. V. Ps. 135. 6 deeps; Ezek.
32. 14; 34. 18 clear
Deeply. iVith depth.
Isa. 31. 6 chil. of Is. have d. revolt.
Hos. 9. 9 have d. corrupted thems.
Deepness. Depth.
Mat. 13. 5 they had no d. of earth
Defame. Speak injuriously.
1 Cor. 4. 13 being d. we entreat
Defaming. Slandering.
Jer. 20. 10 heard the d. of many
Defeat. Frustrate, make void.
2 Sam. 15. 34 then mayest thou.. d.
17. 14 Lord had appointed to d.
Defence. Cover, tower, fortress.
Num. 14. 9 their d. is departed
2 Chr. II. 5 and built cities for d.
Job. 22. 25 Almighty shall be thy </.
Ps. 7. 10 my d. is of God which sav.
Eccl. 7. 12 wisdom is a d.
Isa. 4. 5 upon all glory shall be a d.
Nah. 2. 5 d. shall be prepared
Apology, plea, answer.
Acts 22. I hear ye my d. which
Phil, i. 7 in the d. and confirmation
R. V. Job 22 25 treasure ; Ps. 7.10
89. 18 shield; 59. 9, 16; 62. 2, 6;
94. 22 high tower ; ïsa. 4. 5 canopy ;
10. 6 Egypt ; Nah. 2. 5 mantelet
Detenced. Fenced off.
Isa. 25. 2 made of a d. city a ruin
27. 10; 36. 1 ; 37. 26
Jer. i. 18 have made thee .. 3, d. c.
Ezek. 21. 20.in Jerusalem the d.
Defend. Protect, uphold.
Judg. 10. I th. arose to d. Is. Tola
2 Sam. 23. 12 stood in .. ground, d.
2 K. 19. 34 I will d. this city
Ps. 20. I God of Jacob d. thee
Isa. 31. 5 d. also he will deliver it
Zech. 9. 15 Lord of hosts shall d.
Acts 7. 24 he d. him, and avenged
R. V. Judg. 10. 1 save ; Ps. 20. i ;
59. I set up on high ; 82. 3 judge ;
Isa. 31. 5 protect
Defer. Postpone, delay.
Gen. 34. 19 the young man d. not
Prov. 13. 12 hope d. maketh h. sick
Eccl. 5. 4 who vow... d. not to pay
Isa. 48. 9 for name's sake will T d.
Dan. 9. 19 d. not, .. O my God
Acts 24.22 heard, .things, he d. them
R. V. Prov. 10. II maketh him slow
Defied see Defy. \
Defile. Pollute, make unclean. |
Gen. 34. 5 that he has d. Dinah
Ex. 31. 14 that d. it shall surely be
I/ev. ix.44 neither shall ye d. yours.
Num. 5. 3 not their camps in
Deut, 24. 4 after that she is d.
1 Chr. 5. I he his father's bed
2 K. 23. 8 d. king the high places
Job 16. 15 d. my horn in the dust
Ps. 79. I holy temple have they d.
S. of S. 5. 3 how sliall I d. them
Isa. 59. 3 hands are d. with blood
Jer. 2. 7 when ye ent. ye d. my land
Ezek. 5. II hast d. my sanctuary
Dan. 1. 8 Dan. would not d. himself
Hos. 5. 3 and Israel is d.
Mat. 15. II which goeth into m. d.
Mark 7. 15 entering into him, d.
John 18. 28 lest they should be d.
I Cor. 8. 7 con. being weak is d.
I Tim. i. 10 them that d. themselves
Jas. 3. 6 tongue d. tlie whole body
Heb. 12. 15 thereby many be d.
Jude 8 dreams d. the ñesh
Rev. 3.4 have not d. their garments
R. V. Ex. 31. 14; Ezek. 7. 24; 28.
18 profaned; Num. 35. 33; Isa.
24. 5; Jer. 3. 9; 16. 18 polluted;
G^n. 34. 2 humbled; Deut. 22. 9;
forfeited; Lev. 13. 14; 15. 32;
Num. 5. 2 ; Ezek. 4. 13 ; Rev. 21.
27 unclean
Defraud. Oppress.
Lev. ig. 13 shalt not d. thy neigh.
1 Sam. 12. 3 whom have I d.
Deprive of, overclaim.
Mark 10. 19 </. not, honour thy fath.
2 Cor. 7. 2 we have d. no man
1 Thes. 4. 6 no man .. d. his brother
R. V. Lev. 19. 13 oppress; 2 Cor.
7. 2 took advantage of ; i Thes. 4.
6 wrong
Defy. Challenge, rojmoach.
Num. 23. 7 and come, d. Israel
1 Sam. 17. 10 I d. the armies of Is.
2 Sam. 21. 21 when he d. Israel
1 Chr. 20. 7 when he d. Israel
Degenerate. Turned, inferior.
Jer. 2. 21 art turned into d. plant
Degree. A scent, grade, step.
2 K. 20. 9 for ten d., or go back
I Chr. 17. 17 a man of high d.
Ps. 120—134 titles. A Song of d.
Isa. 38. 8 bring shadow of the d.
Luke i. 52 exalted them of low d.
I Tim. 3. 13 purchase . .a good d.
Jas. i. 9 brother of low d. rejoice
R. V. 2 K. 20. 9, 10, II steps; i
Tim. 3. 13 standing
Delay (».). Casting back.
Acts 25.17 without.. on the mor.
Delay (z/.). Tarry, postpone.
Ex. 22. 29 shalt not d. to offer
Ps. 119. 60 d. not to keep thy com.
Mat. 24. 48 My lord d. his coming
Luke 12.45 servant say, My lord d.
Acts 9. 38 would not d. to come
R. V. Mat. 24. 48 tarrieth
Delectable. Desirable.
Isa. 44. 9 d. things shall profit not
Delicacy. R. V. wantonness.
Rev. 18.3 through abund. of her d.
Delicate. Dainty, luxtirious.
Deut. 28. 54 man that is .. very d.
Isa. 47. I no more called tender, d.
Jer. 6. 2 likened daughter to a d.
Mic. i. t6 poll thee for thy d. chil.
R. V. Mic. I. 16 of . . delight
Delicately. Daintily.
i Sam. 15. 32 Agag came to him d.
Lam. 4. 5 they that did feed d.
Luke 7. 25 gor. appar., and live d.
Delicateness. Delicate.
Deut. 28. 56 her foot 011 gr. for d.
Dellciously. R. V. wantonly.
Rev. 18.7,9 glor. herself and Uved d.
Delight (».)• Pleasure, gratifica¬
tion.
Gen. 34,19 had d.'m Jacob's daugh.
Deut. 21. 14 if thou have no d.
1 Sam. 18. 22 king hath d. in thee
2 Sam. 15. 26 I have no d. in thee
Job 22. 26 have d. in the Almighty
Ps. i. 2 his d. is in the law
Prov. 29. 17 give d. unto thy soul
Eccl. 2. 8 d. of the son of man
S. of S. 7. 6 pleas., O love, for d.
Isa. 58. 13 call the sabbath a d.
Jer. 6. 10 they have no d. in it
R. V. Prov. 19. 10 delicate living
Delight {v.). Please, graHfy,
charm.
Num. 14. 8 if the Lord d. in us
1 Sam. 19. 2 Jonathan..«/, much in
2 Sam. 22. 20 because he d. in me
1 K. 10. 9 God which d. in thee
2 Chr. 9. 8 Lord thy God, which d.
Neh. 9. 25 d. them, in .. goodness
Esth. 2. 14 the king d. in her
Job 27. 10 d. himself in the Almi.
Ps. 18.19 delivered me because he d.
Prov. t. 22 scomers d. in scorning
Isa. I. II Id. not in blood of bulL
Jer. 9. 24 I d., saith the Lord
Mic. 7. 18 because he d. in mercy
Mai. 2.17 and he d. in them
Rom. 7. 22 I d. in the law of God
Delightsome. Delightful.
Ma). 3. 12 for ye shall be a d. land
Deliver. Gave, give, free.
Gen. 32. w d. me, I pray thee
Ex. 2. 19 an Eg)rptian d. us out of
I^v. 26. 26 they snail d. your bread
Num. 21. 2 if thou d. this people
Deut \.2'jd. us into hand of Amor.
Josh. 2. 24 hath d. into our hands
Judg. 1.2 have d. the land into
1 Sam. 14. 10 Lord hath d. them
2 Sam. 3. 14 d. me my wife Michel
1 K. 8. 46 d. them to the enemy
2 K. 3.10 d. them into hand of Moa.
1 Chr. 14. 10 and wilt thou d. them
2 Chr. 6. 36 d. them over before en.
Ez. 8. 36 d. the king's commission
Neh. 9. 27 thou d. them into hand
Esth. 6. 9 let appar. and horse be «/.
Job 5. 4 neitheris th. any to d. them
Ps. 7. X that persecute me, and d.
18. 17; 22. 8 ; 25.20 ; 31.2; 33.19
Prov. 2. \2 d. thee from way of evil
Isa. 5. 29 and none shall d. it
Jer. 1.8 I am with thee to d. thee
Lam. 1. 14 Lord hath d. me int4
Ezek. 3. 19 thou hast d. thy soul
Hos. 2.10 none shall d. her out
Am. 2. 14 nei. shall the mighty d.
Jonah 4. 6 to «/. him from grief
Mic. 5. 6 thus shall he ¿/.us
Zeph. i. 18 nei. be able to d. them
Zech. II. 6 I will d. the meney.one
Mat. 5. 25 adver. d. thee to.. judge
II. 27; 18.34 ; 20.19; 25.14; 26.15
Mark 7. 13 trad, which ye have d.
9- 31; lo- 33 5 i5-,L JO, 15
Luke i. 2 even as d. them unto us
John 18. 30 we would not have d.
Acts 6. 14 customs which Moses d.
Rom. 4. 25 d. for our offences
1 Cor. 5. 5 10 d. such.. unto Satan
2 Cor. 4. 11 we .. are al way d. unto
1 Thes. i. 10 Jesus, which d. us
2 Thes. 3. 2 th. we may be d. from
DELIVERANCE.
CONCORDANCE.
DESERT.
2 Tim. 3. It out of ail the L. me
Heb. 1 z. 11 through faith Sah. was ä,
2 Pet. 2. 7 and d, just Lot, vexed
R. V. Lev. 6. 4; 2 Sam. 10. 10; z
Chr. 19. ZI committed; Deut. 5.
22 gave; Judg. 2.16,18; 3. 9, 31 ;
8. 22; 10. za; 12. 2, 3 saved; 2
K. z8. 30; 19. 10; Isa. 36. 15
given; z Chr. 11. 14 defended;
Ps. 55. 18; 78. 42 redeemed; 81.
6freed; Ezek. 6. 21; Mark9. 31;
15, I, 10 delivered up; Mic. 4. 10
rescued
Deliverance. Escaie^ safety.
Gen. 45. 7 to save .. oy a i^eat d.
Judg. 15. 18 hast given this gr. d.
2 K. 5. 1 Lord hath given d.
1 Chr. II. 14 L. saved bya great d.
Ez. 9. 13 hast given such d. as this
Esth. 4. 14 d. arise to the Jews
Ps. 18. 50 great d. giveth he to k.
Isa. 26. 18 not wrouelit any d. in
Joel 2. 32 in Jerusalem shall be d.
Obad. 17 mount Zion shall be d.
Luke 4. 18 preach d. to captives.
Heb. 11.35 tortured, not accep. d,
R. V. 2 K.. 5. T ; 13. 17; 1 Chr. 11.
14 victory; Joel 2. 32; Obad. 17
those that escape; Luke 4. 18 re¬
lease
Deliverer* Who delivers.
Judg. 3. 9 Lord raised up a d.
2 Sam. 22. 2 L. is my rock and d.
Ps. z8. 2 ; 40. 17 ; 70. 5: 144. 2
Acts 7. 35 did God send to be a d.
Rom. If. 26 shall come of Sion .. D.
R. V. Judg. 3. 9, 15 saviour
Delivery. Bringing forth.
Isa. 26. 17 worn, near time of her d.
Delusion* Error, vexation.
Isa. 66. 4 I will choose their d.
2 Thes. 2. II G. shall send strong d.
R. V. 2 Thes. 2. ZI working of
error
Demand {«.)• Requirement.
Dan. 4. 17 and the d. by the word
Demand. Ask, require.
Ex. 5. 14 ofhcers overtham d.
2 Sam. 11.7 David d. of him how
Job 38. 3 I will d. of thee, and ans.
Dan. 2. 27 secret which the king d.
Mat. 2. 4 d. of them where Christ
Luke 17.20 when he was i/. of Phar.
ActS2i.33 chief capt. i/. who he was
R. V. 2 Sam. 11. 7; Luke 3. 14
asked; Mat. 2. 4; Acts 21. 33 in¬
quired
Demonstration* Showing out.
z Cor. 2. 4 d. of the Spirit and pow.
Den* Cave, pit, lair, haunt.
Judg. 6. 2 chil. of Israel made d.
Job 37. 8 beasts go into their d.
Ps. 104. 22 lay them down in d.
S. of S. 4. 8 from the lion's d.
Isa. II. 8 on the cockatrice's d.
Jer, 9. n make Jerusalem a d. of
Dan. 6. 7-24 cast into d. of lions
Am. 3. 4 will .. lion cry out of d.
Nah. 2. 12 filled .. d. with ravin
Mat. 21. 13 made it a d. of thieves
Mark 11. 17; Luke 19. 46
Heb. ZI. 38 d. and caves of earth
Rev. 6. 15 ind. and rocks of mount.
R. V. Jer. g. zi ; 10. 22 dwelling
place; Job 37. 8 coverts; Rev. 6.
15 caves
Denied. See Deny.
Denounce. Put before, declare.
Deut 30. x8 I d. unto you this day
Deny. Lie, feign.
Gen. 18. 15 Sarah denied, saying, I
Josh. 24. 27 lest ye d. your God
Job 8. 18 it shall d. him, saying
Prov. 30. 9 lest I be full, and a.
Withhold, keep back.
I K. 20. 7 and I d. him not
Prov. 30. 7 d. me them not before
Withhold, refuse, reject.
Mat. 10. 33 whosoever shall d. me
16. 24 ; 26. 35, 70, 72, 75 ;
Mark 8. 34 let him d. himself
14. 30, 31, 7. 72
Luke 8. 45 when all d., Peterand
John I. 20 he confessed, and^. not
Acts 3. 13 d. him in the presence
1 Tim. 5. 8 he hath d. the faith
2 Tim, 2. 12 if we d. him, he also
Tit. I. 16 in works they d. him
2 > et. 2.1 d. the Lord that bought th.
I John 2. 22 that d. that Jesus is C.
Jude 4 d. the only Lord God
Rev. 2.13 and hast not d. my faith
Depart* Go away, remove, with¬
draw.
Gen. 12. 4 Abram d., as the Lord
14. 12; 21. 14; 24. xo; 26. 17;
Ex. ig. 2 for thev were d. from
Lev. 25.41 then shall he d. from thee
Num. zo. 33 they d. from .. mount
Deut. I. 19 when we d. from Horeb
Josh. 2. 21 and they d., and she
Judg. 9. 55 z/. every man unto his pi.
1 Sam. 6. 6 let peo. go, aud they d.
2 Sam. 6. 19 peo. d. everv one
1 K. 12. 5 d. yet for three days
2 K. I. 4 surely die, and Elijah d.
z Chr. 16. 43 all the people d.
2 Chr. to. s and the people d.
Ez. 8. 31 then we d. from the river
Neh. 9. 19 pillar of cloud d. not
Job. 15. 30 he shall not d. out of d.
Ps. 6. 8. d. from me, all ye work.
Prov. 3. 7 feared L. and d. from e.
Isa. 7. 17 that day that Ephraim d.
Jer. 17. 5 and whose heart d. from
Lam. 4. 15 d. ye, it is unclean
Dan. g. 5 by d. from thy precepts
Hos. 10. 5 glory thereof is d,
Zech. 10. II sceptre of E. shall d.
Mai. 2. 8 but we are d. out of the
Mat. 8. 18 gave com. to d. untooth.
Mark i. 35 d. into a solitary place
Luke I. 23 he d. to his own house
John 4. 3 left Judea and d. again
Acts 10. 7 an. which spake .. was«/.
1 Cor. 7. 10 let not the wife d.
2 Cor. 12.8 besoughtthat it might d.
Phil. 4. 15 1 d. from Macedonia
1 Tim. 4. X lat. times some shall d.
2 Tim. 2. 19 ev. one d. from iniq.
Phile. 15 he . . d. for a season
Jas. 2. 16 D. in peace, be warned
Heb. 3. 12 take heed, in d. from
R, V. very largely, go, went away,
withdrew.
Departure. Going out.
Ezek. 26. 18 sea troubled at thy d.
2 Tim. 4. 6 my d. is at hand
Deposed. Put down or out.
Dan. 5. 20 d. from his kingly throne
Deprive. Bereave, dispossess.
Gen. 27. 45 why should I be d.
Job. 39.17 God hath d. her of wisd.
Isa 38. 10 I am d. oi . . years
R. V. Gen. 27. 45 bereaved
Depth. Deep.
Ex. 15. 5 d. have covered them
Deut. 8. 7 d. that spring out of val.
Job 28. 14 d. sayeth, It is not in me
Ps. 33. 7 layeth . . d.in storehouses
Prov. 3. 20 by knowl. d. are broken
Isa. 7. 11 ask it in d. or in height
53
Jonah 2. 5 d. closed around me
Mic. 7. 19 sins into d. of the sea
Mat. 18. 6 drowned in the d. of
Mark 4. 5 bee. it had no d. of earth
Rom. 8. 39 nor height, nor d., nor
Eph. 3. z8 breadth, length, and d.
Rev. 2. 24 not known the, d. of S,
R. V. Ex. 15. 5, 8; Ps. 33. 7 deeps;
Job 28. 14; 38. 16; Prov. 8. 27
deep ; Mark 4. 5 deepness
Deputy. Governor, pro-consul.
I K. 22. 47 in Edom ; a d. was king
Esth. 8. 9 ; 9. 3 «/. and rulers
Acts 13. 7, 8, Z2 d. of the country
z8. 12 Gallio was the d. of Achala.
19. 38 and there are d. ; let them
R. V. Esth. 8. 9; 9. 3 governors;
Acts 13. 7, 8, 12; x8. 12; 19. 38
pro-consul
Deride. Laugh at, scoff.
Hab. t. 10 sh. d. every stronghold
Luke 16. 14 Pharisees also d. hira
23. 35 rulers also . . d. him, saying
R. V. Luke 16. 14 ; 23.35 scoffedat
Derision. Scorn.
Job 30. I younger . . have me in d.
Ps. 2. 4 Lord shall have them in d.
Jer. 20. 7 I am in d. daily, every
Lam. 3.14 I was«/, to all my people
Ezek. 23, 32 be . . and had in d.
Hos. 7. 16 this shall be their d.
R. V. Jer. 20. 7 laughing stock
Descend. Go or come doivn.
Gen. 28.12 angels .. ascend, and d.
Ex. 19. 18 because the Lord d.
Num.34. 11 the border shall d.
Deut. 9. 21 the brook that d. out of
Josh. 2. 23 d. from the mountain
I Sam. 26. 10 shall d. into battle
Ps. 49. 17 his glory shall not d.
Prov. 30. 4 hath asc. into hea. or «/.?
Isa. 5. 14 that rejoiceth, shall d.
Ezek. 26. 20 down with them that d.
Mat. 3.16 he saw Spirit of God «/.
Mark i. losaw Spirit like a dove d.
Luke 3.22 the Holy Ghost «/.
John I. 32 Spirit «/. from heaven
Acts 10. 11 a certain vessel d.
Rom. 10. 7 Who shall </. into deep
Eph. 4. 9 that he also d. first into
1 Thes. 4. 16 Lord himself shall d.
Jas. 3. 15 this wisdom «/. not fr. ab.
Rev. 21. 10 Jems. «/. out of heaven
R. V. Num. 34. 11; I Sam. 26. 10
go down ; Mark 15. 32 ; Ps. 133. 3 ;
Acts 24. X ; Jas. 3. 15 ; Rev. 21 10
come or came down; Josh. 17. 9;
18. 13. 16, 17 went down
Descent. Coming down.
Luke 19. 37 d. of mount of Olives
Genealogy.
Heb. 7. 3,6 without«/.,nei. begin.
R. V. Heb. 7. 3, 6 genealogy
Describe. Write out, say out.
Josh. 18. 4-9 d. it according to
Rom. 4. 6 David . . d. the blessed.
10. 5 Moses d. the righteousness
R. V. Rom. 4. 6 pronounceth bless¬
ing upon ; 10. 5 writeth
Descry. R. V. spy out.
Judg. 1. 23 Joseph sent to«/. Bethel
Desert. Deserving.
Ps. 28. 4 render to them their «/.
Ezek. 7. 27 according to their d.
Desert* Wäste place, wilderness.
Ex. 3. I flock to liack side of the d.
Num. 20. I whole cong, into d. of
Deut. 32. 10 found him in a d. land
2 Chr. 26. 10 built towers in the «/.
Job 24. 5 wild asses in the «/. go th.
Ps. 102. 6 like an owl of the d.
CONCORDANCE.
DESTROY.
Isa. 48. 21 led him through the d.
jer. 25. 24 people that dwell in d.
Ezek. 47. 8 go down into the d.
Mat. 24. 26 Behold, he is in the d.
Mark i. 45 was without in d. places
Luke 4. 42 went into a d. place
John 6. 31 did eat manna m the d.
Acts 8. 26 unto Gaza, which is d.
Heb. II. 38 they wandered in d,
R. V. Ps. 102. 6 waste places ; Ezek.
47. 8 Arabah; Ex. 3. i ; 5. 3 ; 19.
2; 23.31 ; Num. 21. I ; 27. 14; 33.
16; 2 Chr. 26. 10; Isa. 21. i; Jer.
25. 24; Mat. 24. 2Ó; John 6. 31
wilderness.
Deserving. Deed, desert.
Judg. 9. 17 according to the d. of
Desirable. IVorthy.
Ezek. 23. 6, 12, 23 d. young men
Desire («.). Longing, delight,
wish.
Gen. 3. 16 thy d. be to thy husband
Deut. 18.6 come with all d. of mind
1 Sam. 9. 20 all the d. oí Israel
2 Sam. 23. 5 all my salvation and d.
1 K. 5. 8 I will do all thy d.
2 Chr. 9. 12 gave to queen .. her d.
Job 31. 16 withheld poor from .. d.
34. 36 my d. is that Job be tried
Ps. 37. 4 give thee the d. of thine h.
Prov. 10. 24 d. of right,.. be grant.
Eccl. 12. 5 burden, and shall fail
S. of S. 7. 10 and his d. is tow. me
Isa. 26. 8 d. of our soul is t,o thy na.
Dan. ir. 37 nor the d. of women
Hos. 10. 10 d. that I should chastise
Mic. 7. 3 uttereth mischievous d.
Hab. 2. 5 enlargeth his d. as hell
Hag. 2. 7 the a. of all nations shall
Luke 22. 15 with d. I have desired
Rom. 15. 23 having a great d.
2 Cor. 7. II yea, i^at vehement d.
Eph. 2. 3 fulfilling d. of the flesh
Phil. I. 23 having d. to depart
I Thes. 2. 17 see your face with .. d.
R. V. Job 31. 35 signature; 2 Cor.
7. 7; Rom. 15. 23 longing; Ps. 78.
29 lusteth after
Dssire (z/.). Ask, wish, crave.
Ex. 10. II serve L. ; that ye did d.
Deut. 5.21 nei.. . d. neighbor's wife
Judg. 8. 24 I would d. a request
1 Sam. 12. 13 behold the king ye d.
2 Sam. 3. 21 all that thine heart d.
1 K. II. 37 all that thy soul d.
2 K. 4 28 did I a son of my lord
c Chr. II. 23 hQ d. many wives
Neh. I. II servants who d. to fear
Esth. 2. 13 what she d. was given
Job 13. 3 d. to reason with God
Ps. 19. 10 more to be d. than gold
Prov. 13. 4 soul of the sluggard d.
Eccl. 6. 2 nothing of all he d.
Isa. 26. 9 with my soul have I d.
Jer. 17. 16 nei. have I. d. the .. day
Dan. 2. 16 d. of the king that
Hos. 6. 6 I d. mercy, not sacrifice
Am. 5. 18 Woe unto you that d.
Mic. 7. I my soul d. the .. fruit
Zeph. 2. I gather, O nation not d.
Mat. 20.20 worehipping him and d.
Mark 10. 35 do whatsoever we .. ¿f.
Luke 23.25 released. . whom they d.
John 12. 21 d. him, saying. Sir, we
Acts 16. 39 d. them to de. out of c.
1 Cor. 14. I d. spiritual gifts
2 Cor. 5. 2 d. to be clothed upon
Gal. 4. 9 d. again to be bom
Eph. 3. 13 d. that ye faint not
Phil. 4. 17 but I d. fruit that may ab.
Col. I. 9 d. that ye might be filled
1 Tim. 3. I he a good work
2 Tim. I. 4 greatly d. to see thee
Heb. 6. II we d. that every one
1 Pet. 12 the angels d. to look into
Rev. 9. 6 shall d. to die, and death
R. V. Job 20. 20 delighteth ; Ps. 27.4
Mat. 16. I ; Mark 15. 6; John 12.
21; Acts 3. 14; 7.46; 9.2; 13.21,
28; 18. 20; I John c. 15 asked;
Hos. 6. 6 ; Mic. 7. i desire ; Luke
9. 9 ; Acts 3. 7 sought ; 2 Cor. 8.6 ;
12. 18 exhorted
Desirous. IVisk/ul
Prov. 23. 3 be not d. of dainties
Luke 23. 8 Herod was d. to see him
John 16. 19 they were d. to ask
2 Cor. II. 32 gov. kept the city d.
Gal. 5. 26 not be d. of vain glory
1 Thes. 2. 8 affectionately d. of you
Desolate. Lonely, bare, forlorn.
Gen. 47. 19 that the land be not d.
Ex. 23. 29 lest the land become d.
Lev. 26. 33 your land shall be d.
2 Sam. 13. 2oTamar remained d.
2 Chr. 36. 2 r long as she lay d.
Job 3. 14 which built d. places of e.
Ps. 25. 16 have mercy, I am d.
Isa. I. 7 your country is d., cit. bum.
Jer. 10. 25 made his habitation d.
Lam. I. 4 Zion, all her gates are d.
Ezek. 26. 19 make thee a d. city
Dan. 9. 27 be poured upon the d.
Hos. 5. 9 Ephraim shall be d.
Joel 2. 3 behind them a d. wilderness
Am. 7. 9 high places of I. shall be d.
Mic. 6. 13 making thee d. because
Zeph. 3. 6 their towers are d.
Zech. 7. 14 land was d. after them
Mai. I. 4 and build the d. places
Mat. 23. 38 your house is left d.
Luke 13. 35 house .. left unto you d.
Acts I. 20 let his habitation be d.
Gal. 4. 27 tlie d. hath many children
1 Tim. 5. 5 she is a widow, and d.
Rev. 17. 16 make her d. and naked
Desolation. Loneliness, forlorn-
ness,dreariness, sadness, affliction.
Lev. 26. 31 bring your sane, unto d.
Josh. 8. 28 made it an heap, a d.
2 K. 22. 19 they should become a d.
2 Chr. 30. 7 gave tliem up to d.
Ez. 9. g repair the d. thereof
Job 30. 14 in the d. they rolled
Ps. 46. 8 L., what d. he hath made
Prov. I. 27 your fear cometh as d.
Isa. 51. 19 two things are come .. d.
Jer. 22. 5 house sh^l become a d
Lam. 3. 47 fear is come, d. and destr.
Ezek. 7. 27 prince .. clothed with d.
Dan. g. 2 seventy years in d.
Hos. 12. I increaseth lies and d.
Joel 3. 19 Egypt snail be a d.
Mic. 6. 16 should make thee a d.
Zeph. 2. 14 shall be in the thresh.
Mat. 24. 15 see the abomination of r/.
Mark 13. 14 shall the .. abom. of d.
Luke 21. 20 the d. thereof is nigh
R. V. Jer. 49. 13, 17 astonishment;
Prov. r. 27 storm; Lam. 3. 47 de¬
vastation; Job 30.14; Ez. 9. 9; Ps.
74. 31 ruins
Despair («.). Hopelessness.
2 Cor. 4. 8 perplexed, but not in d.
Despair (z».). Give up hope. 1
1 Sam. 27. I Saul shall d. of me
Eccl. 2. 20 cause my heart to d.
2 Cor. 1. 8 we even of life
Desperate. Hopeless, despairing.
Job 6. 26 speeches of one that is d.
Isa. 17. TI the day oi .. d. sorrow
Desperately. Sickly, furiously.
Jer. 17. 9 above all .. and wickcq
Despise. Loathe, contemn, reject.
Genesis 25. 34 Esau d. his birthright
Lev. 26. 15 shall d. my statutes
Num. 15. 31 he hath d. the word
Judg. 9. 38 people thou hast d.
. I Sam. 2. 30 they that d. me shall
, 2 Sam. 6. 16 she d. him in .. heart
. 2 K. 19.21 daughter of Zion hath d,
: I Chr. 15. 29 him in her heart
2 Chr. 36. 16 d. his word, and mis.
Neh. 2. 19 laughed to scorn, and d.
Esth. 1. 17 tliey shall d. . . husbands
Job. 5. 17 </. not the chastening of
I Ps. 22. 24 hatli not d. nor abhorred
Prov. 14. 2 he that is perverse .. d.
Eccl. 9. 16 poor man's wisdom is d.
S. of S. 8. I I should not be d.
, Isa. 37. 22 daughter of Zion hath d.
J er 4. 30 lovers will d. thee
Lam. 2. 6. d. in the indignation of
Ezek. 16. 57 daugh. of Phil, which d.
Am. 2. 4 they have d. the law
Obad. 2 Behold.. thou art greatly*/.
Zech. 4. 10 d. day of small things?
Mai. I. 6 priests that d. my name
Mat. 6. 24 hold .. one, d. the other
. Luke 10. that d. you, d. me
Acts ig. 27 temple of Diana . .be */.
Rom. 2. 4 Or </. thou the riches of
I Cor. II. 22 ¿/. ye the church of God
Gal. 4. 14 tempt, in flesh ye d. not
1 Thes. 5. 20 d. not prophesyings
; I Tim. 4. 12 no man d. thy youth
Tit. 2. 15 let no man d. thee
Heb. 12. 5 d. not the chastening
Jas. 2. 6 ye have d. the poor
2 Pet. 2. 10 and d. government
R. V. Lev. 26. 15 reject; 26. 43;
Num. 11.20. 14. 31; Ps. 53. 5;
Ezek. 20. 13, 16,24; Am. 2. 4 re¬
jected; Luke 18. 9 Heb. 10. 28 set
at nought: Jas. 2. 6; 1 Cor. 4. 10
dishonour; Acts 19. 27 made of no
account: Prov. 19. 16 careless of;
Luke 10. 16; I Thes. 4.8 rejecteth
Desplser. Who despises.
Acts 13. 41 behold, ye*/, and wonder
2 Tim. 3. 3 d. of those . . good
R. V. 2 Tim. 3.3 no lovers of
Despite, spite, malice.
Ezek. 25. 6 rejoice .. with all thy*/.
Heb. 10.29 done d unto Sp. of gr.
Despiteful. Spiteful.
Ezek. 25. 15 take ven. with ¿/.heart
Rom. 1. 30 */., proud, boasters
R. T. Rom. I. 30 insolent
Despitefully. Spitefully.
Mat. 5.44 pray for.. wh. d. use you
Luke 6. 28 pray for .. which d. us«
Acts 14.5 to use them */., to stone th.
R. V. Acts 14. 5 shamefully
Destitute. Lacking, devoid,
naked.
Gen. 24. 27 not left */. my master
Ps. 102. 17 regard prayer of the */.
Prov. 15. 21 joy to him that is */.
I Tim. 6. 5 cor. minds, */. of truth
Heb. II. 37 being */., afflicted, tor.
Jas. 2. 15 sister d. of daUy food
R. V. Gen. 24. 27 forsaken ; Prov.
15. 21 void; I Tim. 6. 5 bereft;
Jas. 2. 15 in lack
Destroy. Blot out, cut off, kill.
Gen. 6. 13 will */. them with thee
Ex. 10. 7 knowest that E^pt is */?
Lev. 26. 30 will */. your high pi.
Num. 21.2 will ut. d. their cities
Deut. 2. 34 d. men and women
Josh. 2. 10 Og, whom ve utterly */.
Judg. 1. 17 Zeph., and utterly d. \X
DESTROYER.
CONCORDANCE.
DEVOURER.
1 Sam. 15, 3 d. all that they have
2 Sam. 14. 7 will d. the heir also
1 K. 13. 34 it from off. . earth
2 K. 10. 17 Ahab, till he had d. him
1 Chr. 5. 25 whom God d. before
2 Chr 20. 10 turn, from them and«/.
Ez. 4. 15 which cause was city d.
Esth. 3. 9 written that they be d.
Job 12. 23 increas. nations, and d.
Ps. 78. 38forgave . .and«/.them not
Prov. 6. 32 doeth it d. his own soul
Eccl. 7. 16 why shouldest .. d. thy.
Isa. to. 7 in his heart to d. nations
Jer. 25. g will utterly d. them
Lam. 3. 66 and d. them in anger
Dau. 8, 24 shall d. wonderfully
Hos. 2. 12 I will d. her vines
Am. 2. 9 yet d, I the Amorites
Obad. 8 d. the v;ise men of Edom
Mic. 5. 10 I will d. thy chariots
Zcph. 2. 5 Can., I will even d. thee
Mai. 3. II shall not d. the fruits
Mat. 2.13 seekthe young child to d.
10. 28; 12. 14; 21. 41 ; 22. 7; 27. 20
Mark i. 24 art thou come to d.
Luke 6. 9 to save life, or to d. it?
6. 9; 9- 56; 17. 27 ; 19. 47 ; 20. 16
Jolin 10.10 steal, kill, and to d.
Acts 3. 23 every soul shall be d.
Rom. 14. 15 d. not him with.. meat
; Cor. I. 19 will d. the wisdom of
2 Cor. 4. g cast down, but not d.
Gal. 2. 18 build again . . which I d.
2 Thes. z.%d, with the brightness of
Heb. 2. 14 through d. he might d.
2 Pet. 2. 12 made to be taken and d.
I John 3. 8 d. works of the devil
Rev. 8.9 third part of ships were d.
11. 18 d. them which d. the earth
R. V Gen. 18. 23, 24; i Chr. 21. 12
consume ; Ex. 23.27 ; Deut. 7. 23 ;
Ps. 144.6 discomfit; Ex. 34. 13;
Num. 24. 17 ; Deut. 7. 5 ; Ps. 28.
5 break down; Deut. 7.24; 9.3;
28. 51; Josh. 7.7 perish; 2 Sam.
22. 41; Ps. 18. 40; 54. 5; 69.4;
loi.S; 1 K. 15. i3cutoffjordown:
Ps. 5. 10 hold guilty; Prov. 15. 25!
root up; Acts 9. 21; Gal. i. 23
made havoc; Rom. 14. 20 over¬
throw; I Cor. 6. 13; Heb. 2. 14;
2Thes.2. 8 bring to nought ; Rom.'
6.6 done away ; i Cor. 15. 26 abol¬
ished; I Cor. 10. g, 10; 2 Pet. 2.12
perish; Acts 19. 27 despised
Destroyer. Who destroys.
Ex. 12. 23 Lord will not suffer, .d.
Judg. 16. 24 the d. of our country
Job 33.22 Yea.. and hislifetotlie d.
Ps. 17. 4 kept me from path of d.
Prov. 28.24 rob. fa. is comp, of a d.
Isa. 49. 27 thy d. and they that
Jer. 4.7 d. of the Gentiles on his way
R. V.Jer. 50. II that plunder; Job
15. 21; spoiler; Ps. 17. 4 violent
Destroying^. Destructive.
Isa. 28. 2 hail, a d. stoim, as a flood
Jer. 51,25 against thee, O «/. mount.
Ezek. 9. I man with d. weapon
Destruction. Ruin., calamity.
Deut. 7. 23 destroy with a mighty d.
I Sam. 5. 9 with very great d.
1 K. 20. 42 appointed to utter d.
2 Chr. 22. 4 counsellors to his d.
Esth. 8. 6 see d. of my kindred
Job 5. 21 neither be afraid of d.
18. 12 ; 21.17; 26.6 ; 28.22 ; 30.12
Ps. 35. 8 let d. come unawares
55. 23; 73. 18; 88. II ; 90. 3 ; 9*- 6
Prov. I. 27 d come, as a whirlwind
10 «4 ; 13. 3 ; 14. 28 ; 15. 11 ; 16. 18
Isa. i. 2% d. of transgressions
Jer. 4. 6 from the north, a ejeat d.
Lam. 2.11 «/. of daughter of people
Ezek. 7. 25 d. Cometh, seek peace
Hos. 9. 6 are gone, because of d.
Joel I. 15 as«/, from the Almighty
Obad. 12 m«/. the day of their
Mic. 2. 10 destroy .. with sore d.
Zech. 14. II sh. be no more utter d.
Mat. 7. 13 broad the way .. to «/.
Rom. 3.16 d, and misery in ways
1 Cor. 5. 5 Satan for d. of flesh
2 Cor. 10. 8 for edi. not for your d.
Phil. 3. ig walk, whose end is d.
I Thes. 5. 3 sudden d. cometh on th.
1 Tim, 6. 9 drown men in d. and per.
2 Pet. 2. I and bring upon th. swift «/.
R. V. Deut. 7. 23 ; i Sam. 5. 9, ii
discomfiture; Job 18. 12; 21.17,
30? 31' 3» 23; Prov. 1.17calamity;
Job 26. 6; Prov. 15. 11; 27. 20
Abaddon ; Prov. 24.2 oppression ;
Phil. 3. 19 perdition ; 2 Cor. 10.8;
13. 10, casting down
Detain. Keep in^ restrain.
I Sam. 21. 7 serv. d. before the Lord
Judg. 13. 15 let us d. thee, until
Determinate. Specific, distinct.
Acts 2. 23 del. by the d. counsel
Determination. Judgment.
Zeph. 3. 8 my«/, is to gather nations
Determine. Say, decide, resolve.
1 Sam. 20. 7 this evil is «/. by^him
2 Sam. 13. 32 this hath been d.
2 Chr. 2. J S. d. to build . . house
Esth. 7. 7 was evil d. against him
Job 14. 5 Seeing his days are d.
Isa. 19. 17 which he hath d. against
Dan. 9. 24 seventy weeks are d
Luke 22. 22 Son . .goeth, as was «/.
Acts 3. 13 Pilate, d. to let him go
II. 29 : 15.2; 17. 26 ; 12. 39 ; 20.16
1 Cor. 2. 2 I «/. not to know thing
2 Cor. 2. r d. this with myself, that I
Tit. 3.12 for I have «/.thereto winter
R. V. 2 Chr. 2. I ; Isa. 19.17 ; Acts
20. 3 purposed; Dan. 9. 24 de¬
creed; Acts 15. 37 was minded;
19.39 settled in the regular; 15.2
the brethren appointed.
Detest. Hold in abomination.
Deut. 7. 26 thou shalt utterly «/, it
Detestable. Abominable.
Jer. x6.18 carcases of their d. things
Ezek. 5.11 defiled with thy d. things
7. 20; II. 18, 21 ; 37. 23
Device. Thought, design, plot.
2 Chr. 2. 14 find out every d. which
Esth. 8. 3 «/. he nad devised ag. Jews
Job 5. 12 disap. the «/. of the crafty
Ps. 33. 10 maketh «/. of the people
Prov. 19. 21 many «/. in man's heart
Eccl. 9.10 no work, nor «/., nor know.
Jer. II. 19 devised d. against me
Lam. 3. 62 their «/. against me all
Dan. II. 24 forecast his d. against
Acts 17. 29 by art and man's d.
2 Cor. 2. II not ignorant of his d.
R. V. Ps. 33. 10 thoughts; Lam. 3.
62 imagination j
Devil. Hairy oru, goat.
Lev. 17. 7 no more offer.. unto d.
2 dir. 11. 15 for high pi. and . . «/.
Spoiler, destroyer.
Deut. 32. 17 they sacrificed unto d.
Ps. 106. 37 sons and daugh. unto d
Demon, shade. ^
Mat. 7. 22 name have cast out d.
9. 33; 10.8; II. 18; 12.24; 17-
Mark 1. 34 and cast out many d.
3. IS ; 6. 13 ; 7. 26 ; 9. 38 ; 16.17 ;
55
Luke 4. 33 spirit of an unclean «/.
7 33; 8. 2; 9. i; 10. 17; II. 14
John 7. 20 said, Thou hasta d. who
I Cor. 10. 20 they sacrifice to d.
I Tim. 4. 1 and doctrines of d.
Jas. 2. 19 the d. also believe, afid tr.
Rev. 9. 20 should not worslnp d.
Accuser, tempter, adversary.
Mat. 4. I to be tempted of the d.
4. 5, 8,11; 13. 39; 25. 41
Luke 4. 2 forty days tempted of .. «/.
Jolin 6. 70 and one of you is a d.
Acts 10. 38 were oppressed of the d
Eph. 4. 27 Neither give place to .. «/
I Tim. 3. 6 fall into con. of the d.
Heb. 2. 14 death, that is, the «/.
I Jas. 4. 7 resist the «/., and he will flee
I Pet. 5. 8 your adversary the d.
1 John 3.'8 that com. sin is of the d.
Jude 9 when contending with the d.
Rev. 2. 10 d. shall cast some into pr.
12. 9, 12 ; 20. 2, 10
R. V. Lev. 17. 7; 2 Chr. 11. 15 he
goats, Deut. 32. 17; Ps. 106. 37
demons
Devise. Think, design, inveftt.
Ex. 31. 4 to «/. cunning works
2 Sam. 14. 14 yet doth he d. means
1 K. 12. 33 d. of his own heart
Esth. 8. 3. «/. against the Jews
Ps. 35. 4 brougnt to confu. that «/.
Prov. 3. 29 «/. not evil against neig.
Isa. 32. 7 he d. wicked devices
Jer. II. 19 knew not they had d.
Lam. 2.17 L. hath done .. which. d.
Ezek. II. 2 men that «/. mischief
Mic. 2. I Woe to them that d. iniq.
2. Pet. 1.16 not fol. cunning, «/.fables
Devote. Vow, set apart, co7tsecrate.
Lev. 27. 21 be holy .. as a field d.
27. 28 every d. thing is holy
Num. 18. 14 every thing «/. in Israel
Devotions. R. V. objects 0/ wor¬
ship.
Acts 17. 23 and beheld your d. •
Devour. Eat, consume.
Gen. 31. 15 hath d. also our money
Ex. 24. 17 glory of L. . .like d. fire
Lev. 10. 2 fire from Lord d. them
Deut. 31. 17 they shall be «/„ and
Judg. 9. 15 fire d. cedars of Lebanon
2 Sam. 2. 26 shall .. sword d. forever
2 Chr. 7. 13 command locusts to d.
Job 18. 13 d. strength of his skiu
Ps. 18. 8 fire out of his mouth d
Prov. 30. 14 «/. the poor from.. e,
Isa. I. 7 your land, strangers d. it
Jer. 2. 3 that d. him shall offend
3. 24; 5. 14 ; 8. 16; 10. 25: 12. 12
Lam. 2. 3 flaming fire which d.
Ezek. 7. 15 fam. and pest, shall d.
Dan. 7. 5 said, Arise, d. much flesh
Hos. 5. 7 now shall a mouth d. th.
Joel I. 19 fire hath d. the pastures
Am. x.j^d. the palaces of Ben-hadad
Obad. 18 Esau, kindle in them and d.
Nah. 2. 13 sword shall d. thy.. lions
Hab. 3. i4to. «/. the poorsecretly
Zech. 9. 15 L. .. «/. and subdue with
Mat. 23. 14 ye d. widow's houses
Mark 4. 4 fowls .. air came and d. it
Luke Ï 5.30«/. thy living with harlots
2 Cor. II. 20 suffer,if a man d. you
Gal. 5. 15 if ye bite and «/. one ano.
Heb. 10. 27 shall «/. the adversaries
Rev. II. 5 fireproceedeth and d.
R. V. Ps. 80. 13 feed on ; Isa. 42. 14
pant together; Prov. 19. 28; Hab.
1. 13; swalloweth up; Pr. 20. 25
rashly to say; Mat. 23.14
Devourer. Who devours.
DEVOURING,
CONCORDANCE.
DISANNUL.
Mai. 3.11 1 will rebuke the ei.
Devouring. Consuming,
Ps. 52. 4 Thou lovest all d, words
Isa. 29. 6 the ñame of d. ñre
Devout. Religious^ reverent.
Luke 2. 25 the man was just aud d.
Acts 2. 5 d. men, of every nation
8. 2 ; 10. 2 ; 13. 50 ; 17. 4 ; 22. 12
Dew. Dew i moisture.
Gen. 27. 28 God give . .d.oi heaven
Ex. 16. 13 the d. lay round about
Num. 11. 9 d. fell upon the camp
Deut. 32. 2 speech . .distil as the d.
Judg. 6. 37 if d. be on the ñeece
2 Sam. I. 21 let there be no d.
1 K. 17. I not be d. nor rain
Job. 29. 19 the d. lay all night
Ps. xio. 3 hast the d. of thy youth
Prov. 3. 20 clouds drop down the d.
S. of S. 5. 2 head is ñlled with d.
Isa. 18. 4 like a cloud of d. in heat
Dan. 4. 15 wet with d. of heaven
Hos. 6. 4 goodness is as . . ezrlyd.
Mic. 5. 7 in midst of people as d.
Hag. t. 10 heaven is stayed from d.
Zech. 8. 12 heavens shall give d,
R. V. Ps. 133. 3
Diadem. Crown, miire, tiara.
Job 29. 14 judgment as robe and d.
Isa. 28. s Lord lie, for a d. of beauty
Ezek. 21. 26 remove the ¿/.and take
R. V. Ezek. 21. 26 mitre ^
Dial. Ascent, step.
2 K. 20. 11 gone down in the d. of
Isa. 38. 8 gone down in d. of Ahaz
Diamond. Diamond, adamant.
Ex. 28. 18 second row .. a ¿/.
Ezek. 28. 13 sardius, topaz, and d.
Jer. 17. I written with point of d.
Did. See Do.
Die. Breathe out, expire.
Gen. 2. 17 eatest thereof shalt.. d.
Ex. 1.6 Jos. d., and all his brethren
Lev. 8. 35 keep charge . . that ye d.
Num. 3.4 N. and A. a. before the L.
Deut. 5. 2$ why should we d. ?
Josh. 5. 4 the men of war d. in wil.
J udg. X. 7 J erusalem, and there he d.
Ruth r. 3 Elimelech d. and was
t Sam. 2. 33 all . . thine h. shall d.
2 Sam. I. IS smote him that he d.
1 K. I. 52 if wicked. .. he shall d.
2 K. I. 4 shalt not come, but .. d.
t Chr. I. 51 Hadad d. also, and
2 Chr. 10.18 stoned hiçi.. that he d.
Job 2. 9 curse God and d.
Ps. 41.5 when shall he d. and
Prov. 5. 23 shall d. without instruc.
Eccl. 2. 16 how d. the wise man ?
Isa. 22. 13 to morrow we shall d.
Jer. 11.21 proprh'esy not that thou d.
Ezek. 3. 18 thou shalt surely d.
Hos. 13. I when he offended, he d.
Jonah 4. 8 wished in himself to d,
Zech. 11. 9 said I,.. that d., let it d.
Mat. 22. 24 Moses said, if a man d.
Mark 12. 19 if a man's brother d.
Luke 16. 22 the beggar d. and was
John 4. 49 come .. ere my child d.
6. 50; 8. 21 ; 11. 16; 12. 24 ; 18.32
Acts 9. 37 she was sick and d.
Rom. 5. 6 Christ d. for the ungodly
1 Cor. 15. 22 as in Adam all d., so
2 Cor. 5. 14 judge,.. if one d for all
Phil. I. 21 to live is C.. to die is gain
I Thes. 4.14 if we believe that J. d.
Heb. 7. 8 men that d. receive tithes
Rev. 3. 2 that are ready to d.
Diet. R. V. allowance.
Jer. 52. 34 for his d., was con. d.
Differ. Bear diversely.
Rom. 12. 6 gifts d. according to
I Cor. 4. 7 who maketh thee to d.
Gal. 4. I d. nothing from a servant
Difference. Separation, distinc¬
tion.
Ex. II. 7 Lord put a d. between
Lev. 10.10 may put d. between holy
Acts 15. 9 put no d. between us
Rom. 3. 22 on all, there is no d.
1 Cor. 12. 5 are d. of administration
Jude 22 have compas, making a d.
R. V. 20. 25 separate; Acts 15. 9;
Rom. 3. 22; 10. 12 distinction;
Ezek. 22. 26 discern; i Cor. 12. 5
diversities; Jude 22 who are in
doubt
Dig. Break earth, excavate.
Gen. 21. 30 I have d. this well
Ex. 7. 24 all Egyptians d. round
Num. 21. 18 the princes d. the well
Deut. 23. 13,thou shalt ¿/.therewith
2 Chr. 26. 10 and d. many wells
Neh. 9. 25 houses full .. wells d.
Job 3. 21 d. for it more than for
Ps. 7. 15 made a pit; aud d. it
Prov. 16. 27 ungodly man d. up evil
Eccl. 10. 8 that d. a pit shall fall
Isa. 5. 6 not be pruned nor d.
Jer. 13. 7 went to Euphrates and d.
Ezek. 8. 8 d. now in the wall
Am. 9. 2 though they d. into hell
Mat. 21. 33 ¿/. a wine press in it
Mark 12. i d. . .the winefat, and
Luke 6. 48 man .. built an house, d.
Rom. II. 3 killed the proph. and d.
R. V. Gen. 49. 6 houghed; Job 11.
8 search ; 6. 27 make merchandise
of; Num. 21.18 delved; Prov. ib.
27deviseth; Isa. 5.6 hoed; Deut.
6. II ; 2 Chr. 26. 10; Neh. 9. 25 ;
hewn, or hewed out, Deut. 6. 11
hewedst
Digfnity. Greatness, exaltation.
Gen. 49. 3 excellency of ¿/. and
Esth. 6. 3 what honor aud d. hath
Eccl. ID. 6 folly is set in great d.
Hab. I. 7 their d. shall proceed
2 Pet. 2. 10 not afr. to sp. ev. of d.
Jude 8 despise dorn, speak evil of d.
Diligence. Guard, work, haste.
Prov. 4. 23 keep thy heart with all d.
Luke 12. 58 give d. that thou may
Rom. 12. 8 that ruleth with d.
2 Cor. 8. 7 in all d. and love to us
2 Tim. 4. 9 do thy d. to come shortly
Heb. 6. II do show the same d.
2 Pet. I. s giving all d., add to faith
Jude 3 I gave all d. to write unto
R. V. Cor. 8. 7 earnestness
Diligent. Assiduotis, painstaking.
Deut. 19. 8 judges .. rftake d. in.
Josh. 22. 5 take d. heed to do
Prov. 10.4 hand of the d. maketh rich
2 Cor. 8. 22 we have .. proved d. in
Tit. 3. 12 be d. to come unto me
2 Pet. 3. 14 be d. that ye may
R. V. 2 Cor. 8. 22 earnest ; Tit. 3
12; 2 Pet. 3. 14 give diligence
Diligently. Carefully, attentively.
Deut. 4. 9 keep thy soul d,
Ez. 7. 23 let it be d. done
Isa. 21 7 he hearkened d. with
Jer. 2. lo send . . and consider d.
Mat. 2. 8 search d. for the child
Luke 15.8 seek d. till she find
2 Tim. I. 17 sought me out d.
Tit. 3.13 bring Zenas and Apollos d.
R. V. Éz. 7. 23 exactly ; Mat. 2. 7. 1
8, 16; Acts 18. 25; Heb. 12. 15
carefully; Heb. ir. 6. after
Dim. Weak, darke7ied, obscure.
56
Gen. 27. I old, and his eyes were¿/.
Deut. 34. 7 his eye was not d., nor
I Sam. 3. 2 eyes began to wax d.
Job 17. 7 mine eye also is d.
Isa. 32. 3 eyes . . shall not be d.
Lam. 4. I how is the gold become ¿/.
R. V. I Sam. 4. 15 set
Diminish. Make small, decrease.
Ex. 5. 8 ye shall not d. ou^ht
Lev. 25. 16 shalt d. the price of it
Deut. 4. 2 neither shall ye d. ought
Prov. 13. II wealth .. by v. .. be<¿
Isa. 21. 17 mighty men shall be d.
Jer. 29. 6 increased there, not d.
Ezek. 29. 15 for I will d. them
Rom. II. 12 ¿/. of them the riches
R. V. Isa. 21. 17 few; Rom. 11, 12
their loss
Dimness. R. V. gloom.
Isa. 8. 22 darkness, d. of anguish
9. I the d. shall not be such as was
Dine. Eat,
Gen. 43. 16 men shall d. with me
Breakfast.
Luke 11.37 Phar. besought him to ¿/.
Johnzi. 12 Jesussaith, Come and ¿/.
R. V. John 21. 12 break your fast;
21.15 broken their fast
Dinner. Dish, allowance.
Prov. 15. 17 better.. a¿/^ of herbs
Brecikfast.
Mat. 22. 4 I have prepared my </. -
Luke II. 38 had not waslie'dbef. d
Dip. Moisten, besfrinkle.
Gen. 37. 31 ¿/. the coat in .. blood
Ex. 12. 22 d. it in the blood in bas.
Lev. 4. 6 d, his finger in .. blood
Num. 19. 18 d. it in the water
Deut. 33. 24 d. his foot in oil
Josh. 3. 15 d. in brim of .. water
Ruth 2. 14 d. thy mor. in vinegar
1 Sam. 14. 27 d. it in a honeycomb
2 K. 5. 14 d. himself .. in Jordan
Ps. 68. 23 foot may be d. in blood
Dip, dip in.
Mat. 26. 23 he that d. his hand
Mark 14. 20 one .. that d. with me
Luke 16. 24 d. the tip of his finger
John 13. 26 when I have d. it
Rev. 19. 13 vesture d. in blood
R. V. Rev. 19. 13 sprinkled with
Direct. Make straight, guide.
Gen. 46. 28 d. his face unto Gosh.
Job 32. 14 not d. his words against
Ps. 5. 3 will I d. my prayer to thee
Prov. 3. 6 he shall d. thy paths
Eccl. 10. 10 wisdom is prof, to d.
Jer. 10. 23 not in man .. to ¿/.
1 Thes. 3. II, L. J. C. d. our way
2 Thes. 3. 5 Lord d. our hearts
R. V. Gen. 46. 28 shew ; Ps. 5. 3 ;
Prov. 21. 29 order; Ps. 119. 5
established; Isa. 45- i3 niake
straight ; 61. 8 give them
Directly. Straightly, at once.
Num. 19. 4 sprinkle. . blood d. bef.
Ezek. 42. 12 way d. before the wall
R. V. Num. 19. 4 toward front of
Dirt. Mire, mud, dung.
Judg. 3. 22 and the d. came out
Ps. 18. 42 cast them out as d.
Isa. 57. 20 waters cast.. mire and d.
R. V. Ps. 18. 42 mire of
Disallow. Disavow, reject.
Num. 30. 5 if her husband d. her
I Pet. 2. 4 ¿/. indeed of men, but
R. V. I Pet. 2. 4, 7 rejected
Disannul. Break, make void.
Job 40. 8 wilt thou d. my judg,
Isa. 14. 27 and who shall ¿<
Gal. 3. 15 no man d. oraddeth
disappoint.
Heb. 7. 18 a d, of the command.
R. V. Gal. 3. 15 maketli it void
Disappoint. Make void, dejeat.
Job 5 12 d. devices of the crafty
Ps. 17. 13 Arise, G Lord, d. hun
Prov. 15. 22 without c. purp, are d.
R. V. Job 5. 12 frustrateth; Ps. 17.
13 confront
Discern. Know or judge thor¬
oughly, distÍ7iguish, interpret.
Gen. 27. 23 he d. him not, because
2 Sam. 14. 17 so ismyk., to d. good
I K. 3. 9 d. between good and bad
Ez. 3.13 could not d. the noise
Job 4. 16 but I could not d. form
Prov. 7. 7 I tíT. among the youths
Eccl. 8. 5 a wise man^s heart d.
Ezek. 43. 23 cause them to d. be.
Mai. 3. 18 d. between the righteous
Mat. 16. 3 d. the face of the sky
Luke 12. 56 ye do not d, this time
I Cor. 12. 10 to another d. of spirits
Heb. 5. 14 d. both good and evil
R. V. Luke 12. 56 know how to in¬
terpret ; I Cor. 2.14 judge
Discerner. R. V. quick to discern.
Heb. 4. 12 a d. of the thoughts
Discharge. Send away.
I K. 5. 9 cause them to be d.
Eccl. 8. 8 there is no d. in that war
R. V. I K. 5. 9 broken up
Disciple. Tßught or trained one.
Isa. 8. 16 seal the law among my d.
Mat. 5. I his d. came unto him
8. 21 another of his d. said
9. 10 and sat down with . . his d.
10. 1 had called .. his twelve d.
ÎI. I end of com. his twelve d.
13. 10 the d. came and said
14. 12 d. .. took up the body
15. 2 why do thy d. transgress
16. 5 wheu his d. were come
17. 6 when the d. heard it
18. I at same time came the d.
19. 10 his d. say unto him
20. 17 took the twelve d. apart
21. I then sent Jesus two d.
22. 16 sent .. unto him their d.
23. I to the multitude, and . . d.
24. I his d. came to him
26. I he said unto his d.
27. 64 his d. come by night
28. 7 go quickly, and tell his d.
Mark 2. 15 sat with Jesus and his d.
3- 7; 4-34; 5-31 ; 6. I ; 7. 2 ; 8. I :
9 14; xo. 10; II. I ; 12. 43 ; 13. I ;
14. 12 ; 16. 7
Luke 5. 30 Phar. mur. against his d.
6. X : 7. IX ; 8. 9; 9. I ; 10. 23 ;
11. I ; 12. I ; 14. 26 ; 16. I ; 17. i ;
18. 15 ; 19. 29 ; 20. 45 ; 22. XI
John 1.35 John stood, and two d.
2. 2; 3. 22; 4. I ; 6. 3 ; 7. 3 ; 8. 31 ;
9- II. 7; 12- 4; 13' 5Î *5- 8;
16. 17; 18. I ; 19. 26; 20. 2 ; 21. I
Acts I. 15 stood in midst of d. 6. i :
9. i; 11.26; 13.52; 14. 20; 15. 10;
16. I ; 18. 23: 19. 1: 20. i
R. V. Mat. 26. 20; 28. 9; Mark 2.
18; Luke 9. 11 ; John 6. 11 ;
Acts I. 15 brethren
Discipline. R. V. instruction
Job 36. 10 openeth their ear to d.
Disclose. Reveal.
Isa. 26. 21 earth shall d. her blood
Discomfit. Trouble, crush, destroy. I
Ex. 17. 13 Joshua d. Amalek and
Num. 14. 45 smote them and d.
Josh. lo. 10 Lord d. them before Is.
Judg. 4. 15 the Lord d. Sisera and
I Sam 7. 10 upon the Phil, and d.
c0nc0í2danc-er.
2 Sam. 22. 15 sent lightning and d.
Ps. 18. 14 shot . . lightnings and d.
Isa. 31.8 young men shall be d.
R. V. Num. 14. 45 beat down ; Isa.
31. 8 tributary
Discomfiture. Trouble, destruc¬
tion.
t Sam. 14. 20 was a very great d.
Discontented. Bitter of soul.
I Sam. 22.2 every one .. d. gathered
Discontinue. Let. go, release.
Jer. 17. 4 shalt d. from thine heri.
Discord. Strife, contentiofi.
Prov. 6. 14 dev. mischief.. soweth d.
6. 19 that soweth d. among breth.
Discourage. Break, dishearten.
Num. 21. 4 soul of peo. was .. d.
Deut. I. 21 fear not. . neither be d.
Isa. 42. 4 not fail nor be d.
Col. 3. 21 chil., lest they be d.
Discover. Uncover, reveal.
Ex. 20. 26 thy nakedness be not d.
Lev 20. 18 hath d. her fountain
Deut. 22. 30 not d. his father's skirt
1 Sam. 14. 8 d. ourselves unto them
2 Sam. 22. lófound. of world were d.
lob 12. 22 he d. deep things out
Ps. 29.9 voice of the Lord d. forests
Prov. 25. 9 d. not a secret to anoth.
Isa. 22. % d.. . covering of Judah
Jer. 13. 26 will I d. thy skirts
I.am. 2. 14 have not d. thine iniq.
Ezek. 16. 37 will d. thy nakedness
Hos. 2. 10 will I d. her lewdness
Mic. I. 6 will d. the foundations of
Nah. 3.5! will d. thy skirts upon
Hab. 3. 13 by d. the foundation
Acts 21. 3 when we have d. Cyprus
R. V. 2 Sam. 2. 22 ; Ps. 18. 15 ;
Isa. 3. 17; Hah. 3. 13 lay bare;
Lev. 20. 18 made naked; Deut.
22. 30 uncover; Job4i. 13 strip off;
Prov. 18. 2 reveal; 25. 9 disclose;
Isa. 22. 8 took away; Ps. 29. 9
strippeth bare ; Act. 21. 3 come in
sight of ; 27. 39 perceived
Discreet. Intelligent, sound-
minded.
Gen. 41. 33 look out a man d. and
Tit. 2. 5 d., chaste, keepers at home
R, V. Tit. 2. 5 sober-minded
Discreetly. Under standingly.
Mark 12. 34 J. saw.. he answered
Discretion, judgment, thought-
fulness.
Prov. I. 4 to young man kn. and d.
2. 11 ; 3.21; 5. 2 ; II. 22 ; 19. 11
Ps. 112. 5 guide his affairs with d.
Isa. 28. 26 God .. instruct him to
Jer. 10. 12 stretc. . . heav. by his d.
R. V. Ps. 112. 5 in judgment; Isa.
28. 26 aright
Disdain. Despise, contempt.
1 Sam. 17. 42 saw David, he d. him
Job 30.1 wh. fathers I wouldhave d.
IHsease. Sickness, weakness.
Ex. 15. 26 put none of these d. upon
Deut. 28. 60 bring upon thee all d.
2 K. I. 2 shall recover of this d.
2 Chr. 16. 12 his d. was exceed, great
Ps. 41. 8 evil d. cleaveth fast unto
Eccl. 6. 2 vanity, and it is an evil d.
Mat. 4. 23 and all manner of d.
Mark i. 34 healed . . sick of div. d.
Luke 4. 40 had . . sick of divers d.
John 5. 4 whatsoever d. he had
Acts 19. 12 d. departed from them
R. V, 2 K. I. 2 ; 8. 8, 9; Mat. 9. 35
sickness; John 5. 4
Diseased. Ill, sick.
I K 15. 23 in . . old age he was d.
57
disobedient.
2 Chr. 16. 12 Asa was d. in his feet
Seek. 34. 4 d. have ye not strength.
Mat. 14. 45 brou. . . all that were d.
Mark i. 32 him all that were d.
John 6. 2 he did on th. that were d.
R. V. Mat. 14. 35; Mark x. 32;
John 6. 2 sick
Disfigure. Hide; deform.
Mat. 6. 16 for they d. their faces
Disgrace. Dishonor.
Jer. 14. 21 do not d. the throne of
Disguise. Hide, change.
I Sam. 28. 8 Saul d. himself, and
1 K. 20. 38 d. himself with ashes
2 Chr. 18. 29 I will d. myself, and
Job 24. 15 No eye . .and d. his face
Dish. Cup, bowl.
Judg. 5. 25 brought.. butter ina d.
Pan, cruse.
2 K. 21. 13 as a man wipeth a d.
Flatdish, saucer.
Ex. 25. 29 shall make .. d. thereof
Num. 4. 7 table .. put thereon the«/.
Dish, tureen.
Mat. 26. 23 dip. . . with me in .. d,
Mark 14. 20 dip. with me the d.
Dishonest. Not honest.
Ezek. 22. 13 thy d. gain which thou
22. 27 destroy souls to get d. gain
Dishonesty. R. V. shame.
2 Cor. 4. 2 renounced . . things of d.
Dishonour (».). Shame, without
honour.
Ez. 4. 14 not meet to seek . . k's d.
Ps. 35. 26 clothed with d. that
Prov. 6. 33 and d. shall he get
Rom. 9. 21 honour.. another unto d
1 Cor. 15. 43 it is sown in d., raised
2 Cor. 6. 8 by honour and d., by bv.
2 Tim. 2. 20 some to h., some to d.
Dishonour {v ). Put to shame.
Mic. 7. 6 son d. the father, thedau.
John 8. 49 I h. my F., ye do d. me
Rom. I. 24 to d. their own bodies
I Cor. II. 4 having . . head cov. d.
Disinherit. Take possession.
Num. 14. 12 d. them,and will make
Dismayed. Troubled, cast down.
Deut. 31.8 fear not. neither be d.
Josh. I. 9 neither be thou d.
1 Sam. 17. II d. and greatly afraid
2 K. 19. 26 were d. and confounded
1 Chr. 22. 13 dread not, nor be d.
2 Chr. 20. 15 be not afraid nor d.
Jer. I. 17 be not d. at their faces
Isa. 21 3 I was d. at seeing of it
Ezek. 2. 6 nor be d. at their looks
Obad. 9 mighty men shall be d.
R. V. Jer. 48. I broken down
Dismaying. Casting down, terror.
Jer. 48. 39 shall Moab be a d.
Dismiss. Loose away.
2 Chr. 23. 8 for Jehoiada d. not
Acts. 15. 30 when they were d. they
Disobedience. Insubordination.
Eph. 2. 2 worketh in children of d.
Col. 3. 6 Cometh on children of d.
Lack of attention.
Rom. 5. 19 by one man's d. were
2 Cor. 10. 6 to revenge aUd.
Heb. 2. 2 d. rec. just recompence
Disobedient. Insubordinate.
T K. 13. 26 who was d. unto word
Neh. 9. 26 were d. and rebelled
Luke I. 17 x/. to the wisdom of
Acts 26. 19 I was not d. unto vis.
Rom. I. 30 Backbiters,. . d. \.o par.
1 Tim. I 9 for the lawless and d.
2 Tim. 3. 2 blasphemers, d. to par.
Tit. I. 16 being abominable and d.
I Pet. 2. 7 unto them which be d.
DISOBEY.
R. V. Pet. 2. 7 such as disbelieve
Disobey. Rebel, become bitter.
I K. 13. 21 </.. . mouth of the Lord
R. V. been disobedient unto
Disorderly* AW in order.
I Tlies. 3. 6, 7, bro. that walketh d.
Dispatch. Cut down.
Ezek. 23, 47 company shall i/. them
Dispensation. R. V. steward¬
ship.
1 Cor. 9. 17 a d. of gospel is com.
House law or arrangement.
£ph. I. vo d. of the fulness of
Col. I. 25 accor. to d. of God
Disperse. Spread out, scatter.
1 Sam. 14. 34 d. yourselves . . peo.
2 Chr. lï. 23 d. oi all his children
Esth. 3. 8 d. among the people
Prov. 5. 16 let thy fountains be d.
Isa. II. 12 gather .. the d. of Judah
Ezek. 36. 19 d. through the countries
Zeph. 3. 10 the daughter of my d.
John 7. 35 will he go unto the d.
Acts 5. 37 as obeyed him, were d.
2 Cor. 9.9 writ., He hath d. abroad
R. V. John 7. 35 Dispersion; Acts
5. 37 ; 2 Cor. 9. 9 scattered
Dispersion. Scattering.
Jer. 25. 34 days oí . . d. areaccom.
R. V. Jer. 25. 34 I will break you
in pieces
Displayed. Shown.
Ps. Ó0. 4 it may be d. because
Displease. Grieve.
Gen. 38. 10 which he did d. the L.
Num. II. I peo. complained, it d.
1 Sam. 8. 6 the thing d. Samuel
2 Sam. II. 25 let not this . . d. thee
1 K. I. 6 his fath. had not d. him
Isa. 59. 15 d. him that there was
Jonah 4. I d. Jonah exceedingly
To be angry, weighed down.
Num. II. 10 Moses also was d.
2 Sam. 6. 8 David was d., because
I K. 20. 43 went to his house . . d.
1 Chr. 21. 7 God was í/. with .. king
Ps. 60. I O God,.. thou hast been d.
Prov. 24. 18 lest.. L. see .. and it d.
Dan. 6. 14 the king . . was sore d.
Hab. 3. 8 was the Lord d. against
Zech. I. 2 Lord hath been sore d.
Mat. 21.15 they were sore d.
Mark 10. 14 Jesus saw . . he was d.
Acts 12. 20 Herod was highly d.
R. V. Gen. 31. 35; Ps. 60. i angry ;
Gen. 38. 10 evil in sight of; Num.
II. I speak evil in ears of; Mat.
21. 15 ; Mark lo. 14, 41 moved with
indignation
Displeasure. Heat, wrath, fury.
Deut. 9. 19 afraid of .. anger and d.
Judg. 15. 3 though I do them a d.
Ps. 6. I neither chasten me in ,. d.
R. V. Judg. 15. 3 mischief
Dispose. Rut, set, place.
Job 34. 13 hath d. the whole world
37. 15 dost know when G. d. them
To wish, desire.
Acts 18. 27 d. to pass unto Achala
r Cor. 10. 27 bid you .. and ye bed.
R. V. Job 37. 15 layeth his charge
upon; Acts 18, 27 minded
Disposing. Judgment.
Prov. 16. 33 whole d. . .is of the L.
Disposition • A rrangement.
Acts 7. 53 received . .'law by .. d.
R. V. As if ordained by
Dispossess. Take possession.
Num. 32. 39 d. the Amonte which
Deut. 7. 17 how can I d. them
Judg. II. 23 God of Israel hath d.
R. V. Num. 33. S3 take possession
Di Sputation. A rgumeniation.
Rom. 14. 1 but not to doubtful d.
Acts 15. 2 had 110 small dissen.and¿¿
R. V. Acts 15. 2 questioning
Dispute. Arg^e, cofttrovert.
Job 23. 7 the righteous might d.
Mark 9. 34 had among themselves
Acts 17. 17 d. he in the synagogue
Jude 9 contend, with. . devil, he d
R. V. Job 23. 7 reason; Mark 9.
33 were ye reasoning; Acts 17. 17
reasoned
Disputer. Arguer, Joint seeker.
I Cor. I. 20 where is .. of this
Disputing. Reasonifig, contention.
Acts 19. 8 space of three mouths, d.
19. o a. daily in the schools
Phil. 2. 14 do all things without d.
I Tim. 6. 5 d. of men of corrupt
R. V. Acts 19. 8, 9 reasoning;
1 Tim. 6. 5 wranglings
Disquiet. To trouble, angeré
1 Sam. 28. 15 why hast thou d. me
Prov. 30. 21 three things earth is d.
Roar, sound, make noise.
Ps. 39. 6 surely they are d. in vain
42. 5; 42. 11; 43. ^
R. V. Prov. 30. 21 doth tremble
Disquietness. Howling, dis-
quietude.
Ps. 38. 8 roared by reason of the d.
Dissemble. Lie, deny, feign.
Josh. 7. IX </. also, and have put
Prov. 26. 24 he that hateth d. with
Jer. 42. 20 ye d. in your hearts
Gal. 2. 13 other Jews d. likewise
R. V. Jer. 42. 20 dealt deceitfully
Dissembler. Hypocrite.
Ps. 26. 4 neither will I go in with d.
Dissension. Controversy.
Acts 15. 2 P. and B. had no small d.
23. 7, 10 there arose a d. between
Dissimulation. Hypocrisy.
Rom. 12. 9 let love be without d.
Gal. 2. 13 carried away with their d.
R. V. Rom. 12. 9 hypocrisy
Dissolve. Melt, loose, solve.
Job 30. 22 liftest me up and d. sub
Ps. 75. 3 inhabitants thereof are d.
Isa. 14. 31 whole Palestina, art d.
Dan. 5. 16 make interpret, and d.
Nah. 2, 6 the palace shall be d.
2 Cor". 5.1 if.. earthly house were d.
2 Pet. 3. II all .. things shall be d.
R. V. Isa. 14. 31 melted away
Distaff. Circuit, staff.
Prov. 31. 19 her hands hold the d.
Distant* R. W. Joined to.
Ex. 36. 22 two tenons, equally d.
Distil* Flow, drop.
Deut. 32. 2 speech shall as .. dew
Job 36. 28 which clouds .. drop.. d.
R. V. 36. 28 drop.
Distinction. Difference.
I Cor. 14. 7 give a d. in the sounds
Distinctly. Under standingly.
Neh. 8. 8 they read in the book d.
Distracted. Disturbed, confused.
Ps. 88. 15 suffer terror, I am d.
Distraction. Drawn to andfro.
r Cor. 7. 35 attend upon L. with. d.
Distress («.). Straitness, calamity.
Gen. 35. 3 ans. me in.. day of my d.
Judg. II. 7 come, when ye are in d.
1 Sam. 22. 2 every one . .in d. gath.
2 Sam. 22. 7 in my d. I called upon
1 K. I. 29 redeemed .. soul out of d.
2 Chr. 28. 22 in the time of his d.
Neh. 9. 37 and we are in great d.
Ps. 4. I God enlarged me when in d.
58
DIVERSITY.
Prov. I. 27 when d. and ang. come
Isa. 25.4 strength to needy .. d.
Lara. I. 20 behold,Lord,I am ind.
Ezek. 30.16 Noph sh. have daily
Obad. 12 spoken proudly in ..oíd.
Zeph. I. 15 a day of trouble and d.
Luke 21. 23 there shall be great d.
Rom. 8. 35 shall trib., or d., or per.
1 Cor. 7. 26 good for the present d.
2 Cor. 6, 4 patience in affiict., in d.
I Thes. 3. 7 comforted in all our d.
R. V. Ezek. 30. 16 adversaries; 1
K. I. 20 adversity ; Neh. 2. lyevil
case ; Rom. 8. 35 anguish
Distress* (v.). Straiten, oppress.
Gen. 32. 7 Jacob was.. afraidano à
Num. 22. 3 Moab was, d. because ■
Deut. 2. 9 Lord said,Z). not the Mo.
Judg. 215 and they were gieatly d.
1 Sam. 13. 6 for the people were d.
2 Sam. I. 26 I am d. for thee, bro.
2 Chr. 28. 20 king of As. came and <*:
Isa. 29. 2 Yet I will d. Ariel, and
Jer. 10. 18 will d. them, that they
2 Cor. 4. 8 troubled .. yet not d.
R. V. Deut. 2. 9, i9vex; 2Cor.4.8
straitened.
Distribute. Apportion, share.
1 Chr. 24. 3 David d. them, both Za.
2 Chr. 23. 18 D. h^àd. in the house
Neh. 13. 13 their office was to d.
Job. 21. 17 God d. sorrows. .angei
Luke 18. 23 sell all thou hast, and d
John. 6. II had given thanks, he d.
Rom. 12.13 d. totheneces. of, saints
1 Cor. 7. 17 but as God hath d.
2 Cor. 10. 13 rule which God hath
1 Tim. 6. 18 rich.. works, ready.. d
R. V. I Chr. 24. 3 divided; Rom.
12. 13 communicating; 2 Cor. 10.
13 apportioned
Distribution. Dealing out.
Acts 4. 35 d. was made to every man
2 Cor. 9. 13 and for your lib. a. tmto
Ditch. Trench, pit.
2 K. 3. 16 make .. valley full of d.
Job 9.31 shall. .plunge me into..
Ps. 7. 15 is fallen into the he made
Prov. 23. 27 a whore is a deep d.
Isa. 22. II ye made ..ai/, between
Mat. 15. 14 both shall fall into ., d.
Luke 6. 39 both fall into the d.
R. V. 2 K. 3. 16 trenches; Isa. 22.
II reservoir; Mat. 15. 14; Luke
6. 39 pit
Divers. Some, different, several.
Deut. 25.13 shah not have ¿/.weigh.
Judg. 5. 30 a prey of d. colors
1 Chr. 29. 2 d. colors, and all mank.
2 Chr. 30. \i d. ni Asher and Man.
Prov. 20.10 d. weights, and d. meas.
Ezek. 17. 3 feathers, which had ¿/.
Mat. 4. 24 peo. .. taken with d. dis.
Mark 13. 8 earthquakes in d. places
Luke 4. 40 that. . sick with d. dis.
Acts 19. 9 when d. were hardened
2 Tim. 3. 6 led away with d. lusts
Tit. 3. 3 deceived, serving d. lusts
Heb. 2. 4 and with d. miracles
Jas. I. 2 fall into d. temptations
R. V. Deut. 22. 11 mingled stuff;
22. 9 two Idnds of ; Ps. 78. 45 ; 105.
31 swarms ; Mark 8. 3^ ; Acts 19. 9
some ; Heb. 2. 4 manifold power;
Jas. I. 2 manifold
Diverse. Different.
Lev. 19. 19 gender with a d. kind
Esth. I. 7 vessels .. d. one from an.
Dan. 7. 3 beasts d. one from anoth.
Diversity. Sort, variety.
I Cor. 12. 4 there are d. of gifts
DIVIDE.
CONCORDANCE.
DOMINION.
12. 28 governments, d. of tongues
R. V. i Cor. 12. 28 divers kinds ,
Divide. SeparntCy appottion.
Gen. I. 4 and God d. the light
Ex. 15. 9 I will d. the spoil
Lev. I. 17 shall not d. it asunder
Num. d... prey into two parts
Deut. 14. 7 that d. the cloven hoof
Josh. 13. 7 d. this land for .. inher.
Judg. 5.30 have th. not d. the prey
2 Sam. I. 23 in death .. were not d.
1 K. 3.25 d. the living child in two
2 K. 2. 8 were d. hither and thither
1 Chr. 24. 4 and thus they were d.
2 Chr. 35. 13 d. them speedily amo.
Neh. 9. 11 tiiou didst d. the sea
Job 27. 17 innocent shall d... silver
Ps. 78. 13 he d. the sea. and caused
Prov. 16.19 d. the spoil with.. proud
Isa. 9. 3 men rejoice when they d.
Jer. 31. 35 which d. the sea when
Lam .4.16 anger of.. L. hath d. tliem
Ezek. 45. 1 ye shall d. by lot
Dan. 2. 41 the kingdom shall be d.
Bos. 10. 2 their heart is d.
Am. 7. 17 thy land shall be d.
Mic. 2. 4 he hath d. our fields
Zech. 14. 1 thy spoil shall be d.
Mat. 12. 25 kingdom âf. against itself
Mark 3. 25 if hou^e be d. against its.
Luke 12. 13 that he d. the inherit.
Acts 13. 19 d. their land to them
t Cor. I. 13 is Christ d.'i was Paul
2 Tim. 2. 15 rightly d. the word of
Rev. 16. 19 the great city was d.
R. V. Lev. II. 4,7 ; Deut. 14. 7.8
part; Num. 33. 54 inherit; Josh,
ig. 45 distributing; 23.4; Neh. g.
22 allot ; Mat. 25. 32 separateth :
Acts 13. 19 gave them their land
for an inheritance; 2 Tim. 2. 13
handling aright
Dividing. Separating.
Dan. 7. 25 times and the d. of time
Heb. 4.12 d. asunder of soul and sp.
R. V. Dan. 7. 25 half a
Divination. Art of divining.
Num. 23. 23 neither is there any d.
Deut. 18. 10 that useth d. or an ob.
2 K. 17. 17 used d. and enchant.
Jer. 14. 14 a false vision and d,
Ezek. 13. 6 seen van. and lying d.
Python.
Acts 16. 16 possessed with spir. of d.
Divine (adj.). Godly, god-like.
Prov. 16. 10 a d. sentence is in
Heb. 9. I had ordinan. of d. service
2 Pet. I. 3 as his d. power hath
Divine (v.) Practice, divination,
solve, invent.
Gen. 44. 5 whereby indeed he d.
I Sam. 28. 8 d. unto me the .. spirit
Ezek. 22. 28 and d. lies unto them
Mic. 3. 6 dark .. that ye shall not d.
Diviner. Who practices divina¬
tion.
Deut. 18.14 hearkened unto . .d.
1 Sam. 6.2 Philistines cal led for.. d:
Isa. 44. 25 frustrateth andmaketh«/.
Jer. 27. 9 hearken not to your d.
Mic. 3. 7 seers be ashamed, and.. d.
Zech. 10. 2 the n. Iiave seen a lie
Division. Cause, separation.
Ex. 8. 23 a d. between my people
Josh. II. 23 according to their d.
Judg. 5. 15 the d. of Reuben were
I Chr. 24. I the d. of the sons of A.
^ Ciir. 35.5 d. of the families of Lev.
Ez. 6. 18 set priests in their d.
Neh. II. 36 of Lev. were d. in Jud.
Luke 12. 51 nay, but rather d.
John 7. 43 was d. among the people
Rom. 16. 17 mark .. which cause d.
I Cor. 3. 3 among you env. and d.
R. V. Judg. 5.15, 16 watercourses ;
I Cor. 3. 3
Divorce. Cutting off.
Jer. 3. 81 had given lier a bill of d.
R. V. divorcement
Divorced. Cut or cast off.
Lev. 21. 14 a woman or profane
Num. 3a 9 of her that is cL
Mat. 5. 32 shall marry her that is d.
R- v.. Mat. 5. 32 put away
Divorcement. Casting off.
Deut. 24. I write her a bill of d.
Isa. 50. 1 bill of your mother's d.
Mat. 5. 31 give her a writing of d.
Mark 10. 4 suf. to write a bill of d.
Do. Act, execute, tra?isact.
Gen. 3. 13 what is this thou hast d.
Ex. 1. ly d. not as the k. command.
Lev. 4. 2 which ought not to be d.
Num. t. 54 chil. of Israel d. accord.
Deut. 1.14 spoken is good to d.
Josh. I. 8 mayest observe to d.
Judg. I. 7 as I have d., so G. hath
Ruth I. 17 the Lord d. so to me
1 Sam. I. 7 he i/. so year by year
2 Sam. 2. 6 ye have d. this thing
1 K. 1.6 Why hast thou d. so?
2 K. I. 18 acts of Ahaz. which he d.
1 Chr. 10.11 heard all the Phil, had d.
2 Chr. 6. 23 d., and judge thy ser.
Ez. 7. 10 seek the law of L. and d. it
Neh. I. 9 keep thy command, andd.
Esth. I. 8 should d. according to
Job. I. 5 thus d. Job continually
Ps. T. 3 what, he d. shall prosper
Prov. 2. 14 who rejoice to d. evil
Eccl. 2. 2 said of mirth. What d. it
S. of S. 8. 8 what shall we d. for
Isa. 5. 4 that I have not d. in it
Jer. 2. 23 know what thou hast d.
Lam. I. 21 glad thou hast d. it
Ezek. 3. 20 right, which he has d.
Dan. 8. 4 d. according to his will
Hos. 6. 4 what shall I d. to thee
Joel 2. 20 he hath d. great things
Am. 3. 6 and the Lord hath not d. it
Obad. 15 it shall be d. unto you
Jonah I. 10 why hast thou d. this
Mic. 6. 3 what have I d. unto thee
Zeph. 3. 5 he will not d. iniquity
Hag. I. 14 they came and d. work
Zech. 1. 6 d. they not take hold
Mai. 2. 12 cut off the man that d.
Mat. I. 24 d. as the angel of the L.
Mark 2. 24 why d. they on sab. day
Luke I. 49 hath d. me great things
John 2. 5 whatso. he saith . . it
Acts I. I Jesus began both to d.
Rom. I. 28 to d. those thingswhich
1 Cor. 5. 2 he that hath d. this
2 Cor. 8- 10 not only to d., but also
Gal. 2. 10 I .. was forward to d.
Eph. 3. 20 him that is able to d.
Phil. 2. 14 d. all.. without murmur.
Col. 3. 17 whatso. ye d. in word
1 Thes. 4. 10 ye d. it toward all
2 Thes. 3. 4 both d. and will d. the
1 Tim. I. 13 because I d. it ignor.
2 Tim. 4. 5 d. work of an evang.
Tit. 3. 5 works which we have d.
Phile. 14 without.. mind I d. noth.
Heb. 6. 3 and this will we d.
Jas. 2. 7 d. not they blaspheme
1 Pet. 2. 22 who d. no sin, neither
2 Pet. I. 10 if ye i/. these things
I John I. 6 and d. not the truth
3 John 5 d. faithtully what thou d.
Rev. 2. s d. the first works, or
59
Doctor. Teacher.
Luke 2. 46 sitting in midst of d.
Acts ß. 34 Gamaliel, a d. of law
Doctrine. Thing taught, instruis
Hon.
Deut. 32. 2 d. shall drop as rain
Job II. 4 my d. is pure, and
Prov. 4. 2 1 give you good d.
Isa. 29. 4 that mur. shall learn d.
Jer. 10. 8 stock is a d. of vanities
Mat. 7. 28 peo. were aston. at his d
Mark 7. 7 teaching for d. the com.
Luke 4. 32 were astonished at hisi/.
John 7. i6 my d. is not mine
Acts. 2. 42 con. .. in the apostles' d.
Rom. 6. 17 obeyed.. that form of d.
I Cor. 14. 6 speak to you by d.
Eph. 4. 14 car... with ev. wind of d.
Col. 2. 22 after the com. and d.
1 Tim. 1. 10 contrary to sound d.
2 Tim. 4. 2 with long suf. and d.
Heb. 6. 2 of the d. of baptism
2 John 9 abideth not in d. of C.
Rev. 2. 14 them that hold the d.
R. V. in N. T. generally, teaching
Doer. Actor, worker.
Gen. 39. 22 Joseph .. he was the d.
2 K. 22. s the d. of the work that
Ps. loi. 8 I may cutoff all wicked d,
Rom. 2.13 d. of the Jaw sh. be justif.
2 Tim. 2.9 I suf. troub.as an evil d.
Jas. I. 22 be ye d. of the word
R. V. 2 K. 22. 5 workmen ; Ps. loi.
8 workers of iniquity; 2 Tim. 2. 9
malefactor
Dcg. Dog.
Ex. 11. 7 shall not a d. move.. tong.
Deut. 23. 18 bring.. the price of a
Judg. 7. 5 lappetn as a d. lappeth
1 Sam. 17. 43 am I a d., that thou
2 Sam. 3. 8 am I a d's head which
1 K. 14. II in the city shall the d.
2 K. 8. 13 is thy servant a d.
Job 30. I set with the d. of my fl'k
Ps. 22. 16 d. have compassed me
Prov. 26. II asa d. retumeth to
Eccl. 9. 4 living d. is better than
Isa. 56. 10 they are all dumb d.
Jer. 15. 3 d. to tear, and the fowls
Mat. 7. 6 gi. which is holy unto d.
Mark 7. 27 to cast it unlo d.
Luke 16. 21 d. came and licked
Phil. 3. 2 beware of d., beware
2 Pet. 2. 22 d. is turned to his v.
Rev. 22.15 without are d. and sor.
Doing.
Ex. 15. II fearful in pr., d. wonderr
Lev. 18. 3 after the d. of 1. of Egypt
Deut. 28. 20 wickedness of thy d.
Judg. 2. 19 ceas, not from .. own d.
1 Sam. 25. 3 man was evil in his d.
2 Chr. 17. 4 walked not after the d.
Ps. 9. 11 declare among peo. his d.
Prov. 20. II child is known by. .^.
Isa. I. 16 put away evil of your d.
Jer. 4. 4 because of evil of your d.
7. 3; II. 18; 17. 10; 18. II ; 21. 12
Ezek. 36. 31 ye remember your d.
Hos. 4. 9 reward them their d.
Mic. 2. 7 Lord .. are these Iiis d. ?
Zech. I. 6 according to their d.
Zeph. 3. 7 corrupted all their d.
Mat. 21. 42 this is the Lord's d.
Mark 12. ix L*s d., and is marv.
2 Cor. 8. II perform the d. of it
Gal. 6. 9 not.. weary in well d.
I Tim. 4. 16 d. this thou shalt save
Doleful. Wailing, ho7vling.
Isa. 13. 21 houses .. full of d. crea.
Mic. 2. 4 lament with d. lamenta.
Dominion. Rule, power.
DONE.
CONCORDANCE.
DRAWN.
Gen. 27. 40 thou shalt have the d.
Num. 24. 19 he that shall have d.
Judg. 14. 4 Phil, had d. over Israel
1 K. 4. 24 he had d. over all
2 K. 20. 13 nothing in all his d.
1 Chr. 4. 22 who had the d.in Moab
2 Chr. 8. 6 all the land of his d.
Neh. 9. 28 had the d. over them
Job. 25. 2 d, and fear are with him
Ps. 49. 14 upright shall have d.
Isa. 26. 13 lords .. have had d.
Jer. 34 I all . . kingdoms .. of his d.
Dan. II. 5 his d. shall he great
Mic. 4. 8 O tower.. even the first d.
Zech. 9. 10 d. sliall be from sea
Mat. 20. 25 Gent, exercise d. over
Rom. 6. 9 death hath no more d.
2 Cor. X. 24 have d. over your faith
Eph. I. 21 might, and d., and name
I Pet. 411 praise, and d. for ever
Jude 25 d. and power, both now
Rev. I. 6 glory, and d. forever
R. V. Judg. 14. 4 rule; 2 Chr. 21.
8 hand ; Neh. 9. 37 power; 2 Cor.
I. 24 lordship ; Mat. 20. 25 lord it
Done. See. Do.
Door. DooTy opening.
Gen. 4. 7 not well, sin lieth at the d.
Ex. 12. 22 none shall go out at d.
Lev. I. 3 offer it.. in the d.
Num 3. 25 the hanging for the d.
Deut. 22. 21 bring .. damsel to d.
Josh. 19. 51 at the d. of the tab.
Judg. 4. 20 stand in d. of the tent
1 Sam. 2. 22 women assem. tX .. d.
2 Sam. II. 9 Uriah slept at the d.
1 K. 6. 8 e¿ for the middle chamber
2 K. 4. 15 she stood in the d.
I Chr. 9. 21 porter of the d of tab.
3 Chr. 3. 7 He overlaid also the d
Neh. 3. I and set up the d. of it
Esth. 2. 21 those which kept the d.
Job 3. 10 shut not up the d. of
Ps. 24. 7 lift up, ye everlasting d.
Prov. 5. 8 come not nigh the d.
Eccl. 12. 4 the d. shall be shut
S. of S. 8. 9 if she be a d.^ we ind.
Isa. 26. 20 my people shut thy d.
Jer. 35. 4 Slial., the keeper of the d.
Ezek. 8. 3 to the d. of the inner gate
Hos. 2. 15 Achor for d. of hope
Mic. 7. s keep the d. of thy mouth
Mat. 6. 6 hast shut thy d., pray
Mark i. 33 city was gath. at the door
Luke II. 7 the d. is now shut
John 10. I that enter not by the d.
Acts 5. 9 are at the f/.j and sh. carry
12. 6 ; 14. 27 ; 16. 26 ; 21. 30
1 Cor. 16. 9 a great d. . .is opened
2 Cor. 2. 12 a d. was opened to me
Col. 4. 3 God would open .. a
Jas. 5. 9 judge standeth before .. d.
Rev. 3. 8 set before thee . . open d.
R. V. Am. 9. II chapters; Ezek.
41. 2,3 entrance; 41. 16 thresh-
olds ; I K. 14. 17 house
Dote. Be foolish.
Jer. 50. 36 and they shall d.
Dote, love.
Ezek. 13. 5, 7,9,12,16, 20 d.OTï lov.
To be sick.
1 Tim. 6. 4 but d. about questions
Double (a!). Two/old.
Gen. 43. 12 take d. money in,. hand
Ex. 22. 4 or ass, shall restore d.
Deut. 21. 17 giving him a d. portion
2 K. 2. 9 portion of thy spirit
Chr. 12. 33 forth . . not of d. heart
Job II. 6 they are d. to that wh. is
Ps. 12. 2 and with a d. heart speak
Isa. 40. 2 d. rec'd for all her sins
Jer. 16. 18 recompense their sin d.
Zech. 9. 12 will render d. unto thee
I Tim. 5. 17 be counted worthy of </.
Jas. d. minded man is unstable
Rev. 18. 6 d' according to her works
R. V. Job II. 6 manifold
Double (v.). Make double.
Gen. 41. 32 dream was d. unto Phar.
Ex. 26. 9 shalt d. the sixth curtain
Exek. 21. 14 let the sword be d.
Doubt («.). Question, uncertainty.
Gen. 37. 33 Jos. is without d. rent
Job 12. 2 no i/. ye are the people
Dan 5. 12 dissolving of d. were
Luke II, 20 no^. kg. of G. has come
Acts 2. 12 amazed, and were in d.
I Cor. 9. 10 No d. this is written
Gal. 4. 20 for I stand in d. of you
R. V. Luke II. 20then ; i Cor. 9.10
yea; Gal. 4. 20 perplexed
Doubt (r».). To question.
Mat. 14. 31 wherefore didst thou d.
Mark 11. 23 shall not d. in his heart
John 13. 22 dis. looked, .d. of whom
Acts 10. 20 go with them, d. nothing
Rom. 14. 23 he that d. is damned
I Tim. 2. 8 lift. hoi. h'ds without d.
R. V. John 10. 24 hold us in sus¬
pense; Acts 5 24; 10. 17; 25.20
much perplexed; 1 Tim. 2. 8 dis¬
puting
Dou btiu I. Wavering.
Luke 12. 29 neither be . . of d. mind
Rom. 14. I not to d. disputation
Doubtless. Without doubt.
Num. 14. 30 d. ye shall not come
Ps. 126. 6 He shall d. come a^in
Isa. 63. 16 d. thou art our Father
1 Cor. 9. 2 apostle, d. I am to you
2 Cor. 12.1 not ex. for me d. to glory
Phil. 3. 8 yea d., and I count all
R. V.Num. i4.3osurely; Ps. 126.6
; Isa. 63. 16 for; i Cor. 9. 2
at least ; 2 Cor. 12. i I must needs
glory though ; Phil. 3. 8 verily
Dough. Swollen^ dmigh.
Ex. d. before it was leavened
Num. 15. 20 offer.. cake of first.. d.
Neh. 10. 37 bri. firstfruits of our d.
Jer. 7. 18 women knead their d.
Ezek. 44. 30 unto priest first oi..d.
Hos. 7. 4 he hath kneaded tlie d.
Dove. Dove, pigeon.
Gen. 8. 8 he sent forth a d.
Ps. 55. 6 had wings like a d. from
S. of S. I. 15 thou hast d*s eyes
Isa. 38. 14 I did mourn as a d.
Jer. 48. 28 be like a d. that ma- nest
Ezek. 7. 16 on . . mountains like d.
Hos. 7. II Ephraim is like a silly d.
Nah 2. 7 lead her with voice of d.
Mat 3. 16 Spir.. .descend, like a d.
10. 16 serpents, and harmless as d.
Mark 11. 15 of them that sold d.
Luke 3. 22 descended .. like a d.
John 2. 14 sold ox. sheep, and d.
Dove's dung. Roasted chick pea.
2 K. 6. 25 a cab of d. d. for silver
Down. Beneath, low.
2 Chr. 32. 30 brought it straight d.
Mat. 4. 6 S. of God. cast thyself d.
Mark 5. 13 herd ran violently d.
Luke 8. 33 ran vio. d. a steep place
John 8. 6 Jesus stooped d. and wro.
Acts 20. 9 fell d. from the third loft
Downsitting. Sit down.
Ps. 139. 2 thou knowest my d. s.
Downward. Beneath, law.
Ezek. I. 27 of his loins even d.
Dowry. Portion.
Gen. 30,20 endued me with a good d.
Ex. 22.17 pay.. according to the d.
1 Sam. 18. 25 k. desireth not any d.
Drag^ («.). Net, drag.
Hab. I. 15, 16 gather them in the d.
Drag {v.),
John 21.8 came in ship, d. the net
D ragon. Howler, jackal.
Job 30. 29 I am a brother to d.
Ps. 44. 19 broken us in place of d.
Isa. 13 22 d. in pleasant palaces
Jer. g. 11 Make Jerusa. a den of d.
Ezek. 29. 3 Pharaoh .. the great d.
Mic. I. 8 make a wailing like the d.
Mai. I. 3 herit. waste for the d. of
Sea Serpent.
Deut. 32, 33 wine is poison of d.
Ps. 74. 13 breakest the heads of d.
Isa. 27. I he sliall slay the d.
Jer. 51. 34 swallowed me like a d.
Lizard, serpent, monster.
Rev. 12. 3 d. having seven heads
12. 4-17 ; 13. 2, 4 ; 16. 13 ; 20. 2
R. V. Job 30. 29; Ps. 44. 19; Isa.
13. 22; 34. 13 ; 35. 7; 43. 20; Jer,
9. 11 ; 10. 22; 14. 649.33; 51-37;
Mic. I. 8; Mai i. 3 jackals
Dragon Well. Fountain of Jackals.
Neh. 2. 13 went even before the
Drams. Darics.
1 Chr. 29. 7 and ten thousand d.
Ez. 2. 69 ; 8. ^ ; Neh. 7. 70, 71, 72
Drank. See Drink.
Draught. Catch, haul.
Luke 5. 4, 9 let down.. nets for a d.
Prwy, cesS'Pool.
2 K. 10. 27 and made it a d. house
Mat. 15. 17 is cast out into the d.
Mark 7. 19 goeth out into the d.
Drave. See Drive.
Draw. Move, pull, come.
Gen. 24.13 men,. come out to d. w.
Ex. 2. 10 him out of the water
Lev. 9. 5 congregation d. near
Num. 22.23 saw a. and his sword
Deut. 21. 3 hath not d. in the yoke
Josh. 8. 6 till'we have d. them from
Judg. 19. 13 let us d. near to place
Ruth 2. 9 which young men h&vtd.
1 Sara.7.6they gath.. .and</. water
2 Sam. 23. 16 d. water out of ..well
1 K. 8. 8 they d. out the staves
2 K. 3. 26 sev. hun. men that//, bow
1 Chr. 10. 4 D. thjr sword, and
2 Chr. 18, 33 certain man d. a bow
Esth. 5. 2 Esther i/. near and touch
Job 21. 33 every man shall d. after
Ps. 10. 9 d. him into his net ^
Prov. 20. 5 man of unders. will d. it
S. of S. I. 4 d. me, we will ruuafter
Isa. 5. 18 woe to them that d. iniq.
Jer. 31.3 with .. kindness have I d.
Lam. 3. 57 thou d. near in the day
Ezek. % d. forth my sword out
Hos. II. 4 I d. them with cords
Zeph. 3. 2 she d. not near to her G.
Mat. 13. 48 when it was full,they//.
Mark 14. 47 that stood by d. a sword
Luke 15. 25 d. nigh to the house^
John 6. 44 Father which sent //.him
Acts 5. 37 and d. away much people
Heb. 10.39 not of them who d. back
las. 4. 8 d. nigh to God, and he will
Rev. 12. 4 his tail d. the third part
Drawer. Who draws.
Deut. 29. II unto the//, of thy water
J .»eux.
2 K. 19. 30 Judah shall take root d.\ Josh. 9. 21, 23, 27 d. of water
Eccl. 3. 21 the bccist that goeth d. Drawn. Pulled, carried, markea
Isa. 37. 31 Judah shall take root d\ Num. 22. 31 and his sword d. in
60
DREAD.
CONCORDANCE.
DROSS.
Deut. 30. 17 but shalt be d. away
J osh. 8.16 people were d. away from
Judg. 20. 31 chil. of Benj. were d.
I Chr.21. x6angel..hav.asword
Job 20. 35 it b and cometh out
Prov. 24. I f that one d. unto death
Isa. 21.15 fled .. from the</. sword
Jer. 22. 19 d. and cast forth beyond
Ezek. 21. 28 the sword is d. for the
Jas. 1.14 d. away of his own lust
R. V. Mark 6. 53 moved; Luke 15.
i; Acts 27. 27 were drawing;
Acts 19. 33 brought ; Acts 14. 19 ;
17. 6; 21. 30 dragged
Dread (».). Fear^ terror
Gen. 9. 2 d. of you .. be on every
Ex. 15. 16 fear and d. shall fall
Deut. 2. 25 I begin to put the d.
Job 13. II shall not his d. fall on
Isa 8. 13 fear,.. let him be your d.
Dread {v.). Fear.
Deut. I. 29 d. not, neither be afraid
I Chr. 22. 13 .. of good cour., d. not
Dreadful. Fearftd, terrible
Gen. 28.17 said, How d. is this pla.
Job 15. 21 d sound is in his ears
Ezek. 1. 18 so high .. they were d.
Dan. 7. 7 beast d. and terrible
Hab. I. 7 They are terrible and d.
Mai. 1. 14 my name is d. among
R. V. Dan. 7. 7, 19; Mai. i. 14 ; 4.
5 terrible
Dream (h,). Dreanty fantasy.
Gen. 20. 3 God came to A. in a d.
31. 10: 37. 5; 40. 5; 41. 7; 42.9
Num. 12, 6 speak unto him in a d.
Deut. 13. l or a dreamer of d.
Judg. 7. 13 a man that told a d.
I Sam. 28. 6 L. ans. him not ..hyd.
I K. 3. 5 L. appeared to S. in a d.
Job 7. 14 thou scarest me with d.
Ps. 73. 20 as d. when one awaketh
Eccl. 5. 3 d. com. through the mul.
Isa. 29. 7 be as a d. of a night vision
Jer. 23. 27 forget my name hy .. d.
Dan. I, 17 understanding in all ..d.
2. 4-45*. 4- 5-19; 5- 10; 7- *
Joel 2. 28 old men shall dream d.
Zech. 10. 2 and have told a false d.
Mat. I. 20 appeared to him in a d.
2. 12,13, 19; 2. 22; 27. 19
Acts 2. 17 old men shall dream d.
Dream (v.). Dream.
Gen. 28. 12 d.y and behold a ladder
• 37-5» 9. 10; 40-5; 41- 1-15; 42-9
Judg. 17. 13 d. a dream, and, lo
Ps. 126. I were like them that d.
Isa. 29. 8 as when hungry man d.
Jer. 23.25 pro. lies, saying, I have d.
Joel 2. 28 old men shall d. dreams
Acts 2. 17 old men shall d. dreams
Dreamer* Who dreams.
Gen. 37, 19 Behold, thb d. cometh
Deut. 13. 1 arise among you p. oxd.
Jer. 27. 9 nor to your div. nor d.
Jude 8 filthy d defile the flesh
Dregs. Lees, grounds.
Ps. 75. 8 ¿/... all.. wiclced sh. drink
Isa. 51. 17 hast drunken the d. of
Dress. Make right, trim.
Ex. 30. 7 when he d. the lamps
Till, serve.
Gen. 2. 15 put him in gar. to d. it
Deut. 28.39 plant vineyards .. and d.
Heb. 6. 7 for them by whom it is d.
Do, make, prepare.
Gen. rS. 7 and he hasted to d. it
Lev. 7. 9 that is d. in frying pan
1 Sam. 25.18 took five sheep ready d.
2 Sam. 12. 4 </. for .. wayfaring man
I K. 17. 12 that I may .. d. it for
R. V. Heb. 6. 7 tilled
Drew. See Draw.
Dried (a.). Made dry.
Num. 6.3 nei. eat mobt grapes xsoxd.
Dried (v.). See Dry.
Drink (».). Juice, beverage.
Lev. 11..34 that may be drunk
3* 7gäve .. meat, d., and oil
Ps. 102. 9 mingled .. d. wi. weeping
Isa. 32. 6 cause d. oí .. thirsty to
Dan. I. 10 appoint, your m. and d.
Hos. 4. 18 their d. is sour
John 6. 55 my .. blood is d. indeed
Rom. 14. 17 icing, of 0. is not .. d.
1 Cor. 10. 4 all drink same spir. d.
Col. 2.16 let no man judge you in
Give to drink.
Gen. 21. 19 and gave the lad d.
Num. 20. 8 give cone, and beasts d.
Judg. 4. 19 milk, and gave him d.
2 Sam. 23. IS give me d. of the w.
I Chr. II. 17 give me d. of the w.
Esth. I. 7 gave them d. in vessels
Ps. 78. 15 gave them d. out of dep.
Isa. 43. 20 give d. to my people
Mat. 25. 35 and ye gave me d.
Rom. 12.20 if he thirst, give him d.
Drink {v.). Banquet, take liquid.
Gen. 9. 21 Noah .. d. oi the wine
24. 14; 25. 34; 26. 30; 27. 25
Ex. 7.18 Egyptians.. lothe to d. of
15. 23; 17. I ; 24.11; 32. 6; 34. 28
Lev. 10.9 do not d. wine nor str. dr.
Num. 6. 3 d. no vinegar of v/ine
Deut. 2. 6 buy w. that ye may d.
Judg. 7. 5 that bow. down . .to d.
Ruth 3. 7 when Boaz had e. and d.
1 Sam. 1. 9 Han. rose .. aiterthey d.
2 Sam. II. 13 did e. and d. be. him
1 K. I. 25 they e. andd. before him
2 K. 6. 22 they may eat and d.
I Chr. II. i3 D. would not d. of it
Ez. 10. 6 did eat no br. nor d. w.
Nell. 8. 10 eat .. fat, and d. . sweet
Esth. 3. 15 Haman sat down to d.
Job I. 4 called . . three sisters to d.
Ps. 50. 13 d. the blood of goats
Prov. 4. 17 the wine of violence
Eccl. 2. 24 eat and d. and enjoy
S. of S. 5. I I have d. my wine
Isa. 5. 22 mighty to d. wine, and
Jer. 2.18 d. the waters of the river?
Lam. 5. 4 we have d. our water
Ezek. 4. II </,also water by measure
Dan. I. 12 give us .. water to d.
Joel 3.3 solda girl, that th. might d.
Am, 2. 8 d. the wine of the condem'd
Obad 16 have d. upon my holy mt.
Jonah 3. 7 not feed nor a. water
Mic. 6. 15 but shalt not d. wine
Hab. 2. 16 d. thou also, and let
Zeph. 1.13 plant vineyards but not d.
Hag. 1. 6 ye d. but are not filled
Zech. 7. 6 eat, and when ye did d.
Mat. II. iS John came nei. e. nor d.
6. 25; 24. 38; 26. 27; 27. 34
Mark 2. 16 d. with pub. and sinners
Luke 1.1 5 </. neither wine nor str. d.
5- 30; 7- 33 ; 10. 7; 12. 19; 13. 26
John 4. 7 Jesus saith. Give me tod.
Acts 9. 9 and neither did eat nor d.
■Rom. 14. 21 nei. eat fl. nor d. wine
I Cor. 9. 4 not power to eat and d.
Heb. 6. 7 earth which d. in rain
Rev. 14. lo shall d. of the wine of
Drinker. Who drinks.
Joel I. 5 howl, all ye d. of wine
Drinking. Drinking.
Gen. 24. 19 until they have done d.
Ruth 3. 3 have done eating and d.
\ I Sam. 30.16 eating and d., and danc.
61
1 K. 4. 20 d. and making merry
1 Chr. 12. 39 three d^s eating and d.
2 Chr. 9, 20 d. ves. of^king Solomon
Esth. J. 8 d. was according to law
Job I. 13 eating and d. wine in ho.
Isa. 22. 13 eating flesh and d. water
Drink-offering.
Gen. 35. 14 poured a d. off. therein
Ex. 29. 40; Lev. 23. 13; Num. 6.
15 ; 2 K. 16. 13 ; 1 Chr. 29. 21 ; 2
Chr. 29. 35; Ps. 16. 4; lea. 57. 6;
Jer. 7. 18; Ezek. 20. 28; Joel 1. 9
Drive. Thrust away, cast out, com¬
pel, impel, guide.
Gen. 3. 24 So he d. out the man
Ex. 6. X shall he d. them out of land
Num. 22. 6 that I may d. them out
Deut. 30.1 whither the L. G. hath d.
Josh. 24. 12 which d. them out from
Judg. 2. 3 I will not d. them out
1 Sam. 26. 19 they have d. me out
2 Sam. 6. 2 Abinadab d. the new cart
2 K. 4. 24 said, D. and go forward
1 Chr. 13. 7 U. and A. d. the cart
2 Chr. 20. 7 didst d. out the inhab.
Job 6. : 3 is wisdom d. quite from me
Ps. 68. 2 as smoke is d. so drive
Prov. 14. 32 the wicked is d. away
Isa. 8. 22 shall be d. to darkness
Jer. 46. 15 because the Lord had d.
Ezek. 4. 13 whither I will d. them
Dan. 9. 7 whither thou has d. them
Hos. 9. 15 I will d. them out of
Joel 2. 20 d. him into a land barren
Mic. 4. 6 gather her that is d. out
Hab. 3. 6 d. asunder the nations
Zeph. 3. 19 gather her that was d.
Mark 1.12 spirit d. him into the wil.
Luke 8. 29 he was d. of the devil
John 2.15 d. them all out of temple
Acts 18. d. them from the judg.
Jas. 3. 4 ships . .d. oí fierce winds
R. V. Job 18. II chase ; Isa. 22. 19
thrust; Judg. 11. 24 dispossessed;
Deut. 30. 4 outcasts be
Driver. Charioteer.
1 K. 22. 34 said untó d. of. his char.
Driving* Impelling, dispossessing.
Judg. 9. 23 left those na. without d.
2 K. 9. 20 d. is like the d. of Jehu
Dromedary. Swift beast, courser.
I K. 4. 28 straw for horses and d.
Esth. 8. 10 riders on m. c. and .. d.
Isa. 60. 6 the d. of Midian and Ep.
Jer. 2. 23 a swift d. traversing
R. V. I K. 4. 28 swift steeds ; Esth.
8. 10 bred of the stud
Drop («.)* Drop, clot.
Job 36.27 makelh small the d. of w.
S. of S. 5. 2 locks with d. of.. night
Isa. 40. 15 behold nations as a d. of
Luke 22. 44 sweat was as d. of bio.
Drop (v.). Drop, distil.
Deut. 32. 2 doctrine shall d. as rain
Judg 5. 4 the clouds also d. water
1 Sam. 14. 26 behold, the honey d.
2 Sam. 21. JO harvest until water d.
Job 29. 22 and my speech d. upon
Ps. 65, II and thy paths d. fatness
Prov. 3. 20 clouds d. down the dew
Eccl. 10. 18 the house d. through
S. of S. 4. II lips . .d.zs the honey
Isa. 45. 8 D. down, ye heavens
Ezek. 20.46 d. thy word toward.. s.
Joel 3. 18 mts. shall d. new wine
Am. 7. 16 d. not thy word against
Dropsy. Full of water.
Luke 14. 2 man . . which had a d.
Dross. Refuse, scum, slag.
Ps. 119. I ig put away .. wicked
Prov. 25.4 take away the d. from a.
DROUGHT.
CONCORDANCE.
DWELL.
Isa. 1. 22 thy silver is become d.
Ezek. 22. i8 Israel is to me become d
Drought. IVani of rain, dearth.
Gen. 31. 40 day the d consumed me
Deut. 8. 15 and scorpions, and d.
Job 24. 19 D. and heat consume
Ps. 32. 4 turned into d. of summer
Isa. 58. II satisfy thy soul in d.
Jer. 2. 6 led us through a land of d.
Hos. 13. 5 in the land of great d.
Hag. 1. II called for a d. upon land
K. V. Deut. 8. 15 thirsty ground;
Isa. 58. II dry places
Drove (v.) see Drive.
Drove («.) Flock, herd, company.
Gen. 32. 16, 19 every d. by thems.
33. 8 all this d. which I met
R. V. Gen. 33. 8 company
Drown. JVash away, sink, drown.
Kx. 15. 4 chosen captains also are d.
S. of S. 8. 7 neitlier can floods d. it
Am. 8. 8 shall be cast out and d.
Mat. 18. 6 were d. in the depths
1 Tim. 6. 9 d. men in destruction
Heb. II. 29 Egyptians .. were d,
R. V. Ex. 15. 4 sunk; Am. 8. 8; 9.
5 sink again; Heb. 11. 29 swal¬
lowed up
Drowsiness. Somnolence.
Prov. 23. 21 if... do. man with rags
Drunk (v.) see Drink.
Drunk {a!). Satiated, intoxicated.
Lev. II. 34 that may be d. in every
Deut. 32.42 make mine arrows d.
2 Sam. II. 13 and he made him d.
Isa. 63. 6 made them d. in the fury
Jer. 46. 10 be satiate and made d.
John 2. 10 when men have well d.
Eph. 5. 18 be not d. with wine
Rev. 17. 2 have been made d. with
Drunken. Satiated, merry.
Gen. 9. 21 drank wine, and was d.
I Sam. 1.13 thought she had been i/.
Job 12. 25 stagger like a d. man
Ps, 107. 27 stagger like a d. man
Isa. 19.14 err .. as a man staggers
Jer. 23. 9 I am like a d. man
I^m. 41. 21 shall be d. and shalt
Ezek. 39. 19 drink bl. till ye be d.
Hab. 2. 15 makest him d. also
Nab. 3.11 thou also shah be d.
Mat. 24. 49eatand drink with the d.
Luke 12. 45 eat, drink, and be d.
Acts 2. 15 for these are not d. as ye
I Cor. 11.21 one hungry, another d.
1 Thes. 5. 7 that are d. in the night
Rev. 17. 6 woman d. with the blopd
Drunkenness. Satiety.
Deut. 29. 19 to add d. to thirst
Eccl. 10. 17 for strength and not d.
Jer. 13. 13 fill all.. Jerusa. with d.
Ezek. 23. 33 shalt be filled with d.
Luke 21. 34 overcharged with . . d.
Rom. 13. 13 walk .. not in . . í/,
Ga!. 5. 21 d.. revellings and such
Dry (a.), fFaterless, withered.
Gen. 1. 9 let the d. land appear
Ex. 4. 9 pour it upon the d. land
Lev. 7. 10 mingled with oil and d.
Josh. 3.17 priests .. stood .. on g.
Judg. 6. 37 be d. upon the earth
2 K. 2. 8 went over on d. ground
Neh. 9. 11 through.. sea on d. land
Job 13. 25 wilt .. pursue the^. stub.
Ps. 66.6 turned the sea unto d. land
Prov. 17.1 better is a d. morsel, and
Jer. 4. \ i d. wind of the high places
Ezek. 30. 12 will make the rivers d,
Hos. 2. 3 and set her like a d. land
Jonah I. 9 made the sea and the d.
Nah. I. 4 rebu. sea, and maketh it d.
Zeph. 2. 13 will make Nineveh, .d.
Hag. 2. 6 will shake.. the d. land
Mat. 12. 43 walketh through d, pi.
Luke 23. 31 what .. be done m . .d.
Heb. II. 29 passed .. sea as by d. 1.
Dry iv.)» Parch, wither, exhaust.
Josh. 2. 10 Lord d. up the water
1 K. 13.4 Jerobo.. .his hand.. i/. up
2 K 19. 24 with.. feet have I d. up
Job 15. 30 flame shall d. his branch
Ps. 74. 15 thou d. up mighty rivers
Prov. 17.22 broken spir.5. the bones
Isa. 42. 15 d. up all their herbs
Ezek. 17. 24 have d. .. the green tr.
Nail. 1. 4 sea,.. up all the rivers
Zech. 10. II the deeps., shall d. up
Mark 5;29fount. of her blood wasi/.
Rev. 16. 12 water thereof was d.
R. V. Lev. 2. 14; Isa. 5.13 parched ;
Joel I. 12; Mark 11, 20 withered
Dryshod. Sandaled.
Isa. 11.15 make men go over d. s.
Due. Portion, proper, owing.
Lev. 10. 13 it is thy i/., and thy son^s
Deut. II. 14 rain .. in his d. season
Neh. 11.23 portion iif. for every day
Ps. 104. 27 give .. meat in d. season
Prov. 15. 23 word spoken in d. sea.
Mat. iS. 34 pay all that was d.
Luke 23. 41 receive the d. reward
Rom. 13. 7 render .. to all their d.
I Cor. 7. 3 render to wf. d. benev.
I Tim. 2. 6 to be test, in d. time
Tit. I. 3 hath ill i/. times manifested
R. V. I Tim. 2. 6 its own; Tit. i. 3
his own
Duke. Leader, Prmce.
Gen. 36. 15-43 these were d. of Es.
Ex. 15. 15 d. of E. shall be amazed
Josh. 13. 21 d. of Sihou. dwelling
I Chr. I. 51-54 d. were d. Timnah
R. V. Josh. 13. 2» princes
Dulcimer. Double-pipe, bagpipe.
Dan. 3. 5, 10, 15 ye hear the.. d.
Dull. Slothful.
Mat. 13. 15 ears are d. of hearing
Acts 28. 27 and their ears are d.
Heb. 5. II seeing ye are d. of hear.
Dumb. Tied, speechless, blunted.
Ex. 4. II or who maketh the d.
Ps. 39. 2 I was d. with silence
Prov. 31. 8 open thy mouth for. .d.
Isa. 35. 6 shall tongue of the d. sing
Ezek. 3. 26 that thou shalt be d.
Dan. 10. 15 had spok.. I became d.
Hab. 2.18 trusteth therein to m. d.
Mat. 9. 32 brought to him a d. man
9, 33 ; 12. 22 : 15. 30, 31
Marie 7- 37 maketh.. the d. to speak
Luke II. 14 devil, and it was d.
Acts 8. 32 lamb d. before .. shearers
1 Cor. 12. 2 carried .. unto .. d. idols
2 Pet. 2. 16 the d. ass speakingwith
R. V. Luke I. 20 silent
Dung («). Excrement, dirt.
Ex. 29. 14 flesh of bull. . . and. . d.
Lev. 4. 11 skin of bullock and .. d.
Num. 19. s her d. shall be bunied
1 K. 14. 10 as a man taketh away d.
2 K. 9. 37 car. of J. shall be as d.
Neh. 2. 13 and to the d. port
Job 20. 7 perish .. like his own d.
Ps. 83.10 they became as d. for the e.
Isa. 36. 12 may cat their own d.
Ezek. 4. 15 have given the cow's d.
Zeph. I. 17 and their flesh as the d.
Mai. 2. 3 Behold, I will .. spread d.
Phil. 3. 8. and do count them but¿/.
Dung (v.). To manure.^
Luke 13. 8 sh. dig about it and d. it
Dungeon. Pit, chamber,
62
Gen. 40. 15 should put me into the
Ex. 12.29 captive tWt was in the d,
Jer. 37. 16 Jer. was ent. into the d.
38. 6, 7, 9, 10, II, 13
Lam. 3. 53 cut off my life in the d.
Dunghill. Dung heap.
I Sam. 2.8 lifteth .. beggarfrom d. h.
Ez. 6. II house be made a d. h.
Ps. 113. 7 lift, needy out of the d.k.
Isa. 25. 10 as straw trodden for d. h.
Lam. 4. 5 in scarlet, embrace d. h.
Luke 14. 35 nor yet for the d. h.
Dan. 2. 5 houses shall be made à. h.
Durable. Lasting.
Prov. 8, 18 d. riches and righteous.
Isa. 23.18 to eat, and for^. clothing
Durst. See Dare.
Dust. Ashes, clay, powdered mat¬
ter.
Gen. 2. 7 God formed man of d.
3. 14, 19 ; 13. 16; 18. 27; 28. 14
Ex. 8. d. of the land became lice
Lev. 14. 41 pour out the d. that
Num. 23.10 Who can count.. i/.of J.
Deut. 9. 21 was as small as d.
Josh. 7. 6 put d. upon their heads
1 Sam. 2. 8 raiseth..poor out cÁ..d.
2 Sam. 16. 13 threw stones . .cast d.
1 K. 16. 2 exalted thee out of the d.
2 K. 13. 7 made them like Xhtd.
2 Chr^ I. 9 like the d. of the earth
Job 2. 12 sprinkled d. upon.. heads
4. 19; 5. 6:7. 5 ; 10. 9; 14. 19;
Ps. 7. 5 lay mine honour in the d.
18. 42; 22. 15; 30 9; 44. 25; 72.9
Prov. 8. 26 nor . .d. oi the world
Eccl. 3. 20 all are of thé d., and
Isa. 2. 10 hide thee in the d., forfear
25. 12 ; 26. 5; 29. 4; 34- 7;.40- '2
Lam. 2.10 cast .. d. upon their heads
Ezek. 24. 7 to cover it with d.
Dan. 12. 2 many.. that sleep in ..
Am. 2. 7 that pant after the d.
Mic. 1.10 house of AphrahroHin</.
Hab. I. 10 for they shall heap d.
Zeph. I. 17 blood, .poured out as
Zech. 9. 3 heaped up silver as . . d.
Mat. 10. 14 shake off the d. of
Mark 6. 11 shake off the d. under
Luke 10. ÍI eren . . d. cd your city
Acts 13. 51 they shook off the d.
Rev. 18. 19 cast d. on their heads
R. V. Lev. 14. 41 mortar
Duty. Matter, owing,obligation.
Ex. 21, 10 to her d. of marriage
2 Chr. 8. 14 asíf. of ev. day required
Ez. 3. 4 </. of every day required
Luke 17. 10 done .. which was our i/.
Rom. 15. 27 their d. is .. to minist.
R. V. Rom. 15. 27 owe it tothem
Dwarf. Small, lean.
Lev. 21. 20 orcrookbackt, ort/.
Dwell. Sit down, sojourn, live.
Gen. 4. 16 Cain . . d. in land of N.
II. 2 ; 13.6; 14. 7 ; 3 ; '9- 29
Ex. 2. 15 Moses . . d. in land of Mi.
Lev. 13. 46 unci., he shall d. alone
Num. 13. 18 people that </. therein
Deut. 1.6 d. long enough in . . mt.
Josh. 2. 15 she d. upon the wali
Judg. I. 9 the Canaanites that d.
Ruth t. ^ d. there about ten years
1 Sam. 4, 4 Lord of Hosts which d.
2 Sam. 2. 3 </. in city of Hebron
1 K. 2. 36 build .. house and ¿1 there.
2 K. 4. 13 I d. among mine own
1 Chr. 2. 55 scribes which d. at Jab.
2 Chr. 2. 3 build .. house to d. there.
Ez. 2. 7oNethinims d in tlieirchies
Neh. 3. 26 Nethinims d. in Ophel
Esth. g. 19 d. in unwalled towns
DWELLERS.
CONCOUDANCE.
EARTH.
Job 22. 8 honourable man d. in it
Ps. 9. 11 sin^- pr, to llie L. which
23. 6 ; 24. I ; 27. 4 ; 63. 8: 68. 10
Prcv. 3. 29 seeing he d. securely
S. of S. 8. 13 that d. in the gardens
Isa. 6. 5 d. in midst of a people
9. 2; 10. 24; 23. 18; 24. 6; 26. 5
Jer. 2. 6 land .. where no man d.
4. 29; 8. 16; 9. 26; 12. 4; 20. 6
Lam. I. 3 she d. among the heathen
Ezek. 2. 6 dost d. among scorpions
3. 15; 7. 7; 12. 2; 16, 46; 28. 25;
Hos. 4.3 every one that d. therein
Joel 3. 20 Judah shall d. forever
Am. 3. 12 chil. of Is... d. in Samaria
Mic. 7. 13 because of them that d.
Nah. I. 5 world, all that d. therein
Hab. 2. 8 city and all that d. there
Zeph. I. 18 riddance of all that d.
Hag. I. 4 in your cielcd houses
Zech. 2. T d. with daughter of Bab.
Mat. 2. 23 d. in city called Nazareth
Luke II. 26 enter in, and d. there
John I. 38 said, where d. thou?
Acts 4. 16 mani. to all that d. in J.
Rom. 8. 11 his Spirit that d. in you
1 Cor. 3. 16 Spirit of God d. in you
2 Cor. 6. 16 said, I will d. in them
Eph. 3. 17 C. may d. in your hearts
Col. I. 19 in him should ..fulness d.
X Tim. 6, 16 d. in the light which
2 Tim. I. 14 Holy Ghost that d. in
Heb. II. 9 in taberna, with Isaac
James 4. $ the spirit tliat d. in us
1 John 3. 17 how d. the love of God
2 John 2 truth's sake, which d. in
Rev. 2.13 was slain.. where Satan d.
3. 10; 6. 10; ir. lo; 13. 8; 14. 6;
R. V. frequently in O. T., sit, so¬
journ
Dwellers. Settlers^ inhabitants.
Isa. 18. 3 all d. on the earth, see ye
Acts I. 19known to all d. at Jeru.
Dwelling. Habitation, home.
Gen. 10. 30 their d. was from Mes.
Ex. 10. 23 had light in their d.
Lev. 3. 17 statute ..throughout., d
Num. 35. 29 statute in all your d.
1 K. 8. 30 hear . . in heaven thy d.
2 K,. 17. 25 beginning of their d.
2 Chr. 6. 2 place for thy d. forever
Job. 18. 19 nor any remain, in his d.
Ps. 55. IS wickedness is in their d.
Prov. 21. 20 oil in the d. of the wise
Isa. 32.18 my peo. dwell ..in sure
Jer. 9. 19 our d. have cast us out
Ezek. 25. 4 make their d. in thee
Dan. 4. 25 d. shall be with beasts
Zeph. 2. 6 sea coast shall be d.
J Mark 5.3 had.. d. among the tombs
j Dwelling«place. Seat^haâitation.
Num. 24. 21 strong is thy d. p.
1 Chr. 6. 32 ; 2 Chr. 30. 27; Job 8.
22; Ps. 52. 5; Jer. 30. 18; Ezek.
6. 6 ; Hab. i. 6 ; i Cor. 4.11
R. V. I Chr. 6. 32 tabernacle ; 2 Chr.
30. 27 ; Ps 79. 7 ; Isa. 4. 5 habita¬
tion ; Job 8. 22 ; Ps. 52. 5 tent
Dwelt. See Dwell.
Dyed. Colored, brightened.
Ex. 25. s offer., ram's skins d. red
Isa. 63.1 Cometh.. with d. garments
Ezek. 23. 15 exceeding in d. attire
Dying. Expiring.
l.uke 8. 42 daugh... and she lay a d
2 Cor. 4. 10 the d. of the L. Jesus
Heb. II. 21 Jacob when he was a
E.
Bach: One by one, part by part.
Gen. 15. 10 laid e. piece one against,,
Ex. 30. 34 of e. shall there be alike
Num. 7. 11^. prince on his day
Josh. 22. 14 ten princes of .. ho.
Judg. 21. 22 to e. man his wife
Ruth :. 8 return to . . mother's h.
1 I^. 4. 7 e. man his month in year
2 K. 15. 20 e. man ñí. shek. of sil.
2 Chr. 4. 13 two rows of pom. on e.
Isa. 6.2 stood the seraph. ; e. one
Luke 13. 15 doth not e. one of you
Acts 2. 3 cío. tongues . . sat on e.
Rev. 4. 8 the four beasts had e.
R. V. Num. 14. 34; Josh. 22. 14
every
Eagle. Eagle, vulture.
Ex. 19. 4 bear you on e's wings
Lev. II. 13 the e. and the ossifrage
Deut. 32. 11 as e. stirreth . . her ne.
2 Sam. I. 23 swifter than^. they
Job 9 26 as . . that hasteth to
Ps. 103. 5 youth renew. like the e's
Prov. 23.5 riches fly away as an e.
Isa. 40.31 mount with wings as e.
Jer. 4. 13 horses are swifter than e.
Lam. 4. 19 per. are swifter than j
Ezek. 1. 10 had the face of an e.
Dan. 4. 33 hairs were grown like í'j.
Hos. 8. I as an e. against the house
Obad. 4 exalt thysdf as the e.
Mic. I. 16 enlarge . . bald, as the e.
Hab. I. 8 shall fly as the e. that
Mat. 24. 28 there will e. be gathered
Luke 17. 37 will e. be gathered tog.
Rev. 4. 7 beastsJike a flying e.
R. V. Lev. II. 18; Deut. 14. 17
vulture
Ear (v.). Plough, sieve.
Deut. 21. 4 valley which is nei. e.
1 Sam. 8. 12 set them to e. his grou.
Isa. 30. 24 asses that e. the ground
R. V. 1 Sam. 8. 12 plow; Isa. 30.
24 till
Ear. Organ of hearing.
Gen. 20. 8 told. . things in their e.
Ex. 10. 2 tell in e. of thy son, and
Lev. 8. 23 tip of Aaron s right e.
Num. II. 18 wept in .. e. (Ä the L.
Deut. 5. I judg. . . I spk. in your e.
Josh. 20. 4 declare. . . cause in e. of
1 Sam. 3. 11 of . . one that hear.
2 Sam. 3. 19 A. spake in e. of B.
2 K. 18. 26 in the e. of the people
1 Chr. 17. 20 have heard with our e.
2 Chr. 6. 40 let thine e. attend to ¡
Neh. I. 6 let thine e. be attentive 1
Job 4. 12 and mine e. received a I
12. II ; 13.1 ; 15. 21 ; 28. 22 ; 29.11,
Ps. 10. 17 cause thine e. to hear |
17. 6 ; 18.^ 6 31. 2 ; 34. 15 ; 40. 6,
Prov. 2, 2 incline thine e. to wisdom
5. I ; 15. 31 ; 18. 15 ; 20. 12 ; 21. 13
Eccl. 1. 8 eye not sat., nor e. filled
Isa. 5.9 in mine e., said L. of H.
6. lo ; II. 3 ; 22. 14 ; 30. 21 ; 32. 3
Jer. 2. 2 cry in of Jerusalem
6. 10; 7. 24; 9. 20; II. 8 ; 17. 23
Lam. 3. 56 hide not thine e. at
Ezek. 3. 10 w. . . hear with thine e.
Dan 9. 18 my God, incline thine e.
Am. 3. 12 taketh . . a piece of . .
Mic. 7. 16 theirs, shall be deaf
Zech. 7. II they . . stopped their
Mat. 10. 27 what ye hear in tlie e
Mark 4. 9 that hath e. . . let him h,
Luke I. 44 sal. sounded in mine e.
John 18. 10 Pet. cut off his right e.
Acts 7. 51 uncir, in heart and e.
Rom. 11. 8 given. . e. that they may
1 Cor. 2. 9 eye hath not seen, nor e.
2 Tim. 4. 3 teachers, hav. itching e.
Jas. 5. 4 cries . . ent. into their e. \
1 Pet. 3. 12 e. not open to prayer
Rev. 2. 7 that hath e... let nim heai
Fruit'spike, head, sprout
Gen. 41. 5 seven e. of com came up
Lev. 2. 14 e. of com dried by the
Ex. 9. 31 the barley was in the e,
Ruth 2. 2 and glean of corn
2 K. 4. 42 e. of com in the husk
Job 24. 24 cut off as ., e. of com
Isa. 17. 5 reapelh the e. with his a.
Mat. 12. I began to pluck the e.
Mark 2. 23 dis. began to pluck .. e.
Luke 6. I disciples plucked the e.
Earing. Plowing, cutting.
Gen. 45. 6 neither be e. nor harvest
Ex. 34. 21 in e. time and harvest
Early. Betimes, first, morning.
Gen. 19. 27 Abraham gat up^. in
Judg. 19. 9 get you e. on your way
1 Sam. 29. 10 be up e. in the mora.
Pfe. 46. 5 help her, and that right e.
S. of S. 7. 12 up e. to the vineyards
Dan. 6. 19 the king arose very e.
Hos. 6. 4 as e. dew it goeth away
Mark 16. 9 when Jesus was risen e.
Luke 24. 22 women . . were e. at se.
John 20. I first day . . cometh M. e.
Jas. 5. 7 receive c. and latter rain
R. V. Judg. 7. 3 ; Ps. 57, 8 right
early; 9. 14in the morning; loi.
S morning by morning; Ps. 1.28;
8. 17 diligently; Hos. 5. 15 ear¬
nestly; Mark 16. 2 early in the
morning; Acts 5. 21 about day¬
break
Earn. Gain, hire out.
Hag. I. 6 he that e. ^ages e. wages
Earnest. Surety, pledge.
2 Cor. I. 22 the e. of the Spirit in
Eph. I. 14 e. of our inheritance
Earnestly. Steadfastly,ferve7itly.
Luke 22. 56 and e. looked upon him
Acts 3. 12 why look ye so e. on
Jas. 5. 17 prayed e. that it might
R. V. Mic. 7. 3 diligently ; Luke 22
^6; Acts 23. I stedfastly; Acts
3. 12 fasten your eyes; Jas. 5. 17
fervently
Ear-ring. Amulet, ear or nose
ring.
Gen. 24. 22 man took a golden e.r.
Ex. 32. 2 break off the gold. e.r.
Num. 31. 50 w. ev. man hath .. e.r.
Judg. 8. 24 give.. every man the e.r.
Job 42. II ev. man . . g. him . .e.r.
Prov. 25. 12 as an e.r. of gold
Ezek. 16. 12 put. . e.r. in thine e.
R. V. Gen. 24. 22, 47; 35. 4; Ex.
32. 2, 3; Job 42. II ring, rings;
Isa. 3. 20 amulets
Earth. Ground, soil, land
Gen. I. 25 ev. thing that creep, one.
4. I ; 6. I ; 7. 4; 9. 2 ; 12. 3 ; 28. 14
Ex. ID. 6 day they were upon . . e.
Nun». 12. 3 all the men .. upon .. e.
Deut. 4. 10 days.. they sh. live on e.
1 Sam. 4.12 man. . wi. e. on his head
2 Sam. I. 2 and e. upon his head
1 K. 13. 34 destroy from face of.. r.
2 K. 5. 17 two mules' burden of e.
Neh. 9. 1 sackclothes and e. upon
Ps. 83. 10 became as dung for .. e.
Isa. 23. 17 all kingdoms upon .. e.
Jer. 16. 4 be as dung upon the e.
Ezek. 38.20 things.. creep upon.. e.
Dan. 12. 2 sleep in .. dust of the e.
Am. 3. 2 known of all .. the e.
Mat. 5. 5 they shall inherit the e.
5.13; 6. 10; 9. 6; 10.34; ii.25f
12. 40; 13. 5; 16. 19; 17. 25; 18. 18
Mark 2. 10 S. of m. hath power on e.
EARTHEN.
CONCORDANCE.
EATIN(}.
Luke 2. 14 on e. peace, good will
5. 24; 6. 49; 10. 21 ; XI. 2; 12. 49
John 3. 31 that is of e. is earthly
Acts I. 8 uttermost part of the e.
2. 19; 3- 25 » 4- 245 7- 49; 8. 33
Rom. 9. 17 declar. through all the^.
1 Cor. 8. 5 whether in heaven or e.
Eph. I. 10 in C.,and which are on e.
Col. r. 16 and that are in a., visible
2 Tim. 2. 20 also of wood and e.
Phil. 2. 10 and things under the^.
Heb. I. TO laid .. foundation of. .e.
Jas. 5. 5 lived in pleasure on e.
2 Pet. 3. s e. standing out of water
1 John 5. 8 three .. bear wit. on e.
Rev. I. 5 prince of kings of the e.
3. io;-5. 3; 6. 4Î 7. 1; 8. 5; 9. 1
Land-, the plattet.
Gen. I. I (^d created heaven and
1. 2-30; 2. 1-6; 4. 12; 6. 5-17; 7
3-24; 8. 1-22 ; Q. 1-19; 10. 8 ; 11, i
Ex. 9. 14 none like me in all the e.
Lev. II. 2 among all beasts on the
Num. 14. 21 all^... be filled wi. glo.
Deut. 3. 24 what G. is there in ..
4. 17; 5. 8; 10. 14; 12. 16; 13. 7
Josh. 2. II God in heaven and in e.
Judg. 5. 4 e. trembled, and the h.
1 Sam. 2.10 judge the ends of the^.
2 Sam. I. 2 fell to the e. and did ob.
1 K. I. 31 bowed her face to the e.
2 K. 5. 15 no God in all the e.
1 Chr. I. 10 began to be m. upon^.
2 Chr. I. 9 like dust of e. in multi.
Ez. I. 2 given me .. klngds. of the e.
Neh. 9. 6 hast made heav., ., the e.
Job I. 7 going to and fro in the e.
2. 2; 3- 14; 5- 7- I ; 8. 9; 9. 6
Ps. 2. 2 kings of the e. set thems.
7. 5 ; 8. 1; 10. 18; 12. 6: x6. 3;
17. II ; 18. 7 ; 19. 4; 2t, 10; 22. 29
Prov. 2. 22 wicked.. be cut.. from e.
Eccl. I. 4 e. abideth forever
5. of S. 2.12 flowers appear on the e.
Isa. I. 2 Hear,.. and give ear, O e.
2. 19; 4. 2 ; 5. 8; 6. 3 ; 8. 22 ; 10
14; II. 4; 12. 5; 13. 13 ; 14. 7
Jer. 6. 19 e.y behold I will bring
7. 33 ; 9. 3; 10. 10; 14. 4; 15. 3
Lam. 2. I cast .. from h. unto the e.
Ezek. I. 15 one wheel upon the e.
Dan. 8. 5 on face of the whole e.
Hos. 2.21 they shall hear the e.
Joel 2. 30 wonders in h. and in e.
Am. 2. 7 pant after the d. of the e.
Jonah 2. 6 e. with her bars was
Mic. 4. 13 unto the Lord of the e.
Nah. I. 5 e. is burned at his pres.
Hab. 2. 14 e. shall be filled with
Zeph. 2. 3 seek .. L.all.. meek of
Hag. I. lo is stayed from . . fruit
Zech. I. 10 walk to and fro thro'..
Mai. 4. 6 smite e. with a curse
R. V. very frequently in O. T.
land
Earthen. Made of earth.
Lev. 6. 28 the e. vessel wherein it
Num. 5. 17 take .. w. in an ves.
2 Sam. 17. 28bro. .. basons and^. v.
Jer. 19. r get a potter's^, bottle
Lam 4. 2 esteemed as e. pitchers
2 Cor. 4. 7 have .. treas. m e. ves.
Earthly. Of the earth.
John 3.31 that is of earth is e.
2 Cor. 5. I know .. if our e. house
Phil. 3. 19 who mind e. things
Jas. 3. 15 descendeth not . . but is
R. V. John 3. 31 of the earth
Earthquake* Shakingy trem¬
bling.
t K. 19. II after the wind an e. q.
Isa. 29. 6 with /. q. and great noise
Am. I. 1 two years before the e. q.
Zech. 14. 5 fled from before \)\<ie.q.
Mat. 24. 7 shall befam.. .znâie.q.
Mark 13. 8 shall be e. q. in div. pi.
Luke 21. II greats, q. shall be in
Acts 16.26 suddenly there was. 'e. q.
Rev. 6.12 sixth s.,. .was a great e. q.
8. 5 ; II. 13, 19; 16. x8
Earthy. Made of earth.
1 Cor. 15. 47 man is of earth, e.
25. a8, 49
Ease (v.). Make lighty relieve.
Deut. 23. 13 when thou wilt e. thy.
2 Chr. 10. 4 ^. .. the grievous servi.
Job 7. 13 couch shall e. my com.
Isa. I. 24 me of mine adversaries
2 Cor. 8. 13 that other men be e.
R. V. Deut. 23. 13 sitteth down; 2
Chr. 10. 4, 9 make
Ease(«.). Quiet, comfort.
Deut. 28. 65 among na. .. find no e
Judg. 20. 43 trod them down wi. e.
Job 12. s thought of him .. at e..
Ps. 25. 13 His soul shall dwell at e.
Isa. 32. 9 rise, ye women . . at
Jer. 46. 27 be m rest and at e.
Ezek. 23.42 voice of mul. being at
Am. 6. I woe to them .. at in Z.
Zech. I. 15 heathen that are at e.
Luke 12. 19 take thine e., eat, dr.
Easier. Less hard or heayy.
Ex. 18. 22 so shall it be e. for self
Mat. 9. 5 for whether is to say
Mark 10. 25 e. for a camel to go
Luke 16. 17 e. for h. and e. to pass
East* Rising of the sun, east.
Gen. 3. 24 at e. gate of the garden
10. 30; II. 2; 12. 8; 13. II ; 25. 6
Ex. 10. 13 Lord brought an wind
Lev. I. 16 beside .. the altar on e.
Num. 10. 5 camps that lie on the e.
Josh. 4. 19 in e. border of Jericho
Judg, 6, 3 the children of the e.
I K. p. 25 three looking toward .. e.
1 Chr. 5. 10 throughout all the e.
2 Clir. 5. 12 stood at ^. . . of altar
Neh. 3. 26 against.. gate to. . . e.
Job I. 3 CTeatest of .. men oi .. e.
Ps. 48. 7 breakest ships wi. ^. wind
Isa. 2. 6 replenished from the e.
Jer. 19. 2 Hin., entry of the e. gate
Ezek. 17. 10 when e. wind touch, it
19.12; 27. 26 ; 40.6 ; 41.14; 42.10
43. i; 44. I ; 45.7; 46. i; 47.18
Dan. 8. 9 great, toward the e., and
Hos. 12. I followedafterthe e. wind
Joel 2. 20 face toward the e. sea
Am. 8. 12 from north, even to the e.
Jonah 4. 5 sat on e. side of the cit.
Hab. I. 9 faces sup . .as the e. wind
Zech. 8. 7 save my peo. from the e.
Mat. 2.1 came wise men from the^.
2. 2, 9 ; 8. 11 ; 24. 27
Luke 13. 29 they, .come from the^.
Rev. 7. 2 angel ascendeth from the e.
21. 13 on the e., three gates
R. V. Jer. 19. 2 Harsith ; Rev. 7.2 ;
16. 12 sunrising
Easter* R. V. The Passover.
Acts 12. 4 intending after E. to
Eastward* Sun^s rising.
Gen. 13. 14 and southward, and e.
Ex. 27. 13 courts on east side e.
Lev. 16. 14 finger on mér. seat e.
Num. 3. 38 taber. of .. congrega, e.
Deut. 3. 17 salt sea, under Ash., e.
Josh. II. 8 unto val. of Mizpeh e.
I Sam. 13. 5 Micmash,^. from Beth.
1 K. 7." 39 right side of the house e.
2 K. 10. 33 from Jordan e., all
64
1 Chr. 5. 9 e. ye inhabited unto
Neh. 12. 37 into the \vater gate e.
Ezek. TI. I gate .. which looketh e.
R. V. Gen. 2. 14 In front; Num.
3. 38 toward the sunrising.
Easy* Goody kind, light.
Prov. 14. 6 knowl. is e. imto him
Mat. II. 30 my yoke is e., and my
Eat* Chew, Partake, consume.
Gen. 2. 16 tree .. thou may. freely
3. 1-22 ; 9. 4 ; 14. 24 ; 18. 8 ; 19. 3
Ex. 2. 20 call him, that he may e.
Lev. 3. 17 e. neither fat nor blood
Num. 6. 3 neither.. e. moist grapes
Deut. 2.28 sell me m... that I may e.
Josh. 5. II did e. of the old com
Judg. 9. 27 did and drink, and cur.
Ruth 2. 14 e. of the bread, and dip
1 Sam. I. 7 she wept, and did e.
2 Sam. 9. 7 e. bread at my table
1 K. I. 25 e. and drink before him
2 K. 4. 8 she constr. him to e. brd.
1 Chr. 12.39 were wi. D. ..f. anddr.
2 Chr. 30. 18 did they e. thepassov.
Ex. 2. 63 said .. they should not e.
Neh. 5. 2 take .. corn.. th. we may«.
Esth. 4. i6nei. e. nor dr. three days
Job I. 4 called .. three sisters to e.
Ps. 14. 4 who e. up my people
22. 26; 27. 2; 41*95 50. 13; 78.24
Prov. 1.31 «. of the fruit of.. own w.
Eccl. 2. 24 he should not e. and dr.
S. of S. 4. 16 e. his pleasant fmits
Isa. 1.19 ye shall e. the good of land
3. 10; 4.15 5- 17; 7.155 9*20"-7
Jer. 2. 7 to e. the fruit thereof
Lam. 2. 20 shall worn. e. their fruit
Ezek. 2. 8 open thy mouth and e.
Dan. I. 12 let th. give us pulse to e.
Hos. 2.12 beasts of the field shall e.
Joel I. 4 locust e.y cankerworm e.
Am. 6. 4 e. lambs out of the flock
Mic. 3.3^. the flesh of my people
Nah. 3. 15 e. thee .. like cankerw..
Hab. I. 8 eagle that hasteth to e.
Hag. I. 6 ye«., but have not enough
Zech. 7. 6 when ye did «., and when
Mat. g. II why e. your Mas. with
II. 18; 12. I ; 14. 21 ; 15.2 ; 24.49
Mark ». 6 and he did e. locusts
2. 16; 7. 2 ; 14. 18, 22
Luke 6. I dis. plucked. . and did «.
7' 33; lo. 7; 12.455 '5* >6; 17*27
John 4. 31 dis. prayed, saying, M.«.
Acts 9. 9 neither did «. nor drink
Rom. 14. 2 who is weak «. herbs
1 Cor. 8. 8 if we «., are we better
Gal. 2. 12 did «. with the Gentiles
2 Thes. 3. 8 nei. «. we any man's b.
Heb. 13. 10 they have no right to «.
Jas. 5. 3 «. your flesh as it were fire
Rev. 2. 14 «. things sacrifi. to idols
Eaten. Partaken of.
Gen. 6. 21 take . . all food that is «.
Ex. 13. 7 unleav. bread shall be «.
Lev. 6. 30 no sin offer.. .shallbe «.
Num. 28. 17 sev. d. shall uni. br. «.
Deut. 12. 22 as the .. hart is «.
Job 6. 6 can that.. unsavoury be a
Isa. 6. 13 shall return and sh. be «.
Jer. 24. 2 which could not be «.
Ezek. 45. 21 uni. bread shall be «.
Eater* Who eats.
Judg. 14.14out of..«.cometh..m.
Isa. 55.10 seed to.. sower,.. br. to «.
Nah. 3. 12 fall into the mouth of. .e.
Eating Chewing, partaking.
Ex. 12.4 ev. man according to his «.
Job. 20.23 rain it on him while. .«■
Mat. 26. 26 were« Jesus took bread
I Cor. 8. 4 concerning .. the «. of
EBONY.
CONCOSDANCE.
EMBOLDEN.
Ebony* Heavy, dark wood.
Ezek. 27. 15 horas of e. and ivory
Edge. Montk, sharpi^ss.
Gen. 34. 26 slew H. with e. of sword
Ex. 17. 13 dis. A. with e. of sword
Num. 21. 24 smote .. with e. of s.
Deut. 13. 15 smite witli e. of sword
Josh. 6. 21 destroyed all with e. of
Judg. 1.8 smitten it with e. of swd.
I Sam. 15. 8; 2 Sam. 15. 14; 2 K.l
10. 25 ; Job I. 15 ; Ps. 89. 43 ; Jer.
21. 7; Luke 21. 24 ; Heb. 11. 34 ;
Rev. 2. 12
To be blunt.
Jer. 31. 29 chips teeth are set on e.
31. 30 ; Ezek. 18. 2
End, up, border, Jiem.
Ex. 26. 4 loops .. on of the one
26. 10; 36. II, 17
Num. 38. 6 e. of the wilderness
Josh. 13. 27 e. of sea of Chinnereth
R. V. Ex. 28. 7; 39. 4 ends; Josh.
13. 27 uttermost part
Edification. Building up,
Rom. 15.2 please .. neighbour to ed.
1 Cor. 14.3 speaketh unto men to e.
2 Cor. 10. 8 Lord hath giv. us for e.
R. V. Rom 15. 2 unto edifying; 2
Cor. 10. 8; 13. xo building up
Edify. Build up.
Acts 9. 31 had ch. rest.. and were e.
Rom. 14. xb things where, one may«?.
I Cor. 8. X knowl. puff... but clmr. e.
1 Thes. 5- II and e. one another
R.^ V.^ X Thes. 5. II build each .. up
Edifying. Building zip.
X Cor. 14. 5 thatch, may receive e.
2 Cor. 12. 19 do all . . for your e.
Eph. 4. r2 for e. of the body of C.
I Tim. I. 4 rather than godly e.
R. V. Eph. 4. 12 ; 4.16 buildingup;
I-Tim. 1.4 a dispensation of God
Effect («.). Outcome, result.
Num. 30. 8 make .. vow., of none e.
Ps. 33. xo make, devices.. of none^.
Isa. 32. 17 the e. of righteousness
Ezek. 12. 23 e. of every vision
Mat 15. 6 made com. of none e.
Mark 7. 13 mak.. . word . . of no. «?.
Rom. 4. 14 promise made of nonev.
1 Cor. I. 17 lest cross.. be.. done
Gal. 5. 4 Christ is become of no e.
R. V. Num. 30. 8; Mat. 15. 6;
Mark 7. X3 ; i Cor. i. 17 void;
Rom. 9. 6 come to nought; Gal.
5. 4 severed from Christ
Effect {v.)* Do, bring about.
Jer. 48. 30 his lies shaTl not so e.
2 Chr. 7. II came.. he prosperously^.
R. V. Jer. 48. 30 have wrought noth.
Effectual. Ejfficaciojis.
1 Cor, x6. 9 great door and e. is op.
2 Cor. r. 6 e. in the enduring of
Eph. 3. 7 given .. by the e. working
Phile. 6 that.. com. .. may become e.
Jas. 5. 16 the e. fervent prayer of
R. V. 2 Cor. I. 6 worketh patient ;
_Eph, 3. 7 according to ; 4. 16 work¬
ing in due measure ; Jas. 5. 16
supplication
Effectually. With effect.
Gal. 2. 8 he that wrought e.
I Thes 2, 13 which e. worketh also
R. V. Gal. 2.8for; i Thes. 2.13
Effeminate. Soft.
I Cor. 6.9 nor e., nor abusers of
Egg. Egg, yolk.
Deut. 22. 6 young ones, or e., or
Job. 6. 6is .. taste in white oi .. e.
Isa. 10. 14 as one gathereth e.
* Jer. 17. II as partridge sit. on e.
Luke 11. 12 if one shall ask an e.
Eight. Eight.
Gen. 5. 4 days of Ad... were^. hun.
Ex. 2Ó. 2 length of one curtain .. e.
Num. 2.24; Deut. 2. 14; Josh. 21.
41; Judg. 3. 8; I Sam. 4. 15; 2
Sam. 23. 8 ; i K. 7. 10; Luke 2.
21 ; John 5. 5 ; Acts 9. 33 ; i Pet.
3. 20
Eighteen. Eight and ten.
Gen. 14.14 own house, three hun... e.
Judg. 3. 14 ; 2 Sam. 8. 13 ; i K.
7. 15 ; 2 K. 24. 8
Luke 13. 4 those e. upon whom fell
Eighteenth.
I K. 15. I ; 2 K. 3. x ; I Chr. 24. 15
2 Chr. 13. I
Jer. 32. I e. year of Nebuchadrezzar
Eighth.
Ex. 22. 30 e. day thou shalt give ;
Num. 6. 10; 2 K. 6. 38; i Chr. 12.
12; 2 Chr. 7. 9; Luke i. 59; Acts
7. 8; 2 Pet. 2. 5; Rev. 17. 11
Eightieth. Eighty.
X K. 6. I four huu. and e. year
Eighty.
Gen. 5. 25 M. lived hun. and . . e.
Either. Or, one or oth^r.
Lev. 10. I took of them his censer
Deut. 17. 3 e. the sun or moon
I K. 7. 15 did compass e. of them
I Chr. 21,12 e. three years of fam.
Mat. 6. 24 e. he will hate the one
Luke 6. 42 e. how canst thou say
John 19. 18 two other .. on side
Acts 17. 21 e. to tell, or to hear
I Cor. 14. 6 speak to you e. by rev.
Phil. 3. 12 had already attained, e.
Jas. 3. 12 e. avine figs? so can no
Rev. 22. 2 on e. side of the river
Elder. Great.
Gen. xo. 2x bro. of Japh. the e.
I Sam. 18. 17 behold my daughter
I K. 2. 22 he is mine brother
Ezek. 16. 46 e. sister is Samaria
Old, aged, bearded.
Gen. 50. 7 e. of his house, and
Ex. 3. 16 gather the^. of Israel
Lev. 4. 15 e. of the congregation
Num. II. 16 seventy men of the e.
Deut. 5.23 heads . . tribes, and .. e
Josh. 7, 6 he and the e. of Israel
Judg. 2. 7 days of the e. that outli.
Ruth 4. 2 took ten men of the e.
1 Sam. 4. 3 e. of Israel said, Where.
2 Sam. 3, 17 communication with e.
1 K. 8. I Solomon assembled the e.
2 K. 6. 32 the e. sat with him
1 Chr. II. 3 therefore came all the?.
2 Chr. 5. 4 the e: of Israel came
Ez. 10. 8 counsel of princes and e.
Ps. 107. 32 praise him inassem. oie.
Prov. 31. 23 sitteth among the e.
Isa. 37. 2 and the e. of the priests
Jer. 26. 17 rose up certain of the e
Lam. I. 19 my priests and e. gave
Ezek. 8. I e. of Judali sat before me
Joel I. 14 gather the e. and allinha-
Elder, aged person.
Mat. 15. 2 transgress tlie trad, of e.
16. 21 ; 21. 23 ; 26. 3 ; 27. i ; 28.12
Mark 7. 3 holding the trad, oi .. e.
8. 31 ; II. 27; 14. 43» 53; IS- I
Luke 7. 3 sent to him the e. of Jew
Acts 4. 5 rulers and e. and scribes
6. 12 ; II. 30; 14. 23 ; 15. 2 ; 16. 4
I Tim. 5. I rebuke not an e., but
Tit. I. 5 ordain e. in every city
Heb. II. 2 by it the e. obtained
Jas. s. 14 call for .. e. of the church
I Pet. 5. X e. which are among you
65
2 John I e. unto the elect lady
3 John I e. unto the .. well beloved
Rev. 4. 4 saw four and twenty e.
5. 5; 7. II ; II. 16; 14. 3 ; 19. 4
R. V. Joel I. 14; 2. 16 old men;
Mat. 26. 59
Eldest. First born.
Num. 1. 20 Reuben, Israel's^, son
2 K. 3. 27 he took his e. son, tliat
Job I. 13 drinking .. in.. bro's h.
Great.
Gen. 27. I called Esau his e. sou
1 Sam. 17. 13 e, of sons of Jesse
First.
2 Chr. 22. I had slain all the^.
Oldest.
John 8. 9 beginning at the e.
R. V. Num. 1. 20 ; 26. 5 first bom
Elect. Chosen, choice.
Isa. 45. 4 and for Israel mine^._
65. 9 and mine e. shall inherit it
Mat, 24. 22 for the els sake those
24. 24 shall deceive the very e.
Mark 13.20 be saved; but for the e,
Luke 18. 7 shall not 0. avenge his^.
Rom. 8. 33 to charge of God's e.
Col. 3. 12 as the e. of God, holy
1 Tim. 5.21 charge .. before G. and e
2 Tim. 2. 10 endure all.. for e. sake
Tit. X. X accord, to faith of God's e»
1 Pet. I. 2 e. accord, to foreknowL
2 John I unto the e. lady and
R. V. Isa. 42.1 ; 45. 4 ; 65.9, 22 my
chosen
Elected. Chosen. R. V. elect.
Pet. 5. 13 at Babylon, e. together
Election. Choice, laying otU.
Rom. 9. II according to e. might s,
II. Te. hath obtained it
1 Thes. 1. 4 k,, breth. belov. your e,
2 Pet. I. 10 make. . calling and e.
Elements. First step or things.
Gal. 4. 3 in bondage under the e.
4.9 turn to the weak and beggarly e
2 Pet. i.ioe. shall melt wi. fer. heat
R. V. Gal. 4. 3,9 rudiments
Eleven. One and ten.
Gen. 32. 22 women servants, and e.
2 K. 23. 36; 2 Chr. 36. 5; Jer. 52.
i; Mat. 28. 16; Mark 16. 14;
Luke 24. g; Acts i. 20
Eleventh. Elevesi.
Num. 7. 72 on the e. day Pagiel
Deut. 1.3; X K. 6. 38 ; 2 K. 9. 29;
I Chr. 12. 13 ; Jer. 1.3; Ezek. 26.
i; Zech. i. 7; Mat. 20. 6; Rev.
21. 20
Elm. R. V. terebhith,
Hos. 4.13 under oaks, poplars and e.
Eloquent. Intelligent, wordy.
Ex. 4. 10 I am not e., neither
Isa. 3. 3 hon. man and the e. oratot
Acts x8. 24 an e. man and mighty
R. V. Isa. 3. 3 skilful ; Acts 18. 24
learned
Else. Other, besides, instead.
Deut. 4. 35 none e. beside him
I K. 8. 60 ; Isa. 45. 5 ; Joel 2. 27
Judg. 7. 14 noth. e. save.. sword of
I Chr. 21. 12 or e. three days the
Ps. 51. 16 de. not sac., tf. would I give
Isa. 47. 8 I am, none e. beside mç
John 14 e. believe me for wky*
Rom. 2. 15 accusir.g or e. excusing
Rev. 2. 5 I will come quickly
R. V. 2 Chr. 23. 7; Eccl. 2. 25;
Mat. 12. 29, 33 : Phil. i. 27
Embalm. Perfume, preserve.
Gen., 50. 2, 3,26 com. to e. his father
Embolden. Build or brace up.
Job 16.3 what e. tliat thou answerest
EMBRACE.
CONCORDANCE.
ENEMY.
1 Cor. 8. lo weak be e. to eat
R. V. Job i6. 3 provoketh
Bmbrace. Clasp, cUave.
Gen. 29. 13 e. him, and kissed him
2 K. 4.16 this season.. thou shalt e.
Job 24. 8 e. the rock for want of
Prov. 4. 8 when thou dost e. her
Eccl. 3.5 a time to e., and a time
S. of S. 2. 6 right hand doth e. me
Lam. 4. 5 brought up in scarlet e.
Acts 20. 1 called.. the dis. and e.
Heb. II. 13 persuaded of them, and«
R.V.Acts 20. I exhorted; Heb. 11.
13 gp*eeted them from afar
Bmbrotder. R. V. weave.
Ex. 28. 39 shalt e. the coat of lin.
Embroiderer. Who embroiders.
35. 35 e. in blue and purple
Etnerald. Carbuncle, ruby.
Ex.28. iS second row shall be an e.
Ezek. 27.16 occupied. .fairs with e.
Green stone.
Rev. 4. 3 rainbow, in sight like an e.
21. 19 the fourth an e.
Bmerods. Tumor, boil, plague
spot.
Deut. 28. 27 L. will smite.. with e.
• I Sam. 5. 6 smote them with e.
S. 9. 12; 6. 4, 5, II, 17
R. V. I Sam. 5. 6, 12 ; 6. 4, 5, 11 ;
I-Sam. 5. 6, 12; 6. 4, 5, II tumors
Bminent. Arched, lofty.
Ez^ek. 16. 24 built to thee an e. pi.
16. 31, 39; 1;. 22
Bnipire. R. V. kingdom.
Esth. I. 20 pub. through, all his e.
Employed. R. V. stood up.
Ez. 10. 15 Jon. and Jah... were e.
Emptied. See Empty {v.).
Emptier. Who empties.
Nah, 2. 2«. hav.e emptied them
Emptiness. Vainness, voidfiess.
Isa. 34. II confus., and stones of e.
Empty {a.). Void, vacant, vain.
Gen. 31. 42 sent me away now e.
Ex.3. 21 wh, ye go, ye shall not go«.
Deut. 15. 13 not let him go away e.
Judg. 7. 16 e. pitchers and lamps
Ruth 1.21 brought me home again«
1 Sam. 6. 3 ark of G.,.. send it not «.
2 Sam. 1.22 sword of S.returned«.
2 K. 4. 3 borrow.. «. vessels; borrow
Job 22. 9 sent widows away «.
Isa. 29. 8 awaketh, and his soul is e.
Jer. 14. 3 returned with vessels«.
Ezek. 24. 11 set it «. upon the coals
Hos. 10.1 Israel is an «. vine
Nah. 2. 10 she is «. and void
Mat. 12. 44 is come, he ñndcth it «.
Mark 12. 3 and sent him away «.
Luke r. 53 he hath sent «. away
R. V. Hos. 10. I luxuriant
Empty {v.). Make vacant, void.
Gen. 24.20«. her pitcher into trough
Lev. 4. 36 that they «. the house
2 Chr. 24. 11 officer came and «.
EccU 11. 3 if clouds be full.. they «.
Isa. 24. E L. maketh the earth «.
Jer. 48. 12 and shall e. his vessels
Hab. I. 17 shall they , «. their net
Nah. 2. 2 emptiers have «. them
Zech. 4. 12 thro^ .. golden pipes«.
Emulation. R, V. jealousy.
Rom. II. 14 I may provoke to «.
Gal. 5. 20 hatred, variance,■«.,wmth
Enable. Put strength in.
I Tim. I. 12 thank C. .. who «. me
Encamp, Settle down, camp.
Ex. 13. 20 took th. journey . .and «.
14. 2, q; 15. 27; 18 5
Num. I. 50«. round about the tab.
2. 17 ; 3. 38; 10. 31 ; 33. 10-46
Josh. 4.19 peo. came .. and «. in Gil.
Judg. 6. 4 they «. against them
1 Sam. II. I ; 2 Sam. 11. 11 ; i K.
16. 1$; I Chr. II. 15; 2 Chr. 32.
I ; Job. 19. 12
Ps. 27. 3 though an host should «.
Zech. 9. 8 will «. about mine house
Enchanter. Charmer, whisperer.
Deut. 18. 10 or an «., or a witch
Jer. 27. 9 hearken not.. to your «.
R. V. Jer. 27. 9 soothsayers
Enchantment. Charm.
Ex. 7. II did in like man. with .. «.
Lev. 19. 26 neither shall ye use e.
Num. 23. 23 surely there is no «.
2 iC. 21. 6 obser. times and used «.
2 Chr. 33. 6 obser. times and used «.
Eccl. lo. II serp. will bite . . «.
Isa. 47. 9 great abund. of thine «.
R. V. Eccl. 10. II charmed
Encounter. Throw together.
Acts 17. 18 cer. philosophers .. «.
Encourage. Strengthen, harden.
Deut. I. 38 «. him; for he shall
Judg. 20. 22 men of Is. e. themselves
Ï Sam. 30, 6 David e. himself in
2 Sam. II, 25 over, it, and «... him
2 Chr. 31.4 might be e. in the law
Ps. 64. s «. themselves in evil
Isa. 41. 7 carpenter«, the goldsmith
R. V. I Sam. 30. 6 strengthened
End («.). Extremity, close, far¬
thest port,purpose in view, border.
Gen. 6. 13 «. of all flesh is come
Ex. 12. 41 at «. of'the four hundred
Deut. 41. 12 from begin. . . unto «.
Josh. 9. 1Ó pass, at «. of three days
Judg. 6. 21 ang. of L. put forth the e.
Ruth 3. 7 lie down at «. of heap
1 Sam. 9. 27 going down the «.
2 Sam. 24. 8 came to Jer. at «. of
1 K. 9. 10 pass at «. of twenty years
2 K. 8. 3 pass at «. of seven years
2 Chr. 5. 9 e. of the staves were seen
Ez. 9. II from one «. to another
Nch. 3. 21 «. of house of Eliashib
Job 6. II wliat is mine «., that
Ps. 39. 4 L. make me .. know m. e.
Prov. 30. 4 established all the «.
Eccl. 7. 14 to the «. that man sh'ld
Isa. 45. 22 saved, all.. «. of earth
Jer. 3. 5 will he keep it to the «.
Lam. 4. 18 for our «. is come
Ezek. 7. 2 an «., the«, is come upon
Dan. 8. 17 at .. time of the«, shall
Amos. 8. 10 make .. «. thereof bit.
Mic. 5. 4 great unto «. of earth
Hab. 2. 3 at the «. it shall speak
Nah. 2. 9 none «. of the store
Zech. 9. 10 to the «. of the earth
Mat. 10. 22 that endureth to the «.
Mark 3. 26 cannot stand, but hatli e.
Luke I. 33 k. there shall be no«.
John 13. I loved them unto the «.
Acts 7. 19 to the «. they might not
Rom. 6. 21 «. of .. things is death
1 Cor. I. 8 confirm you unto the «.
2 Cor. I. 13 acknowl. even to the «
Phil. 3. 19 whose «. is destruction
I Thes. 3. 13 to the «. he may stab.
I Tim. r. 5 «. of the command, is
Heb. 3. 6 hope firm unto the e.
Jas. 5. II seen the «. of the Lord
1 Pet. I. 9 receive. «. of your faith
2 Pet. 2. 20 latter «. is worse than
Rev. 2. 26 keep. .. works unto the «.
R. V. Josh. 15. 8; 18. 15; Isa. 13.1
5: Acts 13. 47 uttermost part;
Dan. 12. 8; Heb. 13. 7 issue;
Luke 22. 37 hath fulfilment; Mat.
66
28. I now late on; i Pet. i. 13
perfectly on; 2 Pet. 2. 20 last
state .. become
End (v.). Leave off, finish.
Gen. 2. 2 sev. day God «. his work
Ruth 2. 21 have c. all my harvest
2 Sam. 20. 18 so they «. the matter
Isa. 24. 8 noise of them that rej. «.
Ezek. 4. 8 «. days of thy siege
Mat. 7. 28 pass, when Jesus had«.
Luke 4. 2 when they were «., he
Acts 21. 27 when .. days were al. «.
R. V. Gen. 2. 2; Deut. 31.30; i K.
7. 51 finished; Ezek. 4, 8 accom¬
plished; Luke 4. 2, 13; Acts 21.
27 completed; John 13. 2
Endamage. Cause loss.
Ez. 4. 13 shalt«. the revenue of k.
Endanger. Put in danger. ;
Eccl. 10. 9 that cleav. wood sh. be«. J
Dan. I. 10 make me «. my head j
Endeavour (v.). Seek, strive.
Acts 16. 10 we «. to go unto Maced.
Eph. 4. 3 «. to keep the unity
1 Thes. 2. 17 «. the more .. to see
2 Pet. I. 15 I will «. that ye be able
R. V. Acts 16. 10 sought ; Eph. 4.
3 ; 2 Pet. I. 15 give diligence
Endeavours. R. V. doings.
Pe. 28. 4 accor. to wick, of their «.
Endless. Without end.
Heb. 7. 16 after .. power of . .«.life
1 Tim. 1.4 nei. give head to. .«.gen.
Endow. Bestow, purchase.
Ex. 22. 16 «. her to be Iiis wife
Endue. Endow, clothe.
Gen. 30. 20 e. mewi. . . good dowry
2 Chr. 2. 12 «. with prudence and
Luke 24. 49 until ye be «. wi. power !
R. V. Gen. 30. 20 endowed; Luke ;
24. 49 clothed. I
Endure. Be,exist,undergo,suffer, ;
continue, bear up under.
Gen. 33. 14 children be able to «. :
Ex. 18. 23 thou shalt be able to «•
Esth. 8. 6 how can I «. to see
Job 8. 15 fast, but it shall not «.
Ps. 9. 7 Lord shall «. forever
Ezek. 22. 14 can thine heart «., or
Mat. 10. 22 that «. to the end shall
Mai^ 13. 13 he that shall«, unto.- ï
John 6. 27 meat which «. unto life \
Rom. 9. 22 «. with .. long suffering ¡
1 Cor. 13. 7 hopeth all things, «.afl :
2 Cor. I. 6 efïectual in the « of
2 Thes. I. 4 tribulations that ye e.
2 Tim. 4. 3 will not«, sound doctr.
Heb. 10. 34 better and « substance
I Pet. I. 25 word of.. L. «. forever •'
R. V. Gen. 33. 14 according to the
pace; Job 31. 23 do nothing; Ps.
g. 7 sitteth; 30. 5 tarry; John
6. 27; I Pet. I. 25 abideth; Heb
10. 34 abiding
Enemy. Opponent,adversary joe. ,
Gen. 14. 20 delivered thine «. into ^
Ex. 15. 6 dashed in pieces the «. J
Lev. 26. 7 ye sliall chase your «. i
Num. 10. 9 go to war., against the«. í
Deut T. 42 be smitten before your«, 5
Josh. 7. 8 Is. turn.. ..l»cks bei.. .«•
Judg. 2. 14 sold themin. hands of«-
1 Sam. 2.1 mouth enlarged over.. «•
2 Sam. 4. 8 Saul thine «.»which
1 K. 3. II asked the life of thine «.
2 K. 17. 39 del. you out of. -your«.
1 Chr. 14. II broken in upon mine«•
2 Chr. 6. 28 «. besiege them in cities
Kz. 8. 22 help us against the e.
Neh. 4. 15 when our e. heard that
E'ith. -r. 6 adver. and«, is this wick.
ENPLAME.
CONCORDANCE.
ENTERING.
Job 13. 24 boldest me for thine e.
Ps. 3. 7 hast smitten all mine e.
■ 6. 10 let all mine e. be ashamed
7. 5 let e. persecute my soul
8. 2 thou mlghtest still the e.
9. 3 when mine e. are turned back
13. 2 shall mine e. be exalted
17. 9 deadly e. who compass me
18. 37 1 have pursued mine e.
21.8 hand shall ñnd out all thine e.
41. 5 mine e. speak evil of me
72. 9 his e, shall lick the dust
Prov. 1Ó. 7 maketh e. to be at peace
Isa. i. 24 \vill avenge me of mine e.
Jer. 6. 25^.andfearis on every side
Lam. i. 2 friends.. are become as e.
Ezek. 36. 2 e. hath said against you
Hos. 8.3 the e. shall pursue him
Am. 9. ó go into cap. before the e.
Mic. 2. 8 my people is risen as ..
,• Nah. i. 2 reserveth wrath for e.
Zeph. 3. 15 hath cast out thine e.
Mat. 5.43 love .. neig., and hate.. e.
5. 44 love your e. and bless
Mark 12. 36 make thine e. my foot.
Luke 1. 71 that we be sav.from ..c
Acts 13. ÏO child of d... of.. rig
Kom. 5. 10 if when ye were e.
1 Cor. 15. 25 hath put all e. under
Gal. 4. 16 and I .. become your e.
Phil. 3. j8 are e. of the cross of C.
Col. 1. 21 . now hath he recon.
2 Thes. 3. [5 ye count.. not as an e.
Heb. 1.13 make tliine e. my foots.
Jas. 4. 4 friend of . . world is e. of
Rev. II. s five . . devoureth their e.
R. V. Vepr frequently in O. T., es¬
pecially in Ps., adversary
Enflame* Excite, inßame.
Isa. 57. 5 e, yourselves with idols
Engage. Pledge.
Jer. 30.21 who is this th. r. .. heart
. R. v. He that hath had
Engines. Inventiotis, rams.
2 Chr. 26. 15 he made in Jerusa. e.
Ezek. 26.9 he set e. of war against
Engrafted. R. V. implanted.
Jas. 21 rec.wi;h meekness the^.
Engrave. Open up, carve.
Ex. 28. we. the two stones with
Zech. 3. I will e. the graving
2 Cor. 3. 7 ministrations of death e-
Engraver. Opener up, carver.
Ex. 28. It work of an e. in stone
35. 35 all manner of work of the e.
Engraving. Graving", Carving.
Ex. 28. It like the e. of a signet
30.14 like e. of a signet
Enjoin. Charge, command, urge.
Esth. 9. 31 and Estlier .. had e. th.
Job 36. 23 who hath e. him his way
Phile. 3 e. thee that which is conv.
Heb. g, 20 test, which God hath e.
R. V. Heb.9.20 commandedío you
ward
Enfoy. Possess, delight in.
Lev. 26. 34 shall.. land e. her sab.
Num. 36. 8 children of Is. may e.
Deut. 28. 41 thou shalt not e. tliem
Josh. r. 15 return to the land and e.
2 Chr. 36. 21 until the land had e.
Reel. 2. « prove .. wi. m... there, e.
Isa. 65. 22 mine elect shall long e.
Acts 24. 2 seeing .. by thee we e.
I Tim. 6. 17-giveth us .. all th. to e.
Heb. II. 25 e. the pleasures of sin
R. V. Num. 36. 8; Josh. i. 15
Deut. 12. 20 when L. thy G. shall e.
t Sam. 2. I my mouth is e. over
2 Sam. 22. 37 thou has e. my steps
1 Chr. 4. 10 thou wouldst e. my c.
Job 12. 25 he e. the nations, and
Ps. 4. Í hast e. me .. in distress
Isa. 5. 14 hell liath e. herself
Am. i. 13 that they might e. their
Mic. 1. 16^. thy baldness as the a.
Hab. 2. 5 man . . who e. his desires
Mat 23. 5 e. the borders of their g.
2 Cor. 6. II our heart is e.
R. V. Ps. 4. I set me at large; 2
Cor. 10. 15 mag;nified in
Enlargement. R. V. rel/ey.
Esth. 4. 14 shall their e. and deliv,
Enlargening. Making broad.
Ezek. 41. 7 was an e. in the wind
Enlighten. Make to shine.
I Sam. 14. 27 and his eyes were e.
Job 33. 30^. with the light of liv.
Ps. 18. 28 God will e. my darkness
Eph. i. 18 your understand, beings.
Heb. 6. 4 impos. for those
R. V. Ps. r8. 28 lighten
Enmity. Hatred, hostility.
Gen. 3. 15 I will put e. bet. thee
Num. 35. 21 or in e. smite him.
Luke 23. 12 before they were at e.
Rom. 8. 7 carnal mind is e. against
Eph. 2. 15 abolished in flesh all e.
Jas. 4.4 friend, of world is Í. with G.
Enough. Sii^eiency.
Gen. 24. 25 both straw and prov. e.
Ex. 9. 28 entreat tlie Lord, it is e.
Acts 10. 17 men .. sent, made«, foi
Enrich. Make rich.
I Sam. 17. 25 the king will e. him
Ps. 65. 9 thou greatly e. it with
Ezek. 27. 33 didst e. the kings of E*
1 Cor. i. 5 in everything ye are e.
2 Cor. 9. II being«, in eveiything
Ensample. Type, secret, exa mple.
I Cor. 10.1J tiling happened ..for«.
Phil. 3. 17 so ye nave us for «.
1 Thes. 1. 7 were «. to all that
2 Thes. 3, 9 make ourselves an e. to
1 Pet. 5. 3 nei. as lords., but being«.
2 Pet. 2. 6 an «. unto those tliat
R. V. I Cor. 10. II byway of ex¬
ample; 2 Pet. 2. 6 example
Ensign. Sig7i, banner, signal.
Num. 2. 2 «. of their fatlier's house
Ps. 74. 4 enemies .. set up their «.
Isa. 5. 26 lift up an e. to the nations
ir. 10, 12; 18. 3 ; 50. 17; 31.9
Zech. 9. 16 shall be ..lift, upas an e.
R. V. Zech. 9. 16 on high
once «. Ensnared. Snared.
Job 34. 30 lest the people be «.
Ensue. R. V. purstte.
1 Pet. 3. II seek peace, and «. it
Entangle. Perplex, eTtsnare-,
hamper.
Ex. 14. 3 cliil. of Is. «. in the land
Mat. 22.15 took c. how .. might«- h.
Gal. 5. I be not «. again with
2 Tim. 2. 4 no man that warreth«.
2 Pet. 2. 20 if .. they are again «.
R V. Mat. 22. 15 ensnare
Josh. 17. 16 the hill is not «. for us Enter. Go in, or into.
Enlarge« optn, make broad.
Gen. 9. 27 God shall e. Japheth
, £x. 34. 24 Í will. . «. their borders
2 Sam. 24. 16 it is «. ; stay thy hand
I K. 19. 4 it is e. ; now, O Lord
1 Chr. 21. 15 said to .. angel, It is«.
2 Chr. 31. 10 we have had «. to eat
Prov. 27. 27 milk «. for thy food
Isa. 56. II dogs., can never have «.
Hos. 4. 10 eat, and not have «.
Obad. 5 not stolen till they had «. ?
Nail. 2.12 lion did tear .. «. for
Hag. t, 6 but ye have not «.
Mai. 3. 10 shall not be room «.
Mat. 10. 25 it is «. for the disciple
Mark 14. 41 take your rest ; it is c.
Luke 22. 3$ said unto them, It is «.
R. V.^ Ex. 2. 19
Enquire. Seek, regnest, ask, search.
Gen. 25. 22 went to «. of the Lord
Ex. 18. 15 people came to me to e.
Deut. 12. 30 heed .. that thou «. not
Judg. 4. 20 man doth come and «.
1 Sam. 9.9 man went to «. of God
2 Sam. 2. I David «. of the Lord
1 K. 22. 5 E., I pray thee, at
2 K. i. 2, 3,6, 16 «. of Baal-zebub
1 Chr. 10. 13 a familiar spirit, to «.
2 Chr. 18. 7 by whom we may «.
Ez. 7. 14 to «. concerning Judah
Job 10. 6 «. after mine iniquity
Ps. 27. 4 beauty of the L., and to «.
Eccl. 7. 10 thou dost not «. wisely
Isa.2i. 12 if ye will «., «. ye
Jer. 21. 2 «., I pray thee, of the L.
Ezek. 14.7 Cometh to prophet to «.
Dan. 1. 20 tiie king «. of them
Zeph. i. 6 have not sought .. nor «.
Mat. 2. 7 Herod .. «. of them dilig.
Luke 22. 23 began to«, among them
John 4. 52 «. he of them the hour
Acts 9. II «. in house of Judas
i Pet. i. 10 prophets liave «. and
R. V. Almost always changed to in¬
quire ; Mat. 27. 7, 16 learned;
Pet. i. 10 sought
Enquiry. R. V, inquiry.
Prov. 20. 25 after vows to make e.
67
Gen. 7. 13 selfsame day«. Noah
Ex. 33. 9 Moses «. into the taberna.
Num. 4. 3 all that «. into the host
Deut 23. 1 not«, into .. congrega.
Josh. 2.3 bring.. men .. which are «.
Judg. 6. s «. the land to destroy it
2 Sam. 10.14 children of Ammon..«.
1 K. 14. 12 thy feet «. into the city
2 K. 7. 4 we will «. into the city
1 Chr. 19. 15 fled ..and«.in. the city
2 Chr. 7. 2 priest could not «. into h.
Neh. 2. 8 house that I shall «.
Esth. 4. 2 none «. the king's gate
Job 22. 4«. with thee into judgment
Ps. 37. 15 sword shall «. ..theirown
Prov. 2. 10 when wisdom «. tliine h.
Isa. 2. 10 «. into the rock and hide
Jer. 2. 7 when ye «., ye defiled
Lam. i. 10 the heathen «. inte
Ezek. 2. 2 spirit «.interne wh. he sp.
Dan. II. 7 « into the fortress
Hos. ii. 9 I will not «. into the city
Am. 5. 5 Beth-el. nor «. into Gilgal
Obad. 13 shouldst not have «.
Jonah 3. 4 Jonah began to «. .. city
Hab. 3. 16 rottenness «.my bones
Zech. 5. 4 «. house of the thief
Mat. 5. 20 no case'«, into kingdom
6. 6 ; 7, 21 ; 8.5 ; 10. 5 ; 12. 4 ; 18.3
Mark i. 21 «. into the synagogue
2.1; 3.1 ; 5« 12 ; 6.10; 7.17 ; 9.25
Luke 1. 40 «. the house of Zacharias
4.38 ; 6.6 ; 7. I ; 8.30 ; 10.5 ; 17. 12
John 3. 4 can he «. the second lime
Acts 3. 8 «. with them into temp.
Rom. 5. 12 by one man sin«. ..world
1 Cor. 2.9 nei. have «. the heart of m.
Heb. 9. 25 as priest «. holy place
Jas. 5. 4 cries ..are «. into ears of I>.
2 John 7 deceivers are «. into the w.
Rev. ii. 11 Spirit of life .. «. into
R. V. Mark 5. 40: 7. 18 goeth. The
same change is frequent in O, T.
Entering. Going in, entraitce.
£x. 35. 1$ door at «. of the taberna.
ENTERPRISE.
CONCOEBANCE.
ESCAPE.
Josh. 8. 29 cast it at e. of the gate
Judg. 9. 25 Gaal. stood at e. of gate
2 Sam. II. 23 upon them even un.
1 K. 6. 31 for the e. of the oracle
2 K. 7. 3 were .. lep. men at the e.
1 Chr. 5. 9 inhabited unto the e. in
2 Chr. 7. 8 from e. in of Hamath
Isa. 23. I no house, no e. in
Jer. I. 15 e. of gates of Jerusalem
Am. 6. 14 afflict you from the e.
1 Thes. I. 9 manner of e. we had
R. V. Ex.35. 15 door; 2Chr. 18.9;
23.13 entrance ; Mark 7. 15 going;
Acts 27. 2 embarking
Enterprise. Wisdomy project.
Job 5. 12 hands cannot perform.. e.
Entertain. Receive strangers.
Heb. 13. 2 have^. angels unawares
R. V. Show love unto
Sntice. Persuade, allure, bait.
Ex. 22. 16 if a man e. a maid
Deut. 13. 6 if thy bro. .. e. thee se.
Judg. 14. 15 e. thy husband, that
2 Chr. 18. 19 who shall e. Ahab
Job 31. 27 heart hath been secretly e.
Prov. I. 10 son, if sinners e. thee
Jer. 20. 10 he will be e., and we
Jas. 1. 14 drawn of own lust, and e.
Enticing^. Persuasive, alluring.
1 Cor. 2. 4 not witli e. words of
Col. 2. 4 beguile . . with e. words
R. V. I Cor. 2. 4 persuasive ; Col.
2. 4 persuasiveness of
Entire. Whole.
Jas. 4. I may be perfect and e.
Entrance. Ope7iing, tvay in.
Num. 34. 8 unto the e. of Hamath
Judg. I. 24 show us . . the e. into
I K. 22. 10 in the e. of the gate
1 Chr. 4. 39 went to . of Gedor
2 Chr. 12. 10 guard that kept the e.
Ps. 119. 130 e. of thy words giv. 1.
Ezek. 40. 15 the gate of the e.
Mic. 5. 6 land of Nim. in the e,
1 Thes. 2. I know our e. unto you
2 Pet. X. II shall be ministered
R. V. Num. 34. 8; i Chr. 4. 39;
Thes. 2. I entering; 2 Chr. 12. xo
door; Ps. 119. 130 opening
Entreat, Intreat. Meet, ask, im¬
plore.
Gen. 23. 8 e. for me to Ephron
Jer. 15. II cause.. enemy tothee
Luke 15. 28 came his father and e.
Acts 27. 3 and Julius .. e. Paul
I Cor. 4. 13 being defamed, we e.
Phil. 4. 3 and I e. thee also
1 Tim. 5. I rebuke not an el. but e.
Jas. 3.17 gentle, and easy to be e.
R. V. Jer. 15. II make supplication ;
Luke 20. ir handled; Acts 27. 3
treated . . kindly
Entreaty. Call for help.
Prov. 18. 23 poor useth e., but nch
2 Cor. 8. 4 praying . . with much e.
Entry. Going in, opening.
2 K. 16. 18 kings e. without, turned
1 Chr. 9. 19 were keepers of the e,
2 Chr. 4. 22 the e. of the house
Prov. 8. 3 she crieth at.. of city
Jer. 19. 2 by the e. of the east gate
Ezek. 40. 11 measured breadth of <r.
R. V. Ezek. 40. 11 opening; 40. 38
door
Envious. Jealous.
Ps. 37. I nei. be thou e. against the
Prov. 24. I be not . . e. against the
Environ. R. V. compass.
Josh. 7. 9 hear of it, and e. us
Envy («.). Zeal, jealousy.
Job 5. 2 e. slayefh the silly one
Prov, 14. 30 e. the rotten, of bones
Eccl. 9. 6 their e. is now perished
Isa. II. 13 of Eph. shall depart
Ezek. 35. II according to thiue e.
Mat. 27. x8 for they had delivered
Mark 15. 10 had deliv. him for^.
Acts 7. 9 patri. mov. with e. sold J.
Rom. I. 29 fullof murder, debate
Phil. I. J5 some preach C. ev. of c.
I Tim. 6. 4 whereof comethtf., strife
Tit. 3, 3 living in malice and e.
Jas. 4. 5 the spirit . . lusteth to e. ?
I Pet. 2. I laying aside all e.
R. V. Isa. 26. II see thy zeal for;
the people; Job 5. 2 ; Prov.27.4;j
Acts 7. g ; 13. 45 ; 17. 5 jealousy
Envy {v.). To be zealous, jealous.
Gen. 26. 14 the Philistines him
Num. II. 29 thou for my sake
Ps. 106. 16 they e. Moses also
Prov. 3.31 ¿-.thou not the oppressor
Isa. II. 13 Eph. shall not e. Judah
Ezek. 31.9 trees, in the garden .. .e.
I Cor. 13. 4 charity e. not
Gal. 5. 26 provoking . ., e. one ano.
Envying. Zeal, jealousy.
Rom. 13. 13 walk . . in strife and e.
1 Cor. 3. 3. there is among you e.
2 Cor. 12. 20lest there be debates,
Gal. 5. 21 e., murders, drunkenness
Jas. 3. 14 if ye have bitter e. and
R. V. Rom. 13. 13 ; i Cor, 3. 3 ; 2
Cor. 12. 20; Jas. 3, 14, 16 jealousy
Ephafl. Measure, three seah.
Ex. 16. 36 omeris tenth part of e.
Lev. 5.11 part of e.oi .. flour
Num. 5. 15 part of e. of barley
Judg. 6. xg cakes of e. of flour
Ruth 2. 17 about an e. of barley
X Sam. 1.24; Isa. 5. 10; Ezek. 45.
10; 46.5; Am. 8. 5 ; Zech. 5. 6
Ephod. Priestly garment.
Ex. 25. 7 stones . . set in tlie e.
28. 4-3 Í ; 29. 5; 35-9; 39-
Lev. 8. 7 put the e. upon him
Judg. 8. 27 Gideon made an e.
1 Sam. 2. 18 girded with a linen e.
2 Sam. 6. 14 D. was gird, with , , e.
I Chr. 15. 27 had upon him an e.
Hos. 3. 4 without an e. and teraph.
Epistle. Writing, letter.
Acts 15. 30 they delivered the e.
Rom. 16. 22 'J er. who wrote this e.
1 Cor. 5. 9 wrote ., you in an e.
2 Cor. 3. I need we . . e. oi com.
Col. 4. 16 when this e. is read
1 Thes. 5.27 charge you .. that th. e.
2 Thes. 2. 15 been tau. .. by w. ox e.
2 Pet. 3. I this e. . .1 now write
R. V. Acts 23. 33 letter
Equal {v.). To match, array.
Job 28. 17, 29 crystal cannot ^.it
Equal (a.) («.). Same degree,
equality.
Ps. 55. 13 thou, a man mine e.
Prov. 26. 7 legs of lame are not e.
Isa. 46. 5 liken me, and make me e.
Lam. 2. 13 what shall I e. to thee
Ezek, 18. 25 way of L. is not e.
Mat. 20. 12 made them e. to us
John 5. 18 Father, making himself
Gal. I. 14 above my e. in mine own
Phil.. 2. 6 not robbery to be e. with
Col. 4. I give . . that which is e.
Rev. 21. 16 br. and height. . are e.
R. V. Ps. 17. 2 equity; Prov. 26.
7 hang loose; Gal. i. 14 of mine
own age
Equality. Being equal.
2 Cor. 8. 14 /r, that there may be e.
Equity. Rightness, fairnas.
68
Ps. 98. 9 judge the .. peopie with e
Prov. I. 3 receive the mstr, of e.
Eccl. 2. 21 wis., in knowl., and in e,
Isa. II. 4 reprove with e. for meek
Mic. 3. 9 abhor and pervert all e.
Mai. 2. 6 walked .. in peace and e.
R. V. Prov. 17. 26; Isa. 59. 14;
Mal. 2. 6 uprightness; Eccl. 2. 21
with skilfuluess.
Ere. Before.
Ex. I. jg del. the mid w. come
Num. II. 33 it was chewed, the
Jer. 47. 6 how long e. thou be qjiet
Hos. 8. 5 e. they attain to iimocency
John 4.49 saith . .Sir, come down è
Erect. Set up.
Gen. 33. 20 he Í. there an altar
Err. Wander, go astray.
Lev. 5. 18 ignorance wherein he e.
Num. 15. 22 if yc have e. and not
1 Sam. 26. 21 played the fool andi.
2 Chr. 33. 9 Manas, made Judah to^.
Job 6. 24 underst. where. I liave^.
Ps. 95. 10 a people that do e. >
Prov. 10. 17 that reí useth reproofs.
Isa. 28. 7 also have c. through wine
Jer. 23. 13 caused my people.. ioe.
Ezek. 45. 20 for every one that e.
Hos. 4. 12 whoredoms have c. . .e.
Am. 2. 4 lies caused them to e.
Mic. 3. 5 prophets . . malx my p.^
Mat. 22. 29 ye do e., not knowing
Mark 12. 24 do ye not therefore e.
1 Tim. 6. 10 have e. from the faith
Heb. 3. 10 do always e. in heart
Jas. I. 16 do not e., beloved breth.
R. V. I Tim. 6. 10 been led astray j
Jas. I. 16 be not deceived
Errand. ÎPord. matter.
\ Gen. 24. 33 till I have -told mine e.
Judg. 3.191 haveasecret e., O king
2 K. 9. 5 I have an e. to thee, O cap.
Error. Wandering, oversight,
mistake.
2 Sam. 6. 7 God smote him for.
Job 19. 4 mine e. remaiueth with
Ps. 19. 12 who can underst. his e. ?
Eccl. 5. 6 neither say.. it was an e.
Isa. 32. 6 iniquity .. to utter e.
Jer. 10. 15 vanity, and work of e.
Dan. 6. 4 neither was any e... found
Mat. 27. 64 last e. shall be worse
Rom. I. 27 that recomp. of theirs.
Heb. 9.7 offered himself for the e.xi
Jas. 5. 20 converted sinner from e.
2 Pet. 2. 18 them who live in e.
I John 4. 6 and the spirit of e.
Jude TI ran .. after e. of bala^
R. V. Jer. 10. 15; 51. 18 delusion
Escape («.)• Deliverance.
Ps. 55. 8 hasten my e. from storm
Escape {v.), Flee forth,slip away,
evade, avoid, ehule.
Gen. 19.17 e. for thy life; look noî
Ex. 10. 5 eat.. that which is e.
Num. 21. 29 given his sons tiiat e.
Deut. 23. 15 servant which is e.
Josh. 8. 22 let none remain or e.
Judg.2i. i/inherit for them thattf.
1 Sam. 14. 41 but the people e.
2 Sam. 4. 6 Baanah his brothers.
1 K. 18. 40 said, let not one e.
2 K. 10. 24 if any of the men .. e.
1 Chr. 4.43 Amalekites that were r-
2 Chr. 16. 7 king of Syria e. out of
Ez. g. 14 sh. be no remnant nor e^
Neh. I. 2 asked.. con. J. that hada
Esth. 4. 13 e. in the king's liouse
Job II. 20 wicked .. shall e, not
Ps. 56. 7 shall they e. by iniquity
Prov. 19. 5 that. .lies shall not^.
ESCHEW.
CONCOBDANCE.
EVER.
Eccl. 7.26 who pleaseth God shall e.
Isa. 4. 2 comely for them that are e.
Jer. II. II they sh. not be able to e.
Ezek. 17. 15 shall he e. tliat doeth
Dan. 11. 42 K^pt shall uot e.
Joel 2. 3 nothing shall c. them
Am. 9. I that e. of them shall not
Mat. 23. 33 how can ye e. damna.
Luke 21.36 be account, worthy to e.
John 10. 39 e. out of their hands
Acts 27. 42 should swim out and e.
Rom. 2. 3 shalt e. the judg. of God
I Cor. 10. 13 also make a way to e.
z Cor. 11.33 was I let down. .and^.
1 Thes. 5. 3 and they shall not e.
Heb. 2. 3 how shall we e. if we neg.
2 Pet. I. 4 liaving e. the corruption
Eschew. Turn aside, avoid.
Job I. I feared God and e. evil
I Pet. 3. II evil and do good
R. V. I Pet. 3. II turn away from
Especially. Most of all.
Ps. 31. II reproach .. e. among my
Acts 26. 3 e. because I know thee
Gal. 6. 10 good, ..e. unto them who
1 Tim. 5. 17 e. they who labor
2 Tim. 4. 13 but e. the i^rchments
R. V. Ps. 31. II exceedingly
Espousal. Betrothal.
S. of S. 3.11 crowned him in day of e.
Jer. 2.2 I rem,., the love of thine e.
Espouse. Betroth, marry.^
2 Sam. 3.14 wife Michal which I e.
Mat. 1.18 his mother Mary was e.
Luke I. 27 virgin e. to a man
2 Cor. II. 2 for I have e. you to
R. V. 2 Sam. 3. 14; Mat. i. 18;
Luke I. 27 betrothed
Espy. See, look, spy out.
Gen. 42. 27 he e. his money, for
Josh. 14. 7 sent me to e... the land
Jer. 48. 19 stand by the way and e.
Ezek. 20. 6 land that 1 had e. forth
R. V. Josh. 14. 7 spy
Establish. Found, raise up, con-
fi^nt.
Gen. 6. 18 with thee I e. my cov.
Ex. 6. 4 have e. my covenant with
Lev. 26. g e. ray covenant with you
Num. 30. 13 her husband may e. it
Deut. 8. 18 may e. his cov. which
1 Sam. I. 23 the Lord e. his word
2 Sara. 5. 12 Lord had e. him king
1 K. 2. 24 L. liveth, which hath e.
1 Chr. 17. II I will e. his kingdom
2 Chr. 12.1 Reho. had e. his kingdom
Job 22. 28 shall be e. unto thee
Ps. 24. 2 e. it upon the floods
Prov. 3.19 by understand, hath he e.
Isa. 7. 9 not believe, ye sh. not be e.
Jer. 10. 12 he hath e. the world
Ezek. 16. 60 I will e. unto thee
Dan. 6. 7 to a royal statute
Am. 5. 15 love.. good, and e. judg.
Mic. 4. I mountain. . shall be e. in
Zech. 5. It shall be e. and set
Mat. 18. 16 that.. word may be e.
Acts 16. 5 so were the churches e.
Rom. I. II to the end ye may be e.
2 Cor. 13.1 mouth . . every word be e
1 Thes. 3. 2 to you, and comfort
Heb. 8. 6 cov. which was e. upon
2 Pet. I. 12 e. in the present truth
R. V. 2 Sam. 7. 25 confirm; Isa.
49.8 raise up ; Lev. 25. 30: 2 Sam
7. 16 made sure; Prov. 8. 28 made
firm;. Zcch. 5. n prepared; Heb.
8. 6 hath been enacted ; Acts 16. 5
strengthened
Establishment. R. V. faithfuF
ness.
2 Chr. 32.1 things, and the e. thereof
Estate. Station, condition, propA
erty.
1 Chr. 17. 17 accord, to the e. of a
Esth. I. 19 give her ..e. to another
Eccl. 3. 18 e. of the sons of men
Ezek. 16. 55 return to former e.
Dan. 11.7 sh. one stand up in his e.
Luke 1.48 low of his handmaiden
Rom. 12. 16 con. to men of low e.
Col. 4. 8 he might know your e.
J ude 6 angels which kept not first e.
R. V. Dan. n. 7,20,21, 38 place;
Mark 6. 21 chief men; Rom. 12.
16 things lowly ; Jude 6 own prin¬
cipality
Esteem. Think, hold, reckon.
I Sam. 2. 30 that de.. . be lightly e.
Job 23.12 ^.the words of his mouth
Isa. 29. 16 e. as the potter's clay
Lam. 4. 2 as earthen pitchers
Luke 16.15 wh. is . .e. among men
Rom. 14. 5 e. one day above anoth.
I Cor. 6. 4 are least e. in the church
Phil. 2. 3 let each e. other better
1 Thes. 5.13 e. them .. in love for
Heb. II. 26^. ..reproachof C.great.
R. V. Job 23.12 treasured up ; 41.27 ;
Isa. 27. 17 counted; Luke 16. 15
exalted; Rom. 14. 14 accounteth;
Heb. II. 26 accounting
Estimate* Array, value.
Lev. 27. 14 the priest shall e. it
Estimation. Array, valuation.
Lev. 5. 15 with thy e. by shekels
5. 18 ; 6. 6: 27. 2-27 ; Num. 18.26
Estrange. Make unknown,
strange.
Job 19. 13 mine acquaint, are .. e.
Ps. 52. 3 the wicked are e. from
Jer. 19. 4 they have e. this place
Ezek. 14. 5 they are all e. from me
Eternal. Everlasting.
Deut. 33. 27 e. God is thy refuge
Isa. 60. 15 make .. an e. excelfency
Mat. 19. 16 that I may have e. life
Mark 3. 29 in danger of damna.
Luke lo. 25 what.. do to in. e. life
John 3. 15 not per. but have e. life
Acts 13. 48 were ordained to e. life
Rom. 2. 7 seek for glory .. e. life
2 Cor. 4. 17 and e. weight of glory
1 Tim. 6. 12 lay hold on e. life
2 Tim. 2. 10 salva. .. with e. glory
Tit. I. 2 in hope of e. life, which
Heb. 5. 9 author of e. salvation
I Pet. 5. 10 called us unto e. glory
1 John I. 2 show .. you that e. life
Jude 7 suffered vengeance of e. fire
R. V. Rom. I. 20 everlasting
Eternity. Duration.
Isa. 57. 15 One that inhabiteth e.
Eunuch. Castrate, officer.
2 K. 9. 32 looked out him three e.
Isa. 39. 7 shall be e. in palace of k.
Jer. 29. 2 king, and queen, and e.
Dan. I. 3 Ash. the master of his e.
Mat. 19. 12 some e. .. were made e.
Acts 8. 27 an e. of great authority
R. V. Jer. 52. 35 officer
Evangelist. Bearer of good news.
Acts 21. 8 house of Philip the e.
Eph. 4. II some proph. and some e.
2 Tim. 4. 5 do the work of an e.
Even. Evening.
Gen. 19. I came two angels .. at
Ex. 12. 18 fourteenth day .. at if.
Lev. II. 24 shall be unclean till e.
Num. 9. 3 at e., ye shall keep it
Deut 67 would God it were e.
Josh. 5. 10 day of the month at e.
Judg. 19. 16 out of the field at e.
Ruth 2. 17 she gleaned .. till e.
1 Sam. 20. 5 unto .. third day at e.
2 Sam. I. 12 and fasted xmtil e.
Ezek. 12. 7 in the e. I digged
Mat. 8. 16 when the e. was come
Mark 13. 35 at i., or midnight
John 6. 16 when e. was now come
R. V. Mark 11. 19 every evening
Even (¿zt/.). Also.
1 K. I- 48 mine eyes e. seeing it
Prov. 22. 19 made known e. to thee
Even (a.). Level.
Job 31. 6 weighed in e. balance
Ps. 26. 12 standeth in e. place
S. of S. 4. 2 flock of sheep, e. shorn
Luke 19.44 lay thee e. with the gr'd.
Evening. Evening.
Gen. I. 5, 8, 13 e. and morning were
8. II ; 24. II ; 29. 23 : 30.16
Ex. 12. 6 shall kill it in the e.
Lev. 24. 3 order it from e. to morn.
Deut. 23. II when e. cometh on, he
Josh. 10. 26 hanging on trees till e.
Judg. 19. 9 day draweth toward e.
I Sam. 14. 24 that eat... food till e.
1 K. 17. 6 bread and flesh in the e.
2 K. 16. IS the e. meat offering
1 Chr. 16. 40 offering.. mom. and e.
2 Chr. 2.4 burnt off. morning and e.
Ez. 9.4 astonied until the e. sacrifice
Esth. 2. 14 in the e. she went
Job 4. 20 destr. from morning till e.
Ps. 55. 17 e., and morning, and noon
Prov. 7. 9 e. in the black and dark
Eccl. II. 6 in the e. with hold not
Jer. 6. 4 shadows of e. are stretched
Ezek. 33. 22 h. of Lord on me in e.
Dan. 8. 26 vision of e. and morning
Hab. I. 8 more fierce than tf. wolves
Zeph. 2. 7 shall they lie down in e.
Zech. 14. 7 e. time it shall be light
Mat. 14. 15 when it was e., his dis.
Mark 14. 17 in the e. he cometh
Luke 24. 29 for it is toward e., and
John 20. 19 the same day at e.
Acts 28. 23 persua. from mor. till e.
Event. Occurrence.
Eccl. 2. 14 one e. happened to all
9. 2, 3 one e. to the righteous
Eventide. Eveningtime.
Gen. 24. 63 to meditate in .. at i.
Josh. 7. 6 fell to earth .. until e. t.
8.29 hanged on tree until e. t.
R. V. Josh. 7. 6 evening
Ever. Perpetual.
Isa. 28. 28 not e. be threshing it
A t any time.
Isa. 33. 20 stakes .. be removed
Eph. 5. 29 no man hated his own
Before.
Act3 23. 15 or e. he come near
Age-lastmg.
Gen. 8. 22 taste of tree .. live f#re.
Ex. 3.15 this IS my name for e.
Lev. 6. 18 be my statute for e.
Num. 10. 8 be. .an ordinance for e.
Deut. 12.' 28 child, after thee for e.
Josh. 4. 7 unto c. of Israel for^.
Judg. II. 25 e. stiive against Israel
1 Sam. I. 22 and there abide for e.
2 Sam. 3.28 guiltless before L. for e.
1 K. 2. 33 peace for e. from Lord
2 K. 5. 27 unto thy seed for e.
1 Chr. 15. 2 minister unto him for e.
2 Chr. 6. 2 pl. for thy dwelling for e.
Ez. 9. 12 nor seek peace . .for e.
Neh. 9. 5 bless the Lord .. for e.
Job 19. 24 graven .. in rock for e.
Ps. 9. 7 Lord shall endure for e.
Prov. 12. 19 truth.. be estab. for e.
EVERLASTING.
CONCORDANCE.
EVIL.
Eccl. I. 4 but earth abideth for e.
Isa. 34. 10 smoke shall g;o up for e.
Jer. 3 5 reserve his anger for e. ?
Lam. 3. 31 L. will not cast off for^.
Ezek. 37. 25 children's chil. for e.
Dan. 12. 7 him that liveth for e.
Hos. 2. 19 will betroth tlice .. iovà.
Joel 3. 20 Jiidah shall dwell for e.
Obad. 10 shall be cut off for e.
Jonah 2. 6 e. .. was about me for^.
Mic. 2. 9 taken .. my glory for e.
Zech. I. 5 pro., do they live for c.?
Mat. 6. 13 power and glory for a.
Mark 11. 14 eat fniit of thee .. fori?.
Luke I. 33 reign over ,. Jacob for
John 6. 51 eat, he shall live for e.
Rom. I. 25 who is blessed for e.
2 Cor. 9. 9 right, remaineth for e.
1 Thes. 4. 17 e. be with the Lord
2 Tim. 3 7. e. leaniing, never able
Heb. 5. 6 priest for e. after the
1 Pet. I. 23 liv. and abideth for
2 Pet. 2. 17 mist of d. reser. for e.
1 John 2. i/doethwilK. abid. for^.
2 John 2 and shall be with us for e.
Jude 13 blackness of darkness for e.
Everlasting. Ag^e-lasitng-.
Gen. 9. 16 remem. the a. covenant
Ex. 40. 15 sh. be an e. priesthood-
Lev. 16. 34 shall be an e. statute
Num. 25. 13 GOV. of e. priesthood
Deut. 33. 27 under, are the <?. arms
2 Sam. 23. 5 made an e. covenant
1 Chr. 16. 17 to Is. for an e. cov.
Ps. 24. 7 be ye lift up, ye doors
41. 13 ; 90. 2 93- 2 ; 100. 5 ; 103. 17
Prov. 8. 23 I was set up from e.
Isa. 24. 5 broken the e. covenant
26. 4; 33. 14) 35. 10; 40. 28: 45.17
Jer. 10. 10 living God and e. king
Ezek. 16. 60 establish .. an <?. cov. '
Dan. 9. 24 bring in e. righteousness
Mic. 5. 2 goings fr. of old, from e,
Hab. 3. 6 He stood .. Ids ways are e.
Mat. 18. 8 than .. be cast into e. fire
Luke 16. 9 receive .. e. habitationjs
John 3.16 not perish, but have life
Acts 13. 46 unworthy of life, lo
Rom. 6. 22 and the end e, life
Gal. 6. 8 shall of Spirit reap life
2 Thes. I. 9 punished with e. destr.
1 Tim. I. 16 believe on him to e. life
Heb. 13. 20 blood of the e. covenant
2 Pet. I. II unto the e. kingdom
Rev. 14. 6 having the e. gospel
R. V. I Chr. 16. 36; Ps. 100. 5;
119. 44 forever; Hab. 3.6; Mat.
iS. 8; 19. 29; 25. 41, 46; Luke
16.9; 18. 30; John 3. 16, 36; 5.
24; 6. 27, 40, 47; 12. 50; Acts 13.
46; Rom. 6. 22; 16. 26; Gal. 6.
8; 2 Thes. 1.9; 2. 16; i Tim. i.
16; 6. 16 ; Heb. 3. 20; 2 Pet. 1.11
eternal
Evermore. Age-lasting, ahvay.
Deut. 28. 29 op. and spoiled e. in.
2 Sam. 22. 51 to his seed for e. m.
1 Chr. 17.14 throne.. bees. for^. m.
Ps. 16. II there are pleas, for e. m.
Ezek. 37. 26 sane, in m... for e. nt.
John 6. 34 Lord, e. m. give us bread
2 Cor. II. 31 J. C.. .blessed ioxe.m.
I Thes. 5. 16 Rejoice e.
Heb. 7. 28 is conseci*ated for e. m.
R. V. I Thes. 5. 16 always
Every. Each.
Gen. 9. 5 at hand of e. man's bro.
Ex. I. I e. man and his household
Lev. 19. 3 fear e. man his m. and f.
Num. I. 52 e. man by his own camp
' I>eut. I. 41 girded e. man his weap.
Josh. 6. 5 ascend . . e. man straigh.
Judg. 2. 6rf. man imto his inher.
1 Sam. 4. 10 lied e. man to his tent
2 Sam. 2. 3 e. man with his h. hold
2 K. 4. 25 e. man under his vine
1 K. 3. 25 cast e. man his stone, and
2 Chr. 16. 43 e. man to his house
I Chr. 6. 30 render unto e. man ac.
Neh. 5. 13 God shake out e. man
Estli. I. 8 accor. to e. man's pleas.
Job 34. II man to find his ways
Ps. 39. 6. e. man wallceth in vain
Isa. 9. 20 eat e. man the fiesh of arm
Jer. 12. 15 e. man to his heritage
Ezek. 8. II with e. man his'censer
Jonah I. 5 cried e. man to his god
Mic. 4. 4 e. man under his vine
Hag. I. 9 ye run e. man unto house
Zech. 3. 10 call e. man Iiis neighbor
Mai. 2. 10 e. man against his bro.
M.at. 16. 27 reward e. man accor.
Mark 13. 34 e. man to his work
John 7. 53 e. man went unto his own
Acts 2. 8 how hear we e. man
Rom. 2. 6 render to e. man accord.
1 Cor. 3. 5 as Lord gave e. man
2 Cor. 9. 7 e. man . . as he purpos.
Gal. 6. 4 let e. man prove .. work
Eph. 4. 25 speak e. man truth with
Phil. 2. 4 e. man on his .. things
Heb. 8. II tea. e. man his neighbour
Jas. I. 14 but e. man is tempted
I Pet. I. 17 accor. to e. man's work
Rev. 20. 13 judged e. man accor.
AII, every one.
Mat. 3. 10 e. tree which bringeth
Mark 9. 49 e. sac. shall be salt
Luke 2. 23 e. male tliat openeth the
John I. 9. which lighteth e. man
Acts 2.5 men out of e. nation under
Rom. 2. 9 upon e. soul of roan
1 Cor. I. 2 all that in e. place call
2 Cor. 2. 14 knowl. by us in e. place
Gal. 5. 3. testify . . to é-. man that is
Eph. I. 21 name that is named,
Phil. I. 3 upon e. remembrance
Col. I. 10 fruitful in e. work, and
1 Thes. I. S in e. place your faith
2 Thes. 2.17 e. good word and work
r Tim. 4. 4 e. creature . . is good
2 Tim, 2.21 prep, unto e. good work
Tit. I. 16 unto e. . . work reprobate
Heb. 2. 2 and e. transgression recei.
Jas. I. 17 c. good gift and ev. perfect
I Pet. 2. 13 submit . . to <?. ordinance
I John 4. I believe not e, spirit
Rev. I. 7 e. eye shall see him, and
Evidence. Letter, book.
Jer. 32. lo I subscribed the e.
32. II, 12, 14, 16, 44
Conviction.
Heb. II. I of things not seen
R. V. Jer. 32. 10, II, 12, 14, 16, 44
deed.
Evident. Manifest.
Job 6. 28 for it is e. unto you if I lie.
Gal. 3. II no man is justified . .is
Heb. 7. 14 e. our Lord sprang . . J.
Evidently. Openly.
Acts 10.3 saw in a vision e. about
Gal. 3. I been e. set forth, crucified
Evil («.). Badness, aßliction.
Gen. 2. 9 the tree .. of good and e.
3. 5 ; 6. 5: 8. 21 ; 19. 19; 37. 2
Ex. 10.10 look .. for is before you
Lev. 5. 4 pronouncing . . to do e.
Num. 32. 13 done e. in sight of L.
Deut. 17. 12 put away from Is.
Josh. 23. 15 L. bring upon yon e.
Judg. 2. It children of Is. did e.
X Sam. 6. 9 done us this great f.
70
2 Sam. 12. 11 raise up e. against thee
1 K. 11. 6 Sol. did e. in sight of L.
2 K. 6. 33 this«?, is of the Lord
1 Chr. 7. 23 went e» with Iiis house
2 Chr. 7. 22 he brought all this e,
Nell. 9. 28 they did e. again before
Estli. 7. 7 .there was e. determined
Job I. I fearcil G. and eschewed e.
Ps. 5. 4 nei. shall e. dwell with thee
Prov. I. 16 their feet run to
Eccl. 2. 21 is vanity anda greats.
Isa. 3. 9 rewarded e. ui.to tiienis.
Jer. I. 14 an shall break forth
Lam. 3.38 out of m. proceed, not e.
Ezek. 5. 16 send upon them the^.
Dan. 9. 12 bringing . . a great e.
Joel 2. 13 repentetn Inm oi . .e.
Am. 3. 6 sliall there be e. in city
Jonah I. 7 for whose cause this e.
Mic. I. 12 e. came down from the L.
Nah. r. 11 imagin. e. against the L.
Hab. I. 13 purer eye.s than to beh.
Zeph. 3.15 not see e. any more
Zech. 7. 10 imagine e. against .bro.
Mai. I. 8 Is it not e.? and if ye offer
Mat. 6. 34 suf. unto . . day is the e.
27. 23 Why, what e. hath he done?
Mark 3. 4 lawful to do good, or e. ?
Luke 6. 45 bringeth . .- which ise.
John iS. 23 bear witness of the e.
Acts 9. 13 how much e. he hath d.
Rom. 3. 8 do e. that good may co.
1 Cor. 13 5 not e. prov., think, no e.
2 Cor. 13. 7 pray G. .. ye do no e.
I Thes. 5. 15 none renders, for^.
1 Tim. 6. 10 love of men.. .r.of.
2 Tim. 4. 14 cop. sm. did me much^.
Heb. 5 14 discern both good and e.
Jas. I. 13 G. cannot be tempt, w. e.
I Pet. 3. 9 not rendering e. for e.
Rev. 2. 2 not bear , . which are e.
R. V. Judg. 9. 5 wickedness ; 2 Sam.
13. 16 great wrong; i Chr. 2. 3;
21. 17 wickedly; Ps. 40. 17 hurt;
Prov. 16. 27 mischief; Jer. 24. 3,
8; 29. 17 bad; Mat. 5. 37».6. 13;
John 17. 15 ; 2 Thes. 3. 3 evil one;
Jas. 3. 16 vile; Jas. 4. 11; i Pet.
3. 16
Evil (a.)» Bad, sinful.vuicked.
Gen. 37. 2 brought tofath. ..e. rep.
Ex. 5. 19 they were in^. case
Lev. 26. 6 rid e. beasts out of land,
Deut. I. 35 men of this e. genera.
Num. 13. 32 broughtup än e. report
Judg. 9. 23 God sent an e. spirit
I Sam. 2. .23 hear of your e. dealing
1 K, 13. 33 ret. not from his e. way
2 K. 17. 13 turn from your e. ways
Ez. 9. 13 is come . for our#, deeds
Neh. 6. 13 matter for an e. report
Job 8. 20 nei. will he help#, doers
Ps. 10. IS break . . arm of . . man
Prov. 6. 24 keep thee from # worn.
Eccl. 5. 14 riches per. by e. travail
Isa. 7. 5 have taken #. counsel agai.
Jer. 3. 17 imagina, of . • #. heart
Ezek. 6. II #. abominations of
Am, 5. 13 for it is an #. time
Jonah 3. 10 turned from their #. way
Hab. 2. 9 that covet an #. covetous.
Zech. I. 4 turn now frorri #. ways
Mat. 24. 48 if that #. servant shall
Mark 7. 21 fr. within proc. #. ih'ts
Luke 6. 45 #. man out of #. treas.
Acts 19. 12 #. spirits went out of
Rom. I. 30 inventors of tilings
I Cor. 15. 33 #.'COm. cor. good nia.
Gal. T. 4 del. us from .. #, world
Phil. 3. 2 beware of #. workers
Col 3.5#, concupis. and covetous.
EWE.
1 Tim. Ó. 4 Cometh . . e. surmisings
2 Tim. 3. 13 e. men and seducers
Tit 1.12 Cretiaus are . . e, beasts
Heb. 3. 12 lest there be . . an e. h.
Jas. 2. 4 become judg. of e. hearts
1 Pet. 3.17 suf. for . . than for e. d.
R. V. Eph. 4. 31 railing; i Pet. 3.
16
Bwe- Fetnale skeep.
Gen. 31. 38 ^.. . have not cast. y.
Lev. 22. 2S whether . . cow or e.
Ps. 78. 71 the e. great with young
Bwe Lamb. Ewe lamb.
Gen. 21. 28 Abra, set seven e. lamb
Lev. 14. 10 one e. /. of . . 6rst year
Num. 6. 14; 2 Sam. 12. 3
Exact. Compel^ extort, require.
Beut. 15. 2 not e. it of his neighbour
2 K. 15. 20 Menah. e. money of Is.
Neh. 5. 7. ye e. usury of . . brother
Job II. 6 know . . God e. of thee
Ps. 89. 22 enemy shall not e. upon
Isa. 58. 3 and e. all your labours
Luke 3. 13 e. no more than tliat
Neh. 5. 10 lend; Luke 3. 13 extort
Exaction. Compulsion, extortion.
Neh. 10. 31 the e. of every debt
Ezek. 45. 9 take away your e. from
Exactor. exacts.
Isa. 60. 17 make . . e. righteousness
Exalt. Make high, lifi up.
Ex. 15. 2 L. ray strength, I will e.
Num. 24. 7 his kingdom shall be e.
1 Sam. 2. I my horn is e. in . . L.
2 Sam. 5. 12 he had e. his kingdom
1 iC. I. 5 sou of Hag. e. himself
2 K. 19. 22 hast thou e. thy voice
1 Chr. 29. II art e. as head above
Neh. 9. 5 is e. above all blessing
Job 24. 24 are e. but a little while
Ps. 99. 5 e. ye the Lord our God
Prov. 14. 34 righteous, e. a nation
Isa. 25. I O Lord .. I will e. thee
Ezek. 17. 24 I tlie Lord . . have e.
Dan. II. 14 robbers .. shall c. them.
Hos. II. 7 none at all would e. him
Obad. 4 e. thou thyself as the eagle
Mic. 4. I shall be e. above the hills
Mat. II. 23 which are e. unto heav.
Luke 1. 52 put down . . mi... and e.
10. 15; 14. II ; 18. 14
Acts 2. 33 by right hand of God e.
2 Cor. II. 7 abasing .. that ye be e.
Phil. 2. 9 God hath highly e. him
2 Thes. 2. 4 opposeth and e. him.
Jas. I. 9 bro... rejoice in that he is e.
I Pet. Ç. 6 that he may e. you
R. V. Job 36. 22 doeth loftily ; Ps.
148. 14; Ezek. 31. 10 liath lifted
up; Prov. 17. 19 raiseth high;
Jas. I. 9 his high estate
Examination. Investigation.
Acts 25. 26 after e. had, 1 might
Examine. Try, prove, investi-
gate.
É6. 10. 16 sat down .. to e. matter
Ps. 26. 2E.me,0 L., and prove me
Luke 23. 14 having e. him before
Acts 4. 9 if we this day be e. of the
1 Cor. 9. 3 ans. to them that e. is this
2 Cor. 13. 5 ff. yourselves, whether
R. V. I Cor. II. 28 prove; 2 Cor.
*3- 5 try your ownselves
Example. Sample, type, model.
Mat. 1. 19 make her a publick e.
John 13. 15 I have given you an e.
I Cor. 10, 6 these things were ouri.
I Tim. 4. 12 be thou an e. of the
Heb. 8. 5 serve . . the e. and shadow
Jas. 5. 10 e. of suffering afílic., and
1 Pet. 2. 21 Christ,.. leaving us an e.
CONCORBANCE.
Jude 7 cities .. are set forth for an e.
R. V. I Tim. 4. 12 example to
those that believe ; Heb. 8. 5 that
which is a copy
Exceed. Go beyond, surpass, ex¬
cel.
Deut. 25. 3 lest if he should e., and
I Sam. 20.41 and wept.. until D. e.
1 K. 10. 7 tiiy wisdom and pros. e.
2 Chr. 9. 6 e. the lame .. I heard
Job 36. 9 transgress. .. they have e.
Mat. 5. 20 except.. righteous, sh.^.
2 Cor. 3. 9 minis, of righteous, e. in
R. V. Job 36. 9 behave themselves
proudly
Exceeding. Very great, surpass¬
ing.
Gen. 15. I shield, and e. .. reward
Ex. I. 7 Israel.. waxed e. mighty
Num. 14. 7 it is an e. good land
1 Sam. 2. 3 talk no more so e. proud.
2 Sam. 8. 8 D, took e. much brass
I K. 4. 29 G. gave Sol. wisdom .. e.
1 Chr. 20. 2 he br. .. e. much spoil
2 Chr. II. 12 made them e. strong
Ps. 119.96 thy command, is¿?. broad
Prov. 30. 24 but they are e. wise
Jer. 48. 29 Moab, he is e. proud
Ezek. 9. 9 iniquity of Is. is e. great
Dan. 3. 22 and the furnace e. hot
Jonah 4. 6 was e. glad of the gourd
Mat. 2. 16 Herod .. was e. wroth
Mark g. 3 shin. e. white as snow
Luke 23. 8 Her. saw J. he was e.
Acts 7. 20 bom, and was e. fair
Rom. 7. 13 might become e. sinful
2 Cor. 4. 17 more e. .. weight of g.
Eph. I. 19 e. greatness of his power
R. V. 2 Chr. 14. 14 ; 2 Cor. 7.
4 overflow with joy ; i Tim. 1. 14
abounded exceedingly
Exceedingly. Greatly, vehem¬
ently.
Gen. 7. 19 waters prevailed e. upon
1 Sam. 26. 21 fool, and have erred
2 Sam. 13. 15 Amnon hated her e.
2 K. 10. 4 But they were e. afraid
1 Chr. 29. 25 L. magnifled Sol. e.
2 Chr. I. I God.. magnified him e.
Neh. 2. 10 it grieved them e. that
Esth. 4. 4 was the queen e. grieved
Job 3. 22 rejoice e. and are glad
Ps. 68. 3 yea, let them e., rejoice
Isa. 24. 19 the earth is moved e.
Dan. 7. 7 terrible and strong e.
Jonah I. 10 were the men^. afraid
Mat. 19. 25 they were e. amazed
Mark 4. 41 they feared e., and said
Acts 16.20 these . . e. trouble our city
2 Cor. 7. 13 and e. the more joyed
Gal. I. 14 being more e. zealous
1 Thes. 3. 10 night and day pray. e.
2 Thes. I. 3 that your faith grow. e.
Heb. 12. 21 Moses said, I e. fear
R. V. Gen. 16. 10 greatly ; Ps. 68.
3 with gladness : 2 Chr. 28. 6
waxed exceeding strong
Excel. Go up, be over, surpass.
Gen. 49. 4 un. .. thou shalt not e.
I K. 4. 30 SoPs wisdom e. the wis.
1 Chr. 15.21 wi. harps on Shem. to^.
Ps. 103. 20 angels that e. in strength
Prov. 31. 29 but thou e. them all
Eccl. 2. 13 e. folly, as light e. dark,
r Cor. 14. 12 seek that ye may e.
2 Cor. 3. ro by reas, of glor. that e.
R. V. I Chr. 15. 21 lead; Ps. 103.
20 ye mighty; i Cor. 14. 12
abound unto
Excellency. Majesty, superiority.
Gen. 49. 3 e. of dignity, and e. of
71
EXCLUDE.
Ex. 15. 7 in greatness of thine e.
Deut. 33. 26 ride. .. in .. e. on sky
Job 37. 4 thunder, wi. voice of..
Ps. 47. 4 the e. of "Jacob, whom
Eccl. 7. 12 e. of knowl. is wisdom
Isa. 13. 19 beauty of Chaldees* e.
Ezek. 24. 21 e. of your strength, the
Am. 6. 8 abhor the e. of Jacob
Nah. 2. 2 e. of Jacob, as the e. of
1 Cor. 2. I with e. of speech orwis.
2 Cor. 4. 7 e. of power may be of G.
Phil. 3. 8 e. of knowledge of Christ
R. V. Gen. 37. 4 majesty; Isa. 13.
19; Ezek. 24. 21 pride
Excellent. Honorable, abundant,
■precious, surpassing, pre-emirtent,
preferable.
Esth. I. 4 honor of his e. majesty
Job 37. 23 Almi., he is e. in power
Ps. 8. I, 9 O L., how e. is thy name
Prov. ly. J e. speech becom. not a f.
S. of S. 5. 15 as Leb. e. as the cedars
Isa. 12. 5 he hath done e. things
Ezek. 16. 7 come to e. ornaments
Dan. 2. 3 whose brightness was^.
Luke 1.3 write.. most e. Theophilus
Acts 23. 26 Lysias unto the most e.
Rom. 2. 18 things that are most e.
1 Cor. 12.31 show I. .amere¿-.way
Phil. I. 10approve things that are^.
Heb. I. 4 obtained a mor&e. name
2 Pet. 1. 17 voice . .from more e. g.
R. V. Ps. 36. 7 precious; 141- 5 as
upon the head; 148. 13 exalted;
Prov. 17. 27 cool ; 12. 26 guide to
Except. If not, omitting, but, un¬
less.
Gen. 43. 10 For e. we had lingered
Num. 16. 13 e. thou make thyself
Deut. 32. 30 e. their Rock had sold
Josh. 7.12 e. ye destroy the accursed
1 Sam. 25. 34 e. thou hadst hasted
E.sth. 4. II e. such to whom the k.
Isa. 1.9^. the Lord of hosts had
Dan. 2. II e. the gods, whose dwell.
Am. 3. 3 walktog.theybe agreed?
Mat. 5.20 e. your righteousness shall
Mark 3 27 e. he will first bind
Luke 9. 13 e. we should . .buy meat
John 3. 2 e. God be with him
4. 48; 6. 44; 12.24; 15- 4
Acts S. 31 e. some man should gm.
Rom. 10.15 how shall they preach#.
1 Cor. 14. 6 e. I shall speak to you
2 Cor. 13. 5 #. ye be reprobates
2 Thes. 2. 3 e. there came a failing
2 Tim. 2. 5 e. he strive lawfully^
Rev. 2. 22 e. they repent of their d.
R. V. Gen. 47. 26 only ; Num. 16.
13 but ; 2 Sam. 3.9;! Cor. 14. 17
if ; 14. 6, 9: 2 Cor. 13. 5 unless
Excepted. IVithout, outside.
I Cor. 15. 27 he is e. which did put
Excess. Incontinence, prodigality.
Mat. 23. 25 full of extortion and e.
Eph. 5. 18 dr. with wine, where, is#.
I Pet. 4. 3 lasc., lusts, e. of wine
R. V. Eph. 5. 18 riot; i Pet. 4. 3
wine bibbings
Exchange («.). Change, inters
change.
Lev. 27. 10 it and the e. thereof hoL
Job 28. 17 e. of it shall not be for
Mat. 16. 26 what shall man give in e.
Marks. 37 what.. give in#, for his s.
Exchange (v.). Chancre.
Job 28. 17 the #. of it shall not be
Ezek. 48. 14 neither e. nor alienate
Exchangers. R. V. bankers.
Mat. 25. 27 put my money to the e.
Exclude. Shut out.
EXCUSE.
CONCOBBANCE.
EYE.
Rom. 3. 27 Wh. is boasting.' It is e.
Gal. 4. 17 yea they would e. you
Excuse (n.)» A pology.
Luke 14.18 all.. began to make e.
Rom. I. 20 they were without e.
Excuse. Ask off y apologize.
Luke 14. 18 I pray thee have me e.
Rom. 2. IS accusing or else e. one
2 Cor. 12.19 think.. we ourselves
R. V. 2 Cor. 12. 19 are excusing
Execration. Imprecation., curse.
Jer. 42. iS shall be an e. and aston.
Execute. Do.
Ex. 12. 12 ag. Eg. I will^. judgment
Nom. 5. 30 priests shall e. upon her
Beut. 10. 18 e. the judgment of the
1 Sam. 28. 18 e. his fierce wrath
2 Sam. 8.15 David e. judgment and
1 K. 6. 12 e. my judgments, then I
2 K. 10.30 e. that which is right
1 Chr. 18. 14 e. judgment and justice
2 Chr. 24. 24 so they e. judgment
E'Z. 7. 26 let judgment be speedily
Ps. 9. 16 known by judg. which he^.
Eccl. i8.11 evil work.. not e. speed.
Jer. 5. I if be any that e. judgment
Ezek. 5. 8 will e. judgment in nat.
II.9; 16.41; 18.8; 20.24; 23.10
Hos. II. 9 not e. the fierceness of
Joel 2. II strong that e. his word
Mic. 5. 15 will e. vengeance in aug.
Zech. 7. 9 e. true judgment, and
John 5. 27 authority to e. judgment
Jude 15 e. judgment upon all
R. V. Num. 8. II be to do ; Jer. 5. i
doeth; Isa. 46. 11 of; Rom. 13
for
Execution. To be dom.
Esth. 9. I drew near to be put in e.
Executioner. Spearman.
Mark 6. 27 king sent an e., and
R. V. Mark 6.27 soldier of the guard
Exempted. Freed.
r K. 15.22 throughout J.none was^.
Exercise («.). Exertion.
I Tim. 4. 8 bod. e. profiteth little
Exercise {v.). Do, ivorkup, train.
Job g. 24 which e. lovingkiiidness
Ps. 131. I neither do I e. myself
Eccl. I. 13 hath G. mven . .to be e.
Jer. 9. 24 Lord., ^.lovingkiiidness
Ezek. 22. 29 e. robbery, and vexed
Acts 24. 16 herein do I e. myself
1 Tim. 4.7 e. thyself unto godliness
Heb. 5.14 ¿r. to discern both g. ande.
2 Pet. 2. 14 e. with cov. practices
Rev. 13. 12 he e. all the power of
R. V. Mat. 20. 25 ; Mark 10. 42 lord
it; Luke 22. 25 have
Exhort. Call near, advise, urge.
Acts 2. 40 other words did he..
Rom. 12. 8 he that e., on exliorta.
2 Cor. 9. 5 necessary to ^... bretli.
1 Thes. 2. II ye know how we e,
2 Thes. 3. 12 e. by our Lord J. C.
1 Tim. 2. I I therefore that first
2 Tim. 4. 2 e., with longsuffering
Tit. I. 9 to e. and to convince
Heb. 3. 13 one another daily
I Pet. 5. I elders .. among you I e.
Jude 3. e. you that ye should earn.
R. V. 2 Cor. 9. 5 entreat
Exhortati on. Calling near.
Luke 3. 18 other things in his e.
Acts 13. 15 if ye have .. word of e.
Rom. 12. 8 that exhorteth, on e.
1 Cor. 14. 3 edification and e., and
2 Cor. 8. 17 he accepted the e.
1 Thes. 2. 3 our^. was not of deceit
I Tim. 4.13 to reading, to e., to doc.
Heb. 12. 5 ye have forgotten the e.
Exile. Removed, wanderer.
2 Sam. 15. 19 stranger, also an e.
Isa. 51. 14 the captive e. hasteneth
Exorcist. A djurer out o/demom.
Acts ig. 13 certain of the.. Jews,^.
Expect. Look for, wait.
Acts 3. 5 to receive something
Heb. 10.13 e. till his enemies be m.
Expectation. Hope, looking for.
Ps. 9. 18 e. of .. poor shall not per.
Prov. 10. 28 of .. wicked sliall per.
Isa. 20. 5. ashamed of Eth. their e.
Zech. 9. 5 for her e., shall beasha.
Luke 3. 15 as the peo. were in e.
Rom. 8. 19 the earnest e. of the
Phil. I. 20 accord, to my earnest e.
R. V. Prov. 23.18; 24. 14 thy hope
Expected. Hoped.
Jer. 29. II to give you an e. end
R. V. Hope in your latter.
Expedient. Bear together, advis¬
able.
John ir. 50 it is e. for us that one
1 Cor. 6. 12 all things are not c.
2 Cor. 8. 10 this is e. for you, who
Expel. Cast out, dispossess.
Josh. 13.13 Is. e. not the Gesliurites
Judg. I. 2oMos.^. the sons of Anak
2 Sam. 14. 14 his banished be note
Acts 13. 50 e. them out of .. coasts
R. V. 2 Sam. 14, 14 an outcast ;
Acts 13. 50 cast
Expenses. Outgomgs.
Ez. 6. 4, 8 let the e. be given out of
Experience. Seeing, observation.
Gen. 30. 27 I have learned by e.
Eccl. I. 16 had great e. of wisdom
Rom. 5. 4 patience e., and e. hope
R. V. Gen. 30. 27 divined; Rom.
5. 4 probation
Experiment. Proof.
2 Cor. 9. 13 e. of this ministration
R. V. seeing that the proving of
you by
Expert. Taught, skilful.
I Chr. 12. 33 e. in war, with all ins.
S. of S. 3. Sallholdswords,beings.
Jer. 50. g arrows .. as of a mighty e.
Acts 26.3 in all customs and ques.
Expire. End, fill out.
1 Sam. 18. 26 the days were not e.
2 Sam. 11. I after the year was e.
1 Chr. 17. II when thy days be e.
2 Chr. 36. 10 when the year was e.
Esth. I. 5 when these days were e.
Ezek. 43. 27 when these days are e.
Acts 7. 30 when forty years were^.
Rev. 20. 7 when thous. years w. e.
R. V. I Chr. 17. 11; Esth. i. 5;
Acts 7. 30 fulfillled ; Rev. 20, 7
finished ; 2 Sam. 11. i ; i Chr. 2. i :
2 Chr. 36. 10 at the return of the
year.
Expioits. R. V. his pleasure.
Dan. 11. 28, 32 shall do e. and return
Expound. Put before, solve.
Judg. 14. 14 could not.. e. the riddle
Mark 4. 34 e. all things to his dis.
Luke 24. 27 e. unto them in.. scrip,
Acts II. \e. it by order unto them
R. V. Judg. 14. 14 declare; Luke
24. 27 interpreted.
Express (z/.). Defined,markedoui.
Nurn .1.17 men .. ^. by their names
1 Chr. 12.31 which were i. by name
2 Chr .28.15 men .. by name rose
Ez. 8.20 all of them were e. by name
Express {ai), R. V. very.
Heb. I. 3 e. image of his person
Expressly. D^nitely, exactly.
1 Sam. 20. 21 if I say unto lad
73
Ezek. I. 3 word came e. to Ezek.
I Tim. 4. I the Spirit speaketh e.
R. v. 1 Sam. 20.21
Extend. Stretch out.
Ez. 7. 28 e. mercy unto me
Ps. 109. 12 none to e. mercy unto
Isa. 66. 12 I will e. peace to her
Extinct. Extinguished.
Job 17. I My days are e., graves
Isa. 43. 17 they are t?., they are
Extol. L ift up, exalt.
Ps. 66. 17 was e. with my tongue
Isa. 52. 13 shall be exalted and e.
Dan. 4. 37 e. and hon. K. of heav.
R. V. Ps. 68. 4 cast up a highway
for; Isa. 52. 13 lifted up.
Extortion• Oppression, snatching,
Ezek. 22.12 hast greed, gained by
Mat. 23. 25 within .. full of e.
R. V. Ezek. 22. 12 oppression
Extortioner. Biter, usurer-
Ps. 109. 11 let the e. catch all
îVringer out,
Isa. 26. 4 the e. is at an end
Snatcher away.
Luke 18. II not as other men, e.
I Cor. 5. 10 with covetous or e.
Extreme. R. \.ßery heat.
Deut. 28. 22 L. smite with e. bum.
Extremity. Last degree.^
Job 35. 15 knoweth it not in gr. e.
R. V. neither doth he greatly regard
arrogance
Eye. Eye, organ of vision.
Gen. 3. 5 your e. shall be opened
6. 8 ; 13. 10 ; 16. 4 ; 18. 2 ; 19. 8 ;
20.16; 21. IQ; 22.4; 24.63 ; 27.1
Ex. 5. 21 in the e. of Pharaoh, and
Lev. 4. 13 thing be hid from e. of
Num. 5. 13 hid from e. of.. hush.
Deut. I. 30 all he did before your^.
Josh. 5. 13 lifted up his ^. _and
Judg. 16. 21 and put out his e.
Rum 2.9 let thine e. be on the field
1 Sam. 2. 33 be to consume thine e,
2 Sam. 6. 20 uncov. himself in e. of
1 K. I. 20 e. of.. Is. are upon thee
2 K. 4. 34 e. upon e., and his hand
1 Chr. 13. 4 right in e. of all the peo.
2 Chr. 6. 20 thine e, may be open
Ez. 3. 12 foundations .. laid be. ..e.
Neh. I. 6 let thine ..e. be open thai
Esth. I. 17 despise husb. in their
Job 2. 12 they lifted up theirs.afar
3. 10; 4. 16 ; 7. 7; 10. 4; II. 4 ;
Ps. 6.7 mine e.'is consumed because
10. 8; II. 4; 13. 3 ; 15. 4; 17- 8;
Prov. 3. 7 be not wise in thine own^.
4. 21 ; 5.21; 6. 4 ; 10. 10; 12. 15;
Eccl. I. 8 e. not satisfied with seeing
S. of S. I. IS thou hast doves' e.
Isa. I. 15 I will hide mine e. fr.you
3. 8; 5. 15 ; 6. 5; 11. 3; i3- *6;
Jer. 3. 2 lift up tliine e. unto high pi.
Lam. I. 16 mine e. runneth down
Ezek. I. 18 full of e. round about
Dan. 4. 34 Nebuch. lift, up mine^.
Hos. 13. 14 repentance . .hidfrom
Joel I. 16 cut off before our^.
Am. 9. 4 will set mine upon them
Mic. 4. II and let our e. look on Z.
Hab. I. 13 of purere, than to behold
7eph. 3.1 o turn back cap. ..before
Hag. 2. 3 e. in comparison of is
Zech. I. 18 lifted I up mine e., saw
Mai. I. 5 and your e. shall see
Mat. 5. 29 .. nght e. offend, pluck
6. 22 ; 7. 3 ; Q. 29; 13. »5» i7-8
Mark 7. 22 evil e., blasph., pnde
Luke 2. 30 e. have seen thy salvatiwi
4. 20; 6. 20; 10. 23; XI.34; 16.23
EYESIGHT.
CONCOHDANCE,
FAITH.
John 4. 35 lift up your e., look
6. 5; 9. 6; 10. 21 ; 11. 37; 12. 40
Acts 9. 8 when his e. were opened
Rom. 3. 18 no fear of G. before .. e.
1 Cor. 2. 9 e. hath not seen, nor ear
Gal. 3. I before whose e. J. C.hadi
£ph. 1.18 e. of understand, being en.
Col. 3. 22 not with^. service, as men
Heb. 4.13 unto the^. of him whom
1 Pet. 3, 12 e. oi Lord are over tlie
2 Pet. 2. 14 having^.full of adultery
1 John I. I we have seen with ovxe.
Rev. I. 7 every e. shall see him
2. 18; 3. 18; 4. 6; 5.6; 19. 12;
R. V. 1 K. 16. 25 ; 2 Chr. 21. 6 ; 29.
6; Jer. 52. 2 sight; Rutha. 10 thy
sight
Eyesight. Eye.
2 Sam. 22.25accor. to clean, in his
Ps. 18. 24 clean, of hands in his^.
F,
Fable. Taie, legend, myth.
1 Tim. I. 4 nei. give heed 10/. and
2 Tim. 4. 4 shall be turned unto_/
Tit. I. 14 not giving heed to Jew.y.
2 Pet. 1.16 not fol. cunning, devis.y.
Face. Face, visage, surface.
Gen. I. 2 darkness .. upon the f of
3. I g in sweat oi .shall eat br.
Ex. 10. 5 locus, cover f. of the earth
Lev. 9. 24 shouted, and fell on .
Num. 6. 25 Lord make his f. shine
Deut. I. 17 not be afraid of y of m
Josh. 5. 14 Joshua fell on his f.
Judg. 6. 22 seen an angel.tof
Ruth 2. 10 then she fell on hery.
1 Sam.5. 3,4 Dagon was fall, on
2 Sam. 2.22 I hold my f to Joab
1 K. 2. 15 set their y on me, that
2 K. 4. 29 lay staff on f. of child
1 Chr. 12. sy. like f. of lions
2 Chr. 3. 13 and theiry. were inwa.
Ez. 9. 6 and I blush to lift my face
Esth. 7. 8 they covered Haman's f.
Job I. I r he will curse thee to thy f.
4. 15; 9. 24; ir. 15; 13. 24; 16. 8;
Ps. 5. S way straight before my f.
10. 11 ; 13. I ; 17. 15 ; 21. 12 ; 22. 24
Prov. 7. 15 diligently to seek thy f.
Eccl. 8. I wisdom make/. to shine
Isa. 3. 15 grind the f. of the poor
6. 2 ; 8. 17 ; 13. 8 ; 14. 21 ; 16. 4
Jer. I. 8 be not afraid of theirf.
Lam. 2. 19 like water before . f. of
Erek. i. 6 every one had fourf.
1.8—28; 3. 8; 4. 3; 6. 2; 7. 18
8. 16 ; 9. 8 ; 10. 14 ; 11. 13 ; 12. 6 ;
Dan. I. 10 see your f. worse liking
S' 5 ; 9- 3 ; 10. 6 ; II. 17, 18, ig
Ho5. 5. 5 doth testify to his f.
Joel 2. 6 before theirf. the people
Am. 5. 8 poureth .. out upon.of
Mic. 3. 4 will even hide his f from
Nah. 2. I is come up before thy f.
Hab. I. 9 theirf. shall sup up as
Zech. 5. 3 curse.. goeth .. over f. of
Mai. 2. 3 spread dung upon ^ourf.
Mat. 6. 16 they disfigure their f
ri. 10 ; i6. 3 ; 17.2; 18. 10 ; 26. 39
Mark I. 2 send mess, before thy f.
Luke I. 76 go before the f. of Lord
2. 31; 5. 12 ; 7. 27; 9. 51; 10. I
Acts 6. 15 saw Iiis f. as. .f. of angel
Ï Cor. 13. 12 through glass Xof
2 Cor. 3.7 could not.. behold f. of M.
Gal. I. 22 unknown by f. unto .. ch.
Col. 2. I as have not seen my/.
I Thes. 2. 17 see yourf. with .. des.
Jas. I. 23 behold. ..nat.y in .. glass
I Pet. 3. i2y. of L. is against them
Rev. 4. 7 beast had/. as a man
R. V. Gen. 24. 47 nose ; 46. 28 way ;
I Sam. 26. 20 ; Joel 2. 6 presence ;
z K. 13. 6 favor; 20. 38, 41 ; 2 K..
9- 30; Jer- 4- 30 eyes; Ezek. 38.19
nostrils; 40. 15 forefront: Joel 2.
20forepart; Deut. 14. 2; 2 Sam.
14. 7» Jer. 25. 33 ; Luke 22. 64
Fade. Lose color, wear away.
2 Sam. 22. 46 strangers sh.y away
Ps. 18. 45y. away, and be afraid of
Isa. I. 30 as an oak whose leaf f.
24. 4 ; 28. I ; 40. 7. 8
64. 6 all doy. as a leaf, and our
Jer. 8. 13 leaf shall f., and .. things
Ezek. 47. 12 whose leaf shall noty
Jas. I. II so .. the rich man/. away
I Pet. r. 4 inher. .. that f. not away
R. V. Ezek. 47. 12 wither
Fail («.). Default.
Josh. 3. 10 will withouty. drive
Judg. II. 30 withouty. deliv. Am.
Ez. 6. 9 given day by day without f.
R. V. Judg. II. 30 indeed
Pail (z/.). Give out, waste away^
prove deficient or wanting, turn
out badly.
Gen. 42. 28 hearty, they were afraid
Deut. 28. 32 eyes/. with longing
Josh. I. 5 I will not y thee, nor for.
1 Sam. 17. 32 let no man's heart f.
2 Sapi. 3. 29 not y from h. of Joab
I K. 2. 4 shall not f thee . . a man
1 Chr. 28. 20 not y thee, nor forsake
2 Chr. 6. 16 not f. thee a man .. to
Ez. 4. 22 take heed that ye f. not
Esth. 9. 28 days of Pur. sh. not f.
Job. 14. II as.. watersf. from the sea
Ps. 12. I the faitliful f. among men
Prov. 22. 8 rod of .. anger shall/.
Eccl. 12. 5 burden,and desire shall f.
S. of S. s- 6 souiy. when he spake
Isa. 44. 12 hun., and his strength f.
Jer. 14. 6 their eyes did f., because
Lam. 2. II eyes dof. with tears
Ezek. 12. 22 and every vision f.
Hos. 9. 2 new wine shall f. in her
Am. 8. 4 make.. poor of . . land to f.
Hah. 3. 17 labor of the olive shaliy
Zeph. 3. 5 he f. not, but the unjust
Luke 16.17 than one tit. of law tof.
I Cor. 13. 8 prophecies, they sh.y.
Heb. I. 12 thy years shall not/.
R. V. Gen. 47. 15 was all spent
Josh. 3. 16 wholly; Ez. 4. 22 be
slack; Ps. 40. 26; 59. 15 is lack¬
ing; Isa. 19. 3 make void; 34. 16
be missing; Jer. 48. 33 cease;
Luke 16. 17 fall; i Cor. 13. 8 be
done away; Heb. 12. 15 that fall-
eth short
Failing. Wasting, fainting.
Deut. 28. 65 and f. of eyes, and sor.
Luke 21. 26 men s hearts f. th. for
R. V. Luke 21. 26 fainting
Faint iaf Sick, weary, timid,
feeble.
Deut. 20. 8 man .. fear, andf heart.
Gen. 25. 29 Esau came .. he was f.
Judg. 8. 4 Gid. . .y yet pur. them
1 Sam. 14. 28 and the peo. were/.
2 Sam. 21. 15 and David waxed f.
Isa. i. 5 head sick, and the hearty.
Jer. 8. 18 my heart is f. in me
Lam. 1. 22 sighs many .. heart is f.
R. V. Isa. 13. 7 feeble
Faint (v.). To be weary.
Job 4. 5 upon thee, and thou f
Isa. 40. 28 Creator .not, neither
Jer. 45.3 ly. in my sighing.. no rest
Rev. 2. 3 borne .. and hast noty
78
Become weak,feeble.
Gen. 47. 13/. by" reason of farmne
Ps. 107. 5 thirsfy, their souiy.
Prov. 24. 10y in day of adversity
Lam. 2. 19 child, that f. for hunger
Ezel¿ 21. 7 every spiiit shall f.
Dan. 8. 27 Aiid i ßaniel f. and was
Jonah 2. 8 my soul f. within me
Consume, meli.
Deut. 20. 8 lest Iiis breth. hearty
Josh. 2. 24 inhab. of country doy.
Ps. 84. 2 soul longeth, yea, eveny.
Ezek. 21. 15 that their heart mayy,
Isa. 10. 18 when standard bear. f.
Wrap up, swoon.
Isa. 51. 20 Thy sons havey, they lie
Amos 8. 13 sh. the fmr virgins . .j.
Jonah 4. 1 Sy . - and wished .. to die
Tobe soft, tender, timid.
Deut. 20. 3 let not your hearts f.
Jer. 51. 46 lest your heart/. and ye
Turn out badly, shrink.
Luke 18. I always pray, and noty
2 Cor. 4. I received mercy, we f. not
Eph. 3. 13 I desire that ye f not
Loose7t, relax.
Mat. 9. 36y. and were scattered
Mark 8. 3 they will f. by the way
Gal. 6. 9 we shall reap, if we /. not
Heb. 12. 3 wearied, and y in .. m.
R. V. Deut. 20. 8; Ezek. 21. 15
melt; Josh. 2. 9, 24 melt away;
Isa. 13. 7 feeble; Jer. 45. 3; Rev.
2. 3 weary ; Mat. 9. 36 distressed
Fainthearted. Melted.
Isa. 7. 4 .neither be f. h. for the two
Jer. 49. 23 H. and Arpad are f. h.
R, V. Isa. 7 4 faint; Jer. 49.23
melted away
Faintness* Fainting.
Lev. 26. 36 send f. into their hearts
Pair. Beaut i fid.
Gen. 12. 11 thou art af. woman
1 Sam. 17. 42 niddy, and of f. conn.
2 Sam. 13. I Absalom .. had f. sis.
I K. I. 3 sought for ay. damsel
Esth. 2. 2 let. .y. virgins be sought
Job 42. 15 no woman found so
Prov. 11. 22 f. woman.. without dis.
S. of S. I. 15 thou arty, my love
Jer. II. 16 agreenolivetree,y.,and
Ezek. 31. 3 cedar. . wi.y branches
Dan. 4. 12 leaves thereof were f.
Am. 8. 13 shaliy, virgins., faint
Acts 7. 20 Moses .. was exceed.y
Gal. 6. 12 desire to make f. show
Clean, pure, good.
Gen. 6. 2 daugh. of men .. were f
Judg. 15. 2 her .. sister f. than she
Esth. I. II for she wasy. to look cm
Ps. 45. 2y tlian children of men
Isa. 5. g houses great and f. without
Dan. 1.15 countenancesappearedy
Hos. 10. 11 passed . . up. her f. neck
Zech. 3. sy mitre upon his head
Agreeable, skintng.
Prov. 7. 21 withy speech she cause.
Isa. 54. II lay .. stone wi.y colors
Jer. 12. 6 speak f, words unto thee
Mat. 16. 2 it will be f. weather, sky
Rom. 16. 18 and /. speeches deceive
Traffic, market.
Ezelc 27. 12-27 traded in thy f.
R. V. Ezek. 27. 12-17 wares; Job
37. 22 golden.
Faith. Steadiness, trust,faith.
Deut. 32. 20 child, in whom is noy
Hab. 2. 4 just shall live by his f.
Mat. 8. 10 ha. not found so greaty
9-2; 15. 28 ; 17. 20; 21. 21 ; 23. 23
Mark 2. 5 Jesus saw theirf., he
FAITHFULNESS.
concori)Anc:e.
FAME.
Luke 7. 50f. hath made thee whole
8. 25 ; 17. s ; 18. 8, 42 ; 22. 32
Acts 3. 16 tlirough f. in his name
6. 5; II. 24;. Ï3- 8; 14. 9; 15. 9
Rom. 1. 5 obedience to J, among
3 3 ; 4. S ; 5-1 ; 9- 30 Î lo- 6 ; 11.20
1 Cor. 2. should not stand in
12. 9; 13. 2; 15. 14; 16. 13
2 Cor. I. 24have dominion overy.y.
Gal. I. 23 preacheth they! which
2. 16; 3. 2-26; 5. 5 ; 6. 10
Eph. I. IS heard of your/, in the
Phil. I, 25 furtherance and joy off.
Col. I. 4 heard of your f. in Christ
1 Thes. I. 3 remember. . .workof/!
2 Thes. I. 3 youry! growing exceed.
1 Tim. I. 2 my own son in the/,
2- 15; 3- 9Î 4- I ; 5- 8: 6. 10
2 Tim. I. 5 unfei.y. that is in thee
Tit. I. I accor. toy!of God's elect
PhiJe. 5 hearing of thy love and f.
Heb. 4. 2 mixed with/. in them
6. I ; 10. 22 ; II. 1-39; 12. 2 ; 13. 7.
Jas. I. 3 trying of your f. worketh
1 Pet. I. s through f. unto salvation
2 Pet. I. I obtained like preciousy!
I John 5. 4 overc.. . world, e. oury!
Jude 3.y . . once del. unto saints
Rev. 2. 13 and has not denied my f.
R. V. Acts 6. 8 grace; Rom. 3. 3;
Gal. 5. 22 faithfulness.
Faithful.. Steadyf truth/id
faithfulness.
Num. 12, 7 Moses, who i^ in all
Deut. 7. 9 he is God, theyTGod
1 Sam. 2. 35 raise me up ay priest
2 Sam. 20. 19 peaceable and yin Is.
Neh. 7. 2 he was a f. man, and f. G.
Ps. 89. 37 ay. witness in heaven
Prov. 27.6y are wounds of a friend
Isa. I. 21 y. city become an harlot
Jcr. 42. s true and f. witness bet. us
Dan. 6. 4 forasmuch as he wasf
Hos. II. 12 Judah . . isy with .. s.
Mat. 24. 15 who then is ay . . ser.
Luke 12. 42 that f. and wise steward
Acts 16. 15 judged me tobef to
I Cor. I. g God isy. by whom ye
Gal. 3. 9 blessed with f, Abraham
Eph. r. I to the f in Jesus Christ
Col. r. 2 and f. brethren in Christ
1 Thes. 5. 24y is he that calleth
2 Thes. 3. 3 the Lord isy, who
1 Tim. I. 12 he counted mey, put.
2 Tim. 2. 2 commit thou to f. men
Tit. I. 6 havingy children, not
Heb. 2. 17 andy high priest in
I Pet. 4, jg as unto af Creator
1 John I, 9 he is f and just to
Rev. 1. 5 who is the f. witness
R. V. I Tim. 6. 2 believing; Tit. i.
6 that believe who are
Faithfully. Faithfulness, stability.
2 K. 12. 15 for they dealt f.
2 Chr. 19. gy. and with per. heart
3 John 5 thou doest f whatsoever
Faithfulness. Fidelity, stability.
I Sam. 26. 23 render to ev. m. ..y.
Ps. 36. 5 thyy. reacheth unto . . cl.
Isa. II. sy the girdle of . . reins
Lam. 3. 23 new ev. m. great is thy f
Hos. 2. 20 betroth . . into me in f.
Faithless. Unsteadfasi, unfaith-
ful.
Mat. 17. ly Of and perverse gene.
Mark 9. 19; Lulce 9. 41
John 20. 37 be not f but believing
Fall (».). Stumbling, downfall.
Prov. 16.18 haughty spirit before ay
Kzek. 26.15 isles shake at sound.. f.
Jer. 49. 21^. moved at noise of . , f.
Mat. 7. 27 great was the f. of it
Luke 2. 34 child is set for the y
Rom. 11.11 though. .f salva, is co.
Fall (?/.). Fall.
Gen. 4. 5 and his countenance f.
Ex. 15. 16 dread shall f. upon them
Lev. g. 24 andy. on their laces
Num. 14. 3 to/, by the sword
Deut. 22. Kif any many .. thence
Josh. 5. 14 Joshua f on his face
Judg. 4. 16 Siseray. upon the edge
Ruth 2. 10 she f on her face, and
1 Sam. 4. loy of Is. thirty thousand
2 Sam. I. 2 he/, to the earth,and
1 K. I. 52 not an hair of himy toe.
2 K. 2. 13 took . . the mantle . .f.
1 Chr. 5. 10 whoy. by their hand
2 Chr. 15.9./ to him out of Is.
Esth. 6. 13 shalt surely/. before him
Job I. 16 fire of G.y from heaven
Ps, 5. loy by their own counsels
Prov. II. sy by his own wickedness
Eccl. 10. 8 that diggeth pit, shall f.
Isa. 3. 25 shall f. by the sword
Jer. 6. igy. amonç them that f.
Lam. I. 7 peo.y. into hand of ene.
Ezek. I. 28 I y upon my face and
Dan. 10. 7 great quakingy upon th.
Hos, 7. 16 princes. .f by the sword
Joel 2. 8 they f. upon the sword
Am. 3. 5 Can a bird f. in snare
Jonah I. 7 the lot f upon Jonah
Mic. 7. 8 when ly, I shall arise
Nab.3. i2y into the mouth of the
Mat. 7. 25 house, and it f. not
Mark 4. 4 some f. by the way side
Luke 6. 39 bothy into the ditch
John 12. 24except acomofwheaty
Acts I. 26 the lot y upon Matthias
Rom. ir. II stumb. that they . .f
I Cor. 10. sy in one day.. thousand
Heb. 3. 17 carcases y in . . wilder.
Jas. 5. 12 lest ye f. into condamna.
Rev. I. i7y at his feet as dead
Stumble, fall.
Lev. 26. 37y. upon one another
3 Chr. 25. 8 God shall make thee f.
Ps. 9. 3 they shaliy and perish
Prov. 10. 8 a prating fool shall f.
16.18 and haughty spir. before a f.
Isa. 28.30y backwards and be brok.
Jer. 6. 21 sons. . shall f upon them
Lam. r. 14 made my strength to f.
Ezek. 36. 15 cause thy nations to f.
Dan. II. 14 robbers, they shaliy
Hos. 5. 5 therefore shall Israel f.
R. V. Lev. 26. 37; Ps. 64. 8; Isa.
31. 3; Jer. 6. 21; 46. 16; Ezek.
36. 15 ; Hos. 4. 5 ; 5. 5 ; 2 Pet. i.
10 stumble : Acts 27.17 cast ; 27. 34
perish
Fallen. Fall, stumble.
Gen. 4. 6 why is thy countenance f.
Num. 32. 19 our inheritance is f.
Josh. 2. 9 terror is f. upon us
Judg. 3. 25 their 1. wasy . . dead
1 Sam. 5. 3, 4 Dagon was f. upon
2 Sam. I. 4 many people also are f.
1 Chr. 10. 8 found S. and his sous f.
2 Chr. 20. 24 bodies f. to the earth
Esth. 7. 8 Ham. was f. upon.. bed
Job I. 16 fire of God is f. from h.
Ps. 7. 15 is y into the ditch which
Isa. 3. 8 and Judah isf. because
Jer. 38. ig afraid of Jews that are f.
Lam. 2. 21 my young men are f.
Ezek. 13. 12 when the wall is f.
Hos. 7. 7 : Am. 5. 2 ; Zech. 11. 2
Rev. 2. 5 rem. .. whence thou art f
Falling. Falling, stumbling.
Num. 24. 4, 16y into a trance
74
Job 4. 4 upholden him tliat was f
Ps. 56. 13 deliver my feet from y
Prov. 25. 26 righteous manf. down
Isa. 34. 4 as y fig from the tree
2 Thes. 2. 3 except there come ay
Jude 24 able to keep you fromy
R. V. Isa. 34. 4 fading; Acts 27. 41
lighting upon ; Jude24stumbling;
Fallow. Yellovjish-brown.
Deut. 14. 5 roebuck and f. deer
1 K. 4. 23 harts .. roe. andy deer
Unseeded, uficultwated.
Jer. 4. 3 break up your f ground
Hos. 10. 12 breakup y oury ground
R. V. Deut 14. s ; i K. 4. 23 roe¬
buck
False. Deceitful, lying.
Ex. 23. I shalt not raise f. report
Deut. 5. 20 nei. .. thou bear/, wit.
2 K. 9. 12 they said, It isy ; tell us
Job 36. 4 my words shall not bey
Ps. 27. 12y. witnesses are risen up
Prov. 11. ly. balance is abomination
Jer. 14. 14 they prophesy.. a vision
Lam. 2. 14 seen for thee f. burdens
Ezek. 21. 23 be .. as ay. divination
Zech. 8. 17 and love no / oath
Mai. 3. 5. come near to/ swearers
Mat. 7, isy proph. in sheep's do.
Mark 13. 22; Luke 6. 26
Acts 6. 13 and set up f witnesses
1 Cor. 15. 15 are foundy witnesses
2 Cor. II. 13 sudi are f. apostles
Gal. 2. 4 because of f. brethren
Tit. 2. 3 tliey be notf. accusers
2 Pet. 2. 1 should be f. teachers
1 John 4. I y. prophets gone out
R. V. Ps. 35. II unrighteous ; 120.3
deceitful; Prov. 17. 4 wicked; Jer.
14. 14; 23. 32 lying; Lam. 2. 14
vanity; Mat. 26. 60 : Luke 19.
8 wrongfully; Rom. 13. 9 covet;
Tit. 2. 3 slanderers
Falsehood. Lie, deceit,error.
2 Sam. 18.13 should have wroughty
Job 21. 34 in .. ans. there remainy
Ps. 7.14 he .. and brought forth/.
Isa. 28. 15 undery. have we hid
Jer. 10. 14 his molten image isy.
Hos. 7. I for they commity, and
Mic. 2. II walketh in spirit andy
Falsely. Lyingly, deceitfully.
Gen. 21. 23 not deal f. with me
Lev. 6. 5 which he hath swom/!
Deut. ig. 18 hath testified f against
Ps. 44. 17 neither have we dealty.
Jer. 5. 2 L. liv., surely diey sweary
Hos. 10. 4 swearingy in mak. cor.
Zech. $. 4 house of him tl^t swear/
Mat. 5. II say .. evil against you/
I Tim. 6. 20 science f so called
R. V. I.uke 3.14 wrongfully : i Pet.
3. 16
Falsifying. Per^'erting.
Am. 8. 5/ the balances by decdt
Fame, if earing, wide report.
Gen. 45. 16 the f. thereof was heard
Num. 14. 15 nations .. ha. heard ..y.
Josh. 6. 27 and his f. was noised
1 K. 4. 31 hisy. was in all nations
1 Chr. 14. 17/ of David went out
2 Chr. 9. I of Sheb.heaidof the/
Esth. 9. 4 Mor. was great, and his/.
Job 28. 22 we have heard the/.
Isa. 66. 19 th. have not heard my/
Jer. 6. 24 we have heard the/
Zeph. 3. 19 get them praise and/
Mat. 4. 24 his/ went through. Syr.
Mark i. 28 his f. spread abroad
Luke 4. 37y of him went out
R. V, Job 28. 22 rumor; Zeph. 3.
FAMILIAR.
concohdance.
FAT.
19 name; Mat. 4. 24; i;. i ; Luke
5. IS report; Luke 4. 37 went
forth rumor.
Familiar. Khowtu, acquainted.
Job 19. 14^! friends have forgot, me
Ps. 41.9 Yea, mine owny. friend
Jer. 20. loallmyy. watched for my
Secrontantic.
Lev. 19. 31 them that have f. spirits
Deut. 18. II consulter withy spirits
1 Sam. 28. 3 put away . . had f. spir.
2 K. 21. 6 dealt with f. spirits
1 Chr. 10. 13 asking counsel ofy sp.
2 Chr. 33. 6 dealt with f. spirits
Isa. 8. 19 seek . . that have f. spirits
R. V. Jer. 20. 10 familiar friends
Family. Housey household.
Gen. 10. 5 everyone . . after their f.
Ex. 6. 14 these be the f. of Reuben
Lev. 20. 5 set my face.. against h.y
Num. I. 2 take sum of theirf.
2. 34; 3- 15-39; 4- 2-46; 26. 5-58.
peut. 29. r8 lest there should . .f.
Josh. 17.14 come according to the f.
Judg. I. 25 let go man and all hisy.
Ruth 2. I man.. off. of Elimelech
1 Sam. 9. 21 my f. least of all/.
2 Sam. 14. 7 the whole f. is risen
1 Chr. 2. 53y of Kirjath-jearim
Neh. 4. 13 set people after their f.
Esth. 9. 28 everyy, every province
Job 31. 34 or did contempt of f. ter.
Ps. 107. 41 maketh f. like a flock
Jer. 1.15 will call all the f. of north
Ezek.2o. 32 as the heathen, as they
Am.3. lagainstthewholey whichi
Mic. 2. 3 behold, against thisy
Nah. 3. 4y through her.witchcrafts
Zech. 12. 12 the f. of David apart
Eph. 3.15 the whole f. in heaven
R. V. 2 Chr. 35. 5 father's houses
Famine. Hunger y extreme dearth.
Gen. 12. 10 there wasy in the land
Ruth X. I there was ay in the land
2 Sam. 21. I y in the days of David
1 K. 8.37 if there be in the land a/.
2 K. 6. 25 was a great y in Samaria
1 Chr. 21.12 either three years'y or
2 Chr. 20.9 evil cometh upon us ory
Job 5. 20 iny he shall redeem
Ps. 33. 19 and keep them alive in y
Isa. 14. 301 will kill thy root with y
Jer. 5. 12 neither see sword nor y
Lam. 5. JO skin black, because of y
Ezek. 5.12 with y shall they be con.
Am. S. II I will send y in the land
Mat. 24. 7sliall bey and pestileuce
Mark 13. 8 shall be y and troubles
Luke 4. 25 whengr.y was through.
Rom. 8. 35y, or nakedness, or peril
Rev. 18. 8 death, mourning, and y
R. V. Job 5. 22 dearth
Famish. Make lean, hunger.
Gen. 41. 55 land of Egypt was/.
Prov. 10. 3 will not suffer soul to f.
Isa. 5. 13 honorable men are/.
Zeph. 2.11 Lord will f. all ihe gods
Famous. Known, called, honour¬
able.
Num. 16. 2y in the congregation
Ruth 4. 11 and be f. in Bethlehem-
I Chr. 5. 24 men of valour,y men
Ps. 136. i8ands!ewy kings, for his
Ezek. 23.10 she became f. among w
R. V. Num. 16. 2; 26. 9called; Ps,
74- 5 seemed as men that ; Ezek.
23. 10 a byword
Fan. Scatter •winnow.
Isa. 30. 24 w. with the shovel and y
Jer. 15. 7 will y them with a f.
Mat. 3. 12 whose/. is in his hand
Luke 3. i7y in his hand, and he
Fanners. R. V. strangers.
Jer. 51. 2 will send unto Babylon/.
Far. Afar, distant, very greatly.
Gen. 18.25 That be/. from thee
Num. 2. 2y ofif about the taber.
Deut. 13. 7 nigh unto thee or/.
Josh. 9. 6 come from a f. country
Judg. 18. if. from the Zidonians
1 Sam. 2. 30 saith. Be it f. from me
2 Sam. 15. 17 tarried in place f. off
X K. 8. 41 cometh out of a f. country
2 K. 20. 14 they are come from ay
2 Chr. 26. 15 his name spread f. ab.
Neh. 4. 19 oiiey from another
Esth. 9. 20 sent letters, nigh andy
Job 5. 4 children are f. from safety
Ps. 22. II be not f. from me for tro.
Prov. 22. 5 keep his soul shall be/.
Eccl. 7. 23 but it was/. from me
Isa. 54. 14 bey. from oppression
Jer. 12.2 near in their mouth and f.
Lam. I. 16 comforter is f. from me
Ezek. 22. 5 and those that be f.
Dan. 9. 7 unto all Israel, that are f.
Joel 3. 8 sell.. to a people f. off
Hab. I. 8 horse, shall come from f.
Zech. 10.9 remember me in /. count.
Mat. 15. 8 but their heart is f. fr. me
Mark 12. 34 not f. from k. of God
Luke 7. 6 not f. from the house
John 21. 8 were not/. from laud
Acts 17. 27 though they be not f.
Rom. 13. 12 the night is/. spent
2 Cor. 4. Iff. more exceed, weight
Eph. I. 21 y above all principalit.
Phil. 1. 23 with C. .. is y between
Heb. 7. IS yet/. more evident
R. V. Job 30.10 alüoí ; Judg. 9.17;
Ps.27.9; Isa.x9. 6; 26. 15; Ezek.
7. 20 ; Mark 13. 34 ; Mat. 21
33; 25. 14; Mark 12. i another;
2 Cor. 4. 17 more and more
Faref «.). Hire, reward.
Jonan i. 3 so he paid the/. thereof
Fare (v.). Live, get on.
1 Sam. 17.18 look how thy breth.y
Luke 16. 19.and/sumpt. everyday
Farewell. Go ye well, rejoice.
Luke 9. 61 bid themwhich are
Acts 15. 29 do well. F. ye well
2 Cor. 13. II Finally, brethren f.,
R. V. Acts 18. 21 taking his leave ;
23- 30
Farm.
Cultivatedfield.
Mat. 22. 5 one to hisy, another to
Farther. Other side.
Mark 10. i by the f. side of Jordan
Farthing. Tenth of a denarius.
Mat. 10. 29 two spar, sold for af
Luke 12.6 five spar, sold for two f.
Fourth of an as.
Mat. 5. 26 till paid the uttermost f
Mark 12. 42 two mites .. make a f.
Luke 12. 6 five spar, sold for two f
Fashion («.), Thus.
Mark 2.12 we never saw it on this f
Type, model.
Acts 7. 44 make according to the f.
I Cor. 7. 3iy of this world passeth
Phil. 2. 8 being found in y as a man
Judgmenty rule.
Ex. 26. 30 tab. according to the f
1 K. 6. 38 according to the f. of it
Ezek. 42. II according to theiry
Likeness, appearance.
2 K. 16. 10 k. sent the f. of the altar
Ezek. 43.11 house, and thef thereof
Luke 9. 29y of his counte. altered
Jas. I. II the y of it perishefh
R. V. Acts 7. 44 figure
75
Fashion iv.)» Do,fornt,fratne.
Ex. 32. 4y he it with graving tool
Job 10 8 hands have made me andy
Ps. 33. 15 he y their hearts alike
Isa. 22. II respect unto him that f.
Ezek. 16. 7 thy breasts are f and
Phil. 3. 21 y like unto his glo. body
I Pet. I. 14 not y yourselves ac. to
R. V. Phil. 3. 21 conformed to
Fast («.). Abstinence.
1 K. 21. 9 Proclaim a f and set Na.
2 Chr. 20. 3 pro.y throughout.. J.
Ez. 8. 21 I proclaimed ay there
Isa. 58. 3 in the day of your f ye find
Jer. 36. 9 pro. a y before the Lord
Joel 1.14 sanctify ye ay, a solemn
Jonah 3. sy, and put on sackcloth
Zech. 8. 19 the f of the seventh
Fast {a. adv.)» Speedy, tight.
Gen. 20. 18 Lord had f. closed up
Ez. 5. 8 and this work goeth f on
Judg. 15. 13 we will bind theey
Jer. 48. 16 his affliction hasteth f
Acts 16. 24 made .. feet f in stocks
Fast {v.). Abstain.
Judg. 20. 26 and f. th. d. until even
1 Sam. 7. 6y on that day, and said
2 Sara. I. i2moum.and wept, and/.
1 K. 21. 27y, and lay in sackcloth
I Chr. 10. 12 and f. seven days
Ez. 8. 23 so we y and besought
Neh. 1.4 and mourned cer. d. and f.
Esth. 4. 16 rather all Jews, and f.
Isa. 58. 3 ^^ereïore have we f.
Jer. 14.12 when theyy, I will not h.
Zech. 7. 5 When ye f. and mourned
Mat. 4.2 wh. he hady forty days and
Mark 2. 18 Phar.y, but thy dis.y.
Luke 5. 33 Why do the disciples f
Acts 10. 34 four days ago I wasf.
Fasten. Lay holdyfix,strengthen.
Ex. 28. i4y the wrea. chains to the
Judg. 16. 14 and she f. it with a pin
1 Sam. 31. icy his body to the wall
2 Sam. 20. 8 girdle with a sword f
I K. 6. 6 beams should not be f
1 Clir. 10. 10y his head in.. temple
2 Chr. 9. 18 SIX steps.. which were f
Esth. 1.6y with cords of fine linen
Job 3$. 6 the foundations thereof f.
Eccl. 12.11 goads, and as nailsf by
Isa. 22. 21 f. him as a nail in sure
Jer. 10. 4 they f. it with nails and
Ezek. 40. 43 within were hooks . .f.
Luke 4. 20 eyes .. in synag. were f.
Acts 3. 4 Peter f. his eyes upon
R. V. Ex. 28. 14 slialt put; 28. 25
put on; 40. i8 laid; Judg. 4. 21
pierced through; 1 K. 6. 6 have
hold
Fasting. Not eating, abstaining.
Neh. 9. I chil. of Is. assem. withy
Esth. 4. 3 mourn, among Jews,. .f.
Ps. 35. 13 humbled my soul with f.
Jer. 36. 6 in Lord's h. upon f day
Dan. 6. 18 k. passed the night f.
Joel 2. 12 turn ye to me with f.
Mat. 15. 32 not send them away f.
Mark. 9. 29 come by noth. but hyf.
Luke 2. 37 served God with f. and
Acts 14. 23 had prayed withy they.
1 Cor. 7. 5 may give yourselves toy
2 Cor. 6. 5 in labours, patchings,y
R. V. Mat. 17. 21 ; Mark 9. 29
Fat. Fat, oil, grease, best part
Gen. 4. 4 and of the f thereof
Ex. 23. 18 nei. shaliy of my sac. r.
Lev. 3. 16 all the f is the Lord's
Num. 18. 17y for an offeringmade
Deut. 32. 14 with y of lambs and
Judg. 3. 22y closed upon the blade
FATHER.
CONCORDANCE.
FEAR.
1 Sam. 2. 15 before they burnt the/".
2 Sam. 1.22 from. of the mighty
1 K. 8. 64/. of the peace offering
2 Chr. 7. 7_/. of the peace offerings
Neh. 8. 10 go your way, eat the/.
Ps. 17. 10 inclosed in their own_/*.
Prov. II. 35 liberal soul shall be. .y.
Isa. I. II full ofy .. of fed beasts
Jer. 5. 28 they are waxen/., th. shine
Ezek. 33 ye eat they, and clothe
Am, 5. 22 regard peace off. of.. fat
Hab. 1.16 because their portion isy.
Zech. II. 16 eat the flesh of they.
R. V. Ps. 92. 14 full of sap; Isa.
58. II strong; Jer. 50. ii wanton
as an
Father. Father^ ancestor y source.
Gen. 2. 24 a man shall leave his f.
Ex. 3. 6 I am the God of thy f.
Lev. 20. 9 lie hath cursed his f. or
Num. 27. 3 oury died in the wild.
Deut. 5.16 honour thyy and mother
Josh. 2. 12 show kindness to my f.
Judg. 6. 15 am least in my f. house
Ruth 2.15 hast left thy/. andmoth.
1 Sam. 2.25 hearkened not unto.
2 Sam. 2. 32 buried him in sep. ofy
1 K. I. 6y had not displeased him
2 K. 2. 12 Myy, the char, of Israel
1 Chr. 2. IT f. of Amasa was Jether
2 Chr. I. 8 showed mercy to .. myf.
Neh. i.ómyy'j house have sinned
Esth. 2. 7 had neithery. nor moth.
Job 15. 10 much elder than thy y
Ps. 27. lo wheny and moth, forsake
Prov. I. 8 hear the Instr. of thy f.
Isa. 9. 6 God, the everlasting F.
Jer. 3. 19 thou shalt call ine, Myy
Ezek. 16. 3 thy y was an Amorite
"Dan. 5. 3 silver vessels which his y
Am. 2. 7 a man and his f. will go 111
Mic. 7. 6 son dishonouretli his/.
Zech. 13. 3y and m. that begat him
Mai. I. 6 A son honoureth his f. luicl
Mat. 2. 22 reign . . in room of hi;.y.
3. 9 We have Abraham to our /!
4. 21 in ship with Zebedee theiry
5. 16 glorify your F. which is in h.
6. 4 thy F. which seeth in secret
7. 21 he that doeth the will of my
8. 21 suffer meto bury myf.
10. 29 not fall. .without your F".
11.29/^., Lord of heaven and earth
12. 50 whoso, shall do.. w. of. .
13-43 sun in kingdom of their F.
15. 4 honour thyy. and thy mother
16. 17 my F. whicli is in heaven
iS. 10 behold the face of my F.
19. 5 this cause .sliall a m. leave/.
20. 23 it is prepared of my F.
23. g call no m. your f. upon earth
35. 34 Come, ye blessed of my F.
26. 39 Ü my F., if it be possible
28. 19 baptizing in name of the F.
Mark 7. 10 whoso cursethy or m.
Luke I. 32 give.. the throne of his/.
John I. 14 only begotten of the F.
Acts I. 4 wait for promise of . . F.
Rom. I. 7 peace from God our F.
1 Cor. 8. 6 be to us God, the F.
2 Cor. II. 31 F. of our Lord J. C.
Gal I. 3. peace from God the F.
Eph. 3. i4bow . . knees untothe.^,
Phil. 4. 20 ûnto . our f'\ be glory
Col. I. 12 giving thanks unto the
1 Tiies. 1.3 in sight of G. and our F.
2 Thes. I. I our F. and the L. J. C.
r Tim. I, 2 iieace, from God our F.
2 Tim. 1. 2 God the /''.and Christ
Tit. 1.4; Phile. 3 : Heb. 1.5; Jas.
I. 17; I Pet. I. 2 ; 2 Pet. 1.17 ; i
John I. 2 ; 2 John 3 ; Jude i ; Rev.
1. 6
Fatherless. IVUhout father.
Deut. 14. 29 stranger.y, and widow
Ps. 94. 6 slay .. and murder the f.
Jer. 7. 6 if ye oppress not.. the f
Zech. 7. xo oppress not.. nor the f.
Fathom. Fathom {six feet).
Acts 27. 28 and found it twenty f.
Fatling. Fat one, fed one.
1 Sam. 15. 9 spared .. of the f. and
2 Sam. 6. 13 sacrificed oxen and f
Ps. 66. 15 offerburnt sacrifices off.
Isa. 11. 6 lion and the f together
Ezek. 39. 18 all of them f. of Bashan
Mat. 22. 4 my ox andf. are killed
Fatness. Fatliness, best part, ful¬
ness.
Gen. 27. 28 and the f. of the earth
Judg. 9. 9 should I leave my f
Job. 15. 27 cov. his face with his f.
Ps. 36. 8 be .. satisfied with the f.
Isa. 34. 6 it is made fat with f.
Jer. 31. 14 satiate the soul with f.
Rom. II. i7parlakesto£..rootandy
R. V. Deut. 32. IS become sleek
Fats. R. V. vats.
Joel 2. 24 ; 3. i3y shall overflow
Fatted. Fed, fattened.
I K. 4. 23 fallow deer and f fowl
Jer. 46.21 men are like f. bullocks
Luke 15. 23 bring hither the f. calf
R. V. Jer. 46. 21 calves of the stall
Fatter. Fat,firm.
Dan. I. 15 countenances appear..y
Fattest. Fatness, fat one.
Ps. 78. 31 and slew the f. of them
Dan. 11. 24 enter upon the f. pi.
Fault. Blame, error, sin.
Gen. 41. 9 I do remember my f.
Ex. 5. 16yis in thine own people
Deut. 25. 2 beaten. . accord, to nisf.
1 Sam. 29. 3 I found no f. in him
2 .Sam. 3. 8 chargest me . . with a f.
Ps. 59. 4 prepare . . without my f
Dan. 6. 4 find none occa. nor f.
Mat. 18. 15 bro., go tell him his f.
Mark 7.2 with.. hands they foundf.
Luke 23. 4 I find 110 f. in this m.
John 19. 4 know I find no f. in him
Rom. 9. 19 Wliy doth he find / Í
I Cor. 6. 7 now .. there is utterly a f.
Gal. 6. I if aman be overtak. in ay
Heb. 8. 8 for, finding y with them
Jas. 5. 16 confess . .f. one toanoth.
1 Pet. 2. 20 ye be buffeted for your f.
Rev. 14. 5 without f. before.. throne
R. Deut. 25.2 wickedness ; Mark
7.2 ; John 18. 38; 19. 4, 6
crime; 1 Cor. 6. 7 defect ; Gal. 6. i
any trespass ; Jas. 5. 16sins; Rev
14. .s blemish
Faultless. IVitkoui blame.
Heb. 8. 7. if th. first cov. had been y
Jude 24 y before the presence of his
R. V. Jude 24 blemish in.
Faulty. R. \. guilty.
2 Sam. 14. 13 as one which is f.
Hos. TO. 2 now .. they be found,/!
Favour («.), Grace, goodwill.
Gen. 18 3 now I have found /
Ex. 3. 21 I will give this people f
Num. II. II have I not foundy
Deut. 24. I that she find no,/! in
Josh. IT.20 that they .. have no f.
Rutha. 13 let me findy in thy sight
1 Sam. 2. 26 S. was in/. with the L
2 Sam. 15. 2«; if I shall find f. in
I K. II. jg Hadad found great f.
Neh. 2. 5 if thy ser. have found f
Esth. 2.17 Es. obtained grace andyj
76
Job 10. 12 |;ranted me life andf,
Ps. 5. 12 withy wilt thou compasr
Prov. 8. 35 obtain f of the Lord
Eccl. g. 11 nor .. y to men of skill
S. of S. 8. 10 as one that foundy
Isa. 27. II he will shew them no f.
Jer. 16. 13 I will not shew youy
Dan. I. 9 brought Daniel intoy
Luke I. 30 for thou hast found/
Acts 2. 47 and havingy with all
R. V. Ps. 112. 5 that dealeth gra-
ciously; Prov. 14. 9 goodwill; S
of S.8. 10 peace
Favour (z/.). Be gracious,delight in
2 Sam. 20. II said, He thaty Joab
Ps. 41. II I know that thouf. me
102, 13 Zion, ti. to y her is come
Lam. 4. 16 theyy not the elders
R. V. Ps. X02. 13, 14 have pity;
41, II delighted in
Favourable. Gracious, pleased
with.
Judg. 21. 22 be y unto them for
Job 33. 26 and he will be yunto him.
Ps. 77. 7 and will he bey no more?
R. V. Judg. 21. 22 grant them gra'
ciously
Favoured. Fair to sight, grace-
give ti.
Gen. 29. 17 Rachel was .. well f.
41. i8kine, .. fleshed and welly.
Luke I. 28 higlily /. Lord is with
Fear(«.). Dread, terror, reverence.
Gen. 20. 11 y of God is not in th. pi
Ex. 20. 20 his y be before .. faces
Deut. 2. 25 begin to put f. upon nat.
Josh 22. 24 done itfoi-y of th.thing
Judg. g. 21 Jotham ran.fory. of A.
1 Sam. 11. 7y of L. fell on .. peo.
2 Sam. 23. 3 ruling in the f. of God
1 Chr. 14. 17 L. brought f. of him
2 Chr. 14. i4y of the Lord came
I'-z 3. 3y was upon them because
Neh. 5. 9 walk in f of our God
Esth. 8. 17y of the Jews fell upon
Job 4. i4y came upon me, and
Ps. 2. II serve the Lord with f
Prov. I. 7y of L ..begin, of knowl.
S. of S. 3. 8 because oty in .. night
Isa. 7. 25 shall not come thithery
Jer. 30. 5 have heard a voice of f.
Law. 3. 47y and a snare is come
Ezek. 30. 13 will put ay in the laud
Mat. 14. 26 they cried out fory
Luke T. 12 when Zach. saw,y. fell
John 7. 13 no man spake .. fory. of
Acts 2. 43 y came upon every sou)
Rom 3. 18 nof. of G. before, .eyes
1 Cor. 2. 3 I was with you .. iuy
2 Cor. 7. I hoKness iny. of God
Eph. 5. 21 submit. . . iny of G^d
Phil. 2. 12 work out.. salva, with/
Heb. 2. 15 who through f. of deatfc
I Pet. I. 17 pass the time of .. in/.
I John 4. 18 there is no f. in love
Jude 23 others save withy, pulling
Rev. II. II greatf. fell upon them
R. V. very often in O. T., terror
Fear (z;.). To fear, dread, reverence.
Gen. 15. r F. not, Abram, I am
Ex. I. 17 the midwivesy. God
Lev. 19. zf. every man his mother
Num. 14. 9 neithery. ..ye the peo.
Deut. I. 21 f. not, nei. be discour.
Josh. 4. My him, as theyy Moses
Judg. 4- 18 turn into me,y
Ruth 3. It my daughter./!not
; I Sam. 3. 15 Sam.y to show Eli
i 2 Sam. 3 II not ans., because hey
1 K. I. ,50 .Ad.y because of Sol.
2 K. 6. 16 he answered, F. not; for
FEARFUL.
CONCORDANCE,
FEET
J Chr. 28. 20/. not, nor be dismayedi Ezek. 36. 38 flock of Jem. in sol.y.
2 Chr. 6. 31 that they may/t thee Hos. 2. 11 cause to cease her. .f.
NTeh. I. n who desire to/Tthy na, * " " "
Job 1. 9 Doth Job f. God for n't ?
p3. 23. 4 I will/. no evil : for thou
33. 8 let all earth f the Lord
112. I bless, man that f. the Lord
Prov. 3. 7/! the Lord, dep. from ev.
Eccl. 3. 14 G. doeth .. that men.
Isa. 7. 4 heed, be quiet.y not
Jer. 3. 8 her . . sister Judah f. not
1.1am. 3. 57 called.. thou saidst,y not
Ezek. 3. 9y them not, neither
Dan. 10.12 said he.. not, Daniel
Hos. 10. 3 no k. because we/, not
Joel 2. 21 P. not, O land, be glad
Am. 3. 8 Ui)n roar., who will not/
Jonah I. i6men/. the L. exceed.
Mic. 7. 17 God, and shall / bee.
Zeph. 3. 7 surely thou wilt f. me
Hag. I. 12 peo. / before the I.ord
Ze^. 8. 13/ not, let hands be str.
^al. 2. 5 wherewith he f. me
Mat. I. 20 Joseph .,/ not to take
Mark 4. 41 f. exceedingly, and said
Luke 1.13 angel said to him, F. not
John 9. 22 parents, because they f.
Acts 5. 26 for they f. the people
Rom. II. 20 be not highmind.,but/
2 Cor. II. 3 \ f. lest.. as the serp
Gal. 2. 12 and separated himself,/
Col. 3. 22 singleness of heart./ G.
I Tim. 5. 20 that others also may/
Heb. 4. I Let us therefore/., lest, a
I Pet. 2.17 Honour all men. ./God
I John 4. iS that/ is not .. perfect
Rev. 1.17/ not, I am the first
Fearful. Thnidj terrible^ rever¬
ential,
E:c. 15. II Lord,."./, in praises
Deut. 28. 58 this glorious and/ na.
Judg. 7. 3 whoso, is/ and afraid
Isa. 35. 4 of/ heart, be strong
Mat. 8. 26 why are ye/, O ye
Mark 4. 40 said, Why are ye so/
Luke 21. II/.sights .. great signs
Heb. 10. 27/'looking for of judg.
Rev. 21. 8 tiie/., and unbelieving
R. V. Luke 21. n terrors
Fearfully. A wfully^ reveren¬
tially,
Ps. 139. 14 am/ and wonder, made
Pearfulness. Fear^ trembling,
horror.
Ps. 55. 5/ and trembling are come
Isa. 21.4 heart panted,/ affrighted
33. 14/ liath surprised hyi^oc.
R. V. Isa. 21. 4 horror hath; 33.
14 trembling
Feast («.). Festival^ sumbtuoiis]
repast.
Gen. 19. 3 he made them f. and
Ex. 10. 9 hold a/ unto the Lord
12. 14; 13. 6; 23. 15; 32. 5; 34. 18
Lev. 23. 6 is the/ of unleav. bread
Num. 29. 13 keep/ unto the Lord
Deut. 16. 10 keep the / of weeks
Judg. 14. 10 Samson made there a/
1 Sam. 25. 36 held/ in his house
2 Sam. 3. 20 David made Abner a/
r K. 3. 15 Solomon .. made a/
1 Chr. 23. 31 buret sac. on the set/
2 Chr. 5. 3 Is. assembled . . ¡.1/
Ee. 3. 4 they kept/ of tabernacles
Neh. 8.14 dwell in booths in/ of
Esth. r. 3 third year.. he made a/
Ps. 81. 3 blow trump, on our sol./
Prov. 15. IS merry heart hath con./
Isa. 5. 12 and wine, are in their/
Jer. 51. 39 I will make their/, and
Lam. I. 4 none come to the sol./
Am. 8. 10 turn/ into mourning
Nah. I. 15 keep thy solemn/
Zech. 8. 19 gladness and cheerful/
Mai. 2. 3 dung of your solemn/
Mat. 23. 6 )ove upper, rooms at/
Mark 15. 6 at/ he released .. one
Luke 2. 41 every year at/ of pass.
John 4. 45 they went unto the/
5. X ; 6. 4; 7- 2 ; "• 12. 12
Acts í8. 21 I must.. keep this/
1 Cor. J. 8 let us keep the/,not wi.
R. V. Lam. i. 4; 2. 6, 7; Hos. 2.
II assembly; Mat. 26. 17; Luke
23. 17 ; Acts 18. 21
Feast {vi), F.'sd sumptnously,
banquet.
Job I. 4 his so IS went and/
2 Pet. 2. 13 while they/ with you
Jude 12 they/ with you, feeding
R. v. Jude 12 love feasts
Feasting. Bayujuethi^, drinking.
Esth. 9. 17, 18 day of / and glad.
Job I. 5 diys of their/ were gone
Eccl. 7. 2 mour. than to house of/
Jer. 16 8 not also go into house of/
Feather. H'^lng, feather.
Lev. I. 16 pluck . . crop with his/
Job 39. 13 wia^ and/ unto..os.
Ps. 68. 13 lief / with yellow gold
Ezek. 17. 3 full of/, . .diverscolors
R. V. Lev. I. 16 the filth thereof;
Ps. 68. 13 ; 9t. 4 pinions
Peatherea. Winged.
Ps. 78. 27 He rained . ./ fowls like
Ezek. 39. 17 speak to every / fowl
R. V. Ps. 78. 27 winged; Ezek. 39.
17 the birds of every sort
Ped (a.). Fatted.
Isa. I. Ti full of fat of / beasts
Jer. 5. 8 the\' were as/ horses
Fed. SeePcii.
Fesble, Weak.
Gen. 30. 42 when the cattle were/
Deut. 25. iS smote.. all.,/ behind
1 Sam. 2. 5 hath .. child, is waxed/
2 Sam. 4. I his ha ids were/, and
2 Chr. 28.15 carried. ./ uoon asses
Neh. 4. 2 what do these/ Jews
Job 4. 4 strengthened the/, knees
Ps. 38. 8 am/ and sore broken
Prov. 30. 26 the conies . . a/ folk
Isa. 16.14 remnant.. very small../
Jer. 49. 24 Damascus has waxed/
Ezek. 7. 17 all hands shall be/
Zech. 12. 8 he that is f among them
I Cor. 12. 22 members.. seem more/
I Thes. 5. 14 comfort the/. minded
Heb. 12. 12 lift up .. the /. knees
R. V. I Sam. 2. 5 languisheth ; Ps.
38. 8 faint; Isa. 16. 14 of no ac¬
count ; I Thes. 5. 14 fainthearted ;
Heb. 12. 12 palsied
Feebleness. Weakness.
Jer. 47. 3 back . . for/ of hands
Feebler. Weaker.
Gen. 30. 42 so the / were Laban's
Feed. Give food, tend, nourish.
Gen. 29. 7 sheep, go and /. them
Ex. 16. 32 sea.. bread . .1 have/you
Deut. 8. 3 I / thee with manna
1 Sam. 17. 15 David went .. to/
2 Sam. 5. 2 shalt/ my people Is.
I K. 22. 27/ him wth br. of afilie
1 Chr. 17.6 com. to f. my people
2 Chr. 18.26 f. him with the bread of
Job 24. 2 taks away flocks and /.
Ps. 2S. 9 save thy people ../ them
Prov. ro. 21 lips of right./ many
S. of S. 1.7 tell me.. where thou/,
77
Isa. 5. 17 lambs/ after their man.
Jer. 3. 15 shall/ you with knowl.
Lam. 4. 5 that/ delicately are des.
Ezek. 16. 19 oil and honey .. 1/ thee
Dan. 5. 21/ him with grass like
Hos. 4. 16 the Lord will/ them
Jonah 3. 7 let them not f. nor drink
Mic. 5. 4 and/ in the strength of L.
Zeph. 2. 7 they shall/ thereupon
Zech. II. 4/the flock of the slaugh.
Mat. 6. 26 heavenly Father/, them
Mark 5. 11 great herd of swme/
Luke 12. 24 consid... ravens, G./
John 21. 15 he saith ../ my lambs
Rom. i2.2oif . . enemy hung../him
I Cor. 13.3 bestow all.. goods to/C
I Pet. 2 F. the flock of God
Jude 12/ themselves without feai
Rev. 7. 17 the Lamb .. shall /them
R. V. Gen. 4^. 32 keepers of; John
21. 16; I Pet 5. 2 tend; 2 Sam.
19. 33 sustain; Ps. 49. 14; Rev.
7. 17 be their shepherd; Rev. 12.
6 may nourish
Feeding« Giving food, tending.
Gen. 37. 2 Joseph .. was/ the flock
Job I. 14 and the asses/ beside th.
Nah. 2. II/ place of the young
Feel. Know, perceive, su^er.
Job 20. 20 shall not/ quietness
Ps. 58. 9 before . . pots can /thorns
Prov. 23. 35 beaten me . . 1 /itnot
Eccl. 8. 5 keepcth the com. shall/
Mark 5. 29 she/ . . she was healed
Acts 28. 5 beast, and/ no harm
Touch, grope, feel after.
Gen. 17. 21 near, that I may/thee
Judg. 16. 26 suffer.. that 1 ../ the
Acts 17. 27 if . . they might/ after
R. V. Job 20. 20 knew no ; Eccl. 8.
5 know
Feeling. Suffering, sensation.
Eph. 4. 19 who being past/ liave
Heb, 4. 15 cannot be touched with/
Feet, Feet.
Gen. 18. 4 wash your/ and rest
Ex. 3. 5 put off shoes from off thy/
Lev. 8. 24 toes of their right/
Num. 20. 19 go through on my/
Deut. 33. 3 they sat down at thy/
Josh. 3. 13/ of the priests that
Judg. 3. 24 cover, his/ in summer
Ruth 3. 4 go in and uncover his/
1 Sam. 2. 9 keep the/ of his saints
2 Sam. 3, 34 hands not bound, nor/
1 K. 5. 3 L. put them under . ./
2 K. 4. 27 she caught him by the/
1 Chr. 28. 2 David .. stood upon his/
2 Chr. 3. 13 they stood on their f.
Neh. Q. 21 and their/ swelled not
Esth. 8. 3 Esther fell at his/
Job 29. 15/ was I to the lame
Ps. 8. 6 put all things under his/.
18. 9: 22. 16; 25. 15; 31. 8; 40. 2
Prov. I. 16 their f. run to evil
S. of S. 5. 3 I have washed my/
Isa. 3.16 make, tinkling with their/
Jer. 13. 16 before your/ stumble
Lam. I. 13 spread net for my/
Ezek. I. 7 their/ were straight/
Nah. I. 3 clouds are dust of his/
Hab. 3. 5 coals went forth at his/.
Zech. 14. 4/ shall stand that day
Mai. 4. 3 ashes under . . your/
Mat. 15. 30 cast them at Jesus'/
Mark 6.11 shake off dust under../
Luke I. 79guide our/ into . • peace
John II. 2 wiped his / with her hair
Acts 4 35 laid them . .at apost./
Rom. 3. 15/ swift to shed blood
I Cor. 15.25 put all en. under his f.
FEIGN.
CONCORDANCE.
FIELD.
Eph. 6. 15^! shod with the prepara.
1 Tim. 5. 10 if she washed saints'y.
Heb. 2. 8 in subjection under hisy.
Rev. I. isy. like unto fine brass
R. V. Isa. 3. 18; Mat. 18. 2q^—
Feign. Devise y pretend.
2 Sam. 14. 2y . . to be a mourner
1 K. 14. 5y to be another woman
Neh. 6. 8y them out of the heart
Luke 20. 2oy themselves just men
Feigned. Deceitful.
Ps. 17 I prayer.. not oui of/. lips
2 Pet. 2. 3y words make merchand.
Feignedly. With falsehood.
Jer. 3. ro not with.. heart but f
Fell. ^9i?^FaIÎ.
Feller. Cutter off.
Isa. 14. 8 no f is come up against us
Felling. Cause to fall.
2 K. 6. 5 one was f. a beam, the axe
Felloes. sp,^l-cs.
I K.y.ssy and spokes were molten
Fellow. in. friend, companion.
Ex. 2.13 W'tiorctoic sinic. thou thy f.
Judg. 7. 13 told a dream unto. .f.
1 Sam. 14. 20 ev,.. sw. against h.y
2 Sam. 2. 16 caught.. hisy by .. h.
Ps. 45. 7 anointed thee above. .f
Eccl. 4. 10 one will lift up hisy
Isa. 34. 14 satyr shall cry to his f.
Ezek. 37. 19 tribes of Israel hisy
Dau. 2. 13 sought Daniel and hisy
Jonah i. 7 said every one to hisy
Zech. 3. 8 thy f. that sit before
Mat. ii. 16 like chil. calling tof
Acts. 17 5 lewd y of the baser sort
Heb. i. g anointed thee above ..f.
R. V. Judg. ii. 37; Ezek. 37. 19;
Dan 2.13 companions; i Sam. 29.
4 ; .Mat. 12. 24 ; 26.61 ; Luke22. 59 ;
23. 2 ; John 9.29 ; Acts 18.13 man
Fellow-ciüzen.
Eph. 2. 19 but y c. with the saints
Fellow-heirs.
Eph. 3. 6 Gentiles should be f. h.
Fellow-helper.
2 Cor. 8. 23 Titus, he is my f. h.
3 Johu 8 bey A. to the truth
Fellow-labourer.
1 Thes. 3. 2 sent Timothy oury I.
Phil. 4. 3 Clement,.. with other f. I.
Phile. I Paul.to Phile. oury I.
Fellow-prisoner.
Rom. 16. 7 And. and Junia, myfp.
Col. 4. 10 Aristarch.y/i. saluteth
Phile. 23 Epaphrasmyy. p. in Chr.
Fellow=servant.
Mat. 18. 28y s. who owed him
Col. i. 7 Epaphras our dear/1 s.
Rev. 6. w fs. should be fulfilled
Fellowship. Communion.
Acts 2. 42 apostles' doctrine andy
I Cor. 1.9 called unto they of.. Son
3 Cor. 8. 4y of the ministering
Gal. 2. 9 gave.. the right hands of f.
Eph. 3. 9 the y of the mystery
Phil. i. 5 your f. in the Gospel
1 John I. 3 that ye may have f.
Par taker ship., partnership.
Lev. 6. 2 commit trespass in . .f.
Ps. 94. 20 shall.. iniq. have f. with
1 Cor. 10. 20 not have f with devils
2 Cor. 6. 14 what f. hath right, with
Eph. 5. II havenoy with . .unfruit.
R. V. Lev. 6. 2 bargain; i Cor.
10. 20 communion; Eph. 3. g dis¬
pensation.
Fellow-soldier.
Phil. 2. 25 Epaphroditus my f. s.
Phile.2 Paul,..toArchippusouryj.
Fellow-worker.
Col. 4. II these only are my f. w.
Felt. See Feel.
Female. Female.
Gen. i. 27 created man. .male andy
Lev. 3. I male cry, he shall offer
Num. 5. 3 in. and f shall be put
Deut. 4. 16 likeuess of male orf.
Mat. 19.4 he . . made them m.audy
Mark 10. 6 God made th. m. and f.
Gal. 3. 28 there is neither m. nory
Fen. Mire, S7va7np.
Job 40. 21 lieth in covert of . ,f.
Pence («.). Hedge, wall.
Ps. 62. 3 wall, andas a totteringy
Pence {v.). Hedge, wall up, sur-,
round.
2 Sam. 23. 7 must be f. with iron
Job 10. II hasty me with bones
I^. 5. 2y. it, and gath. out stones
R. V. Job 10. II knit together
Fenced. Walled, fortified.
Num. 32. 17 shall dwell inf. cities
Deut. 3. 5 these cities were f with
Josh. 14. 12 cities were great and f.
1 Sam. 6. 18y cities, and . .villages
2 Sam. 20. 6 lest he get. .f. cities
2 K. 18. 13 come up against. .f. cit.
2 Chr. 12. 4 he took the f. cities
Isa. 2. 15 every tower andy wall
Jer. 5. 17 impoverish thyy cities
Ezek. 36. 35 ruined c. are becomey
Hos. 8. 14 Judah hath mul f. c.
Zeph. i. 16 alarm against f. cities
Ferret. R. V. gecko.
Lev. II . 30 the f. and chameleon
Ferry-boat. Ferry-boat.
2 Sam. 19. 18 a f b. to carry over
Fervent. Zealotts, extended, fer¬
vid.
Acts 18. 25beingy inspirit, he spk.
Rom. 12. II not slothful,, .yin spir.
2 Cor. 7. 7 told us .. your f. mind
Jas. 5. 16y prayer availeth much
I Pet. 4. 8 above all.. have f char.
R. V. 2 Cor. 7.7 zeal for ; Jas. 5. 16
much in its workings
Fervently. Extended, oiitstretch-
ed.
Col. 4. 12 labouringy in prayers
i Pet. i. 22 love.. with pure hearty
R. V. Col. 4. 12 striving
Fetch. Bring, convey, turnabout.
Gen. 18. 5y a morsel of bread
Ex. 2. s she sent her maid to f. it
Num. 20. loy you w. out of rock
Deut. 19. sy stroke with . .axe
Judg. ii. 5 elders, .wenttoy Jeph.
1 Sam. 4. 3y the ark of the gov.
2 Sam. 4. 6 as though they w. . .f.
1 K. 7. 13 Solomon . .f Hiram
2 K. 6. 13 spy, that I may f her
2 Chr. 1. 17 f. up, and brought forth
Neh. 8. 15 go forth . . and f olive
Job 36. 3 y my knowl. from afar
Isa. 56. 12 I will y wine, and we
Jer. 36. 21 sent Jehu, to f. the roll
Acts 28. 13 thence wey .. compass
R. V. Num. 20. 10 bring forth ;
Acts 16. 37 bring; 2 Sam. 14. 20
change; Num. 34. 5; Josh. 15. 3:
turn about ; 2 K. 3. 9; Acts 28. 13
made a circuit.
Fetter. Chain, shackle.
Judg. 16. 21 bound him with f. of
2 Sam, 3. 34 nor. . feet put into f
2 K. 25. 7 bound .. with f. of brass
2 Chr. 33. II and bound him with f.
Job 36. 8 and if they be bound iny
Ps. T05. i8 feet they hurt with f
Mark 5. 4 been often bound with f
Luke 8. 29 was kept bound .. iny
78
Fever. Burning warmth,fever.
Deut. 28. 22 smite thee . . with ay
Mat. 8. 15 and the f. left her, and
Mark i. 30 wife's mo. lay sick off.
Luke 4. 39 and he rebuked the f.
John 4. 52 the hour, the f. left him
Aets 28. 8 Publias lay sick of f.
Few. Not many.
Gen. 27. 44 tarry . .zf days, until
Lev. 25. 52 remain but f. days unto
Num. 13. 18 whether . .f. or many
Deut. 33. 6 let not his men be f
Josh. 7. 3 people, for they arebuty
1 Sam. 14. 6 to save by many orf
2 K. 4. 3 borrow vessels .. not ay
1 Chr. 16. 19 ay . . and strangers in
2 Chr. 29. 34 the priests were tooy
Neh. 7. 4 people were f. therein
Job 10. 20 are not my daysy ? cease
Ps. 109. 8 let his days be y ; and let
Eccl. 12. 3 grinders cease . . are f
Isa. ID. 7 cut off nat. not a few
Jer. 42. 2 are left . . ay of many
Ezek. 5. 3 bake ay in number
Dan. II. 20 iny days he . . be des.
Mat. 7. i^f. there be that find it
20. 16 many .. called, buty chosen
Mark 8. 7 had a f. small fishes : and
Luke 10. 2 but.. labourers are f f
Acts 17. 4 of cltief women not a f.
3. 3 as I wrote .. iny words
rieb. 12. 10 for y days chastened
I Pet. 3. zof... were saved by wa.
Rev. 3. 4y names even in Sardis
Fewer. Lesser number.
Num. 33. 54 to y give less inherit, -
Fewest. Least number.
Deut. 7. 7 ye werey of all people
Fewness. To be few.
Lev. 25. 16 accord, to f. of years
Fidelity. Faith, steadfastness.', :
Tit. 2. 10 but showing all goody
Fiel d. Earth, land, soil, level spot,
cultivated space, open country.
Gen. 2. 5 every plant of they bef. ^ i
23. g cave in end of his field . ' ,
36. 35 smote Midian iny of Moab
Ex. 8. 13 frogs died . . out oif '
9. 25 hail brake every tree of y
Lev. 14. 7 let. . bird loose in . .f
26.4 trees of f shall yield fruit
Num. 16. 14 inlieritance ofy and
Deut. 5.21 nor gov. .. neighbour'sy
Josh. 8. 24 inhab. of Ai in they
Judg. i. 14 moved him to ask a/.
Ruth 2. 2 Let me now go to the/.
1 Sam. 4. 2 slew of army in/ about
2 Sam. 1. 21 nei.. . rain upon, nor/
1 K. 2. 26 Get. . unto thine own/
2 K. 4. 39 one went.. into the/ ^ |
1 Chr. 16. 32 let they rejoice i
2 Chr. 26. 23 buried him in/ of bur.
Neh. ii. 25 villages with their/., •
Job 5. 23 in league with stones of/
Ps. 78. 43 wrought wood, in/ of 2.
Prov. 23. 10 enter not/of. .father.
Eccl. 5. 9 the k. is served by .
S. of S. 2. 7 charge you . .byh.of/
Isa. 5. 8 woe . . that lay/, to/
Jer. 6. 12 withy and wives to^eth.
Ezek. 7. It; that is in/shall die
Dan. 2. 38 b. of/ hath he given
Hos. 2. 12 b. of y shall eat them
Joel i. id y is wasted, land moum.
Obad. 19 possess the/ of Ephraim
Mic. i. 6 make Sama, as heap of/
Zech. xo. 1 Lord . . give in/
Mai. 3. 11 vine cast fruit. . in field
Mat. 6. 28 Consider lilies of the/
13. 24 sowed ^ood seed in his/
27.7 bought with them.. potteris/
FIERCE.
CONCORDANCE.
FILTHmESS.
Mark 13. 16 in the J", not turn back
Luke 12. 28 grass, which is . . inyC
John 4. 35 lilt .. eyes, look on the^!
Acts I. 18 man purchased ayC with
Jas. 5. 4 who reaped down yourf.
R. V. Gen. 33. 19 ground; Jer. 12
4 the whole country; £zek. 17. 5
soil ; 29. 5 earth.
Fierce. Strong.
Gen. 49. 7 Curs, anger, for it was f.
Deut. 28.50 nation of f. counten.
Isa. 19. \ f. king shall rule .. them
Dan. 8. 23 king of f. countenance
Heated^ violent.
Ex. 32. 12 turn from thy /. wrath
Num. 25. 4,/. anger of the Lord
1 Sam. 28. iSnorexecut. hisy! wrath
2Chr.28. 11; Ps.88.i6; Isa. 13.9;
Jer. 4. 8; Lam. 2. 3; Jonah 3.9
Zeph. 2. 2.
Roaring, strong, ferocious.
Job 4.10 voice of the f. lion, broken
Isa. 33. 19 shall not see a f. people
Hab. I. 8 horses, more f. than wol.
Mat. 8. 28 exceedingyC, so that no
Luke 23. 5 they were the more f.
2 Tim, 3. 3 incontinent,y!, desperate
Jas. 3. 4 ships .. driven of f. winds
R. V. Job I J. 16 — ; Luke 23. 5 ur¬
gent; Jas. 3. 4 rough
Plercsness. Heatedness, wrathi-
Deut. 13. 17 Lord may turn from f.
Josh. 7. 26 so Lord turned from f.
2 K. 23. 26 Lord turned not from f
2 Chr. 30. 8y! of his wrath may turn,
Job 39. 24 Heswal. the ground w.y!'
Ps. 78. 49 cast upon them . ./. oi
Jer. 25. 38 desolate because of f
Hos. IX. 9 will not ex, the f of
Nah. 1. 6 abide in they. of .. anger
Rev. 16. 19 wine of they*, of., wrath
Fiercer. Sharper.
2 Sam. 19.43 words of. . Judah w.y!
Fiery. Burning.
Num. 21. 6. Lord sent f serpents.
Deut. 8. i$f. serpeutsand scorpions
Ps. 21.9 make them as ay oven
Isa. 14. 29 fruit shall be a y serpent
Dan. 3. 6, ii, 15 in midst of f fur.
Eph. 6.16 to quench all the y dart.
Heb. 10. 27 looking for of f. indig.
I Pet. 4. 12 concerning the f. trial
R. V. Heb. 10. 27 fierceness of fire
Fifteen. Five and ten.
John II, 18 Beth, was . .f. fur. off
Acts 7.14 kindred.. threescore a. f.
Gal. I. 18 abode with him f d.
Fifteenth. Fißh and tenth.
Ex. 16. I y day of second month
Lev.23.6; Num. 28.17; r K. 12.13 .
2 K. 14. 23 ; I Chr. 24. 14 ; 2 Chr.
15.10; Esth. 9. 18; Ezek. 33.17;
Luke 3. I f. year of reign of Tib.
Fifth. Fifth.
Gen. I. 23 E. and m. were f day
Lev. 19. 25y year shall ye eat of fr.
Num. 5.7; Josh. 19.24; Judg. 19. 8;
2Sam. 3.4 ; I K. 14. 25; 2 K. 25. 8;
I Chr. 2. 14; Ez. 7. 8; Jer. i. 3
Kzek. 1.2; Zech. 7.3;
Rev. 6. 9 had opened the f seal
lefties. By fijty.
Mark 6. 40 sat.. in ranks by f.
Luke 9. 14 byy in a company
R, V. Luke 9.14 in companies about
fifty each
Fiftieth. Fiftieth.
Lev. 25. 10 shall hallow the f year
2 K. 15. 23 in f. year of Azariah
PlHy. Ffty.
Gen. 6. 15 breadth of it / cubits
Ex. iS. 21 rulere of f and teus
Lev. 23. 16; Deut. i. 15
Josh. 7. 21 gold y shekels weight
I Sam. 6. 19; 2 Sam. 15. 1; 1 K.
I. 5; 2 K. I. 9
Luke 7. 41 hun. pence, the othery.
' John 8. 57 art not yet f. years old
Acts 13. 20 space of four h. andy
Fig:. Fig, fig-tree.
Gen. 3. 7 sewed f. leaves together
Num. 13. 23 of pomegranates andy
Deut. 8. 8. land of wheat and f t.
Judg. 9. 10 trees said to the f t.
1 IC. 4. 25 man under his vine a.y.t.
2 K. 18. 31 eat.. ev. one of his f.\.
Neh. 13. 15 wine, grapes, and f.
Ps. 105.33 smote their vines andy t.
Prov. 27. x8 who keep.y t. shall e. f.
S. of S. 2. i3y tree put forth . .f.
Isa. 34. 4 as fallingy from f. t.
Jer. 5. 17 eat thy vines and f t.
Hos. 2. 12 destroy her v. and f t.
Joel I. 7 He hath barked rayf t.
Am. 4. g your y t. .. increased
Mic. 4. 4; Nah. 3. 12; Hab. 3-17;
Hag. 2. 19; Zech. 3. 10
Mat. 7. 16 do men gath.. .f. of thist.
Mark 11. 13 time of f. is not yet
Luke 13. 6 certain man had f t.
John I. 50 I saw thee under f. t.
Jas. 3. 12 can f. t. bare olive ber.
Rev. 6. 13 asf. t. casteth hery.
R. V. Isa. 34. 4. fading leaf
Fight (n.). War, battle, conflict.
I Sam. 17. 20 host going forth to f.
1 Tim. 6. i2y goodf of faith
2 Tim. 4. 7 have fou^t a good f
Heb. 10. 32 endured . .f. of afflic.
R. V. Heb. 10.32 conflict of suffer^g.
Fight {v.). War, battle, strive, c
pose,
Ex. I. 10 join .. en. and f. against
Num. 21. I he f. against Israel
Deut. I. 30 G. . . sliall f for you
Josh. 9. 2 gathered .. together to f.
Judg. I. 1 who shall go .. to f.
1 Sam. 4. 9 quit.. like men, and f.
2 Sam. 2. 28 peo. stood still, nei. f.
I K. 12.21 y against house of Is.
2 K. 3. 21 Kings were come up to f
1 Chr. 10. I Philistines f . . Israel
2 Chr. 13. 12y not against the L. G.
Neh. 4. 8 toy against Jerusalem
Ps. 109 3y against me without c.
Isa. 19. 2 f. ev. one against.. bro.
Jer. I. 19 they shall f. against thee
Dan. 10. 20 will I return to f. with
Zech. 10. 5 they shall f, because
R. V. Heb o. 2s like ;n pattern to?
1 Pet. 3. 21 after a uue likeness
File. Notched edge.
I Sam. 13. 21 hady. for mattocks
Fill («.). Full.
Lev. 25. 19 and ye shall eat yourf
Deut. 23.24 mayest eat grapes thyf.
i Prov. 7. 18 take thyf. of love
Fill (v.). Make full, load, satisfy.
Gen. 22 f the waters in the seas
Ex. 2. i6y. the troughs to water
Num. 14. 21 earth sliall be f. with
Deut. 6. II houses which thouy not
Josh. 9. 13 bottles .. which wey
I Sara. 16. 1 y thine horn with oil
1 K. 7. i4y with wis. and underst.
2 K. 3. 17 valley shall bey with w.
2 Chr. 5.13 house was f with a cloud
Ez. 9. II abominations which havey
Neh. g. 25 they did eat, and werey
Job 3.15 princes.. who f... houses
Ps. 17. 14 whose belly thouy with
Prov. I. 12, f our house with spoils
Eccl. 6. 3 soul be not f with good
S. of S. 5. 2 my head is f with dew
Isa. 33. if. Zion with judgment
Jer. 13. i3y. all the inhabitants
Lam. 3. 30 isf. full with reproach
Ezek. 3. if. . bowels with this roll
Dan. 2.35 stone . .f the whole earth
Hos. 13. 6 so .. they were f and
Nah. 2.12 lion. .f .. holes with p.
Hab. 2. 16y. with shame for glory
Zeph. I. qf. their mastery,houses
Hag. 2. "jf. this house with glory
Zech. 9. isy the bow with Ephr.
Mat. 27.48 spungey it with vinegaf
Mark 6. 42 did all eat and werey.
Luke I. 53y hungry with good th.
John 2.7y the waterpots.. and they
Acts 2. 4 were all f. with H. G.
Rom. I. 2gf. with all unrighteous.
2 Cor. 7. 4 I am f. with comfort
Eph. I. 23 fulness of him thaty
Phil. 1. II bçingy with fruits of
Col. I. 9y. with the knowledge of
1 Thes. 2. 16 to y up their sins
2 Tim. I. 4 see .. that I may bey
Rev. 18. 6 cup which she hath f.
R. V. Job 38. 39; Ezek. 32. 4 sat¬
isfy; Ps. 104.28; Prov. 18.20; 30.
16 satisfied; Mat. 9. 16; Mark 2.
21 should fill; Rev. 15. i finished;
18. 6 mingle unto ; Rom. 15. 24 in
some measure I shall have been
satisfied
Fillet («.). Thread, cord.
Ex. 27.10 theirf shall be of silver
Jer. 52. 2iy of twelve cubits did
John 18. 36 then would my ser.y. ! R. V. Jer. 52. 21 line
Acts 5. 39 lest ye be found to f. ag. iFillet {v.). Bind, fasten.
I Cor. 9. 26 so y I, not as one Ex. 27. 17 shall be f. with silver
1 Tim. 6. 12y the good f of faith 38. 28 overlaid chap, andy them
2 Tim. 4. 7. I have f a good f. fight Fiith. Dirt, excrement.
Heb. 10. 32 endured a . .f. of afflic. l.sa. 4. 4 Lord.. washed aw^ the/
' ' '2 I Cor. 4.13 are made asy or world
Jas. 4. 2 ye f. and war, yet ye have
Rev. 12. 7 M. and his angels f 1
Fighting. Striving, warring.
2 Chr. 26. II Uz. had host ofy m.
2 Cor. 7. 5 without were f, within
Jas. 4. I whence come wars and f.
Figure. Parable.
Heb. 9. 9; II. 19 ay for the time
Form, type, image
Deut. 4. 16 the similitude of any f.
I K. 6. 29 carved walls with c.y
Isa, 44. 13 mak. it after f of man
Acts 7. 43 took upy .. ye .. made
Rom. 5. r4y. of him that is to come
Heb. 9. 24 which.. the f. of the true
I Pet, 3. 2iy whereunto .. baptism
Pet. 3.21 put. away. f. of flesh
Fiithiness. Uncleanness, impur
ity.
2 Chr. 29. 5 carry forth they out of
Ez. 6. 21 from f. of the heathen
Prov. 30. 12 yet not washed fromy
Isa. 28. 8 tables are full of vomit,y
Lam. I. 9 Hery is in her skirts
Ezek. 16. 36 thy f was poured out
2 Cor. 7. I cleanse ourselves fromy
Eph. 5.4 neither f nor foolish talk.
Jas. 1..21 lay apart all y andsuperfl.
Rev. 17. 4 golden cup.. full of. f-
R. V. Ez. 9.11 through the unclean¬
ness; 2 Cor. 7. I defilement of;
FIIiTUT.
CONCORDANCE.
FIRST.
Rev. 17. 4 even the unclean things
Filthy. Dirtyt shameful^ polluied.\
Job 15.16 more abominable and/. is
Ps. 14. 3 all together become f,
Isa. 64.6 righteousness are as f. rags
Zeph. 3.1 Woe to her that is f.
Zech. 3.4 take away the f. garments
Col. 3.8 put off../, communications
Tit. I. II teaching ..fory! lucre's
2 Pet. 2.7 vexed withyCcommunica.
Rev. 22. II isyi, let him be/. still
R. V. Job 15. Incorrupt; Isa.64.
polluted; Zeph. 3. I'l rebellious;
Col. 3. 8 shameful; i Tim. 3
money; 2 Pet. 2. 7 lascivious;
Jude 8
Fin. Fin.
Lev. II. g whatsoever hath f. and s
Deul. 14. 9 all that haveyiand seal.
Finally. FncL lastly.
2 Cor. 13. II .r, brethren, farewell
Eph. 6. lo; Phil. 3. i ; 2 Thes. 3. i
I Pet. 3. 8 F.y be all of one mind
Find. Fall in Tolth^ discovery
learn.
Gen. 4. 14 that f, me shall slay me
6 8 Noah f. grace in eyes of Lord
Ex. 5. II get straw, where ye can f.
Lev. 6. 3 or have f. which was lost
Num. II. It have I not /! favor
Deutv 4. 29 thou shall f. him, if
Josh. 2. 23 sought, but f. them not
Jude. 6. 17 if now X have f. grace
Ruth I. 9 L. grant.. ye may/! rest
1 Sam. I. 18 let thine h. m./! grace
2 Sam. 7. 27 hath tlu' servantin
1 K. II. 19 Hadad/\ great favour
2 K. 4. 39^ a wild vine and gath.
1 Chr. 4. 40 they/! fat pasture
2 Chr. 20. 16 f, them at.. brook
Ez. 8. 15/! there none of sons of L.
Neh. 5. 8 and/! nothing to answer
Esth. 5.8/! favour in sight of king
Job 3. 22 glad when they/!, .grave
Ps. 10. 1$ seek wicked, till thou f.
Prov. I. 13^ all precious substance
Eccl. 7. 14 man should f. nothing
S. of S. 3. t, 2 but f. him nought
Isa. ID. lo hath/! kingdom of idols
Jer. 6. i6/! rest for your souls
Lam. I. 3 Judah.. she/! no rest
Ezek. 3.1 S. of man, eat that thou f.
Dan. I. 20 f. them ten times better
Hos. g. 10 I/! Israel like grapes in
Am. 8. 12 word, and shall not./
Jonah I. 3/! a ship going to Tarsh.
Mat. I. 18/! with child of Holy G.
Mark 7. 30/! the devil gone out
Luke I. 30 hast f. favour with God
John I. 41 He/! his brother Simon
Acts 5. 22/! them not in prison
Rom. 7. 10 I/! to be unto death
J Cor. 15. 15/ false witn. of God
2 Cor. 2. 13/ not Titus my brother
Gal. 2. 17 we also are/! siuners
Phil. 2 8 being/! in fashion as man
2 Tim. I. 17 sought. . diii. and/!
Heb. 4. 16 f. grace to help in time
1 Pet. 2. 22 neither was guile f. in
2 Pet. 3. 14 be f. of him in peace
2 John 4/! children walk, in truth
Rev. 2. 2 and hast f. them liars
Fine {v.)» R. V. refine.
Job 28. I gold, where they f. it
Fine {a)» Pure^ delicate y not
coarse.
Lev. 2. r offering shall be of/! flour
Num. 6. 15 cakes of/! flour ming.
1 K. 4. 22 was thirty meas, of /! flour
2 K. 7. I ; I Chr. 9. 29
2 Chr. 2. 14 wor. in blue and/. linen
Ez. 8. 27 two vessels of/! copper
Esth. r. 6 with cords of f. linen
Ps. 147. 14 fill, thee with/! wheat
Prov. 3. 14 gain thereof than/! gold
Isa. ig. 9 that work in/! flax, and
Ezek. 16. 13 thou didst eat/! flour
Dan. 2. 32 head was of f. gold, his
Zech. 9. 3 and f. gold as mire of the
Mark 15. 46 and he bought f. linen
Luke 16. ig clothed in .. and/! lin,
Rev. I. 15 feet like unto f. brass
R. V. Isa. 19. 9 combed; Lam. 4.
i; Dan. 10. 5 pure; Mark 15. 46
linen cloth; Rev. i. 15; 2. 18
burnished.
Finer. Refiner.
Prov. 25. 4 come .. vessel for the f.
Finger. Finder.
Ex. 8. 19 this is the/! of God: and
Lev. 4. 6 priest shall dip his/! in bl
Num. ig. 4 take .. blood with ../!
Deut. 9. 10 written with f. of God
2 Sam. 21. 20 on every hand six f.
I Chr. 20. 6/! and toes .. four and
Ps. 8. 3 heavens, the work of thy/!
Prov. 6. 13 he teacheth with his/!
S. of S. 5. s /! with sweet smelling
Isa. 2. 8 their own f. have made
Jer. 52. 21 thickness .. was four f.
Dan. 5. 5 came forth/! of a hand
Mat 23. 4 not move .. with their f.
Mark 7. 33 put his f. into his ears
Luke II. 20 with f. of G. cast out d.
John 8. 6 with f. wrote on ground
20. 25 put f. in print of nail
20. 27 reach hither thy /! and
Fining'POt. Refining vessel,
Prov. 17. 3 the f. p. is for silver
Finish. Complete, endfiully.
Gen. 6. 16 cubit shalt ../! it above
Ex. 40. 38 so Moses f. the work
Ruth 3. 18 f. the thing this day
1 K. 6. 9 built the house and f, it
1 Chr. 27. 34/! not, bee. wrath fell
2 Chr. 7. II Sol./ the h. of the L.
Ez. 5. 16 building, and yet it is not/
Neh. 6. 15 the wall was / in the
Dan. 5. 26 numbered thy k. and /it
Zech. 4. 9 his hands sliall also/ it
Mat. 13. 53 when J. had/ .. para.
Luke 14. 29 and is not able to/ it
John 4, 34 will.. and to/ his work
Acts 21. 7 we had /! our course
Rom. 9. 28 he will/ the work, and
2 Tim. 4. 7 I have/ my course
Heb. 4. 3 works were/. from found.
Jas. I. 15 when it is/, bringeth
Rev. 10. 7 myst. of G. should be/
R. V. Luke 14. 28; 2 Cor. 8. 6
complete; John 3. 34; 5. 36; 17.
4 accomplish ; Acts 20. 24 may
accomplish; Jas. i. 15 full-grown
Finisher. R. V. perficter.
Heb. 13. 2 author and/ of our faith
Fir. Fir, cypresSy pine.
2 Sam. 6. 5 instru. .. of/ wood
1 K. 5. 8 concerning timber of/
2 K. 19. 23 cut .. the choice/ tree
2 Chr. 3. Vy gr. h. he deled with/ t.
Ps. 104. 17 stork,/ tree are her h.
S. of S. I. 17 and our rafters of/
Isa. 14. 8 the/ tree rejoice at thee
Ezek. 27. 5 boards of/ of Senir
Hos. 14. 8 I am like a green/ tree
Nah. 2. 3/ tree shall be . . shaken
Zech. XI. 2 howl,/ t.,.. ced. hasfal.
R. V. Nah. 2. 3 spears are
Fire. Fire, light.
Gen. 19. 24/ from Lord out of h.
Ex. 3. 2/ out of midst of bush
Lev. I. 7 put/ upon the altar
80
Num. 3; 4 off. strange/ before L,
Deut. I. 33/ by night to show
Josh. 6. 24 burnt the city with/
Judg. 6. 21 rose / out of the rock
1 Sam. 3. I Ziklag, and b. it with/
2 Sam 14. 30 go and set it on/
1 K. 19. 12 after . , earthquake a/
2 K. I. 10 came . /. from heaven
1 Chr. 14. 12 gods .. wereb. with/
2 Chr. 7. 3 Is. saw how the/ camf
Neh. I. 3 gates . . are burnt with/
Job I. 16/ of God is fallen from
Ps. II.6 he sh. rain/ andbrimstonf
Prov. 6. 27 can man take/ in bos.
S. of S. 8. 6 coals .. are coals of/.
Isa. I. 7 yo. cities are burnt with/
5. 24 as/ devoureth stubble
9. 18 wickedness burneth as/
Jer. 4. 4 lest my fup^ come as/
Lam. I. 13 sent/. into my bosom
Ezek. I. 4 cloud, aud/ enfold, it
10.2; 15. 4J 16.41; 19. 12; 20.31
Dan. 10. 6 his eyes as lamps of/."
Hos. 7. 6 it burneth as a flaming/
Joel I. 19/ hath dev. the pastures
Am. 1. 4 send/ into house of Haz.
Obad 18 house of Jac. shall be a/
Mic. I. 4 as wax before the/, and
Nah. I. 6 fury poured out like/.
Hab. 2. 13 labour in the very/
Zeph. I. 18 dev. by/ of bis jeal.
Zech. 2. 5 a wall of/ round about
Mai. 3. 2 like a refiner's/, aud like
Mat. 3. 10 every tree cast into the/
5. 22 fool, in danger of hell/
Mark g. 43/ . .shall nev. be quen.
Luke 3. 16 bap. with H.G. and../
John 15. 6 men . .cast. .into/ and
Acts 2. 3 cloven tongues .. as of/
Rom. 12. 20 heap . .of/onhis head
1 Cor. 3. 13 shall be revealed by/
2 Thes. I. 8 in/ taking vengeance
Heb. I. 7 ministers a name of/
Jas. 3. 5 gr. mat. a little/, kindleth
1 Pet. I. 7 faith, though tried with/
2 Pet. 3. 7. reser\-ed unto f. against
Jude 7 suff. vengeance of eternal/
Rev I. 14 eyes as a flame off.
3. 18 buy of me gold tried in the/
19. 20 cast into a lake of/
R. V. Mat. 5. 22 ; 18. 9 the hell of
fire ; Mark 9. 44, 46, 47
Firebrand. Brand, spark, lamp.
Judg. 15.4 took/. ¿.,and turned tail
Prov. 26. 18 mad man who cast/ &
Isa. 7. 4 two tails of smoking/ b.
Am. 4. \x2&f.b. plucked out of
R. V. Am. 4. 11 brand
Firepan. Censer, snuffdish.
Ex. 27. 3 his flesh-hooks and/. /
2 K. 25. 15/p. and the bowls and
Jer. 52. 19/ p and the candlestick
Firkin. Measure.
John 2. 6 two or three/ apiece
Firm. Strong, steadfast, binding.
Josh. 3. 17 stood/ on dry ground
Job 41. 23 they are/. in themselves
Ps. 73. 4 but their strength is/
Dan. 6. 7 to make a/ decree, that
Heb. 3. 6 of hope/ unto the end
R. V. Dan. 6. 7 strong
Firmament. Expanse.
Gen. I. 6 Let there be a/ in waters
I. 7, 8, 14, IS» 17.,20. , , ,
Ps. 19. I/ showethhis handywork
Ezek. 1.22 likeness of/ upon heads
Dan. 12. 3 as brightness of the/
First. One.
Gen. I. 5 e. and m. were the/ day
Ex. 40. 2 on/ day of . . mo. shalt
Lev. 23. 24 seventh mo., in the/
first.
CONCORDANCE.
flaming.
Num I. i/. ..of the second month
Deut. I. 3 eleven, month, on they.
1 K. 16. 23 thirty y year of Asa
2 Chr. 29. 17 they began on they
Ez. I. I iny year of Cyrus king of P.
Neh. S. 2/. day of seventh month
Job 42. 14 name of the/. Jemima
Ezek. 26. z eleventh year, in they
Dan. 9. I in the/. year of Darius
Hag. 1.1 sixth month,y day of mo.
Mat. 28. 1 dawn toward the/. day
Mark 16. 2/. day of week, they
Luke 24. I upon/. day of week
John 20. ly day of w. cometh M.
Acts 20. 7 / day of week, when
Former, foremost.
Ex. 23. igy of the firstfruits bring
Kum. 15. 20 offer cake of the f.
Deut. 18. 4y of the fleece of sheep
Ezek. 4 y. 30 give to priest the f.
D.m. 7. 4 beast, the f... like a lion
Mat. 10. 2/... who is called Peter
Mark 9. 35 if any.. desire to be/.
Luke 2. 2 this taxing was/. made
John I. 41 y fiideth his own bro.
Acts 12. 10 were past the/. ward
Rom. 10. igy Moses saith, I will
I Cor. 15. 45y man A. was made
Eph. 6 2 which is the/. command.
Phil. I. s fellowship from/. day
1 Tim. I. 16 in me/. J. C. might s.
2 Tim. 2.6 that laboureth must be/.
Heb. 8. yif that/. coven, had been
1 John 4. xg because he/. loved us
Rev. I. II A. andO. f. and last
CJtief principle.
Josh. 21. to theirs was the f. lot
I Chr. 12. 9 Ezer they, Ob. second
Job 15. 7y man that was born?
Am. 6. 7 go captive with the f. th.
Head, first.
Gen. 8. \if. mo. the w. were dr.
Ex. 4. 8 nei. hearken to voice of f.
Lev. 4. 2r as he burned f bullock
Num. 2. 9 these shall./, set forth
Deut. 9. 18 at they, forty days
Josh. 8. 5 come to pass .. at the f.
Judg. 18. 29 name .. was Laish, atf.
1 S^. 14. i4y slaughter was about
2 Sam. ig. 43 advice should not be f.
1 Chr. II. 6so Joab .. went/. up
2 Chr. 3. 3 cubits after the f. meas.
Ez. 3. 12 that had seen the./ house
Neh. 7. 5 which came up at f. and
Esth. I. 14 saty. in the kingdom
Prov. 18. 17 isy. in his own cause
Isa. I. 26 will restore judges as at/.
Jet. 7. 13 I set my name at the f.
Ezek. 29. 17 iji /. m. the word of
Dan. 8. 21 çr. horn .. is the f. king'
Hos. 2. 7 will go .. to my f. husb. 1
Joel 2. 23 latter rain in the f. month
Mic. 4. 8 shall it come, even they
Hag. 2. 3 saw house in herf. glory.
Zech. 6. 2 iny chariot were red h.
Mat. 5. 24y be reconciled to bro.
Mark 3. 27 except he will f. bind
Luke 6. 42 cast out f. the beam
Joh i 18.13 led himaway to Annasy
Acts. 3. 26 Unto youf. God,having
Rom. I. 8 F.. I thank my God thro.
1 Cor. 12. 28y apostles, sec. proph.
2 Cor. 8. sy give ourselves to Lord
Eph. 4. 9 he .. descend f. into the
1 Thes. 4. 16 dead in C. shall risey
2 Thes. 2. 3 except .. a fal. away f.
1 Tim. 2. I I exhort .. that f. of all
2 Tim. I. sy in thy grand mo. Lois
Heb. 7. 2y being by interpretation
Jas. 3. 17 wisdom .. isy pure, then
i Pet. 4. 17 and if ity. begin at us
6
FIrstbegotten. Firstborn.
Heb. I. 6 he bringeth in the / b.
Rev. I. 5 Jesus Christ .o. of d.
R, V. Heb. 1. 6 firstborn
Firstborn. Firstling, eldest.
Gen. 10. 15 Can. begat Sid. hisy
Ex. 4. 22 ; Num. 3. 2 ; Deut. 21.15 ;
Josh. 6. 26; Judg. 8. 20; I Sam
8 2 ; 2 Sam. 2. 3 ; i Chr. i. 13
Mat. I. 25 brought forth her/. b.
Luke 2. 7 ; Rom. 8. 29 ; Col. i. 15 ;
Heb. ZI. 28
Heb. 12.23 to general assem. of/. b.
Firstfruits. Earliest fruits.
Ex. 23. i6yy of thy labors, which
Lev. 2. 14; Num. 28. 26; 2 K. 4.
42; Neh. 10. 35; Ezek. 44. 30
Rom. 8. 23 have ff.oi the spirit
I Cor. 15, 2o/.f. of them that slept
Jas. I. 18 should be a kind of/. f.
Rev. 14. 4y. y. unto God and Lamb
Firstling. Firstborn.
Gen. 4. 4 Abel.. brought of the f.
Ex. 13. 12 set every f. that cometh
Lev. 27. 26 only the y of. . beasts
Num. 3. 41 instead of all the f.
Deut. 15. 19 all the f. males thatco.
Neh. 10. 36y of our herds and fio
Fish (v.). To fish.
Jer. 16. 16 and they shall /. them
Fish («.). Fish.
Gen. I. 26,28 have domin. over they
Ex. 7. i8y .. in river shall die
Num. II. 5. we remem.y we did e
Deut. 4. t8 the likeness of anyy.
1 K. 4. 33 he spake also . . ofy.
2 Chr. 33. 14 entering at they gate
Neh, 3. 3y gate did the sons of H.
Job 12. 8/ of the sea shall declare
Ps. 8. 8y of the sea, and whatso.
Eccl. 9. 12 as the f. that are taken
Isa. 50. 2y. stiuketh, because no w.
Ezek. 29. 4 will causey.. .tostick
Jonah 2. I prayed . . out ofy^^ belly
Mat. 7. 10 if he ask a f, will he
Mark 6. 3 they say, Five, and two f.
Luke 5. 6 inclosed a gr. mul. of f.
John 21.8 dragging the net with f.
1 Cor. 15. 39 another ofy, another
R. V. Isa. 19. 10 hire
Fisher. Who fishes.
Isa. 19. 8 the f. also shall mourn
Jer. 16. 16 wUl send for manyy.
Ezek. 47. 10y shall stand upon it
Mat. 4. 19 will make you f. of m.
Mark i. 16 sea, for they were f.
John 21. 7 he girt his fis coat unto
R. V. Job 41. I ; John 21.7
Fisherman. Fisher.
Luke 5. 2 but the fi. were gone out
Pishing. To fish.
John 21. 3 Peter saith . . I go ay.
Fish-gate. Fishmarket gate.
2 Chr. 33. 14 ent. in at they g.
Neh. z- fS' ^1^ sons of H. build
Zeph. I. 10 noise of cry from f. g.
iFish-hook. Hook for catching
fish.
Am. 4. 2 take . . posterity with/. h.
Fish-pools. R. N. pools.
S. of S. 7. 4 eyes . . the f. p. in H.
Fish-spears. Fishgigs.
Job 41. 7 fill . . his head with fis
Fist. Cle7iched ha7id.
Ex. 2T. 18 smite another . . with f.
Prov. 30. 4 gath. the wind in . ./.
Isa. 58.4smitewthy of wickedness
Fit {a.). Ready, suitable. '
Lev. 16. 21 by . . hand of ay man
I Chr. 7. iiy to go out for war and
Prov. 24. 27 make it fi. for thy self
81
Luke 9. 62 no man . . look, b, is f.
Acts 22. 22 noty . . he should live
Col. 3. 18 submit. . as isy. in tlie L.
R. V. Lev. 16. 21 that is in readi.
I dir. 7. II that were able; 12. 8
trained; Prov. 24. 27 ready; Col.
3. 18 is fitting
Fit {v.). Make ready, shape.
X K. 6. 35 gold y upon carved work
Prov. 22.18 they sh. be f. in thy lips
Isa. 44. 13 carp., he y it with planes
Rom. 9. 22 ves. of wrath f, to destr.
R. V. Isa. 44. 13 shapeth; Prov. 22
18 established togetner upon
Fitches. Spelt.
Ezek. 4. 9 take thou also barley,y
Black cu7nmÍ7i.
Isa. 28. 25, 27 cast abroad they
R. V. Ezek. 4. 9 spelt
Fitly. Properly.
Prov. 25. II word f. spoken is like
S. of S. 5. 12 eyes washed andy sel
Five. Fwe.
Gen. 5. 6 Seth lived hun. and f. y'rs
Ex. 22. I restore f. ox for an ass
Lev. 26. 8y shall chase an hundred
Num. I. 21 ; Josh. 8. 12; Judg. 3.
3 ; I Sam. 6. 4 ; 2 Sam. 4. 4 ; i K.
4. 32; 2 K. 6. 25; I Chr. 2. 4;
2 Chr. 3. n; Ez. i. n; Neh. 7.
13; F^sth. 9. 6; Job i. 3; Isa. 7.
8; Jer. 52. 22; Ezek. 8. 16; Dan.
12. 12
Mat. 14. 17 have here but f. loaves
Mark 8. 19 brake the f. loaves
Luke 12. 6 are not fi. spar, sold for
John 4. 18 thou hast had f. husb.
Acts 4. 4 number was. .f. ihous.
1 Cor. 14. 19 had rather speaky
Rev. g. 5 be tormented f. months
Fix. Set, set uP, establish.
Ps. 57. 7 my heart isy, O God
X08. I ; 112. 7
Luke 16. 26 between us.. is .. gulfy
Flag. Reed, weed.
Ex. 2. 3 ark of bul.,she laid it in./
Job 8. II can f. grow without w. ?
Isa. 19. 6 reeds andy shall wither
Flagon. Cake, layer, bottle.
2 Sam. 6. 19 he dealt. . ay. of wine
I Chr. 16. 3 dealt every one a f. of
5. of S. 2. 5 stay me withcomfort
Isa. 22. 24 even all the vessels of/.
Hos. 3. I Is. . . lovey. of wine
R. V. I Sam. 6. 19; i Chr. 16. 3 ;
Hos. 3 I. cake; S. of S. 2. 5
raisins.
Flakes. Folds, fleclcs.
Job 41. 23y of his flesh are join.
Flame. Fire, blaze, glow.
Ex. 3. 2 angel of L. appeared in ay
Num. 21. 28y from city of Sihon
Judg. 13. 20 angel .. ascended in f.
Job 15. 3oy shall dpr his branches
Ps. 29. 7 vol. of L. dividethy of fire.
S. of S. 8.6 hath a most vehement./
Isa. 5. 24 asy consumeth the chaff
Jer. 48. 45y from midst of Sihon
Dan. 7. I r riven to the bumingy
Joel r. igy hath bunit all the trees
Obad. 18 the house of Joseph a f.
Luke 16. 24 am tormented in this f.
Acts 7. 30 angel of L. iny of fire
Heb. I. 7 maketh .. ministers a f.
Rev. I. 14 and his eyes were as ay
R. V. Judg, 20. 38, 40 cloud; Dan.
7. II with fire; Isa. 13.8 faces of
flame
Flaming. Fiery, flashing.
Gen. 3. 24 ay sword which turned
Ps. 104. 4 his ministers a fi. fire
FLANKS.
Isa. 4. 5 sliining oí z./. fíre by night
Lam. 2. 3 against Jacob like a/. tire
Ezek. 20. 47/. flame.. not be quen.
Hos. 7. 6 it bumeth as ay*, fire
Nah. 2. 3 chariots with f. torches
2 Thes. I. 8 iny fire taking veng.
R. V. Nah. 2. 3 flash in the steel
Planks. Loirts, sides.
Lev. 3. 4, 10, 15 fat wh. is by the f.
Job 15.27 collops of fat oxi f.
R. V. 3. 4, 10, 15; 4. 9; 7. 4 loins
Plat. Level, pyostrate^ compressed.
Lev. 21. 18 he that hath / nose
Num. 22. 31 Baalam fell/. on face
Josh. 6. 5 wall.. shall fall down/.
R, V. Num. 22, 31
Flatter. Make smooth, entice.
Ps. 5. 9 they f. with their tongues
78. 36 they f. with their mouth
Prov. 2. 16 stranger,yC with.. words
25. 9 man thatf. his neighbour
R. V. Prov. 20. 19 openetli wide
Flatteries. Smoothnesses.
Dan. n. 21, 32, 34 he corrupt by f.
Flattering. Smoothing, adtdat-
ing.
Job 32. 21 neither, .givef. titles
Ps. 12. 2 f. lips, with double heart
Prov. 26. 28 f. mouth worketh ruin
Ezek. 12. 24 nor f. divination within
1 Thes. 2. 5 neither, .use weyC words
Flattery. Smoothness, adulation.
Job 17. 5 speaketh f. to friends
Prov. 6. 24 from f. of tongues of
R. V. Job 17. 5 fora prey
Flax. Flax, wick, li?ten.
Ex. 9. 31 the f. .. was smitten
Josh. 2.6 hid them with stalks of f.
Judg. 15. 14 asy! burnt with fire
Prov.31.13 sheseekethwoolandy!
Isa. 19. 9 they that work in fine /.
Ezek. 40. 3 line of f. in his hand
Hos. 2. 5 my wool and my f.
Mat. 12. 2osmok.y*. shall he not qu.
Flay. Strip off^.
Lev. I. 6 shall f. the burnt offering
2 Chr. 29. 34 they could notf, all
Mic. 3. 3 who also ../. their skin
Flea. Flea.
1 Sam. 24. 14 whom pursue.,afteray
26. 20 king is come out to seek z f.
Fled see Flee.
Flee. Run away from, escape.
Gen. 16. 8 \ f. from the face of my
Ex. 2. 15 Moses f. from .. Pharaoh
Lev. 26. lyf. when none pursueth
Num. 10. 35 let them that hate../.
Deut. 4.42 the slayer mightf. thither
Josh. 7.4 they f. before the men of Ai
Judg. 9. 21 Jotham ran away and f
X Sam. 4. 10 f. every man to.. tent
2 Sam. 4. 4 nurse took him.. andf.
1 K. 2. 28 Joab f. into the taberna.
2 K. 7. 7 and f. in the twilight
X Chr. 10 I men of Israel f. bef. Ph.
2 Chr. 10.18 Reho. made speed to/.
Neh. 6.11 should such a man as ly
Job 14. 2 he/! also as a shadow
Ps. 6S. I let them also that hate him f
Prov. 28. I wick.y when no m. pur.
Isa. 10. 3 to whom . .f. for help ?
Jer. 4. 25 all the birds .. were f.
Dan. 10. 7 th.y to hide themselves
Hos. 12. 12 Jacoby into .. Syria
Am. 5. 19 as if am. didy from lion
Nail. 3. 7 all that look .. shall f.
Zech. 2. 6y from land of the north
Mat. 2.13 take.. child.. andy to E.
Mark 5. 14 that fed the swiney
Luke 3. 7 warned you to /. from
John 10. s will not follow, buty
CONCORDANCE.
Acts 27. 30 shipmen were about tof.
I Cor. 6. 18y fornication. Ev. sin
1 Tim. 6.11 O man ../. these things
2 Tim. 2. 22y also youtliful lusts
Jas. 4. 7 resist the devil, he will f.
Rev. 9. 6 death shall f from them
R. V. Job 30. 10 stand ; 30. 3 gnaw
the dry ground ; Ps. 64. 8 wag the
head; Jer. 48. 9 fly; Hos. 7. 13
wandered; Acts ló. 27 escaped
Fleece. Fleece, moivings.
Deut. i8. 4 first of the f. of. .sheep
Judg. 6. 37 put y of wool in floor
6. 38,39» 40 , .. . ^
Job 31. 20 not warmed with they.
Fleeing. Flight.
Lev. 26. 36 as/. from a sword
Deut. 4. 42 and thatf. unto one
Job 30, 3 y into the wilderness in
Flesh. Flesh.
Gen. 2. 21 closed up the f. instead
2. 23 this is now y of myy
Ex. 4. 7 turned again as his othery
Lev. IP. 8 their/. shall ye not eat
Num. 8. 7 let them shave all theiry
Deut. 12. 15 eat /. in all thy gates
Judg. 6. i9y he put in a basket
r Sam. 2.13 while . ./, was seething
2 Sam. 5. I thy bone and thy f.
1 K. 17. 6 ravens brought him ../.
2 K. 4. 34y of child waxed warm
1 Chr. II. I we are thy bone and f.
2 Chr. 32. 8 with him is arm off.
Neh. 5. sy. is as flesh of brethren
Job 2. 5 touch his bone andy
Ps. 16. 9 my y shall rest in hope
Prov. 14. 30 sound heart is life of f.
Eccl. 4. 5 fool.. eateth his own f.
Isa. 9. 20 they shall eat f. of his arm
40. 6 all y. is grass, and the godli.
Jer. 12. 12 no f. shall have peace
Lam. 3. 4 my f. hath he made old
Ezek. 4.14 neither came abomina.y
Dan. I. 15 fatter in f. than children
Hos. 8. 13 sacrifice f. for the sac.
Joel 2. 28 pour out my s. on ally
Mic. 3. 3 asy within the caldron
Hag. 2. 12 if one bear holy f.
Zeph. I. 17 theiry as the dung
Zech. 2. 13 be silent, O ally
Mat. 16. 17y and bl. hath not sev.
Mark 10. 8 twain shall be oney
Luke 3.6 all f shall see the sal.
John I. 13 nor of will of the/!
I. 14 the Word was madey
6. 54 who. e. my f, hath eter. life
Acts 2. 17 pour my Spirit 011 ally
Rom. I. 3 seed of D. accor. to tlief.
1 Cor. I. 26 wise men after the./!
2 Cor. 1.17 purpose accord, to the f.
Gal. I. i6 conferred not with /.
Eph. 2. 3 conversa, in lusts ot .. /
Phil. I. 22 But if I live in the f.
Col. I. 22 body of hisy through
I Tim. 3. 16 G. was manif. in they
Phile. 16 bro. in f. and in the Lord
Heb. 2. 14 chil. are partakers ofy
Jas. 5. 3 eat your f. as it were fire
1 Pet. I. 24 for all f. is grass
2 Pet. 2. 10 that walk after the f.
1 John 2. 16 the lusts of they
2 John 7 Jesus C. is come in the f.
Jude 7 cities .. going after the .. f
Rev. 17. 16 eat her f, and bum her
R. V. Acts 2. 30; Rom. 8. i ; Eph.
S. 30
Flesh-hook. Fleshfork.
Ex. 27. 3. and hisy k. and firepans
Num.4. 14; 1 Sam. 2.134 I Chr.
28. 17; 2 Chr 4. 16
Fleshly. Fleshlike.
82
FLOOD.
2 Cor. I, 12 not with f wisdom,but
Col. 2.18 vain, puffed up by f mind
I Pet. 2. II abstain fromf. lusts
R. V. 2 Cor. 3. 3 tables that are
hearts of flesh
Flew. See Fly.
Flies. Beetles, flies.
Ps. 78. 45 sent divers sorts ofy
105. 31 divers sorts of J. and lice
Flieth. See Fly.
Flight. Cause to flee.
Lav. 26. 8 shall put ten thous. toy
Deut. 32. 30 two put teu thous. toy.
I Chr. 12. 15 put to y all them
Isa. 52. 12 with haste, nor go hyf.
Am. 2. i4y shall not per. Irom sw.
Mat. 24. 20 that f. be not in winter
Heb. II. 34 who turned to f. armies
R. V. Lev. 26. 8 chase; Mark
13. 18 it
Flint. Flint, rock.
Deut. 8. 15 water out of rock of f.
Ps. 114. 8 turned they, into a fount.
Isa. 50. 7 have I set my face like a f.
Ezek. 3.9 harder th.y made forehead
Flinty. Flint.
Deut. 32. 13 oil out of the f. rock
Floats. Rafts.
I K. 5. 9 convey them by sea iny
R. V. Make them into rafts to go
to sea
Flock. Drove, herd.
Gen. 4. 4 brought firstlings of hisy
Ex. 2. 16 to water their fatherisy.
Lev. 1. 2 the cattle of.. and of the f.
Num. II. 22 shall thef. be slain
Deut. 8. 13 and .. thy f. multiply
1 Sam. 30. 20 David took all the f.
2 Sam. 12. 2 had exceeding manyy.
1 Chr. 4. 39 to seek past, for theiry
2 Chr. 17. II Arabians brought. .f.
Ez. 10. 19 a ram of the f. for.. tres.
Neh. 10. 36 firstlings of our. .y
Job. 21. Ti send.. little ones like ay
Ps. 65. 13 pastures are do. withy
Prov. 27. 23 know the state of thy/.
S. of S. I. 8 go.. by footstep of.
Isa. 60. 7y síialibe gathered togeth.
Jer.5. i7shalleat upthyy andth.h.
Ezek. 24. 5 take the choice of they
Hos. 5. 6 They shall go with theiry
Am. 6. 4 and eat Iambs out of they
Mic. 7. J4feed. ./. of thine heritage
Hab. 3. i7y shaU be cut off fr. fold
Zeph. 2. 6. coast.. be folds fory
Zech. 9.16 save.. asy of his people
Mat. 25. 31 sheep ofy shafl be scat
Luke 2. 8keeping watch over..y.
Acts 20. 28 take heed .. to all they
I Cor. 9. 7 eateth not of.. they.
1 Pet. 5. 2 feed the f. of God »
R. V. Ezek. 34- 3» 8,10, 15, 19» 3*
sheep
Flood. • Deluge.
Gen. 6. 17 I bringay of water
7. 6, 7, 10, 17; 9- *5» 28; 10. 1
Ps. 29. 10 Lord sitteth upon they
Mat. 24. 38 in days . . before the/.
Luke 17. 27 y. came and destroy, all
2 Pet. 2. 5 bringing .upon.. w.
River. t V. e
Josh. 24. 2 on other side of the/.
Job 14. T r they decay, and dn^h up
Ps. 24. 2 established it upon the/.
S. of S. 8- 7 neither canj^
Isa. 59. 19 en, shall come likey.
Ezek. 31. 15 I restrained they
Jonah 2. sy compassed me about
Flowing, overflowing inundation.
Ex. 15. Sy stood upright as heap
2 Sam. 22. 5y of ungodly m. made
FLOOR.
CONCORDANCE.
FOLLOW.
Job 28. breaketh out from inh.
Ps. 32. 6 in f. of great waters shall
Isa. 28. 2 asy. of mighty waters
Jer. 46. 7 that cometh up as a/!
Dan. 9. 26 end thereof.. with a f.
Am. 8. 8 drowned, as by they
Nah. r. 8 with . . oveminningy he
Mat. 7. 25 and the f. came, and w.
Luke 6. 48 when the f. arose, the
Rev. 12. 15 cast out .. water as ay.
R. V. Josh. 24. 2, 3, 14, 15 beyond
tlie river; Job 14. i; Ps. 66. 5;
Ezek.3t. 15; Rev. 12.15,16river;
Job 22. 16; 28. 11; Ps. 78. 44;
Isa. 44. 3 ; Jer. 47. 2 ; Rev. 12. 15
stream, streams ; Job 24. 8 break¬
eth open a shaftway; Isa. 28. 2
tempest; 59. 19 rushing stream;
Jer. 46.7,8 Nile; Jonah2.3 flood;
Ps. 32.6 when the great waters over¬
flow ; Am. 8. 8 ; 9. 5 river
Floor (v.)' Join., cause to meet.
2 Chr. 34. II and to f. the houses
R. V. make beams for
Floor («.). Place for threshing.
Gen. 50. II mourning in f. of Atad
Deut. 15. 14 furnish .. out of thy f.
Jude. 6. 37 put fleece ., in the
kutn 3.3 get thee down to they
Isa. 21. lo and tlie corn of my f.
Hos. 9. I reward upon ev. com f.
Joel 2. 24y. shall be full of wheat
Mic. 4. 12 gather them into the/.
Bottom surfctce.
Num. 5. 17 dust tlmt is in the f.
1 K. 6. 15 built the f. of the house
6. 16, 30; 7. 7
Bottom surface^ barn.
Mat. 3.12 throughly purge his f.
Luke 3. 17 he will .. purge his/.
R. V. I. K. 7. 7 floor to floor
Deut. 15. 14; Judg. 6. 37; Ruth
3. 14; Hos. 9. 2; 13. 3; Mic. 4.
12; Mat. 3. 12; Luke 3. i;
threshing-floor
Flotes. Floats, rafts,
2 Chr. 2. 16 bring it to thee in f
Flour. Doughs
2 Sara. 13. 8 took f. and kneaded it
Crushedgrain^ vual.
Ex. 29. 2 of wheaten f... make them
lev. 2. 2 take of the f. thereof
Num. 15. 4 deal of f. mingled with
Judg. 6. 19 cakes of an eph. of f.
1 Sam. I. 24 one ephah ofy, and
2 Sam. 17. 28 brought barley and f.
Rev. 18. 13 fine f, and wheat and
R. V. 2 Sam. 13. 8 dough; Judg. 6.
19; I Sam. 1. 24; 2 Sam. 17. 28
meal
Flourish. Grow, thrive, bloom.
Ps, 72. 7 days shall the righteous f.
72. 16; 90. 6; 92. 7; 103. IS 132. iS
Prov. II. 28 righteous shall f. as
Eccl. 12. 5 the almond tree shall f.
S. of S. 6. 11 see whether .. vine f.
Isa. 17. II thou make thy seed toy.
Ezek. 17. 24 made .. dry tree to f.
Phil. 4. 10 your care of me hath f.
R. V. Isa. 17. 11; Eccl. 12.
blossom; S. of S. 6. 11; 7. i
budded; Phil. 4. 10 ye have re¬
vived
Fiourishing* Fresh, flourishing.
Ps. 92. 14 they shall be fat and f.
Dan. 4. 4 Nebuchadnezzar wasf.
R. V. Ps. 92. 14 green
Flow. Abound, issue.
Move, run, pour out or over. \ Jude 13 wavvsy out their shame
Josh. 4. 18 w. . .f. over . .hisbanks{n) Froth, foam.
fx. 3. 8, 17 landf. with m. and h
ev. 20.24 ; Num. 13,27 ; Deut. 6 3:
Josh. 5.6; Jer. II. 5 ; Ezek. 20. 6
Job 20. 28y away in day of wrath
Ps. 147. 18 causeth the waters to/.
S. of S. 4. 16 thai spices .. may f.
Isa. 2. 2 and all nations shall f.
Jer. 31. 12 come . . and f. together
Lam. 3. 54 waters f. over mine head
Joel 3. 18 hills shall f. with milk
Mic. 4. I and people shall/. unto
John 7. 38y rivers of living waters
R. V, Josh. 4. 18 went; Isa. 60. 5
be lightened
Flower. Blossom, head, bloom.
Ex, 25. 31 y shall be of the same
25- 33. 34; 37. 19, 20
Num. 8. 4y thereof, was beaten
1 K. 7. 26 wrought .. wi.y of lilies
2 Chr. 4. 5 brim .. with/. of lilies
Job 14. 2 he cometh forth like a f.
Ps. 103. 15 as y of the fields, he
S. of S. 5. 13 his cheeks are as . .y
Isa. 18. 5 grape is ripening in the f.
28. I glorious beauty is a fadingy
Nah. I. 4y of Leb. languisheth
Jas. I- 10 asy . , he sh. pass away
1 Pet. I. 24 glory of man is as f.
Best Point, brightest period.
I Sam. 2. 33 die in f. of their age
I Cor. 7. 36 pa.ss f. of her age, and
Flowers. R. V. impurity.
Lev. 15. 24, 33 sick of her f.
Flowing, Sending forth, over¬
flowing.
Prov. 18. 4 wisdom as ay brook
Isa. 66, 12 glory of Gen. like a f.
Jer. 18. 14 shall the.waters that
R. V. Isa. 66. 12 overflowing
Flute. Pipe. reed, flute.
Dan. 3. 5, 7, 10, 15 sound of the f.
Flutter. Move, shake, vibrate.
Deut. 32.11 as eagle f. over .. young
Flux. Dyse7tiery.
Acts 28. 8 lay sick .. of bloody f.
Fly(«.). Fly.
Eccl. 10. I y cause the ointment to
Isa. 17. 18 L. shall hiss for the f.
Fly {v.)' Fly with wings, soar,
halsten, retreat, flee, escape.
Gen. I. 20 fowl.. may y above earth
Deut. 4. 17 fowl that f. in the air
1 Sam. 14. 32 peo.y upon .. spoils
2 Sam. 22. II rode on cher, and didy
Job 5. 7 unto troub. as sparks f. up.
20. 8 shally. away as a dream
Ps. 55. 6 then would I f. away
Prov. 23. sy away as an eagle
Isa. 6. 6 then f. one of .. seraph.
Ezek. 13. 20 souls to make them J.
Dan. 9. 21 being caused to f. swiftly
Hos. 9. II their glory shall f. away
Hab. I. 8 shall f. as the eagle that
Rev, 4. 7 beast.. like af. eagle
12. 14 might y into wilderness
R. V. Job 39. 26 soar; Ps. 18. ro
flew swiftly; Isa. ii. 14 fly down
Flying. JVmgtng, winged, float-
ing.
Lev. XI. 21 ev.y and creep, thing
Ps. 148. ÏO creep, things, andy fowls
Prov. 26. 2 as swallow by f., so
Isa. 14. 29 fruit.. a fiery f. serpent
Zech. 5. I and behold, a f. roll
R. V. Lev. II. 21, 23 winged
Foal. Son, colt.
Gen. 32. 15 twenty asses, and ten f.
Zech. 9. 9 riding on colt, the f. of
Mat. 21.5 and a colt the f. of an ass
Foam {v.). To froth, rage.
Luke 9. 39 teareth him that he f.
Mark 9. 18, 20 he f., and gnasheth
83
Hos. 10. 7 her king is cut off as
Fodder. Prove7ider.
Job 6. 5 ioweth the ox over his fi
Foe. Enemy,oppressor.
I Chr. 21. 12 destroyed before Xhyf.
Esth. 9. 16 Jews .. slew of their f.
Ps. 27. 2 mine enemies and my /.
Mat. 10. 36 man's f be of own hous.
Acts 2. 35 make thy f. thy footstool
R. V. Esth. g. 16 them thaï hated
them ; Ps. 89. 23 adversaries; Acts
2. 35 thine enemies.
Fold. («) Fenced place. Pen.
Num. 32. 16 build sheepy here
Ps. 50. 9 nor the goats out of thy/.
Isa. 13. 20 shep. make their f. there
Jer. 23. 3 bring them . .to theirf.
Ezek. 34.14 shall th.lie in a goody
Mic. 2. 12 as flock in midst of/.
Hab. 3.17 flock ..be cut off from
Zeph. 2. 6 sea coast shall be . .f.
John 10. 16 sheep.. not of this/.
Tlu flock.
John 10. 16 there shall be one f.
R. V. Mic. 2. 12 pasture; John 10.
16 flock.
Fold (v.). Clasp, roll up, wrap.
1 K. 6. 34 leaves of the door. .f.
Prov. 6. 10 little f. of the hands
Eccl. 4. 5 fool y his hands together
Nah. I. 10y. together as thorns
Heb. I. 12 as vesture shalt thouf.
R. V. Heb. I. 12 roll
Folk. Nation, people.
Gen. 33. 15 the/. that are with me
Prov. 30. 26 conies are a feeble f.
Jer. 51. 58 and the f. in the fire
Mark 6. 5 bid hands 011 few sick/.
John 5. 3 multitude of impotenty.
Acts 5. 16 about, bringing sicky
R. V. Jer. 51. 58 nations for; John
5. 3 them that were sick.
Follow. Go or come after, attend.
Purstie, pattern after, strive after.
Gen. 24. 5, 8 not be willing to f.
Ex. 14. 4 he shall f. after them
Num. 14. 24 he hath f. me fully
Deut. T. 36 hath wholly f. the Lord
Josh, 6. 8 ark of the covenant .
Judg. 2.12 forsook. . and f. other g.
Ruth 3. 10 as thou f. not young m.
I Sam. 13.7 people f. him trembling
3 Sam. 3. 31 David himself f. the
1 K. 18. 18 thou hast f. Baalim
2 K. 5. 21 Geh.y after Naaman
1 Chr. 10. 2 Phil, y hard after S. -
2 Chr. 23. 14 who.y.. let himbesl.
Neh. 4. 23 nor the men.. which f.
Ps. 23. 6 good, and mercy shall/.
Prov. 2f. 21 he thatf. after right.
Isa. I. 23 and f. after rewards
Jer. 17. 16 not hastened to f. thee
Ezek. 16. 34 nonef. to commit wh.
Hos. 2. 7 shesh.y after her lovers
Am. 7. 15 Lord took me as ly
Mat. 4. 20 they straightway f. him
16. 24 take .. cross, and f. me
Mark i. 18 forsook theirnets, and f
Luke 5. 27 said unto him, F. roe
9. 57 Lord, I willythee whitherso
John I. 37 heard and they f. Jesus
Acts 12.8 cast thy gar., andy me
Rom. 9. 3oy not after righteousn.
I Cor. 14. I y after charity, and
Phil. 3. 12 ly after, if that I may
1 Thes. 5.15 ever f. . . which is good
2 Thes. 3. 7 know,. ye ought to f.
1 Tim. 5. 10 if she have diligentlyy
2 Tim. 2. 22y righteousness, faith
FOLLOWERS.
CONCORDANCE.
FORBID.
Heb. 13. 7 whose consider.
1 Pet. 2. 21 ye shouldhis steps
2 Pqf. 1.16 not/. cunning... fables
3 John ii/l nottlmt which is evil
Rev. 6. 8 and Hell/l with liim
R. V. Ex. 14. 17 go in after; Mat.
4. 19 come ye after; 27. 62 the day
after; 2 Thes. 3. 7; Heb. 13. 7;
3 John II imitate; Phil. 3. 12
press on.
Followers, R. V. imüai<^s.
I Cor. 4. 16 beseech, be ye/. of me
Eph. 5.1 be ye. of God, childr.
PhiL 3. 17 beyi together of me
I Thes. I. 6 ye became f. of us, and
Heb. 6. 12 be not slothful, but f.
X Pet. 3. 13/! of that which is good
Polio wing. Succeeding day, mor¬
row.
Luke 13. 33 to day .. and the day/.
Acts 21.1 came the day/! unto Rho.
John I. 43 dayy. Jesus would go
R. V. John I. 43 ; 6. 22 on the mor.
Folly. E mptÍTtess, senselessness.
Gen. 34. 7 he had wrought f. in Is.
Deut. 22. 21 ; Josh. 7. 15
Judg. 19. 23 brethren, do not this f.
1 Sam. 25. 25 andy. is with him
2 Sam. 13. 12 do not thou this/
Job 4. 18 angels he charged with f.
Ps. 49. 13 their way is their f.
Prov. 5. 13 in .. his f. he shall go
13. 16; 14. 8 ; 16. 22 ; 26.4, 5, 11
Eccl. 7.25 know.. wickedness of f.
Isa. 9. 17 every mouth speaketh f.
Jer. 23. 13 seenf. in the prophets
2 Cor. ix. I bear with me.. in myf.
1 Tim. 3. 9 their f. shall be manif.
R. V. 2 Cor. II. X foolishness
Food. Food, aliment.
Gen. 41.35 let them gather.
47. 2 ; 43. 2 ; 44. r ; 47- 24
Ex. 21. 10 heryish. not diminish
L/Cv. 3. It, 16 the f. of the offering
Deut. 10. iS giving him f. and rai.
1 Sam. 14.24 cursed.. man that eat f.
2 Sam. 9. 10 son may havey! to e.
X K. 5.9 in giving/. for my househ.
Job 38. 41 provide for raven his f.
Ps, 78. 25 man did eat angel's f.
Prov. 27. 27 goat's milk for tliy f.
I*>-ek. 48. 18./C unto them that serve
,\cts 14.17 filling our hearts with/.
2 Cor. 9. 10 minister breadfor yo.y!
X Tim. 6. 8 having. .yCletusbecon.
Jas. 2. 15 if brother be dest. of../.
R. V. Gen. 42. 33 com; Lev. 22. 7
- 2 Sam. 9.10 bread ; Ps. 78.25 bread
of the mighty
P(K>!. Self-confident one.
Ps. 49. \o f and the brutish.. perish
Prov. I. 22 and f. hate knowledge
3- 35 ; 8. 5 ; 10.18 ; 12. 23 ; 13. 16 ;
14. 8 ; 15. 2 ; 17. 10; 18. 2 ; 19. i :
23. 9; 25. I
Hk:cl. 2. i4yC walketh in darkness
4. 5 ; 5. I ; 6. 8 ; 7.4 ; 9. 17; 10.12
Empiy perso?i, witless, foolish.
1 Sam. 26. 21 I have played the f.
2 Sam. 3.33 died Abner as ay^
Job 30. 8 they were children of f
Ps. 14. lyC hath said in . .heart
Prov. 1. 7f despise wisdom and
10. 8 ; 11. 29 ; 14. 9 ; 24. 7 ; 27.22
Eccl. 10. 14^ is full of words
Isa. 19. II princes of Zoan aref.
Jer. 17. II at his end shall be ayC
Hos. 9. 7 the prophet is ayC
Mat 5.22 whoso, shall say, Thou f.
Luke 12. 20 f, this night thy soul
Rom. I. 22 wise, they became f.
1 Cor. 3.18 let him become ay^
2 Cor. 11. 23 (I speak as ay^) I am m.
Eph. 5. 15 ye walk circum.not as f.
R. V. 2 Cor. 11. 23 one beside him¬
self; Prov. II. 29; 12. 15; Luke
12.20; iCor. 15.36; 2 Cor. II. z6;
12. 6, II foolish; Ps. 75. 4arrogant ;
Eph. 5. 15 unwise
Foolish. Self-confident, empty,
senseless.
DeuL 32. 6 Oy! people and unwise
Job 2. 10 as f. women speaketh
Ps. 39.8 make me not reproach of f.
Prov. 9. i3y! woman is clamorous
Eccl. 4. 13 than an old and f king
Isa. 44. 25 maketh their knowl.y.
Jer. 10. 8 they are brutish and f
Lam. 2.14 proph. have seen f. things
Zech. II. 15 instru. off. shepherd
Mat 7. 26 likened unto a f. man
25. 2 five..wise, and five weref.
Rom. I. 21 f. heart was darkened
I Cor. I. 20 God made f. the wisdom
Gal. 3. I Oy Gal., who hath bewi.
Eph. 5. 4 neither filth, nor f. talk.
1 Tim. 6. 9y. and hurtful lusts
2 Tim. 2. 23 y and unlearned ques.
Tit. 3. 3 we also were .. .f, dis.
I Pet 2.15 silence the ignorant of f.
R. V. Ps. 5. s; 73. 3 arrogant ; 73.
23 brutish; Prov. 9. 6 ye simple
ones; Rom. 1.21 senseless; 10. 19
void of understanding
Foolishly, With folly, without
sense.
Gen. 31. 28 thou hast now done f.
Num. 12. II wherein we have done f.
1 Sam. 13. 13 thou hast done f.
2 Sam. 24. 10 for I have done veryf.
1 Chr. 21. 8; 2 Chr. 16. 9
Job I. 22 sin. not, nor charged Godf.
Ps. 75. 4 said to fools de;il not f
Prov. 14. 17 soon angry dealeth f.
2 Cor. II. 17 which I spk., I spk.y
R. V. Ps. 75. 4 arrogantly
Foolishness. Folly, se7iselessness.
2 Sarn,i5.3i turncoun. ofA.intoy
Ps. 38. s corrupt because of my f.
Prov. 12. 23 heart of f. proclaim f.
14.24; 15. 2; 19. 3; 22. 15; 24.9
Eccl. 7. 25 even of f and madness
Mark 7. 22 blasphemy, pride,y!
1 Cor. 1.18 preach, of the cross is. .f.
I. 21, 23, 25; 2. 14; 3. 19
R. V. Prov. 14. 24; 15, 2, 14 folly
Foot. Base, pedestal.
Ex. 30. 18 make his f. of brass
31. 9; 35. 16; 38. 8; 39. 39; 40. II
Lev. 8. n the laver and his f.
Foot.
Gen. 8. 9 no rest for sole of her f.
Ex. 21. 24 hand for hand,y forf.
l..ev. 8. 23 great toe of his right f.
Num. 22. 25 crushed Balaam'sy.
Deut. 2. 5 no, not . .fis breadth
Josh. 1.3 sole of your f. shall tread
Judg. 5. 15 sent on f. into valley
2 Sam. 2. 18 light ofy. as a roe
2 K. 19. 24 s. of my f. have I dried
2 Chr. 33. 8 nei. will I.. remove . .f.
Job 2. 7 from sole of f. unto crown
Ps. 9. 15 net,.. is their own f. taken
91. 12 dash thy f. against a stone
Prov. 1.15 refrain thy f. from .. path
Eccl. 5. I keep thyyC when.. goest
S. of S. 7.1 how beautiful are thyy
Isa. 20. 2 put off shoe from thy f
Jer. 2. 25 withhold thy f. from
Eiek. 6. ri stamp with thyy," say
Am. 2. 15 swift ofy shall not del."
Mat. 4. 6 lest .. dash thy f. against
84
Mark 9. 45 if thy f. offend, cut it off
Luke 4. 11 dash f. against a stone
John II. 44 b. Ixaiid andy withg.c.
Acts 7. s as to set Iiis f on : yet he
I Cof. 12. 15 if the y shall say
Rev. I. 13 clothed .. down to tlief.
R. V. Ex. 31. 9; 35. 16; 38. 8; 39.
39; 41. 11; Lev. 8. 11 base; Isa.
18.7 down; Earn. i. 15 set at
nonght
Footman. Man oti foot, infantry^
Num. ir, 21 six hund. thousandy
Judg. 20. 2 I Sam. 4. 10; 2 Sam.
10. 6; I K. 20.29; 2 K. 13.7; I Chr.
8. 4; Jer. 12. 5
R. V. I Sam. 22. 17 guard
Footstep. Foot.
Tread, footprint.
Ps. 17. 5 paths, that my f. slip not
Ps. 77. 19 thy y are not known
89. 51 reproached they, of thine an.
S. of S. I. 8 go . . forth by the f. of
R. V. Ps. 17. 5 feet
Footstool. Stool for the foot.
1 Chr. 28. 2 for the f. of our God
2 Chr. 9. x8 throne,vith a,f. oí gold
Ps. 99. 5 and worship at his f.
no. I make thine enemies thyy
Isa. 66. I s... L... the earth is my f.
Lam. 2.1 remembered not his f.
Mat. 5.35 nor by eartli, for it is his f.
Mark 12. 36 make thine en. thyy
Luke 20. 43 ; Acts 2. 35 ; Heb. i. *3
R. V. In N. T. footstool of thy feet
Forbade. See Forbid.
Forbare. See Forbear.
Forbear. Refrain or abstain from,
cease, spare, patiently indulge.
Ex. 23. 5 wouldsty to help him
Num. 9. 13/]. to keep the passover
Deut. 23. 22 if thouy. to vow
I Sam. 23. 13 told S.,.. hey to go
1 K. 22. 6 go to battle, or shall I f.
2 Chr. 1.6 the prophet f, and said
Nell. 9. 30 many yrs. didst thouy
Job 16. 6 though Iy, what am
Prov. 24. II if thouy. to deliver
Jer. 41. 8 so he f. and slew . . not
E2ek. 2. 5 hear, or whether they. .f.
Zech. II. 12 my price; and if not,y
1 Cor. 9. 6 power to f. working
2 Cor. 12. 6 ly, lest any man
Eph. 4. 2 long, suf.y. one another
Col. 3. itf... and forgiving one a.
I Thes. 3. I could no longer f.
R. V. Neh. 9. 30 bear with; Prov.
24. XI hold not back; Ezek. 24. 17
sigh but not aloud.
Forbearance. Holding hack, re-
framing.
Rom. 2. 4 riches of his good, andy
3. 25 through the f. of God
Forbearing. Sparing, indulging^
Prov. 25. 15 by longy is a priuce
Bearing up, sustaining.
Jer. 20. 9 I was weary with f.
Forbid. Command against, Pro*
hibit, interdict.
Gen. 44. 7 God f. th: t thy servant
Lev. 5. 17 any .. things which are/.
Num. II. 28 my lord Moses.y the
Deut. 2. 37 whatsoever the L. G./
Josh. 22. 29 God y that we .. rebe
I Sam. 12. 23 God f. that I . • sin
r K. 21. 3 Ñ. said to A., the L./v
I Chr. 11. 19 My God f. it me^
Job 27. 5 God y that I .. justify
Mat. 3. 14 Johny him, saying
19. 14 andy. them not to come
Mark 9. 38 fol. not us, and we/l
Luke 6. 29y. not to take ..coatalsO
FORCE.
CONCORDANCE.
FORK.
Acts lo. 47 can any man^ter ¡Foreknow. Know beforehand.
Rom. 3. 4 Gody., yea, let God be ■ Rom. 8. 29 whom he didy., he
3. 6 ; 6. 2 ; 7. 7 ; 9. 14 ; X I. I, II | 11. 2 castaway his peo. which he/.
X Cor. 14. 39y. not to speak with t. Foreknowledge. Knowing be
Gal. 2. 17 minister of sin, Godf.
I Thes. 2. i6y. us to speak to Gen.
1 Tim. 4. 3y. to marry, to abstain
2 Pet. 2. 16 voicey. the madness
3 John 10 and f. them that would
R, V. ^lat. 3. 14 would have hin-
forehand.
Acts 2.23 determined counsel andy.
1 Pet. 1. 2 elect according to the f.
Foremost. First, chief
Gen. 32. 17 he commanded the f.
2 Sam. 18. 27 running off is like
dered; Luke 6. 29 withhold not; Foreordain. Know beforehand.
Gal. 6. 14 f.ar be it from me ; 2
Pet. 2. 16 and stayed
Force {v.). Drive, Press, crush,
compel.
Deut. 20. ig hyy. an axe against
Judg. r. 34 Amor.y thechil. of D.
1 Sam. 13. 12 ly myself therefore
2 Sam. 13. 12 nay, bro., donotyme
E^th. 7. 8 Will he f. the queen also'Forerunner. Runner before.
Prov. 30. 33y of wrath bring, strife Heb. 6. 20 f. is for us entered
I Pet. T. 20 who.. was f. before
Forepart. Face, fro}it, prow.
Ex. 28- 27 toward the f thereof
I K. 6. 20 the oracle in the f. was
Ezek. 42. 7 outer court on the f.
Acts I'j. 41 ship .. the f stuck fast
R. V. I K. 6. 20 within ; Ezek. 42. ;
before; Acts 27. 41 fore ship.
R. V. Deut. 20. ig wielding
Fo pce («-). Might,strength, army.
1 Sam.2. 16 if not ..will take itbyy.
2 Chr. 17.2 placed fin ..fenced cit.
Ez. 4. 23 made them cease hyf.
Job 36. 19 nor all the f. of strength
Isa. 60. 5, II y. of Gentiles come
Jer. 18. 21 blood byy of sword
Foresaw. See Foresee.
Foresee. See, see before.
Prov. 22. 3 prudent man f the evil
Acts 2. 25 ly the Lord always bef.
Gal. 3.8 scripture,y that God would
R. V. Prov. 22. 3; 27. 12 seeth;
Acts 2. 25 beheld
Foreship. Bow, prow.
Ezek. 34. 4 with f, .. have ye ruled. Acts 27. 30 cast anchors out of f.
Dan. II. 38 honour the God of f. Foreskin. Preptice.
Am. 2. 14 shall not strength, his f \ Gen. 17. 11 circum. flesh of your f.
Obad. II carried away captive his f 1 Ex. 4. 25 ; Lev. 12. 3 ; Deut. 10. 16 :
Mat. II. 12 the violent take it by f.
John 6. 15 come .. take him by f.
Acts 23. 10 to take him by f. from
Heb. 9. 17 a testament is of f. after
R. V. Isa. 60. S, II wealth ; Ezek.
Josh. 5. 3 ; I Sam. 18. 25; 2 .Sam.
3. 14; Jer. 4. 4: Hab. 2. 16
Forest. Spre.id-out-pLice, thicket.^
wood.
1 Sam. 22. David came toy of H
35. 5 power; Dan. 11. 38 fort-! i K. 7.2 built also the house of they
resses ; Obad. 11 substance
Forcible. Powerful.
Job 6. 25 how y are riglit words
Ford. Passage.
Gen. 32.72 pass, over they J abbok
Josh. 2. 7 to Jordan unto they
Judg. 3. 28 took the f of Jordan
Isa. 16. 2 shall be at f. of Anion
Forecast. R. V. devise.
Dan. II. 24. 25y devices against h.
Forefather* First father, pro¬
genitor.
Jer. II. 10 iniquities of theiry,
2 Tim. I. 3 I serve from my f.
Forefront, Face, front, head.
Ex. 26. 9 the y of the tabernacle
2 K. 19. 23 eater intoy. of Carmel
2 (. b.r. 9. i6 house of f. of J^ebanon
Neh. 5. 8 keeper of the king's f.
Ps. 50. 10 every beast of f. is mine
Isa. 9.18 sliall kindle in thickets off.
Jer. 5. 6 lion out of the f. sliall slay
Ezekl 15.2 vine tree. .among tr. ofy
Hos. 2.12 and I will make them a f.
Am. 3. 4 Will a lion roar in the f.
Mic. 3. 12 high places of the f.
Zech. 11. 2y of vintage has come
Foretell. Say beforehand.
Mark 13.23 behold, I havey you all^
Acts 3,24 have likew.y of these days
2 Cor. 13. 2 and f. you, as if present
R. V. 2 Cor. 13. 2 say beforehand
Lev. 8. 9 upon f. he put the .. plate Foretold. See Foretell.
1 Sam. 14. 5y. of tlie one was situ .Forewarn. Say or show before.
2 Sam. II. 15 set Uriah in the f. Luke 12. 5 I will f jmu whom
2 K. 16. 14 from the f. of the house' i Thes. 4. 6 as we have f you
2 Chr. 20. 27 Jehoshaphat in the f. 1 R. V. Luke 12. 5 warn
Ezek. 40. igy. of the lower gate Forfeited. Devoted, lost.
R. V. Lev. 8.9 in front; i Sam. 14.5' Ez. 10. 8 substance should bey
Forgat. Slc Forget.
Forgave. Vdt- Forgive,
one crag
Forehead. Front, brow.
Ex. 28. 38 shall be upon Aaron's f.
Lev. 13. 41 fallen off.. he is / bald
Forge. Sew on, invent.
Ps. 119. 69 The proud have / a lie
1 Sam. 17. 49 smote the Philis. iny Forger. Stitcher, inventor.
2 Chr. 26. 19 leprosy rose.. in his f. Job 13. 4 ye are f. of lies, ye are all
Jer. 3. 3 thou hadst a whore's f. Forget. Lose from memory 7ie-
f 1. ^ o r :__x -
Ezek. 3. Sy strong against theiry I
Rev. 7. 3 sealed servants in their f
g.4; i.V t6; 14.1 ; 17. 5 ; 20.4; 22.4
R. V. Ezek. 16. 12 nose
Foreigner. Stranger, settler, so¬
journer.
Ex. 12. 45 ay and .. servant shall
Deut. 15. 3 of ay thou may exalt
Obad. IIy entered into his gates
Eph. 2. 19 no more strangers and f.
R. V. Ex. 12. 45 sojourner; Eph.
2. 19 sojourners.
gleet.
(Jen. 41. 51 I ".od .. made me f.. toll
Deut. 4.9 kevfUhv s.'ul lest thou f.
Judg. 3. 7y the L'ird their Cod
1 Sara. I. II rcmciiib<.-rinc,and not /'
2 K. 17. 38 covenant . ve '^l\all not./'
Job 8. 13 the paths of all that /! Cod
Ps. 9.12 y not theory of the luimhle
103. 2 andy not all his benefits
Prov. 2. 1 7 »*! the covenant <>f.. Co<l
Isa. 17. lo h.(St / the ( "rOd of thy S.
Jer. 2. 42 can maidy.her crnamentb
85
Lam. 3. 17 removed my soul..I f
Ezek. 22. 12y me, saith the Lora
Hos. 2.13 went aft. lovers, andy me
Am. 8. 7 will never f... their works
Mat 16. 5 they hady. to take bread
Mark 8. 14 the disciples had f. br.
Lxike 12. 6 not one of them is f
Phil. 3. \if. those things which
Heb. 6. 10 God is not unright.to f
Jas. I. 24y. what manner of man
2 Pet. 1.9 hath f. he was purged
Forgetful. Neglectful.
Heb. 13. 2 be not f. to entertain str.
Jas. I. 25 being not a f. hearer
Forgetfulness. Foigetfulness.
Ps. 88. 12 righteousness in land ofy
Forgive. Gracious to.
I.,uke 7. 43 he, to whom he f. most
2 Cor. 2. 7 ye ought rather to f
Eph. 4. 32 tender-hearled.y one aa
Col. 2. 13 havingy you all trespass
Cover up.
Ps. 78. 38 he, full of comp.,/ their
Jer. 18. 23 L. ../. not their iniquity
Lift-off, loose away, pardon.
Gen. 50.17/ .. trespas. of thy breth.
Ex. 10. 17/, Í pray thee, my sin
Num. 14.19 as thou hast /this pec.
Josh. 24. 19 will not/ your transg.
I Sam. 25. 28/ the trespass of thine
1 K. 8. 30 when thou hearest,/
2 Chr. 6, 39/ and thy people which
Ps. 2 5. 18 my pain ; and/ all my sins
Isa. 2. 9 therefore/ them not
Jer. 31. 34 for I will/ iheiriniquity
Dan. 9. 19 O Lord,/,..hearken
Am. 7. 2 O Lord,../, I beseech thee
Mat. 6. 12 / us our debts, as we
6.15 ; 9. 2 ; 12.31 ; 1821
Marie 2. 5 Son. thy sins be/. thee
Luke 5. 21 who can/ sins, but G.
Acts 8. 22 the thought. . may be/
Rom. 4. 7 wliose iniquities are/
Jas. 5. 15 sins, they shall be/.
I John I. 9 faithful and just to/ us
R. V. Luke 6.37 release; Marie 11.
26
Forgiven. L ifted away, let go.
Lev. 4. 20 and it shall be/ them
Num. 15. 25 Deut. 21. 8
Ps. 32. I whose traiigressioii is/
Isa. 33. 24 the people shall be/
Forgiveness. Sending away, lei
ting go.
Ps. 130. 4/ with thee, that thou
Dan. g. 9 to the L. our God,/
Mark 3. 29 hath never/, but is m
Acts 5. 31 a Saviour to give . ./. of
Eph, I. 7 in whom we have . ./
Col. I. 14 have . . the /of sins
R. V. Acts 5. 31 ; 13. 38; 26. 18 rc'
mission.
Forgiving. Lifting up or off.
Ex. 34. 7/ iniquity and transgres.
Num. 14. 18/. iniquity and transg.
Being gracious to.
Eph. 4. 32 tender-hearted/ one an.
CoL 3. 13 forbearing. . and/ one an.
Forgotten. Cease to know or
think of.
Gen. 4t. 30 the plenty shall be/
Deut. 31-21 shall not be/ out of
Job 28. 4 waters/ of the foot, they
Ps. 1,. 18 needy shall not . . be/
Eccl. 8. 10 they were/ in the city
Isa. 23. 15 T)rre shall be/ seventy
Jer. 20. 11 confus, shall nev. be/
Lam. 2.6 caused.. sabbaths to be/
::iee also Forget.
Fork. Triple tined.
I Sam. 13. 21 coulers, and for ../
FORM.
CONCORDANCE.
FORWARD.
Form Appearance^ shape,
kind.
Geu. 1. 2 the earth was without/.
1 Sam. 28. 14 said, what/. is he of
2 Sam. 14.20 fetch. . this/, of speecli
2 Chr. 4. 7 candlesticks .. ac. to ../.
Job 4. 16 could not discern the/
isa. 52. lÁ/. more than sons of m.
Jer. 4. 23 1q, it was withoutvoid
Ezek, 43. i' show ..this/, of the h.
Dan. 2. 31 the/ thereof was terri.
Mark 16. 12 appear, in another/ to
Rom. 2. 20 hast../ of knowledge
Phil. 2. 6 beiug In the/ of God
2 Tim. I. 13 hold . ./ sound words
R. V. Gen. i. 2; Jer. 4. 23 waste;
Job 4. 16 appearance ; Dan. 2. 31;
3. 25 aspect; 2 Tim. i. 13 pattern
Form (z/.). Make, mould, shape.
Gen, 2. 7 the Lord God/ man of
Deut. 32. 18 hast forgot. G. that/
2 K. ig. 25 times that I. ./. it
Job 26. 13 hand ../ the crooked s.
Ps. go. 2 or ev. thou hadst/ the e.
Prov. 26. 10 great God that/ all
Isa. 27. II that/ them will show
37. 26 ; 43- I ; 44. 2 ; 45- 7 ; 49- S
Jer. I. s before I/. thee in . . belly
Am. 4. 13 he that/ the mountains
Zech. 12. I and/. the spirit of man
Rom. g. 20 say to him that/. it
Gal. 4. ig travail . . until C. be/ in
1 Tim. 2. 13 for Adam was first/
R. V. Deut. 32. 18 gave birth ; Job
26. s tremble; 26. 13 pierced;
Prov. 26. 10 wounded; Isa. 44. 10
fashioned
Former («.). Maker, skap>er,
framer.
Jer. 51. tg he is/ of all things
Former (a.). Eastern, ancient.
Zech. 14. 8 half . . toward the/ sea
Mai. 3. 4 pleasant . . as in/ years
First, foremost, antecedent.
Gen. 40. 13 cup, after the/ manner
Num. 21. 16 fought against/ king
Deut. 24. 4 her/. husband which
Ruth 4. 7 was the manner in/. time
1 Sam. 17. 30 answered.. after/ m.
2 K. I. 14 captains of/ fifties
Neh. 5. 15 but the/ governors
Job 30. 3 wilder, in / time desolate
Ps. 7g. 8 remem not . ./. iniquities
Eccl. I. II no remem. of/ things
Isa. 41. 22 let them show../. things
Jer. 5. 24 rain, both/. and latter
Ezek. 16. 55 return to . ./. estate
Dan. II. 2g built it not as the/.
Hos. 6. 3 come as latter and/ rain
Joel 2. 23 hath given you the/. rain
Zech. 1.4/ prophets have cried
Acts I. 1/ treatise have I made
Eph. 4. 22 concern./ conversation
Heb. 10. 32 call to remem./ days
I Pet. I. 14 accord, to the/ lusts
Rev. 21. 4/ things are pass, away
R. V. Zech. 14. 8 easteru ; Mai. 3
4 ancieut ; Job 30. 3 gloom of ;
Hos. 6. 3 rain that watereth ; Rev.
21. 4 the first
Fornication. Illicit sexual inter¬
course, whoredom, harlotry.
Chr. 21. II caused inhab. to com./
Isa. 23. 17 Tyre, .commit/.with all
Ezek. 16. 15 pour, out thy /. on
Mat. 5. 32 saving for cause of/
Mark 7. 21 from within . . pro. ../
John 8. 41 we be not born of/.
1 Cor. 5. I there is f. among you
6. 13, iS; 7. 2
2 Cor. 12. 21 not repented of ../
Gal. 5. ig works of flesh . . are/ 1 Forth has very frequent Scriptural
Eph. 5. 3/. . ■ let it not be named , use in connection with such verbs
Col. 3. 5/ . . inordinate affec., evil! as break, bring, call, cast, go, pour,
I Thes. 4. 3 that ye.. abstain from/[ put, show, shoot, spread, stretch,
Jude 7. giving themselves over to/. I etc.; and in R.V. is often changed
Rev. 2. 21 space to repent of her/. ! to out, or else is omitted
R. V. 2 Chr. 21. II go a whoring; Forthwith, Straightway, imme-
Isa. 23. 17 play the harlot; EzcJl
16, 15, 2g whoredom, Rom. \
^2g
Fornicator, IVko fornicates.
I Cor. 5. g not to company with/
5. 10, II ; 6. 9
Heb. 12. 16 lest there be any/ or
Forsake. Leave off, aha?idon, de¬
sert.
Deut. 12. 19 heed . .that thou/ not
14. 27; 28.20; 29. 3s; 31. 6; 32. 15
Josh. I. 5 I will not fail, uor/i thee
Judg. 2. 12/ the L. G. of . . fathers
I Sam. 8. 8 they have/ me, and
1 K. 6. 13 I will not/ my people
2 K. 21. 22 he/ the Lord God of
1 Chr. 10. 7 / their cities and fled
2 Chr. 7. ig ye tum away and/ stat.
Ez. 9. 10 we have/ thy commaudm.
Neh. 9. 19/ them not in wildern.
Job 6. 14/ fear of the Almighty
Ps. 22. I God, why hast thou/ me
Prov. 2. 17/ the guide of .. youth
Isa. I. 4/ the L.,. . have provoked
Jer. 5. 7 thy children have/ me
Lam. 5. 20 wherefore dost thou/us
Ezek. 8. 12 the Lord has/ the earth
Dan. II. 30 Intel, with them that/
Am. 5. 2 virgin is/ upon her land
Jonaii 2. 8 that observe vanity/
Zeph. 2. 4 for Gaza shall be/ and
Mat. 27. 46 my G.. why hast thou/
Mark i. 18 and .. they/ their nets
Luke 5. 11/ all, and followed him
Acts 21. 21 teach. Jews to/ Moses
2 Cor. 4. 9 persecuted, but not/
2 Tim. 4. 10 For Deraas hath/ me
Heb. 10. 25 not/ the assembling of
2 Pet. 2. 15 have/ the right way
R. V. Deut. 4. 31 fail ; Judg. 9. i r
leave; 6. 13 ; 2 K. 21. 14; Jer. 23.!
33. 39 cast off ; Job 20. 13 will not
let it go; Jer. 15. 6 rejected; 18.
14 dried up ; Am. 5. 2 cast down ;
Mat. 19. 27; 26. 56; Mark 14.
50; Lukes. II left; Luke 14.33
renouncetli
Forsook. See Forsake.
Forsomuch. R. V.forasmttch.
Luke 19. 9/ as he is the son of A.
Forswear. Swear falsely, perjure.
■ Mat. 5. 33 Thou shalt not f. thyself
Fort. Fortress, bulwark, tower.
2 Sam. 5. g David dwelt in the/
2 K. 25. I they built/. against it
Isa. 25. 12 fortress of the high/
32. 14/ and tow. shall be .. dens
Jer. 52. 4 and built/ against it
Ezek. 21. 22 mount, and to build/.
Dan. II. igtum.. face toward the/
R. V. 2 Sam. 5. 9; Ezek. 33. 27
stronghold ; Isa. 29. 3 siege works ;
32. 14 hills; Dan. 11. igfortresses;
Ezek. 4. 2 ; 26. 8 forts i
Forth. Out, without, away. \
Gen. 39. 13 saw that he was fled/. 1
Judg. 19. 25 took .. and .. her/ I
2 K. II. 15 have her/ without ¡
2 Chr. 23.14 ha. her/ of the ranges
Ps. 126. 6 He goeth/ and weepeth
Am. 7. 17 Is. sh.go into captivity /.
Mark 3. 3 and he saith .. Stand/
John II. 43 cried.. Lazarus,come/,
15. 6; 19. 4, 5, 13 i
diatcly.
Ez. 6. 8/ expenses be given unto
Mat. 13. 5 and/ they sprung up
Mark i. 29/^ when they were come
John 19. 34/ came thereout blood
Acts 9. 18 and he received sight /.
R. V. Ez. 6. 8 with all diligence;
Mat. 13. 5; 26. 49; Mark i. 29,
43; John 19. 34; Acts 12. 10; 21.
30 straightway ; Mark 5.13 ; Acts
9. 18
Fortieth. Fortieth.^
Num. 33. 38 died .. in/ year after
Deut. I. 3; I Chr. 26. 31; 2 Chr.
16. 13
Fortify. Fence, bind, strengthen.
Judg. 9. 31 they/ the city against
2 Chr. II. II he/ the strongholds
Neh. 3. 8 and they/ Jemsalem un.
Isa. 22.10 houses., broke, down to/.
Jer. 51. 53 though she should/. the
Mic. 7. 12 the/ cities, and from
Nah. 3. 14 siege,/ thy strongholds
R. V. Judg- 9. 31 constrain; Mic.
7. 12 of Egypt; Nah. 3. 14
strengthen
Fortress, Fenced place,stronghold.
2 Sam. 22. 2 L. is my rock and/.
Ps. 18. 2 L. is my rock and my/
31-3; 7i- 3; 91-2; 144. 2
Isa. 17. 3/ shall cease from Eph.
Jer. 6. 27 set thee . . a tower .. a/.
Dan. I r. 7 one shall enter into the/.
Hos. 10. 14 thy/. shall be spoiled
Am. 5. 9 shall come against the/
Mic. 7. 12 and from/. even to nver
R. V. Jer. 10. 17 siege; 16. 19
stronghold ; Mic. 7. 12 Egypt
Forty. Forty.
Gen. 5. 13 Cainan lived e. h. and/
Ex. 16. 35; Lev. 25. 8; Num. i.
21; Deut. 2. 7; Josh. 4. 13;
Judg. 3. II ; I Sam. 4. i8; 2 Sam.
2. 10; I K. 2. 11; 2 K, 2.24; t
Chr. 5. 18; 2 Chr. 9. 30; Ez. 2.
8; Neh. 5. 15; Job 42. 16; Ps.
95. 10; Jer. 52. 30; Ezek. 4. 6;
Am. 2. 10; Jonah 3. 4
Mat. 4. 2 had fasted/ days and nl
Mark i. 13; Luke 4. 2; John 4.
20; Acts I. 3; 2 Cor. II. 24;
Heb. 3. 9; Rev. 7. 4
Forward. Frontward, ahead, on¬
ward.
Gen. 26.13 and went f and grew
Ex. 14. 15 chil.of Is.,thattheygo./
Num. I. 51 when tab. setteth/
2. 17; 4. s; 10. 17-28; 21. 10
I Sam. 10. 3 sliall thou go on/
1 Chr. 23. 4 set/ the work of house
Job. 23. 8 behold, I go/., but he
Jer. 7. 24 went backward, not/.
Ezek. 39. 22 from that day and/
2 Cor. 8. 10 but also to be/, a yea»
Gal. 2. 10 which I also was/ to
3 John 6 bring/ on their journey
R. V. Gen. 26, 13 more and more;
Num. 10. 5 take their journey; 2.
24; 1 Cor. 6. II forth; Num. 21.
10; 22. I journeyed; i Chr 23.4
oversee; Ez. 3. 8, 9 have ov^»
sight; Gal. 2 10 zealous; 2 Chr,
8. 10 will; 8. 17 himself very
earnest
FORWARDNESS.
CONCORDANCE.
FREE.
Forwardness. R. V, earnesUuss.
z Cor. 8. 8 by occasion of the f. of
R. V. readiness.
2 Cor. 9. 2 know the _/. of your mind
Foueht. See Fig:ht.
Pour(iT.). Unclean^ disagreeable.
Job 16. 16 face is f. with weeping
Mat. 16. 3y. weather to day, sky red
Mark 9. 25 Je. rebuked the f. spirit
Rev. 18. 2 the hold of every/. spirit
R. V. Mark 9. 25; Rev. 18. 2 uu
clean
Foul {v.). Trample., dirty,
Ezek. 32. 2 and thou f. their rivers
34.18,19 drink that which ye have^!
Found. See Find.
Pound. Found, lay foundation.
Ps. 24. 2 he hath f it upon the seas
Prov. 3.19 the Lord .. has f. the ear
Isa. 14. 32 the Lord hath f. Zion
Am. 9.6 and hath f his troop in the
Mat. 7. 25 for it was f upon a rock
Luke 6. 48 for it was f. upon a rock
R. V. Luke 6.48 because it had been
well builded
Foundation. Thing laid, substruc¬
ture, base.
Ex. 9.18 not inE. since thef. thereof
I)eut. 32. 22 shall set on fire the f.
Josh. 6. 26 shall lay the f. thereof
2 Sam. 22. %f.oi heaven moved
1 K. 5. 17 bro. stones, to lay the f
2 Chr. 8. 16 unto day of the f of ho.
Ez. 3. 6 the f. .. was not yet laid
Job 4.19 whose f. is in the dust
Ps. II. 3 If the^ be destroyed, what
Prov. 8. 29 he appointed the f of
Isa. 24. 18 f. of earth do shake
Jer. 50. 15 Babyl... her f. are fallen
Lam. 4. II it hath devoured the f
Ezek. 30. 4 her f shall be broken
Mic. i. 6 discover the f thereof
Hab. 3. 13 by discovering the f
Hag. 2. 18 day f of temple was laid
Zech. 4. 9 Zerub. laidf. of this house
Mat. 13.35 kept secret from thef. of
Luke 6. 48 digged deep, and laid f
John 17.24 lovedst me before thef
Acts 16.26 so thz^f of prison shak.
Rom. 15. 20 build on anoth. man's f
1 Cor. 3.101 have laid the f, andan.
Eph. i. 4 before the f. of the world
1 Tim. 6. 19 laying up a good f ag.
2 Tim. 2. lo^! of God standethsure
Heb. i. 10 hast laid the f. of the e. ,
Ï Pet. 1.20 foreordained before the/
Rev. 13. 8 slain from f of the world
R. V. Isa. 16. 7 raisin cakes ; Jer. 50.
15 bulwarks
Founder. Refiner.
Judg. 17. 4 mo. gave them to the f.
Jer. 6. 29 the f. melteth in vain
10. 9, 14; 51. 17
R. V. Jer. 6. 29 do they go on refin¬
ing; 10.9,14; 51.17 goldsmith
Fountain. Spring, well, cistern,
source.
Gen. 16. 7 angel.. found her by a/
Lev. IX. 36 a/ or pit wherein water;
Num. 33. oin E. twelve f of water
Deut. 8. 7 land of brooks of wa. of f
Josh. 15. 9 unto the f. of the water
1 Sam. 29.1 Israelites pitched by a/
X K. 18. S go .. unto all f. of water
2 Chr. 32. 3 stop the waters of the/.
Neh. 2. 14 went to gate of the f
Ps. 74. 15 didst cleave the f. and
Prov. 5. 16 let thy/ be dispersed
Eccl. 12. 6 pitcher be broken at/
S. of S. 4.12 spring shut up, / sealed
Isa. 41. 18 op./ in midst of valleys
Hos. 13. 15 his/. shall be dried up
Joel 3. 18/ shall come forth of h.
Zech. 13. I there shall be a /.opened
Mark 5.29/ of her blood was dried
Jas. 3. II doth a/ send forth water
Rev. 7. 17 lead them to living/
8. 10 ; 14. 7 ; 16. 4 ; 21. 6
R. y. Num. 33. 9; Prov. 5. 16
springs ; Jer. 6. 7 well
Four. Four,
Gen. 2. 10 riv. became into/ heads
Ex. 12. 40; Lev. ii. 20; Num. i.
29; Deut. 3. II ; Josh. 19.7; Judg.
9-34; Job r. 19; Ps.30 15; Prov.
30. 15; Isa. II. 12; Jer. 15. 3;
Ezek. i. 5
Mat. 24. 31 gather . .from/ winds
Mark 2. 3 ; Luke 2.37 ; John 11.17
Acts 10. II sheet knit at/ comers
Rev. 4.4; 5.6; 6. I ; 7. x ; 9. 13
Fourfold. Four times.
2 Sam. 12. 6 restore the lamb/
Luke 19. 8 if 1 ha. tak., I restore/.
Four-footed. Quadruped.
Acts 10. 12 all manner of/ beasts
Rom. i. 23/ beasts, and creeping
Fourscore. Eighty.
Gen. i6. 16 Abram was/ and six
Ex. 7. 7 Moses was/ years old,
Num. 2. 9; Josh. 14. 10; Judg. 3.
20; I Sam. 22. 18: 2 Sam. 19. 32;
1 K. 5. 15 ; 2 K. 6.25 ; i Chr. 7. 5
2 Chr. 2 2 ; Ez. 8. 8 ; Neh. 7. 26
Esth. i. 4 ; Ps. 90. 10 ; S. of S. 6.
8; Isa. 37. 36 ; Jer. 41. 5 ; Luke 2.
37; 16. 7
Foursquare. Four-sided or cor¬
nered.
Ex. 27. I altar shall be/, th. height
28. 16 ; 30. 2 ; 37. 35 ; 38. I ; 39. 9
1 K. 7. 31 with their borders,/
Ezek. 40. 47; 48. 20; Rev. 21. 16
Fourteen. Four andien.
Gen. 31. 41 served thee/ years for
Num. 1.27; Josh. 15. 36; I K. 8.
65; I Chr.25.5; 2 Chr. 13.21 ; Job
42. 12; Ezek. 43. 17; Mat. i. 7; 2
Cor. 12.2 ; Gal. 2. i
Fourteenth. Fourth and tenth.
Gen. 14. 5 in/ year came Ched.
Ex. 12.6; Lev. 23.5; Num. 9, 3;
Josh. 5. 10 ; 2 K. 18.13 ; i Chr. 24.
13; zChr. 30.15; E2.6.19; Esth.
9.15 ; Isa. 36. X ; Ezek. 40. i ; Acts
27. 27
Fourth. Four.
Gen. i. 19 even, and mo. were /day
Èx.20.5.; Lev.23. 13; Num. 15.4;
Josh. 19.17; Judg. 19. 5; I K. 6.
i;2K. 10.30; iChr.2. 14; Ez.8.
33» Jer. 25. i; Ezek. i.i; Dan. 2.
40 ; Zech. 6. 3
Mat. 14. 25/ watch of the night
Mark 6. 48; Rev. 4. 7: 16. i8
Fowl. Feathered creature.
Gen. i. 20 wat. bring/ that may fly
1. 21, 22. 26, 30: 2. 19; 6. 7; 7. 3
Lev. i. 14 if sacrifice . .be of J.
Deut. 14. 20 clean/ may ye eat
I Sam. 17. 44 will give thy flesh to/
I K. 4. 33 spake of beasts and/
Job 12. 7 ask ../ of the air, sh. tell
Ps. 50. II I know all the/ of the m.
Jer. 7. 33 shall be meat for/ of heav.
Ezek. 29. 5 given thee for meat.. to/
Dan. 2. 38/ of heaven hath .. ^ven
Mat. 6.26 behold the /. of the air
Mark 4. 4/ of air came and dev. it
Luke 8. 5/ of air devoured it
Acts 10.12 creeping things and/ of
Rev. 19.17 to all the/ that fly
87
R. V. Gen. 15. 11 ; Job 28.7 bird of
prey; Lev. 11.20 winged; Isa. 18
19 ravenous birds ; Mat. 6. 26 ; 13.
4; Mark 4-4,32; Luke 8.5; 12.
24; 13. 19; Rev. 19. 17. 21 birds
Fowler. Catcher, ensnarer.
Ps. 91. 3 deliver thee from.. the/
Prov. 6. 5 as bird from hand of/
Hos. 9. 8 prophet is a snare of a /C
Fox. Fox, jackal.
Judg. 15, 4 Sam. caught three h. f.
Neh. 4. 3 if/ go up, he shall even
Ps. 63. 10 shall be a portion for/
S. of S. 2. 15 Take us the /, the
Lam. 5. 18 Zion, the/ walk upon it
Ezek. 13. 4 prophets are like the/
Mat. 8. 20/ have holes, and birds
Luke 13. 32 go ye, and tell that/
Fragments. R. V. broken pieces.
Mat. 14. 20 took up of the/ that
Mark 6. 43 twelve baskets of/
Luke 9. 17 there was taken up of/
John 6. 12 gathered im the/ that
Frail. Short-lived, feeble.
Ps. 39. a may know now/ I am
Frame \ni), For7nation,fal/ric,
Ps. 103. 14 for he knoweth our/
Ezek. 40. 2 wh,was as the/of a city
Frame (v.). Join together, con¬
struct.
Judg. 12.6 could notf. to pronounce
Ps. 50. 19 thy tongue/ deceit
Isa. 29. 16 shall the thing/ say of
Jer. 18. II Beho.,I / evil against you
Hos. 5. 4 will not/ their doings
Eph. 2. 21 building fitly/ together
Heb. ii. 3 worlds were/ by . .word
R. V. Hos. 5. 4 their doings will not
suffer them
Frankincense. Free-incense.
Ex. 30. 34 Take spices with pure/
Lev. 2. I and shall.. put/ thereon
Num. 5.15 no oil, nor put/ thereon
1 Chr. 9.20 and the/ and the spices
Neh. 13. 5 laid the /and the vessels
S. of S. 3. 6 perfumed with ,./
Mat. 2. II presented.. him.. gold,/
Rev. 18. 13 no man buyeth their/
Frankly. Freely.
Luke 7. 42 he/ forgave them both
R. V.
Fraud. Oppression, deception.
Ps. 10. 7 his mouth is full of ../
Jas. 5. 4 which is. .kept back by/
R. V. Ps. 10. 7 oppression
Fray. Affright, terrify.
Deut. 28. 26 no man shall/ away
Jer. 7. 33 and none shall/ away
Zech. 1.21 these are come to/ them
Freckled. R. V. tetter.
Lev. 13. 39 it is a/ spot that grow.
Free («.). Gratis.
Ex. 21. II go out/ without money
IVilling, noble, liberal.
Ex. 36. 3 brought to him / offering
2 Chr. 29. 31 as weie of a/. heart
Ps. 51. 12 uphold me with thy/ spir.
Am. 4. 5 publish the/ offerings
Rom. 5. 15 so also is the/ gift
A t liberty, independent.
Ex. 21.2 he shall go out /for noth.
Lev. 19. 20 because she was not/
Num. 5.19/ from this bitter water
Deut. 15. 12 thou shalt let him go/
I Sam. 17. 25 make his father's n./
I Chr. 9.33 in the chambers were/
Job 3. 19 ser. is/ from his master
Ps. 88. 5/ from the dead, like
Isa. 58. 6 let the oppressed go/
Jer. 34. 9 let his maidservant go/
Mat. 17. 26 then are the children/
FREED.
CONCORDANCE.
FULFIL.
John 8. 33 ye shall be made f.
Acts 2a. 28 Paul said, I was f. bom
Rom. 6. 18 being made f. from sin
I Cor. 7. 21 thou mayest be made f.
Gal. 3. 28 neitlier bond nor f.y all one
Eph. 6.8 receive of Lord, bond or/!
Col. 3. II Bar., Scyth., bond or f.
1 Pet. 2. 16 as f. and not using lib.
Rev. 13. lócauseth all,y. and bond
R. V. Ex. 21. II for nothing; 36. 3
free will; 2 Chr. 29. 31 ; Am. 4. 5
willing; Ps. 88.5 cast off ; Acts 22.
28 am a Roman; Col. 3. xi free¬
man ; 2 Thes. 3. i run ; Mat. 15.6;
Mark 7. 11
'^reîd. Made free.
Josh. 9. 23 none of you be f from
Rom. 6. 7 is dead, is f. from sin
R. V. Rom. 6. 7 justified
Freedom. Libertyy exemption.
I>ev. 19. 20 not all red. nor f. given
Immunity. R. V. citizenship.
Acts 22. 28 gr. sum obtained I this/!
Freely. IVilHngly.
Ps. 54. 6 will f. sacrifice unto thee
Hos. 14.4 I will love them /!, for
Grathy liberally.
Num. 11.5 wh. wedid eat inEgypty
Mat. 10. Sy ye have received.y gi.
Rom. 3. 24 justified f. by grace
2 Cor. 11.7 have pr. to you gospel f
Rev. 21.62thirst., the water of lifey
Easily y with /nil speech.
Acts 2. 29 let me f. speak to you
26. 26 before whom . . I speak f.
Freeman. Free person.
: Cor. 7. 22 called in L. is L.'s f.
Ps. 35. 14 he had been my f. or bro.
Prov. 6. I if thou be surety forf.
17. 17; 18. 24; 19. 4 ; 22. II ; 27.C
S. of S. 5. I eat, O f. ; drink, yea
Jer. 6. 21 neigh, and f. shall perish
Lam. I. 2 f have dealt treacherous.
Hos, 3. X woman beloved of herf.
Mic. 7. 5 Trust ye not in aput ye
Mat. II. i9y of publicans and sin.
Mark 3. 21 when his f. heard, they
Luke 7. 6 centurion sent f. to him
II. 5 ; 12. 4 ; 14. 10; 15. 6; 16. 9
John 3. 39 the f. of the bridegroom
Acts 10. 24 Cor. called together hUy
Jas. 2. 23 was called the F. of God
3 John 14 Our f. salute thee. Greet
R. V, 2 Sam. 19. 6 thejn that love
thee; Prov.6. i ; 17. 18 neighbour
Friendly. Kindly ^favourably in¬
clined.
Jude. 19. 3 after her. to speak f.
Ruth 2. 13 thou hast spoken y unto
Prov. 18. 24 man must show him.y
R. V. Judg. 19. 3 ; Ruth 2. 13
kindly ; Prov. 18. 24 doth it to his
own destruction
Friendship. Friendship.
Prov. 22.24 make no f. wi. angry m.
Jas. 4.4 know ye not that f. of worl.
Fringe. Border, wreath.
Num. 15. 38 bid them make / in
Deut. 22. 13 thou shalt make theey.
Fro. Turn back.
Gen. 8. 7 raven went forth to andy
Fro is used mostly in connection
with to, after such verbs as driven,
go, run, toss, walk, etc.
Rev.6.15 every b. in.and everyy m.'Frog. Frog.
R. V. I Cor. 7. 22 freedman j Ex. 8. 2-13 smite thy borders withf
Frequent. R. V. ahutidantly. Ps. 78. 45 he sentf. . which destr.
2 Cor. II. 23 in prisons more f \ Rev. 16.13 saw.. unclean sp. likef.
Freewill. Willing. From. Out of
Lev. 22. 18 all his f. offerings whtchj Gen. 2. 6 went up a mist f. the earth
Num. 15. 3 ; Deut. 12. 6; 2 Chr. 31. Mat. 3. 17 a voice f. heaven, saying
14; Ez.. r. .y, Ps. 119. 108 etc., etc.
Ez. 7, 16 minded of their own f. williFront. Faceforwardpart, before
Freewoman. Free person. \ 2 Sara. 10. 9 saw that f. of the bat.
Gal. 4. 22, 23, 24 other by ay w. | 2 Chr. 3. 4 porch that was in f. of
Fresh. Unspoiled, s^ucet, refresh-] R. V. 2 Chr. 3. 4 before
ing. Frontier. End,exiremity,border.
Num. II. 8 manna .. as taste off. oil i Ezek. 25.9 his cities wh. are 011 his f.
Job 29. 20 My glory wasy. in me Frontlets. Brow-hands.
33. 25 fiesh shall bey than achild'si Ex. 13. i6y between their eyes
Ps. 92. 10 be anointed with f. oil I )eut. 6. 8 and they shall be asf.
Jas. 3. 12 no f. yields salt w. and y Frost. Rime, ice, cold.
R. V. Jas. X. 12 sweet | Gen. 31. 40 day, and the f by night
Fret. Irritate, worry, anger. \ Job 37. 10 by br. of G.y is given.
I Sam. 1.6 provok.. . tomakeheryi Ps. 78.47 their sycomore trees withy
Ps. 37. I y not... bee. of ev. doers] Jer. 36. 30 cast.. in night to ihe f.
Prov. 19. 3 heart f. against the Lord R, V. Job 37. 10 ice
isa. 8. 21 they shall/! themselves iProward. Tortuous, perverse,
Ezek. 16. 43 hast f. me in all things wayward.
Rub, chafe, corrode. Deut. 32. 20 they are a f. generation
Lev. 13. 51, 52 for it is ay. leprosy " ' " ' * '
13, 55 it is /! inward, whether it be
Fried. R. V. soaked.
Lev. 7. 12 offer cakes of fineflour,y
I Chr. 23. 29 for that which is f
Fr ie n d Beloved one, intimate and
trusted oney adherent, ally.
Gen. 38.12 Jud., he and hisy. Hirah
Ex. 33. II as man speaketh to f
Deut. 13. 6 if thy-y entice thee
Judg. 14. 20 he had used as his f.
1 Sam. 30. 26 sent spoil to .. hisy
2 Sam. 13. 3 but Ammon had a f.
2 Sam. 22. 27 with f. thou wilt show
Job 1. r3 counsel of the/! is canied
Ps. ICI. 4y heart shalt depart fr. me
Prov. 3. 32 the f. is abomination
4. 24 put away from thee ay mouth
I Pet. 2. 18 to the good, also to f.
R. V. 2 Sam. 22. 27; Ps. 18. 26;
Prov. 3. 32. II. 20 perverse; 21. 8
him that is laden with guilt is ex¬
ceeding crooked.
Frowardly. With back-turning.
Isa. 57. 17 went f in the way of
{Frowardness. Perversetiess.
K. 16. ti neith. of kinsfolks nory Prov. 2. i4delightmy ofthewicked
2 Chr. 20. 7 seed of Abraham thyy 1 6. 14 ; 10. 32
Esth. 5. 10 Haman .. called for hisy Frozen. Struck together.
Job 2. 11 when Job's three f. heard] Job 38. 30 and face of the deep is f.
6. 14; 16. 20; 17. 5 ; 19. 21 ; 32.3 iFruit. Fruit,
Gen. I. II they tree yieldingyaftej
Ex. 10. 15 did eat of/ of the tree
Lev. 19.23 shall count the f thereof
Num. 13. 20 bring of f. of the land
Deut. 7. 13 bless/! of the womb
Josh. 5. i2dideaty. of the land of C.
Judg. 9. 11 should I forsake ..xayf.
2 K. 19. 29 plant vineyards and eaty
Neh. 9. 36 land, to eat the f thereof
Ps. I. 3 bringeth forth f. in season
Prov. 8. 19 my f. is better than gold
Eccl. 2. s trees.. of all kind of f.
S. of S. 2. 3 and hisy was sweet
Isa. 3. 10 they eat f of their doings
Jer. II. 16 tree, fair and of goodlyy
Lam. 2. 20 shall.. women e. theiry
Ezek. 17. 8 that it might bear f.
Hos. 9. 16 they shall bear no f, the.
Joel 2. 22 the tree beareth her f.
Am. 2.9 I destroyed hisy.fr.above
Mic. 6. 7y of my body for the sin
Zech. 8. 12 the vine shall give her f,
Mai. 3. II not destroyy of yourgr.
Mat. 3. 8 bring. .f meet for repen.
7. í6; 12. 33 ; 13. 8; 21. 19, 34,43
Mark 4. 7 cho.,and it yielded no/
Luke I. 42 blessed thef of thy w.
3. 8; 6. 43; 8. 8; 12. 17; 13. 6
John 4. 36 gath f. unto life eternal
12. 24; 15. 2, 4, 5, 8, 16
Acts 2. 30 the y of his loins, accor.
Rom. I. 13 that I might have . .f.
1 Cor. 9. 7 and eat. not of f thereof
2 Cor. 9. 10 incr.y of your right.
Gal. 5. 22 the f. of Spirit is love
F!ph. 5. oy of Spirit is .. goodness
Phil. I. II filled withf. of right.
Col. I. 6 and bringeth forthy as
2 Tim. 3. 6 be .. partakers of the f.
Heb. 12.'11 yield, the ..y of right.
Jas. 3. 17 full of mercy and good/.
Jude 12 trees whose f. withereth
Rev. 22. 2 bare twelve man. ofy.
R. V. Ex. 23. 10; Deut. 22. 9 in¬
crease; Lev. 25. 15 crops; Isa.
28. 4; S. of S. 6. II green plant;
Mic, 7. I fig: Am. 7. 14 trees;
Luke 12. 18 com; Jude 12
autumn trees
Fruitful. Bearing fruit, pro¬
ductive.
Gen. X. 22 be f. and multiply andf.
Ex. I. 7 children of Israel werey.
Lev. 26. 9 I will make you f, and
Ps. 128. 3 wife shall be as ay vine
Isa. 5. I vineyard in a very y hill
Jer. 4. 26y place was a wilderness
Ezek. 17. 5 planted it in a/ field
Hos. 13. 15 be y among .. brethren
Acts 14. 17 give us rain. . andy sea.
Col. I. loy in every good work, and
Frustrate. Make void, put aside.
Ez. 4. 5 toy their purpose, all the
Isa. 44. 2i f. the tokens of liars
Gal. 2. 21 not y the grace of God
R. V. Gal. 2. 21 make void
Fryingpan. Pan, kettle.
Lev. 2. 7; 7. 9 offer, baken vnf.p»
Fuel. Good, matter for burning.
Isa. 9. 5 with bum. andy of fire
Ezek. 15. 4 cast into the fire fory
Fugitive. One fleeing, wanderer.
Gen. 4. 12 ay and vag. .. thou 1^
Judg. 12. 4 ye Gileadites arey of E.
2 K. 25. II the y that fell awaj
Isa. 15. sy. shall flee unto Zoar
Ezek. 17. 21 y with all his bands
R. V. 2 K. 25. II those; Isa. 15. 5
nobles
Fulfil. Fill in, up or out, complet^
finish, end, accomplish, makefuU,
)
FULL.
CONCORDANCE.
GAIN.
Gen. 25. 24 when her days .. werey^
29. 27/. her week, and we will
Ex. 23.26 num. of thy days I will/.
Lev. 12. 4 days of her purif. be/.
Num. 6. s until days be /. in which
2 Sam. 14. 22 k. hath/. the request
1 K. 2. 27/. the word of the Lord
J Chr. 22. 13 heed to/, the statutes
2 Chr. 6. 4 hath witli his hands/!
Ez. I. I that the word .. might be/!
Job 36. 17 hast /. the judgment of
Ps. 20. s Lord/. all thy petitions
Jer. 44. 25 and/. with your hand
Lam. 2. 17 he hath/. his word
Ezek. 5.2 when days of.. siege are/!
Dan. 10. 3 till three weeks were/
Mat. I. 22 that it might be/! which
2. 15; 8. 17; 12. 17; 13. 3s; 21. 4
Mark i. 15 the time is/., and the
Luke 4. 21 this day is this scrip. /.
John 3. 29 this my joy theref. is/
Acts I. 16 scrip, must have been/
Rom. 2. 27 if It/ the law, judge
2 Cor. 10. 6 when your obed. is/
Gal. 5.14 all the law is/ in one
Eph. 2. 3/ the desires of the flesh
Phil. 2. 2 F. ye my joy, that ye be
Col. 1.25 ma. minister, to/ the word
'* Thes. 1. 11/ all the good pleas.
Jas. 2. 8 if ye/. the royal law ac.
Rev. 15. 8 till.. sev. plagues were/.
R. V. 2 Sam. 14. 22 performed ; 1
Chr. 22. 13 observe to do ; Job.
36. 17 art full of ; Ezek. i. i ; Mat.
5. 18; 24. 34; Mark 13.4; Luke
21. 32 ; Rev. 17. 17 accomplished;
Mat. 27. 35; 15. 28 ; Acts 13.
22 who shall do; Rev. 15.8: 20.
3 finished
Full. Filled., plentifnl^ satiated.
Gen. 41. 7 thine ears dev. .. the /.
Ex. 8. 21 h. of Egypt. .. be/ of fl.
Lev. 16. 12 take censer/. of bum.
Num. 32. 18 give me his house/
Deut. 6. II houses/. of all good th.
Judg. 6. 38 winged .. bowl / of w.
Ruth I. 21 I went out/ and the L.
1 Sam. 2. 5 that were/. have hired
2 Sam. 8. 2 with one/. line to keep
2 K. 4. 6 when the vessels were/
1 Chr. II. 13 parcel of gr./ of bar.
2 Chr. 24. 15 Jehoiada was/of days
Neh. 9. 25 houses/ of all goods
Esth. 3. 5 then was H,/ of wrath
Job 7. 4 and I am/ of tossings
Ps, 17. 14 they are/ of children
Prov. 17. I than an h./ of sacrif.
Eccl. I. 7 in sea, yet the sea is not/.
Isa. I. 21 city .. was/. of judgment
Jer. 4. 12 a/ wind from those plac.
Lam. I. I city sit solitary that was/
Ezek. I. 18 rings ../ of eyes round
Dan. 10. 2 mourning three/ weeks
Joel 2. 24 floors .. be/ of wheat
Mic. 3. 8 I am/ of power by spirit
Hab. 3. 3 earth was/ of .. praise
Zech. 8. 5 streets .. be/ of boys
Mat. 14. 20 took up .. twelve bas./.
Mark 4. 28 after that the/ com
Luke 4. I Jesus, being / of H. G.
John I. 14/ of grace and truth
Acts 6. 3 men/ of the Holy Ghost
Rom. I. 29/ of envy, murder, deb.
I Cor. 4. 8 ye are /..now ye are rich
Phil. 4. 18 I am/, having received
Jas. 3. 8 tong. is/ of deadly poison
a Pet. 2. 14 eyes/ of adultery be/
1 John I. 4 Hav. that your joy may
2 John 8 that we receive/ reward
Rev. 4. 6 four beasts/ of eyes
R. V. Lev. 2. 14; 2 K. 4. 42 fresh;
Prov. 27. 20 satisfied : Acts 7. 23
well nigh; Heb. 6. 11; 10. 22 ful¬
ness; Rev. 16. 10 darkened
Puller* H^aslier, cloth-dresser.
2 K. 18. 17 way of the fs. field
Isa. 7. 3 highway of the/j field
Mai. 3. 2 fire, and like/j sope
Mark 9. 3 as no/. on earth can
Fully. Completely.
Num. 7. I day that M. had/ set
Ruth 2. XI hath been /. showed me
1 K. II. 6 S. went not/ after .. L.
Eccl. 81.11 heart.. of men is/ set
Nah. I. 10 devoured as stubble/.
Acts 2. I day of Pent. was/, come
Rom. 15. 19/ preached the gos. of
2 Tim. 3. lo hast/ known my doc.
Rev. 14. 18 her grapes are/. ripe
R. V. Acts 2. I now; 2 Tim. 3.
10
Fulness. Beingfull.
Num. 18. 27/ or the winepress
Deut. 33. 16 things of earth and/
r Chr. 16.32sea. .and the/. thereof
Job 20. 22 in/. of his sufficiency
Ps. 24. I e. is the Lord*s, and the/.
£z. 16. 49/ of bread, andabund.
John 1,16 and of his/ have we rec.
Rom. II. 12 how much more their/.
1 Cor. 10. 26 e. is the L's. and. ./
Gal. 4. 4 when/, of time was come
Eph. I. 10 in dispensation of the/
Col. I. 19 in him should all/ dwell
R. V. I Cor. 10. 28
Furbish. Scour^ polish.
Jer. 46. 4/ the spears, put on brig.
Ezek. 21. 9-11, 28 a sword is also/
Furious. Heated, uorath/ul.
Prov. 22. 24 with/ man . . not go
Ezek. 5. 15 ex. judg. in /. rebukes
Dan. 2. 12 the king was very/
Nah. I. 2 L. revengeth and is/
R. V. Prov. 22. 24 wrathful; Nah.
I. 2 full of wrath
Furiously. Madly, heatedly.
2 K. 9. 20 Jehu .. for he driveth/
Ezek. 23. 25 shall deal/. with thee
Furlong. Stade, eighth of a mile.
Luke 24. 13 from Jer. threescore/
John 6. 19 about five and twenty.../
Rev. 14. 20 space of a thousand../
Furnace. Oven, smelting pot or
place.
Gen. 15. 17 a smoking/., and bum
Ex. 9. 8 take to you ashes of the/.
Deut. 4. 20 brought you out of../.
I K 8. 51 bro. fr. midst of /. of iron
Neh. 3. 11 Hash, repaired the ../
Ps. 12. 6 silver tried in a/ of earth
Prov. 17. 3 pot for sil., / for gold
Isa. 48. 10 chosen thee in/. of affile
Jer. 11. 4 brot. them.. from iron/.
Ezek. 22. 18 brass .. in midst of /
Dan, 3. 6, 11, 13 in midst of fiery/
Mat. 13. 42 shall cast them into a/
Rev. r. 15 as if they burned in/.
Furnish. Fit out, equip, supply.
Deut. 15. 14 shalt/. him liberally
1 K. 9. II Hir. . ./ Sol. with cedar
Ps. 78. 19 can G./ tab. in wilder.
Prov. 9. 2 she hath also/. her table
Isa. 65. XI th./ the drink offering
Jer. 46. 19/ thyself to go into
Mat. 22. 10 wedding was/ with
Mark 14. 15 a large upper room/ .
Luke 22. 12 show .. upper room/.
2 Tim. 3. 17/. unto all good works
R. V. Ps. 78. 19 prepare; Isa. 65,
11 fill up; Mat. 22. 10filled
Furniture. Bolster.
Gen. 31. 34 put them in.. camel's/
Vessel, implement.
Ex. 31.7 the / of the tabernacle
'4; 39-33- ^ ,
Nah. 2. 9. glory out of all pleas./.
R. V. Ex. 31. 8, 9; 35. 14 vessels.
Furrow. Trench, groove.
Job 31. 38/ likewise ..complain
Ps. 65.10 thousettlesttlie/thereof
Ezek. 17. 7 water it by the/. plant.
Hos. 10. 4 spring, as hemlock in/.
10. ID build themselves in two/
R. V. Ezek. 17. 7, 10 beds; Hos
10. 10 transgressions
Further. (z/.J Lift up, prosper.
Ez. 8.36 they/ the people and ho»
Bruig out, encourage.
Ps. 140. 8/ not his wicked device
Further, (adv.) Moreover.
Eccl. 12.12 and/, by these, mysoi
More, yet, again.
Deut. 20. 8 officers shall speak/
Esth. 9. 12 what is thy request/
Mat. 26. 65 what/ need have we
Mark 5. 35 why tr. the Master/
Luke 22. 71 what need we/ wit.
Acts 21. 28 and/ brought Greeks
Heb. 7. II what/ need that ano.
Farther.
Num. 22. 26 angel of L. went/
J ob 38.11 hitherto.. come, but 110 f
Luke 24. 28 he would have gone/
Acts 4. 17 But that it spread no/.
R. V. Acts 12. 5 ; 21. 28 more¬
over; 27. 28 after a little space:
Eccl. 12. 12 furthermore
Furtherance. R. y. progress.
Phil. I. 12, 25 fallen .. unto the/
Furthermore. Moreover, also,
again.
Ex. 4.6 L. said/ unto him, Put now
Ezek. 8. 6 he said/ unto me, Son
1 Thes. 4. I / then we beseech you
Heb. 12. 9/ we have had fathers
R. V. I Sam. 26. 10; i Chr. 29. i ;
Ezek. 8. 6and; i Chr. 17. 10; Job
34. I moreover; 2 Cor.2. 12 now;
I Thes. 4. I finally
Fury. Heat, ivraih, fierceness.
Gen. 27. 44 until thy bro's./ tura
Lev. 26. 28 walk contrary ,. in/
Job 20. 23 cast the/ . . upon him
Isa. 27.4/ is not in me ; who wo. sei
34. 2; 42. 25; 51. 13; 63. 3; 66. 15
Jer. 4. 4 lest/ come forth like fire
6. II ; 7. 20; 10. 25 ;23. 19 ; 44. 6
Lam. 2. 4 poured out his/. like fi.
Ezek. 5. 13 will cause my/ to rest
6. 12 ; 7. 8 ; 8. 18 ; 13. 13 ; 16. 38
Dan. 8. 6 he goat ran unto him in/
Mic. 5. IS in ../ upon the heathen
Nah. 1.6/ poured out like fire
Zech. 8. 2 jealous .. with great/
R. V. Job 20. 23 fierceness
G.
Gain («,). Price, increase, profit
Judg. 5. 19 kings of C. took no^.
Job 22. 3. is it g. to him, that thou
Prov. I. 19 one that is greedy of g.
Isa. 33. 15 despiseth .. g. of oppres
Ezek. 22. 13 smitten .. at dishon.^.
Dan. II. 39 divide the land for^.
Acts 16. 16 brought masters much g
2 Cor. 12.17 did I make a g. of you
Phil. 1. 21 tel. is C., and to die is g.
I Tim. 6. 5 suppos. that g. is godïi.
Jas. 4. 13 buy and sell, and get g.
R. V. Prov. 28. 8 ; Dan. it. 39 price ;
Acts 19. 24 little business ; 1 Cm;
12. 17, 18 take advantage
Gain (z/.). Get, inquire, profit.
GAINSAY.
CONCORDANCE.
GATHER.
Job 27. 8 what hope . . tho. he h. g.
Ezek. 22. 12 thou hast greedily^.
Dan. 2. 8 that ye would the time
Mat. 16. 26 if ye . . g. whole world
18. 25 ; 25, 17, 20, 22
Mark 8. 36 g. whole world, and lose
Luke 9. 25 ; 19 15, 16, 18
Acts 2;. 21 g. this harm and loss
I Cor. 9. 19 S2r. . . that I might g.
R. V. Luke 19. 16, 18 made; ActS;
27. 21 gotten .. injury.
Gainsay. Say against.
Luke 21.15 shall not be able to g.
Rom. 10. 21 disobedient andpeo.
Gainsayer. speaker against.
Tit. X. 9 and to convince the g.
Gainsaying. Speaking against.
Acts 10.29 came I .*. without^.
Jude 11 perished in the g. of Core
Galbanum. Bitter gum.
Ex. 30. 34 take.. thee s. spices.. g.
Gall. Bitter thing., venom.
Deut. 29. 18 a root that beareth g.
Job 16. 13 he poureth out my g.
20. 14 it is the^. of asps within him
Ps. 69. 2t gave ms .. g. for .. meat
Jer. 8. 14 given us w. of g. to drink
Lam. 3. 5 compassed mewitli^.and
Am. 6. 12 turned judgment into g.
Mat., 27. 34 vinegar .. mingled w.jf.
Acts 8. 22 art in the g. of bitterness
Gallant. Honoralüe, glorious.
Isa. 33.21 neither shallship pass
Gallery. Portico, corridor.
Ezek. 41. 15, 16^. round about on
42j 3> 5 g. against g., three stories
Ringlet, tress.
S. of S. 7. 5 king is held in the g.
R. V. S. of S. 7. 5 tresses.
Galley. Oar^ship.
Isa. 33. 21 shall go no^. with çars
Gallows. IPood, tree.
Esth. 5. 14 let^. be made fifty c.
6. 4; 7. 9; 8. 7 ; 9. 13, 25
Gap. Breach.
Ezek. 13. 5 have not gone .. into g.
22. 30 stand in^. before me for the 1.
Gape, open wide, yawn.
Job 16. 10 they have g. upon me
Ps. 22. 13 g. on me with .. mouths
Garden. Planted place, orchard.
Gen. 2. 8 God planted 2Lg. east.
2. 9, 10,15, 16; 3. I, 3. 8, 10; 13.10
Num. 24. 6 as by the river side
Deut. II. 10 waterest it. . as a g.
1 K. 21. 2 have it for^. of herbs
2 K. 9. 27 fled by way of g. house
Neh. 3. 15 pool of S. by king's g.
Esth. I. 5 of the king's p^ace'
Job 8. r6 branch shooteth . . in^.
S. of S. 4. 12 g. inclo. is .. sister's s.
4. 15 ; 5. I ; 6. 2, II ; 8. 13
Eccl. 2. s madame^, and orchard.
Isa. 1. 29 be confounded for the g.
I- 30; SI- 3 ; 58. II ; 61. II ; 65. 3
Jer. 29. 5 plant . . and eat fruit
I..am. 2. 6 tabernacle as if it were g.
Ezek. 28. 13 been in E. the g. of G.
Am. 4. 9 when your^. and viney.
Luke 13. 19 took, and cast into. .g.
John 18. I over.. Cedrón, w. was^".
18. 26; 19. 41
Gardener. Who gardens.
John 20. 15 sup. him to be the g.
Garland. Wreath, chaplet.
Acts 14. 13 brought oxen and g. unto
Garlick. Garlic.
Num. II. 5 the leeks, onions, and g.
Garment. Mantle, cloak, clothing.
Gen. 25. 25 red . . like an hairy g.
Ex 28 2 make holy g. for Aartm
Lev. 6. 11 he shall put off his g.
Num. 20. 26 strip Aaron of his^.
Deut. 22. 5 nei. m. put on worn. g.
Josh. g. 5 and old g. upon them
Judg. 8. 25 spread g. and.. cast her
1 Sam. 18. 4 stripped himself of . .g.
2 Sam. 13. 31 the king . .tare his^.
1 K. 10. 25 brought and armor
2 K. 5. 22 give . .two changes of g.
1 Chr. 19. 4 cut off. . in midst of
Ex. 2. 69 gave .. hund. priests' g.
Neh. 7. 70 fiv... hun... priests' g.
Esth. S. 15 g. of fine lin. and purple
Job 13. 28 consum. as^... mo. eaten
Ps. 22. 18 they part myamong th.
Prov. 20.16 take ..g. that is surety
Eccl. 9. 8 let thy^. be always white
Isa. 50.9 th. all shall wax old as a
51. S ; 52. 1; 59. 6; 61. 10; 63 . I
Jer. 36. 24 not afr. nor rent their g.
Lam. 4. 14 men could not touch . g.
Ezek. 16. 18 took thy broidered^.
Dan. 3. 21 bound in . . hats and
Joel 2. 13 rend you hearts, not..g.
Mic. 2. 8 ye pull off robe with g.
Hag. 2. 12 bear.. flesh in skirt of^.
Zech. 3. 3 J. was do. with filthy g.
Mat. 9. 16 put. new cloth unto old g.
Q. 20; 14. 36; 21. 8; 22. 12 ; 23. 5
Mark 10. 50 case, away his^., rose
Luke ig. 35 cast theirupon .. colt
John 19. 23 soldiers . . took his g.
Acts 9.39 showing the.. g. which D.
Heb. I.II shall wax old as doth g.
Jas 5. 2 riches are corrupt., and g.
Jude 23 hating . . the^*, spotted
Rev. 3. 4 few.. have not defiled . g.
R. V. Deut. 22. II mingled stuff;
Judg. 14. 12, 13, ig; I K. 10.25;
2 K. 5. 22, 23; Ps. 109. 19; Dan.
II. 9 raiment; Josh. 7. 21; Zech.
13. 4 mantle; Esth. 8. 15; Mark
16. 5 robe; i Sam. 18. 4: 2 Sam.
20. 8; Luke 24. 4 apparel ; Mark
13. 16; Luke 22. 36 cloak; Ps. 69,
II clothing; 104. 6 vesture ; Mat.
27. 31
Garnsr. Granary, barn.
Ps. 144. 13 That our g. may be full
Joel I. 17 the g. are laid desolate
Mat. 3. 12 gather his wheat into g.
Luke 3.17 will gath. wheat into. .g.
Garnish. A dorn, put in order.
2 Chr. 3. fi g... house with prec. s.
Job 26. 13 he hath g. the heavens
Mat. 12.44 house emp., swept aud^.
Luke II. 25 cometh, he findethit^.
Rev. 21. ig^f. with.. precious stones
R. V. Rev. 21. 19 adorned
Garrison# Station, armed force.
1 Sam. 10. 5 where the of.. Phil.
2 Sam. 23. g. of the Phil, was in
1 Chr. II. 16 Phil. jg". was then at B.
2 Chr. 17. 2 set^. in land of Judah
Ezek. 26. 11 g. shall go down to gr.
2 Cor. II. 32 kept the city.. with g.
R. V. Ezek. 26. II thy pillars of
strength; 2 Cor. 11. 32 guarded
Gat. See Get.
Gate. Door, open ing, entrance.
Gen. 19. I Lot sat in g. of Sodom
Ex. 20. .10 nor stranger within thy
Num. 4. 26 hanging for door of g.
Deut. 3. 5 fenc^ with high walls, g.
Josh. 2. 5 time of shutting the^.
Judg. 5- 8 then was war In the^.
Rum 4. I went Boaz up to the g.
1 Sam. 4. 18 fell.. by side of the g.
2 Sam. 3. 27 Joab took him .. in
1 K. 22. 10 entrance of of Sama.
2 K. 7. I for shekel in^. of Samaria.
90
1 Chr. 9. iSinintheking's^.eastw,
2 Chr. 8. 14 porters .. at every g.
Neh. I. 3 the g. thereof are bumeá
Esth. 2.19 Mordecai sat in king's^
Job. 5. 4 children one crushed in^.
Ps 9. 13 lifted me from g. of death
Prov. 1. 21 crieth iu opening of g.
S. of S. 7. 4 by^. of Bath-rabbim
Isa. 14. 31 howl,-O cry, 0 city
Jer. I. 15 at ent. o£^. of Jerusalem
Lam. 1. 4 all her g. are desolate
Ezek. 8. 3 to door of inner tliat
40.3-48; 44. 1-17; 46. 1-19
Dan. 2. 49 Daniel sat in g. of king
Am. 5. 10 liate him that rebuk.in^
Obad. 11 foreigners ent. into his g.
Mic. 1.9 come unto g. of my people
Nah. 2.6 g. of rivers shall be open.
Zeph. I. 10 noise from the fish^*.
Zech. 8. 16 and peace in your^.
Mat. 7.13 enter ye in at the strait g.
i6. 18^. of hell shall not prevail
Luke 7. f 2 came nigh to g. of city
Acts 3.10 sat ferait^ at Beautiful^.
Heb. 13.12 Jesus suf. without the
Rev. 21. 12 great wall. .andtwel.^.
R. V. Esth. 5. I entrance; EzeL
40. 6 ; Neh. 13.19; Isa. 45.5,
2 ; S. of S. 7. 13; Luke 13. 24;
Acts. 4. 2 door, doors
Gather. Bring together, assemble,
collect.
Gen. 6. 21 food .. thou shalt g. hi
Ex. 15. 8 waters were^. together
Lev. 25. 3 prune..andin fruit
Num. II. 16^. me seventy men
Deut. 4.10 g. me the people togeth.
Josh. 24.1 Joshua g. tribes of Israel
Judg. 3. 13 he g. the children of A.
Ruth 2.7 let me . after reapers
1 Sam. 5. 8 g. all the lords of Phil.
2 Sam. 21. 13 g. bones of them that
1 K. 10. 26 Solomon g. chariots and
2 K. 22. 20 g. thee unto thy fathers
1 Chr. 19. 17 he^. all Israel and
2 Chr. 24. II ^ money in abundance
Ez. 3.1^. themselves.. as one m.
Neh. 7. 5 g. the nobles and rulers
Esth. 2. 8 when .. maidens were
Job 34. 14 if he .. his spirit and
Ps. 26. 9 g. not my soul with sin.
Prov. 30. 4 who g... wind in his fists
Eccl. 2. 26 to g. and to heap up _
S. of S. 5. I have^. my myrrh with
Isa. 10. 14 as one g. eggs.. have I
Jer. IG. g. up thy wares out of la.
Ezek. 24. 4 g. the pieces thereof
Dan. 3.3^. unto the dedication
Hos. I. II the children of Is. be^ç*.
Joel. I. 14 g. the elders and all inh.
Mic. I. 7^. it of the hire of an bar.
Nah. 2. 10 faces of all^. blackness
Zeph. 3. 19 g. her tliat was driven
Zech. 10. 8 will hiss for them and
Mat. 7. 16 do meu^. gr. of thoins
Mark 5. 21 much people^, to him
Luke 3. 17 g. wheat into the garror
John 4. tpi g. fruit unto eternal life
Acts 28. 3 Paul g. bundle of sticks
I Cor. 5. 4 when ye are g. together
Eph. 1.10 he might ^.togeth. in one
Rev. 14. 18^. clusters of the vine
R. V. Gen. 49. 2; Ex. 35. i ; Lev.
8. 3; Num. 8. 9; 16. 3; ig- 4^;
20. 2, 8; Deut. 4. lo; 31. 12, 18;
Judg. 9. 6; 20. i; i Chr- 5*
Ezek. 38.13 ; Mic. 4.11 assembled;
Ex. 9. 19 hasten in; Job 11. 10
call unto judgment ; Isa. 62. 9 gar-
nered; Jer. 6. i flee for safety;
51. II hold firm; Joel 2. 6; Nab.
GATHERER.
CONCORDANCE.
GIRDLE.
i. lo waxed pale; Eph. 4. lo si
up.
Gatherer. IVko gathers.
Am. 7. 14 of sycamore fruit
Oatherillif. AssembUngy collect¬
ing.
Gen. r. ro^. together of,tlie waters
Num. 15.33 that found him sticks
1 K. 17. 10 woman was thereg. st'ks
Isa. 32. 10 the^. shall not come
X Cor. 16. 2 be no g. when I come
2 Thes. 2. I and by our unto him
R. V. Gen. 49. 10 obedience ; 2 Chr.
20. 25 taking ; Isa. 32.10 ingather¬
ing; I Cor. 16. 2 collections
Gave. See Give.
Qay. R. y .fine.
Jas. 2. 3 that weareth g. clothing
Gaze. See, look, behold.
Ex. 19 21 break through. . to.r-
Acts I. 11 why stand ye g. up into
R. V. Acts 1. II looking
Gazing. Make a spectacle.
Nah. 3. 6 will set thee as a g. stock
Heb. 10. 33 ye were madea^. stock
Gender. To beget.
Lev. 19. 19 shall not let thy cattle g.
Job 38. 29 frost .. who hath g. it
Gal. 4. 24 one which g. to bondage
2 Tim. 2. 23 knowing ., they strife.
R. V. Gal. 4. 24 bearing children
Genealogy. Family record, pedi¬
gree.
1 Chr. 5. I g. is not to be reckoned
2 Chr. 12. 15 in book.. concern g.
Ez. 2. 62 that were reckoned by g.
Neh. 7. 5 might be reckoned by^.
I Tim. 1. 4 neither heed endless g.
Tit. 3. 9 avoid and contentions
General. R. V. captain.
1 Chr. 27. 34 g. of k.'s army was J.
Common to all.
Heb. 12. 23 g. assembly and church
Generally. In gefteral.
2 Sam. 17. II Is. begathered unto
Jer. 48. 38 lamenta.^, on house-top
R. V. Jer. 48. 38 everywhere
Generation. Circle, period.
Gen. 6.9 Noah, man perfect in his^.
Ex. 1.6 Joseph died, and all that^.
Lev. 3. 17 per. statute for your/-.
Num. 10.8 ord. for. through, your/*.
Deut. I. 35 men of this evil g. see
Josh. 22. 27 vou, and our/-, after us
Judg. 2.10 all that g. were gathered
I Chr. 16. 15 com. to a thousand g.
Esth. 9.28 kept throughout every/.
Job 42. 16 Job saw .. even four g.
Ps. 12. 7 preserve them from this g.
Prov. 27. 24 crown endure to ev. /.
Eccl. I. 4 one/, passeth away,and
Isa. 13. 20 dwelt in from /. to /.
Jer. 2. 31 O see ye the word
Lam. 5. 19 thy throne from /. to /.
Dan. 4. 3 dominion is from /. to /.
Joel I. 3 their children another/.
Mat. T. 17 all the/, are fourteen/.
Mark 8. 12 whv doth ../. seek.. sign
Luke r. 48 all /. sliall call me bless.
21. 32 this/, sliall not pass away
Acts 2. 40 save your, from this /.
Col. r. 26 hid from ages and../.
Heb. 3. 10 grieved with that/.
X Pet. 2. 9 But ye are a chosen /.
Births.
Gen. 2. 4 the /. of the heavens
Ex. 6. 16 according to their/.
Num. I. by their/., after fam.
Ruth \. 18 these are /. of Pharez
I Chr. I. 29 These are their /.
R. V. Mat. 3. 7; 23. 33; 12. 34;
Luke 3. 7 ye offspring; i Pet. 2.9 Deut. 14. 17 the/, i. and cormorani
an elect race Gift. Cfffering, present, reward.
Gentle. Yielding, mild. j grace, favour.
Thes. 2. 7 we were/. aniong youi Gen. ,25.-6 Abraham gave/.and
_ _ . U.V _ ..r-iL I . .0 _o 1 11 : 11 L-i.. _
Kx. 28. 38 hallow in all.. holy /.
Lev. 23. 38 be. your/. .. and vows
Num. iS. 6 a/. for the Lord, to do
Deut. 16. 19 for a/, doth blind
2 Sam. 19. 42 hath he given us ../.
1 Chr. iS. 2 be. D's. ser. and br. /.
2 Chr. 26. 8 Ammon.gave/. to Vz.
Esth. 9. 22 days .. of/, to the poor
Ps. 72.10 She. and Seba shall offer/.
Prov. 18. 16 man's /. maketh room
Eccl. 7. 7 /. destroycth the heart
Isa. I. 23 every one lovelh /., and
Ezek. 16. 33 they give/, to whores
Dan. 2. 6 ye shall receive .. /. and
Mat. 2. II th. presented unto him/.
23; 7. iij 8. 4; 15. 5; 23. 18
2 Tim. 2. 24 be /., .. apt to teach |
Tit. 3. 2 /., showing all meekness j
Jas. 3. 17./., easy to be intreated |
1 Pet. 2. x8 not only to the /., but
Gentleness. Humility, kindness. ¡
2 Sam. 22. 36 thy /. hath made me :
Ps^ 18. 35 /. hath made me great !
2 Cor. 10. I beseech you by/, of C.'
Gal. 5. 22 fruit of the Spirit is /.
R. V. Gal. 5. 22 kindness
Gently. Kindly, ^atieTitly.
2 Sam. 18. 5 /.. with.. young man
Get. Go, betake, obtain. '
Gen. 12. I thee out fs my countiy
Ex. 5. II Go ye, g. you straw where
Lev. 14. 32 hand is not able to /.
Num. 14. 40 /. them up into mount Mark 7. 11 Corban, that is, /.
Deut. 3. 27/. thee up into Pisgah Luke 21. i saw men casting their/.
Josh. 2. 16/. you to the mountain John 4. 10 knewest the/, of God
Judg. 7.9/. thee down unto the host Acts 2. 38 sh. receive /. of Holy G.
Ruth 3. 3 /. thee down .. to field Rom. 5. 15 and the g. by grace, wh.
1 Sam. 15.6 /.. you down from .. A. i Cor. i. 7 come behind in no/.
2 Sam. 19. 3 peo /.them by stealth 2 Cor. i. 11 /. bestowed on us by ■
1 K. I. 13 /. thee unto king David Eph. 3. 7/. of grace of God to me
2 K. 7. 12 and shall/, into the c¡ty¡ Phil. 4. 17 not because I desire/.
2 Chr. 10. 18 speed to /. him up , i Tim. 4. 14 neglect not the /. that
Neh. 9, 10 so didst thou /.. . name: 2 Tim. i. 6 stir up the /. of God
Job 31.25 because mine hand had/. Heb. 2. 4 and/, of the Holy G.
' Heb. 6. 4 tasted of the heavenly/.
Jas. I. 17 every per. /. is from ab.
I Pet. 4. 10 man hath l eceived /.
Rev. II. lösend/, one to another
R. V. 2 Sam. 8. 2, 6 ; i Chr. 18. 2,
6 presents; Ezek. 22. 12 bribes;
Luke 21. 5 offerings; 2 Cor. 8. 4
this grace
Ps. 116. 3 pains of hell/, holden
Prov. 6. 33 dishonour shall he /.
Eccl. 3. 6 time to/., time to lose
Isa. 22. 15 /. thee to this treasurer
Jer. 5. 5 /. me unto the great men
Lam. 5. 9 w-e/. our bread with per.
Ezek. 3.4 /. thee to house of Israel
Dan. 9. 15 God hast/. thee renown:
Joel. 3. 13 come,/, you down, for Gin. Snare.
Zech. 6. 7 G. you hence, walk to andî Job 18. 9 /. shalt take him by heei
Mat. 14. 22 his dis.to/, into a ship| i's. 140. 5 tliey have set/, for me
Mark 8. 33 G. thee behind me. Sat.; Js.i. 8.14for a/, and snare toinhab.
Luke 9. 12 may go . .and/, victuals Am. 3. 5 can bird fall where no/.
Acts 7. 3 /. thee out of thy country Gird. Girdle, bind around.
2 Cor. 2. II lest Sat./, an advant. Ex. 12. 11 your loins/.,your shoes
Jas. 4. 13 buy, sell, and/, gain
R. V. Deut. 28 43 mount; Prov.
17.16: Jer. 13. X ; 19. i buy; Eccl.
3.6 seek; Zeph. 3. 19 make ; Mat.'
14. 22 ; Mark 6. 45 enter !
Getting. Acquiring, obtaining. [
Gen. 31.18 car. away cattle of his/.¡
Prov. 4. 7 with /. get understanding!
21. 6/. of treas. by lying tongue j
Ghost. Soul, breath, spirit. \
Gen. 25. 8 Abraham gave up the/.;
Job 3. II why did I not give up the/|
Jer. 15. 9 she hath given up the /. ]
Lam. I. 19 elders gave up the /.
Mat. 27. 50 cried .. yielded up the/, j
Mark 15. 37: Luke 23. 46; John
Lev. 16. 4/. with a linen girdle
Deut. 1.41 when ye had/, on weap.
Judg. 3. 16/. it under his raiment
1 Sam. 17. 39 David/, his sword
2 Sam. 3. 31 /. you with sackcloth
1 K. 20. 32 so they/, sackcloth on
2 K. 4. 29 /. up thy loins and take
Neh. 4 18 had his swcrd /. by si.
Job. 12. f8 /. their loins with gird.
Ps. 18. 32 God /. me with strength
Prov. 31.17 she/, loins wi. strength
Isa. 22. 12 and to/, with sackcloth
Jer. 4. 8 for this /. you with sackc.
Lam. 2. 10/. themselves with s. c.
Ezek. 44. 18 shall not /. thems.
Dan. 10. 5 loins /. with . . gold
Joel. 1.8 lament like virgin/, wi. s. c.
Luke 12. 35 let your loins be /.
10- 30 .
Acts 5 <; Anamas.. gave up the /. , ,
R. V ^Iat. 27. 50; John 19. 30 his, John 21. 7 Peter/, his fisher's coat
stfirit i Acts 12. 8 /. thyself,and bind sand.
Giant. Mighty,strong.fear/ul ofie.^ Rev. 15. 6 breasts^, with gold. g.
Gen. 6. 4 there were /. in the earth R. V. Job 12. iS bindetli
Num. 13. 33 there we saw the/. Girding. Girdle.
Deut. 2. II were accounted/., as A. Isa. 3. 34 instead of stem./. of s. c.
Josh. 12.4 Og.. of the remnant of/. Girdle. Sash, belt, band.
2 Sam. 21. 16 of the sons of the /. j Ex. 28. 4 make coat, mitre, and a /.
I Chr. 20. 6 also was a son of the /.' Lev. 8. 7 he girded him with the /.
Job 16. 14 run, upon me like/. , i Sam. 18. 4 stripped .. ev. to .. /.
R. V. Gen. 6. 4 ; Num. 13. 33 Ne- 2 Sam. 20. 8 upon it a/, with s.
philim; Deut. 2. II, 20; 3.11,13:
Josh. 12.4; 13« 12; 15.8; 17. 15;
i8. 16 Rephaim
Gier-eagle. R. V. vulture.
I,€v. II. 18 swan, pelican, and/, e.
91
1 K. 2. 5 put blood . . upon his /.
2 K. I. 8/. of leather about loins
Job 12. 18 girded loins with a/.
Ps. 109. 19/. wherewith he is/.
Prov. 31. 24 deliver./, untomerch
GIRL.
concordance:
GLORIOUS.
Isa. 3. 24 instead of a rent, and
Jer. 13. 1 Go and get thee aliñen^.
Ezek. 23. 15 girded with upon 1.
Mat. 3. 4 leath. about his loins •
Mark i. 6^. of skin about .. loins
Acts 21. II took P's^. and bound
Rev. I. 13 girt about .. ■wi. gold. g-.
R. V. Ex. 28. 8, 27, 28 ; 29. 5 ; 39.
5, 20, 21 ; Lev. 8. 7 band
Girl. Child, lass, female,
Joel 3. 3 have .. sold g. for wine
Zech. 8. 5 g» playing in the streets
Girt. Girded.
2 K. 1. 8 haiiy, and^. with a girdle
Eph. 6. 14 loins g, . . with truth
Rev. I. 13 .. with golden girdle
See also Gird.
Give. To give.
Gen. I. 29 I have g, .. every herb
Ex. 2. 9 I will. g. thee thy wages
Lev. 5. 1(3 g. it unto the priest
Num. 3. 9^. the Levites unto A.
Dent. I. 8 to them and .. seed
Josh. I, 2 go unto land which \ g.
Judg. I. 13 g. him Achsah, his d.
Ruth 3. 17 meas, of barley g. he me
1 Sam. I. 4 he g. to Penin. his wife
2 Sam. 4. 10 have g. him reward for
1 K. I. 48^. to sit on my throne
2 K. 4. 43^. peo. that they . . eat
1 Chr. 2. 35 Shesh. g, daugli. to J.
2 Chr. I. 7 ask what I shall thee
Ez. I. 2 Lord God .. hath g. me
Neh. 2. 1 took wine, and^. it king
Esth. I. 19 let k. g. her .. estate
Job r. 21 L.^., and L. hath taken
Ps. 2. 8 ask .. and I shall g. thee
Prov. I. 4^. subtilty to . . simple
Eccl. I. 13 g. my heart to seek and
S. of S. 2. 13 vines .. a g. smell
Isa. 3. 4,^. chil. to be .. princes
Jer. 3. 8 had^. her bill of divorce
Lam. r. II their pleasant things
Ezek. 2. 8 and eat that I g. thee
Dan. I. 12 us pulse to eat and
Hos. 2. s that^. me bread and w.
Joel 2. 17^. not.. her. to reproach
Am. 4. 6 I have g. you cleanness
Mic. I. 14 shalt thou^. presents to
Hag. 2. 9 in this place , . \ g. peace
Zech. 3. 7 will ^hee places to walk
Mai. 2. zg. glory unto my name
Mat. 4. 9 all these things will I g.
Mark 8. 37 what shall man g. in ex.
Luke I. 32 Lord G. shall to him
John I. 17 the law wasby Moses
Acts 2. 4 as sp. g. them utterance
Rom. 4 20 faith, g. glory to God
1 Cor. I. 4 grace . . g. you by J. C.
2 Cor. I. 22 g. the earnest of spirit
Gal. I. 4 w. himself for our sins
Eph. I. 17 g. you the sp. of wis.
Col. I. 25 dispen. of G. which is^.
1 Thes. 4. 2 what com. we^. you
2 Thes. 2. 16 hath^. .. everlast. c.
X Tim. 6. 17 who g. us richly all
2 Tim. I. 9 grace . .g. us in C. J.
Tit. 2. 14 who g. himself for us
Heb. 2. 13 chil. which G. hath^.
Jas. I. 5 ask of G. . . that¿f. all
X Pet. I. 21 him glory, that faith
2 Pet. 3. 15 accor. to the wisdom g.
1 John 3. 23 as he^. us command.
Rev. I. r Rev. which God^. to him
Giver. Who gives,
Isa. 24. 2 so with g. of usury to him
2 Cor. 9. 7 G. loveth a cheerful g.
Giving. Giving.
Deut. 10. 18 in g. food and raiment
Ruth. X. 6 peo., in g. them bread
I K. 5. 9 my desire, in^. food for h.
2 Chr. 6. 23 g. him according to ri.
Phil. 4. 15 concerning^, and rec.
See also Give.
Giad. Joyful, pleased, cheerful.
Ex. 4. 14 he will be g. in his heart
Judg. 18. 20 priest's heart was^.
t Sam. 11.9 men of J., they were
I Chr. 16. 31 let tlie heavens be^.
Job 22. 19 righteous see .. and be^.
Ps. 9. 2 1 be g. and rejoice in thee
Prov. 23. 25 thy mother shall be g.
10. I A wise son maketh a ^.father
S. of S. I. 4 will be g., and rejoice
Isa. 35. I Solomon pi. shall be
Jer. 20. 15 is born, making him g.
Lam. I. 21 are^. thou hast done it
Dan. 6. 23 tlien was k. exceeding^'. '
Hos. 7. 3 they made the k. glad
Joel 2. 21 beg. and rejoice : for the
Jonah 4. 6 so Jonah was . .^. of
Hab. I. 15 they rejoice and are g.
Zeph. 3.14 O ísra., be and rejoice
Zech. 10. 7 chil. . . see, and be g.
Mat. 5. 12 rejoice and be ex. g.
Mark 14. 11 heard and . . were^.
Luke 15.32 meet .. we should be g.
John 8. 56 he saw it and was g.
Acts II. 23 was g., and exhorted all
Rom. 16. 19 I am^. therefore on yo.
1 Cor. 16. 17 g. of the coming of S.
2 Cor. 13. 9 g. when we are weak
1 Pet. 4. 13 ye may be also in joy.
Rev. ig. 7 let us be g. and rejoice
R. V. Ps. 48. II ; 104. 34; Acts 2.
26; I Cor. 16. 17; 2 Cor. 13.9; 1
Pet. 4. 13; Rev. 19. 7 rejoice;
Luke I. 19 ; 8.1 ; Acts 13. 32 good
Gladly. JoyfiUly.
Mark 6. 20 did . . things, and h . .g.
Acts 2. 41 that^. received his word
2 Cor. 11. 19 for 3'e suffer fools g,
R.V.Luke 8.40; Acts 2.41
Gladness. Joy, rejoicing, mirth.
Num. 10. 10 in day of your^. blow
Deut. 28. 47 with g. of heart for
2 Sam. 6. 12 ark . . into city . .w. g.
1 Chr. 16. 27 strength and g. are in
2 Chr. 29. 30 sang praises with g.
Neh. 8. 17 there was very great g.
Esth. 8. 16 Jews had light and^.
Ps. 4. 7 hast put g. in my heart
Prov. lo. 28 hope of right, is g.
S. of S. 3. 11 in the day of the g,
Isa. 16. io is taken away, and
Jer. 31. 7 smg with for Jacob
Joel I. 16 g. irom the house of God
Zech. 8. 19 ho. of Judah joy and
Mark 4.16 imme. receive it wilh^.
Luke I. 14 shalt have joy and g.
Acts 2. 46 did eat meat with g. and
Phil. 2. 29 in the Lord with all g.
Heb. T. 9 with the oil of g. above
R. V. Ps. 105. 43 singing; 2 Sam.
6. 12; Mark 4. 16; Acts 12. 14;'
Phil. 2. 29 joy
Glass* Tablet^ mirror.
Ex. 38. 8 looking^, of the women
Job 37. 18 as a molten looking^.
Isa. 3. 23 the^., and fine linen
1 Cor. 13. 12 we see through^, dark.
Jas. I. 23 behold, nat. face in g.
Something transparent.
Rev. 4. 6 a sea of g. like; 15. 2;
21, 18, 21 city like unto clear
R. V. Job 37. 18 mirror; Isa. 3.23
hand mirrors; Jas. i. 23 mirror;
Rev. 4. 6 ; 15. 2 glassy sea.
Glean. Gather.
: Lev. 19. 10 shall not^. thy vineyard
Deut. 24. 21 not^. it afterwards
Judg. 20. 45 g. of them in highway
92
Jer. 6.9 shall. .g. the remnant of Is.
Ruth 2. 2-23 g. ears .. after him
Gleaning. Gathering, gleaning.
Lev. 19. 9 neither gather the g.
Judg. 8. 2 g. of grapes of Ephraim
Isa. 17. b g. grapes shall be left on
Jer. 49. 9 would not leave .. gr.
Mic. 7. I as grape of the vine
Glede. Vulture, hawk,
Deut. 14. 13 g., kite, and vulture
Glistering. R. V. dazzling.
Luke 9. 29 rai. was white and^.
R. V. inlaid work.
1 Chr. 29. 2 stones .. set, g. stones
Glitter. R. V. be as lightning.
Ezek. 21.10 furbished that it may
Glittering. Shining, ßasking,
Deut. 33, 41 whet my^. sword
Job 39. 23 the g. spear and sliield
Ezek. 21. 28 consume bee. of ihe^.
Nah. 3. 3 bright s. and^. spear
Hab. 3. II at shining of thy si>ear
R. V. Job 39. 23 flashing; Ezek.
21. 28 may be as lightmng
Gloominess Darkness, dimness.
Joel 2. 2 day of .. Zeph. i. 15
Glorified. Beautßed.
Isa. 49. 3 in whom 1 will be g.
60. 21 ; 61. 3
Ho7iored, magnified, exalted.
Lev. 10. 3 bef. people I will be^.
Isa. 26. 15 O Lord, thou art
Ezek. 28. 22 I will be g. in midst of
Hag. I. Sand I will be^., saitli Lord
Rom. 8. 17 th we may be ^.together
2 Thes. I. 10,12 shall come to be^.
Glorify. Beautify.
Isa. 55. 5 Holy One . .he hath^.
44. 23 ; 60. 7 ; 60. 9.
Honor, magnify, exalt.
Dan. 5. 23 God .. hast thou not
Ps. 22. 23 all seed of Jacob, him
50. 15 ; 50. 23 ; 86. 9 ; 86. 12
Isa, 24. 15 g. ye tlie Lord in fires
Jer. 30. 19 I will also^. them
Mat. 5. j6^. your F. .. in heaven
Mark 2. 12 amazed, and^. God
Luke 2.20 shepherds returned g.
4- 15; 5- 25; 7- 13. 13 ; t8 43
John 7. 39 Jesus was not yet^f.
II. 4; 12.16; 13.31; 14.13; 16.
Acts 3. 13 Gcd. .hath^.. .Jesus
4. 21 ; Ii. 18 ; 13. 4$ ; 21.20
Rom. I. 21 ihey^. him notas God
8. 30; 15, 6; 15. 9
1 Cor. 6. 20^. G. in your body
2 Cor. 9. 13 they g. God for your
Gal. I. 24 And they g. God in me
2 Thes. 3. I be g., even as it is with
Heb. 5. 5 so C. g. not himself
1 Pet. 2. 12^. G. in day of visita.
Rev. 15. 4not fearthee.. and^'.thy
R. V. 1 Pet. 4. 14
Glorious. Honorable, beautiful,
exalted, majestic, resplendent.
Ex. 15.6 right hand.. is become g.
Deut. 28. 58 fear this g. . . name
2 Sam. 6. 20 how g. was king of Is.
1 Chr. 29. 13 praise thy^. name
Neh. 9. 5 blessed be thy^. name
Esth. I. 4 riches of his^. kingdom
Ps. 66. 2 sing, make his piaise g.
87. 3 g. things are spoken of thee
Isa. 4. 2 branch of Lord be . .g.
Jer. 17. 12^. throne from begin.
Ezek. 27. 25 made^. in midst of
Dan. IX. 16 shall stand in g. land
Luke 13. 17 rejoice for all^. things
Rom. 8. 21 g. liberty of the childr.
2 Cor. 4. 4 light of gospel of C.
Eph. 5. 27 present it. . a^. church
GLORIOUSLY.
CONCORDANCE.
GODLY.
Phil. 3. 21 fash. like., his body Ex. 8. 9 Mos. said to P., G. over me
Col. I. 11 accor. to his g. power . 2 K. 14. \og. . . and tarry at home
X Tim. I. II accor. to the^. gospel i i Chr. 16. \og. in his holy name
Tit. 2. 13 looking for g. appearing Ps. 63.11 that swear, by him shall¿ç*.
R. V. Ps. III. 3 majesty ; Isa. 49. 5 105. 3 g. ye in his holy name
honourable 1 Isa. 41. 16 shalt g. in the Holy One
Gloriously. Honor ably triutn- Jer. 4. 2 and in him shall they
pkantly, ^ j 9- 23 let not the rich g. in riches
Ex. 15. I, 21 he hath triumphed^. ' 49. 4 Wheref.^. thouin the valleys
Jsa. 2|. 23 reign^.. before ancientsRom. 5. 3 but we^. in tribulation
Glory. {n.) Honor., beauty, maj'
esty, renown., exaltation, adora¬
tion.
1 Cor. I. 29 no fleshy, in his pres.
2 Cor. 5. 12 them which g. in appear.
10. 17 ; II. 12, 18, 30; 12. I, 5, 6, 9
■ IV/. I. / } 11. IXj ItJj jv/ J 1«. Í,
Gen. 31. I of fath. he got. all this g., Gal. 6. 13 may g. in your flesh
Ex. 16. 7 then ye shall see g. of L. ; 2 Thes. i. 4 in you in the cliurches
Lev.9.6^. of the L. shall appear i Jas. 3. 14 not, and lie not ag. truth
Num. 14. 10^. of the L. appeared 'Glorying. Boasting, extdting.
Deut. 5. 24 G. hath showed.. his^.| i Cor. 5. 6 your g. is not good
Josh. 7. 19 give . .g. to the L. G. I 2 Cor. 7. 4 great is my g. of you
r Sim. 2. 8 inherit a throne of ' R. V. 2 Cor. 12. ix
I K. 8. II of L. had filled house! Glutton. JVko gluts, gorniand.
1 dir. 16. 24 declare his g. among Deut. 21. 20 this our son is a^.
2 Chr. 5. 14 g. of L.hid filled house Prov. 23. 21 the drunk, andshall
Esth. 5. II H. told ot g. of . . riches R. V. Deut. 21. 20 riotous liver
Job 19. 9 hath strio. ine of my Gluttonous. Eating, gormand¬
izing.
Mat, I r. ig beholda manLuke 7.
Gnash. Bite, grmd, grate.
Job 16. K) g. on me with his teeth
Ps. 8. s crowned him with g. and h
19. I heavens declare^, of God
24. 7, 9 King of g. shall come in
62. 7 God is tn/ salvation and g.
104- 31 of L shall endure f. ev.
Prov. 3. 35 the wise shall inherit g.
Isa. 3. 8 provoke eyes of his g. ,
Jer. 13. 16 give g. to the L. . . G. I
Ezek. r. 28 likeness of of Lord !
42. 3 and the earth shined with g}
Dan. 2. 37 king., power, strength ^.|
Hos. 4. 7 change . . g. into shame
Mic. 2. 9 taken away my^. forev.
Nah. 2. 9 noue end of g. out of all
Hab. 2. 14 kuowl. of f. of Lord
Hag. 2. 7 will fill this h. with g.
Ps. 35. 16; 37. 12; 112.
Lam. 2. 16 hiss and g. the teeth
Mat. 8. 12 weeping and g. of teeth
13. 42; 22. 13 ; 24. 51 ; 25. 30
Mark 9. 18 andf. vith his teeth
Luke 13. 28 shall be weeping and f.
Acts 7. 54 and they f. on him with
R. V*. Mark 9. 18 grindeth
Gnat. Gnat, mosquito.
Mat. 23. 24 which strain at a g. and
Gnaw. Chew, tear, scrape.
Zeph. 3. 3 they g. not the bones
. • 3 „
Zecli. 2. 5 I will be a g. in midst of Rev. 16. 10 g. their tongues for pain
Mai. 2. s give g. unto my name R. V. Zeph. 3. 3 leave nothing
Mat. 4. 8 kingdoms.. and g. of th. Go, Went, Gone. Mo7>e.
6. 13 power and the g., for ever I'iie inherent idea of motionin Go,
6. 29 Sol. in all.. f.was not array, and its parts, is often modified by the
r6. 27 Son. of m. shall come in g. preceding and following words.
Mark 8. 28 he coin, in g. of his F.
Luke 2.9 g. of the L. slione round
2. i4f. to God in the highest
John I. 14 we beheld his g., thef.
8.50 I seek not mine own g.
Acts 7. 2 God of g. appeared unto
22. II could not see for the g.
Rom. 1.23 changedf. of uncorrupti.
2. 7 seek for f.. hon. and immort.
1 Cor. 2. 7 which G. ordain, to our g.
10. 31 do all to the g. of God
ir. 7; 15. 40, 41, 43
2 Cor. I. 20 Amen; unto g. of God
Gal. I. 5 to whom be g. for ever
Eph. I. 6 praise of g. oi .. grace
Gen 3, 14 upon belly shalt thouf.
7. 18 ark we?it on face of water
Ex. 2. I went mzin of house of Levi
4. 18 J. said to M. G. in peace
Lev. 9. 23 M. and A. went'into tab.
Num. 10. 30 he said, I will notf.
Deut. 17. 3 hath g. and s. other g.
Josh. r. 7 may. prosp. whith. th. g.
Judg. I. 3 Simon went with him
Ruth I. I f. . .to. . mother's house
1 Sam. I. 17 Eli said, G. in peace
2 Sam. 3. 16 her hus. went with her
r K. I. 13 get thee unto .. David
2 K. T. 2 said, .. G., enquire of Baal
_ _ I Chr. 4. 39 7vent to entra, of Gedor
Phil. f. II unto g. and praise of God 2 Chr. 1. 3 Sol. went to high place
Col. 1.27 make known.. riches ofEz. 8. 31 to^. unto Jerusalem
1 Thes. 2. 20 ye are our^. and joy 1 Neh. 8. 12 peo 7vent their way to
2 Thes. 2. 14 obtain, of g. of Lord ' Esth. 4. 16 g. gather all the Jews
1 Tim. I. 17 be hon. and g. forever Job 42. 8 g. to my servant Job
2 Tim. 2.10 in C. J. with eter. g. Ps. 32. 8 way which thou shalt g.
Heb. I. 3 being bright, of his^. Prov. 25. 8^. not forth hastily tost.
Jas. 2. I L. J. C., the Lord of g. . Eccl. 2. i g. to now, I will ¡prove
1 Pet. I. 7 found unto praise and g.\
5. 4 shall receive a crown of g. \
2 Pet. r. 3 called us to g. and vir.
Jude 24 faultless before . . hiS;?".
Rev. I. 6 be and dominion for e.
4. II ; 5. 12; 7. 12 ; ÎI. 13: 14- 7
R. V. I Chr. 16. 27; Job 40.
S. of S. 6. 6 as .. sheep which g. up
Isa. 2. 3 let us^. to mountain of L.
Jer. 5. log. ye upon her walls
Lam. 4. 18 cannot g. in our streets
Ezek. i. g went straight forward
Dan. II. 44 ;?■. forth with great fury
Hos. 6. 5 as light that forth
honour: I Chr. r6 35 triumph; Ps.! Joel 2. 16 let bridegroomforth
89,44 brightness : Prov. 4. g ; Isa. Am. 4. 3 g. out at the breaches
62. 3 beauty ; Mat. 6. 13 Jonah 4. 5 Jonah went out of city
Glory {v.). Boast, extdt, rejoice. \ Mic. 4.2 g. up mountain of th. I.ord
9;B
Hab. 3. 5 burning coals we^it forth
Zech. 2. 3 the angel.. went forth
Mai. 4. 2 and ye shall g. forth
Mat. 2. 22 was afraid to g. thither
4. 24 his fame went through. Sjt.
Mark i. 20 left f.. . and went after
Luke 9. 57 will fol. whither thou g.
John 4. 47 he went unto him and
Acts 5. 20^. stand.. speak in temple
Rom. 15. 25 now I g. to Jerusalem
I Cor. 5. 10 then must we needs
i Tim. i. 3 when I wentunto Mac.
Heb. II. 8 he was called to^. into
Jas. 4. 13 we wiil^. into such a city
I Pet. 3. 19 he went and preached
I John 2. 19 they went out from us
Jude II have^. in way of Cain
Rev. 3. 12 he shall^. no more out
The R. V. changes are frequent, but
cliiefly those relating to words be¬
fore and after^í?.
Goad. Prick, sjtir.
Judg. 3. 31 slew six hull, with ox^,
I Sam. 13. 21 to sharpen the^.
Eccl. 12. n words of wise are as^.
Goat. Goat.
Gen. 27. 9 go to flock, and fetch
Ex. 12. 5 take it out from. .the^.
Lev. i. 10 if his offering be of
Num. 7. 16 kid of g. for sin offering
Deut. 14. 4 eat ox, sheep, and g.
1 Sam. 19. 13 pillow oi ¿'s hair for
2 Chr. 29. 21 lambs, and sev. he^.
Ez. 6. 17 twelve g. accor. to num.
Job 39. I when wild^. .. bring
Ps. 50. 13 will I eat . . blood of
Prov. 27. 27 ¿s milk enough.. food
S. of S. 4. I hair is as flock of
Isa. I. II delight not in blood otg.
Jer. 50. 8 be as the he g. before the
Ezek. 43. 25 prepare every day z.g.
Dan. 8.8 the he g. waxed very great
Zech. 10. 3 and I punished thej^.
Mat. 25. 32 divideth sheep from'.f.
Heb. 9. 12 neither by blood oi g.
Goat-skin.
Heb. II. 37 wandered about inJ.
Goblet. Basin.
S. of S. 7. 2 navel. .g. wanteth not
God. Mighty one, Jehovah, object
of worship.
See Die. of Prüfer Names
Goddess. Object 0/worship.
I K. II. 5, 33 Ashtoreth^. of Zido.
Acts 19. 27 temple of the^. Diana
R. V. Acts iQ. 35
Godhead. Divine thing, deify.
Acts 17. 29 G. is like unto gold
Rom. 1.20 his eternal power and G.
Col. 2. 9 all the fulness of the G.
R. V. Rom. I. 20 divinity
Godliness. Piety, reverence.
1 Tim. 2. 2 peaceful life is all g.
2. 10; 3. 16; 4. 7; 6. 3,5. 6, II
2. Tim. 3. 5 having a form of
Tit. 1. I truth which is after
2 Pet. I. 3 things that pertain to^.
I. 6 and to patience, g.
Godly. Kind, pious, reverential.
Ps. 4. 3 set apart him that is g.
Mai. 2. 15 might seek ^ g. seed
2 Cor. I. 12 in simp. and^. sincer.
1 Tim. I. 4 rather than^. edifying
2 Tim. 3. 12 live^. in Jesus Christ
Tit. 2. 12 live soberly, right., and^.
Heb. 12. 28 with rever, and^. fear
2 Pet. 2. 9 L. know, how to del.¿7.
3 John 6 forward .. after sort
R. V. 2 Cor. I. 12 sincerity; i Tim.
I. 4 dispensation of God; Heb. 12.
28awe; 3 John 6 worthily of God
GOETH.
CONCORDANCE,
GOODS.
Ooeth. See Go.
Qoing^. Moving^ going.
Gen. 15. 12 when sun was^. down
Ex. 17. 12 steady until the g. down
Num. 34. 4 g. thereof shall be fr
Deut. 33. 18 rejoice, 2eb., in thy^.
Josh. 7. 5 smote them in^. down
Judg. I. 36 coast .. was from g. tip
X Sam. 29. 6 thy g. out and com. in
2 Sam. 3. 25 to know thy^. out
1 K. 22. 36 about g. down of sun
2 K. g. 27 at^. up to Gur, which is
2 Chr. 18. 34 time of sun g. down
Neh. 12. 37 at^. up of the wall
Job I. 7^. to and fro in the earth
Ps. 104. 19 sun know, his^. down
Isa. 37. 28^. out, and coming in
Jer. 48. s the g. down of Horonaim
Ezek. 44. 5^. forth of sanctuary
Dan. 9. 25 from g. forth of com.
Mic. 5. 2 whose forth have been
Mai. I. II unto^. down of same
Mat. 28. II when they were g. beho.
R. V. Goings in O. T. is generally,
steps or paths
Gold. Shining vietal^ gold.
Gen. 2. II Havilah, where is^^.
Ex. 3. 22 silver and jewels of g.
Num. 7. 14 spoon ., ten shek. of^.
Deut. 8.13 thy s. and g. is multiplied
Josh. 6. 19 g. and vessels of brass
Judg. 8. 26 t. sev. hun. shekels of g.
X Sam. 6. II coffer with mice of g.
2 Sam. 8.7 David took shields of
1 K. 6.20 overlaid it with pure g.
2 K. 16. 8 Ahaz took silver and^.
X Chr. 18.10 vessels of g. and silver
2 Chr. 3. 4 overlaid it with pure^.
Ez, I. 4 with and with goods
Neh. 7. 70 thousand drams of g.
Esth. r. 6 the beds were of ands.
Job 23. 10 I shall come forth as/-.
Ps. 19.10 more to be desired than^.
Prov. 17.3 pot for silver,fur. for^.
Eccl. 2. 8 gathered me silver andjf.
S.of S. I. II make the borders of
Isa. 2. 7 land is full of silver and g.
Jer. 4. 30 deck, thee with or. oi g.
Lam. 4. I how is^. become dim
Ezek. 7. 19 their g. shall be remov.
Dan. II. 38 shall he honour with
Hos. 2. 8 multiplied her s. and^.
Joel 3. 5 ha. taken my silver and g.
Nah. 2. 9 take ye the spoil of g.
Hab. 2. 19 it is laid over with g.
Zeph. I. 18 nei. their s. nor^. shall
Hag. 2. 8 silver and the g. is mine '
Zech. 4. 2 be. candlestick all of^.
Mai. 3. 3 and purge them as^.
Mat. 2. II gifts ; g.^ frankincense
Acts 3. 6 Silver and^. have I none
iCor.3.12 silver, precious stones
1 Tim. 2. 9. not with .. hair, nor g.
2 Tim. 2. 20 not only ves. of and
Jas. 5. 3 your^. and s. is cankered
Rev. 4. 4 the/ had .. crowns of g.
Golden. Of gold.
Gen. 24. 22 man took^. earring cf
Ex. 25. 25 make a^f. crown round
Lev. 8. 9 Moses did he put^. plate
Num. 7. 86 g. spoons were twelve
Ji^g. 8. 24 they have earrings of
1 Sam. 6. 4 g. emerods, and g. mice
2 K. 10. 29 g. calves that were in B.
X Chr. 28. 17 g. basins . .by weight
2Chr.4. iQthe^. altar also S.made
Esth. 5. 2 k. held out the^. sceptre
Eccl. 12. 6 or^. bowl be broken
Isa. 13. 12 than wedge of Ophir
Jer. 51. -J g. cup in Lord's house
Zech. 4.12 two^. p'pes emptyoil
Heb. 9. 4 had the^. censer, and arkl or after the word good.
Rev. I. 12 saw seven candlest'ks Good-will. KiudlinesSt henevo-
1.13; 2.1 ; 5.S; 8.3 ; 9. 13 ; 14.14
Goldsmith. Refiner^ purifier.
Neh. 3. 32 repaired the^. and mer.
Isa. 40. 19 ; 41. 7 ; 46. 6.
Gone. See Go.
Good (n.). Good.
Gen. 1,4 G. saw light, that it was
Num. 10. 29 Lord hath spoken g.
Josh. 24. 20 after he hath done g.
1 Sam. 24. 17 rewarded me g. for e.
2 Sam. 14. 32^. for me to have been
I K. 22. 13 words of proph. decl.^.
1 Chr. 29. 3 I prepared of my g.
2 Chr. 24. 16 had done^. in Israel
Ez. 9. 12 and eat the^. of the land
Est. 7. 9 had spoken^, for the king
Job. 2. 10 rec.^. at hand of God
Ps. 4. 6 Who will shew us any^. ?
Prov. 3. 27 withhold not g. from
Eccl. 3.12 there is no g. in them
Isa. I. 19 shall eat^. of the land
Jer. 8. 15 peace, but no g. came
Ezek. x6. 50 took them as I saw^.
Mic. I. 12 Maroth waited ior g.
Zech. II. 12if give me my price
le nee,
Deut. 33. 16 g. w. of him that dwelt
Mai. 2. 13 ; receiveth it with g. w.
Luke 2. x4one. peace,^.w. tomen
Phil. I. 15 preach Christ of g. w.
Eph. 6. 7 with^. w. doing service
Goodlier. Likelier.
I Sam. g. 2 not among chil. of. Is. ag.
G oodl ¡est. L ike lie si.
I Sam. 8. 16 your^. young men, and
I K. 20. 3 chil., cv. the^. are mine
GoodI iness. Kindliness.
Isa. 40. 6 the g. thereof is as flower
Goodly. Honorable y beautiful,
agreeabUy "well-favored
Gen. 27. 15 Kebekah took g. raim
Ex. 2. 2 she saw he was a g. child
Lev. 23. 40 take boughs of g. trees
Num. 24. 5 How g. are thy tents
Deut. 3. 25 that^. mount, and Lab.
Josh. 7. 21 saw. .^g. Bab. garment
1 Sam. 9.2 Saul, choice y. m. and g.
2 Sam. 23. 21 slew an E.,a^. man
1 K. I. 6 he was a very g. man
2 Chr. 36. 10 with^. ves. of house
Job 39. 13 gav. .. g. wings unto the
Mat. 26. 24 been g. for that man if _
John 4. 29 forth; that have done^.i Ps. 16. 6 yea, I have a^. heritage
Acts 10.38 who went about doing^.l Jer. 11. 16 tree .. and of fruit
Rom. 8. 28 all things work for^.
I Thes. 3. I g. to be left at Athens
I Jolm 3.17 who hath this world's^.
Good {a.). Kindy excellent, viriu^
ouSy competent, validy great.
Gen. 2.9 sight, and^. for food
Ex. 3. 8 unto a g. land and a large
Num. 14. 7Theland is exceeding^.
Deut. I. 25^. land which L. G. giv.
Josh. 21. 45 failed not ot g. thing
Judg. 8. 32 Gid. died in a^. old age
1 Sam. 2. 24 no g. report I hear
X K. 8. 36 teach them the^. way
2 K. 3. ig ye shall fell ev.^.tree
1 Chr. 4. 40 found fat past. and^.
2 Chr. 10. 7 and speak g. words to
Ez. 7. 9 the g. hand of his God
Neh. 9. 13 g. ga. statutes and com.
Esth. 8.17JCWS .. feast and a^. day
Job 22. 18 filled house with g. thi.
Ps. 25. ^.g. and upright is Lord
Prov. 4. 2 I give you g. doctrine
Eccl. 4. 9^. reward for their labour
S. of S. I. 3 savour of thy^. oint.
Isa. 39. 8 said, G. is word of Lord
Jer. 6.16 ask .. where is the g. way
Ezek. 17. 8 g. soil by great waters
Hos. 4. 13 the shadow thereof is
Nah. I. 7 the Lord is^., a strong h.
Zech. I. 13 with words and com.
Mat. 7. 17 g. tree bringeth .. g. fr.
Mark lo. 17 G. Master what shall I.
Luke 6. 45 g. man out of g. treas.
8.8 other fell on g. ground, spr. up
John 7. 12 said, He is a^. man
Acts g. 36 woman full of g. works
Rom. 9. II nei. having done^. nor
2 Cor. 9. S abound to ev. g. work
Eph. 2. 10 created.. unto^. works
Phil. I. 6 he hath begun 2.g. work
Col. 10 fi*uitful in every work
1 Thes. 3. 6 ye have g. remembr.
Ezek. 17. 23 fruit, and be g. cedar
Hos. 10. I have made g. images
Joel 3. 5 car. into temp.^things
Zech. 10. 3 made .. as his g. horse
Mat. 13. 45 man seeking^, pearls
Luke 21. 5 adorned with^. stones
Jas. 2.2 a man .. in ajpparel
Rev. 18. 14 all things .. dainty and^.
R. V. Gen. 39. 6 comely; Num.
31. 1Ó encampments; Job 39. 13
; Jas. 2.2 fine; Rev. 18. 14
sumptuous
Good-man. Master.
Prov. 7. xg the^. m. is not at home
Mat. 20. II mur. against^, w. of h.
Mark 14. 14 say to g. 7n. of house
Luke 12. 39 if w.of h. hadknown
R. V. Mat. 20. 11 householder; 24.
43 ; Luke 12. 39 master
Goodness. Kindfiessy benignityy
virtue y excelletice.
Ex. 18. 9 Jethro rejoice, for the¿'.
Num. 10. 32 what^. Lord shall do
Judg. 8. 35 according to all the g.
2 Sam. 7.28 hast promise... g. unto
I K. 8. 66 for all the g. that Lord
1 Chr. 17. 26 hast prom, thisunto
2 Chr. 6. 41 let saints rejoice in^.
Ps. 16. 2 thou art my Lord, my
Prov. 20.6 proclaim ev. one.. own^.
Isa. 63. 7 great toward house ot
Jer. 2.7 fruit thereof and g. thereof
Hos. 3. 5 fear the Lord and his^*.
Zech. 9. 17 how great is his g.
Rom. 2. 4 g. of God leadeth thee
Gal. 5. 22 joy, gentleness, g., faith
Eph. 5. (^g.y and right., and truth
2 Thes. I. II good Measure of hisg.
R. V. 2 Sam. 7. 28 ; i Chr. 17. 26
good thing; 2 Chr. 32. 32; 35. 26
^ood deeds ; Ps. 33. 5 ; 144. 2 lov-
"ngkindncss ; Prov. 20.6 kindness
2 Thes. 2. 16^. hope through grace Goods. Substance y possessions.
1 Tim. I. 5 and of 2. g. conscience ! Gen. 24. 10g. . . were in his hand
2 Tim. 2. 21 prepared unto g. work I Ex. 22.8,11 put. .handtoneigh's^".
Tit. I. 16 unto. .^. work reprobate | Num. 16.32 unto Kor..and all..^".
Heb. 13.21 make you per. in work Deut. 28. 11 L... make plant, in
Jas. I. 17 every g. and perfect gift ! 2 Chr. 21. 14 wives, and all Ay g.
I Pet. 3. 10 love lifeandsee^. days Er. 6. 8 of king's^., even tribute
R. V. changes are frequent, but Neh. 9. 25 possi houses full of
nearly all based on yrords before, Job 20.10 hands shall resto, their
94
GOPHER.
CONCORDANCE.
GRASS.
Eccl. s. il when g-, increase, they
Ëzek. 38.. 12 ha. gotten cattle and
Zeph. I. 13 g. shall become booty
Mat. 24. 47 make him ruler over.. g
Mark 3. 27 enter . . and spoil his g.
Luke 12. 18 1 bestow all .. my g.
Acts 2.45 and sold their pos. and^.
I Cor. 13. 3 bestow . . to feed poor
Heb. 10. 34 the spoiling of your g.
R. V. Gen. 31. 18 ; Num. 35. 3 ; 2
Chr.2i. 14; Luke 15. 12 substance ;
Neh. 9. 2S_ good tilings; Job 20.
21 prosperity ; 20. 10; Zeph. 1.13
i wealth ; Heb. 10. 34 possessions
Í Gopher* Cedar, cypress, fir.
V Gen. 6. 14 make ark of g. wood
Gore. Posh, pierce,
f Ex. 2T. 2$, 31 ox^. man or woman
Gorgeous. Bright, shining.
Luke 23. II arrayed him in g. robe
Gorgeously. Splendidly.
Ezek. 23. 12 rulers clothed most^.
Luke 7. 25 which are^. appareled
Gospel. Good news, tidings, word.
Mat. 4. 23 preaching g. of kingdom
9. 35; II. 5; 24. 14; 26. 13
Mark i. i beginning of of J. C.
' I. 14; 8. 35 ; 10. 29; 13. 10; 14. 9
Luke 4, 18 hath anoint, me to pr. g.
7. 22 ; 9. 6 ; 20. I
Acts 8. 25 pr. g. in many villages
Rom. I. I Paul.. separa, unto the g.
2.16; 10.16; 11.28; 15.16; 16.25
1 Cor. 4. 15 begot, you through^.
2 Cor. 4. 4 light of the^. of Christ
Gal. I. 7 would pervert^, of Christ
Eph. I. 13 after that ye heard , .g.
Phil. I. 5 fellowship in g. from
Col. I. 5 in the word of .. the g.
1 Thes. I. 5 our g. came not to you
2 Thes. I. 8 that obey not the^.
1 Tim. I. 11 according to glor. g.
2 Tim. I. 8 partakers of affl. of
Phile. 13. mill, in bonds of the g.
Heb. 4. 2 unto us was g. preached
1 Pet. 4. 6 for this .. was g. preach.
Rev. i4.6liavingeverl. ^.to preach
R. V. Luke 4. 18; 7. 29: 1 Pet. i.
25 good tidings; Rom. 10. 16 glad
tidings; Rom. 10. 15
Got, Gotten. See Get.
Gourd. Gourd, nulon.
Jonah 4. 6, 7, 9, 10 L. G. prepar. g.
Knobs, wild cucumbers.
2 K. 4. 39 gathered.. wild^., lap full
Govern. Bind lead, rule.
I K. 21. 7 g. the kingdom of Israel
Job 34. 17 shall he that hateth . .g.
Ps. 67. 4 g. nations upon earth
Government. Rule, power.
Isa. 9. 6 g. shall be on his shoulder
1 Cor. 12. 28 helps,div. of tong.
2 Pet. 2. 10 them that despise^.
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. TO dominion
Governor. Manager, leader,
steward.
2 Chr. 28. 7 Az. the g. of the house
Jer. 20. I Pas. chief g. in the house
Gal. 4. 2 but is under tutors and g.
John 2. 8, 9 and bear to g. of feast
Ruler, prince, captain, ^'iccray.
Gen. 42. 6 Joseph was>f. over land
Judg. 5. 9 heart toward jÇ". of Israel
1 K. 10. 15 and of^. of the country
2 K. 23. 8 of gate of Joshua the g.
t Chr. 24. 5 for g. of the sanctuary
2 Chr. g. 14 and g. of the country
Ez. 8. 36 to g. on this side the river
Nell. 2. 7 to g. beyond the river
Esth. 3. T2 g. over ever>' province
Pa. 22. 28 is^. among the nations ,
Jer. 30. 21 shall proceed from
Dan. 2. 48 chief of the^. over all
Hag. I. 1, 14 son of S. g. of Judah
Zecn. 9. 7 s^ll be as ag. in Judah
Mai. I. 8 offer it now unto thy^.
Leader, guide, superior, ethftarch.
Mat. 10. 18 be brought before jç-.
27. 2, II, 14, 15, 21, 23, 27; 28. 14
Luke 2. 2 when Cyre. was/*, of S.
3. I Pont. Fil. being of Judea
Acts 7. 10 made him g. over Egypt
23. 24 bring .. unto Felix the^.
23- 2b, 33, 34; 24. I, 10; 26. 30
2 Cor. II. 32 g, unto Arelas the k.
Jas. 3. 4 turned . .whither^, list
I Pet. 2. 14 unto g. as unto themth.
R. V. Gen. 45. 26; 2 Chr. 28. 7;
Ps. 22. 28 ; Jer. 30. 21 ; John 2. 8,
9 ruler; i Chr. 24. 5; 29. 22; 2
Chr. I. 2 prince, or princes; Jer.
20. I officer; Zech. g. 7; 12. 5, 6
chieftain ; Mat. 27.23 ; Acts 23.34
he; Gal. 4. 2 stewards; Jas. 3. 4
steersman
Grace. Favor, clemency.
Gen. 6. 8 Noah found in e. of L.
xg. 19 servant found g. in thy sight
33. 8; 34. ix; 39.4; 47- 25; 47-29
Ex. 33. 12 thou hast found in si.
Num. 32. 5 if we have found g. in.
Judg. 6. 17; Ruth. 2. 2; I Sam. i.
18; 2Sam. 14.22; Ez. 9. 8; Esth.
2. 17
Ps. 45. 2 g. is poured into thy lips
Prov. I. 9 an ornament of g. unto
Jer. 31. 2 people found in wilder.
Zech. 4. 7 ciying, G., g. unto it
Favor, graciousness, grace.
Luke 2. 40^. of G. was upon him
John 1. 14 Word, full oig. and truth
Acts 4. 33 great g. was upon them
11.23; 13-43; 14- 3; 15- " ; »8- 27
Rom. I. 5 we have received g. and
I. T g. to you, and peace from God
3. 24 being justified freely by^.
4. 4; 5. 2 ; 6. I ; II. 5 ; 12. 3
16. 20^. of our Lord Jesus Christ
1 Cor. I. 3 g. be unto you, and p.
2 Cor. 8. 6 finish in you same. g.
Gal. I. 3 be to you. and peace
Eph, I. 7 accord, to riches of his^.
Phil. I, 7 ye are partakers of my
Col. I. 6 knew the g. of Godintru.
1 Thes. I. I g. be unto you, and
2 Thes. 2. 16 good hope through g.
1 Tim. I. 14^. of L. was . .abund.
2 Tim. 2. I be strong in the^. that
Tit. 2. II ^. . . that bringeth sal.
Phile. 3 to you, and peace fr.God
Heb. 4. 16 come . . to throne of
4. 16; 10. 29; 12. 15: 13. 9
Jas. 4. 6 but he giveth more^.
1 Pet. I. 13 hope .. for the g. that
2 Pet. I. ^ g. and p. be multipl.
2 John 3.^. be with you, mercy,and
Jude 4 turning g. in to lascivious.
Rev. I. 4 g. be unto you, and p.-
R. V. 2 Sam. 16.4 favour ; Rom. 11.
6 ; 16. 24
Gracious. Kind, benignant, af¬
fable.
Gen. 43. 29 God be g. unto thee
Ex. 33. 19^. to whom I . . be
Num. 6. 25 and be g. unto thee
2 Sam. 12. 22 G. will be g. to me
2 K. 13. 23 L. was^. unto them
2 Chr. 30. 9 L. your G. is g. and
Neh. 9. 17 g. and mer., slow to a.
Job 33. 24 Then he is g. unto him
Ps. 77. 9 hath G. forgot, to l>e g.
86.15 ; Ï03.8; III. 4; 112. 4 ; 116. 5
95
Prov. II. 16^. woman retain, hon.
Eccl. 10. 12 words of wise . . are g.
Isa. 33. 2 O Lord, be g. unto us
Jer. 22. 23 how^. slialt thou be
Joel 2. 13 for he is^. and merciful
Am. 5. 15 L. G. will be^. unto
Jonah 4. 2 I knew thou art ag. God
Mai. I. 9 beseech God thai he be^.
Luke 4. 22 wondered at g. words
I Pet. 2. 3 tasted that I.ord is^.
R. V. Jer. 22. 23 to be pitied
Graciously. Bcnignantly.
Gen. 33. 5 chil. God hath^. given
Ps. 119. 29 grant me thy law g.
Hos. 14. 2 receive us g., so will we
R. V. Hos. 14. 2 accept . . good
Graff. R. V. graft.
Rom. 11. 17 wert in among them
11. 19, 23 ; 24
Grain. Kernel, seed, corn.
Am. 9. 9 shall not the least g. fall
Mat. 13. 31 kiugdom of heav. is.
17, 20 failh as g. of mustard seed
Mark 4. 31; Luke 13. 19; 17. 6
1 Cor. 15. 37 may chance of whe.
Grandmotfier. Mother, grand-
motlur.
2 Tim. I 5 dwelt first in tby^. Lois
Grant («.). Permissicn.
Ez- Z-1S- they had of Cyrus
Grant (v.). Give, bestow, concede.
Lev. 25. 24 g. a redemp. for land
Ruth I. 9 L. ye may find rest
I Sam. I. 17 G. . . g. thy petition
1 Chr. 4. 10 G. g. him that which
2 Chr. 12. Tg. them some deliv.
Ez. 7. 6 the king^. . . his request
Neh. I. II him mercy in sight
Esth. 8. IT the king^. the Jews
Job 6. 8 that God would the th.
Ps. 85. 7 and^. us thy salvation
Prov. 10. 24 des. of right, shall be^.
Mat. 20. 21 ^. . . my .. sons may sit
Mark lo. 37 g. us that we may sit
Luke I. 74 that he would g. us
Acts 3. 14 desir. a mur. to be^.
4. 29; II. 18; 14. 3
Rom. 15. 5^. you to be likeminded
Eph. 3. 16 would g. you accord, lo
2 Tim. I. 18 L. g. unto him that
Rev. 19. 8 and to her was^^. that
R. V. I Chr. 21. 22; Rev. 3. 21
give; Mat. 20.21 commjaud ; Rev.
19. 8 given unto
Orapc. Grope, single berry.
Gen. 40. 10 clusters brought ripe m.
lev. 29. 10 nei. gather every g. of
Num. 6. 3 nor eat moist g., or drierf
Deut. 23. 24 eat g. thy fiU at thine
Judg. 8. 29 gleaning of g. of Ephr.
Neh. 13. 15 also wine,^., and figs
S. of S. 2. 13 vines with tender g.
Isa. 5. 2, 4 it should bring forth g.
Jer. 6. 9 turn . . hand as g. gather.
Hos. 9. 10 I found Israel like g.
Am. g. 13 tieaderof him that
Cbad. 5. if ^.gatherer came to thee
Mlc. 7. I I am . . as^. gleanings
Mat. 7. 16 do m. gath. g. of thorns
Luke 6. 44 nor of . . bush . g.
Rev. 14. 18 her^. are fully ripe
R. V. Lev. 19. 10fallen fruit; S. of
5. 2. 13 ; 7. 12 in blossom
Grass. Herbage, hay, fodder,
grass.
Gen. I. II let earth bring forth
Num. 22. 4 as ox licketh up Ihe^.
Deut. II. 15 I will send^. in field
2 Sam. 23. 4 the tender^, springeth
1 K. 18. 5 find^. to save the horses
2 K. 19. 26 the g. on the house tops
GRASSHOPPER.
Job 6. 5 ass bray, when he hath g, ?
Ps. 37. 2 soon be cut down like
90. 5; 103. 15: 104. 14; 129. 6;
Prov. 19. 12 favour isas dew on^.
Isa. 15.6^. falleth, there is no green
Jer. 14. 5 forsook .. there was no^.
Dan. 4. 25 sh. make thee to eat
Am. 7. 2 made an end of eating^.
Mic. 5. 7 sh. be as showers upon g.
Zech. 10. I give .. to ev. one^. in f.
Mat. 6. 30 if God so clothe the g.
Mark 6. 39 make all sit .. on gr. g.
Luke 12. 2S if God so clothe the^.
John 6. 10 was much in the place
Jas. I. ID as the flower of the^.
I Pet. I. 24 all flesh is^f., and all
Rev. 8. 7 all green g. was burnt up
9. 4 should not hurt the g. of earth
R. V. Isa. 15. 6 hay; Jer. 14. 6
herbage; Jer. 50. 11 treadeth out
the corn
Grasshopper. Locust.
Lev. 11. 22 ye may eat. . the g.
Num. 13. 33 we are . . as^., and
Judg. 6. 5 came as g. for multitude
Job 39. 20 make him afraid as g.
Eccl. 12. 5 and^. shall bea burden
Isa. 40. 22 inhabitants .. are as g.
Jer. 46. 23 they are more than the
Am. 7. I he formed^, in beginning
Nah. 3. 17 thy captains as great
R, V. Judg. 6. 5; 7. 12; Job. 39-
20 ; Jer. 46. 23 ; Am. 7. i locusts
Orate.- Twistedy crossed^ woven.
Ex. 27. 4 make for it a g. of brass
35. r6; 38. 4, 5, 30; 39. 39
R. V. »rating
Grave {n). The unseen state.
Gen. 37. 34 I will ÇO down into g.
42. 38 gray hairs in sorrow to g.
1 Sam. 2. 6 bringeth down to the^.
X K. 2. 6 not head go to g. in peace
Job 7. 9 he that goeth down to^.
14. 13; 17. 13; 21. 13; 24. 19
Ps. 6. 5 in g. who .. give .. thanks
30. 3 ; 31. 17; 49. 14 ; 88. 3 ; 141. 7
Prov. I. 12 swallow them .. as ».
Eccl. 9. ID no work. . in ^.whither
S. of S. 8. 6 jealousy is cruel as^.
Isa. 14. II pomp is brought.. to
Ezek. 31. 15 he went down into g.
Hos. 13. 14 ransom .. fr. pow. of ¿f.
1 Cor. 15. 55 Og., where is thy vie.
Burial place.
Gen. 50. 5 g. which I have digged
Ex. 14. II no^. in Egypt hast thou
Num. 19. i6toucheth.. bone.. ora^.
2 Sara. 3. 32 k. .. wept at^. of A.
1 K. 13. 30 laid .. carcase in Iiis. .g.
2 K. 22 20 be gathered unto thy^.
2 Chr. 34.4 strowed it upon the g.
Job 3. 22 glad, when they find^.
5. 26; 10. 19; 17. i; 21. 32
Ps. 88. 5 like slain that lie in^.
Isa. 14. IQ thou art cast out of thy
Jer. 8. I bring bones .. out of g.
Ezek. 32. 22 his g. are about him
32. 23, 25; 37. 12, 13; 39. II
Nail. I. 14 I will make my^., for
Mat. 27. 52 And the were opened
Luke II. 44 for ye are as^. which
John 5. 28 all .. in the^. shall hear
II- 17, 31, 38, 44; 12. 17
Rev. 11. 9 not suffer b. he put in g.
R. V. Job 33. 22 pit; Mat. 27. 52;
Luke 11. 44; John 5.28; 11. 17.
31; Rev. II. 9 tombs; i Cor. 15.
55 death; Isa. 14. 19 sepulchre;
Job 30. 24 ruinous heap; Job 7
9; 17. 13 ; Ps. 6. 5; 30. 3; 31.17;
49. 14, 15; 88. 3; 89. 48; Prov.
CONCORÎtANCE.
I. 12; Hos. 13. 14 Sheol
Grave {a,), yenerable, reverend.
I Tim. 3. 8. II deacous .. ^.,not d.
Tit. 2. 2 aged men be sober, g.
Grave (z/.). Cut, carve, hew out.
Ex. 28. c)g. on them the names of
1 K. 7. 36 he cherubims, lions
2 Chr. 2. 7 skill to g. with cunning
Job 19. 24^. with iron pen., in rock
Isa. 22. 16^. an hab. for himself
Jer. 17. I g. on table of their heart
Hab. 2. 18 maker thereof hath^. it
Acts 17. 29 by .. man's device
Gravel. Halved stone, pebbles
Prov. 20. 17 mouth be filled with,f.
Isa. 48. 19 offspring of bow. like g.
Lam. 3. 16 broken teeth with¿*. st.
R. V. Isa. 48. 19 grains
Graven (a.). Carved, cut, hewn.
Ex. 20. 4 not make any g. image
Lev. 26.1 make no idols nor^. im.
Dent. 4. 16; Judg. 17. 13; 2 K.
21. 7; Isa. 40. 19; Jer. 10. 14;
Nah. I. 14; Hab. 2. 18; Hos. n.
12; Mic. I. 7
Graving. Carving.
Ex. 32. 4 fashion it with^. tool
1 K. 7. 31 on mouth of it were g,
2 Chr. 2. 14 grave any manner of^.
Zech. 3. 9 I will engrave the^.
Gravity. Sedaieness.
I Tim. 3. 4 in subjec. with all g.
Tit. 2. 7 uncorruptness, sincer.
Gray, Gray, hoary.
Gen. 42. 38 bring my g. h. wi. sor.
Deut. 32. 25 with man of g. hairs
I Sam. 12. 2 am old and^. headed
Job 15. 10^. headed, and very aged
Ps. 71. 18 when I am old and^. h.
Prov. 20. 29 beaut, of old m. is^. h.
Hos. 7.9 g. hairs are here and there
R. V. Prov. 20. 29 hoary
Grease. Fat.
Ps. 119. 70 Their heart is as fat as g.
Great. Large, big, i:nvu'}isc,
vast, important, noble, grand.
Gen. I. 16 G. made two g. liglits
Ex. 3. 3 I will.. see this^. sight
Num. 13. 28 c. are walled, and .. g.
Deut. I. 7 unto the^. river, Eu.
Josh. I. 4 unto the g. sea toward
Judg. 2. 7 J. had seen all g. works
1 Sam. 2. 17 sin of young m. was
2 Sam. 5. 10 David.. grewg. and
1 K. I. 40 peop. rejoiced withjoy
2 K. 3. 2T g. indig. against Israel
I Chr. II. 14 L. saved . .by^. deliv.
Ez. 3. II peo. shouted with^. sho.
Neh. I. 3 remnant are in g. afilie.
Esth. I. 5 feast, unto,^. and small
Job I. 19 carnea^, wind from wil.
Ps. 21. 5 His glory is^.in thy salv.
Prov. 19. 19^. wrath sh. suf. pun.
Eccl. 9. 13 and it seemed^, to me
Isa. 8. I take thee g. roll and
Jer. 6. 22 g. nat. shall be raised fr.
Lam. 2. 13 thy breach is^. like sea
Ezek. I. 4 g. cloud, and a flre Infold
Dan. 8. 21 g. horn .. bet. his eyes
Hos. I. II . .the day of Jezreel
Joel 2. II day of Lord is^.andter.
Am. 6. II will smite the g. house
Jonah I. 2 go to Nineveh .. g. city
Mic. 7. 3 g. man, he uttereth his
Nah. I. 3 Lord slow to ang. and^.
Zeph. I. 10^. crashing from hills
Zech. I. 14 jealous .. with a g. jeal,
Mai. I. II name shall be g. among
Mat. 2.10 rejoicedwithexcee.^. joy.
4. 16 peo. in dark, saw g. light
5. 19 be called^, in the kingdom
96
GREATLY.
7. 27 fell, g. was the fall thereof
8. 24 there arose a g. tempest
15. 28 O woman, is thy faith
20. 26 whoso, will be g. among you
22. 36 which is the g. command.
24. 21 then shall be^. tribulation
27. 60 rolled^, stone to door of sep.
25. 2 there was^. earthquake, for
Mark 4.32 shooteth out^. branches
Luke 1. 15 sh. be g. in sight of Lord
John 6. 18 by reason of g. wind
Acts 2.20 before that^. notable day
10.28 g. is Diana of the Ephesians
Rom. 9. 2 That I have g. heaviness
1 Cor. 16. 9 g. door and ef. is open,
2 Cor. 3. 12 we use^. plain, of sp.
Eph. 5. 32 this is 2, g. mystery, but
Col. 4. 13 he hath a g. zeal for you
I Thes. 2. 17 see .. face with^. desire
1 Tim. 3. 13 ha. g. boldness in faith
2 Tim. 2. 20 in g. house there are
Tit. 2. 13 appear, of the^. God
Phile. 7 we have g. joy and conso.
Heb. 10. 32 endur. g. fight of affl.
Jude 6 unto judgment of the g. day
Rev. 8. 10 fell g. star from heaven
The R. V. changes, which are fre¬
quent, mostly turn on antecedent
and consequent words
Greater. Greater.
Gen. I. \(>g. light to rule the day
Ex. 18. II Lorais>». than all gods
Num. 14. 12 nation and mightier
Deut. I. 28 people is^. and taller
Josh. 10. 2 Gibeon.. was g. than Ai
1 Sam. 14.30 had there not been z.g.
2 Sam. 13.15 g. than the love wher.
1 Chr. II. 9 David waxed^. 3.ndg.
2 Chr. 3. 5 .T- house he cieled with
Esth. 9. 4 Morde, waxedand^.
Job 33. 12 ans, thee, that God is^.
Lani'. 4. 6 g. than punishm. of sin.
Ezek. 8. 6 shalt see g. abomina.
Hag. 2. 9 glo. of this house . . be^.
Mat. II. II hath not risen athan
Mark 4. 32 groweth and becom. g.
Luke 7. 28 not g. proph. than John
John 4. 12 g. than our father Jacob
Acts 15. 28 lay .. no burden than
1 Cor. 14. 5^. is he that proph. th.
Heb. 6. 16 men .. swear by the g.
Jas. 3. I receive the¿». condemn^
2 Pet. 2. II angels, which are^. in
I John 3. 20 G. is g. than our heart
Greatest. Greatest.
I Chr. 12. 14^- over a thousand
Job I. 3 of all the men of the east
Jer. 6. 13 from least even to the^-.
Jonah 3. 5 from g. of them even to
Mat. 13. 32 mus. s. among herbs
18.4saméis^, in Miigdom of heav.
Mark 9. 34 dis. who should be^g^.
Luke 22. 26 he that is . . let him
Acts 8. 10 ga. heed, from least to^^.
I Cor. ij. 13 but the^. of these is
Heb. 8. II know me from 1. to^.
Greatly. Mightily, much.
Gen. 7. 18 and were increased^.
Ex. 19. 18 whole mount quaked^.
Num. II. 10 ang. of L. waskindl.^.
Deut. 17.17 nei. shall he g. multipl.
Josh. 10. 2 feared^, bee. Gib. was
Judg. 2. 15 they were g. distressed
1 Sam. II. 6 anger was kindled^-.
2 Sam. 12. 5 D's. ang. was^;. kind.
I K. 5. 7 Hiram heard, rejoiced^.
1 Chr. 16. 25 T... and^. to be prai.
2 Chr. 33.12 M. humbled himself^.
Job 8. 7 lat. end should^, increase
Ps. 38.6 I am bowed down^. ; I go
Jer. 9. 19 we are g. confounded
GREATNESS.
CONCORDANCE.
GROUND,
Ezek. 20. 13 sab. they polluted
Dan. 5. 9 then was Bel.^. troubled
Obad. 2 small, thou art despised
Zeph. 1. 14 day near, andhasteth^.
Zech. 9. 9 rejoice^., O daughters
Mat. 27. 14 the gov. marvelled
Mark 5. 23 besought him saying
John 3. 29 rejoice^ because of voi.
Acts 6.7 disciples multiplied..
1 Cor. 16. 12 I desired him toco.
Phil. 4. 10 I rejoice in the Lord g-.
a Tim. 4. 15 g. withstood my word
a John 4 I rejoiced g. that I found
J John. 3. For I rejoiced^, when
dreatness. Greatness.
Ex. 15. 7 in of thine excellency.
Num. 14. 19 accord, unto the^. of
Deut. 3. 24 begun to show .. thy g.
1 Chr. 17. 19 hast.. done all this g.
% Chr. 9. 6 g. of thy wisdom was not
Neh. 13. 22 spare .. accord, to g. of
Esth. 10. 2 declaration of of Mor.
Ps. 66. 3 through g. of thy power
Prov. 5. 23 sh. die in^. of his folly
Isa. 40. 26 names by the g. of his
Jer. 13. 22^. of thine iniquity are sk.
Ezek. 31. 2 whom art thou like in
Dan. 4. 22 for thy g. is grown, and
Eph. T. 19 what is the exceeding^.
Qreaves. ProntUts.
I Sam. 17. 6 had^. of brass on legs
Greedily* A variciously.
Prov. 21. 26 he coveteth g. all day
Ezek. 22.12 hast g. gained of neigh.
Jude II Tzug. after error of Balaam
Greediness. Avaricioustiess.
Eph. 4. 19 work unclean, with g.
Greedy* Avaricious^ voracious.
Prov. I. 19 one that is g. of gain
Ps. 17. 12 like as lion g. of his prey
Isa. 56. ii^. dogs .. nev. have eno.
Green* Verdant^ freshyflourick-
ittg.
Gen. 30. 37 took rods of g. poplar
Ex. lo. IS remain, not any g. thing
Deut. 12. 2 and under every tree
Judg. 16. 7 bind me with g. withs
1 K. 14. 23 built.. under ev. g. tree
2 K. 17.10 set im. under ev.^. tree
Esth. I. 6 white, g.y and blue hang.
Job 15. 32 his branch sh. not be g.
Ps. 23. 2 maketh .. to lie in g. past.
37- 35 spread. .. like g. bay tree
S. of S. I. 16 also our bed is g
57- 5 idols under every g. tree
Jer. 2. 20 under ..g.\. thou wander.
Ezek. 6. 13 under ever}'tree, and
Hos. 14. 8 I am like a g. fir tree
Mark 6. 39 sit down .. on g. grass
Rev. 8. 7 and all^. grass was burnt
R. V. Gen. 30. 37; Lev. 23. 14
fresh: Lev. 2. 14 corn in the ear
Greenish. Greeny yellmv.
Lev. 13. 49 if plague be g. or red.
14- 37 hollow strakes g. or reddish
Greenness. Freshness, hudding.
Job 8. 12 whilst it is yet in his^.
Greet* R. V. salute.
Rom. 16. 13 g. Priscilla and Aquila
1 Cor. 16. 20 all the brethren g. you
2 Cor. 13. 12 g. on anoth. with kiss
Phil. 4. 21 the brethren with me^.
Col. 4. 14 Luke .. and Demas g.
1 Thes. 5. 26 g. all breth. wth kiss
2 Tim. 4. 21 Ebulus^. thee, and P.
TU. 3.15^. them that love us infai.
1 Pet. 5. 14 g. one another with..
2 John 13 chil. of el. sist. thee
3 John 14 g. the friends by name
To ask in peace.
* Sam. 25. 5 g. him in my name
Greeting* Rejoicingy good cheer.
Acts 15.23 elders.. seud^. to breth.
Jas. 1.1 Jas. to twelve tribes,
R. V. salutation.
Mat. 23. 7 g. in the markets and
Luke II. 43 love in markets
26. 24 which love g. in markets
Grew* See Grow,
Grey* Grayy hoary.
Ps. 71. f8 I am old and g. headed
Prov. 20.29 beauty of o. m. is^. head' „.
Greyhound. Girt in the loins, Grievously.
Prov. 30. 31 a g. and he goat also ¡ ingly.
Grief* Sorrow, aßliction, sadness.' Isa. 9. i afterwards did^. afflict
Mat. 23. 4 burden g. to be borne
Luke II. 46 lade . . with burdensg;
Acts 20. 29 shall g. wolves enter a.
Phil. 3. I to write me is not g.
Heb. 12.11 seeraeth . . joyous, but^.
1 John 5. 3 his comman. are not^.
Rev. 16. 2 there fell.. a^. sore
R. V. Gen. 12. 10 sore; Ps. 10. 5
firm; 31. 18 insolently ; Isa. 15.4
trembleth within; Jer. 23. 19
whirling; Phil. 3. i perilous
Painfully, distress-'
Gen. 26. 35 g. of mind unto Isaac
1 Sam. I. 16 out of abimd. of my g.
2 Chr. 6. 29 ev. one shall know.. g.
Job 2. 13 his g. was very great
Ps. 6. 7 mine eye is consum. .. of
Prov. 17. 25 foolish son is ^.tofath.;
Eccl. I. 18 in much wis. is much g. I
Isa. 53. 3 sorrows, acquaint, with^.
Jer. 6. 7 before me continuall. is g. Grievousness.
Lam. 3. 32 though he causey., yet
Jonah 4. 6 to defiver him from^.
2 Cor. 2. 5 if any have caused g.
Heb. 13. 17 with joy, and not .. g.
Jer. 23. 19 falljf. on head of wicked
Lam. I. 20 for I have^. rebelled
Ezek. 14. 13 sinneth .. by tres. g.
Mat. 8. 6 sickof palsy,^.tormented
15. 22 my daughter is g. vexed
R. V. Isa. 9. 1 hath made it glori¬
ous; Jer. 23. 19 burst; Ezek. 14.
13 committing a trespass.
Weightiness,
misery.
Isa. 10. 1 woe to them that write
21. 15 they fled . . from g. of war
R. V. Isa. 10. I perverseness
R. V. I Sam. 1. i6 provocation ; 2 Grind. Make fine, rub.
Chr. 6. 29; Ps. 31. 10; 69.29; Jer.
45. 3 ; 2 Cor. 2. s sorrow ; Job 6.2
vexation ; Jer. 6.7 sickness ; Jonah
4. 6 evil case
Grievance. R. W. peiwerseness.
Hab. I. 3 cause me to behold^.
Grieve* Inflict sorrow, cifflict,
pain. I
Gen. 6. 6 and it g. him at his heart ■
Ex. I. 12 were g. because of child, i
Deut. 15. 10 heart shall not be g. I
Judg. 10.' 16 soul was^. for .. Is.
Ruth 1.13 g. me much for your sakes Grinder.
1 Sam. 1.8 and why is thy heart g.f ^
2 Sam. 19. 2 k. was g. for his son
I Chr. 4. lo that it may not g. me
Neh. 8. II holy, neither be ye^,
Esth. 4. 4 queen was exceedingly g.
Job 30. 25 my soul was^. for poor
Ex. 32. 20 calf .. and g. it to pow.
Num. II. 8 gath.it,andit,inam.
Deut. 9. 21 took . . calf . . and g. it
Judg. 16. 21 he did^. in the prison
Job 31. 10 let.. wife^, unto anoth.
Lam. 5.13 took youug men to g.
Isa. 3. 15 g. faces of the poor? saith
Mat. 21. 44 it will g. him to powder
Luke 17. 35 two women thall be^.
R. V. Lam. 5. 13 young men bare
the mill; Mat. 21. 44; Luke 20.
18 scatter.
Who grinds.
Eccl. 12. 3 the g. shall cease, bee.
Grinding. Making fine, milling.
Eccl. 12. 4 when sound of is low
Gristed. Grizzled, gray.
Gen. 31. 10 rams .. speckled and^.
Zech. 6. 3 in fourth char.. horses
Ps. 95. 10 forty years long was I Groan. Sigh.
Prov. 26. 15 it him to bring it ag.i Joel 1.18 How do the beasts^. ! the
Isa. 54. 6 woman forsaken and g.
Jer. 5. 3 stricken .. but have not g.
Lam. 3. 33 doth not afflict . . nor g.
Ezek. 28. 24 shall be 110 more g.
Dan. 7. 15 Daniel was^. in spirit
Amos. 6. 6 not g. for affliction of
Mark 3. 5 being g. for the hardness
John 21. 17 Peter was g. because
Acts 4. 2 g. that they taught people
Rom. 14. 15 if bro. be^. with.. meat
2 Cor. 2. 4 not that ye should be g.
Eph. 4. 30^. not the Holy Spirit
Heb. 3. 10 was g. with that genera.
R.V.I Sam. 15. 11 was wroth; i
Chr. 4. lo not to my sorrow ; Prov.
26. 15 wearieth; Isa. 57. 10 faint;
Marie 10. 22 sorrowful; Acts 4. 2
16. 18 sore troubled; 2 Cor. 2.4
made sorry; 2. 5 caused sorrow;
Heb. 3. 10, 17 displeased
Grievous. Distressing, heavy,
hurtful.
Gen. 12. 10 famine was^. in land
Ex. 8. 24 came g. swarm of flies
1 K. 2. 8 cursed me with g. curse
2 Chr. 10. 4 ease thou..^. servitude
Ps. 31. 18 speak things proudly
Prov. 15. 10 correction is^. to him
Eccci. 2. 17 work th. is^. unto me
Isa. 21. 2 a vision is declared
Jer. 10. 19 woe .. my wound is g.
Nah. 3. 19 no healing .. wound is
97
Make dismal sound.
Job 24. 12 men g. from out of city
Jer. 51. 52 through.. 1. wounded .g.
Ezek. 30. 24 he shall before him
John II. 33 he^. in the spirit, and
Rom. 8. 22 whole creation .. in
2 Cor. 5. 2 in this we^., earnestly
Groaning. Groaning, sighing.
Ex. 2. 24 God heard their and
Judg. 2. 18 it repent. L.bec. of . .g.
Job 23. 2 stroke is heav. than . . g.
Ps. 6. 6 am weary with my g. ; all
Ezek. 30. 24 groan . . with g. of a
Acts 7. 34 and I have heard their
Rom. 8. 26 for us with g. which
Grope. Feel, search.
Deut. 28. 29 shall g. at noon day
Job 12. 25 g. iu dark without light
Isa. 59. 10 we g... like the blind
Gross* Fat, thick, coarse.
Mat. 13. 15 peo's heart is waxed g.
Acts 28. 27 heart of peo. is waxedg.
Ground. Earth, soil, land, field.
Gen. 2. 5 was not a man to till g.
18. 2 Abr. bowed himself toward
Ex. 3. s where thou stand, is h. g,
9. 23 and the fire ran along the g.
Lev. 20. 25 thing that creepeth on g.
Num. 16. 31 the^. clave asunder
Deut. 4.18 anything that creep, on^.
Josh. 24 32^. which Jacob bonght
Judg. 4. 21 nail, fastened it into^.
GROUNDED.
CON COBBAN CE,
HABITATION.
Ruth 2. lo she bowed herself to^.
X Sam. 3. içlet none . . words fall^.
2 Sam. 2. 22 1 smite thee to the g-.
1 K. 7. 46 king cast them in clay
2 K. 2.15 bowedthemsel. to the
X Chr. 27. 26 for tillage of the^. |
2 Chr. 4. 17 in clay^. bet. S. & Z.\
Neh. 10. 35 bring firstfruits of^'. |
Job 16. Z3 poureth out gall on g. I
Ps. 105. 35 devoureth fruit ot g. I
Isa. 3. 26 desolate, shall sit on g.
Jer. 14. 2 gates.. are black as g.
Lam .2.9 Her gates are sunk in g.
Ezek. 12. 12 see not^. with eyes
Dan. 8. 12 it cast.. truth 10 tlie g.
Hos. 2.18 with creeping things of
Am. 3. 14 horns .. shall fall to^.
Hag. 1. II which bringeth forth
Zech. 8. 12 g, shall give .. increase
Mat. 10. 29 one.. shall uot fall on g.
Mark 4. 8 and other fell on good g.
Luke 8. 15 that on good g. are they
John 8. 6 with finger wrote on g.
Acts 22. 7 fell unto g. and heard
X Tim. 3. 15 pillarand^. of truth
R. V. Gen. i8. 2 ; 19. i ; Jer. 27. ç ;
Mack 4. 26; John 12. 24 earth;
2 K.-2. 19; Ps. 107. 35; Ezek. 19.
13 land; 2 Sam. 23. 12 plot; Isa.
35. 7 sand; Mark 4. 16 rocky
places; Luke 14. 18 field.
Grounded. Founded.
Isa. 30. 32 where g. staff shall pass
Eph. 3. 17 rooted and g. in love
Col. 1. 23 in faith g. and settled
R. V. Isa. '30. 32 appointed
Grove. R. V. tamarisk trees.
Gen. 21. 33 planted Jf. in Beer-she.
R. V. Askerahy Asfurim
Asherah (pi. Asherim) was the Sem¬
itic goddess, consort of Bel. Her
images, pillars and shrines on hill
and in groves, typed her; and
hence, by figure, the^iwecame to
do the same.
Ex. 34. 13 shall. . cut down their
Deut. 12.3 break pillars, and burn
Judg. 3. 7 serve Baalim and the^.
1 K. 14. 23 built h. pl., im. and^.
2 K. 13. 6 there remained thQg.
2 Chr. 14. 3 break im. and cut ..g.
Isa. 27. 9 g. apd im. shall not stand
Jer. 17. 2 remera... altars and g.
Mic. 5. 14 I will pluck up thy
Grow. '
Mark 5. 26 noth. better, but rath, g,
Luke I. So child g.^ and wax. strong
Acts 7. 17 people^, and multiplied
Eph. 2. 2Í g. unto an holy temple
1 Pet. 2. 2 tliat ye may g. thereby
I 2 Pet 3. 18^. in grace and knowl.
R. V. Lev. 13. 39 hath broken out ;
Job 14. 19 overflowings; 18. j'
spring; 38.38 runneth: Isa. 11.
bear fruit; Hos. 14. 5, 7 blossom;
Mai. 4. 2 gambol; Mat. 21. 19 no
fruit from
Grown. See Grow.
Growth. Product.
Am. 7. I shooting up of latter
Grudge (».). Anger, haired.
Lev. 19. 18 shalt not . . bear any g.
Grudge (v.). Murmur.
Ps. 59. 15^. if .. be not satisfied.
Í Pet. 4. 9 use hospital.. without^.
Groan, sigh
Jas. 5. 9 g. not one ag. another
R. V. Ps. 159. 15 tarry all night; Jas.
5. 9 ; I Pet. 4. 9 murmur
Grudgingly. Out of grief.
2 Cor. 9. 7 not g., or of necessity
Guard. Butcher, slaughterer.
Gen. 37. 36 Potiphar, captain of g.
2 K. 25. 8; Jer. 39. 9; Dan. 2. 14
Defence, protection
2 Sam. 23. 23 D. set him over . . g.
\ Chr. II. 25 D. set him over his^.
}Vatck
Neh. 4. 22 that th. may be a g. to us
Ezek. 38. 7 be .. a g. unto them
Runner.
1 K. 14. 27 unto hands of chief of^.
2 K, 10. 25 Jehu said to the g.
2 Chr. 12. II came and fetched
Guard-chamber. Place of tlu
guard.
1 K. 14. 28 brought them into g. c.
2 Chr. 12.11 brought them ag. to g. c.
Guest. Invited one, sitter down.
1 K. 1. 41,49 Ado. and all the^. that
Prov. g. 18 g. are in depths of hell
Zeph. I. 7 sacrif., he hath bid his g.
Mat. 22. 10 wed. was furnish, w. g.
Luke 19. T g with m. that is sin.
R. V. Luke ig. 7 gone in to lodge
Guest-chamber. Place for rest¬
ing.
Mark 14. i4saith,Whereis Xh^g.c.
Luke22. II Whereis the^.c. where
Go vp, increase, thrive, he- Guide («.). Leader, conductor.
Ps. 48. 14 God .. will be our g.
Prov. 2. 17 forsak. g. of her youth
Jer. 3. 4. My father, thou art^. of
Mic. 7. 5 put not confidence in g.
Mat. 23. 16 Woe unto you, blind
Acts I. 16^. to them that took J.
Rom. 2. 19 thou art g. of blind
R. V. Ps. 5«;. 13 companion; Prov.
2. 17 friend; 6. 7 chief
Guide {v). Lead, show, tend
Gen. 48. 14 g. his hands wittingly
Ex. 15. 13 hast^. .. in thy strength
2 Chr. 52. 22 L. saved .. and^. them
Job 38. 32 canst thou g. Arcturus
Ps. 25. 9 meek will he^. in judg.
31.3 for thy name's sake .. g.
32. 8 I will g. thee with mine eye.
Prov. ir. 3 integ. of upright shall^.
Isa. 49. 10 by springs .. shall he g.
Luke r. 79 feet in way of peace
John 16. 13 will g. you to .. truth
Acts 8. 31 except some man g. me
I Tim. 5. 14 younger worn. house
. R. V. Ps. 32. 8 counsel ; 112. 5
Mai. 4. 2 ye shall upr. as calves I shall maintain; i Tim. 5. 14rule
h&t. 6. 28 lilies of field, how they^.'Guile. Deceit, craftiness.
98
come, come.
Gen. 21. 8 and the child g., and
Ex. 10. 5 ^t every tree which g.
Lev. 13. 39 it is afreck. spot that _
Deut. 29. 23 nor any grassy, therein
Judg. 19. 9 the day to an end
Ruth. I. 13 tarry till they were g.
1 Sam. 2. 21 the child Samuel g.
2 Sam. 10. 5 tarry at Jer. till b. be g.
1 K. 12. 8, xo young men .. g. up
2 K. 19. 29 as^. of themselves
I Chr. 19. 5 tarry till beards be g.
Ez. 4. 22 why should damage g.
Job 38. 38 the dust^. into hardness
Ps. 104.14 causeth grass to^. forçât.
Prov. 24. 31 all g. over with thorns
Eccl. II. 5 know not how bones g.
Isa. 37. 30 eat .. suchas^, of itself
Jer. 12. 2^. yea, bring forth fruit
Ezek. 44. 29 nor suffer locks to g.
Dan. 4. 22 thou, O k., that art g.
Hos. 14. 5 he shall g. as the lily
Jonah 4. 10 neither madest it g.
Zech. 6. 12 he sh.^. out of his place
Ex. 21. 14 if man .. slays .. with g.
Ps. 32. 2 in whose spirit is nog.
34. 13 keep lips from speaking^.
John I. 47 Israel in whom is nog.
2 Cor. 12. 16 I caught you with g.
1 Thes. 2. 3 our ex. was not in g.
I Pet. 2. I laying aside .. all g. and
Rev. 14. 5 mouth was found no g.
R. V. Rev. 14. 5 lie
Guilt. Condemnation.
Deut. 19. 13 g. of innocent blood
R. V.
Guiltiness. Guilt.
Gen. 26. 10 have brought^, upon
Ps. 51. 14 deliver me from bloody
Quiitless. Innocent, free.
Ex. 20. 7 L. will not hold hitn g.
Num. 32. 22 and be^. before the
Deut. 5- 11 not hold him g. that
1 Sam. 26. 9 L's anoint, and be g.
2 Sam. 14. 9 k. and his throne be g,
I K. 2. 9 therefore hold him not
Mat. 12. 7 not have cond. the g.
R. V. Num. 5. 31 free
Guilty. Held in, subject to
Mat .26. 66 said. He is^. of death
Mark 14. 64 condemn, him to be g.
I Cor. II. 27 g. of body and blood
Jas. 2. 10 offend in one .. of all
In or under guilt
Gen. 42. 21 g. concerning our br.
Lev. 4. 13 not be done, and are^.
Num. 35. 31 murderer which is^.
Judg. 21. 22 that ye should be^.
Prov. 30. 10 and thou be found
Ezek. 22. 4 art become g. in blood.
Zech. II. 5 hold themselves not^.
Mat. 23. 18 sweareth by gift he is g.
Rom .3.19 world may bee. g. bef. G
R. V. Mat. 23. 18 debtor; 26. 66;
Mark 14.64 worthy; Rom. 3. 19
brought under judgment of
Gulf. Cluxsin, rent.
Luke 16. 26 bet. us is great g. fixed
Gush. 11070, pour out.
1 K. 18. 28 cut.. till the bjood.f.
Ps. 78. 20 smote rock that waters/*.
Isa. 48.21 clave rock. .waters/*, out
Jer. g. 18 our eyelids g. with waters
Acts I. 18 and all his bowels/*, out
Gutter. R. V. watercourse.
2 Sam. 5. 8 whoso, get up to the/.
Gutter, trough.
Gen. 30.38 set rods in the g. bef. flo.
30. 41 Jacob laid rods in the /*«
H
Ha. He-ah.
Job 39.25 saith among trumpe. h. h.
Habergeon. Coat of mail.
Ex. 28. 32 as it w. the hole of an h.
2 Chr. 26. 14 spears, helmets, and h.
Neh. 4. 16 shields, bows, and the h.
Job 41. 26 spear, the dart nor the A.
R. V. Ex. 28. 32: 39. 23 ; 2 Chr. 2(3.
14; Neh. 4. 16 coat, or coats, of
mail ; Job 41. 27 pointed shaft
Habitable. Inhabitable.
Prov. 8. 31 rejoi. in h. part of earth
Habitation. Seat, dwelling place.
Gen. 36. 43 according to their h.
Ex. 15.13 guided.. unto thy holy A
Lev. 13. 46 without camp.. hisbe
Num. 15. 2 come into 1. of your h.
Deut. 26. 15 look.. from thy holy A
1 Sam. 2. 29 havecomman. in my h.
2 Sam. 15. 25 show me it.. his A
1 Chr. 4. 33 their h. and generation
2 Chr. 29. 6 turned .. facw from A
Ez. 7.15 God.. whose h. is in j€x.
Job 4. 3 suddenly I cursed his A
HAD.
CONCORDANCE.
HANDMAID.
Ps. 26. 8 I ha. loved of thy house
Prov. 3. 33 blesseth h., of the just
Isa. 27. 10 the h. forsaken and left
Jer. xo. 25 ha. made his h. desolat
Lam, 2. 2 Lord hath swallow, all h.
Ezek. 6. 14 desolate in all their k.
Dan. 4. 21 the fowls.. had their k.
Am. T.2 k. of shepherds shall mourn
Obad. 3 in rock, whose h. is high
'Hab. 3. II sun, moon stood.. in . .h.
Zech. 2. 13 raised out of.. holy h.
Luke 16. 9 receiv... into everlast, k.
Acts I. 20 let his h. be desolate, and
Eph. 2. 22 builded tog. for h. of G.
Jude 6. angels .. left their own h.
Rev. 18. 2 Bab.is become Ä. of dev.
R. V. Gen. 49. 5 their swords ; Ex.
15.2 praise him ; Lev. 13. 46 dwell¬
ing: I Chr. 4. 41 Meunim (Mehu-
nim); Job" 5. 24; Jer, 25. 30, 37
fold; 41. 17 Geruth; Ps. 89. 14:
97.2 foundation : Jer. 9.10 ; 50.19 ;
Am. I. 2 pasture; Luke 16. g eter¬
nal tabetmacles
Had. See Have.
Haft. Shafty handle.
Judg. 3. 22 h. v/ent in after blade
Hail (»!). Hail.
Ex. 9. x8 cause it to rain a grievous k
9. 19-34; 10. S-12, 15
Job 38. 22 hast seen treas. of the h.
Ps. 18. 12, 13 h. s. and coals of fire
Isa. 28. 2 as a tempest of .h and s.
Hag. 2. 17 I smote" you with .. h.
Rev. 8. 7 there followed h. and fire
II. ig; 16. 21
Hail {v.). To kaU.
Isa. 32.19 quiet pl., when it shall h.
Hail (inij).
Mat. 26. 49 said, //, Master and
Mark 15. 18 H. King of the Jews!
"Luke I. 28 H. ! higily favored, the
John 19. 3 said, H. King of Jews!
Hailstones. Stones of kail.
Josh. 10. II more.. died of h. s. than
Isa. 30. 30 with tempest and k. s.
Hair. Hair (of head or kody.)
Lev. 13. 3 h. in pla. is turned white
I 13. 4-37« 14. 8, 9
I Num. 6. 5 let.. k. of his head grow
1' Judg. 16. 22 h. began to grow ag.
I I Sam. 14. 45 not h. of head fall to
2 Sam. 14. 11 not h. of thy son fall
1 K. I. 52 not h. of him fall to earth
Ez. 9.3 plucked.. the h. of my head
Neh. 13, 25 and plucked off their h.
Job 4. i5theÄ. of my flesh stood up
j Ps. 40. 12 more than k. of my head
' S. of S. 4. I h. is as a flock of goats
l> Isa. 7.20 L. sh. shave ..h.oi the feet
V Jer. 7. 29 cut off thine h., O Jerusa.
; Ezek. 16. 7 and thine h. is grown
Dan. 3.27 nor was of head singed
Hos. 7. 9 gray h. here and there
Mat. ÏO. 30 h. of head are number.
Luke 7.38 wipe.. with h. of her liM
John II. 2 wiped his f. with her h.
Acts 27. 34 not h. fall from head
I Cor. IT. 14 m. have 1. h. . .shame
11. 15 worn, have I.A... glory
Rev. I. 14 h. white like wool, as s.
Braidedkair, curled work.
Isa._3. 24 instead of .. h. baldness
I Tim, 2.9 not with broided A.,org.
I Pet. 3. 3 not adorn, of plaiting A.
Hair of animals., wool.
Mat. 3. 4 John had rai. of cam. A.
Mark i. 6 clothed with camel's A.
Rev. 6. 12 black as sackcloth of A.
Hairy. Hirsute.
Gen. 27. II Esau .. is a A. man
2 K. I. 8 A. man, girt with girdle
Ps. 68. 21 A. scalp of such as go
Hale. DrofWy dragy haul.
Luke 12. 58 lest he A. to the judge
Acts 8. 3 A. men and women, com.
Half. Half middle.
Ex. 24. 6 Moses took A. of blood
Num. 12. 12 flesh is A. consumed
Deut. 3. 13 gave A. tribe of Man.
Josh. I. 12; I Sam. 14. 14; 2 Sam.
10.4; I K. 3.25; I Chr. 2. 52; 2
Chr. 9. 6; Neh. 3. 9; Esth. 5. 3;
Ezek. 16. 51; Dan. 12. 7; Zeph.
14. 2
Mark 6. 23 will give, unto the A.
Luke 19. 8 A. myg, I give to poor
Rev. 8. I silence .. about A. hour
Hall. Court, Prceior^s office.
Mat. 27. 27 took J. into common A.
Mark 15. 16 soldiers led him into A.
Luke 22. 55 had kind, fire in .. A.
R. V. Mark 15. 16; Luke 22. 55
court
Hallow. Set apart.
Ex. 20. 11 blessed sab. day and A. it
Lev. 12. 4 touch no A. thing, nor
Num. 6. II sh. A. his head that day
Deut. 26. 13 brought .. the A. things
I Sam. 21. 4 but there is A. bread
1 K. 9. 3 have h. this bouse which
2 K. 12.18 Jehoash took all A. things
2 Chr. 7. 7 Solomon A. the .. court
Jer. 17. 22 but A. the sabbath day
Ezek. 20. 20 A. my sabbaths ; and
Set apart, sanctify.
Mat. 6. 9 Fath .. A. be thy name
Luke n. 2 say .. A. be thy name
R. V. Lev. iQ. 8; Num. 16. 37, 38;
I Sam. 21. 4, 6 holy
Halt. Lame, crippled.
Mat. 18. 8 better .. enter life A. than
Mark 9. 45 better .. ent. A. into life
Luke 14. 21 bring in .. poor and A.
John 5. 3 lay multitude of blind, A.
R. V. Luke 14. 21 lame
Halt (v.). Stop, hesitate.
Gen. 32. 31 the sun rose, and he A.
I K. 18. 21 how longA. bet. two op.
Ps. 38. 17 For I am ready to A. and
Mic. 4. 6 will assemble her that A
Zeph. 3. 19 I will save her that h.
Halting. Stopping, hesitating.
Jer. 20. 10 familiars watch, my A.
Hammer. Hammer.
Judg. 4. 21 Jael.. took A. in hand
I K. 6. 7 neither A. nor axe .. heard
Ps. 74. 6 break down wi. axe and A.
Isa. 41. 7 smootheth with the A.
Jer. 10. 4 fasten .. with nails and A.
Hand. Hand.
Gen. 3. 22 lest he put forth his A.
Ex. 4. 6 put his A. into his bosom
Lev. 7. 30 A. shall bring offerings
Num. 4. 45 word .. by A. of Moses
Deut. 1.25 took fruit.. in their A.
Josh. 2. 24 L. hath del. into our A.
Judg. I. 2 deliver, land into his A.
Ruth. 4. 9 bought.. of A. of Naomi
1 Sam. 2. 13 with fleshhook .. in A.
2 Sam. I. 14 stretch . . A. to destroy
1 K. 2. 25 Solomon sent by A. of B.
2 K. 3. 10 deliver, into A. of Moab
1 Chr. 4. 10 thine A. .. be with me
2 Chr. 6. 4 with . . A. fulfilled that
Ez. I. 6 strengthened their A. with
Neh. I. 10 redeemed .. by thy A.
Esth. 3. 10 k. took ring from .. A.
Job I. 10 blessed work of his A.
Ps. 10. 12 L., O God, liftup thine A.
Prov. 6.10 little folding of A.to sleep
Eccl. 4. 5 fool foldeth nis A. togeth.
99
S. of S. 5. 5 A. dropped with myrrh
Isa. 1. 12 ha. required this at your A,
Jer. 1. 9 Lord put forth his A. and
Lam. I. 14 yoke .. bound by his A.
Ezek. X. 3 A. of the Lord was there
Dan. 1.2 L. gave Jehoiak. into his A.
Hos. 7. 5 stretched.. A. wi. scomers
Joel 3. 8 A. of children of Judah
Am. I. 8 turn .. A. against Ekron
Mic. 5. 9 A. shall be lifted upon adv.
Hab. 3. 4 horns coming out of A.
Zeph. I. 4 stretch A. upon Judah
Hag. 2. 14 so every work of their A,
Zech. 2. I with measur. line in A.
Mai. I. 10 nei. accept off. at ., A.
Mat. 3. 12 fan is in his A., and he
5. 30 if .. A. offend thee cut it off
8. 3 Jesus putforlli .. A. and touch.
22. 13 said k. Bind him A.and foot
Mark i. 31 and took her by the A.
14. 41 is betrayed into A. of sinners
Luke I. 66 A. of L. was with him
John 3. 35 given all.. into his A.
Acts 2. 23 wicked A. have crucified
Rom. 10. 21 stretched .. my A. unte
1 Cor. 4. 12 working with our .. A.
2 Cor. 11.33 wall, and escaped his A
Gal. 3. ig ordain, by angels in A.
Eph. 4. 28 lab., working with his A.
Col. 4. 18 salutation by A. of P.
1 Thes. 4. II work wi. your own A.
2 Thes. 3. 17 salut. of P... own A.
1 Tim. 2. 8 pray, lifting up holy A.
2 Tim. I. 6 by putting on of .. A.
Phile. 19 written with mine own A.
Heb. I. 10 heav. are .. of thine A.
Jas. 4. 8 cleanse your A., sinners
I Pet. 5. 6 humble .. under migh. h.
I John I. I our A. have handled of
Rev. T. 16 had in .. A. seven stars
Hand-breadth. Hand-broad.
Ex. 25. 25 makea.border of an h.b.
I K. 7. 26; 2 Chr. 5; Ps. 39. 5 ;
Ezek. 40. 5
Handful. Handful, fistful.
Gen. 41. 47 earth brought .. by A.
Ex. 9. 8 Take A. of ashes of furnace
Lev. 6. 15 shall take of it his A.
Num. s- 26 piiest shall take A. of
Ruth 2.16 let fall some of the A.
I K. 17. 12 but A. of meal in barrel
Ps. 72. 16 be an A. of com in earth
Eccl. 4. 6 better A. with quietness
Jer. 9. 22 as A. after harvest, and
Ezek. 13. 19 A. of barley, and *or
R. V. Ruth 2. 16 for her from the
bundles. Ps. 72. 16 abundance
Handkerchiefs. Sweat-cloths,
napkins.
Acts 19. 12 brought unto the sick h.
Handle («.). Haft, helve, hilt.
S. of S. 5.12 dropped.. myrrh upon A
Handle (v.), To^tch, use, ply.
Gen, 4. 21 father of such as A. har^
Judg. 5. 14 they that A. pen of writ.
1 Chr. 12. 7 A. shield and buckler
2 Chr. 25. 5 that could A. spear and
Ps. 115. 7 hands, but they A. not
Jer. 2. 8 that A. law knew me not
Ezek. 21. II furb., that it may be A
Am. 2.15 neither sh. he stand that A.
Luke 24. 39 A. me.. sp. hath not fl.
2 Cor. 4. 2 nor A. word of G. deceit.
Col. 2. 21 touch not, taste not, A. not
I John I. I and our hands have A.
Handmaid. Female servant, slave.
Gen. 16. r Sarai, and she had an A.
Ex. 23.12 son of thy A. and stranger
Judg. 19. 19 wine for me, and thy A.
Ruth 3. 9 answ., I am Ruth thine A.
I Sam. 1.18 let thine A. find grace in
HANDSTAVES.
CONCORDANCE.
HARP.
2 Sam. 14. 6 thy h. had two sons
1 K. I. 13 didst not swear unto h.
2 K. 4. 2 k. hath not any thing in ho,
Ps. 86. and save son of thine h.
Prov. 30. 23 h. that is heir to mistr.
Isa. 14. 2 possess them for s. and h.
Jer. 34.11 caused the servants and h.
Joel 2. 29 upon the serwints and h.
Luke I. 38 behold h. of the Lord
Acts 2. 18 on my h. I will pour out
R. V. I Sam. i. 18; 25. 27; 2 Sam.
14. 15 servant
Handsiaves. I-íandstajff's,javelhis.
Ezek. 39. 9 sliall bum h. and spears
Handwriting. Writing of hand. '
Col. 2. 14 blotting out the A. of ord.
R. V. bond written in
Handy-work. Work of hands.
Ps. 19. I firm, showeth thy h. w.
Hang. Suspend., fasten.
Gen. 40. 19 Pharaoh .. shall h. thee
Ex. 26. 13 it s*.iall h. over . . tab
Num. 25. 4 heads. .andÄ. them up
Dent. 28. 06 life shall h. in doubt
Josh. 8. 29 llie king of .\i he h. on t.
2 Sam. 4. 12 h. them up over pool
Ez. 6. II and let him be h. thtreon
Esth. 2. 23 they were both h. on t.
Job 26. He 7 h. earth upon nothing
Ps. 137. 2 h. our harps on willows
S. of S. 4. 4 there h. thous. bucklers
Isa. 22. 24 shall h. on him all glory
Lam. 2. 10 virgins .. h. down heads
Ezek. 15. 3 pin of it to h. vessel on
Mat. 27. 5 Jud. went and h. himself
Mark 9. 42 millstone were h. about
Luke 23. 39 malef. which were k.
Acts 5. 30 Jesus, whom ye h. on t.
Gal. 3. 13 cursed every one that h.
Heb. 12.12 lift hands which h. down
Hanging* Suspended.
Josh. 10. 26 k. on trees till evening
Curt i-<¿, drapery, screen.
Ex. 2b. 36 sh. make h. for the door
27. 16; 35.15 ; 36.37 ; 37.18; 39.40
Num. 3.25-^. for door of tabernacle
2 K. 27. 7 women wove ^.for grove
R. V. mostly in Ex. and Num.
screen
Hap. Chance.
Ruth 2. 3 and her k. was to light on
Haply. By cha7ice, perchance. Per¬
haps.
1 Sam. 14. 30 if /i. people had eaten
Mark 11. 13 if h. he might find any
Luke 14. 29 lest/i. after he laid fou.
Acts 5. 39 lest h. ye be found to fi.
2 Cor. 9. 4 lest h. they of Macedo.
R. V. 2 Cor. 9. 4 by any means
Happen. Occur, befall, chance.
1 Sam. 6. 9 chance that h. to us
2 Sam. I. 6 I h... upon.. Gilboa
Elsth. 4. 7 told him all that had h.
Prov. 12. 21 shall no evil h. to just
Eccl. 2. 14 that one event h. to all
Isa. 41. 22 show us what shall h.
Jer. 44. 23 evil is h. unto you th. day
Mark 10. 32 tell.. what.. should h.
Luke 24. 14 of all .. which had h.
Acts 3. 10 all wliich had h. unto
Rom. II. 25 blindness ..isÄ. to Is.
1 Pet. 4. 12 strange thing h. .. you
2 Pet. 2. 22 h. unto then» according
R. V. Rom. I r. 25 hath befallen
Happy. 'Joyous, blessed, satisßed.
Gen. 30. 13 h. am I, for daugh. will
Deut. 33. 29 H. art thou. O Israel
I K. 10. 8 k. are these thy servants
Job 5. 17 h. man whom G. correct.
Ps. 127. 5 k. man that hath quiver
12S. 2; 137. 8; 144. 15; 146. 5
Prov. 3. 3 Ai. man that findeth wis.
14. 21 ; 16. 20 ; 28. 14 ; 29. 18
Jer. 12. I wherefore are all they h.
Mai. 3. 14 we call the proud h.
John 13. 17 h. are ye it ye do them
Acts 26. 2 1 think myself h., k. .Ag.
Rom. 14. 22 h. he that condem. not
I Cor. 7. 40 she is h. if she so abide
Jas. 5. II we count them h. which
1 Pet. 3. 14 if ye suffer .. h. are ye
R. V. Jer. 12. I at ease; John 13.
17 : Jas. S- n ; Ï í*et. 3. 14 , 4. 14
blessed
Hard. Wonderful.
Gen. 18.14 is anything too h. for L.
Deut. 17. 8 matter too h. for thee
2 Sam. 13. 2 Ammon thought it h.
Jer. 32. 17 nothing too h. tor thee
Stiff, sharp.
Ps 60. 3 showed thy peo. h. things
Mar. 25. 24 knew thou art Ä. man
John6. 60 this isaa/4. saying; who|
Acts 9. 5 h. to kick against pricks j
Jude 15 h. speeches which ungod. ]
Near. !
Lev. 3. 9 take off k. by backbone
r K. 21. I /«. by palace of Ahab
Ac7ite, hidden.
1 K. 10. I prove with h. questions
2 Chr. 9.1 prove Sol. with h. quest.
Dan. 5. 12 showing^, sentences
Difficult, weighty, firm, sharp.
Gen. 35. 16 Rachel .. had h. labor
Ex. I. 14 bitter with h. bondage
Deut. 26. 6 laid on us h. bondage
2 Sam. 3. 39 sons of Zeru. be too h.
2 K. 2. 10 Thou hast asked a/i.thi ng
Job 41. 24 k. as nether millstone
Prov. 13. 15 the way of transg. is h.
Ezek. 3. 5, 6 speech of h. language j
Mark 10. 24 .. for them that trust'
e Pet. 3. 16 things h. to be änderst.
Heb. 5. II things.. A. to be uttered,
R. V. Job 41. 24 firm; Ps. 94. 4 ar¬
rogantly; Prov. 13. 15 rugged:,
Acts 9. 5
Harden. Strengthen, make heavy,
stiff.
Ex. 4. 21 I will k. his heart, that he
9.12; 10.20; 11.10; 14.4
Deut. 2. 30 Lord thy (i. /i. his spirit
Josh. II. 20 it was of the Lord to h.
1 Sam. 6. 6 wherefore hearts
2 K. 17. 14 but h. their necks like
2 Chr. 36. 13 h. his heart from turn.
Nell. 9. 16 and h. their necks, and
Job 6. 10 I wo. h. myself in sorrow
Ps. 95. 8 //.not your heart, as in the
Prov. 21. 29 wicked m. h. his face
Isa. 63. 17 our heart from thy fear
Jer. 7. 26 h. their neck ; did worse
Dan. 5. 20 his mind h. in pride
Mark 6. 52 for their heart was h.
John 12. 40 hath . . h. their heart
Acts 19. 9 But when divers were 'h.
Rom. 9. 18 and whom he will he h.
Heb. 3. 13 lest any of you be h.
R. V. Job 6. ro exult; Ex. 7. 14 ;
9. 7 stubborn; Jer. 7. 26; 19. 15
made stiff
Harder. Stronger.
Jer. 5. 3 made . . faces h. than rock
Ezek. 3. 9 adamant h. than flint
Hardly. Not, not wholly, wi/h\
diffîculty.
Ex. 13. 15 Pha. would h. let us go
Isa. 8. 21 pass through it, A. bestead
Mat. 19. 23 rich m. shall h. enter
Mark 10. 23 how h. shall they that
Luke 9. 39 bruising him, k. depart.;
Acts 27. 8 h. passing it, came unto i
100
R. V. Mat. 19. 23 it is hard; Acts
27. 8 with difficulty
Hardness. Stfffiess, drytiess.
Job 38. 38 dust groweth into h.
Mat. 19. 8 bee. of k. of your hearts
Mark 10. 5 for the .A. of your hearts
Rom. 2. 5 after thy Ä.and im. heart
2 Tim. 2. 3 endure h. as good sold.
R. V. Job 38. 38 mass; Mark. 3. 5
hardening ; 2 Tim. 2. 3 suffer hard¬
ship
Hare. Hare.
j Lev, IX. 6 h., because he cheweth
¡ Deut. 14. 7 h. and c., for they chew
Harlot. Fornicator.
I Gen. 38.15 Judah thought heran h.
! Lev. 21. 14 widow . . or h. these sh,
' Josh. 2. I men came into Fs house
! Judg. II. I Jephthah was son of h.
I K. 3. 16 came women that were h,
Prov. 7. 10 worn, with attire of h.
Isa. I. 21 how is .. cit. become anÂ
Jer. 5. 7 assembled in Ks houses
Hos. 2. 5 mother .. played the h.
Joel 3. 3 given boy for an h., and
Mic. 1. 7 gath. it of hire of an h.
Nah. 3. 4 whoredoms of fav. h.
Mat. 21. 31 that publicans and ^ go
Luke 15. 30 devoured living with Äj,
I Cor. 6.15 make.. members of an K.
Heb. II. 31 h. Rahab perished not
Jas. 2. 25 was not R., the h. just.
Rev. 17. 5 mother of h. and abom.
Harm (z/.). Wrong.
I Pet. 3. 13 who . . will h. you, if
Harm («.), Evil, injury, damage.
Gen. 31. 52 shalt not pass.. for«.
Lev. 5. 16 the h. that he hath done
Num. 35. 23 neither sought his h.
1 Sam. 26. 21 no more do thee h.
2 Sam. 20. 6 Sheba . do us more k.
2 K. 4. 41 there was no h. in the pot
I Chr. 16. 22 do my prophets no h.
Ps. 105. 15 do . . prophets no h.
Prov. 3. 30 if he have done . . no A
Jer. 39. 12 Take .. and do him no k.
Acts 16. 28 Do thyself no A., for we
R. V. Acts 27. 21 injury; 28.6
nothing amiss
Harmless. Not bad,guileless.
Mat. 10. 16 be wise,aud A. as doves
Phil. 2. 15 th. ye be blameless and Ä
Heb. 7. 26 h., undefiled, separate
R. V. Heb. 7. 26 guileless
Harness («.). Armor, maU,
I K. 22. 34 smote betwepn joi. of h.
2 Chr. 9. 24; 18. 33
R. V. I K. 20. 11; 2 Chr. g. 24
armour
Harness {v ). Bind, arm.
Ex. 13. 18 children of Is. went h.
Jer. 46. 4 h. horses, and get up ye
R. V. Ex. 13 18 armed
Harp («.). Harp, zithern.
Gen. 4. 21 fath. of such as handled.
1 Sam. 10. 5 tabret, pipe, and h.
2 Sam. 6. 5 k., psalteries; and cym.
I K. 10. 12 h. and psalt. for sing.
1 Chr. 15.28 making noise with.. h.
2 Chr. 5. 12 having cym. . . and h.
Neh. 12. 27 with cymbals, and A.
Job 21. 12 they take. tin^. and h.
Ps. 33. 2 praise Lord with h., sing
43-4;49-4;
Isa. 5. 12 h., viol, thelab-» andpipe
Ezek. 26. 13 sound of Ä.. . no more
Dan. 3. 5 hear sound of the . . h.
I Cor. 14. 7 giving sound, p. or k
Rev. 5. 8 having every one of th< h
Harp (f.). Play harp.
I Cor. 14. 7 how known what is h.
harper.
CONCORDANCE.
HAVE.
Rev. 14. 2 heard voi. of harpers h.
Harper. IVho plays harp.
Rev. 14. 2 I heard the voice of h.
18. 22 voice of k. and musicians
Harrow («.). Pike, spike.
2 Sam. 12. 31 put them under.. h.
1 Chr. 20. 30 cut.. with saws and A,
Harrow. Level, harrow.
Job 39.10 will he h. the valleys
Hart. Male red deer.
Deut. 12.15 may eat, and as of the h.
I K. 4. 23 sheep, besides h. and
Ps. 42. i3sh. panteth after brook
S. of S. 2. çmy beloved is like .. h.
Isa. 35. 6 shall lame man leap as h.
Lam. I. 6 become like h. that ñnd
Harvest. Reaping time.
Gen. 8. 22 h. . . shall not cease
Ex. 23. 16 feast of h., first fruits
Lev. 19. g and when ye reap the h.
Deut. 24. 19 when thou cuttest ..k.
Josh. 3. 15 Jor. overflow, time of Ä.
Judg. 15. 1 time of h. that Samson
Ruth 1. 22 came to Beth, in barley h.
1 Sam. 6. 13 reaping their wheat h.
2 Sam. 21. 9 put to death in .. h.
Job 5. 5. whose h. hungry eateth up
Prov. 6. 8 gathereth her food in h.
Isa. 9. 3 according to the joy in h.
Jer. 5, 17 they shall eat up thine h.
Hos. 6. 11 he hath set an h. for thee
Joel I. XI because the A. is perished
Am. 4. 7 yet three months to the h.
Mat. 9. 37 the h. truly is plenteous
Q. 38; 13. 30» 39
Mark 4. 29 because the h. is come
Luke 10. 2 the h. truly is great, but
John 4.35 and then cometh h. ? beh.
Rev. 14. 15 reap, for h. of earth
Hast. There is, there are.
2 K. 4. 2 what h. thou in the house ?
Job 33.32 if thou k. any thing to say
Prov. 3. 28 go .. when thou A. it wi.
See also Have.
Haste («.). Speed, dispatch.
Gen. 24. 46 she made h. and let
Ex. 34. 8 And Moses made h., and
Deut. 16. 3 comest out of E. in h.
Judg. 9. 48 make h., and do as I ha.
1 Sam. 23. 26 David made h. to get
2 Sam. 4. 4 she made h. to fiee
2 K. 7. 15 Syr. cast away in .. A.
2 Chr. 26. 20 Uzzi. h. also to go out
Ez. 4.23 went .. in A. to Jerusalem
Esth. 6.10 make A., take apparel
Job 20. 2 answer, for this I make A.
Ps. 38. 22 make A. to help, O Lord
Prov. I. 16 make A. to shed blood
S. of S. 8. 14 Make A., my beloved
Isa. 49. 17 chil. shall not make A.
Jer. 9. 18 let them make A. and
Dan. 2. 25 brought.. Daniel .. in A.
Nah. 2. 5 mak. A. to the wall thereof
Mark. 6.25 came in .. with gr. A.
Luke 2. 16 with A., and found Mary
Acts 22 18 make A., get thee quick.
Haste (v.). Urge, push on. hurry.
Gen. x8. 7 a calf.. he A. to dress it
Ex. 5. 13 the taskmasters A. them
Josh. 10, 13 sun A. not to go down
Judg. 20. 37 and Hers in wait A.
1 Sam. 17. 48 David A. and ran tow.
2 Sam. 19. x6 Shimei A. and came
1 K. 20. 41 he A. and took the ash.
2 K. 9. 13 A., and took ev. m. gar.
2 Chr. 26. 20 yea, himself A. also
Esth. 6. 12 Haman A. to Iiis house
Job. 9. 26 as eagle A. to tlie prev
Ps. 48. 5 were troubled and A away
Prov. 7. 23 as bird h. to the snare
Eccl. I. 5 sun.. A. to his place where
! Jer. 48. 16 and his affiiction A. fast
Hab. 1. 8 fly as eagle that A. to eat
Zeph. I. 14 day of the Lord .. A.
Acts 20. 16 for he A., if it were pos.
2 Pet. 3. 12 A. imto coming of day
R. V. Job 9. 26 swoopeth; 40. 23
trembleth
Hastened. Speeded, hurried.
Gen. 18. 6 Abraham A. into tent
2 Chr. 24. 5 the Levitas A. it not
Esth. 3. 15 A. by k's. command.
Isa. 51. 14 The captive exile A. that
Jer. 17. 16 I have not A. from being
Hastily. Speedily, quickly.
Gen. 41. 14 brought him A. out
Judg. 2. 23 without driving.. out A.
I Sam. 4. 14 the man came in A.
1 K. 20. 33 men .. did A. catch it
Prov. 20. 21 inherit, may be got A.
John IX. 31 that she rose np A. and
R. V. John II, 31 quickly.
Hasty. Sudden, quick, speedy.
Prov. 14. 29 A. of spirit exalt, folly
Eccl. 7. 9 not A. in spir. to be angry
Isa. 28. 4 A. fruit before summer
Dan. 2. 15 why is the decree so A.
Hah. I. 6 Chaldeans .. A. nation
R. V. Isa. 28. 4 first ripe; Dan.
2. 15 urgent
Hat. R. V. mantle.
Dan. 3. 21 men bound in their .. A.
Hatch. Cleave, rend, bring forth.
Isa. 34. IS there shall the .. owl A.
59. 5 they A. cockatrice eggs
Jer. 17. II partridge sittetn.. and A.
Hate. Oppose, dislike, detest.
(len. 27. 41 E. A. Jacob because of
Ex. 18. 21 men of truth, A. covet.
Lev. 19. 17 shalt not A. thy brother
Num. 10. 35 let them that A. flee
Deut. 5.9 generation of them that A.
Josh. 20. 5 A. him not beforetime
Judg. II. 7 A. me, and expel me
2 Sam. 22. 41 destroy them that A.
1 K. 22. 8 I A. him, he doth not
2 Chr. ig. 2 love them that hate L.
Esth. 9. I rule over them that A.
Job 8. 22 that A. .. shall be clothed
Ps. 5. 5 A. workers of iniquity
9. ; II. 5; 18. 17; 21. 8; 25, 19
Prov. I. 12 how have I A. instr.
6. 16; 8. 13 ; 9. 8 ; ir. 15: 12. x
Eccl. 3, 8 time to love, and to A.
Isa. I. 14 your .. feasts my soul A.
Jer. 12. 8 therefore have I A. it
Ezek. 35. 6 thou hast not A. blood
Dan. 4. 19 dream to them that A.
Hos. 9. 15 I A. them, for wicked.
Am. 5. 15 A. evil and love good
Mic. 3. 2 who A. good, and love evil
Zech. 8. 17 these are things I A.
Mai. 1.3 I A. Esau, and laid his mo.
Mat. 5. 43 love neigh. .. A. enemy
5. 44 ; 6. 24 ; 10. 22 ; 24. 9 ; 24. 10
Mark 13. 13 A. men for my .. sake
Luke 6. 22 blessed .. when men A.
14. 26; 16. 13 ; 19. 14; 21. 17
John 3. 20 that doeth evil A. light
7. 7; 12. 25; 15. 18; 17. 14
Rom. 7. 15 but what I A. that I do
Eph. 5.29 no man.. A. his own flesh
Tit. 3. 3 hateful, and A. one another
I John 2. 9 that A. bro. is in dang.
Jude 23 A. even the garment spotted
Rev. 2. 6 A. deeds of Nicol., I also A.
R. V. Gen. 49. 23 ; Ps. 55. 3 perse¬
cute; Mat. 5.44
Hateful. Odious, abominable.
Ps. 36. 2 until his iniq. be found A.
Tit. 3. 3 living in malice, envy, A.
Rev. 18. 2 cage of every .. A. bird
101
Hatefully. With hatred.
Ezek. 23.29 they.. deal with thee A.
Hater. Who hates.
Ps. 81. 15 A. of Lord should have
Hath. See Have.
Hatred. Enmity.
Num. 35. 20 if he thrust him of A.
2 Sam. 13. 15 A. v/herewith he hated
Ps. 25. 19 en. hate me with cruel A.
Prov. 10. 12 A. stirreth up strifes
Eccl. 9. I no man know, love or A.
Ezek. 35. 5 hast had perpetual A.
Hos. 9. 7 for .. iniq. and great A.
Gal. 5. 20 witchcraft. A., variance
Haughtily. Loftily.
Mic. 2. 3 neither shall ye go A.
Haughtiness. Loftiness^ arro¬
gance.
Isa. 2. 11 A. of men shall be bowed
13. II will lay low A. of terrible
Jer. 48. 29 heard the A. of his heart
R. V. Isa. i6. 6 arrogancy
Haughty. Lofty, arrogant.
2 Sam. 22. 28 eyes are upon the A.
Ps. Í31.1 Lord, my heart is not A.
Prov. 16.18 and A. spirit before fall
Isa. 10. 33 the A. shall be humbled
Ezek. 16. 50 A., and com. abomina.
Zeph. 3. II shalt no more be A. bee.
R. V. Isa. 10. 33 ; 24. 4 lofty
Haunt («.). Foot, resort.
I Sam. 23. 22 see .. wliere his A. is
Haunt (v.). To freqiient.
1 Sam. 30. 31 men were wont to A.
Ezek. 26.17 terror.. on all tliat A. it
Have. Hold, own, possess.
Gen. 33. 9 Esau said, I A. enough
Num. 18. 23 they A. no inheritance
Deut. 21. 17 portion of all he A.
2 Sam. 19. 28 wh. right.. A. I to cry
I K. 17. 12 I A. not a cake, but an
1 Chr. 29. 3 I A. mine own good
2 Chr. 16. 9 thou shalt A. wars
Ez. 4. 16 thou shalt A. no portion
Neh. 13. 4 priest A. the oversight
Job 6. 8 th. I might A. ray request
Eccl. 4. 9 A. a good reward for labor
Isa. 43. 8 Bring. . deaf that A. ears
Jer. 41. 8 we A. treasures in the held
Dan. 8. 20 ram A. two horns are k's
Mat. 3.4 John h. raiment of .. hair
Mark 2. ro Son of man A. power on
Luke 3. II he that A. two coats, let
John 3. 29 that A. bride is brldegr.
Acts 2. 44 A. all things common
Rom, 2. 14 A. not law, one law unto
1 Cor. 2. i6 but we A. mind of Chi .
2 Cor. I. 9 we A. sentence of death
Gal. 2. 4 liberty we A. in Christ J.
Eph. I. 7 in whom we A. redemp.
Phil. I. 7 bee. I A. you in my heart
Col. 3. 13 if any man A. quarrel
1 Thes. 3. 6 ye A. good rememb.
2 Thes. 3. 9 not be. we A. not power
1 Tim. 3. 4 A. his children in subj.
2 Tim. 2. jg A. this seal, The Lord
Tit. I. 6 A. faithful children not ac-
Phile. s thou A. toward Lord Jesus
Heb. 3. 3 A. more hon. than house
Jas. 1.4 let patience A. perfect work
1 Pet. 2. 12 A. your conv. honest
2 Pet. T. 19 we A. a more sure word
1 John I. 3 ye may A. fellowship
2 John 5 we A. from the beginning
3 John 4 I A. no greater joy than
Jude 19 sensual, A. not the Spirit
Rev. I. 6 A. in hand seven stars
R. V. changes are frequent, but
chiefly in tenses, to other auxili¬
an», or in connection with pre¬
ceding and succeeding words ; the
HAVEN.
CONCORDANCE,
HEAR.
same general sense being pre¬
served. See also the often use of
kave, had, hiU/i, hast, having,
with words in other references.
Haven. Shore, shelter, port.
Gen. 49.13 Zebulun shall dwell at h.
Ps. 107.3obringetli them to desir./«.
Acts 27. 12 Plienice .. h. of Crete
Havens, Fair. Acts 27. 8 called
F. H.
Havoc. R. V. laid waste.
Acts 8. 3 Saul made h. of church
Hawk. Hawk.
Lev. II. 16 and h after his kind
Deut. 14. 16 the cuckow and the h.
Job 39. 26 doth h. fly by wisdom
Owl, cuckoo^ swallaiu.
Lev. 11. 16 owl, and the night h.
Deut. 14. 15 night h. and cuckoo
Hay. Grass,fodder.
Prov. 27. 25 h. appeareth, and grass
Isa. 15. 6for the Ä. is withered away
1 Cor. 3. 12 stones, wood, Ä., stubble
R. V. Isa. 15. 6 grass
Hazard. Give over, risk.
Acts 15. 26 men have h. their lives
Hazel. R. V. ahnond.
Gen. 30. 37 Jacob took of tlie h. tr.
He. That one. See this word as
frequent nominative to blessed,
did. although, etc., and as pronom¬
inal substitute for God, Jesus, Ja¬
cob, etc.
He. Male.
Num. 7. 17 five h. goats, five lambs
2 Chr. 29. 21 ; Ez. 8. 35 ; Isa. i. ri ;
Jer. 50. 8 ; Ezek. 34. 17 ; Dan. 8. 8
Head. Head, top, chief, leader.
Gen. 2. 10 river became into four .4.
Ex. 6. 14 h. of their father's house
Lev. I. 4 put his hand on h. of off.
Num. Í. i6 h. thousands in Israel
Deut. I. 15 made them h. over you
Josh. 2.19 his bloodsh.be on his A.
Judg. 5. 26 Jael smote off Siser's h.
r Sam. i. 11 no mzor come on his A.
2 Sam. I. 2 and earth upon his h.
1 K. 2. 32 return blood on our h.
2 K. 4. 19 said . . my h. ! my h. !
1 Chr. 7. 2, 40 of . . father's ho.
2 Chr. 3. 16 put on h. of pillars
Ez. 9. 3 plucked off hair of my h.
Nell. 4. 4. tur. reproach on own h.
Esth. 2. 17 he set crown on her h.
Job I. 20 then Job . . shaved hU h
Ps. 3. 3 glory, and lUter of my h.
24. 7. 9 lift up your h., O ye gates
Prov. I. 9 ornament .. unto thy h.
Eccl. 2. 14 wise man's eyes , . in h.
S. of S. 5. 2 h. is filled with dew
Isa. I. 5 whole is sick, heart faint
Jer. 2. 37 thine hands upon thine h.
Lam. 2. 10 th. cast dust on their h.
Ezek. I. 25 firmament over their h.
Dan. I. 10 endanger my h. to king
Hos. I. ir appoint thems. one k.
Joel 3. 4 recompense on your h.
Am. 2. 7 the dust on h. of the poor
Obad. 15 reward .. on thine own k.
Jonah 2. 5 weeds wrapped about A.
Mic. 3 I hear, pray, O h. of Jacob
Hab. 3. 13 thou woundest h. out of
Zech. I. 21 no man did lift up his h.
Mat. 5. 3 neither .. swear by thy h.
8. 20 hath not where to lay his h.
27. 39 reviled .. wagging their h.
Mark 6. 24 said, h. of John Bap.
Luke 12. 7 hairs.of .. Ä. are num.
John 19. 2 crown of thorns... on .. Ä.
19. 30 bowed . . h., gave up ghost
Acts 4. II become h. of the comer
27. 34 not hair fall from h. of any
Rom. 12. 20 heap coals . . on Iiis h.
I Cor. II. 3 A. of ev. man is C.
Eph. I. 22 gave him to beÄ. over all
5. 32 the husband is h. of the wife
Col. 1. x8 and he is h. of the body
1 Pet. 2. 7 same is . . h. of comer
Rev. I. 14 .4. and hair were white
Head'bands. R. V. sashes.
Isa. 3. 20 h. and tablets, and earr.
Headlong. Precipitately, sheer.
Luke 4. 29 might cast him down h.
Acts I. 18 falling h., he burst asun.
Headstone. Principal stone.
Zech. 4. 7 he shall bring h. thereof
Heady. R. V. headstrong.
2 Tim. 3. 4 h., highminded, lov. of
Heal. Repair, make sound, cure.
Gen. 20. 17 God h. Abimelech, and
Ex. 15. 26 I am Lord that h. thee
Lev. 13. 18 was boil. . and is h.
Num. 12. 13 h. her now, Ö God
Deut. 28. 27 itch . . can not be k.
1 Sam. 6. 3 then ye shall be h. and
2 K. 8. 29 Joram went to be h.
2 Chr. 7. 14 then will h. their land
Ps. 6. 2 O Lord, h. me, for bones
147. 3 he h. the broken in heart
Eccl. 3. 3 ti. to kill, and time to h.
Isa. ig. 22 L. shall smite it and h. it
53 5 with his stripes we are h.
Jer. 3. 22 will h. your backslldings
Lam. 2. 13 virgin, who can h. thee
Ezek. 47. 8 the watere shall be h.
Hos. 5. 13 yet could he not h. you
Mat. 4. 23 h. all man. of sickness
10. 8 h. sick, cleanse the lepers
Mark i. 34 h. sick of div. disease
Luke 4. 23 Physician, h. thyself
Acts 4. 30 stretching . . hand to h.
Heb. 12. 13 lame . . let it be k.
Jas. 5. 16 pray .. that ye may be h.
I Pet. 2. 24 by . . stripes ye were h.
Rev. 13. 3 his deadly wound was h.
R. V. ^Ial■k 5. 23; Luke 8. 36:
Acts 14. 9 made whole; 28. 9
cured.
Healer. Who heals, biuder up.
Isa. 3. 7 I will not be an h. ; for in
Healing. Making whole, curing.
Jer. 14. 19 there is no h. for us
Nah. 3. 19 th. is no h. of thy bruise
Mai. 4. 2 Sun . . with h. in . . wings
Luke 9. II h. that had need of h.
Acts 4.22 miracle of h. was showed
1 Cor. 12. 9 gifts of k. by the Spirit
Rev. 22. 2 for h. of the nations
R. V. Nah. 3. IQ assuaging
Health. Healhig, soun dness.
safety.
2 Sam. 20. 9 Art thou in h., bro.
Ps. 42. II the h.oi my countenance
Prov. 12. 18 tongue of wise is k.
Isa. $8. 8 h. shall spring forth speedi.
Jer. 33. 6 I bring it h and cure
Acts 27. 34 meat, this is for your h.
3 John 2 mayest prosper, be in h.
R. V. 2 Sam. 20. 9 Is it well with t.
Heap («.). Mass, wall.
Ex. 15. 8 floods stood . . as an k.
Josh. 3. 13 they shall stand upon k.
Ps. 33. 7 waters together as an h.
Isa. 17. II harvest shall be a h. in
Hab. 3. 15 walk through Ä. of . . w.
Mound, pile, hillock.
Gen. 31. 46 did eat there upon h.
Ex. 8. 14 gath. them togeth. uponÄ.
Deut. 13. 16 it sh. be an h. for ever
Josh. 7. 26 h. of stones .. this day
Judg. 15. 16 h. upon h. with jaw of
Ruth 3. 7 lie down at end of the k.
m
2 Sam. iS. 17 laid . , A of stones on
2 K. 10. 8 lay them in two k. at gate
2 Chr. 31. 6 and laid them by h.
Neh. 4. 2 revive stones out of h.
Job 8. 17 roots wrapped about h.
Ps. 79. I have laid Jerusalem on h.
S. of S- 7. 2 h. of wheat set about
Isa. 25. 2 hast made of city an h.
Jer, g. II I will make Jerusalem k.
Hos. 12. II are as k. in the furrows
Mic. 1.6 1 will make Samaria as h.
Hag. 2. 16 A. of twenty measures
R. V. Isa. 17. Il fleeth away; Jer
31. 21 guide posts
Heap {v). Pile up, amass.
Deut. 32. 23 h. mischiefs on them
Job 16. 4 1 CO. h. words against you
Ps. 39. bh, riches, and knoweth not
Prov. 25. 22 h, coals of fire on liead
Eccl. 2. 26 to gather and to h. up
Ezek. 24. 10 h, wood, kindle fire
Hab. 1. 10 for they shall h. dust
Zech. 9. 3 Tyrus. . h. sil. as dust
Rom. 12. 20 thou shalt h. coals of
2 Tim. 4. 3 h. to themsel. teachers
Jas. 5. 3 ye have/?, togeth.treasure
Hear. Give ear, listen to.
Gen. 3.8^. the voice of Lord God
Ex, 2. 15 When Pharaoh h. this
Lev. 5. I h. the voice of swearing
Num. 7. 89 h. voice of.. speaking
Deut. I. 34 Lord h. your words
Josh. 2. 10 h. how Lord dried up
Judg. 5. 3 //., O ye kings, give ear
Ruth I. 6 she had h.in .. Moab
1 Sam. 2. 22 k. .. that his sons did
2 Sam. 3. 28 when David h. it, he
1 K. I. II hast not thou h. that
2 K. 3. 21 when all Moabites h. th.
1 Chr. 14. 8 h. David was anointed
2 Chr. 6. 23 Ä. thou from heaven
Ez. 4 \ h. that children of captivity
Neh. I. 4 when 1 h. these words
Esth. 1. 18 -4. of deed of the queen
Job 2. II when Job's friends h,
Ps. 4. I H. when call, O God of my
Prov. 1.5 a wise man will h., and
Eccl. 5. I more ready to g. than h.
Isa. J. 2 H., O heaven, give ear
Jer. 2.4 //. ye the word of the Lord
Lam. I. iS h., I pray, all people
Ezek. I. 24 I /? the voice of wings
Dan. 8. 13 I k. one saint speaking
Hos. 4.1 H. word of the Lord ye
Joel 1.2 H. this, ye old men, and
Am. 3. I //. word.. L. hath spoken
Obad. I We lia. h. rumor oí the Lord
Jonah 2. 2 cried, and thou h. voice
Mic. 1.2//..all ye people, hearken
Nah. 3. 19 all that h. .. shall clap
Hab. I. 2 cry, and thou wilt not k.
Zeph. 2. S I have h. the reproach
Zech. I. 4 did not /?., nor hearken
Mai. 2. 2 if ye will not h. and if
Mat. 2. 3 when Herod .. h. these
Mark 2. 17 when Jesus h. it, he
Luke 7. 22 lepers cleansed, deaf k.
John I. 37 two dis. h. him speak
Acts 2. 8 k. every man in own tong.
Rom. 10. 14 how Ä. without prea^.
1 Cor. 2. 9 eye not seen, nor ear h.
2 Cor. 12. 4 h. unspeakable words
Gal. I. 13 ye h. of my conversation
Eph. 1. 13 after ye h. word of truth
Phil. 1. 27 may h. of your afflichon
Col. I. 4 k. of your faith in Christ
2 Thes. 3. 11 h. there are some wh.
1 Tim. 4.16 save .. and them that h.
2 Tim. 1.13 soimd words.. thou. .h.
Phile. 5 k. of thy love and faith, wK.
Heb. 2. I heed things we have h.
heard.
CONCORDANCE.
heaven.
Jas. I. 19 every man be swift to h.
2 Pet. 1.18 voice from heaven we h.
J John 4. 6 that knoweth God h.
2 John 6 have k. from beginning
3 John 4 no greater joy tlum to It.
Kev. X. 10 and I a great voice
A nsuier, respond.
I Sam. 7. 9 Samuel cried, and L. k.
1 iL 18. 26 called on Baal, O .. k.
Job 30. 20 and thou dost not h.
Ps. 3. 4 he h. me out of .. holy hill
4. I H. me when 1 call, O God of
13. 3 ; 17. 6; 20. i; 22. 2 ; 34. 4
Isa. 41. 17 I the Lord will h. them
Hos. 2. 21 I will h.y saith, tlie Lord
Jonall 2. 2 I cried to L. and he h.
Mic. 3.4 L., but he will not h. them
Zech. 10. 6 I am L. 0. and will h.
R. V. The O. T. clianges, which
are numerous, are chieñy to, an-
swer.
Heard. SeeHeAr.
Hearing. Ear,audition, audience.
Deut. 31. II read this in their h.
2 Sam. 18. 12 in .. h. king charged
2 K. 4. 31 was neither voice nor h.
Job 33. 8 hath spoken in mine h.
Prov. 28. 9 tumeth . . ear from h.
Eccl. I. 8 nor the ear filled with k.
Isa. 21. 3 I was bowed.. at of it
Ezek. 9. 5 said in mine ^, Go ye
Am. 8. II but of h. words of Lord
Mat. 13. 14 by h. ye shall hear, and
Acts 25. 23 entered into place of h.
Rora. 10. 17 So faith cometh by h.
1 Cor. 12. 17 eye, where were k.
Gal. 3. 2. law, or by h. of faith ?
Heb. 5. II seeing ye are dull of h.
2 Pet. 2. 8 in seeing and h. vexed
Hearken. Give ear, attend, heed.
Gen. 3. 17 hast h. unto the voice of
Ex. 3.18 they shall h. to thy voice
Lev. 26. 14 if ye will not h. unto me
Num. 14. 22 have not h. to my voice
Deut. 4. I now therefore h. O Israel
Josh. I. ivas we h. to Moses in all
Judg. 2. 17 would not h. to judg.
1 Sam. 2. 25 h. not unto voice of
2 Sam. 12.18 would not h. unto our
X K. 8. 28 h. unto the cry .. prayer
2 K. 13.4 and the Lord h. unto him
2 Chr. 6. 20 h. unto prayer which
Nch. 9. 16 h. not to thy command.
Esth. 3. 4 and he h. not unto them
Job 32. 10 I said, H. to me ; I also
Ps.45.10/f.O daughter and consid.
Prov. I. 33 whoso h. shall dwell
Isa. 46. 3 H. unto me O . . Jacob
Jer. 7. 24 but they h. not, nor inch.
£zel¿3,7houseof Israel will not h.
Dan. 9.6 nei. h. unto.. the prophet
Hos. 9.17 they did not h. unto him
Zech. I. 4 they did not hear, nor h.
Mark 4. 3 h., there went out sower
Acts 2.14 men of J. h. to my words
Jas. 2. 5 //., my beloved brethren
Heart. ' Heart, soul.
Gen. 6. 6 and it grieved him at h.
Ex. 4. 14 he will be glad in his h.
Num. 32. 9 discouraged h. of chil.
Deut. 28. 65 give thee trembling k.
Josh. II. 20 was of L. to liard. . . h.
Judg. 5. 16 great searchings of h.
Ruth 3.7 his k. was merry, he went
1 Sam. I. 13 Han. spake in herÄ.
2 Sam. 6.16 she despised him in. .h.
1 K. 3.9 give serv. understandingÄ.
2 K. 9. 24 arrow went out at his h.
1 Chr. 12. 33 were not of double h.
2 Chr. 7. 10 glad and meny in h,
£2. 6. 22 turned h. of the king of As.
Neh. 2. 2 nothing but sorrow of h.
Esth. I. 10 when k. of k. was mer.
Job 7. 17 shouldst set h. upon him
Ps. 4.7 Thou.. put gladness in ray h.
51. 10 Create in me a clean h.
Prov. 2. 2 apply. . A. to understand.
15. 13 mer. A.mak. cheerful colmt.
Eccl. I. 13 I gave my h. to seek
S. of S. 5. 2 sleep, but my h. wak.
Isa. 15. 5 h. shall cry for Moab
Jer. 4. 19 am pained at my very h.
Lam. 5. 17 for this our h. is famt
Ezek. 18.31 make.. new h. and sp.
Dan. I. 8 Daniel purposed in h.
Hos. 4. 11 wine .. take away the h.
Obad. 3 pride of h. deceived thee
Nah. 2. xo and the h. melteth, and
Zeph. 3. 14 rejoice with all the k.
Zech. 7. 12 made .. Ä. as adamant
Mai 2. 2 if ye will not lay it to h.
Mat. 5. 8 blessed are the pure in h.
II. 29 I am meek and lowly in h.
22. 37 love Lord God with all thy h.
Mark 3. 5 griev. for hardness of h.
7. 21 out of h. proc. evil thoughts
Luke 2. 19 Mary .. pondered in h.
John 12. 40 hath. . hardened their A.
14. 27 Let not your h. be troubled
Acts 2. 26 therei. did my h. rejoice
Rom. I 21 their foolish Ä. was dark.
1 Cor. 2. 9 nei. ent. into h. of man
2 Cor. I. 22 earnest of Spirit in h.
Gal. 4. 6 send Spirit.. into your h.
Eph. 3. 17 C. may dwell in your h.
Phil. I. ybecau. I have you in my h.
Col' 2. 2 that.. h. might be comfort.
1 Thes. 2. 4 G., which trieth our h.
2 Thes. 2. 17 comfort your h. and
1 Tim. I 5 charity out of pure h.
2 Tim. 2.22 call on L. out of pure h.
Heb. 3. 8, 15 harden not your h., as
Jas. I. 26 but deceiv. his own h.
1 Pet. I. 22 love one .. with pure h.
2 Pet. I. 19 day star arise in your h.
I John 3. 19 assure our h. before
Rev. 2.23 wh.searcheth reins and ^
R V. 2 Sam. 3. 21 ; Ezek. 25. 15 ;
27. 31; Lam. 3. 51 soul; Job
38. 36; Jer. 7. 31 mind
Hearted. Of heart.
Ex. 28. 3 sh. speak unto all wise h.
Deut. 20. 8 what man .. faint h.
Ps. 76. 5 The stout h. are spoiled
Isa. 24. 7 all the merry h. do sigh
Ezek. 2. 4 impud. chil. and stiff h.
Luke 4. 18 sent.. to heal brok. h.
Hearth. Stove, pan, hearth.
Ps. 102. 3 bones are burned as an h.
Isa. 30. 14 to take fire from the h.
Jer. 36. 22 a fire on the h. burning
Zech. 12. 6 like an h. of fire among
R. V. Ps. 102. 3 firebrand ; Jer.
36. 22, 23 brazier; Zech. 12. 6 pan
Heartily. Out of the heart.
Col. 3. 23 do it h., as to the Lord
Hearty. Earnest.
Prov. 27. 9 man's friend by h. com.
Heat («.), Heat, warmth.
Gen. 8. 22 cold and h., summer and
Deut. 29. 24 what meanetli h. of
1 Sam. II. II slew Am. until h. of
2 Sam. 4. 5 came about h. of day
I K. I. I covered.. but he gat no h.
Job 24. 19 A. consume snow andw.
Ps. 19. 6 nothing hid from the h.
Eccl. 4.11 if two.. then they have h.
Isa. 4. 6 shadow in daytime from h.
Jer. 17.8shallnotseewhenA.com.
Mat. 20. 12 borne . . h. of the day
Luke 12. 55 say, There will be h.
Acts 28. 3 came a viper out of h.
103
Jas. I. II risen with a burning k.
2 Pet. 3. 10, 12 elem. melt with..A.
Rev. 7. 16 neither sun.. nor any h.
16. 9 men scorched with great k.
R. V. Eccl. 4. II warmth; Jas. 1.11
scorching wind
Heat {v.). Heat, warm.
Dan. 3. 19 h. fur. sev. times more
Hos. 7. 4 as oven h. by baker, who
Heath. Bare, naked.
Jer. 17. 6 he shall be like A. in desert
48. 6 be like A. in the wilderness
Heathen. R. V. O. T. nations.
N. T. Gentiles.
Lev. 25. 44 of A. round about you
Deut. 4.27 leftlew in num. among A.
2 Sam. 22. 44 to be head of the k.
2 K. 16. 3 abomination of the A.
1 Chr. 16. 24 decl. glor. among A.
2 Chr. 20. 6 over the kingdom of A.
Ez. 6. 21 from filthiness of tlie-A. of
Neh. 5.8 Jews wh... sold unto the A.
Ps. 2.1 why do the A. rage, and peo.
Isa. 16. 8 lords of A. have broken
Jer. 9 16 I scatter them among A.
Lam. I. 3 she dwelleth among A.
Ezek. II. 12 done after man. of A.
Joel 2. içmake.. reproach among A.
Am. 9. 12 A., which are called by na.
Obad. I ambassador sent among A.
Mic. 5. 15 anger and fury upon A.
Hab. I. 5 Behold ye among the A.
Zeph. 2. II all the isles of the A.
Hag. 2. 22 strength of king, of A.
Zech. I. 15 sore displeased with A.
Mai. I. 11 name.. be gr. among A.
Mat. 6. 7 use not vain repeti. as A,
Acts 4. 25 Why did the h. rage, and
2 Cor. 11. 26 oft. in perils by the A,
Gal. I. 16 mi. preach him among A.
3. 8 G. wo. justify A. through faith
Heave. Make high, lift up.
Ex. 29. 27 offeri. which is A. up (A
Num. 15. 20 the .. off... shall ye A.
18. 30 ye have A. the best thereof
fieaye-oifering. ^ Lifted ojf.
Ex. 29. 27 sanctify, shoulder of h.o.
Lev. 7. 14; Num. 15.19-21; 18. 8,
29; Deut. 12. 6, II, 17
Heave-shoulder. Lifted up
shoulder.
Lev. 7. 34 A. s. have I taken of the
Num. 6. 20 wave breast and A. s.
Heaven. Heaved up thing.
Gen. I. I God creates the A. and
I. 8 God called the firma. H.
Ex. 9. 10 M. sprinkled it tow. A.
Lev. 26. 19 make your A. as iron
Deut. I. 10 ye are .. as stars of A.
Josh. 2. II God in A. .. and earth
Judg. s. 20 fought from A., the stars
1 Sam. 2. 10 out of A. be thunder
2 Sam. 18. 9 was taken up bet. A.
1 K. 8. 22 spread . . hands luw. A.
2 K. I. 10, 12 let fire come from A.
1 Chr. 21. 16 stand bet. e. and A.
2 Chr. 2. 6 A. and A. of A. cannot
Ez. I. 2 Lord God of A. hath given
Neh. I. 4 prayed before God of A.
Job I. 16 fire of G. is fal. from A.
Ps. II. 4 the Lord's throne is in A.
134. 3 Lord made A. and earth
Prov. 23. s fly .. as eag. toward A.
Eccl. 5. 2 for God is inA., and thou
Jer. 7. 18 make cakes to queen of A.
Lam. 4. 19 swifter than eag. of A.
Ezek. 31. 6 fowls of A. made nests
Dan. 8. 8 toward four winds of A.
Hos. 4. 3 with the fowls of h., yea
Am. 9. 2 though they climb to A.
Jonah I. 9 God of A. which hath
HEAVENLY.
CONCORDANCE.
HEIR.
Nah. 3. 16 multipl. above stars of À-
Zeph. 1. 3 will consume fowls of k'
Hag. I. 10 h. over you is stayed
Zech. 2. 6 spread as f. winds of h.
Mai. 3. 10 not op. windows of h.
Mat. 3. 2 kingdom of h. is at hand
5. 3, 10 theirs is the kingdom of h.
5. 16 glorify your Father . . \n h.
6. 9 our Father which art in h.
6, 10 Thy will be done as i# h.
24. 35 h. and e. shall pass away
Mark i. 11 came voice from h. say.
8. 11 seeking .. a sign from h.
Luke 6. 23 yo. reward is great in h.
John 1.32. Sp. descend, from h. like
Acts I. 10 stedf. tow. h. as he went
7. 49 h. is my throne, e. my foots.
22. 6 shone from h. a gr. light
Rom. I. 18 wrath of G. rev. from
1 Cor. 15. 47 sec. man is L. from h.
2 Cor. 12. 2 caught up to third k.
Gal. I. 8 or angel from Ä. preach
Eph. 6. 9 knowing .. Mas. is in k.
Phil. 3. 20 our conversation is in k.
Col. 1. 5 hope laid .. for you in k.
1 Thes. I. 10 wait for .. Son from k.
2 Thes. I. 7 L. J. be reveal, from A.
Heb. 9. 24 into k.^ now to appear
Jas. 5. 12 nei. by nei. by earth
1 Pet. I. 4 inherit. reser\'ed in k.
2 Pet. I. 18 voice .. came from k.
1 John 5. 7 three bear record in k.
Rev. 4. I door was opened in k.
R. V. Mark 11. 26; Luke 11. 2;
Heb. 10. 34; I John 5. 7; Rev.
16. 17
Heavenly. 0/keaven.
Mat. 18. 35 shall my k. Father do
Luke 2. 13 mul. of k. host praised
John 3. 12 I tell you of k. things
Acts 26. 19 not dis. imto k. vision
X Cor. 15. 48 A., such are they also
Eph. I. 3 all blessings in k. places
2 Tim. 4.18 preserve., unto k. kind.
Heb. 3. I partakers of k. calling
Heavens. Heaveduptkings, skies.
Gen. 2. I thus k. and e. were fin.
Deut. 10. 14 k. of k. is the Lord's
Judg. 5. 4 k. dropped, clouds also
2 Sam. 22. 10 he bowed the h. also
I K. 8. 27 k. of k. cannot contain
1 Chr. 16.26 but Lord made the k.
2 Chr. 6. 25 hear thou from the k.
Ez. 9. 6 our tresp. is grown to h.
Neh. 9. 6 h. of k. with all.. hosts
Job 9. 8 which .. spreadeth out k.
Ps. 18. 9 bowed k. and came down
19. I The k. declare thy glory
Prov. 8 27 when he prep, the k.
Isa. I. 2 Hear, O k., give ear, O e.
65. 17 For, behold I create new A.
Jer. 2. 12 be astonished, O ye k.
Lam. 3. 66 destroy. . from nnder k.
Ezek. I. I k. opened, I saw visions
Dan. 4.26 known that the k. do rule
Hos. 2.2 [ saith L., I will hearthe k.
Joel 2. 10 the k. shall tremble, sun
Hab. 3. 3 his glory covered the k.
Hag. 2 6 I will shake the A. and ear.
Zech. 6. 5 are the four spirits of k.
Mat. 3. 16 lo, the k. were opened
r*Iark 1. 10 he saw the k. opened
Luke 12. 33 treas. in k. that fail not
Acts 2. 34 D. is not ascended to k.
2 Cor. 5. I house . . feternal in k.
Eph. 4. 10 ascend, far above all k.
Heb. 1. 10 k. are work of thine h.
■t Pet. 3. 5 by word of God k. were
Rev. 12.12 rejoice ye A., and ye th.
Heavier. Weigktier,
Job 6. 3 k. than the sand of the sea
23. 2 stroke is k. than my groani.
Prov. 27. 3 fool's wrath is k. than
Heavily. IVeigktily.
Ex. 14. 25 that tney drave them A.
Ps. 35, 14 I am bowed down A.
Isa. 47. 6 hast thou A. laid .. yoke
R.*V. Ps. 35. 14 mourning
Heaviness. Despondency^ grief.
ËZ. 9. s at sacri., 1 arose from my A.
Job. 9.27 I will leave off my A. and
Ps. 119. 28 my soul melteth for A.
Prov. 12. 25 A. in heart.. maketh it
Isa. 2Q. 2 shall be A. and sorrow
Rom. 9. 2. I have great A. and sor.
2 Cor. 2. r not come .. to you in A.
Phil. 2. 26 longed, and was full of A.
Jas. 4.9 let your joy be turned to A.
I Pet. I. 6 ye are in A. through tern.
R. V. Ez. 9. 5 humiliation ; Job
9. 27 sad countenance ; Isa. 29. 2
mourning; 2 Cor. 2. i with sor¬
row; Phil. 2.26 sore troubled;
Pet. I. 6 have been put in grief
Heavy. Weigkty, burdensome
Ex. 17. 12 Moses' hands were A.
Num. II. 14 because it Is too A. for
1 Sam. 4.18 £. was old man, and A.
2 Sam. 14. 26 hair was A. on him
1 K. 12. 10 fath. made our yoke A.
2 Chr. lo. 4 A. yoke lie put on us
Neh. 5. 18 bondage was A. on this
Job 33. 7 nei. shall .. hand be A.
Ps. 32. 4 thy hand was A. upon me
Lam. 3.7 he hath made my chain A.
Prov. 27. 3 stone is A., and sand w.
Isa. 30. 27 the burden thereof is A.
Mat. 23.4 Forthey bind A. burdens
Bitter, sharp, evil, sour
I K. 14. 6 sent.. with A. tidings
20. 43 went.. A. and displeased
Prov. 25. 20 sing, songs to A. heart
31. 6 to those that be of A. hearts
Heavy, iveary, troubled, faint.
Mat. 26 37 began to be .. very Ju.
26. 43 again, for their eyes were h.
Mark 14. 33 amazed, and to be .. A.
14. 40 ; Luke 9. 22
R. V. Prov. 3i.6bitter; Isa. 30. 27
rising smoke ; 46. 1 made a l<iad ;
58. 6 bands of the yoke; Mat. 26.
37; Mark 14. 33 troubled
Hedge {di). Fence, barrier, fold.
I Chr. 4. 23 dwelt am. plants and A.
Job I. 10 hast not .. made A. about
Ps. 89. 40 hast broken down his A.
Prov. 15. ig sloth, man is A. of th.
Eccl. 10. 8 whoso breaketh an A.
Isa. 5. 5 I will take away the A.
Jer. 49. 3 run to and fro by the A.
Ezek. 13. 5 neither made up the A.
Nah. 3. 17 which camp in the A.
Mark 12. i and set an A. about it
Luke 14. 23 go.. into h. ways and A.
R. V. I Chr. 4. 23 Gederah; Ps.
80. 12 ; Eccl. 10.8 ; Jer. 49.3 fences
Hedge (v.)» Inclose, fence about.
Job 3. 23 and whom God hath A. in
Lam. 3. 7 he hath A. me about
Hos. 2. 6 A. thy way with thorns
Mat. 21.33 and A. it round about, th.
R. V. Lam. 3. 7feuced ; Mat. 21. 33
set a hedge about
Heed. Attention, regard, notice,
cnrc.
Gen. 31. 24 take A. . . speak not to J.
Ex. 10. 28 fr. me, take A. to thyself
Num. 23. 12 must I not take A. to
Deut 27. 9 Take A., hearken, O Is.
Josh. 23. II take A. to yourselves
1 Sam. 19. 2 A. to thyself until mor.
2 Sam. 20. 10 Amasa took no A. to
104
1 K. 2. 4 if thy children take A.
2 K. 10. 31 but Jehu took no A. to
1 Chr. 22. 13 tak. A. to fulfil statutes
2 Chr. 19. 6 take A. what ye do, for
Job 36. 21 A., regard not iniquities,
Ps. 39. I I will take A. to my ways
Prov. 17. 4 giveth A. to false lips
Eccl. 7. 21 tak. no A. unto all words
Isa. 7. 4 A., be quiet, fear not, neither
Jer. 9. 4 take A. .. of his neighbour
Hos. 4. 10 left off to take A. of Lord
Mai. 2. 15 take A. to your spirit
Mat. 16. 6 A. and beware of leav.
Mark 4. 24 take A. what ye hear
Luke 21. 8 A. tli. ye be not deceived
Acts 8. 6 people .. gave A. unto
z Cor. 3. 10 man . .A. how he build.
Gal. 5. 15 A. ye be not consumed
I Tim. I. 4 nei. give A. to fables
Tit, I. 14 not giving A. to fables
Heb. 3. 12 h., lest there be any of
R. V. Deut. 27. 9 silence; 2 Chr.
19.6 consider ; 33. 8 observe ; Eccl.
12. 9 pondered; Mat. 18. 10 see;
Luke 11..3 5 look; Acts 8. 11 re¬
gard; 22.26; Rom. II. 21
Heel. Heel.
Gen. 3. 15 thou shalt bruise his h.
25. 26 Jac. took hold on Esau's A.
Job 18. 9 gin shall take him by k.
Ps. 41. 9 lifted his A. againstroe
Jer. 13. 22 2nd thy A. made bare
Hos. 12. 3 took his brother by A.
John 13. 18 lifted up .. A. against me
R. V. Job 13. 27 soles
Heifer. Heifer, cow, kine.
Gen. 15. 9 take A. three years old
Num. 19. 2 bri. red A. without spot
Deut. 21. 3 elders .. shall take A.
Judg. 14. 18 not plough, withroy A.
I Sam. 16. 2 take A. .. thee and say
Isa. IÇ. 5 unto Zoar, an A. of three y.
Jer. 46. 20 Egypt is like very fair A.
Hos. 4. 16 slideth back as backs!. A.
Heb. Q. 13 ashes of A. sprinkliug
Height* Higkruss, altitude, stat^
ure.
Gen. 6. 15 A. of it thirty cubits
Ex. 25. 10 cubits and half A. thereof
I Sam. 17. 4 A. was six c. and span
1 K. 6. 2 A. thereof thirty cubits
2 K. 25. 17 A. of one pillar eighteen
2 Chr. 4. I ten cub. the A. thereof
Ez. 6. 3 A. was threescore cubits
Job 22. 12 God in the A. of heaven
Ps. 102. 19 from A. of his sanctuary
Prov. 25. 3 the heaven for A,, and
Isa. 37. 24 come up to A. of mount
Jer. 31. 12 come sing in A. of Zion
Ezek. 17. 23 mount, of A. of Israel
Dan. 3. f whose A. was threescore c
Am. 2. 9 A. was like A. of the cedars
Rom. 8, 39 nor A., nor depth, nor
Eph. 3. 18 what is br., depth, and A.
Rev. 21. 16 breadth and A. are equal
R. V. Ezek. 31, 5, 10,14 stature;
Heinous* Wicked.
Job. 31. II For this is an A. crime
Heir* Possessor, successor.
Gen. 15. 3 lo, one bom .. is mine A.
2 Sam. 14. 7 will destroy the A. also
Prov. 30. 23 handmaid that is/i. to
Jer. 49. I hath Israel nosons, no A.
Mic. I. 15 yet will I bring an A. to
Who receives a lot or portion. ^
Mat. 21. 38 the A. ; let us kill him
Mark 12. 7 ; Luke 20. 14
Rom. 4. 13 should be A. of world
8. 17 A. of G., joint A. with Christ
Gal. 3. 29 A. according to promise
Eph. 3. 6 Gent, should be fellow A.
HELD.
CONCOBDANCE.
HERETIC.
Tit. 3. 7 made according to hope
Heb. I. 2 whom he hath app. k.
Jas. 2. 5 k. of kingdom which he ha.
1 Pet. T h. together of grace of 1.
R. V. Jer.49,2; Mic. X. 15possess;
Gal. 4. 30 inherit
Held. See Hold.
Hell. Sheol, unseen state.
Deut. 32. 22 burn unto lowest h.
2 Sam. 22.6 sorrows oih. comp, me
Job ti. 8 deeper than h., what kn.
Ps. 9. 17 wick, shall be turn, into h.
139.8 if I make my bed in k., beho.
Prov. 5. s her steps take hold on k.
7. 27 her house is the way to h.
27. 20 h. and destmc. are never full
Isa. 5. 14 h. hath enlarged herself
Ezek. 31. 16 cast him down to h.
Am. 9. 2 though they dig into k.
Jonah 2. 2 out of the.. of h. cried I
Hab. 2. 5 enlargeth his desire as h.
Hades, iensec7i world.
Mat. II. 23 be brought down to h.
16. 18 gates of k. shall not prevail
Luke 10. 15 be thrust down to h.
16. 23 in h, he lifted up his eyes
Acts 2. 27, 31 not leave .. soul in h.
Rev. I. 18 have keys of h. and d.
6. 8 ; 20. 13, 14
Gehenna, valley of Hinnom.
Mat. 5.22 sh. be in danger of h. fire
5. 29; 10. 28; 18. 9 ; 23. 15, 33
Mark 9. 43 two hands to go into k.
Luke 12. 5 ha. power to cast into h.
Jas. 3. 6 and it is set on fire of h.
Tartarus, dark abyss.
2 Pet. 2. 4 cast them down to h.
R. V. 2 Sam. 22. 6; Job 11. 8; 26.
6; Ps. 16.10 ; 18. 5 ; 116.3 ; 139. 8 ;
Prov. 5. 5; 7. 27; 9. 18; 15. II,
24; 23.14; 27.3oSheol; Mat. 11.
23; 16. 18; Luke 10. 15; 16.23;
Acts 2. 27, 31; Rev. I. 18; 6.8;
20. 13, 14 Hades ; Mat. 5. 22 ; 18. 9
hell of fire
Helm. R. V. rudder.
Jas. 3. 4 turned about with smalls.
Helmet. Head-armor.
1 Sam. 17. 5 h. of brass on head
2 Chr. 26. 14 Uzziah prepared . . h.
Isa. 59. 17 h. of salvation on head
Jer. 46. 4 stand forth with your h,
Ezek. 23. 24 set shield and /i. round
Eph. 6. 17 take the h. of salvation
I Thes. 5. 8 for h. hope of salva.
Help («.J. Assistance, succor.
Gen. 2. 18 will make him h. meet
Ex. 18. 4 G. .. said he was mine h.
Deut. 33. 7 be thou h.to himfr.en.
Judg. 5. 23 to the h. of the Lord
I Sam. II. 9 hot, ye shall have h.
Ps. 108. 12 give us h. from trouble
Acts 26, 22 liav. obtain, h. of God
I Cor. 12. 28 God hath set.. h.
R. V. 1 Sam. 11. 9 deliverance
Help(z'.). Strengthen, save,assist.
Gen. 49. 25 God .. who shall h. thee
Ex. 2. 17 Moses stood up and h.
Deut. 22. 4 sh. h. him lift them up
Josh. I. 14 men of valour, and h.
1 Sam. 7. 12 hitherto hath Lord h.
2 Sam. 10. 9 the Syrians feared to h.
1 K. I. 7 they foí. Adonijah h. him
2 K. 6. 26 cried woman saying h.
1 Chr. 19. 12 then will I h. thee
2 Chr. 20. 9 cry, then thou wilt k.
Ez. 1.4 let the men . .k. him wi. sil.
Esth. 9. 3 offi. of. king h. the Jews
Job. 8.20 neither will he h. the evil
Ps. 22. 11 for there is none to h.
109. 26 h. me, O Lord, O save
Eccl. 4. 10 not anoth. k. to h, him.
Isa. 30. 7 Egypt, shall not h. in v.
Lam. I. 7 people fell.. none did h.
Ezek. 32. 21 hell with them tliat h.
Dan. 11. 34 be h. with a little h.
Zech. I. 15 A. forward the affliction
Mat. 15.25 worsliippingsaying, L. h
Mark 9. 29 have comp. .. and h. us
Luke 1.54 hath h. his servant Israel
Acts 16. g come to Macedón, and h.
1 Cor. 16. 16 to every one that h.
2 Cor. 1.11 ye also h. together by pr.
Phil. 4. 3 h. women which laboured
Heb. 4.16 find grace to A. in .. need
R. V. I Chr. 18. 5 succor; 2 Chr.
20. 9. save; Job 8. 20 uphold ; Ps.
116. 6 saved; Eccl. 4. lo lift
Helper. Who helps.
2 K. 14. 26 nor any A. for Israel
1 Chr. 12. I mighty men, A. of war
Job 9, 13 proud A. do stoop under
Ps. 10. 14 thou art A. of fatherless
Jer. 47. 4 cut off from Tyrus ev. A.
Ezek 30. 8 A. shall be destroyed
Nah. 3. 9 Put and Lub. were.. A.
Rom. 16. 3 greet P. and A. my A.
2 Cor. I. 24 but are A. of your joy
Heb. 13. 6 say. The Lord is my A.
Helve. Wood, handle.
Deut. 19. 5 head slippeth from A.
Hem. Border, skirt.
Ex. 28. 33 beneath, upon the A. of it
28. 34; 39.24, 25, 26
Mat. 9.20 touched A. of his garment
14. 36 might only touch the A. of
R. V. Ex. 28. 33, 34; 39. 2S., 25, 26
skirts; Mat. 9. 20; 14. 36 border
Hemlock. Wormwood, poison
plant.
Hos. 10. 4 judgment spring, as A. in
Am. 6. 12 fruit of righteous into A.
R. V. Am. 6. 12 wormwood
Hen. Fowl, hen.
Mat. 23.37 as A. gath. her chickens
Luke 13.34asA.dothgath.her brood
Hence. From this.
Gen. 37. 17 they are departed A.
Ex. 33. 15 go not, carry us not up A.
Ps. 39. 13 before I go A. and be no
Mat. 17. 20 shall say . .remove A.
Luke 13.31 get thee out, depart A.
John 2.16 said, Take these things A.
Acts I. 5 H. G. not many days A.
Jas. 4. I come they not A., even of
Henceforth. From now 071.
John 15. 15 A., I call you not ser.
Rom. 6.6 A. we should serve not sin
2 Cor. 5. 15 A. live unto themselves
Gal. 6. 17 A. let no man trouble me
Eph. 4.17 A. walk not as oth. Gent.
Heb. 10. 13 A. expecting till his en.
R. V. Rom. 6. 6; 2 Cor. 5. 16 so ;
Eph. 4. 14 may; John 15. 15; 2
Cor. 5. 15; Eph. 4. 17 no longer
Henceforward. Fro7n now 071.
Num. 15. 23 A. among your genera.
Mat. 21.19 no fruit grow on thee A.
R. V. Num. 15. 23 onward
Herald. Messenger, crier.
Dan. 3.4 then A. cried aloud, To you
Herb. Herbage, aromatic plant.
Gen. I. II the A. yielding seed
Ex. 9.22 upon every A. of field
Deut. II. 10 seed . . as garden of A.
1 K. 21. 2 have it for garden of A.
2 K. 4. 39 went out.. to gather A.
Job 8. 12 with, before ahy other A.
Ps. 37. 2 and wither as the green A.
Prov. 15. 17 better is a dinner of A-
Isa. 18. 4 like a clear heat upon A.
Jer. 12.4 how long shall A. with.
105
Mat 13. 32 is the greatest among A.
Mark4.32 becom. greater than all A.
Luke II. 42 and all manner of A.
Rom. 14. 2 who is weak, eateth A.
Heb. 6 7 bringeth forth A. meet
R. V. Job 38. 27 ; Isa. 66. 14 grass
Herd. Oxen, cattle, drove, jdock.
Gen. 13. 5 Lot had flocks and A.
Ex. 1 9 with our flocks and A.
Lev. I. 2 bring offering of the A.
Num. 11. 22 shall f. and A. be slain
Deut 8. 13 thy A. and f. multiply
1 Sam. 11.5 Saul came after A. out
2 Sam. 12. 2 rich man had exceed. A.
1 Chr. 27. 29 over the A. that fed in
2 Chr. 32.2gprovided. .A. inabund.
Prov. 27. 23 and look well to thy A.
Isa. 65. 10 Acbor, place for A. to lie
Jer. 5. 17 shall eat up thy fl. and A.
Hos. 5. 6 shall go with their .. A.
Joel I. 18 the A. .. are perplexed
Jonah 3.7 let neither A. nor fl. tast#
Hab. 3. 18 shall be no A. in stall
Mat. 8. 30 way off from them an A.
Mark 5.11a great A. of swine feed.
Luke 8. 32 an A. of many swine fee.
8. 33 A. ran .. down steep place
R. V. I Sam. 11. 5 oxen
Herdman. Feeder, sheep-master.
Gen. 13. 7 the A. of Abram's . .and
I Sam. 21. 7Doeg, chiefestof theA.
Am. I. I Amos, among A. of Tekoa
Here. This place, hither.
Gen. 16. 13 I A. looked after him
Ex. 24. 14 tarry ye A. for us, until
Num. 23. 15 stand here by thy off.
Judg. 20. 7 give A. your advice and
1 Sam. 16. II are A. all tliy children
2 Sam. 18.30 turn aside and stand A.
Job 38. \ \ h... proud waves be stay.
Hos. 7.9 gray hairs are A. andther.
Mat. 12. 41 greater than Jonas is A.
Mark 6. 3 are not his sisters A. with
Luke 9.33 it is good for us to be A.
John 6. g lad A. hath five bar. lea.
Acts 9. 14 and A. he hath authority
Col. 4. 9 make known to you .. A.
Heb. 7. 8 A. men .. receive tithes
Jas. 2. 3 sit thou A. in good place
Rev. 13. 10 A. is the patience and
Hereafter. After this,from now.
Isa. 41. 23 show things to come A.
Ezek. 20. 39 serve ye his idols and A.
Dan. 2. 29 what.. come to pass A.
Mat. 26. 64 A. shall ye see the Sou
Mark 11. 14 no man eat fruit . . A.
Luke 22. 69 A. shall Son of m. sit
John 13. 7 but thou shalt know h.
Rev. I. ig things which shall be A.
Hereby. In this, by this.
Gen. 42. IS A. ye shall be proved
I Cor. 4. 4 yet am I not A. justified
1 John 2. 3 And A. we do know that
2. 5; 3. lb; 4. 2, 6, 13
Herein. In this.
Gen. 34. 22 ouly A. will men cons.
John 4. 37 A. is that saying true
Acts 24. x6 A. do I exerc. myself
2 Cor. 8. 10 And A. I give my advice
1 John 4. 10 A. is love, not that we
R. V. Gen. 34. 22 on this condition
Hereof. Of this.
Mat. 9. 26 fame A. went abroad into
Heb. 5. 3 by reason A. he ought,as
Heresy. Opinion, sentiment.
Acts 24. 14 after way .. they call A.
r Cor. II. 19 must be A. among you
Gal. 5. 20 wrath, strife, sedition A.
2 Pet. 2. I who bring in damnable A.
R. V. Acts 24. 14 a sect
Heretic. Heretical person.
HERETOFORE.
CONCOnBANCE.
HILL.
Tit. 3.10 man that is an h. aft. admo
Heretofore. Be/ore this,yesterday
Ex. 4. 10 not eloquent, neither h.
Josh. 3. 4 not passed this way h,
I Sam. 4. 7 not seen such thing h.
Ruth 2. II peo. thou knew, not A.
Hereunto. For this.
I Pet. 2. 21 even h. were we called
Herewith. In, by, with this.
Ezek. 16. 2Q yet was not satisñedA.
Mal. 3. 10 and prove me now h.
Heritage. Possession, inheritance
Ex. 6. 8 I will give it you for an h.
Job 20. 20 h. appointed .. by God
Ps. 94. 5 Lord, and afflict thine h.
Isa. 49. 8 cause to inherit desolate A
Jer. 2. 7 made .. A, an abomination
Joel a. 17 give not.. A. to reproach
Mic. 2. 2 oppress .. mau and .. A.
Mai. I. 3 and laid his .. A. waste
I Pet. 5. 3 nei. .. lords over G*s. A.
R. V. I Pet. 5. 3 charge allotted
Heron. Heron.
Lev. II. 19 the A. after her kind
Deut. 14. 18 the A. .. aud lapwing
Hew. Cut, chop, hack, dress.
Ex. 34. I A. thee two tables of
Deut. 12. 3 h. down graven images
I Sam. II. 7 and A. them to pieces
1 K. 5. 17 brought great.. A. stones
2 K. 12. 12 buy timb. and A. stones
1 Chr. 22. 2 set masons to A. stones
2 Chr. 2.2 to. men to A. in mountain
Prov. 9, 1 she hath A. out her pillars
Isa. 10. 33 high . . shall be A. down
Jer. 2. 13 A. them out cisterns, brok
Dan. 4. 14 A. down tree, and cut
H OS. 6. s therefore have I A. them
Mat. 3. 10 not good fr. is A. down
Mark 15. 46 laidhiminsepulch.A.
Luke 3. 9 not good fruit is A. down
R. V. I K. 5. 18 fashion; i Sam.
II. 7 cut
Hewn. Cut, dressed, wrought.
Ex. 20. 25 build it of A. stones, for
1 K. 6. 36 built.. court. . of A. sto.
2 K. 22. 6 buy .. A. stones to rep.
2 Chr. 34. II buy A. stone and tim.
Isa. 9. 10 we build with A. stones
Lam. 3. 9 inclosed ways with A. s.
Ezek. 40. 42 four tables .. of A. sto.
Am. 5. 1Î built houses of A. stone
Luke 23. S3 in sepulchre A. in stone
Hewer. Who cuts, hews, carves.
Deut. 29. II from A. of wood unto
Josh. 9.21 but let them be A. of wo.
1 K. 5. 15 thous. A. in mountains
2 K. 12. 12; I Chr. 22. 15; 2 Chr
2. 18
Jer. 46. 22 come agaiust her.. as A.
Hid. See Aide.
Hidden. Concealed.
Lev. 5. 2 if and it be A. from him
Deut. 30. II this command, is not A.
Job 3. 16 oras an A. untimely birth
Ps. 51. 6 in the A. part thou shalt
Prov. 28. 12 wick, rise, man is A.
Obad. 6 how are A. things sought
1 Cor. 4. s bring to light A things
2 Cor. 4. 2 renounced the A. things
I Pet. 3.4 be the A. man of the heart
Hlde(n.). Skin.
Lev. 8. 17 the bullock and his A. be
g. II and the A. he burnt with fire
Hide (f.). Cover, secrete, conceal. I
Gen. 35. 4 Jac. A. them under oak
Ex. 2. 12 and A. him in the sand
Lev. 20. 4 if peo. .. do any ways A.
Deut. 31. 17 I win h. my face from]
Josh. 6. 17, 25 bee. she A. the mess.
Judg. 6.11 Gid. thresh, wheat.. to AI
X Sam. 3. 17 pray A. it not from me
2 Sam. 14. 18 H. not fr. me, I pray
1 K. 22. 25 go into .. to A. thyself
2 K. II. 12 A. him . . and his nurse
1 Chr. 21. 20 sons .. A. themselves
2 Chr. 22. II Jehosh. A. from Ath.
Job. xo. 13 hast thou A. in .. heart
Ps. 32. 5 mine iniq. have I not A.
Prov. 19. 24 slothful man A. hand
Isa. 2. 10 A. thee in dust, for fear
Jer. 13. 5 and A. it by Euphrates
Lam. 3. 56 A. not ear at my breath.
Ezek. 22. 26 A. eyes from my sab.
Dan. 10. 7 th. fled to A. themselves
Am. 9. 3 A. themselves in Carmel
Mic. 3. 4 he will A. his face from
Mat. 5. 14 c. on hill cannot be h.
Luke 18. 34 this saying was A. from
John 8. 59 Jesus A. himself, and
2 Cor. 4. 3 But if our gospel be A.
Eph. 3. 9 from begin, hath been A.
Col. 3. 3 life is A. with Christ in G.
I Tim. 5, 25 otherwise cannot be A.
Heb. 11. 23 Moses,. w. A. three mo.
Jas. 5. 20 shall A. multitude of sins
Rev. 2. 17 him will I give A. manna
R. V. Deut. 30. II too hard for;
Job 15. 20; 20. 26; 24. i; Prov.
2. I laid up; Prov. 19. 24; 26. 15
burieth; 27. 16 restraineth; Jer.
16. 17; Luke 9. 45 concealed;
Luke 8. 17 secret; 2 Cor. 4. 3, 13
is veiled; Jas. 5. 20 cover
Hiding. Secreting, secret.
Ps 32. 7 thou art my A. place, thou
Isa. 32. 2 man .. be as an A. place
Hab. 3. 4 was the A. of his power
High. Lofty, tall, above, pre-emi¬
nent, head, i. e. chief, haughty
Gen. 7. ig all A., hills were.. cover.
Ex. 14. 8 Is. went out with A. hand
Lev. 26. 30 will destroy .. A. places
Num. 21. 28 lords of A. place of A.
Deut. 3. 5 cit. fenced with A. walls
Josh. 20. 6 until death of A. priest
1 Sam. 9. 12 sac. .. in the h. place
2 Sam. 22. 14 most H. utter... voice
1 K. 14. 23 on every A. hill, and
2 K. 17. 10 groves in every A. hill
1 Chr. 19. 39 in A. place at Gibeon
2 Chr. XI. isordain.priestsiorA.pl.
Neh. 3. 1 the A. priest rose up with
Esth« 5.14 gallows fifty cubits A.
Job 41.34He beholdeth all things A
Ps. 68. 18 thou hast ascended on A.
1x3. 4 Lord is A. above nations
Prov. 18. II wealth . . is as A. wall
Eccl. 12. 5 sh. be afraid of which is A.
Isa. 2. 15 upon every A. tower, and
Jer. 25. 30 L. shall roar from on A.
Lam. 3. 35 before face of most H.
Ezek. 17. 22 plant.. on A. mounts.
Dan. 7.18 saints of most H. shall
Hos. 7. 16 return .. not to
Am. 4. 13 treadeth upon A. places
Mic. I. 5 what are A. placesof Jud.
Hab. 3. 19 walk upon mine A. pi.
Hag. I. I son of Josed. the A. priest
Zech. 3. 8 hear Joshua the A. priest
Zeph. I. 16 against the A. towers
Mat. 4. 8 dev. tak. him to .. A. mt.
Mark 14. 47 smote ser. of A. priest
Luke 1. 78 day spring from on A.
John 18. 13 Caiaph. ..wasA. priest
Acts 13. 17 with A. arm brought he
Rom. 12. 16 mind not A. things, but
2 Cor. 10. 5 cast. down. .ev.A. th.
Eph. 4. 8 he ascended up on A., he
Heb I. 3 r. hand of Majesty on A.
Rev. 21. 10 carr. me to.. A. mount.
Higher. More high, upper.
106
1 Sam. 9. 2 A. tlian any of people
2 K.- 15- 35 built A. gate of house
Neh, 4. 13 on A. pi. I set people
Job 35. 5 clouds wh. are A. than thou
Ps. 61. 2 lead me to rock that is A.
Eccl. 5. 8 he th. is A. than the highest
Isa. 55. 9 as heavens are h, than e.
Jer. 36. 10 read Baruch in A. court
Ezek. 43. 13 sh. be A. place of altar
Dan. 8. 3 one .. A. than the other
Luke 14. 10 say, Friend, go up A.
Rom. 13. I subject unto A. power
Heb. 7. 26 priest .. made A. than
Highest. Most high, uppermost.
Ps. 18. 13 and the M gave his voice
Prov. 9. 3 she crieth upon A. places
Ezek. 17. 3 took h. branch of ced.
Mat. 21. 9 Lord; Hosanna in the A.
Mark 11. 10 bless... he, Hos. in A.
Luke I. 32 be called Son of the H.
2. 14 glory to God in the A., and on
14. 8 not sit down in A. room, lest
Highly. Fery abundantly
I Thes. 5. 13 esteem them very A».
See also its frequent connections
with displeased, esteemed, think,
etc.
Hlgh"inlnded. Puffed up.
Rom. II. 20 be not A. vi. but fear
1 Tim. 6.17 charge th... be not A. m
2 Tim. 3. 4 A. m., lovers of pleas.
R. V. 2 Tim. 3. 4 puffed up.
Highness. Excellency, ^ide.
Job 31. 23 and by reason of his A. I
Isa, 13. 3 them that rejoice in my A.
R. V. Isa. 13. 3 prouíÜy exulting
Highway. Publicivay,road,path.
Num. 20. 19 we will go by the A.
Deut. 2. 27 will go along by the A.
Judg. 5. 6 A. were unoccupied, and
1 Sam. 6. 12 went along A. lowing
2 Sam. 20. 12 Am. wallowed .. in A.
2 K. 18. lypooiinA. of fnlieris field
Prov. 16.17 A. of uprightis to depar.
Isa. 7. 3 pool in A. of fuller's field
Jer. 31. 21 set thine heart toward A.
Am. 5. 16 say in all A., Alas! alas I
Mat. 22.9go ye .. into the A. andas
Mark 10. 46 Barti . .^sat by A. beg.
Luke 14. 23 go ipto A. and hedges
R. V. Am. 5. 16 streets; Mat. 22. 9
partings of highways; Mark 10.
46 way
Hill. Height, hillock, mount.
Gen. 49. 26 bound of everlast. A.
Ex. 17. 9 stand on top of A. with rod
Num. 23. 9 from A. I behold him
Deut. 12. 2 upon A. and und... tree
Josh. 24. 33 they buried him in a A,
Judg. 16. 3 car. them to top of A.
1 Sam. 26. 23 D. stood on top of A.
2 Sam. 21.9 hanged them in the A.
1 K. 11.7 did Sol. build in A.bef. Jer.
2 K. 16. 4 he sacrificed on the A.
2 Chr. 28. 4 sac. on the A. and under
Job 15. 7 wast thou made before A.
Ps. 2. 6 set my king ou my holy A.
95. 4 strength of the A. is his also
Prov. 8. 25 before A. was I br. forth
S. of S. 2. 8 come, skipping upon A.
Isa. 2. 2 sh.be exalted above the A.
Jer. 4. 24 and all the A. moved ligh.
Ezek. 6. 3 saith L. God.. to the k.
Hos. 4. 13 they sacrifice .. upon A.
Joel 3. i8 A. shall flow with milk
Am. 9. 13 and all the A. shall melt
Mic. 4. I it sh. be exalted above A.
Nab. I. 5 A. melt, earth is burned
Hab. 3. 6 the perpetual A. did bow
Zeph. I. 10 and gr. crash, from A,
Mat. 5. 14 c. on A. cannot be bid
HILL-COUNTRY.
Luke 3. 5 ev. . . Ä, shall be brought
23. 20 they shall say to k.. Cover us
Acts 17. 22 Paul stood on Mars' h.
R. V. Ex. 24. 4 ; r K. II. 7 mount ;
Gen. 7.19 ; Num. 14.44, 45 ; Deut.
1.41» 43; Josh. 15. 9; 18. 13, 14;
24.30; Judg. 2. 9: 16.3; I Sam.
25. 20; 26. 13 ; 2 Sam. 21. 9 ; i K.
22. 17; Ps. 18. 7; 68. 15, 16; 80.
to; 95. 4; 97- 5; *04. 10, 13, 18,
32: 121. i; Luke 9. 37 mountain,
or mountains; Deut. i. 7; Josh,
g. i; II. 16; 17. 6 hill country;
I Sam. 9. II ; 2 Sam. 16. i ascent;
Acts 17. 22 the Areopagus.
HiU-Country. Hilly, mottniain-
ous.
Josh. 13. 6 inhabitants of the k c.
Luke I. 39 Mary .. went into h. c.
Him, Himself. See nouns for which
they stand, as
Mat. 8. 18 J. saw gr. mul. about h.
Job 18. 4 He tearcth h. in bis anger
Hin. Liquid measure, 280 cub. in.
Ex. 29. 40 fourth of h. of oil for off.
Lev. 19. 36; Num. 15. 4; Ezek.
4. II
Hind. Female red deer.
Gen. 49. 21 Naph. is h. let loose
2 Sam. 22. 34 mak. my feet like fûs.
Job 39. I canst mark when F s cal.
Ps. 29. 9 voice of L. mak. k. to calve
S. of S. 2. 7 charge . . by A. of field
Hab. 3. 19 make my feet like hfs.
Hinder {v.). Rear, stern, back part.
2 Sam. 2. 23 with h. end of spear
1 K. 7.25 all h. parts were inward
2 Chr. 4. 4 ; Ps. 78. 66
Joel 2. 20 and k. part toward . . sea
Zech. 14. 8 half .. toward k. sea
Mark 4. 38 in h. part of sliip asleep
Acts 27. 41 but h. part was broken
R. V. Ps. 78. 66 backward ; Zech.
14. 8 western; Mark 4. 38; Acts
27.41 stem
Hinder (z/.). Keep hack, delay, ob¬
struct, impede, check.
Gen. 24, 56 he said . . h. me not
Num. 22. 16 let nothing . . h. thee
Ez. 6. 8 I decree that they be not h.
Neh. 4. S fight. . Jerus., and h. it
Job 9.12 he tak. away, who can h.
Isa. I 6 persecuted, and none h.
Luke ri. 52 were entering in ye h.
Acts 8. 36 See .. what doth h. me
Rom. 15. 22 h. from com. to you
I Cor. 9. 12 h. lest the gospel of C.
Gal. 5. 7 who did h. you that ye sho.
I Thes. 2. 18 have come . . but S. h.
I Pet. 3. 7 that. . prayers be not h.
HIndermost, Hindmost. Behind,
last,furthest, rear.
Gen. 33. 2 he put .. R. and J. h.
Num. 2. 31 go //. with . . standards
Deut. 25.18 How he smote h. of thee
Josh. 10. 19 and smite h. of them
Jer. 50. 12 h. of nat. shall be wild.
Hinge. Hanging, opening.
X K. 50 h. of gold .. for doors
Prov. 26. 14 as door tumeth on h.
Hip. Leg, limb, thigh.
Judg. 15. 8 smote them h. and th.
Hire («.), Wage, price, reward.
Gen. 30.18 G fiath giv. me mjr h.
Ex. 22. 15 hired, it came for his h.
Deut. 33. 18 not bring h. of whore
I K. 5. 6 I give h. for thy servants
Isa. 23, 17 Tyre shalt turn to her h.
Ezek. 16. 31 in that thou scomest h,
Mic. I. 7 h. thereof shall be bumed
Zech. 8. 10 no h. for man, nor beast
Mat. 20.8. give them their/;., begin.
Luke 10. 7 lab. is worthy.. his h.
Jas. 5. 4 A. of laborers which reaped
R. V. Gen. 31. 8 wages
Hire. {v.). Contract for or with,
reward, bribe.
Gen. 30. 16 I have h. thee with my
Lev. 19. 13 wages of him h. . .not
Deut. 23. 4 h. against thee Balaam
Judg. 9. 4 Abime. h. vain persons I
1 Sara. 2. 5 A. themselves lor bread |
2 Sam. 10.6 h. the Syrians of Beth.
2 K. 7. 6 Is. hath h. against us Plit.
1 Chr. 19. 6 to A. chañots and hors.
2 Chr. 24. 12 h. masons and carpent.
Ez. 4. A. counsellors against them
Neh. 13. 2 A. Balaam against them
Isa. 46. 6 and they A. a goldsmith
Ezek. 16. 33 A. them, that they may
Hos. 8. 9 Ephraim hath A. lovers
Mat, 20. I went.. to A. lab. in v. y,
20. 7 Th. say,Bee, no man hath A, us
Hired. Hired, hireling.
Ex. 12. 45 A. servant not eat thereof
Lev. 25. 6 A. servants and forstran.
Deut. 15. 18 worth a double A. ser.
Jer. 46. 21 A. men are in midst of her
Mark i. 20 in ship with A. servants
Luke 15. 19 make me as .. thy A. s.
Acts 28. 30 two y. in own A. house
Hireling. Orte hired.
Job 7. I his days like days of an A.
Isa. i6. 14 as the years of an A., and
Mai. 3. s oppress A. in his wages
John 10. 13 A. fleeteth, bee. he is A.
His. Of him.
See the nouns for which it stands.
Hiss. Hiss.
1 K. 9. 8 be astonished, and shall A.
Job 27. 23 A. him out of his place
Isa. 5. 26 A, unto them from end
Lam. 2. 15 A. .. at daugh. of Jerus.
Ezek. 27. 36 merchants .. A. at thee
Zeph. 2. 15 that pass, her shall A.
Zech. 10. 8 I will A. for them, and
Hissing. Hissing.
2 Chr. 29. 8 to astonish, and to A.
Jer. 18. 16 land des ..a perpetual A.
Mic. 6. 16 inhabitants thereof a A.
Hit. R. V. Overlook. ^
I Sam. 31. 3 archers A. him, and
I Chr. 10. 3 archers A., and w. him
Hither Hereward, this way.
Gen. 15. 16 they shall come A. again
Ex. 3. 5 draw not nigh A., put off
Judg. 18.3 said, v/ho brought thee A.
Ruth 2. 14 at meal time come A.
1 Sam. 14. 36 let us draw A. unto
2 K. 8. 7 man of God is come h.
Ps. 73. 10 his people return A., and
Mat. 8. 29 art thou come A. to tor.
17. 17 Jesus answered, bring him A.
Mark 11. 3 and he will send him h.
Luke 14. 21 bring A. poor and mai.
John 6. 25 Rabbi, when ca.. thou A.
Acts 9. 21 came A. forthat intent.
Rev. 4. 1 come up A., I will show
R. V. Judg. 19. 12; 1 Sam. 17. 28;
Luke 15. 23 ; 19. 30 ; i K.22.9
quickly; Acts 10. 32 unto thee
Hitherto. Untilnow.
Ex. 7. 16 A. thou wouldest not hear
Josh. 17.14 Lord hath blessed me A.
Judg. 16.13 A. thou has mocked me
2 Sam. 15. 34 thyfather's .servant A.
I Chr. 17. 16 th. hast brought me A.
Isa. 18.7 terrible from their begin. A.
Dan. 7. 28 A. is end of matter. As
John 5. 17 my Father worketh A.
Rom. I. 13 to come, but was let A.
I Cor. 3. 2 A. ye were not able to
m
HOLD.
R. V. Sam. 7. r8; 1 Chr. 17. 16
thus far; 2 Sam. 15. 34 i"
past ; Isa. 18. 2, 7 onward ; Dan. 7.
28 here ; John 5. 17 even until now ;
I Cor. 3. 2 yet
Ho. Ctdl, hail.
Isa. 55. I H., every one that thirst.
Zech. 2. 6 H., A., come forth, flee
Hoar. White, gray, hoary.
Ex. 16. 14 small as A. frost on gr.
I K. 2. 6 let not his A. head go
Ps. 147.16 scat. A. frost like ashes
Isa. 46.4 ev. to A. hairs will I carry
Hoary. White, gray.
Lev, 19. 32 rise up before A. head
Job. 38. 29 A. frost, who hath gen.
Prov. 16. 31 A. head iscrown ofglo.
Hoise. R. V hoisted.
Acts 27. 40 A. up mainsail to wind
Hold (?x.). Fortified place.
1 Sam. 22. 4 while David was in A.
2 Sam. 5. 17 D... went down to A.
I Chr. II. J6 David was then in A.
Ezek. 19. 9 they brought him into A
Jer. 51.30 have remained in their A.
Pit, cellar, hole.
Judg. g. 46, 49 entered A. of house
Watch, ward.
Acts 4. 3 and put them in A. unto
Rev. 18. 2 A. of every foul spirit
Grasp, grip, seizure.
Gen. 25. 26 took A. on Esau's heel
Ex. 15. 14 take A. on inhab. of P.
Deut, 32. 41 hand take A. on judg.
Judg. 16.27 Sam. took A. of.. pillars
1 Sam. 15. 27 laid A. upon skirt of
2 Sam 4. 10 took A. of.. slew him
1 K. 13. 4 saying, Lay A. on him
2 K. 2. 12 took A. of his own clothes
Job 21. 6 trembling tak. A. my flesh
Ps. 48. 6 fear took A. on them there
Prov. 5. 5 her.. steps take A, on hell
Eccl. 7.18 good that thou take A. of
S. of S. 7. 8 \vill take A. of boughs
Isa. 3. 6 when man take A. of bro.
Jer. 6. 23 lay A. on bow and spear
Ezek. 29. 7 took A... by thy hand
Mic. 6. 14 take A... but not deliver
Zech. 8. 23 take A. of skirt of a Jew
Mat. 12. II will he not lay A. on
Mark 3. 21 went to lay A. on him
Luke 20.20 might take A. of.. words
I Tim. 6. 12 lay A. on eternal life
Heb. 6. 18 lay A. on the hope setb.
Rev. 20. 2 he laid A. on the dragon
R. V. Jer. 51. 30 strong holds; Dan.
II. 39; Nah. 3. 12, 14 fortresses;
Acts 4. 3 ward
Hold. Have, possess, keep.
Gen. 21. 18 A. him in thine hand
Ex. 9.2 and wilt A. them still, the L.
Num. 30.4 father shall A. his peace
Judg. 7. 20 A. lamps in left hands
Ruth 3. 15 bring the vail. . and A. it
1 Sam. 10. 27 but he A. his peace
2 Sam. 13. 20 but A. now thy peace
1 K. 8. 65 Solomon A. a feast, and Is.
2 K. 18. 36 people A. their peace
1 Chr. 13. 9 Uzza put.. h. to A. ark
2 Chr. 4. 5 A. three thousand baths
Neh. 5. 8 Then A. they their peace
Esth. 4. Ilk. A. out golden sceptre
Job 2. 3 and he A. fast his integrity
Ps. 66. 9 which A. our soul in life
Prov. ir. 12 m. of unders. A. his p.
31. 19 her hands A. the distaff
Eccl. 2. 3 and to lay A. on folly till I
S. of S. 3. 4 I A. him, and would not
Isa. 5. 29 and lay A. of the prey, and
Ezek. 30. 21 make strong to A. sw.
Dan. xo. 21 none that A. with me-in
HOLDEN.
CONCORDANCE.
HONOUR,
Am. i. 5,8 him that k. sceptre from
Mat. 21. 26 h. John as a prophet
Mark 7. 3 k. tradition of the elders
Luke 20.26 not take k. of his words
Acts 3. 11 as lame man .. h. Peter
Rom. 14.4 he shall be h, up, for God
Col. 2. 19 and not/;, the Head, from
Phil. 2. 16 h. forth word of life that
1 Thes. 5. 21 h. fast which is good
2 Thes. 2.15 h. the traditions which
2 Tim. I. 13 k. fast.. sound words
Tit. I. 9 Ä. fast the faithful word as
Heb. 3. 6 if we h. confidence and
Rev. 3. 3 remember there, and. .Ä.
The R. V. changes are based on
words before and after hold
Holden. Held.
2 K. 23. 22 not h. such a passover
Job 36. 8 be h. in cords of affliction
Ps. 71.6 by thee have I been h.
Prov. 5.22 k. with cords of his sins
Hole. Holloived out place, open-
ing^pit, cave, den.
Ex. 28. 32 shall be an.^. in top of it
1 Sam. 14.11 Hebrews come out of h
2 K. 12. 9 Jehoiada..boredÄ. in lid
S. of S. 5. 4 put in hand by Ä. of door
Isa. 2. 19 sh. go into h. of the rocks
Jer. 13. 4 hide it therein h. of rock
Ezek. 8. 7 behold h. in the wall
Mic. 7.17 move out of k. like worms
Nah. 2. 12 and filled his Ä. with prey
Hag. I. 6 wages put in bag in h.
Zecli. 14.12 eyes consume in their A.
Mat. 8. 20 foxes have h., and birds
Luke 9. 58/;. and birds., have nests
R. V. Mic. 7. 17 close places; Nah.
2. 12 caves; Zech. 14. 12 sockets
Holier. More holy.
Isa. 65. 5 for I am h. than thou
Holiest, Mostholy.
Heb. 9. 3 tab. is called //. of all
9. S ; 10. ig
R. V. Heb. 10. 19 Holy of holies
Hoîily. Graciously.
I Thes. 2.10 how h... we have beh.
Holiness. Separation, the setting
apart, the person place or thing
set apart.
Ex. 15. II glorious in A.,fearful in
39. 30 wrote on it,. H. to Lord
1 Chr. 16.2g wor. L. in beauty of^.
2 Chr. 20.21 praise the beauty of h.
Ps. 29. 2. wor. L. in beauty of k.
Isa. 23. 18 hire shall be h. to Lord
Jer. 2. 3 Israel was h. to Lord, and
Am. 4. 2 L. G. hath sworn by his h
Obad. 17 on Zion .. shall be k.
Zech. 14. 20 on bells .. H. unto L.
Mai. 2. II Judah hath profaned h.
Rom. I. 4 according to spirit of h.
6. 19, 22 servants to righ. unto h.
2 Cor. 7.1 perfecting h. in fear of G.
I Thes. 3. 13 unblame. in h. bef. G.
I Tim. 2. 15 if they continue in..h.
Heb. 12. 10 be partakers of his h.
Graciousness, kindftess.
Luke I. 75 inh. and righ. before h.'
Eph. 4. 24 created in nghte. and h. '
Reverence.
Acts 3. 12 by our own power or h.
Tit. 2. 3 in behavior as becometh h.
R, V. Ex. 28. 36; 39. 30; Zech. 14.
20,21 Holy; Isa. 62. 9 sanctuary;
Acts 3. 12 godliness; Rom. 6. 19,
22; I Thes. 4. 7; I Tim. 2. T5 ;
Heb. 12. 14 sanctification
Hollow. Depression, cavity. grove.
Gen. 32. 25 touched h. of thigh
Ex. 27. 8 h. with boards.. make it
Lev. 14. 37 walls .. with h. strakes
Judg. 15. 19 God clave an h. place
Isa. 40. 12 water in h. of his hand
Jer. 52. 21 and fillet.. it was h.
Holy. Set apart, dedicated. Said
of things, sacred, holy ; said of
TßQTSons, pious, pure, holy.
Ex. 3. 5 thou standest is h. ground
19. 6 priests, and an h. nation
Lev. 6. 16 be eaten in h. place
Num. 5. 17 take h. waterin .. ves.
Deut. 7. 6 h. people unto Lord G.
Josh. 24. 19 for he is an h. God
I Sam. 2. 2 none h. as the Lord
1 K. 8. 4 all the h. vessels in tab.
2 K. 4. 9 this is an h. man of God
1 Chr. 16.10 glory in his/;, name
2 Chr. 8. 11 bee. the places are h.
Ez. S. 28 and the vessels are h. also
Neh. 9. 14 made known thy h. sab.
Ps. 2. 6 Yet.. I set my k. on my h.
II. 4 The Lord is in his h. temple
103. I me, bless his /;. name
Prov. g. ro knowl. of h. is unders.
Eccl. 8. 10 gone from place of h.
Isa. 6. z N., h., h. is L. of hosts
Jer. II. 15 h. flesh is passed from
Ezek. 20. 39 pollute h. name no m.
Dan. 9. 16 Jerus., thy h. mount.
Hos. w.c^H. One in midst of thee
Joel 2. I alarm in my h. mount.
Obad. 16 drunk on my h. mount.
Jonah 2. 4 look tow. thy h. temple
Mic. I. 2 L. from his h. temple
Hab. 2. 20 L. is in his h. temple
Zeph. 3. iiliaughtybec. of Amount.
Hag. 2.12 if one bear h. flesh in sk.
Zech. 2. 12 his portion in h. land
Mat. 4. 5 devil tak. him into h. city
Mark 6. 20 he was just man and h.
Luke I. 49 and h. is his name
Johni7. II .A/. Fath., keep . .th. wh.
Acts 3.21 by mouth of h. prophet.
Rom. 7. 12 the law is h., and just
1 Cor. 3. 17 the temple of God is A.
2 Cor. 13. 12 greet.. with h. kiss
Eph. 3. 5 reveal to his h. apostles
1 Thes. 5. 27 read unto .. h. breth.
2 Tim. I. 9 called .. with h. calling
Heb. 3. I /;. breth., partakers of
1 Pet. I. 15 is h., so be ye h. in all
2 Pet. I. 18 with him in h. mount
Rev. 3. 7 ; 4. 8 ; 6. 10 ; 11. 2
R. V. Ex. 38. 24; Lev. 10. 17,18;
14. 13; Ps. 68. 17; Ezek. 21. 2
sanctuary
Holy Ghost. Holy Spirit.
Mat. I. iSfound with child of/f. G.
Mark i. 8 baptize you with H. G.
Luke I. 15 ; John i. 33 ; Acts i. 2 ;
Rom. 5. 5 ; I Cor. 6. 19; 2 Cor.
6.6; I Thes. I. 5 ; 2 Tim. i. 14;
Tit. 3. 5 ; Heb. 2. 4 ; i Pet. i. 12 ;
2 Pet. I. 21 ; Jude 20
R. V. Mat. 12.31, 32; Mark 3. 29;
Luke 2. 25, 26; John. I. 33 ; 7.39 ;
Acts 2. 4; 6. 5; I Cor. 2. 13 Holy
Spirit
Hoàie. Tent, house, abode.
Gen. 39. 16 until his lord came h.
Ex. 9. 19 shall not be brought h.
Lev. 18. 9 bom at h. or abroad
Deut. 24. 5 sh.free at h. one year
Josh 2. 18 bring f. .. A. mito thee
Judg. 11. 9 bring me A. to fight
Ruth I. 21 L. hath brought me A.
1 Sam. 2. 20 went unto.. their A.
2 Sam. 13. 7 D. sent A. to Tamar
1 K. 5. 14 Leb. .. two months at A.
2 K. 14. 10 glory .. and tarry at A.
2 Chr. 25. 10 to go A. .. they ret.
Esth. 5. 10 when we came A., he
106
Job. 39. 12 will bring home thy seed
Ps. 68. 12 she that tarried at A.
Prov. 7. 19 good mau is not at A.
Eccl. 12. 5 man go. to his long A.
Jer. 39. 14 he should carry him h.
Lam. I. 20 at A. there is as death
Hab. 2. s proud m. nei. keep, at A
Hag. I. 9 when ye brought it A.
Mat. 8. 6 servant lieth at A. sick
Mark 5. 19 go A. to thy friends
Luke 15. 6 when he cometh A., he
John 20. 10 disc, went to their A.
Acts 21.6 and they returned A. ag.
1 Cor. 11. 34 let him eat at A. that
2 Cor. 5, 6 we are at A. in the body
1 Tim. 5. 4 learn.. sliow piety at A.
Tit. 2. 5 keepers at A., good, obcdi.
R. V. Gen. 43. 16; Josh. 2. 18; i
Sam. 10. 26; Mat. 8. 6; Mark
5. 19 house; Luke 9. 61 ; i
Tim. 5. 4 family
Hosne-born. Native, house-born.
Ex. 12. 49 one law .. to him A. b.
Jer. 2. 14 Israel,.. is he A. b. slave?
Homer. Dry measure, \tsephahs.
Lev. 27. 16 A. of barley seed shall
Num. II. 32 gath. least gath. ten A.
Isa. 5. loseedof A. shall yieldephah
Ezek .45.11 bath contain tentli of A.
Hos. 3. 2 and half A. of barley
Honest, Excellent, upright.
Luke 8. 15 is an A. and good heart
Rom. 12. 17 provide things A. in
2 Cor. 8. 21 providing for A. things
Phil. 4. 8 whatsoever things are ft.
I Pet. 2. 12 con vers. A. among Gen.
R. V. Acts 6. 3good; Rom. 12.17;
I Cor. 8. 21 ; 2 Cor. 13. 7; Phil.
4. 8 honourable; i Pet. 2. 12 be<
haviour seemly
Honestly. Decently,uprightly.
Rom. 13. 13 let us walk A. as in day
I Thes. 4. 12 ye may walk A. tow.
Heb. 13. 18 willing to live honestly
Honesty. R. V. gravity.
I Tim. 2. 2 in .. godliness and A.
Honey. Honey.
Gen. 43. II A., spices, and myrrh
Ex. 3. 8, 17 land flowing with . .A.
Lev. 2. II nor A. in any offerings
Num. 13. 27 flow, witli milk and A.
Deut. 8. 8. land of .. olive and A.
Josh. 5.6 land that floweth with.. A.
Judg. 14. 8 bees and A. in carcase
1 Sam. 14. 25 was A. upon ground
2 Sam. 17. 29 A., butter, and sheep
1 K. 14. 3 take .. cruse of A., and
2 K. 18. 32 land of oil olive and A.
2. Chr. 31. 5 A. and of all tiie increase
Job 20. 17 brooks of A., and butter
Ps. 19. 10. sweeter than A. and A.
Prov. 24. 13 My son, eat thou A.
S. of S. 4.11 A. and milk ..under
Isa. 7. 15 A. shall he eat, that he
Jer. II. 5 flow, with milk and A.
Ezek. 3. 3 in mo. as A. for sweetness
Mat. 3. 4 meat was locusts .. wild A.
Mark i. 6 eat locusts and wild A.
Rev. 10. 9 thy mouth sv/eet as A.
Honeycomb. Comb of honey.
I I Sam. 14. 27 dipped it in an A. c.
I Ps. 19. 10 sweeter than A. and A. e.
j Prov. 16. 24pleasantwor^-..asA.z'.
S. of S. 4. ri lips .. drop as the k.c.
Luke 24. 42 broiled fish, and A. c.
Honour («.), Consideration, rc'
gard, esteem, approbation, venet'
ation, majesty, beauty.
Gen. 49.6 their assembly* mine A.
Num.22.17 promot e thee to great A.
Deut. 26. 19 in praise, name and A.
HONOUR.
CONCORDANCE.
HORSEMAN.
Judg. 4. 9 shall not be for thine k.
X K. 3. 13 given., both A. and riches
1 Chr. 17. 18 for k. of thy servant
2 Chr. I. IX not asked .. wealtli h.
Esth. 1.4 h, of his excel majesty
Ps. 7. 5 and lay mine h. in the dust
Prov. 3. 16 andin her left hand ..//.
Eccl. 6.2 God Iiath given., h.
Dan. II. 21 not give h. of kingdom
Mat. 13. 57 proph. is not without h.
Mark 6. 4 prophet .. not without/i.
John 5. 41 Í rec. not h. from men
Rom. 2. 7 seek glo., h. and immor.
1 Cor. 12.23 oil these we bestow.. h.
2 Cor. 6. 8 by k. and dishonour, by
'Col. 2. 23 not in any h. to satis, of fl.
I Thes. 4. 4 in sanctiñcation and h.
1 Tim. I. 17 be h. and glory forever
2 Tim. 2. 20 some to Â., someto dis.
Heb. 2. 7 crownedst him with .. h.
1 Pet. I. 7 found unto .. ^.and gloiy
2 Pet. I. 17 receiv. from God .. k.
Rev. 4. 9 give gloiy and h, and tha.
R. V. Gen.49.6; Ps. 7.5; 26.8; 66.
2; Prov. 14.28; 25.2; Dan.4.30;
John 5, 41, 44; 8. 54; 2 Cor. 6. 8
glory; Ps. 31. 25 dignity; Dan. 4.
36majesty; Rev. 19. x ; 21. 24
Honour (c/.). Esteem^ respect, re¬
vere, glorjfy.
Ex. 20.12 k. thy fether and mother
Dev. 19. x5 uor k. person of mighty
Deut. 5. 16 k. thy fath. and mother
Judg. 9. 9 by me they h. God and m.
X Sam. 2. 29 and h. thy sons above
2 Sam. 10. 3 think, that D. doth h.
I Chr. 1.9. 3 thinkestthat D. doth//.
Ps. 15. 4 he h. them that fear the L.
Prov. 3. 9 h. L. with thy substance
Isa. 29. 13 this people .. do Ä. me
Lam. I. 8 that k. her despise her
Dan. XI. 38 shall he Ä. God of forces
Mai. I. 6. A son h. his father, and a
Mat. 15. 4 h. thy father and mother
Mark 7. 6 people h. me with lips
Luke 18. 20 h. thy father and moth.
John 5. 23 should h. Son, even as
Acts 28. xo who also k. us with h.
Eph. 6. 2 k. thy father and mother
I Tim. 5. 3 h. widows that are wid.
I Pet. 2. h' all men. Love thebr.
R. V. John 8. 54 glorify
Honourable. Heldinhonor.
Gen. 34. 19 more k. than all the
Num. 22.15 sent princes more h.
1 Sara. 9.6 man of 0., he is h. man
2. Sam. 23. 19 was he not most h. of
2 K. 5. I Naarnan was gr. and h.
I Chr. 4. 9 more h. than his breth.
Job 22. 8 the h. man dwelt in it
Ps. 45. 9 were among thy h. worn.
Isa. 3. 3 h. man and counsellor
Nah. 3. 10 cast lots for h. men
Mark 15. 43 Joseph.. an h. counsel.
Luke x-j. 8 lest a more h. man than
Acts 13, 50 stirred devout and k.
I Cor. 4. 10 ye are h., but we desp.
Heb. 13. 4 marriage is h. in all
Hood. Hcad-coi'er.
Isa. 3. 23 the fine linen, and h.
Hoof. Hoof.
Ex. 10. 26 sh. not h, be left behind
Lev. II. 3 what soever parteth h.
Deut. 14. 6 beast that parteth h.
Ps. 6g. 31 ox or bul. that hath . .h.
Isa. 9.. 28 horses'7/. shall be count.
Jer. 47. 3 stamping of h. of horses
Kzek. 26. ir with h. of his horses
Mic. 4. 13 will make thy h. brass
Hook. Reed, spear.
Job 41. 2 canst put v. into nose of
Peg, catch, kook, ring.
Ex. 26. 32 their h. shall be of gold
2 K. 19. 28 I will put h. in thy nose
Isa. 37. 29 put my h. in thy nose
Ezek. 29. 4 I will put h. in thy jaws
A ngle, hook for fishing.
Job 41. I canst draw lev. with h.
Am. 4. 2 will take you away with h.
Mat. 17. 27 east h., and take up fish
R. V. Job 41. X físhhook ; 2 rope
Hope («.), Confidence, expectation.
Ruth I. 12 I have h., if X should
Ez. 10. 2 there is no h. in Israel
Job 7 6 days .. spent without h.
Ps. 71. 5 thou art mine //., O Lord
Prov. 13. 12 def. make, heart sick
19. 18 Chasten., while there is h.
Eccl. 9. 4 for to all living there is h.
Isa. 57. losaidst.. Thereisno>5i.
Jer. 31. 17 there is k. in thine end
Lam. 3. i8my/z. is perished from L.
Ezek. 19. 5 her h. was lost, then
Hos. 2. 15 gi. Achor, for door of h.
Joel 3. 16 Lord will be k. of people
Zech. 9. 12 Turn .. ye prisoners of h.
Acts 2. 26 my flesh shall rest in k.
Rom. 5. 5 h. maketh not ashamed
1 Cor 9. ro that pi. should pi. in h
13. 13 abideth faith, h., znd charity
2 Cor. r. 7 our h. of you is stedfast
Gal. 5. s wait for k. of righteousne5is
Eph. 1.18 may know what is the h.
Phil. I. 20 my expectation and h.
Col. 1. 5 A... is laid up . . in heaven
1 Thes. I. 3 patience of//, in L. J. C.
2 Thes. 2. x5 good h. through grace
T Tim. I. I L. J. C., whicli is our h.
Tit. 1. 2 in ^ of eternal life which G.
Heb. 6. XX full assurance of h. unto
X Pet. I. 3 begot, us unto lively h.
I John 3. 3 ev. man that has this h.
R. V. Job 8. 14 confidence ; Ps. 16.
9 safety; Jer. 17. 17 refuge; Lam.
3. 18 expectation
Hope {v.). Expect, trust.
Esth. 9.1 enemies of Jews h.to ha.
Job 6. IX what ..that I should ?
Ps. 31. 24 ye that h. in the Lord
71. 14 I will h. continually, and pr.
119. 81 My soul fainteth, but I //.
130. 7 let Israel h. in the Lord
Prov. 14. 32 righteous hath h. in
Isa. 38. 18 cannot h. for thy ti-uth
Lam. 3.26 both h. and quietly wait
Ezek. 13. 6 have made others to h.
Luke 6. 34 whom ye h. to receive
Acts 24.26 he h. that money should
Rom. 8. 24 why doth he yet h. for?
1 Cor. 13. 7 Â. all things, endureth
2 Cor. 8. 5 not as we h., but first
Phil. 2.23 him therefore I h. to send
Heb. II. I faith is sub. of things h.
I Pet. 1. 13 h. to and for grace that
R. V. Jer. 3. 23 looked
Horn, Horn.
Gen. 22. 13 ram caught.. by his k.
Ex. 29.12 put it on h. of the altar
Lev. 4. 7 put bl. upon h. of the altar
Deut. 33. 17 h. like h. of unicorn
Josh. 6. 5 a long blast with ram's h.
1 Sam. 2. I h. is exalted in Lord
2 Sam. 22.3 the h. of my salvation
I K. 1.39 Zadok .. took k. of oil out
1 Chr. 25. 5 were sons to lift up h.
2 Chr. 18. 10 Zed... made h. of iron
Job. 16. 15 I have. .defiled my h.
Ps. 18. 2 h. of my salvation, and
75. 5 Lift not up your h. on high
Jer. 7. X graven .. upon h. of fath.
Lam. 2. 3 cut off .. all k. of Israel
Ezek. 27. 15 h. of ivory and ebony
109
Dan. 8. 3 a ram which had two h.
Am. 3. 14 h. of altar shall be cut
Mic. 4. 13 will make thine h. iron
Hab. 3. 4 h. coming out of hand
Zech. I. iS lifted eyes.. behold .. K
Luke I. 69 raised h. of salvation for
Rev. 5. 6 lamb .. having seven h.
g. 13 ; 12. 3 ; 13. I ; 17. 3, 7, 12
Ink horn or vessel.
Ezek. 9. 2 with a writer's ink h.
R. V. Ex. 21. 29 ; Hab. 3.4
rays
Hornet. Hornet, wasp.
Ex. 23. 28 will send Ä. oefore thee
Deut. 7. 20 Lord .. will send thee h.
Josh. 24. 12 I sent h. before you
horrible. Desolating, vile.
Ps. XI. 6 rain fire.. and h. tempest
Jer. 23. 14 have seen . .an h. thing
Hos. 6. 10 seen h. thing in Israel
K. V. Ps. XI. 6 burning
Horribly, Frightfully.
Jer. 2. 12 be <4.afraid, be ye desoía.
Ezek. 32.10 kings shall be h. afraid
Horror. Terror, fright.
Gen. 15. 12 an h. of great darkness
Ps. 55. 5 h. hath overwhelmed me
Ezek. 7. 18 and h. shall cover them
R. V. Ps. 119. 53 hot indignation
Hor^e. Horse.
Gen. 47.17 bread in exchange for h.
49. 18 adder . . biteth h. heels
Ex. 14. 9 all h. and char, of Ph.
Deut. 17. j6 shall not multiply k.
2 Sam. 15. 1 Ab. prep. h. and char.
1 K. 4. 28 barley and straw for h.
2 K. 2. II chariot, and h. of fire
2 Chr. 1. 16 Ä. brought of Egypt
Ez. 2. 66 h. were seven hun. thirty
Neh. 3. 28 above h. gate repaired
Esth. 6. II took H.theappar. and A.
Job 39.18 scorneth the h. and rider
39. 19 hast thou given h. strength
Ps. 20. 7 some trust in ch., some m k.
32. 9 be not as h. nor as mule
Prov. 26. 3 whip for h., bri. for ass
Eccl. 10. 7 I have seen ser. on h.
S. of S. 1.9comp, of //. in .. chariots
Isa. 2. 7 their land is also full of h.
Jer. 4. 13 his h. are swifter than ea.
8. 6 as the h. rusheth into battle
Ezek. 17. 15 might give h. and peo.
Hos. I. 7 will not save by h., nor
j oel 2.4 appearance of th. is as of h.
Am. 6. 12 shall h. run on the rock?
Mic. 5. 10 I will cut off thy h. out
Nail. 3. 2 noise . .of prancing h.
Hab. I. 8 h. are swifter than leop.
Hag. 2.22 h. and r. shall come down
Zecn. I. 8 behold man riding led A
Jas. 3. 3 we put bits in Fs mouths
Rev. 6.2 and behold a white h., and
6. 4, 8 ; 9. 7 ; 14. 20 ; 18. 13
Horseback. Riding on horse.
2 K. 9. 18 there went one on h.
Esth. 6. 9 bring him on h. through
8. 10 sent letters by post on h.
R. V. Esth. 6. ir to ride
Horse«hoof' Horsc*s heel.
Judg. 5. 22 then were h. k. broken
Horseleach. Leech.
Prov. 30. 15 h. I. hath two daugh.
Horseman. Rider, driver, cav¬
alryman.
Gen. 50.9 went up . .chariots and h.
Ex. 14. 9 h. andar, overtook them
Josh. 24.6 Egyptians pur.. . with h.
1 Sam. 8. IX take sons . . to be bis h.
2 Sam. I. 6 char, and A. fol. after
1 K. 4. 26 Sol. had twelve thous. A,
2 K. 2. 12 chariot of Is., and the h.
HOSANNA.
CONCORDANCE.
HOUSETOP.
1 Chr. i8. 4 D.took.,sev. thous.//.
2 Chr. I. 4 Sol. gath. char, aud /i.
Ez. 8. 22 h. to keep against enemy
Nch. 2. 9 sent captains of a. and /t.
Isa. 21. 7 he saw a chariot with k.
Jer. 4. 29 noise of h and bowmen
Ezek. 23. 6 captains and k. riding
Dan. II. 40 with h. and many ships
Hos. I. 7 not save by bow. .nor h.
Joel 2. 4 as k.y so they shall run
Nah. 3. 3 k. lifteth up .. sword and
Hab. 1.8 their h. shall spread them.
Acts 23. 23 h. threescore and ten
Rev. 9. 16 num. of army of the h.
R. V. Ezek. 27. 14 war-horses
Hosanna. Save, ive pray thee.
Mat. 21. 9, 15 saying, H, tos. of D.
Mark 11. 9 //. ! Blessed is he that,
John 12.13 .ÍT. ; Blessed is K. of Is.
Hosen. Úppsr garwent.
Dan. 3. 21 bound in coats, k., aud
Hospitality* Love of stranger.
Rom. 12.13 distribut... given to k.
I Tim. 3. 2 good beliav.. given to h.
Tit. I. 8 lover of k., lov. of g. men
I Pet 4. 9 use h. one to another
Host. Camp, encampment.
Gen. 3. 2 this is God's h. ; and
Ex. 14. 24 looked unto h. . . troub.
Deut. 2. 14 wasted from among h.
Josh. I. II pass through/i. and
Judg. 4. 15 L. discomf. Sis.. .and h.
1 Sam. II. II came into midst of k.
2 Sam. 5. 24 go.. smite h, of Phil.
1 K. 22. 34 carry me out of k., for
2 K. 3. 9 th. was no water for the h.
1 Chr. 9. 19 fathers, over Ä. of the L.
2 Chr. 14. 13 destroyed bef. L.. .h
Ps. 27. 3 though h. should encamp
Ezek. I. 24 voice.. as a noise of h.
Entertainer, ùinkeeper.
Luke 10. 35 pence, and ga. them h.
Rom 16. 23 Gains mine k., and of
Multitude^ army, warfare, service.
Gen. 2. I finished, and all h. of the
Ex. 12.41 h. of L. went out from
Num. I. 52 ev. man.. throughout h
Deut. 4. 19 stars, all h. of heaven
Judg. 4. 2 cap. of whose h. was Sis.
1 Sam. I. 3 sac. unto Lord of h.
2 Sam. 2. 8 Ner, capt. of Saul's k.
1 K. I. 19 Joab the capt. of the k.
2 K. 3. 14 As the L. of h. liveth
1 Chr. 11.9 L. of h. was with him
2 Ch. I S. 18 A. of heav. stand, on
Neh. 9. 6 heav. of heav., with . . k.
Ps. 24. 10 I/, of h., is k. of glory
84 I amiable thy tab., L. of h.
Isa. I. g ex. LS of h. hath left us
6. 3 holy, holy is the Lord of h.
Jer. 3. iq heritage of h. of nations
10. 16 The Lord of h. is his pame
Dan. 8. 10 waxed gr., ev, to k. of
Hos. 12. 5 even Lord God of h.
Am. 5. 14 God of h. be with you
Mic. 4. 4 mouth of L. of h. .. spok
Nah. 2.13 against thee, saith L. of h.
Hab. 2. 13 not of the Lord of h.
Zeph. I. 5 that worship h. of heav.
Hag. I. 2 thus speaketh L. of h.
Zecn. I. 3 Turn to me, saith L. of h.
Mai. I. ósaith L. of A. to priests
Luke 2.13 mul. of heav. A. singing
Acts 7. 42 to worship A. of heaven
Strength, wealth, army, force.
Ex. 14. 4 noncur.. . upon his A.
Num. 31.14 wroth with officers of A,
I Sam. 14. 48 gath. A., and smote
2. Sam. 8.9 smitten A. of Hadad.
1 K. 15. 20 captains of A. which
2 K. 6. 14 sent thither.. a gr. A
1 Chr. 18. 9 D. had smitten all A.
2 Chr. 14. 9 A. of thous. thous.
Ps. 33. 16 no k. saved by mul. of A.
Obad. 20 captivity of this A. of ch.
R. V. 16. 13; Deut. 2. 14, 15; Josh.
I. II ; 3. 2 ; 18. 9; Judg. 7. 8, 10,
13: 15 ) X Sam. II. XI ; ia. 15, 19 ;
I Chr. 9. 19 camp; 2 K. 18, 17;
25. I ; 2 Chr. 14. 9 ; 24. 23 ; 26. ii
army
Hostage. Surety, pledge.
2 K. 14. 14 took .. h., and returned
2 Chr. 25. 24 A., and ret. to Samar
Hot. Heated, burttùig, fervent,
vehement, fierce.
Ex. 16. 21 when the sun waxed A.
22. 24 my wrath shall wax A.
Lev. 13. 24 m skin . . a A. burning
Deut. 19. ¿slayer, while heart isA.
Josh. 9. 12 our bread we took A. for
Judg. 2. 14 ang. of L. was A. ag'nst
I Sam. 11.9 to morrow .. ,sun be A
Neh. 7. 3 opened until sun be A.
Job 6. 17 is A., they are consumed
Ps. 6. 1 nei. chast. in A. displeas.
Ezek. 24. II brass., may be A.,and
Dan. 3. 22 furnace exceeding A.
Hos. 7. 7 They are all A. as an oven
1 Tim. 4.2 consc. seared wi. A. iron
Rev. 3. 15 art neither cold nor A,
R.V. Judg. 2. 14; 3. 8; 6. 39; 10.
7 kindled.
Hotly. Fiercely.
Gen. 31. 36 thouhast so A. pursued
Hottest. Fiercest.
2 Sam. II. 15 forefront of A. battle
Hough. Hock, hamstring.
Josh. II. óshalt A. their horses, and
2 Sam. 8. 4 D. A. all the ch. horses
I Chr. 18. 4 D. also A. char, horses
Hour. Hour, time.
Dan. 3. 6 same A. be cast into fum.
Mat. 8. 13 was healed in .. same A.
9. 22 ; 10. ig ; 15. 28; 17. 18 ; 20. 3
27.46 ninth A. Jesus cried, Eli, Eli,
Mark 13. 32 that A. knoweth no m.
15. 25 third A., they crucified him
Luke 7. 21 same A. he cured many
John 2. 4 woman A.. mine . is not
12. 23 A. is come, that Son of man
Acts 2.15 it is but third A. of day
1 Cor. 4. I r even unto present A.
Gal. 2. 5 gave place.. not for A.
Rev. 3. 3 not know what A. I come
R. V.Mat. 24. 42 on what day;
Cor. 8. 7 until now.
House. House.household, family
Gen. 7. 1 come thou, and all thy A.
Ex. 2. I went a man of A. of Levi
Lev. 10. 6 whole A. of Israel bewail
Num. I. 2 by A. of their fathers
Deut. 5. ¿ land .. from A. of bond.
Josh. 2.1 they came unto harlot's A.
Judg. 1.22 A. of Joseph went up ag.
Ruth I. 8 ret. each to mother's A.
1 Sam. I. 7 went up to A. of Lord
2 Sam. 2. 4 D. k. over A. of Judah
1 K. I. 53 Sol. said. Go to thine A.
2 K. 4. 2 what hast th®u in the A. ?
1 Chr. 4. 38 A. of fathers increased
2 Chr. 2. I build A. for .. tthe Lord
Ez. I. 2 charged .. to build him A.
Neh. I. 6 I and .. A. have sinned
Esth. I. 8 appointed .. officers of A.
Job I. 4 and sons feasted in their h.
17. 13 I wait, the grave is mine A.
Ps. 23. 6 dwell in A. of Lord forev.
69. 9 zeal of .. A. .. eaten me up
Prov. I. 13 fill our A. with spoil
Eccl. 7. 2 A. of mourn, th. A.of fèast
S. of S. I. 17 beams of A. are cedar
110
Isa. 2. 5 O A. of Jacob, come ye
Jer. 2. 2Ó A. of Israel is ashamed
Lam. 2. 7 make noise in A. of L.
Ezek. 2. 5 th. are rebellious A. yet
Dan. 1. 2part of vessels of A. of God
Hos. 1. 4 blood of Jez. on A. of J.
Joel I. 9 cut off from A. of Lord
Am. I. 4 send fire to A. of Hazael
Obad. 18 A. of Jacob shall be fire
Mic. 2. gwom. cast from pleasant A,
Nah. I. 14 out of A. of thy gods
Hab. 2. 9 coveteth evil .. to his A.
Zeph. 1. 13 their A. a desolation
Hag. I. 4 dwell in your cieled A.
ZecTi. 3. 7 then thou.. judge my A.
Mai. 3. 10 may be meat in mine A.
Mat. 2. II .were come into the A.
7. 24 a wise man which built A.
8. 14 Jesus came to Peter's A.
23. i4for j^e devour widows'A.
Mark 3. 25 if A. be divided against
Luke 4. 38 arose and ent. Simon's A.
10. 7 Go not from h. to A.
John 4. 53 believed, and his whole A.
14. 2 in Father's A. are manyman.
Acts 4. 34 posses. .. of A. sold them
Rom. 16. 5 church that is their A.
1 Cor. II, 22 have ye not A. to eat
2 Cor. 5. I earthly A. of this taber.
1 Tim. 3. 4 rulelh well his own A.
2 Tim. 2. 20 gr. A. there are vessels
Tit. 1. 11 who subvert whole A. ,
Phile. 2 and to the church in thy A.
Heb. 3. 2 Moses faithful in his A.
I Pet. 2. 5 ; 2 John 10
R. V. Ex. 12. 3 ; 2 K. 7. II ; 10. 5,
12 ; 15. 5 ; Isa. 36. 3; i Cor. i. li;
1 Tim. 5. 14 household; 2 Cor. 5.
2 habitation
Household. House, family.
Gen. 35. 2 Then Jacob said to his A.
Ex. I. X every man and his A. came
Lev. 16. 17 atonement.. for his A.
Num. 18. 31 eat it.. ye and your A.
Deut. 6. 22 and upon all his A., bef.
Josh. 7. 14 family shall come by A.
Judg. 6. 27 feared his father's A.
X Sam. 25.7 and against all his A.
2 Sam. 2. 3 bring ev. xnan with A.
1 K. 4. 6 victuals for king and A.
2 K. 7. 9 go and tell the king's A,
I Chr. 24. 6oue .. A.beingtakenfor
Neh. 13. 8 castforth all the h. stuff
Job 1.3 a very great A. ; so that
Prov. 27. 27 milk for food of thy A.
Isa. 36. 22 Elia.that was overtlie A.
Mat. 24. 45 made ruler over his A.
Luke 12. 42 make ruler over his A-
Acts 16. 15 was baptized, and her A.
1 Cor. X. 16 baptized., A, of Steph.
Gal. 6. 10 especially to them of A.
Eph. 2. 19 citizens .. of A. of God
Phil. 4. 22 chief, they of Casar's A.
2 Tim. 4. 19 salute P. and A.andA.
R. V. Deut. 6. 22 ; i Sam. 25.17;
2 Sam. 6. II ; 17. 23 ; i K. 11.20;
2 Tim. 4.19 house
Householder. House-rtder.
Mat. 13. 27 ser. of the A. camels
13. 52 like unto a man .. an A.
20. 1: 21. 33
Housetop. Roof, top.
2 K. 19. 26 as grass on the A. /.»and
Ps. X02. 7 as sparrow on the A.
Prov. 21. 9 dwell in a comer of A. i.
Isa. 22. X thou art gone up to A. t.
Jer. 48. 38 lamenta. .. on all A. t.
Zeph. I. 5 worship ho^t.. upon A. t.
Mat. 10. 27 preach ye upon the A. i.
Mark 13. 15 that is on A. t. not go
Luke s- 19 went on A. t., and let
HOW.
CONCORDANCE.
HUNTING.
Acts lo. 9 P. went on k. t. to pray
How • In what way.
Gen. 44. 34 h. shall I go up to my
Esth. 8. 6 h. can 1 endure to see
Mat. 6. 28 lilies, k. they grow; they
Mark 3. 23 can Satan cast out
IV^ierefore^ why.
Mat. 18. 12 h. think ye? If man
Mark 2. 16 h. is it that he eateth
Luke 2. 4 h. is it ye sought me ?
John 14. 22 h. is it thou wilt manif.
t Cor. 7. 16 h. knowest thou, O m.
Eph. 6. 21 know my affairs, and h.
That.
Luke I. 58 heard h. the Lord had
John 4. I Lord knew h. Phar. liad
Acts 14. 27 h. he had open, door
Gal. 4. 13 h. through infirmity of fl.
Phile. 19 not say h. thou owest me
Jas. 2. 22 seest h. faith wrought
Rev. 2. 2 and h. thou canst not bear
Till when.
Mat. 17. 17 h. long shall I be with
Mark 9. 19; Luke 9. 41; John 10.
24 ; Rev. 6. 10
How great.
Mark 5. 19 tell them h. gr. things
Luke 8. 39; Acts 9.16; Gal. 6. 11;
Heb. 7. 4
How many.
1 IC. 22. 16 h. many times shall I.
2 Chr. 18. 15; Mat. 15. 34; Mark
6. 38; Luke 15. 17 ; Acts 21. 20.
How much.
Mat. 7. II A.much more shall yo.F.
Luke iz. 13; Acts 9. 13; Rom. 11.
Z2 ; Phile. 16. Heb. 9. 14
How oft.
Ps. 78. 40 h. oft did they provoke
Mat. iS. 21 oft shall brother sin
Luke 13. 34 h. oft would I .. gath.
How that.
Mat. 12. 5 h. that on Sabbath days
Luke 7. 22 ; Acts 7.25 ; Rom. 7. i ;
I Cor. I. 26; 2 Cor. 8. 2 ; Gal. i.
13; Eph. 3. 3; Heb. 12. 17; Jas.
2. 24 ; Jude 5.
Howbdtt. But, although, be it as\
it may.
Judg, 18. 29 A name of city was
1 Sam. 8. 9 h. yet protest solemnly
2 Sam. 12.14 h., bee. by this deed
1 K. II. 13 h. I will not rendaway
2 Chr. 32. 31 A. in bus. of atnbassa.
John 6. 23 h. there came oth. boats
Acts 7. 48 h. most High dwelleth
1 Cor. %. T h. . . not in ev. man that
R, V. Mark 7. 7; Acts 4. 4; 14. 20 ;
17. 34; 28. 6; I Cor. 14. 2 but
Howl. Howl, wail.
Isa. 13. 6 H. .. day of Lord is near
Jer. 25. 34 H., ye shepherds, cry
Ezek. 21. 12 cry and n., son of man
Hos. 7.14 wh. th. h. upon their beds
Joel I. 5 h., all ye drinkers of wine
Mic. I. 8 I will wail íináh.,l will go
Zech. II. 2. H., fir tree, cedar hasf.
Howling. Haivling, wailing.
Deut 32. 10 found him . . in h. wild
Isa. 15. 8 the Ä. thereof unto Eglaim
Jer. 25.36 an h. of principal of flock
Zeph. I. 10 an h. from the second
Zech. II. 3 voice of h. of shepherds
Am. 8. 3 songs of temple . . be Ä.
Howsoever. Come what may.
Judg. 19. 20 h., let all my wants lie
2 Sam. 18. 22 A, let me, I pray thee
Zeph. 3. 7 Ä. I punished them
R. V. 2 Sam i8. 22, 23 come what
may ; Zeph. 3. 7 according to all
that
Huge. Great, abundant.
2 Chr. i6. 8 were not Ethiop. . . h.
Humble (a.)» Meek, affiicted,
lowly.
Job 22. 29 he shall save the h. pers.
Ps. 9. 12 he forget, not cry of k.
Prov. 16. 19 better .. h. spirit with
Isa. 57. IS spirit, to revive the
Jas. 4. 6 G.. . giveth grace to h.
I Pet. 5. 6 G. . . giveth gr. to h.
R. V. Ps. 9. 12; JO. 12 poor; Ps.
10. 17; 34. 2; 69. 32; Prov. 16.
19 ; 29. 23 lowly.
Humble {v.), A.jfflict, make meek
or lowly, humiliate.
Ex. 10. 3 how lon^ . . refuse to h.
Lev. 26. 41 if. . uncir, hearts be h.
Deut. 8.2 to h. thee . .to prove thee
Judg. 19. 24^.^ ye them, anddo
1 IC. 21. 29 how Ahab h. himself
2 K. 22. 19 hast h. thyself before L.
2 Chr. 7. 14 if peo. . . shall h. them.
Ps. 35. 13 h. my soul with fasting
Prov. 6. 3 h. thyself, . . make friend
Isa. 2. 9 the great man h. himself
Jer. 13. 18 h. yourselves, sit down
Lam. 3. 20 soul.. is in me
Ezek. 22. 10 have they h. her that
Dan. 3. 22 hast not h. thine heart
Mat. 18. 4 whoso shall h. himself
Luke 14. II that h. hims. .. be ex.
2 Cor. 12. 21 G. will h. me among
Phil. 2. 8 heÄ. himself, and became
Jas. 4. 10 h. yours, in sight of L.
1 Pet. 5. 6 h. yours, therefore under
R. V. Ps. 35. 13 afflicted; Isa. 2.
!• 11; 10. 33, brought low;. Lam. 3.
20 brought down
Humbleness. R. V. humility.
Col. 3. 12 Put on . . A. of mind
: Humbly.', Meekly, lowly.
2 S im. 16. 4 1 h. beseech thee that
Mic. 6. 8 to love mercy, to walk h.
R. V. 2 Sam. 16. 4 do.
Humiliation. Lowliness.
A:ts S. 33 in his h. his judg. was
Hutnility. Lowliness, meekness.
Prov. 15. 33 and before honour is h.
Acts 20. 19 serving L. with all h.
Col. 2. 18 iu vol. h. and worship.
I Pet. 5. 5 all. . be clothed with h.
R. V. Acts 20. 19 lowliness
Hundred. Hundred.
Gen. 5. 3 A. lived h. thirty years
Ex. 18. 21 rulers of h., and . .fifties
Lev. 26. 8 five .. shall cliase an h.
Deut. I. 15 captains over k. and
Josh. 24. 29 Josh, died . . h. andt.
Judg. 3. 31 slew of Philis. six A.
1 Sam. II. 8 c. of Is. were thr. k. t.
2 Sam. 2. 31 thr. A. threesc. m. died
z K. 4. 23 h. sheep, besides harts
2 K. 3. 4 h. thousand lambs, and
1 Chr. 4. 42 five h. m. went to S.
2 Chr. I. 2 captains of thous.and h.
Ez. I. 10 of second sort our h. and
Neh. 5. 17 my table h. and fifty
Esth. \. X k. twenty sev. provinces
Job I. 3 five h. yoke of oxen, and
Prov. 17. 10 h. stripes into a fool
Eccl. 6. 3 if man beget h. children
S. of S. 8. 12 keep fruit thereof t. h.
Isa. 65. 20 child shall die h. y'rsold
Jer. 52. 23 pomegran.. .an A. round
Ezek, 40. 19 h. cubits east, and n.
Dan. 8. 14 two thous. three h. days
Am. 5. 3 thous. shall leave an h.
Mat. 18. 12 if man have h. sheep
Mark 4. 8 some sixty, some h. fold
Luke 16. 6 an h. meas, of oil
John 19. 39 aloes, an h. pound wei.
Ill
Acts I. 15 about an h. and twenty
Rom. 4.19 about an h. years old
1 Cor. 15. 6 seen of .. five k. breth.
Gal. 3. 17 law, was from h. thirty
Rev. 7. 4 h. forty and four thous.
Hundred-fold. Hundred times.
Gen. 26. 12 in same year an h.f.
2 Sam. 24. 3 how many th. be, an h.f.
Mat. 13. 8 23 some h.f. some s... f.
Mark 10. 30 shall receive an h.f.
Luke 8.8 sp. up and bare fruit an h.f.
Hundredth. Hundred.
Gen. 7. II six h. year of Noah*slife
Niph. 5. II theA. part of the money
Hundreds. Hundredeach.
Mark 6. 40 sat down in ranks by h.
Hunger («.), Craving, famine.
Ex. 16. 3 kill this assembly with h.
Deut. 28. 48 in h. and in thirst .
Neh. 9.15 bread from heav. fr. th. h.
Ps. 34. 10 young lions .. suffer k.
Prov. 19. 15 idle soul shall suffer
Jer. 38. 9 Jer. .. is like to die for h.
Lam. 2.19 children, that faint for h.
Ezek. 34. 29 no more con. with h.
Luke 15. 17 and I perish with h.
2 Cor. 11. 27 A:, and thirst, in fastings
Rev. 6. 8 kill with sword, and h.
R. V. Jer. 38.9: Ezek. 34. 29 ; Rev.
6. 8 famine
Hunger (&.). Crave, long for, fam¬
ish.
Deut 8. 3 suffered thee to h., and
Isa. 49. 10 shall not h. nor thirst
Mat. 5. 6 blessed are they which h.
Luke 4. 2 ended, he afterwards h.
John 6. 35 com. to me, shall nev. h.
Rom. 12. 20 if thine en. A., feed him
I Cor. 4. II we both A. and thirst
Rev. 7. 16 They shall h. no more
Hunger-bitten. Famished.
Job 18. 12 his strength .. be A. b.
Hungered. To hunger.
Mat. 4. 2 he was afterward an A.
12. I and his disciples were an A.
25. 35 I was A., ye gave me meat
Mark 2.25 need, he was an A., he and
Luke 6. 3 when himself was an A.
Hungry. Craving, famished.
1 Sam. 2. 5 and that were A. ceased
2 Sam. 17.29 people is A. and weaiy
2 K. 7. 12 They know that we be fu
Job 5.5 Whose harvest A. eateth up
Ps. 107. s A. and.. their soul fainted
Prov. 25. 21 if.. en. be A., give br.
Isa. 8. 21 passed through it . . A.
Ezek. 78. 7 given his bread to the A.
Mark 11. 2 come from ß.,he wasA.
Luke I. 53 filled A. with g. things
Acts 10. 10 became very A., and
I Cor. II. 21 one is A., anoth. dm.
Phil. 4. 12 both to be full and be A.
Hunt. L 'e in wait, pursue.
Gen. 27. 5 Esau went ..to A. venisoa
Lev. 17. 13 A... any beast or fowl
I Sam. 26. 20 one doth A. partridge
Job 10. 16 Thou A, measfierce lion
Ps. 140. II evil shall A. violent man
Prov. 6. 26 adulteress will A. for
Jer. 16. 16 shall A. them from mt.
Lam. 4. 18 A. our steps, that we
Ezek. 13. 21 be no more .. to be h.
Mic. 7. 2 A. eveiy man his brother
Hunter. Who hunts.
Gen. 10. 9 mighty A. before Lord
25. 27 and Esau was a cunning A.
Jer. 16 16 will I send for many A.
Hunting. Lying in wait. Pur'
suing.
Gen. 27. 30 Esau .. came in from A,
Prov. 12. 27 roast, not he took inA.
HURL.
CONCORDANCE,
IDOLATROUS.
Hurl. Cast^ sling.
Num. 35. 20 h. at him by laying
1 Chr. 12.2 in h. stones and slioot.
Job 27. 21 a4 as a storm//, him out
R. V. I Chr. 12. 2 slinging; Job
27. 21 sweepeth
Hurt («.). Evil,
Gen. 26. 29 thou wilt do us no h
Josh. 24.20 will turn and do you h.
s Sam. 24. 9 David seeketh thy h.
2 Sam. 18. 32 rise .. to do thee k.
2 Chr. 25.19 why .. meddle to thy h.
Esth. 9. 2 such as sought their h.
Ps. 35. 4 bro. to.. that devise my k.
Eccl. 5. ï8 the owners .. to their h.
Jer. 7. 6 neither walk .. to your h.
Injury^ damage, loss.
Gen. 4. 23 I ha. slain a man to my h.
I Sam. 20. 21 peace to thee, and no h.
Ez. 4. 22 damage gr. to the h.oi k.?
Ps. 15. 4 sweareth to his own k.
Jer. 6. 14 they have healed the h.
Dan. 6. 23 no man of h. was found
Acts 27. ID voyage will be with //.
R. V. Josh. 24. 20 evil ; Acts 27. 10
injury
Huiit. Injure^ harm.
Gen. 31. 7 God suffer, him not to h
Ex. 22. 10 if it die or be h., or driv
Num. 16. 15 neither have I h. one
I Sam. 25. 15 we are not h., neither
Ps. 105.18 feet they h. with fetters
Eccl. ID. 9 who. remov. stones.. be h.
Isa. n. 9 shall not h. nor destroy
Jer. 25. 6 and I will do you no h.
Dan. 6. 22 they have not me
Mark 16. i8 it shall not h. them
Luke 4. 35 out, and h. him not
Acts 18. 10 no man set on thee to h.
Rev. 6. 6 see thou h. not the oil
R. V. Acts 18. 10 harm
Hurtful. Evil., injurious.
Ez. 4. 15 Ä. unto kings and prov.
Ps. 144. 10 del. ..ser. from//, sword
I Tim. 6. 9 foolish and h. lusts
Husband. A man.
Gen. 3. 6 and gave also unto her h.
30. 20 now will my h. dwell with
Lev. 19. 20 maid, betrothed to h.
Num. 13 hid from eyes of h.
Deut. 22. 23 if damsel.. be betr. to h.
Judg. 13. 6 woman .. told her h.
Ruth I. 3 Naomi's h. died, and
1 Sam. 1. 23 Elkanahher h. said
2 Sam. 3. 16 her h. went with her
2 K. 4. I thy servant my h. is dead
Jer. 6. n wi. wife shall be taken
Ezek. 16. 45 loath, her h. and chil.
Hos. 2.2 wife, neither am I her h.
Mat. I. 16 Joseph the h. of Mary
Mark 10. 12 if woman put away k.
Luke 2. 36 liad liv. with^. sev. yr's
John 4. 16 saith .. , Go, call thy h.
Acts 5. 10 and buiied her by her h.
Rom. 7. 2 bound by law to her h.
1 Cor. 7. 2 ev. worn, have .. own h.
2 Cor. 11. 2 espouse you to one h.
Gal. 4. 27 than she which hath h.
Eph. 5. 22 submit your, unto your^
5. 23 For the h. is head of the wife
Col. 3. 19 A, love your wives, and
Tit. 2. s obedient to their own h.
1 Pet. 3. I in subjection to your h.
Rev. 21. 2 as bride adorned for h.
Lord, master, owner.
Ex. 21. 22 as the woman's h. will
Deut. 24. 4 her former h. which.
2 Sam. II. 26 mourned for her
Esth. Í. 17 they shall despise their A. :
Prov. 12.4 vir. woman is crown to k\
Isa. 54. 5 Forthy Maker is thine Al
Jer. 31. 32 although I was h. unto
Joel I. 8 lament like virgin ..for h.
Sondn-law, bridegroom.
Ex. 4. 25 Surely a bloody Ä. art thou
Friend.
Jer. 3. 20 wife .. depart, from her h.
R. V. I Cor. 7. 14 brother
Husbandman. Cultivator.
Gen. 9. 20 Noah began to be an h.
2 K.25. 12 to be vinedressers and//.
2 Chr. 26. 10 //. .. and vinedressers
Jer. 31. 24 shall dwell iu Judah ..//.
Joel I. 11 Be ve asliamed, O, ye h.
Am. 5. 16 shall call h. to mouming
Zech. 13. 5 am no prophet, I am h.
Mat. 21. 33 vine, and let it out to h.
Mark 12.7 those//, said amongthem.
Luke 20. 10 but the h. beat him and
John 15. I and my Father is the h.
2 Tim. 2. 6 The h. that laboureth
Act« 3. 6 sil. and gold have / none
Rom. 3. 7; 2 Cor; 11. 18; Eph.
I. 15; Phil. I. 7; Col. 4. 4;
Rev. 2. 6
Ice. Frost, crystal, ice.
Job 6. 16 blacldsh by reason of i.
38. 29 out of .. womb came i.
Ps. 147. 17 he casteth..his i. like
Idle. Slothful.
Prov. 19. 15 i. soul .. suffer hunger
Remiss, indolent.
Ex. 5.8 th. be i. ; therefore they cry
5. 17 ye are /. ; therefore ye say
Idle, unprofitable.
Mat. 12. 36 /. words that men sp'k
20. 3 saw others standing /. in the
20. 6 Why stand ye here all day i. ?
Luke 24. 11 words seemed.. as /. t.
I Tim. 5. 13 And they learn to be /'.
R. V. Mat. 20. 6
Jas. 5. 7 h. waiteth for prec. fruits {Idleness. Sloth/ulness.
Husbandry. Soil cultivation
2 Chr. 26.10 built tow... he loved h.
1 Cor. 3. g for .. ye are God's h.
Husk. Rind, hull, pod.
Num. 6. 4 from kernel even to h.
2 K. 4. 42 full ears of com in the h.
Luke 15. 16 with h. that swine did e.
Hymn. Sorig of praise.
Mat. 26. 30 when they had sung h.
Mark 14, 26 sung h., they went out
Eph. 5. 19 in psalms and h. and sp.
Col. 3. 16 Ä.and spiritual songs, sing.
Hypocrisy. Dissimulatio7t.
Isa. 32. 6 to vile per. practice k., and
Mat. 23. 28 within ye are full of h.
Mark. 12. 15 he, know, their A, said,
Luke 12. I leav. of Phar.,whichisA
I Tim. 4. 2 Speaking lies in. A. ; hav.
Jas. 3. 17 without partiality and h.
I Pet. 2. I //., and envies^ and all
R. V. Isa. 32. 6 profaneness
Hypocrite. Who profanes.
Job 8. 13 the IÛS hope shall perish
Prov. II. 9Ä. with mouth destroy.
Isa. 9. 17 isa A and an evil doer
Who simulates, actor.
Mat. 6. 2 as h. do in the synagogues
6. 5 thou shalt not be as the h. arc
7. 5 Thou h., first cast the beam out
23. 14 woe unto you, Phar. andiÄ
Prov. 31. 27 see. .eat. not bread of ¿
Not occupied, laziness.
Eccl. 10. 18 thr./. of hands the h.
Restfulness, spare time.
Ezeic. j6. 49 abund. of i, was in h.
R. V. Ezek. 16. 49 ease
Idol. Vain,e7nptythÍ7ig.
Lev. 19. 4 Turn ye not unto /., nor
26. I Ye shall make you no /. nor
I Chr. 16. 26 gods of people are /.
Ps. 97. 7 that boast themselves of i.
Isa. 2. 8 Their land is also full of L
2. 20 his i. of silver and i. of gold
Hab. 2.18 trust... to make dumb i.
Zech. II. 17 woe to the i. shepherd
Carved hnage.
I Sam. 31.9 publish it in house of i.
1 Chr. 10. 9 carry tidings to their r.
2 Chr. 24. 18 served groves and i.
Ps. 106. 36 they served their /. which
115. 4 their 2. are silver and gold
Isa. 10. II do to Jerusa. and her 2.
46. I their 2. were upon the beasts
Jer. 50. 2 her /. were confounded
Hos. 4, 17 Ephraim is joined to i.
Mic. 1.72". will I lay desolate
Zech. 13. 2 will cut off names of t.
A terror, source of fright or grief.
1 K. 15. 3 because she had made i.
2 Chr. 15. 16 Asa cut down her t.
Mark 7. 6 well hath È. proph. to h.< Isa. 45. 16 that are makers of 2".
Luke 12. 56 h., ye can discern face
R. V. Job 8. 13; 13. 16; 17. 8;
20. 5 ; 27. 8 ; 34.30 ; 36.13 ; Prov.
II. 9; Isa. 33. 14 godless; Isa.
9.17 profane ; Mat. 16. 3 ; 23.14 ;
Luke 11. 44
Hypocritical. R. 'S .profane.
Ps. 35. i6 withÄ. mockers in feasts
Isa. fo. 6 send liim against h. nat.
Hyssop. Marjoram (supposably.)
Ex. 12. 22 take bunch of h., aud
Lev. 14. 4, 49 take cedar, h. aud sc.
Num. ig. 6 take cedar wood and A
I K. 4. 23 h. that spring, out of wall
Ps. 51.7 purge me with h., and
John 19.29 sponge.. and put it on A
Heb. 9. 19 took h. . . sprinkled .. b.
I.
I, Myself.
Gen. 6. 17 7 .. do bring flood of w.i
48. 5 Mine i. hath done them, and
57. 5 enflamed yourselves with i.
66. 3 he that.. as if he blessed an i.
Jer. 22. 28 Coniah a despised.. 2.
Image, god.
Acts 7 a I offered sac. unto the i.
15. 29 aostain from meats offer. /.
Rom. 2. 22 thou that abhorrest i.
1 Cor. 8.1 touching things offered 2.
12. 2 carried away unto dumb 2.
2 Cor. 6. 16 what.. hath t.. .with i
I Thes. I. 9 ye turned to G. from 2.
I John 5.21 chil., keep yours, from/.
Rev. 2. 14 eat things sacrificed to /.
9. 20 should not worship d. and 2.
R. V. I K. 15. 13; 2 Chr. 15. 16;
Jer. 50. 2 image, and images; 2
Chr. 15. 18 abominations; Isa. 57.
5 among oaks; Jer. 22. 28 vessel;
Zech. 2. loteraphim; 11.17 worth¬
less ; I Cor. 12. 28 -
Ex. 3. 14 G. said. , I am that I am [Idolater. Idol worshipper.
2 Sam. 5. 15 I, also, and Elishua
I Chr. 3.6/, also, aud Elishama
Ez. 6. 12 7 Darius made a decree
Dan. 4. 4 7 Nebuchad, was at rest
Mat. 3. If 7 indeed baptize you with!
Cor. 5. 10 extortioners, or with t.
è. 9 neither fornicators, uor i., nor
10. 7 neither be ye i., as some
Rev. 21. 8 and all liars, shall
22. 15 without .. are do^ and 2.
16. 13 say that 7 the Son of man Idolatrous. Idol worshippmg.
Mark 8.27 ; Luke 24.9; John 10. i6| 2 K. 25. 3 she put down 2. priests
m
IDOLATRY.
CONCORDANCE.
IMPOVERISH.
(dolatry. H^orskip of idols.
1 Sam. 15. 23 stubbornness is as., i.
Acts 17. 16 saw city .. given to i,
I Cor. 10.14 dearly beloved, fl. from i
Gal. 5. 20 i.y witchcraft, hatred, va.
Col, 3. 5 covetousness, which is i
z Pet. 4. 3 banquet, and abomina.
R. V. I Sam. 15. 23 teraphim ; Acts
17. 16 full of idols
Idol's Temple. Place 0/idol.
1 Cor, 8, 10 if man sit at meat in i. t.
Idols. Logs, hence idol.
Lev. 26. 30 cast .. on carcases of
Deut. 29. 17 seen their abom. and i.
1 K. (5. 12 Asa removed all i. that
2 K. 17. 12 they served 2., wheref.
21. II made Judah to sin with i.
2 Chr. 15. 8 put away abominable i.
Jer. 50. 2 her i. are confounded
Ezek. 6.4 cast... slain .. bef. your i.
14. 6 repent, turn from your i.
House gods, healers.
Zech. 10. 2 for i. have spoken vanity
R. V. sun images.
2 Chr. 34. 7 cut down all i. through
If. This particle renders conditional
the clause it introduces. Suppos¬
ing, Provided.
Mat. 4. 3 If thou be Son of God
Luke II. 18 if Satan be divided,
Etc.,etc.
IgnOTXliny. Shame, confusion.
Prov. 18. 3 and with i. reproach
Ignorance. Error, led astray.
Lev. 4. 2 if a soul sin through i.
5.18 concerning his i. wherein
Num. 15. 24 if ought be com. by i.
15. 25 be forgiven them for it is t.
Lack of knowledge.
Acts 3. 17 I wot... through i. ye did
17. 30 times of this i. God winked
Eph."4. 18 alienated ..through i.
I Pet. 1,14 according to .. lusts in i.
R. V. Lev. 4.2,22, 27 ; 5. 18 ; Num.
15, 24, 26, 27, 2S, 29 unwittingly ;
Lev. 4. 13 shall err; Num. 15. 25
was an error
Ignorant. IVithout knowledge.
Ps. 73. 22 so foolish was I. and i.
Isa. 56. 10 they are all all dumb
63. 16 though Abraham be i. of us
Rom. i. 13 would not have you i.
10. 3 being i. of God's righteous.
1 Cor. 14. 38 if any man be i., let
2 Cor. i. 8 would not have you i.
2. 11 for we are not i. of his devi.
1 Thes. 4. 13 would not have you i.
Heb. 5,2 who.. have compass, on i.
Plebeian, i.
-Acts 4. 13 that are unlearned and i.
R. .forget.
2 Pet. 3. 5 they willingly are i. of
3. 8 be not i. of this one thing
R. V. Isa. 56. 10 without knowl¬
edge; 63. 16 knoweth not
Igflorantly. WithojU knowledge.
Num. 15 28 atone, for s. that sin. i.
Deut. 19. 4 whoso killeth neighbor i.
Acts 17. 23 whom . .ye i. worship
I Tim. I. 13 because I did it L in
R. V. Num. 15.28 erreth ; Deut.
19. 4 unawares
III. Evil, evilly.
Gen. 41. 3 kine .. i. fav. and lean
Deut. 15. 21 or have an i. blemish
Job 20. 26 it shall go i. vrith him
Ps. 106. 32 it went Í. with Moses
Isa. 3. II Woe ..! it shall bewith
Jer. 40. 4 but if it seem i. to come
Mic. 3.4 have behaved themselves i.
Joel 2. 20 i. savour shall come up
Rom. 13.10 love work, no /. to neig.
R. V. Mic. 3. 4 evil
lilunilnated. R. V. enlightened.
Heb. 10, 32 after ye were i., ye en.
Image. Graven thing, thing set
'**P > likeness, idol.
Gen. i. 26 Let us make man in our i.
9. 6 in the i. of God made he man
Ex. 23. 24 shalt. . break down their i
Lev. 26. I nei. rear up standing i.
Deut. 16. 22 neither .. set up any i.
Judg. 18. 18 fetched the carved i.
1 Sam. 6. 5 sh. make i. of einerods
2 Sam. 5. 21 they left their i., and
1 K. 14. 23 built high places, and i.
2 K. 3. 2 he put away i. of Beth.
2 Chr. 14. 3 brake down the i. and
Job 4. 16 i. was before mine eyes
Ps. 73. 20 O Lord. . despise their 2
Jer. 43. 13 He shall break., the/, of
Ezek. 8. 3 seat of the /. of jealousy
Dan. 2. 3 r and behold a great /.
2- 31-35Î 3- 1-15
Hos. 3. 4 without i. .. and ephod
Am. 5. 26/., the star of your god, wh.
Mic. 5. 13 /. cut off out of the midst
Mat. 22. 20 whose /. and superset.?
Mark 12. 16; Luke 20. 24
Rom. I. 23 /. like to corrup. man
8. 29 conformed to the i. of his Son
1 Cor. II. 7 he is i. and glory of G
2 Cor. 4. 4 Christ, who is /. of God
Col. 3. 10 after /. of him that creat.
Heb. r. 3 exjiress /. of his person
10. I not the very i. of the things,
Rev. 13. 14 make /. to the beast
13. 15 ; 14. 9 ; 15. 2 ; 16. 2 ; 19. 20
R. V. Lev. 26. I figured stones ;
Ex. 23. 24; 34. 13; Lev. 26. I ;
Deut. 7. 5 ; 16. 22 ; r K. 14. 23 ; 2
' K. 17. 10; 18. 4; 23. 14; 2 Chr.
14- 3; 31- i; Jer. 43. 13; Hos. 1.
2; Mic. 5 13 pillar, and pillars;
Job 4. i6 form ; Rom. 11.4
Imagery. Imagery.
Ezek. 8. 12 in cliambers of his i.
Images. R. V. teraphim.
Gen. 31. 19 Rach. had stolen the /.
1 Sam. 19. 13 Michal took /. and
ig. 16 behold, was an i. in the bed
2 K, 23. 24 the /., and the idols
Ezek. 21. 21 he consulted with /.
R. V. sun-images.
Lev. 26. 30 will cut down your i.
2 Chr. 14. 5 took .. high places and
34. 4 /. that were on high above
Isa. 17. 8 made, either groves or /
27- 9 groves .. i. shall not stand up
Ezek. 6. 4 your /. shall be broken
6. 6 /. may be cut do^vn, and your
Imagination. R. V. stubbornness.
Deut. 29. 19 walk in i. of my heart
Jer. 3. 17 walk after /. of evil hearts
7. 24; 9. 14; ii. 8; 13. to; 16.
12 ; 18. 12 ; 23. 17
Conceit, device, reasoning.
Gen. 6. 5 every i. of the thouffhts
8. 21 /. of man's heart is evil
Deut. 31. 21 I know their /. which
1 Chr. 28. 9 understandeth all /.
29.18 keep this forever in /. of the
Prov. 6. 18 heart that deviseth .. i.
Lam. 3. 60, 61 all their i. against me
Luke i. 51 scattered proud in the /.
Rom. i. 21 become vain in their i.
2 Cor. 10. 5 casting down /., and
R. V. Lam. 3.60,61 devices; Rom.
f. 21 reasonin;^
Imagine. Think, conceive, devise,
Gen. 11. 6 which they have i. to do
j Job 6. 26 Do ye i. to reprove words
118
Ps. 2. I Why .. /. a vain thing?
10. 2 taken in devices they have /.
21. II they i. mischievous device
140. 2 which /. mischiefs in heart
Prov. 12. 30 deceit.. in heart.. that /.
Hos. 7. 15 /. mischief against me
Nah. i. 9 what .. against the L. ?
Zech. 7. lonone .. /. evil against bra.
ActS4. 25 why .. peo. /. vain things?
R. V. Gen. 11. 6 purpose
Immediately. R. V. straight¬
way, or forthwith.
Mat 4. 22 they /. left the ship and
8. 3 /. his leprosy was cleansed
14. 31 /. J. stretched forth hand
Mark 1.31 /. fever left her, and she
4. 15 Satan cometh /. and taketh
Luke 6. 49 /. it fell ; and the ruin
John 5. 9 /. man wasfenade whole
Acts 9. 18 /. .. fell from his eyes
16. 26 and /. all doors opened, and
Gal. i. 16 /. I conferred not with
Rev. 4. 2 And /. I was in the Spirit
Immortal. R. V. incorruptible.
I Tim. i. 17 K. eter., /., invisible
Immortality. Deathlessness.
I Cor. 15. 53 mortal must put on t.
1 Tim. 6. 16 who only hath i. dwel.
2 Tim. i. 10 brought .. /. to light
R. V. incorruption
Rom. 2. 7 seek for glory .. and /.
Immutability. Unchangeable-
ness.
Heb. 6. 17 show .. of his counsel
I m m U table. Uncha7igea ble.
Heb. 6. 18 that by two /. things
Impart. Give part, share, make
known.
Job 39. 17 nei. .. i. to her underst.
Luke 3. II let him /. to him tliat
Rom. i. ii /. to you spiritual gift
I Thes. 2. 8 willing to have i. unto
Impediment. That impedes.
Mark 7. 32 one had an /.in speech
Impenitent. Without mental
change.
Rom. 2. 5 after .. hardness and i. h.
Imperious. Domineering.
Ezek. 16. 30 work of /. whor. wom.
Implacable* Unforgiving.
Rom. r. 31 without nat. affec., /.
R. V. Rom. i. 31
Implead. R. V. accuse.
Acts 19. 28 craftsmen ..let them /.
Importunity. Boldjiess. persist¬
ence.
Luke II. 8 bee. of /. he will rise
Impose. Lay. levy, cast.
Ez. 7. 24 /. toil, tribute or custom
Heb. 9. 10 camal ordinances /. on
Impossible. Not possible.
Mat. ig. 26 with men this is /.
Mark 10. 27 /., but not with God
Luke ï'7. 2 i. but that offences will
Heb. 6. 4 it is /. for those who were
Ti. 6 without faith it is /. to please
R. v. Luke i. 37 void of power;
Heb. 6. 4 as touching
Impotent. Without strength.
Acts 4. 9 good deed done to /. man
14. 18 sat a certain man i. in feet
R. V. sick.
John 5- 3 lay multitude of /. folk
5. 7 the /■ man answered him, Sir,
Impoverish. Make poor.
Judg. 6. 6 Israel was greatly /. bee.
Isa. 40. 20 he that is so /. that he
Jer. 5. 17 shall i. thy fenced cities
Mai. 1. 4 Edom saith, we are /.
R. V. Judg. 6. 6 brought lowr
Jer. 5. 17 ; Mai. i. 4 beat down
IMPEISON.
CONCORDANCE.
INEXCUSABLE.
Imprison. To prison^ confine.
Acts 22. 19 they know that I 2. and
Imprisonment. Band, fetter.
Ez. 7. 26 confiscatioQ of goods, or i.
IVatchy confinement.
2 Cor. 6. s in stripes, 2"., tumults
Heb. II. 36 yea, .. of bonds and i.
Impudent. Hard, S^iarp.
Prov. 7. 13 with 2. face said unto
Ezek. 2. 4 i. chil., and stiff hearted
3. 7 all house of Israel are i.
R. V. Ezek. 3. 7 of hard forehead
impute. Rec^n, place, account.
Lev. 7. 18 neither shall it be i. to
17.4 blood shall be 2*. untoth. man
1 Sam. 22. IS let not the king i. any
2 Sam. 19. 19 let not lord i. iniq.
Ps. 32. 2 unto whom Lord i. not
Rom. 4. 6 whom God 2. righteous.
4. 8-24; 5. 13
2 Cor. 5. 19 not i. their trespasses
Jas. 2. 23 2. to him for righteous.
R. V. Hab. I. II even; Rom. 4, 6,
8, XI, 22, 23, 24 reckon; 2 Cor. 5.
19 reckoning; Jas. 2. 23, reck¬
oned
In. Within, there, etc.
Gen. I. 20 fly .. 2. open firmament
Mat. 2.23 and dwelt 2. a city .. Naza.
Inasmuch. In so 7nuch.
Deut. 19. 6 i. as he hated him
Ruth 3. 10 i. as thou follow, not
Mat. 25. 40 /. as ye have done it to
Rom. II. 13 z'. as I am apos. of God
Heb. 3,3 2. as he who builded theh.
I Pet. 4. 13 i. as ye are partakers
R. V. Heb. 3. 3 by so much; g.
27 ; I Pet. 4. 13 insomuch.
Incense. Perfu^ne.
Ex. 25. 6 spices for anoint .. and 2.
3Q..1; 31- 8; 35- 8; 37- 25; 39- 38
Lev. 10. I put 2. thereon, and off.
Num. 4. 16 sweet i. and meat off.
7. 14; 16. 7, 17, 18, 35, 40, 46, 47
Deut. 33. 10 shall put i. before thee
1 Sara. 2. 28 to bum i., wear ephod
1 Chr. 6, 49 off... on altar of i.
2 Chr. 2. 4 to bum before him.. i.
Ps. 66. 15 will offer unto thee. . 2*.
Isa. I. 13 i. is an abom. unto me
Jer. 6. 20 what purpose cometh.. i.
Ezek. 8- 11 thick cloud of i. went
Mai. I. II ev. pi. i. shall be off.
Luke I. 10 praying . . at time of 2*
Rev. 8. 3 was given him much 2'.
8. 4 smoke of 2*. ascended bef. God
R. V. Ex. 30. 7, 8 ; Isa. 43.
23; 60. 6; 66. 3; Jer. 6. 20; 17.
26; 41. 5 frankincense'
Incensed. Heated, displeased.
Isa. 41. II all that were 2. against
45. 24 all 2. against him shall be
Incline. Stretch out, bow doivn^
lend.
Josh. 24. 23 i. your heart unto L.
Judg. g. 3 h. i. to follow Abimelech
I K. 8. 5 8 may z. our hearts unto
Ps. 17. 6 hear me, O God, 2. thine
7. 8. I i. your ears to the words
Prov. 2. 2 i. thine ear to wisdom
Isa. 37. 17 2* thine ear, Lord, and h.
Jer. 7. 24 hearkened not, nor 2. ear
Dan. 9. 18 O God, i. thine ear
R. V. Ps. 71. 2 bow down
Inclose. Surround, shut in.
Ex. 39. 6 onyx stones. 2*. in ouches
Judg. 20.43 2. the Benjamites round
Ps. 22. 16 assem. of wicked have i.
S. of S. 4, 12 garden i. is my sister
Lam. 3. 9 he hath 2*. my ways wi. st.
Luke 5. 6 net i. multitude of fishes
R. V. S. of S. 4.12 shutup; Lam.
3. 9 fenced up
Inclosings. R. V. settings'
Ex. 28. 20 be set in gold in their 2'.
39. 13 in ouches of gold in their 2.
Incontinency. No self-control.
1 Cor. 7. 5 Sat. tempt.. not for 2*.
incontinent. R. V. without self-
control
2 Tim. 3. 3 tr. break., false accu., 2.
Incorruptible. Not corruptible.
I Cor. 9. 25 cor. crown, but we an 2.
15. 52 and the dead shall be raised i.
I Pet. I. 4 to an inheritance i. and
I. 23 not of corruptible seed, but 2.
Incorruption. Not corrupt.
I Cor. 15. 42 sown in cor. raised in i.
15. 50 neither doth cor. inherit 2.
15. 53 this corrupt, must put on i.
15. 54 cor. shall nave put on i.
Increase. («.). Product, fruit.
Gen, 47. 24 come to pass in the i.
Lev. 19. 25 it yield unto you the i.
25. 12 ye shall eat i. thereof out of
25. 36 take no usury of him or i.
Num. 18. 30 as the 2. of the floor
Deut. 14. 22 shalt tithe all the 2.
16. 15 God shall bless.. thine i.
Judg. 6. 4 destroyed 2. of the earth
I Sam. 2. 33 2. of thy h. shall die
z Chr. 31. 5 firstfruits.. of all the 2.
32. 28 storehouses for the z'.of corn
Neh.g. 36yieldeth much i. to kings
Job. 20. 28 2. of house shall depart
Ps. 67. 6 shall earth yield her i.
Prov. 3. 9 with firstfruits of.. 2"
14. 4 much i. is by strength of ox
Eccl. 5. 10 that lov. abund. with 2.
Isa. 9. 7 of the i. of his government
30. 23 bread of tlie i. of the earth
Jer. 2. 3 Is. was.. fruit of his i.
Ezek. 34. 27 earth shall yield her i.
Zech. 8. 12 gr. shall give her i.
I Cor. 3.6 wat., but God gave the 2*.
Eph. 4. 16 2'. of body unto edifica.
Col. 2 19 body increaseth with 2*. of
R. V. Gen. 47. 34 ingathering
Increase (v.). Strengthen, en¬
large, multiply, add to, grow, be¬
come many.
Gen. 7. 17 waters i., and bare ark
30. 30 now 2'. unto a multitude, and
Ex. I. 7 chil. of Is. .. 2. abundantly
Lev. 25. 16 shalt i. price thereof
Deut. 6. 3 that ye may i. mightily
1 Sam. 14. 19 noise .. went on and 2'.
2 Sam. 15. 12 peo. i. continually
I K. 22, 35 the battle i. that day
1 Chr. 4. 38 h. of their fathers i.
2 Chr. 18. 34 the battle i. that day
Ez. zo. xo to 2*. trespass of Israel
Job 10. 16 it 2". Thou huntest me
Ps. 62. 10 if fiches i. set not heart
71. 21 Thou shalt i. my greatness
115. 14 Lord shall i. you more and
Prov. 13.11 that gath. by lab. shall 2*.
Eccl. 6. II many things i. vanity
Isa. 9. 3 and hast not i. the joy
Jer. 5. 6 their backslidings are 2*.
30. 15 thy sins are 2., I have done
Lam. 2. 5 hath 2*.in daugh. of Judah
Ezek, 5.16 I will i. the famine upon
Dan. 12.4 and knowledge shall be i.
Hos. 10. I Is., he hath i. the altars
Am. 4. 9 your fig and olive trees 2'.
Hab. 2. 6 Woe to him that i. that
Zech. 10. 8 shall 2. as they have i.
Mark 4. 8 fruit that sprang and i.
Luke 2. 52 Jesus i in wisdom and
17. 5 apostles said .. /. our faith
John 3. 30 he must i., I must deer.,
114
Acts 6. 7 the word of God 2. ; and
9. 22 Saul 2. the more in strength
2 Cor. 9. 10 2. the fruits of right.
Col. I. 10 i. in knowledge of God
2. 19 body 2. with increase of God
1 Thes. 4. 10 beseech.. that ye r.m.
2 Tim. 2. 16 will 2. to more ungodli.
Rev. 3.17 I am rich, and 2. in goods
R. V. Job 10. 16 exalteth; Prov.
28. 8 augmeuteth ; Ps. 7.23 asceiid-
eth; Isa. 52. i made many; Jer.
29. 16; Lam. 2.5; Ezek. 16,26;
Hos. 4, 7; 10.1: 12. Xmultiplied;
Luke 2. 52 advanced; 2 Cor. 2. 15
groweth; Rev. 3. 17 have gotten
Incredible. Not to be believed.
Acts 26. 8 why.. thought thing i.
Incurable... atrable.
2 Chr. 21. L smote, .with 2. dis.
Job 34. 6 my wound is z. without tr.
Jer. 15. 18 why .. is my wound L
30. 12 Thy bruise is 2.,thy wound
30.15 thy sorrow is 2. forthemulti.
Mic. I. 9 her wound is 2., for it is
Indebted. Owing.
Luke 11. 4 forgive ev.one that is 2.
Indeed. Verily, surely, truly.
Gen. 17.19 Sarah .. bear thee son 2.
20. 12 yet i. she is my sister
Num. 22.37 to promote thee
Josh. 7. 201.1 have sinned ag. the L
2 Sam. 14. 5 am i. a widow woman
I K. 8. 27 will G. i. dwell on earth
Job. 19. 4 be it 2. that I have eired
Ps. 58. I do ye i. speak righteous.
Mat. 3. II I 2*. bap. you with water
20. 23 Ye shall drink 2. of my cup
26. 41 sp. i. is wil. but fl. .. weak
Mark 14. 21 Son of man i. goeth
Luke 11. 48 for they i. killed them
, Jolin I. 47 Behold an Israelite L
4. 42 we know this is i. the Christ
Acts 4. 16 2. a notable miracle hath
Rom. 14, 20 all things i. are pure
1 Cor. II. 7 m. 2*. ought not cover
2 Cor. 8. 17 i. he accepted exhorta.
Phil. I. 15 some 2. preach Christ
I Thes. 4. 10 i. ye do it toward all
1 Tim. 5. 3 hon. wid . .are wid. i.
Indignation. Wrath, rage, fury.
Deut. 29.28 root, them out.. in gr. i.
2 K. 3. 27 great z. against Israel
Neh. 4. I wroth, and took great 2*.
Esth. 5. 9 full of 2. against Mord.
Job lo. 17 increase thine i. on roe
Ps. 69. 24 pour out thine 2. on th.
Isa. 10. 5 staff in .. hand is my 2.
30. 27 his lips are full of i., tongue
Jer. xo. 10 nations not.. abide his i.
Lam. 2. 6 despised in i. of his anger
Ezek. 21. 31 pour out mine 2*. upon
Dan. 8. 19 shall be in.. end of i.
Mic. 7.9 I w'ill bear i. of the Lord
Zeph. 3. 8 pour on them mine 2.
Mat. 20. 24 moved with i. a^nst
Mark 14. 4 were some that had i. ^
Luke 13.14 ruler, .answered with 2*.
Acts 5.17 rose up.. filled with i.
Rom. 2. 8 obey unrighteousness, i.
2 Cor. 7. 11 i. yea .. fear, yea.. veh.
Heb. 10. 27 i., which shall devour
Rev. 14. 10 poured.. cup of his 2.
R. V. 2 K. 3. 27; Esth.5.9 wrath;
Acts 5. 17 jealousy; Heb. xo. 27
fierceness of fire; Rev. 14- »o
anger
Indite. "Çi.y. overflowing with.
Ps. 45. I My heart is 2. good mattter
Industrious. Worker.
1 K. II. 28 seeing young man was Ï
Inexcusable. "R.V. without excuse.
inpallible. concordance.
iniquity.
Rom. 2. I thou art z',, O man, who
Infallible. R. V. -
Acts I. 3 showed .. by i. proof
Infamous» 0_^uttclectti iiciinc,
Ezek. 22. 5 mock thee which art i.
Infamy» Evil account.
Prov. 25. 10 and thine i. tum not
Ezek. 36. 3 lips. .and are in i.
R. V. Ezek. 36. 3 evil report
Infant. Suckling, babe.
X Sara. 15.3 slay man, woman,and r.
Job 3. 16 as i. which never saw li.
Isa. 65. 20 be no more thence an i.
Hos. 13. 16 X.. .be dashed in pieces
Luke 18. 15 brought unto him i.
R. V. Luke 18. 15 their babes
Inferior. Less^ worse.
Job 12. 3 I ara not i. to you; yea,
Dan. 2. 39 arise anoth. kingdom i.
2 Cor. 12. 13 wherein ye were i. to
Infidel. R. V. unbeliever.
2 Cor. 6. 15 that believeth with i.
1 Tim. 5. 8 denied faith, worse than i
Infinite» Without end or immber.
Job 22. 5 and thine iniquities i. ?
Ps. 147. 5 his understanding is i.
Nah. 3. g strength, and it was i.
R. V. Job 22. 5 end
Infirmity. Sickness, disease.
Lev. 12. 2 days of sep. for her i.
Ps. 77. 10 And I said, This is ray ¿
Luke 7. 21 cured many of their i.
Weakness.
Mat. 8. 17 himself took our t., and
Luke 5. 15 to be healed by him of i.
ri. 13 worn, which had spirit of i.
John 5. 5 had i. thirty eight years
Rom. 6. 19 bee. of i. of your flesh
2 Cor. 11.30 things which concern i.
Gal. 4. 13 Ye know how through i.
I Tim. 5.23 stem's sake and.. oft i.
Heb. 4.15 touched with feeling of i.
5. 2 himself is compassed with i.
R. V. Lev. 12. 2 her sickness;
Luke 7. 2x ; 2 Cor. 12. 5, 9, 10
weaknesses
Inflame. Make burn, excite.
Isa. 5. 11 night, till wine i. them
Inflammation. Burning,swelling.
Lev. 13. 28 an i. of the burning
Deut. 28.22 L. smite thee with .. i.
R. V. Lev. 13. 28 scar
Influences. R. V. clusters.
Job 38.31 canst bind.. i. of Pleiades
Inflict. Lay on, apply.
2Cor.2.6 puuishmentwhich was/.
Infolding. Wrap up, involve.
Ezek. I. 4 cloud, and a flre i. itself
Inform. Show, teach.
Deut. 17.10 do accord, to all they/.
Dan. g. 22 he i. me, and talked
Acts 21. 21 they are /. of thee, that
24. I Tertullus, who /. tlie gov.
R. V. Deut. 17.10 shall teach; Dan.
9. 22 instructed
Ingathering. Gathering in.
Ex. 23. 16 feast of /. .. in end of
34. 22 /. feast of at the year's end
Inhabit. Sit down, sojourn, dwell.
Gen. 36. 20 sons of Seir, who /.
Num. 35.34 defile not the land ye /.
Judg. I. 17 slew Caiiaanites that /.
I Chr. 5. 9 eastward he /. unto wil.
Ps. 22. 3 that /. praises of Israel
Prov. 10.30 wicked shall not /. earth
Isa. 57. 15 saith .. lofty One that /.
Jer. 17. 6 shall i. parched places
Ezek. 33. 24 they that /. the wastes
Am. 9. 14 build waste cities and /.
Zech. 7. 7 when Jerusalem was i.
R.V.Prov.10.30; Jer.48.18 dwell in,
Inhabitant. Settler down, dweller,
sojourner.
Gen. 19. 25 overthrew . .all /. of
Lev. 18.25 land vomiteth out her /.
25. 10 proclaim liberty .. to all /. _
Num. 13. 32 land that eat. up the /.
Deut. 13.15 thou shaltsmite the /.
Josh. 2.9 and thatall /. of landfaint
8. 26 utterly destroyed all /. of Ai
13. 6 all /. of the hill country
Judg. I. II went against /. of Debir
2. 2 make no league with /. of
Ruth 4. 4 Buy it before the /. and
1 K. 21. II were /. in his city did as J,
2 K. 19. 26 /. were of small power
1 dir. 8. 13 drove away /. of Gath
2 Chr. 20.20 Hear, O Judah, and ye /
Ez. 4. 6 accusation against /. of Ju.
Neh. 7. 3 appoint watchers of ¿
Job 26. 5 under waters, and the /.
Ps. 33.8 let all the i. of world stand
75. 3 earth and all i. thereof are
Isa. 5. 3 now, O /. of Jerusalem
12.6 Cry.. and shout, thou/, of Zion
24. 6 i. of the earth are burned
Jer. I. 14 evil., break forth on all /.
10. 18 will sling out /. of land
Lam. 4. 12 all i. of world, would
Ezek. 12. 19 thus saith L. G. of i.
27. 35 All /. of isles shall be aston.
Dan. 9. 7 to men of Judah, and /.
Ho3. 8. 4 L. hath controv. with /.
Joel I. 2 give ear, all ye /. of land ,
Am. 1. 5 will cut off /. from .. Aven
Mic. I. II pass away, thou /. of Sa.
Zeph. 2. 5 woe to /. of sea coast
Zecl\. II. 6 will no more pity /. of
Rev. 17. 2 /. of earth have been ma.
R. V. Num.33. 53 ; Judg. 5.
7, II rulers ; Ruth 4. 4 them that
sit here; i K. 2- 11 dwelt; 17. i
sojourners; Job 28. 4 where men
sojourn; Jer. 10. 17 that abidest;
Ezek. 7. 7 ; Rev. 17. 2 that dwellest
Inhabited. Settled in, dwelt in,
peopled.
Ex. 16.35 till they came to land /.
Lev. 16. 22 iniqui. unto land not /.
Isa. 13. 20 Bab. It shall never be i.
Jer. 17. 6 in a salt land and not /.
Ezek. 26. 20 that thou be not /.
34. 13 in all /. places of country
Zech. 2. 4 Jerusalem shall be i. as
R. V. Lev. 16. 22 solitary land ;
I Chr. 5.9; Zech. 12. 6; 14. lo, 1
dwell
Inhabiters. Dwellers.
Rev. 8. 13 woe, to /. of the earth
R. V. 8. 13 for them that dwell on
12. 12 for
Inhabiting. Dwelling in.
Ps. 74. 14 meat to people /. wilder.
Inherit. Occtipy, possess.
Gen. 15. 7 give thee this land to i.
Lev. 20. 24 ye shall /. their land
Deut. 2. 31 that thou mayest z'. land
Ps. 2$. 13 his seed shall /. the earth
37. JI But the meek shall /. earth
37. 29 The righteous shall i. laud
Isa. 54. 3 thy seed shall i. Gentiles
65. 9 mount., mine elect shall /. it
Jer. 8. 10 give fields to them that /.
Ezek. 33. 24 Ab. was one, and he /.
Receive or give as heir.
Ex, 23.23. 30 until thou.. i. the land
Num. 26.55 accor. to names they /
Deut. 1.38 Joshua.. cause Is. to /.
Josh. 14. I which chil. of Israel i.
Judg. 11-2 not z'... our father's h.
Ps. 36 seed of servants shall i.
82. 8 thou shalt /. all nations
115
Prov. 3. 35 the wise shall z*. glory
14. 18 the simple i. folly, but
Jer. 16. 19 our fathers have /. lies
Ezek. 47.14 ye shall /. it, one anoth.
Zech. 2. 12 L. shall /. Jud. portion
lnh£ritance by allotment.
Mat. 5. 5 meek, they shall ¿ earth
19. 29 and shall / everlasting life
25. 34 /. kingdom prepared for you
Mark 10. 17 what do .. z. eler. life
Luke 10. 25; 18. 18
I Cor. 6, 9 unrighteous shall not /.
6. 10 nor thieves nor .. z. kingdom
15. 50 fl. and bl. cannot i. king. '
15. 50 nei. doth corrup. /. incor.
Gal. 5. 21 shall not /. king, of God
Heb. 6. 12 who through laith .. /.
I Pet. 3. 9 ye should i. blessing
Rev. 21. 7 that overcomelh shall i.
R. V. Isa. 54. 3; Jer. 8. 10; 49. 1
possess
inheritanc«. Heritage, thing in¬
herited.
Gen. 31.14 yet any por. or/, for us
Ex. 15. 17 plant in mountain of /.
Num. 16. 14 or given us i. of fields
18. 20 I am thy part and /.
2b. 53 ; 27. 7; 35. 2; 36. 2-12
Deut. 4.20 be unto him a people of i.
10. 9 Levi hath no partner i. with
Josh, 13.6 divide it by lot .. for /,
14. 2 ; 15. 20; 16. 5 ; 17. 4 ; 18. 2
Judg. 2. 6 ev. man went to his i.
18.1 Danites sought them i. to dw.
Ruth 4. 5 rais. name of dead upon /.
1 Sam. 10. I anoint, capt. ov. his i.
2 Sam. 14, 16 destroy me ..outof /.
1 K. 8.36 given to thy people for /,
2 K. 21. 14 forsake rem. of mine /.
1 Chr. 16. 18 Can., the lot of your /.
2 Chr. 10. 16 none /. in son of Jesse
Neh. II. 20 ©very one in his i.
Job 31. 2 what /. of Almighty from
Ps. 2. 8 shall give heathen thine i.
28. 9 save people, bless thine i.
Prov. 17. 2 ser. shall have part of i.
19. 14 house and riches are i. of
Eccl. 7. II wisdom is good with i.
Isa. 19. 25 blessed be Israel mine /.
Jer. 10. 16 Israel is rod of his i.
Lam. 5* 2 our i. is turned to Strang,
Ezek. 44. 28 shall be to iliem for i.
Heritage, allotment.
Mat. 21. 38 and let us seize on his z".
Mark 12. 7 kill him, and /. shall
Luke 12. 13 that he divide i. with me
Acts 7. 5 gave him none /. in it
Gal. 3. 18 For if the i. be of the law
Eph. I. 14 is eanrestof our /. until
Col. 1.12 to be partakers of /. of sa.
Heb. 9. 15 rec. promise of eternal /.
I Pet I. 4 to an /. incorruptible
R. V. Josh. 13. 15, 24, 32 ; Job
31. 2 Eph. I. II heritage; Ezek.
22. 16 be profaned
I n h e r ito r. Possessor.
Isa. 65. 9 out of Judah z. of my mts.
Iniquity. Perversity.
Gen. 15. 16 /. of Amor, not yet full
44. 16 God ha;h found out i. of
Ex. 20. 5 visit, i. of fathers upon
34. 9 pardon our i. and our sin
Lev. 5. I then he shall bear his /.
Num. 5. 15 bringing /. to remem.
Deut. 32. 4 God of truth, without i.
Josh. 22. 17 is /. of Peer too little
1 Sam. 3. 13 will judge .. for /. wh.
20. I what .. done ? what mine /. 1
2 Sam. 14. 9 O king, i. be on me
I Chr. 21. 8 do a^-ay /. of thy ser.
Ez. 9.6 our /. are increased ov. head
iNjoisr.
CONGOBBANCE.
INSTRUMENT.
Neh. 4. s and cover not their i.
Job 7. 21 why .. take away mine i. ?
Ps. 25. n Lord, pardon mine i.
51.2 wash me from mine i. cleanse
51. 5 I was shapen in z'., and in sin
51.9 Hide face, blot out all mine z.
103. 3 who forgiveth all thine t.
Prov. 16. 6 by . . truth z. is purged
[sa. 1.4 people laden with a seed
53. 5 he was bruised for our i.
Jer. 2. 22 r. is marked before me
Lam. 4. 22 he will visit thine i.
Ezek. 3. 19 he shall die in his i.
Dan. 9. 13 might turn from our i.
Hos. 4. 8 they set their heart on i.
Am. 3. 2 will punish you for all i.
Zech. 3. 4 I caused your z. to pass
Mai. 2. 6 he did turn many from i.
Vanity y wrong".
Num. 23. 21 not beheld i. in Jacob
1 Sam. 15. 23 stubbornness is as i.
Job 4.8 they that plow reap same
Ps. 5. 5 thou hatest workers of
6. 8 depart from me all work, of i.
Prov. 10. 29 destruc, to workers of i.
Isa. 29. 20 watch for i. are cut off
Hos. 6. 8 city of them that work z".
Mic. 2. I woe to them that devise z
Hab. I. 3 why dost thou show me í
IVrong doingy lawlessness.
Mat. 7. 23 deoart.. ye that work \
23. 28 are full of hypocrisy and ¿
24. 12 because i. shall abound
Luke 13.27 depart.. ye workers of i.
Acts 1.18 pur. field witli reward of
8. 23 thou art in the bond of i.
Rom. 4. 7 blessed . . whose i. are
1 Cor. 13.6 rejoiceth not in z". but in
2 Thes. 2. 7 mystery of z. doth work
2 Tim. 2. Tg ev. one depart from i.
Tit. 2.14 th. he mi. redeem us from i.
Heb. I. gloved right, and hated T
Jas. 3.6 tongue isa fire, a world of
2 Pet. 2. 16 was rebuked for his i.
R. V. I Sam. 15. 23 idolatry; Job
6. 29, 30 injustice ; Job 22. 23; 36.
23 ; Ps. 37. I ; iig. 13 ; Jer. 2. 5;
Ezek. 28.15, 18 ; Mai. 2.6; i Cor.
13. "6: 2 Tim. 2. 19 unrighteous¬
ness ; Ps. 94. 20; Eccl. 3.16 wicked¬
ness ; Dan. 9. 5 perversely ; Hab.
I. 13 perverseness ; 2 Thes. 2.
lawlessness; Heb. 8. 12 ;
Pet. 2. 16 transgression
Inloin. ChangCy impress, urge.
Heb. 9. 20 testament wh. G. hath
Phile. 8 i. that which is convenient
Injure. R. V. wrong.
Gal. 4- 12 ye have not z. me at all
Injurious, spitefid, insulting.
1 Tim. I. 13 who was before. . i.
Injustice. R. V. violence.
Job 16. 17 not for . . i. in my Iiands
Ink. Ink
Jer. 36.18 I wrote them with in b
2 Cor. 3. 3 not with z*., but .. spirit
2 John 12. would not write with . z'
2 John 13. not with z*. and pen write
Ink'horn. Ink vessel.
Ezek. g. 2, 3, 11 with writer's i. h.
Inn. R. V. lodging place.
Gen. 42. 27 give . . provender in /.
43. 21 when we came to the i. we o.
Ex. 4. 24 by the way in the z'., the L.
Guest chamber.
Luke 2. 7 no room for them in z.
Public house, inn.
Luke 10. 34 he brought him toan z*.
Inner. \Vithin, innermost.
1 K. 6. 27 set cherub within i.
20. 30 came to city, into z. chamber
2 K. 9, 2 carry him to z*. chamber
1 Chr. 28. II pattern .. of z. parlors
2 Chr. 4. 22 i. doors thereof for the
Esth. 4. 11 come to king in i. court
Ezek. 8. 3 door of i. gate that look. |
10. 3 and the cloud filled z. court
Acts 16. 24 thrust . . into z. prison
Eph. 3. i6 strengthened . .in z*.man
R. V. Eph. 3. 16 inward
Innermost. Inner part.
Prov. 18. 8 into z. part of the belly
2Í). 22 down into z. parts of belly
Innocency. Purity, cleajiness.
Gen. 20. 5 and z. of my hands have
Ps. 26. 6 I wi. wash mine hands in z. '
Dan. 6. 22 as bef. him z. was found
Hos. 8. s ere they attain to z.
Innocent. Clean, free, guiltless.
Ex. 23. 7 i. and right slay thou not
Deut. 19. 10 i. blood be not shed
1 Sam. 19. 5 sin against i. blood
1 K. 2. 31 mayest take away z. blood
2 K. 21. 16 Manass.shed i. blood
Job 4. 7 who ev. perish, being i. ?
Ps. 10. 8 in secret .. he murder i.
Prov. I. II lurk privily for the i.
Isa. 59. 7 haste to shed z. blood
Jer. 2. 34 bio. of souls of the poor i.
Joel 3. 19 they have shed f. blood
Jonah I. 14 lay not upon us z. blood
Mat 27. 4 have betrayed z. blood
27. 24 I am z. of blood of this pers.
R. V. Ps. 19. 3 clear; Prov. 6. 29;
28. 20 unpunished
Innummerable. Without number.
Job. 21. 33 draw . . as tliey are z.
Ps. 40. 12 i. evils encompass me
Jer. 46. 23 more than grassh., and ¿
Luke 12. I. an i. multitude gatli.
Heb. II. 12 as sand. . which is i.
Inordinate. R. V. doting.
Ezek. 23.11 more corrupt in i. love
R. V, passion.
Col. 3. 5 uncleanness, z*. affection
Inquisition. Inquiry, search.
Deut. 19. x8 judges shall make . . i.
Esth. 2. 23 when i was made of
Ps. 9. 12 he maketh i. for blood
Inscription. Writing above.
Actsi7. 23 I found altar with this i.
Inside. Within.
1 K. 6. 15 covered .. i. with wood
Insomuch. So that.
Mat. 8. 24 i. that ship was covered
12. 22 i. that the blind and dumb
Mark i. 27 z, that they question.
Luke 12.1 z. that they trode one up.
Acts 1.19 z. that field is called Acel.
2 Cor. I. 8 z. we despairing of life
Clal. 2. 13 i. that Barnabas was car.
R. V. Mat. 24. 24 so as; Mark 2. 2
so
Inspiration. Breath, G. breathed.
Job. 32. 8 the i. of Almighty giveth
2 Tim. 3. 16 s. is given by z. of God
R. V. Job 32. 8 breath; 2 Tim. 3
16 inspired.
Instant. Moment, hour.
Isa. 29, 5 shall be at an i. suddenly
Jer. 18. 7, 9 at what z". I shall speak
Luke 2. 38 she in that i. gave thanks
Eager, active, earnest.
Luke 23. 23 were i. with loud voices
Rom. 12. 12 continuing z. in prayer
2 Tim. 4. 2 be i. in season, out of sea.
R. V. Luke 2. 38 very hour; Rom.
12. 12 earnestly.
Instantly. R. V. earnestly.
Luke 7.4 they besought him i.
Acts 26. 7 unto which . . tribes i.
Instead. In place of.
116
Gen. 2. 21 and closed up the flesh i
Num. 3. 12 i. of all firstborn that
Judg. 1$. 2 take her I pray, z. of hei
2 Sam. 17.25 Amasa cap. i. of Joab
1 K. 3. 7 servant king z. of David
Esth. 2. 17 Esth. queen z'.of Vashti
Job 31. 40 thistles grow i. of wheat
Ps. 45. 16 i. of thy fathers shall thy
Isa. 3. 24 z. of sweet smells, stink
Ezek. 16. 32tak. Strang, z. of husb.
Instruct. Shazv, direct, teach.
Deut. 4. 36 voice, that he might i.
2 K. 12. 2 days wherein Jehoi.. . z.
1 Chr. 25. 7 breth. that were i, in
2 Chr. 3. 3 Sol. was i. for building
Neh. 9.20 gavest ..good spirit toi
Job 40. 2 shall he that contend.., i,
Ps. 2. 10 be z., ye judges of earth
16. 7 my reins i. me in night sea.
32. 8 I will i. thee and teach thee
Prov. 5.13 nor iuclin. ear to ,. that Ù
S. of S. 8. 2 house, who would i.
Isa. 8. II i. me that I should not wa
28. 26 G.. . ¿ him to discretion
Jer. 6. 8 be thou z.,0 Jeinisalem
Dan. IT. 33 that understand shall ¿
.Mat. 13. 52 z. unto king, of heaven
Luke I. 4 things .. thou hast been z.
Acts 18. 25 this m. was z. in w. of L.
Rom. 2. iS being i. out of the law
1 Cor. 2. 16 Lord, that he may i.
Phil. 4.12 in all things I am z. both
2 Tim. 2. 25 in meekness i. those
R. V. Deut. 32. locaredfor; 2 Chr.
3. 3 laid ; Job 40. 2 contend with
Almighty ; Mat. 13. 52 hath been
made a disciple ; 14.8 put forward
by; Phil. 4. 12 learned the secret;
2 Tim. 2. 25 correcting.
Instructing:. Correction teach%
ing.
Job 33. 16 men, and sealeth their z.
Ps. 50. 17 seeing thou hatest i.
Prov. 1. 2 to know wisdom and i.
1. 7 fools despise wisdom and i.
1. 8 son, hear i. of thy father
10. 17 way of life that keepeth z.
12. I who loveth z. loveth know!.
15. 5 fool despiseth father's i.
jg. 20 hear counsel and receive i.
23. 12 apply thy heart to z.,and ear
Jer. 17. 23 not hear, nor receive i.
Ezek. 5. 15 an i. and astonishment
Zeph. 3. 7 thou wilt not receive i.
2 Tim. 3. 16 for z*. is righteousness
R. V. Prov. 10. 17; 12. I ; 13.18;
15- S> 32; 22; Zeph. 3. 7 cor¬
rection.
Instructor. Who instructs,
teacher.
Gen. 4. 22 i. of ev. artificer in bra.ss
Rom. 2. 20 art an i. of the foolish
I Cor. 4. 15 though ye have t. th.z.
R. V. Gen. 4. 22 forger; Roni. 2.
20 corrector; i Cor. 4. 15 tutors.
Instrument. Implement, contri¬
vance, vessel, weapon.
Gen. 49. 5 i. of cruelty.. their hab.
Ex. 25. 9 pattern of all i. thereof
Num. 3. 8 keep all i. of tabernacle
4.32 by name shall reckon the z.
35.16 and if he smite with z. of iron
1 Sam. 18. 6 came.. with i. of mus.
8. 12 i. of war, and z. of his char.
2 Sam. 24. 22 other L of the oxen
I K. 19. 21 boiled flesh with z. of
1 Chr. 9. 29 oversee vessels and z.
12. 33 expect in ^va^ with all i. _
2 Chr. 4. 16 fleshhooks, and all z.
30. 21 singing with loud i. unto L
Neil. 12. 36 with music, i. of David
INSURRECTION.
CONCORDANCE.
IS.
Ps. 7. 13 prepared for him the i.
68. 25 players on £. followed
Isa. 32. 7 Í, also of the churl are evil
Ezek, 40.42 they laid i. wherewith
Dan. 6. 18 nei. were i. of m. brou.
Am. 6. 5 invent.. i. of music like D.
Hab. 3. 19 to .. singer on string, i.
Rom. 6. 13 i. of unrighteousness
R. V. Gen. 49. 5 ; Isa. 54. 16 wea¬
pon ; Ex. 25. 9 ; Num. 3.8; 7. i ;
2 Sam. 24. 22 furniture; Num. 4.
12 ; 31. 6; I Chr. 9. 20; 28. 14 ; 2
Chr. 4. 16; 5. I vessels: Ps. 68.
25 minstrels; 87. 7 that dance;
_ 33- 2; M4. 9
Insurrection. Uprisin^^iumult.
Ez. 4. 19 city hath made i. against
Ps. 64.2 from i. of the workers of in.
Mark 15. 7 commit, murder in i.
Acts 18. 12 Jews made i. against
R. V. Ps. 64. 2 tumult, Acts 18. 12
rose up
I nte g r ity. Ußrigkifiess.
Gen. 20. 5 in z. of my heart have I
1 K. 9. 14 in i. of h., and upright.
Job 2. 3 still he holdeth fast his /.
Ps. 7. 8 according to mine i. in me
25. 21 let i. and upright, preserve
Prov. 19. I better., poor that.. in. z.
II. 3 z". of upright shall guide them
Intelligence. R. V. regard tinto.
Dan. 11. 30 i. with them that for.
Intend. Think^pur^ose.
Ex. 2. 14 z. thou to kill me, as thou
Josh. 22. 33 Is. did not i. to go up
2 Chr. 28. 13 ye i. to add.. sins
Ps. 2 1. II they Í. evil against thee
Luke 14. 28 which . . i. to build
Acts 5.28 z. to bring.. man's blood
5. 35 take heed.. what ye i. to do
R. V. Ex. 2. 14 thinkest; 2 Chr.
28.13 ; Josh. 22. 33 spake;
Luke 14. 28 desiring; Acts 5. 35
are about.
Intent. Intention^ ptirpose.
2 Sara. 17. 14 to i. that Lord might
Jer. 30. 24 perfor. i. of his heart
Ezek. 40. 4 z. that I might show
Dan. 4. 17 to the z. that living
John II. 15 to z. ye may believe
13.28 for what i. he spake this unto
Acts g. 21 came hither for that z.
I Cor. 10. 6 i. we should not lust
Eph. 3. 10 to the z. that now unto
Heb. 4. 12 a discerner of tlie.. z.
R. V. 2 Chr. 16. I
Intercession. Meetmg., coming
between^ mediation.
Isa. 53. 12 made z. for transgressor
Jer. 7. 16 neither make z. to me
27. 18 now make z. to the Lord
36. 25 made z. to king that he wo.
Rom. 8. 26 the Spirit itself make. i.
8. 27 because he maketh i. for
8. 34 C. . . who also maketh /.
I Tim. 2. I z*. . . be made for all men
Heb. 7. 25 ever liveth to make i.
• R. V. Rom. n. 2 pleadeth with
Intercessor. Who causes to meet.
Isa. 59. i6 wond. there was no i.
Intermeddle. Mix self with.
Prov. 14. 10 stranger doth not i.
18. I seeketh and i. with wisdom
R. V. Prov. 18. I rageth against
Intermission. Cessation.
lam. 3 49 ceaseth not, without i.
Interpret. Unfold, explain.
Gen. 40. 22 as Jos had z. to them
41. 8, 12, 13, 15
Ez. 4. 7 written .. and i. in Syrian
Dan. 5. 12 z. of dreams and showing
Mat. 1.23 Emman.,.. z'., is God with
Mark 15. 22 Golgotha, z'., pi. of sk.
John I. 38 to say, (being z., Master)
.Acts 4. 36 Barnabas (z.) sou of con.
I Cor. 12 30 with tongues? do all z?
14. 5 except he z.,.. the church
R. V. Ez. 4. 7 set forth
I n terpretat ion. Explanaticn,
unfolding.
Gen. 40. 5 each . . accord, to the i.
40. 8, 12, 16; 41. II
Judg. 7.15 heard the.. dream, andz.
Prov. I. 6 underst. proverb, and z.
Eccl. 8. I who knoweth z. of thing
I^an. 2. 4 dream, we will show i.
2. 5-45 ; 4-6-24; 5- 7-26
John X. 42 Ceplias, by a stone
Act g. 36 Tabitha, by z'., .. Dorcas
13. 8 sorcerer, so his name by i.
1 Cor. 12. 10 another i. of tongues
Heb. 7. 2 being by z. K. of right.
2 Pet. I. 20 no proph. is of priv. i.
R. V. I. 6 a figure
Interpreter. Who interprets.
Gen. 40. 8 dream, and is no i. of it
Job 33. 23 an z'., one among thous.
I ('or. 14. 28 if there be no z*., let
Into. To and in. inside of
(Jen. 6. 18 shalt come z. the ark
Mat. 2. II were come i. the house
FAc., etc.
Intreat or Entreat. Beseech,
pray, implore, ask, crave, exhcrt.
(jCu. 25. 21 the Lord was i. of him
Ex. 8. 30 Moses went out ., and z.
Judg. 13. 8 then Manoah i. the L.
Ruth I. 16 i. me not to leave thee
1 Sam. 2. 25 who shall i. for him?
2 Sam. 21. 14 God was z. for land
I K. 13. 6 z". now face of I^ord God
1 Chr. 5. 20 God, he was i. of them
2 Chr. 33. 19 how (7. was /. of him
Ez. 8. 23 God . . and he was /. of us
Job 19. 16 i. him with my mouth
Ps. 45. 12 rich among peo. shall Í.
Prov. 19. 6 many will i. favor of jjr.
Isa. ig. 22 Lord shall be i. of them'
Jer. 15. II will cause enemy to e.
Luke 15. 28 came his father, and z
1 Cor. 4. 13 being defamed, we i.
Phil. 4. 3 I i. thee .. yokefellow
J Tim. 5. I rebuke not elder, but i.
Heb. 12. 19 they that heard i. that
Jas. 3.17 easy to be z., full of mercy
R. V. Job 19. 17 my supplication ;
Phil. 4. 3 beseech; i Tim. 5. ¡
exhort
Intreaty. Supplication, entreaty
Prov. 18. 33 poor useth z'., but rich
2 Cor. 8. 4 praying .. with inucli i.
Intrude. R. V. dwelling in ike.
Col. 2. 18 i. into those things which
Invade. Strip, plunder, raid.
1 Sam. 23. 27 Philis. have i. land
27. 8 David i. Gesburites, and the
2 Chr. 28. 18 Philist. had ¿. cities
Cut, assault.
Hab. 3. 16 he will i. them witli his
Enter into, raid.
2 K. 13. 20 the Moabites r'. the land
2 Chr. 20. 10 would not let Israel i.
R. V. I Sam. 23. 27; 27. S; 30. i
made a raid upon
Invasion. R. V. raid.
Sam. 30. 14 we made i. on south
Invent. R. V. devise.
Am. 6.5t... instruments of musickj
Invented. Devised, designed.
2 Chr. 26. 15 engines z. by cun.
Inventions. Doings, deeds.
Ps. gg. 8 took vengeance of .. z
117
106. 29 provoked .. with their i.
106. 39 whoring with their .. i.
Devices, designs.
Prov. 8.12 find out knowl... witty i.
Eccl. 7. 29 have sought out many /.
R. V. Ps. 99. 8 ; J06. 29j 39 doings ;
Prov. 8. 12 and discretion.
Inventor. Who finds out.
Rom. I. 30 i. of evil things, disob.
Invisible. Unseen.
Rom. I. 20 the z. thing of him from
Col. I. IS who is image of the z. God
I. 16 vis. and i. whether .. thrones
I Tim. I. 17 unto K. eter.,immor.,.
Heb. II. 27 seeing him who is *.
Invite. Call.
1 Sam. 9. 24 I have i. the people
2 Sam. 13. 23 Absalom z. king's son.
Esth. 5. 12 to morrow and I z. unto
Inward. Within, inner, toward
inside, secret.
B'.x. 28. 26 in the side of the epliod i.
Lev. 13. 55 bum it .. it is fret z*.
2 Sam. 5. 9 built wall from Millo z'.
1 K. 7. 25 oxen .. hinder parts i.
2 Chr. 3. 13 stood .. their faces i.
Job. 19. 19 i. friends abhorred me
38. 36 hath put wisdom in i. parts
Ps. 51. 6 desirest truth in i. parts
Prov. 20. 27 searching all i. parts
Isa. 16. II and mine z. parts for Kir.
Jer. 31. 33 put law in their i. parts
Ezek. 40. 16 windows .. about i.
Luke II. 39 i. part full of ravening
2 Cor. 4. 16 z'. man is renewed day by
7. 15 i. aiïec. is more abundant
Inwards. Middle parts, entrails.
Ex. 29. 13 fat that covereth i. parts
Lev. I. 9 his i. and his legs sh. wash
3. 3 ; 4. 8: 7. 3 ; 8. 16; 9. 14
Ps. 64, 6 z'... of ev. one.. and heart
Inwardly, within, inner part.
Ps. 62. 4 with mou., but they curse L
Mai. 7. 15 i,.. ravening wolves
Rom. 2. 29 Jew, which is one i.
Iron. Iron.
Gen. 4. 22 instructor of artif. in t.
Lev. 26. 19 make your heav. as i.
Num. 31. 22 only brass, i., tin, lead
35. 16 smite with instrument of i.
Deut. 3. II his bedstead was of i.
4. 20; 8. 9; 27. 5 ; 28. 23 ; 33. 25
Josh. 6. 19 vessels of brass and i.
17. 16 Canaanites have char, of i
Judg. I. 19 bee. had chariots of i.
1 Sam. 17. 7 six hun. shekels of i.
2 Sam. 12. 31 under harrows of i.
1 K. 6. 7 nor tool of z. heard in
2 K. 6. 6 thither, and the z. did swim
1 Ch. 2. 3 saws and harrows of i.
2 Chr. 2. 7 in silver, in brass, in i.
Job. 19. 24 were graven with i. pen
20. 24 flee from i. wea. and bow of
Ps. 2. 9 Thou sh. break with rod of i.
Prov. 27. 17 i. sharpeneth i. so man
Eccl. 10. loifz'. be bl., and he do not
Isa. 10. 34 cut down thickets with i.
48. 4 thy neck is an z. sinew
Jer. 17. I written with pen of z*. and
Ezek. 4. 3 set wall of i. between th.
Dan. 2. 33 His legs of i. feet part z
2- 34-45 ; 4- 15.; 5-4; 7-7
Am. I. 3 threshing instrument of i.
Mic. 4. 13 will make thine hom of z.
Acts 12. 10 they came unto i. gate
Rev. 2. 27 rule them with rod of i.
9. 9; 12. 5; 18. 12; tg. 15
Irons. Weapon, dai t.
Job. 41.7 canst fill skin with . . L
Is. Be.
Gen. 28. i6 Lord i. in this place
ISLAND, ISLE.
CONCOnBANCE.
JOURNEY.
Mark 7. 11 Corban, that t. to say. Rev. 4. 3 was to look upon like/.
Etc. etc.
Island, Isle.
Isle, sea-coast.
Gen. 10. 5 were i. of Gentiles div.
Esth. 10. I land .and i. of sea
Job 22. 30 delivered i. of innocent
Ps. 72, 10 kings of Tarsh. and i.
Isa. II. II Hamath, and i. of sea
' 23. 6 howl, ye inhab. of the i.
Jer. 2. 10 pass over i. of Chittim
Dan. II. 18 shall return .. unto /.
Zeph. 2. II his place.. all tlie i.
Acts 27. 16 running under cert. i.
Rev. I. 9 was in isle called Patmos
R. V. Isa. 13.22; 34. 14; Jer. 50.
39 ; Isa 20. 6 coast-land
Issue. («), A ßow, or flowing
Lev. 12. 7 cleansed from i of blood
15. 2-30 bee. of his i. he isunclea.
Num. 5 2 every one that hath i.
2 Sam. 3. 29 Ohe that hath an i., or
Ezek. 23. 20 I. is like i of horses
Running.
Mat. 9. 20 diseased witli i. of blood
Mark 5.25 woman which had an i.
Luke 8. 44 immed. her i. stanched
Birt/t, produce^ seed.
Gen. 48. 6 i.y which thou begettest
Mat. 22. 25 having no i., left wife
Outgoing, ojitcome.
Ps. 68. 20 for to God belong the i.
Prov. 4. 23 out of it are i, of life
Isa. 22. 24 offspring and i. of all
R. V. Lev. 12. 7 fountain; Mat.
22. 23 seed
Issue (»,). Go forth.
Josh. 8. 22 other i. out of city agai.
2 K. 20. 18 of thy sons that shall i.
Job 38.8 as if it had i. out of womb
isa. 39. 7 of sons that i. from thee
Ezek. 47. 1 waters i. out from und.
Dan. 7.10 fiery stream i. forth bef.
Rev. 9. 17 mouths i. fire and smoke
R. V. Josh. 8. 22 came forth; Rev.
9. 17. 18 proceedeth
It. Thing.
Gen. 3. 6 i. was pleasant to eyes
Mat. 12. II if i. fall into pit on sab.
EtCy etc.
itch. Heat, itch.
Deut. 28. 27 scab, and with the i.
Itching. To itch.
2 Tim. 4. 3 teachers having i ears !
Itself. Its self.
Ps. 68. 8 Sinai in presence of
Mat. 12. 25 king, divided against i.
Etc. etc.
Ivory. Toothy ivory.
K. 10. 18 king made throne of
Javelin. R. V. spear.
Num. 25. 7 Phin... use .. and took j
I Sam. 18. 10 was/. in Saul's hand
18. II ; 19. 9, 10; 20. 33
Jaw. Cheek bone, jaw.
Judg. 15. 15 found/. bone of ass
15. 16, 17, 19
Job 29. 17 I brake /. of the wicked
41. 2 canst bore/. witii a thorn?
Ps. 22. 15 my tongue cleaveth to j.
Prov. 30. 14 their/, teeth as knives
Isa. 30. 28 be a bridle in /. of people
Ezek. 29. 4 will put hooks in thy/.
Hos II. 4 take off yoke on their/.
R. V. Judg. 15. 16 jawbone: 15. 19
Lehi
Jealous. Zealous, jealous.
Ex. 20. 5 Lord thy God am/. God
34. 14 Lord, whose name is J., is
Num. 5. 14 he be/, of his wife
Deut. 4. 24 consuming fire . ./. God
5. 9; 6. 15 ^
Josh. 24. 19 is/. God; he will forg.
1 K. 19. 10 I have been /. for Lord
Ezek. 39. 25/. for my holy name
Joel 2. 18 then will Lord be/, for
Nah. I. 2 G. is/., and L. revengeth
Zech. I. 14 I am/ for Jerusalem
8. 2 I was/. for Zion .. I was/.
2 Cor. II. 2 I am/, over you with
Jealousy. Zeal, jealousy.
Num. 5.14 sp. of/. came upon him
5. 15 for it IS an offering of/.
5. 18, 25, 29, 30; 25. II
Deut. 29. 20 his/. shall smoke acr
32. 16, 21 provoked him to/. with
1 K. 14. 22 they provoked him to/.
Ps. 79. 5 how long .. thy j. burn
Prov. 6. 34/. is the rage of a man
S. of S. 8. 6/. is cruel as the grave
Isa. 42. 13 he shall stir/, like man of
Ezek. 8. 3 seat of the image of /.
16. 38 will give thee blood in ../.
16. 42 ; 23. 25 ; 36. 5. 6; 38. 19
Zeph. I. 18 devoured by fire of his/.
Zech. 1.14 jealous for Z. with gr./.
Rom. 10. 19 will provoke you to/.
1 Cor. 10. 22 do we provoke L. to/.?
2 Cor. 11. 2 am jealous with godly/.
Jeopard. Endanger, imperil.
! Judg. 5. i8/. their lives to death
IJeopardy. Danger, peril.
j 2 Sam. 23. 17 men that went in/.
j I Chr. II. 19 put their lives in /.
! Luke 8. 23 filled .. and were in/.
' 1 t.'or 15. 30 wliy stand we in/.
Jesting. Plcasa9ttry.
2 Chr. 9. 17 made great throne of i. Eph. 5. 4/., which is not convenient
9. 21 bringing gold, silver, apes Jewel. Vessel, instrtiment.
Ps. 45. 8 out of i. palaces, whereby
S. of S. 5.14 i. overlaid with sapph.
7. 4 Thy neck is as a tower of i.
Ezek. 27. 6 made thy benches of i.
27. 15 for a present horns of i.
Am. 3. 15 houses of i. shall perish
6. 4 lie upon b. of i., and stretch
Rev. 18.12 buy vessels of and all
J.
Jacinth. R. V. hyacinth.
Rev. Q. 17 breastplates of fire, and/.
21.20 prec. stones, the eleventh, a/
Jailor. Prison guard, jailor.
Acts 16. 23 charging the/, to keep
Jangling. R. V. talking.
Gen. 24. 53/. of sil., and j. of gold
Ex. 35. 22 brought.. tablets, all/, of
Num. 31. 50/. of gold, chains, br.
1 Sam. 6.8 put the/, of gold, which
2 Chr. 20. 25/., they strapped off
32. 27 treasuries . .for pleasant/.
Job 28. 17 exchange .. not be for/.
Prov. 20.15 lips of knowl. are prec./
Isa. 61. 10 as bride adorn... with/.
Ezek. 16. 17 liast taken thy fair/.
16. 39; 23. 26
Treasure, property.
Mai. 3.17 th. day wh. I make up my/
Earrings, nose rings.
Prov 11.22 as/... in swine's snout
, ^ „ , Isa. 3. 21 take the rings, and nose/.
I Tim. 1.6 some.. turned to vain/. Ezek. 16. 12 I put/. on thy forehead
Jasper. Jasper. , Or?tamefti.
Ex. 28.20 fourth row,.. onyx, and/.j S. of S. 7. i joints of thighs like/.
Ezek. 28. 13/., sapphire, emerald ¡ Hos. 2. 13 she decked herself with/.
118
R. V. 2 Chr. 32. 27 vessels ; S. of S.
I 10 hair; Ezek. 16. 12 ring
Join. U7iite, connect^ combine,
couple, be adjacent to.
Ex. I. 10 they/, also unto our ene.
Num. 25. 3 Is./, himself to Baal.
1 Sam. 4. 2 /. battle, Is. was siniL
2 Chr. 20. 35/. himself with Ahaziah
Ez. 4. 12 walls, and/, foundations
9. 14 and/. in affinity with people
Esth. 9. 27 all such as/. . . unto
Ps. ro6. 28/. thems. unto Baal-peor
Eccl. 9. 4 IS/. to all living, is hope
Isa. 5. 8 Woe.. that/. house to h.
Jer. 50. 5 let us /. oursel. to the L.
Ezek. 37. 17/.them one to another
Dan. II. 6 shall/. thems. together
Mat. 19.6 what.. G. liathj. together
Mark 10. 6
Luke 15. 15/, himself to citizen of
Acts 5- *3 durst no man j. himself
8. 29/. thyself to this chariot
18. 7 house/. hard to synagogue
I Cor. I. 10 ye be perf./. together
R. V. Ez, 4. 12 repaired; Isa.9. 11
stir up
Joined. United, coupled.
Gen. 14. 3 these were/, together
29. 34 will.. husband be/, unto me
Ex. 28. 7 shoulder pieces thereof/.
Num. 18.2 may be/. unto-tliee,and
25. s that were/, unto Baal-peor
I iC. 20. 20 day the battle was/.
Neh. 4. 6 all wall was/. together
Job 3. 6 let it not be/, untq days
41. 23 flakes of his flesh /.together
Ps. 83. S Assur also is/, witli them
Eccl. 9. 4 for to him that is j. to all
Isa. 13. 15 every../... shall fall by
Ezek. 1. 9 wings../. to one another
46. 22 courts/, of forty cubits long
Hos. 4. 17 Ephraim is/. to idols
Zech. 2. ir many nations be/, to L.
I Cor. 6. 16 he which is/. to harlot
6. 17 he that is/. unto Lord in sp.
Eph. 4. 16 whole body fitly/, tog.
5. 31 sh. a mau.. be/, unto his
R. V. Gen. 14. 8 set in array; Ez.
4. 12 repaired; Job 3. 6 rejoice;
Ezek. 46. 22 inclosed ; i Cor. i. 10
perfected; Eph. 4. 16 framed; 5.
31 cleave to
Joining. Cleaving, coupling.
1 Chr. 22. 3 prepared nails .. for/.
2 Chr. 3. 12 /. to wing of oth. cher.
R. V. I Chr. 22. 3 couplings
Joint. Joinings coupling, fitting.^
Gen. 32. 25 Jacob's th. was out of/.
I K. 22. 34smote.. bet./.of liameat
2 Chr. 18, 33
Ps. 22. 14 all my bones are out of/.
Prov. 25. 19 like .. a foot out of/.
S. of S. 7. i/. of thy th. like iewels
Dan. 5. 6/. of his loins were loosed
Eph. 4. 16 that which ev./. suppl.
Col. 2. 19 all body by/, and bands
Heb. 4. 12 asunder .. of/. and mar.
United with, sharing.
Rom. 8. 17 and/. heirs with Christ
R. V. Gen. 32. 25 strained
Jot. Iota, i.
The smallest letter in Or. and Heb.
alphabets.
Mat. 5. 18/. or tit... no wise pass
Journey. Way, travel, trip, pas¬
sage, tour, pilgrimage.
Gen. 13. 3 went on his/. fromsouth
24. 21 Lord had made his/, prosp.
33. 12 Let us take our/., and . .go
Ex. 13. 20 th. took/. from Succoth
40. 36 Israel went onward in all/.
JOURNEYED.
CONCORDANCE.
JUDGMENT.
Num. 9. 10 or be in a/, afar off, yet
10. 6 blow an alarm for theiry.
Deut. I. 7 turn, and take your/.
Josh. 9. 11 take victuals .. for the/.
Judg. 4. çy. .. not be forthinehon.
1 Sam. 15. 18 Lord sent thee ony.
^ Sam. II. locame. thou not fromy.
X K. 18. 27 or he is inay... orsleep.
2 K. 3. 9 compass of seven days'y.
Neh. 2. 6 for how long thyy, be.^
Prov. 7. 19 good man ..gonelongy.
Jonah 3.3 a city of three days'/'.
Mat. 10. 10 nor scrip for ../'., nei.
25.15 and straightway took his/'.
Mark 6. 8 should take noth. for../'.
13.34 is as a man taking a far/'.
Luke 2. 44 went a days'/'., and
15. 13 son took/*, iuto far country
Acts I. 12 from Jer. sab. day's/',
lo. 9 as they went on their/', and
22. 6 th. as I m. my /'.,and was co.
Rom. I. 10 might have prosper./'.
15.24 Wh. I take my/'. into Spain
3 John 6 bring forward on their/'.
R. V. Num. 33. 12; Deut. 10. 6
journeyed; Mark 13. 34 sojourn
ing in another country ; Rom.
I. 10
Journeyed. Travailed, moved,
passed.
Gen. II. 2 as they/'. from the east
12.9; 13. 11; 20. i; 33- 17; 35-5
Ex. 12. 37 chil. of Israeiy. from R.
17. 1 Israel/', from wilderness
Num. 9. 17 after that chil. of Is./'.
9. 18-23 » 10. 29; II. 35 ; 12. 15
Deut. 10. 7 thence they/'. unto G.
Josh. 9. 17 chil. of Is./'., and came
Judg. 17. 8 to h. of Micah. as he/'.
Luke 10. 33 Samar., as hey., came
Acts 9. 3 as he /'., came near Dam.
26. 13 and them which/'. with me
Journeying. Travelling, passing.
Num. 10. 2 and for/*, of the camps
Luke 13. 22 teaching, and/'.tow. J.
2 Cor. II. 26 iny. often, in perils
Joy(«.). Rejoicing, gladness, de-
lighi.
I Sam. 18. 6 to meet Saul .. with/".
I K. I. 40 rejoiced with great/'.
1 Chr. 12. 40 for there was/'. in Is.
2 Chr. 30. 26 was great /'. in Jerusa.
Ez. 3. 12 wept, many shouted fory.
Neh. i2.43y. of Jerus. was heard f.
Esth. 8. 17 Jews hady. and gladness
Job 20. 5/' of hypoc. but for mom.
Ps. 16. II thy pres. is fulness of j.
48. 2 y. of the whole earth is Zion
51.8 make me to hear j. and glad.
Prov. 12. 20 to couns. of peace is/'.
17. 21 fathei'of fool hath no/'.
23. 24 beget, wise child have/'.
Eccl. 2. 26 G. mv. man kn. and j,
9. 7 go .. eat thy bread with/'.
Isa. 29. 19 meek shall increase . .j.
Jer. 15. i6thy word was unto me/'.
31. 13 turn their mourning toy.
Lam. 5. 15/'. of our hearts ceased
Ezek. 24. 25/. of their glory, desire
Hos. 9. r rejoice not, O Is. for/'.
Joel I. 16/'. .. from house of God
Zeph. 3. 17 rejoice over thee withy.
Zech. 8. 19 be to Judah/'. and glad.
Mat. 2. lo rejoiced with .. great/*.
13. 44 for/', goeth and selleth all
25. 21 enter into j. of thy Lord
Luke I. 44 babe leap. inw. for/'.
15. 7/*. shall be in heaven over
John 3. 29 this my/'. is fulfilled
16. 24 ask, that youry. may be full
Acts 8. 8 was great /'. in that city
13. 52 disciples were filled with/*.
Rom. 14. 17 peace and/', in Holy G.
2 Cor. I. 24 are helpers of your/'.
Gal. 5. 22. fr. of sp. is love,/"., peace
Phil, I. 4 making request with/*.
1 Thes. I. 6 with/'. of Holy Ghost
2. 19 what is our hope or/*. orcro.
2. 20 For ye are our glory and/*.
2 Tim. 1. 4 that I be filled with /'.
Phile. 7 ye have gr./*. and consol.
Jude 24 present you .. with ex./'.
Heb. 12. 2 for/', set before him
Jas. I. 2 brethren, count it all/'.
I Pet. 1.8 ye rejoice with/'. unspeak.
1 John I. 4 that your/", may be full
2. John 12 that our/', may be full
3 John 4 I have no greater/', than
R. V. Job 41. 22 terror danceth;
Jer. 48. 27 the head; Acts 2. 28
gladness.
Joy {v.). Leap, rejoice, be glad.
Ps. 21. I k. shally. in thy strength
Isa. 9. 3 they/', before thee accord.
65, 19 and I will j. in my people
Hab. 3. 18 will y, in G. of my sal.
Zeph. 3. 17 L., he will/', over thee
Rom. 5.11 but we also/', in God
2 Cor. 7. 13 the more/'. we for the
Phil. 2. 17 ly. and rejoice with
Col. 2. 5/'. and beholding our or.
I Thes. 3. 9 we/'. for your sakes
R. V. Rom. 5. II rejoice
Joyful. Full 0/joy.
1 K. 8. 66 went unto their tents/'.
Ez. 6. 22 Lord had made themy.
Esth. 5. 9 went Haman forth/'.
Job 3.7 let no/', voice come therein
Ps. 35. 9 my soul be/'. in the Lord
66. I make/'. noise unto God, all
81. I ; 95. I ; 98. 4; 100. I
Eccl. 7. 14 in .. prosperity be/'.
Isa. 49.13 Sing. O heav. ; be/'., O e.
2 Cor. 7. 4 I am exceeding/', in
R. V. Ps. 96. 12; 149. 5 exult;
98. 8 sing for
Joyfully. With joy.
Eccl. 9. 9 live/', with the wife wh.
Luke 19. 6 and he received him/'.
Heb. 19. 34 topky. spoil, of goods
Joyfulness. Rejoicing, gladness.
Deut. 28. 47 servedst not G. with/'.
Col. I. II and long suffering withy.
R. V. Col. I. 11 joy
Joyous. Rejoicing, exulting.
Isa. 22. 2 tumultuous,/', city; thy
23. 7 is this your/'. city whose
32. 13 the houses of joy in/', city
Jubilee. Tims of shouting.
Lev. 25. 10 it shall be/'. unto you
25. 11-54; 27. 17-24
Num. 36. 4 when of chil. of Is.
Judge («•). Discerner, sifter,
magistrate, judge.
Gen. 18. 25 shall not/*. of all earth
Ex. 2. 14 who made thee pr. and/'.
21. 22 shall pay asy. determine
Num. 25. 5 Mos. said unto j. of Is.
Deut. I. 16 I charg. youry.at time
Josh. 8. 33 Israel .. and their/'. st.
Judg. 2. 16 L. raised up/'., which
11. 27 L. the Judge be/'. this day
Ruth I. I pass in days when/'. rule
1 Sam. 8. I made sons/', over Is.
2 Sam. 15. 4 O that I were made/'.
2 K. 23. 22 from the da3rs ofy. that
1 Chr. 23.4 six thous. were off. and j.
2 dir. 19. 5 he set j. in the land
Ez. 10. 14 elders of ev. city, and/'.
Job 9. 1$ would make sup. to my/'.
12. 17 and maketh the/*. fools
Ps. 2.10 be instructed ../'. of earth
119
75. 7 God is/'. : he putteth down
Prov. 8. 16 even all/', of the earth
Isa. I. 26 I will restore thyj. as at
33. 22 Lord is our/'., Lord is our
Dan. 9. 12 spake .. against our j.
Hos. 7. 7 have devoured their/'.
Am. 2. 3 I will cut off the j. from
Mic. 5. I they shall smite/, of Israel
Zeph. 3. 3 her/', are evening wolves
Mat. 5. 25 deliver thee to/'., and
Luke 12. 58 we hale thee to the/'.
18. 6 Hear what the unjust/'. saith
Acts lo. 42 J. of quick and dead
24. 10 hast been many years/'.
2 "I'im. 4. 8 Lord, the righteous/',
Heb. 12. 23 to God they, of all
Jas. 2. 4 bec.y. of evil thoughts ?
R. V. I Sam. 2. 25 God; Job 9. 15
mine adversary ;
Judge, (v.)» Discern, sift, decide.
Gen. 16. 5 L.y. betw. me and thee
49. 16 Dan shall/', his people
Ex. 5. 21 L. look upon you, and/'.
18. 13 Moses sat to/', the people
Lev. 19. 15 in right, shalt thou /'.
Num. 35. 24 congrega, shall/'. bet.
Deut 1. 16/'. right, bet. every man
Judg. 3. 10 and he/'. Israel, and
4, 4; ID. 2 ; II. 27 ; 12. 7; 15. 20
I Sam. 3. 13 that|I will/", his house
4. 18 ; 7. 6 ; 8. s j 24- 12
1 K. 3.9 und.heart to/', thy people,
2 K. 15. 5/'. the people of the land
1 Chr. 16. 33 because he cometh to/'.
2 Chr. I. 10 for who can/', tliispeo.
Job 22. 13 can he/". through dark
Ps. 7. II God/'. the righteous, and
43. ly. me, Ó God, and plead my
Prov. 29. 14 king that faithfully/'.
Eccl. 3.17 God shall/', righteous
Isa. I. 17/'. fatherless, plead for w.
Jer. II. 20 L. of hosts, that/', right.
Lam. 3. 59 O Lord . ./'. my cause
Ezek. 7. 3, 8/'. thee accor. to thy w.
Dan. 9. 12 spake. . against/', that/',
Joel. 3. I2WÍ11 I sit to/', all heathen
Obad. 21 come up on Z.to/'. moun.
Mic. 3. 11 The heads/', for reward
Zech. 3. 7 shalt also/', my house
Mat. 7. \J. not, that ye be not /'.
7. 2 what judgment ye/'., ye be/'.
Luke 7. 43 said. Thou hast/, right
ig. 22 out of . .mouth will I/'.
John 5. 22 for the Father/. no man
8.15 Ye/', after the flesh ; I/'.nom.
12. 47 I came not to/", the world
Acts 7. 7 nat. . . will I/',, said God
Rom. 2. I wherein thou/', another
14. 13 let us not/, oue another
1 Cor. 4. 5/'. nothing before time
II. 32 when/'., we are chastened
2 Cor. 5, 14 we thus/'.. that if one
Col. 2. 16 let no man/, you in meat
2 Tim. 4. I shall/'. quick and dead
Heb. 10. 30 L. shall/', his people
Jas. 2. 12 be/. by the law of liberty
I Pet. I. 17/". accord, to every roan
Rev. 6. 10 dost thou not/'. . . blood
R. "V. I Sam. 24. 15 give sentence •
Jer. 5, 28 plead ; Ezek. 28. 23 fall ;
I Cor. 6. 5 decide; 11. 31; 14. 29
discern; Heb. 11. 11 counted;
Acts 24. 6 ; Jas. 4. 12 .
Judgment, (of judging),_^f-
ulty (of judging), decision, visú
tation.
Gen. 18. 19 shall. . do justice and/*.
Ex. 21. I these are the/', thou shah
Lev. 18. 4 Ye shall do my/'. and
26.46 these are the statutes and/.
Num. 27. 21 after the/', of Urim
JUICE.
CONCORDANCE.
KEEPER.
Deut. I. 17 not respect persons iny.
i6. 19 thou shalt not wresiy., thou
27. 19 cursed be he that pervert.y.
Josh. 20. 6 stand bef. congre, for/.
Judg. 4. 5 Is. came up to her for j.
X Sam. 8. 3 took bribes, and perv.y.
2 Sam. 8. 15 David executedy. and
1 K. 2. 3 his commandments and j.
7. 7 Sol. made porch . . porch of j.
2 K. 25. 6 they gave j. upon him
1 Chr. 6.12 wonders, and j. of his
2 Chr. 9.8 made the king, to do j.
Ez. 7. 10 to teach in Is. stat. and j.
Neh. I. 7 nor stat., nory, which
Job 7.3 doth God perverty. ? or doth
34. 5 God liath taken away my j.
Ps. I. 5 ungodly.. not stand iny.
19. 9 They. of the Lord are true
25. 9 Themeek will he guide in j.
89.4 justice audy. are habitations
loi. I I will sing of mercy and j.
146. 7 executeth j. for the oppres.
Prov. 2. S he keepeth the paths ofy.
19. 28 ungodly witness scometh j.
28. 5 evil men understand noty.
Eccl. 8. 6 to ev. purpose there is j.
Isa. I. 17 learn to do well ; seeky.
28. 17y.also will I lay to the line
61. 8 Lord love j\ ; I hate robberj'
Jer. 4. 2 Lord liveth in truth, in j.
10. 24 L., correct me, but withy.
Ezek. 5. 6 changed myy. into wick
Dan. 9. 5 from thy precepts andy.
Hos. 2. 19 betroth thee .. and iny.
Am. 5. 7 wlio turn j. to wormwood
Mic. 3. 8 I am full of j. and might
Hab. I. 4y. never go forth.. wrong
Zeph. 3. 15 Lord hath taken.. thyy.
Zech. 7. 9 ex. truey., and show mer.
Mal. 2. 17 where is the God of j. ?
Mat. 5. 21 shall be in danger of j.
7. 1 j. ye judge, ye sliall be j.
]Mark 'j. II more toi. . . in day ofy.
Luke II. 42 pass overy*. and love
Johu 5. 22 commit all j. unto Son
18. 28 then led J... unto hall of j.
7. 24 but judge righteousy.
Acts 24.25 he reas, of temper, and j.
Rom. 14. 10 stand bef.y. seat of C.
1 Cor. I. 10 in same mind andy.
2 Cor. 5.10 must appear bef.y. seat
2 Thes. I. 5 token of the righteous j.
1 Tim. 5. 24 sins, going before toy.
Heb. 9.27 to die, but after this the j.
Jas. 2. 13 have j. without mercy
2 Pet. 2.4 angels, be reserved untoy.
I John 4. 17 have bold, in day ofy.
Jude 15 to executey. upon all, and
Rev. 14. 7 hour of hisy. is come
R. V. Job 29. 14 justice ; Ps. 76.8 ;
Acts 25. 15; 2 Pet 2.3 sentence;
Judg. 5. 10on rich carpets; Phil.
I. 9 discernment; Mark 6. 11
Juice. Juice.
S. of S. 8. 2 wine of j. of pomegr.
Jump. Skip., dance.
Nah. 3. 2 horses, and of j. chariots
Juniper. Broonty juniper.
1 K. 19. 4 sat down under j. tree
Job 30. 4 cut. .y. roots for meat
Ps. 120. 4 arrows.. with coals of j.
R. V. Job 30. 4 broom.
Jurisdiction • A uikority.
Luke 23.7 belonged to Herod'sy.
Just. Right., straight, upright,
righteousness.
Gen. 6. 9 Noah was a j. man, and
Lev. 19. 36y. balances,y. weights
Deut. 16. 20 which is j. shalt Idiou
2 Sam. 23.3 that ruleth . . must bey.
Neh. 9. 33 Howbe. thou art j. in all
Job 12. 4y. manU laughed to scorn
Ps. 7. 9 estab.y. . . for right. God
37. 12 wicked plotteth against j.
Prov. 3. 33 blesseth habitations ofy.
4. 18 path ofy. is shining light
10. 6 blessings are on head ofy.
20. 7y. man walketh in integrity
Eccl. 7. 15 y. man that perisheth in
Isa. 26. 7 way of j. is uprightness
Lam. 4. 13 shed blood of j. in midst
Ezek. 18. 97., he shall surely live
Hos. 14. 97*. shall walk in them
Am. 5.12 your sins : they afíUct the^'.
Hab. 2. 4 buty. shall live by his
Zeph. 3. s The j. Lord is in midst
Zech. 9. 9 he is j. aud having salva.
Mat. I. 19 Joseph . . being ay. man
5. 45 sendeth rain on j. and unjust
Mark 6. 20 knowing he was j. man
Luke 15. 7 over ninety niney. pers.
John 5. 30 my jud^ent is j., bee.
Acts 3. 14 denied Holy One andy.
Rom. I. 17 The j. shall live by faith
Gal. 3. ir The j. shall live by faith
Phil. 4. 8 whatsoever things are j.
Col. 4. I. give . . that which isy.
Tit. 1.8 But a lover of good men . .j.
Heb. 12. 23 sp. of j. men made per.
Jas. 5. 6 ye have.. killed the j.
1 Pet. 3.18 suffered . . ,j. for unjust
2 Pet. 2. 7 delivered j. Lot, vexed
1 John I. 9 faithful and7*. to forgive
Rev. 15. 37*. and true are thy ways
R. V. For most part, righteous.
Justice. Judgment, righiness.
Gen. 18. 19 to do j. and judgment
Deut. 33. 21 he executed7. of Lord
2 Sam. 8. 157*. unto all his people
I K. 10. 9 made the king, to do. .7*.
1 Chr. 18. 14 ex.. .7*. among all peo.
2 Chr. 9. 8 king.. to do judg. aud j.
Job. 8. 3 doth Almighty pervert7*. ?
Ps. 82. 3 doy. to the afflicted and n.
Prov. I. 3 receive instru. of wisd.,7"
Eccl. 5. 8 violent perverting of. .j.
Isa. 58.2 they ask . . ordinances of j.
Jer. 31.23 L. bless, O habitation of 7"
Ezek. 45. 9 and ex. judgment and7*.
R. V. Ps. 89. 14, Isa. 9. 7 ; 56. I
59. 9, 14 righteousness.
Justification. Setting right.
Rom. 4. 25 raised again for our7'.
5. 16 but the free gift is .. unto7*.
5. 18 gift ca. upon all men unto7'.
Justified. Made right.
Job. II. 2 should man of talk be7'.
25. 4 how then can man be7'.,
Ps. 143. 2 in thy sight no man be7*.
Isa. 43. 9 that they may be7'.
R. V. Job 13. 18 am righteous 25. 4
just
Justifier. Who Justifies.
Rom. 3. 267*. of him which believ.
Justify. Make right.
Ex. 23. 7 I will not7*. the wicked
Deut. 25. I they shall j. righteous
1 K. 8. 327" the righteous, to give
2 Chr. 6. 23 and by7'. the righteous
Job 27. 5 God forbid I sho.y. you
Prov. 17.15 he thaty. wdcked, and he
Isa. 5. 23 which j. wick, for reward
Jer. 3. II Israel hath7*. herself more
Ezek. 16. 51 y. thy sisters in abom.
Mat. II. 19 wisdom is7*. of herchil.
Luke 16. 15 which 7'. yourselves bef.
18. 14 this man went to his house7'.
Acts 13. 39 all that believe are j.
Rom. 2. 13 doers of law shall be 7*.
3. 24 being7*. freely by grace thro.
5. I beingy. by faith, we have pea.
8. 33 it is God that is j.
120
I Cor. 4. 4 yet am I not hereby7.
Gal. 2. x6 knowing.. man is not7'.
I Tim. 3. 16 y. in Sp., seen of ang.
Tit. 3. 7 That beingy. by his grace
Jas. 2. 21 was not Abraham y. by w.
R. V. Job 9. 20; 3. 18 righteous.
Justle. Rush to andfro.
Nah. 2. 4 7*. one against another
Justly. Rightly, righteously.
Mic. 6. 8 do7'., and love mercy
Luke 23. 41 and we indeed7*. for
I Thes. 2. 10 holily7. and unblam.
R. V. 1 Thes. 2.10 righteously
K.
Keep. Watch, observe, hold,
uagrd.
Gen. 2. 15 Eden to dress and k. it
Ex. 13. 10 shalt k. this ordinance
31. 13 mv sabbaths ye shall k.
Lev. 8. 35 k. the charge of Lord
20. 8 ye shall k. my statutes and
Num. 6.24 L. bless thee, and k. thee
Deui. 4. 2 that ye k. the command.
Josh. 10. 18 set men by it for to k.
Judg. 2.22 their fathers did itnot
1 Sam. 2. 9 will h. feet of his saints
2 Sam. 22. 22 have k. ways of Lord
X K. 2. 43 hast thou not k. oath
2 K. 17. 19 Judah k. not command.
1 Chr. 10. r3 word.. which he k. not
2 Chr. 6. 14 which k. cov. .. and m.
Ez. 8, 29 watch ye, and k. them
Neh. I. 9 k. my com. and do them
Esth. 2. 14 which k. the concubines
Job 23. II his way have I k. ; and
Ps. 12. 7 thou shalt k. them, 0 L.
17. 8 me as the apple of the eye
25. 20 k. my soul, and deliver me
Prov. 2. 20 k. paths of righteous
7. I k. my words, and lay up my
Eccl. 3. 6 time to k., time to cast aw.
Isa. 56. I K. judgment, do justice
Jer. 35. 18 k. all his precepts, and
Ezek. 18. 19 hath k. all my statutes
Dan. 9.4 them that k. his command.
Hos. 12. 6 k. mercy and judgment
Am. I. II he k. his wrath forever
Zech. 3. 7 shalt k. my courts, and
Mai. 2. 7 priest's lips should k. k.
Mat. 8. 33 they that k. them fled
14. 6 when Herod's birthday was
Mark 7. 9 that ye k., sour traditions
Luke 2. 51 his moth. k. these sayings
Jahn 2. 10 hast k. good wine till now
Acts 12. 5 Peter'wss k. in prison
Rom. 2. 26 if uncircum. k. right, of
1 Cor. 7. 37 decreed .. that he will i-.
2 Cor. II. 9 I have k. myself .. and
Gal. 6. 13 who are circum. k. law
Eph. 4.3 endeav. to k. unity of spirit
2 Thes. 3. 3 and k. you from evil
1 Tim. 6.20 k. which is committed to
2 Tim. I. 14 k. by H. G. which dwel.
Heb. II. 28 through faith he ^.pass
Jas. I. 2-j k. himself unspotted froiB
I John 2. 3 know him, if we k. his c.
Jude 6 angels k. not first estate
Rev. I. 3 k. things which are written
R. V. Deut. 5. I, 12 ; 23. 23 ; i Chr.
28.8; Ps. 105. 45 ; 119.5.8,44.57»
60. 63, 88 observe; Acts 12. 4;
Phil. 4. 7 ; 2 Thes. 3.3;! Tim. 6.
20; 2 Tim. I. 12; I John 5. 21;
Jude 24 guard
Keeper. Guard, watcher, prc'
server, stayer.
Gen. 4. 9 Am I my brother's ^.?
39. 21 ga. him favour in sight of A
1 Sam. 17. 20 left sheep with a k.
2 K. iz. 6 shall be k. of the wa,ch
KEEPING.
CONCORDANCE.
KING.
1 Chr. 9. 19 k. of gates of taberna.
2 Chr. 34. 22 sou of H., of ward.
Nell. 2. 8 Asaph k. of king's forest
Esth. 2.3 chamberlain, k. of women
Job 27. 18 as booth that k. maketh
Ps. 121. 5 L. is my k. ; the Lord is
Eccl. 12. 3 day when k. of house
S. of S. s. 7 k. of walls took my veil
Jer. 4. as of a field, are they
Ezek. 40.45, 46 priests of charge
Mat. 28. 4 for fear .. k. did shake
Acts 5. 23 k. standing ..bef. doors
16. 27 k. of prison awaking out of s.
Tit. 2. 3 discreet, chaste,^, at home
R. V. Mat. 28. 4 watchers ; Acts
12. 6 ; 12. 19 guards ; 16.27 jailor ;
Tit. 2. 5 workers
Keeping;. Watching^ preserving
holding.
Ex. 34. 7 k. mercy for thousands
Num. 3. 28, 38 charge of sane.
Neh. 12. 25 k. ward at threshold
Dan. 9. 4 k. covenant and mercy
2 Cor. 7. 19 k. of comman. of God
Kept. See Keep.
Kerchiefs. Veils^ kerchiefs.
Ezek. 13. 18, 21 k. upon the head
Kernels. Seeds. grai?ts.
Num. 6. 4 from k. even to husks
Kettle. Vessel, basket.
I Sam. 2. 14 struck into pan, or k.
Key. opener, key.
Judg. 3. 25 they took-é., and opened
Isa. 22.22 k. of house of D. will
Mat. 16. 19 give thee k. of kingdom
Luke II. 52 taken away k. of knowl.
Rev. 18 have^. of hell and death
3. 7 ; 9. 1 ; 20. I.
Kick. Kick, resist,
I Sam. 2. 29 wherefore k. at my sac.
Acts 9. 5 hard .. to against pricks
26. 14
Kid. Young goat, he-goat.
Gen. 27. 9 fetch me .. two good k.
yj. 31 killed k. of goats, and dip.
£z. 23. 19 not seethe k. in moth. m.
Lev. 4. 23 k. of g., male without b.
Num. 7. 16 k. of g. for sin offering
7. 87; 15. 24; 28. 15, 26. 5 {
Deut. 13. 21 not seethe in in. milk
Judg. 6.19 Gideon .. make ready k.
I Sam. 16. 20 bread, bot. of w., and >îr
Í K. 20.27 like two lit. flocks of k.
2 Chr.35. 7 of flocks, lambs, and k.
S. of S. 1.8 feed thy k. beside.. tents
Isa. II. 6 leopard.. lie down with
Ezek. 43. 22 shalt offer k. of goats
Luke 15. 29 thou nev. gavest me k.
R. V. In Gen. Lev. Num. and Ezek.
mostly he-goat, or goat
Kidneys. Reins, kidneys.
Ex. 29. 13, 22 the two k., and fat
Lev. 3. 10, 15 caul ab. liver with k.
4'9 5 7-4» 8. r6; 9. 10, 19
Deut. 32.14 goats, with fat of k.
la. 34. 6. with fat of k. of rams
Kill. Slay, slatighter.
(ien. 4. 15 lest finding him should k.
Ex. 2. 14 intendest thou to k. me
Lev. I. 5 shall k. bullock before L.
Num. 14.15 k. .. this peo. as one m.
Deut. 32. 39 I k., and I make alive
Josh. 20. 3 slayer that/ir. ..unawares
Judg. 13.23 if L. were pleas, to k. us
1 Sam. 2. 6 L. k., and maketh alive
2 Sam. 21. 17 smote P. and k. him
r K. ir. 40 Sol. sought to k. Jero.
2 K. 5. 7 am I G., to k., and make al.
1 Chr. 19. 18 k. Shop. capt. of host
2 Chr. 30. 15 then they k. passover
Ez. 6. 26 k. the passover for all
Esth. 3.13 to k., and cause to per.
Job 24. 14 murder, ris. wi. light k.
Ps. 44. 22 for thy sake are we k.
Prov. 9. 2 she hath k. her beasts
Eccl. 3. 3 time to k., time to heal
Isa. 14. 30 k. thy root with famine
Lam. 2. 21 thou hast k... not pitied
Ezek. 34. 3 ye k. them that are fed
Hos. 4. 2 by swearing, l)dng,and^,
Mat. 16. 21 k., and be raised again
Mark 3.4 lawful.. to save .. or to k. ?
12. 7 the heir ; come, let us k. him
Luke 13. 34 whicÄ k. proph. and s.
John 5. 18 J. sought more to k. him
ActS3. 15^. Prince of life, whom G.
Rom. 8. 36 for thy sake we are k.
2 Cor. 3. 6 letter k., but sp. giveth
1 Thes. 2. 15 both k. L. J. and their
Jas. 2. II said also, Do notk. Now
Rev. 2. 23 I will k. her children
R. V. Ex. 20.13 ; Deut. 5. 17 ; Mat.
19. 18 do no murder; Num.35.
27; I Sam. 19. i; 2 K. 11. 15
Acts 23. 15 : Rev. 6. 4 slay; Mark
14. 12; Luke 22. 7 sacrificed
Killing. Murdering, slaughtering.
2 Chr. 30. 17 Lev. had charge of k.
Isa. 22. 13 slay, oxen and k. sheep
Hos. 4. 2 swearing, lying, and k.
See also Kill.
Kin. Relation, same race.
Lev. 18. 6 approach any near of k.
20. 19; 21. 2 ; 25. 49
Ruth 2. 20 man is near of k. to us
2 Sam. 19. 42 king is near k. to us
Mark 6. 4 among his own k., and
Kind {a.). Humane, tender.
2 Chr. 10. 7 if thou be k. to people
Luke 6.35 he is k. to the unthankful
1 Cor. 13. 4 char, suffer, long .. is^.
Eph. 4. 32 be k. one to another
Kind (».). Species, race, family.
Gen. I. II yield, fruit after his k.
6. 20 of fowls after their k.
Lev. II. 14 and the kite after his k.
Deut. 14. 13 the vulture after his ir.
2 Chr. 16.14 divers/è. ..preparedby
Jer. 15.3 And I will appoint four k.
Ezek. 47. 10 fish .. accord, to their
Dan. 3. s and all k. of musick, ye
Mat. 13. 47 sea, and gath. of ev. k.
Mark 9. 29 this k. can come forth.
I Cor. 12. 10 anoth. divers of tong
Jas. I. 18 be a k. of firstfruitsof his
R. V. Mat. 17. 21
Kindle. Make to burn, burn.
Gen. 30. 2 Jacob's anger was k.
Ex. 4. 14 anger of L. was k. against
Lev. 10. 6 burning wh. L. hath k.
Num. 22. 27 Balaam's anger was k.
Deut. 32. 22 fire is k. in mine anger
Josh. 7. I anger of L.was ^.against
Judg. 9. 30 heard, his anger was k.
1 Sam. 20. 30 then Saul's anger. .k,
2 Sam. 12. 5 David's anger was k.
2 K. 23. 26 his ang. was k. ag. Judah
1 Chr. 13. 10 anger of Lord was k.
2 Chr. 25.10 their anger was grea. k.
Job 32. 2 was k. wrath of Elihu
Ps. 18. 8 fire, coals were k. by it
Prov. 26.21 contentious man k. str.
Isa. 30. 33 breath of L. doth k. it
Jer. II. 16 tree,he hath k. fire on it
Lam. 4. II I/, hath k. fire in Zion
Ezek. 20. 47 I will k. fire in thee
Hos. 8. 5 mine anger is/è. against
Am. I. 14 k. fire in walls of Rab.
Obad. 18 k. in them, and devour
Zech. 10. 3 mine anger was k. agai.
Mai. 1. 10 nei. do ye k. fire on
Luke 12. 49 what, if it be already >6 ?
121
Acts 28. 2 k. fire, and received us
Jas. 3. 5 great matter, little fire k ?
R. V. Prov. 26.2iiuflame; Jer.33.
18 bum; Jas. 3. 5 much wood is
' kindled by how small a fire.
Kindly. Tenderly, with kindness.
Gen. 24. 49 if ye will deal k. and
34. 3 ¿msel, and spake k. to her
Josh. 2. 14 will deal k. and truly
Ruth I. 8 the Lord deal k. with you
1 Sam. 20. 8 thou shalt deal k. with
2 K. 25. 28 he spake k. to him, and
Jer. 52. 32 and spake k. to him, and
Rom. 12. 10 k. affectioned one to
R. V. Rom. 12. lo tenderly
Kindness. Te7ider7iess,favor, af¬
fection.
Gen. 20. 13 this is thy k. which
Josh. 2. 12 I have showed you k.
Judg. 8. 35 nei. showed they k. to
Ruth 2. 20 who hath not left off k.
1 Sam. 20. 14 show me k. of Lord
2 Sam. 2. 6 L. show k. and truth
I K. 2. 7 show k. to sons of Bar.
1 Chr. 19. 2 will show /è. unto Han.
2 Chr. 24. 22 k. remembered not k.
Neh. g. 17 G. slow to ang., of gr., k.
Esth. 2.9 and she obtained k. o. him
Ps. 31. 21 hath showed me his k.
Prov. 19. 22 desire of man in his k.
31. 26 in her tongue is the law of k,
Isa. 54. to my k. shall not depart
Jer. 2. 2 remember k. of thy youth
Joel 2. 13 slow to ang, of gr, k.
Acts 28. 2 peo. showed no little k.
2 Chr. 6. 6 by k., by the Holy G.
Eph. 2. 7 k. toward us throuhh J. C
Col. 4. 12 k. humb. of mind, meek.
Tit. 3. 4 k. and love of G. our Sav.
2 Pet. I. 7 and to godliness bro. k.
Kindred. Relation, famify, tribe,
race.
Gen. 12. I out of country, from k.
24. 41 when thou come, to my k.
Num. 10. 30 will depart to my k.
Josh. 6. 23 brought out all her k.
Ruth 3. 2 is not Boaz of our k.
I Chr. 16. 28 give unto Lord, ye k.
Esth. 2. 10 not showed her peo... k.
Job. 32. 2 Barachel, of k. of Ram
Ps. 22. 27 all k. of nat. shall worship
96. 7 Give unto Lord, O ye k. of p.
Ezek. II. 15 brethren, men of thy^.
Luke I. 61 none of thy k. is called
Acts 4. 6 as many as were of the k.
7. 3 out of country, and from k.
Rev. I. 7 all k. of earth shall wail
5. 9 out of every k., and tongue
II. 9; 13. 7; 14.; 6
R. V. Gen. 24. 7; 31. 23 nativity 4
Ruth 2. 3 ; Job 32. 2; Acts 3. 25
family ; Ruth 3. 2 kinswoman ; i
Chr. 12. 29brethren; Acts7. 13,19
race : Rev. i. 7; 5.6; 7. 9: 11.9;
13» 7 » 54-6 tribe or tribes
Kine. Cow, heifer.
Gen. 32. 15 forty k., and ten bulls
41. 2 came up seven well favored
41- 3-27
1 Sam. 6. 6 cart, take two milch k.
6. 7, 10,12, 14
Am. 4. I hear word, ye k. of Bash.
Horned cattle, herd.
Deut. 32. 14 butter of k.. milk of s.
2 Sam. 17.29 sheep, and cheese oik.
Ox. steer.
Deut. 8. 13 increase of /&. and flocks
28. 4. 18, 51
King. Ruler, counsellor.
Gen. 14.1 days of Amragh. k. of Shi
14. 10 k. of Sod. and Gom. fled
KINGDOM.
CONCORDANCE.
KNOCK.
Ex. I. 8 axose new Ji. over Egypt
Num. 20. 17 will go by M. highway
31. 8 they slew the k. of Midian
Deut. 1. 4 Og of Bashan, which
Josh. 2. 2 it was told Jh, of Jericho
12. 1 now tliese are the k. of land
12. 9-24; 13. 10; 24. 9
Jutlg. I. 7 threescore and ten k. hav.
5. 3 hear, O ; give ear, O princes
1 Sam. 2. 10 give strength unto his
12. 13 Lord hath set a over you
21. 11 is not this D. A. of land ?
2 Sam. 2. 4 they anointed David k
I K. J. 1 Á:. David was old and str.
1. 34 siy, God save /e. Solomon
4. I so Sol. was k. over all Israel
16.5,14 book of Chronicles of the k.
2 K. I. 9. k. hath said. Come down
1 Chr. 1.43 k. that reigned in Edom
2 Chr. 1. 12 such as none of k, had
2. 3 Sol. sent to Hur. k. of Tyre
36. 23 thus saith Cyrus k. of Per.
Ez. I. I first year of Cy. k. of Per.
Nell. I. II for I was cupbearer
Esth. I. 2 k. Ahazuer, sat on throne
Job 3. 14 with k, and counsel, of e.
12. 18 he looseth the bond of k,
Ps. 2. 10 Be wise now, O ye k.
10. 16 Lord is k, for ever and ever
24. 8, 10 who is this K. of glory ?
48. 2 mount Zion, city of great k.
Prov. 1.1 Sol.sonof D.,/îr.of Israel
Eccl. r. 12 Preacher was/t. ovtr Is.
S. of S. 7. 5 k. is held in galleries
Isa. 6. 5 mine eyes have seen th. K.
43. 15 Creator of Israel, your K,
Jer, 3. 6 unto me in days of Jos. k.
Lam. 2. 6 hath despised k. and pr.
Ezek. 30. 21 have brok. arm of P. k.
Dan. I. I reign. Jehoiak. k. of Jud.
Hos. 5. I give ear, O house of k.
Am. X. I in days of Uz. k. of Jud.
Jonah 3. 6 word came to /è.of Nin.
Mic. 4. 9 is there no k. in thee?
Nah. 3. 18 sheph. slum., O.k. of A.
Hah. I. 10 shall scoff at k. and pr.
Zeph. 3. 15 k. of Is., even the Lord.
Hag. I. I, 15 second year of Dar.
Zech. 9. 5 k. shall per. from Gaza.
Mai. I. 14 I am gr. AT., saith Lord.
Mat. I. 6 begat David the k.., and
5. 35 it is the city of the great A'.
x8. 23 likened unto a certain k.
27. II Art thou the AT. of the Jews ?
Mark 6. 14^. said unto damsel, Ask
15. iSsalutehim, Hail,Ar.of Jews!
Luke I. 5 in days of H. k. of Judea.
23. 37 if thou be k. of Jews, save
John r. 49 Son of God; art ^of Is.
18. 37 Thou sayest that Í am a k.
Acts 4. 26 k. of earth stood up, and
17. 7 there is another k.^ one Jesus
2 Cor. II. 32 gov. under Aretas k.
I Tim. 1.17 unto AT. eter., im., invis.
Heb. 7. I k. of Salem, priest of G.
1 Pet. 2. 17 lovebrotherh., honoré.
Rev. I. 5 prince of the k, of earth
19. 16 K. of k.y I.ord of lords
Kingdom. King*s realm.
Gen. 10. 10 begin, of his k. was B.
Ex. 19. 6 be unto me k. of priests
Num. 32. 33 k. of Og king of B.
Deut. 3. 4 the k. of Og in Bashan
Josh. II. 10 H. was head of those >6.
z Sam. 13.13 established thy on I
2 Sam. 3. 28 I and my k. are guilt.
1 K. 4. 21 Sol. reigned over all k.
2 K. 19. 15 thou art God of all k.
r Chr. 29. 11 thine is the k. O, Lord
2 Chr. 9. 19 not like made in any k.
Ez. 1. 2 Lord hath given me all k.
Neh. 9. 22 gavest them k. and nat.
Ps. 68. 32 Sing unto God, ye k. of e.
Eccl. 4. 14 born in his k. becometh
Isa. 19.2 city against c., k. against k.
47. 5 no mure called lady of k^
Jer. I. 10 over nations and over k.
Lam. 2. 2 polluted k, and princes
Ezek. 17. r4 that k. might be base
Dan. 8. 22 four k. shall stand up
Hos. I, 4 cause to cease of .. Is.
Am. 6. 2 be thev bet. than these k. ?
Mic. 4. 8 k. shall come to daugh.
Nah. 3. 5 and the k. thy shame
Zeph. 3. 8 that I may assemble k.
Hag. 2. 22 I will overthrow.. k.
Mat. 3. 2 Repent : k. of heaven is
5. 3. 10 for theirs is k. of heaven
6. 10 Thy k. come. Thy will be d.
6. 13 thine is k.^ and power, and g.
Mark 3. 24 if a k. be divided ag'st
10. 14 tor of such is the k. of God
14. 25 drink it new in k. of God.
Luke 4. 5 showed unto him all k.
6. 20 poor; for yours is k. of God
7. 28 ne that is least in k. of God
17. 21 k. of God's within you
21. 31 of God is nigh at hand
John 18. 36 my k. is not of this world
Acts I. 3 things per. to k. of God
28. 31 preach, k. of G., and teach.
Rom. 17. 14 k. of God is not meat
I Cor. 4. 20 k. of God not in word
Gal. 5. 21 shall not inherit the k.
Eph. 5. 5 hathinher. in^. of Christ
Col. I, 13 translated us unto of S.
1 Thes. 2.12 hath called you unto k.
2 Tim. 4. 18 preserve me unto h. k.
Heb. II. 33 through faith subd. k.
Jas. 2. 5 rich in faith, heirs of k.
2 Pet. I. II unto everlast. k. of L.
Rev. I. 9 in k. of patience of Jesus
King's 0>untry.
Acts 12. 20 was nourished by A'j c.
King's Court.
Luke 7. 25 live delicate, are inj ¿r.
Kingly. Regal.
Dan. 5. 20 deposed from his k. th.
Kinsfolk. KiTtsmen.
1 K. 16. II neither of his k. nor
2 K. 10. II his great men, and his k.
Job 19. 14 my k. have failed, and
Luke 2. 44 sought him among .. k.
21. 16 parents, and brethren, and A.
R. V. 2 K. 10. II familiar friends
Kinsman. Relation, qfsame race.
Num. 5. 8 if the man have no k. to
Ruth 2. I Naomi hath>&. of herhus.!
3. 9, 12, 13 ; 4. I, 3, 6, 8, 14
Ps. 38. II lovers and k. stand afar
Luke 14. 12 nei, my A'.,nor neigh.
John 18. 26 k. whose ear Peter cut
Acts 10. 24 called together his Ar.
Rom. 9. 3 my k. according to flesh
16. 7, II, 21
Kinswoman. Relation.
Lev. 18. 12 she is thy father's k.
Prov. 7.4 call understanding thy k.
Kiss («.). Kiss, greeting.
Prov, 27. 6 k. of enemy are deceit.
S. of S. 1.2 let him kiss me with k.
Luke 7. 45 thou gavest me no k.
22. 48 betrayest Son of man wi. k.
Rom. 16. 16 salute oneanoth. wi.Ar.
1 Cor. 16. 20 greet one anoth. wi. k.
2 Cor. 13. 12; I Thes. 5. 26; i Pet.
5- U
Kiss (v.). To kiss, touch, greet.
Gen. 27. 26 Come near, and k. me
45. 15 his brethren, and wept.
Ex. 4. 27 he met him, and k, him
Ruth 1.14 Orpah/6. hermotber-in-l.
122
1 Sam. 20.41 Ar. one anoth., and wept
2 Sam. 14. 33 the king k. Absalom
I K. 19. 20 let me .. k. my father
Job 31. 27 mouth hath k. my hand
Ps. 2. 12 Ar. Son, lest he he angry
85. 10 righteous, and peace have k.
Prov. 7.13 she caught him, and/t.h.
S. of S. I. 2 let him k. me wi. kisses
Hos. 13. 2 that sacrifice Ar. th. calves
Mat. 26. 48 whomsoever I A., that
Mark 14. 45 saith, Master; and k.
Luke 7. 38 k. his feet, and anointed
15. 20 fell on his neck, and k. him
Acts 20.37 fell on Paul'sneck .. A.
Kito. R. . falcon.
Lev. 21. 14 and k. after his kind
Deut. 14. 13 glede, and k., and vuL
Knead. Mix,work.
Gen. 18. 6 k. it, and make cakes
1 Sam. 28. 24 took flour, and A. it
2 Sam. 13. 8 k. it, and made cakes
Jer. 7. 18 and women A. their dough
Hos. 7. 4 after he hath A. dough
K neadingotrough.
Ex. 8. 3 ovens, and into thy A. t
. 12. 34 their A. t. being bound up
Knee. Knee.
Gen. 30.3 she shall bear upon my A.
Deut, 28. 3 5 L. shall smite thee in A.
Judg. 7. 5 that boweth upon his A.
1 K. 8. 5ii from kneeling on his A.
2 K. 4. 20 sat on her A. till noon
2 Chr. 6. 13 Sol. kneeled upon his A
Ez. 9. 5 I fell upon my A., and
Job 3. 12 why did A. prevent me?
Ps. 109. 24 A. are weak through fast.
Isa. 35. 3 and confirm the feeble A.
45. 23 unto me every A. shall bow
Ezek. 7. 17 and allA. shall be weak
Dan. 5.6 A. smote one aginst anoth.
Nah. 2. 10 the A. smite together
Mark 15. 19 bowing their A. wor.
Luke 5. 8 fell at Jesus' A., saying
Rom. 14. IX every A. shall bow to
Eph. 3. 14 I bow my A. unto Father
Phil. 2. 10 at name of J. ev. A. she.
Heb. 12. 12 wherefore lift up ... A.
Kneel. Bow or hend knee.
Gen. 24. 11 made his camels to A.
1 K< 8. 54 Sol. arose from A. on kn.
2 Chr. 6. 13 A. down upon his knees
Ps. 95. 6 let us A. before the Lord
Dan. 6. 10 A. on knees three times
Mat. 17. 14 man, A. down to him,
Mark i. 40 beseeching him, and A.
Luke 22. 41 and A. down, and pray.
Acts 7. 60 he A. down, and cried
9. 40; 20. 36; 21. 5
Knew. See Know.
Knife. Knife, sword.
Gen. 22. 6 took fire in haud, and A.
Josh. 5. 2 make thee sharp A. and
Judg. 19. 29 took A., and laid hold
I K. 18. 28 cut themselves with A.
Ez. I. 9 silver, nine and twenty A.
Prov. 23. 2 and put a A. to thy throat
30. 14 genera., their jaw teeth as A.
Ezek. 5. I take the sharp A. caus. it
R. V. Ezek. 5. I, 2 sword
Knit. Bind, tie, knit.
Judg. 20. II A. together as one man
I Sam. 18.1 soulof Jonathan was A.
I Chr. 12.17 heart shall be A. unto
Acts 10. IX sheet A. at four comers
Col. 2. 2,19 being A. together in love
Knock. Beat, five blow.
S. of S. 5. 2 voice of my beloved A.
Mat 7. 7 A., and it shall be opened
Luke 13. 25 to A. at door, saying, L.
Acts. 12.13 Peter h at door of gate
Rev. 3. 20 I stand at door and A.
KNOP.
CONCORDANCE.
LABOURER.
Knop. Gourd, cucumber.
I K. 6. i8 carved with k. and flowers
7. 24 the k. were cast in two rows
Capital, chapiter.
Ex. 25. 31 his k. and his flowers
as- 33-36; 37. 17-22
Know* Have knowledge, under¬
stand.
Gen. 3.5^. that in the day ye eat
8. II Noah k. waters were abated
Ex. I. 8 new king, which k. not J.
Lev. 5. I wheth, he hath seen or k.
Num. 10.31 thou k. how we encamp
Deut. 7. 9 k, therefore that L. God!
Josh. 2. 9 I that Lord hath given
Judg. 2. 10 which k. not L., nor
Ruth 2. II peo. which thou k. not
1 Sam. 3. 7 Sam. did not yet k. L.
2 Sam. I. 5 how k. thou S. and Jon.
1 K. 2.15 thou k. kingdom was mine
2 K. 2. 3 k. thou tliat L. will take
1 Chr. 28.9 k. thou G. of thy fathers
2 Chr. 2. 8 k. that thy servant can
Neh. 2. 16 k. not whither I went
Esth. 1. 13 said to wise men which k.
Job 9. 2 i /&. it is so of a truth
ig. 25 I that my redeemer liveth
37 16 dost k. balancing of clouds
38. 33 k. thou ordinances of heaven
Ps. 1. 6 Lord k. the way of righteous
94. II Lord the thoughts of men
Prov. 1.2 k. wisdomTîdinstruction
14. 10 heart k. his o^^ bitterness
27. I k. not what a dayinay bring
Eccl. 9. 12 man also k. m^his time
S. of o. 1. 8 if thou k. notj^'i fairest
Isa. I. 3 The ox k. his ownV^ and
Jer. 2. 8 that handle law k. fi> not
Ezek. 2. 5 k. there has been pÄphet
Dan. 2. 3 sp. was troub. to k. dr^m
Hos. 8.2 shall cry, My 0., we k. th^
Joel 3. 17 ye k. that I am the Lord
Jonah I. 10 the men k. that he fled
Mic. 4. 12 k. not thoughts of Lord
Nah. I. 7 he them that trust in h.
Zeph. 3. 5 the unjust k. no shame
Zech. 2. g k. that Lord hath sent
Mai. 2. 4 I sent this command.
Mat. 6. 3 let not left hand k. what
12. 33 for the tree is k. by his fruit
Mark 4. II Ik. mystery of kingdom
Luke I. í8 whereby shall I k. this
10. 22 no man k. who the Son is
John I. 10 and the worlds, him not
Acts I. 7 to k. the times or seasons
Rom. I. 21 when k. God, they glori.
1 Cor. I. 21 world by wis. k. not G.
2 Cor. 2. 4 ye might k. love which
Gal. 4. 9 now, after ye have k. God
Eph. 3. 19 k. love of C , which pas.
Phil. 2. ig good comfort, when I k.
Col. 4. 8 he might k. your estate
I Thes. 3. 5 I sent to k. your faith
1 Tim. 1. 8 we k. tliat the law is good
2 Tim. 3. 15 from child thon hast
Tit. I. 16 They profess they k. God
Phile. ZI k. thou wilt do more than
Heb. 8. ri for all shall k. me, from
Jas. 2. 20 wilt thou k., O vain man
1 Pet. I. 18 k. ye were not redeem.
2 Pet. 2. 9 Lord k. how to deliver
1 John 2. Ilk. not whither he goeth
2 John I but all that have k. truth
3 John 12 ye our record is true
Jude 5 ye once k. this, how Lord
Rev. 2. 2 I thy works, and labour
R. V. Many cnangesto, perceive,
understand, leam, discern, etc, but
none affecting general meaning.
Knowledge. Understanding, dis¬
cernment, information»
Gen. 2. 9 tree of k. of good and e.
Ex. 31. 3 in understanding, and k.
Lev. 4. 23 or if his sin come to his k.
Num. 24. 16 knew k. of most High
Ruth 2. 10 shouldst take k. of ms
X Sam. 2. 3 the Lord is a God of k.
1 K.g.ayshipmen that hadof sea
2 Chr. 8. 18 ser. tluthad k. of sea
Neh. 10. 28 every one having /&. and
Job 36. 4 he that is perfect in k. is
Ps. 73. II is there k. inmost High?
Prov. I. 7 fear of L. is begin, of k.
2.10 k. is pleasanfunto th}' soul
10. 14 Wise men lay up >&. but fool.
Eccl. 2, 21 labour is in wis., and k.
9. 10 no device, nor k., in grave
Isa. 33. 6 wis. and k. shall be stabl.
Jer. II. 18 Lord hath giveu me k.
Dan. 1. 4 cunning inand underst.
Hos. 4. I no truth, nor mer., nor k.
Hab. 2, 14 earth be filled with k.
Mai. 2. 7 priest's lips should keep k.
Mat. 14. 35 men of that pi. had k.
Luke I. 77 to give k. of salvation
Acts 4. 13 and they took k. of them
Rom. 3. 20 for by thalaw is k. of sin
1 Cor. 8.1 k. puff.,'but char, delfi.
2 Cor. 2.14 manifest savour of h..
Eph. 3, 19 love of C., which pass.
Phil. I. 9 may aboundyet more in k.
Col. I. 10 increasing in k. of God
1 Tim. 2. 4 come unto k. of truth
2 Tim. 3. 7 nev. able to borne to k.
Heb. 10. 26 we have received k.
Jas. 3. 13 wise man endued with k.
1 Pet. 3. 7 dwell.. according to k.
2 Pet. I. 5 virtue ; and to virtue k.
R. V. Prov. 2. 3 discernment;
Eph. 3. 4 u^iderstanding
Known. Understood, acquainted
with, cause to know.
jCen. 41. 21 it could not be k. that
2. 14 surely this thing is k.
Lev. 4. 14 when the sin is k. then
Num. 12. 6 L. will make myself k.
Deut. I. 13 men k. among your tri.
Judg. 16. 9 his strength was not k.
Ruth 3. 3 make not thyself k. unto
1 Sam. 6. 3 it shall be k. to you why
2 Sam. 17. 19 the thing was not k.
1 K. 18. 36 let it be k. this day that
I I Chr. 16, 8 make k. his deeds amo.
Ez. 4. 12 Be it k. unto the king
Neh. 4. 15 heard that it was k.
Esth. 2. 22 thing was k. to Morde.
Ps. 9. 16 Lord, is k. by judgment
Prov. 12. 16 fool's wrath is pres. k.
Eccl. 6. zo and it is k. that it is man
Isa. ig. 21 L. shall be k. to Egypt.
Jer. 28. 9 prophet be k. that L. hath
Lam. 4. 8 are not k. in the streets
Ezek. 39. 7 I make my holy name^.
Dan. 2. 15 Ar. made thing k. to D.
Hos. 5. 9 made k. which shall be
Hab. 3. 2 midst of years make k.
Nah. 3. 17 the place is not k. where
Zech. 14. 7 shall be k. to the Lord
Mat. 12. 16 should not make him k.
Luke 2.15 which Lord hath made k.
John 18. 15 that disc, was k. to pr.
Act I. 19 k. to all dwellers at Jer.
Rom. I. 19 which may be k. of God
Eph. I. 9 having made k .. mystery
, Phil. 4. 6 requests be made k. to G.
Col. I. 27 whom G. would make k.
^ Tim. 4. 17 preaching might be k.
2 Pet, I. 16 we made k. the power
L.
Labour («.). To bear child.
Gen, 35- t6, 17 Rachel had hard /.
123
Perverseftess, misery, burden.
Deut. 26. 7 look, on our afllic. and ¿
Ps. go. 10 yet is their strength I.
Prov. 14. 23 in all I. there is profit
Eccl. 1. 3 what profit hath man of/.
10. 15 of foolish wearieth ev. one
Isa. 58. 3 pleas., and ex. all your I.
Jer. 20. 18 out of womb to see I.
IVork, doing, service, weariness,
wearing out work, toil.
Gen. 31. 42 seen my affliction and/.
Ex. 23. 16 firstfruitsof thv/., which
Deut. 28. 33 fruit of thy íand, and¿
Neh. 5. 13 house, and from Itis /.
Job. 39. II wilt thou leave thy I.
Ps. 78. 46 gave their I. unto locust
Prov. 10. 16 I. of righteous tendetli
13. II that gath. by I. shall incr.
Isa. 45. 14 /. of Egypt and merch.
Jer. 3. 24 For shame devoured I. of
Ezek. 23. 29 take away all thy /.
Hos. 12. 8 in my I. they find none
Hab. 3. 17 the I. of olive shall fail
Hag. 2. 17 liail in all I. of hands
Jolm 4. 38 are entered into their /.
Rom. 16. 6 Mary, who bes.much/.
Gal. 4. II lest.. bestow. /. in vain
1 Cor 3. 8 according to his own I.
2 Cor. 6. 5 tumults, in /., in watch
Phil. I 22 this is the fruit of my I.
1 Thes. 1. 3 /. of love, and patience
2 Thes. 3.8 wrought with /. and trav.
Heb. 6. 10 your work and /. of love
Rev. 14 13 I know thy worksand/.
R. V. Deut. 26. 7; Rev. 2. 2 toil,
Eccl. I. 8 weariness; Phil. i. 21
work
Labour (v.). H^'ork, toil, serve,
strive.
Ex. 5. 9 that they may I. therein
20. 9 six days shalt thou /. and do
Deut. 5. 13 six days shalt thou I.
Josh. 7. 3 make not all people to /.
Job 9. 2g if I be wicked, why /.
Ps. 144. 14 our oxen be strong to /.
Prov. 23. 4 /. not to be rich ; ce. fr.
Eccl. 4. 8 for whom do I and
Isa. 65. 23 they shall not I. in vain
Jer. 51. 58 people shall /. in vain
Lam. 5. 5 necks underpersec.,we/.
Dan. 6. 14 /. till going down of sun
Jonah 4.10 for which thou hast not /.
Hab. 2. 13 that people shall /. in
Mat. II. 28 come .. all ye that /.
John 6.27 /. not for meat which per.
Acts 20. 35 so /. ye ought to sup.
Rom. 16. 12 which I. much in Lord
I Cor. 4. 12 /., working with own h.
Eph. 4. 28 steal, but rather let him /
Phil. 2 16 not run.. neither /. in vain
Col. 1. 29whereunto I also /.»striv.
I Thes. 2. 9 /. night and day.becau.
1 Tim. 4. ID both /. and suffer re.
2 Tim. 2. fihusbandman that I. must
Heb. 4 II /. therefore to enter into
Rev. 1 3 for name's sake hast /.
R. V. Josh. 7. 3 ; I Cor. 4. 12 toil ;
Neh. 4. 21 wrought ; Lam. 5. 5 are
weary, 2 Cor. 5. 9 make it our
aim; Col. 4. 12 striving; i Tlies.
2. 9 working; Heb. 4 11 give dili¬
gence ; Rev. 2. 3 .
Labouring* Doing,serving.
Eccl. s- 12 sleep of /. man is sweet
Labourer. Worker, labourer.
Mat. 9. 37 plenteous, but /. are few
9. 38; 20. I, 2, 8
Luke ID. 2 would send /. into harv.
I Tim. 5. 18: Jas. 5. 4
I Cor. 3. g are /. together with God
I Thes. 3. 2 our fellow I. in gospel
LACE.
CONCORDANCE.
LANE.
Phile. 1.24 Mar... Lucas, my fei. I.
LdCe. Thready ribbon, "wire.
Ex. 28. 28 unto rings oí ephod with I
28. 37 ; 39. 21, 31
Lack (».). Needy want.
Ex. 16, 18 that gath. lit. had no /.
Job 4. II lion perish, for L of prey
38. 41 they wander for /. of meat
Hos. 4, 6 peo. destroy for /. of kn.
2 Cor. 8. 15 that gath. lit. had no I.
Phil. 2. 30 supply your/, of service
1 Thes. 4,12 may have /. of nothing
R. V. I Thes. 4. 12 need
Lack (t/.). WantyHeed, be destitute.
Gen. 18. 28 /. five of the righteous
Num. 31. 49 there /. not one man
Deut. 8. 9 shalt not /. any thing
Judg. 21. 3 one tribe /. in Israel?
2 Sam. 2. 30 /. of D's ser. nineteen
I K. 4. 27 officers.. they /. nothing
Neh. 9. 21 they/, nothing ; their do.
Ps. 34. 10 lions /., and suf. hunger
Prov. 6.32 adultery .. /. understand.
28. 27 that giv. to poor shall not /.
Eccl. 9. 8 let head I. no ointment
Jer, 23. 4 neither shall they be /.
Mat. 19. 20youth up; what/. I get?
Mark 10. 21 one thing thou /. ; go
Luke 8. 6 away, bee. it /. moisture
Acts 4. 34 neither any that /. ; for
1 Cor. 12. 24 honourto part which /.
Jas. r. 5 if any of you /. wisdom
2 Pet. r. 9 he that /. these is blind
Lacking. Wa7iting.
Lev. 2.13 salt lacking from thy meat
I Sam. 30.19\\as nothing/, to them
1 Cor. 16. lywhich was/, onyourp.
2 Cor. II. 9 for which was /. to me
I Thes. 3.10 perfect that which is/.
Lad. Child, young person, boy.
Gen. 21. 12 grievous. . because of /.
21. 17-20; 22. 5; 37. 2; 43. 8
Judg. 16. 26 Samson said unto /.
1 Sam. 20. 21 and I will send a /.
«0- 35-4Ï
2 Sam. 17. iS/. saw them, and told A
2 K. 4. 19 said to /., Carry liim to
John 6. 9 /. here, hath bar. loaves
R. V. 2 K. 4. 19 servant
Ladder. Ladder.
Gen. 28. 12 and behold a /. set up
Lade, Load. Lay on, load.
Gen. 42. 26 /. their asses with com
1 K. 12. ir my father did /. you
Neh. 4.17 burdens, with those th. /.
Ps. 68. 19 blessed L., who daily I.
Isa. 46. I carriages were heavy /.
Hab. 2. 6 that /. himself with clay
Mat. I r. 28 labour and are heavy /.
Luke II. 46 ye /. men with burdens
Acts 28. 10 /. us with such things
2 Tim. 3. 6 silly women /. wi. sins
R. V. Acts 28. 10 put on board
Lading. Bnrden, freight, cargo.
Acts 27. 10 not only of /. and sMp
Lady. Princess.
Judg. 5. 29 her wise /. answered her
Esth. 1.18 shall I. of P. and M. say
Mistress.
Isa. 47. 5, 7 no more called, I. of k.
IVornan, lady.
1 John I The elder unto elect /. and
5 now I beseech thee, /., not as
R. V. Esth. 1.18 princesses
Laid. See Lay.
Lain. See Lie.
Lake. Lake.
Luke 5. I he stood by /. of Gennes.
8. 33 ran .. down steep place into /.
Rev. 19. 20 into /. of fire burning
29. 10,14. 15 ; 21.8
Lamb. Young sheep.
Gen. 22. 7 where isl. for bumtoff.?
Ex. 12. 3 shall take every man a /.
Lev. 4. 32 if he bring /. for sin off.
Num. 6. 12 /. of first yr. for tr. off.
Deut, 32. 14 with fat of /., and rams
1 Sam. 7. 9 Sam. took suckling /.
2 Sam. 12. 3 noth. save one ewe /.
2 K 3. 4 ail hundred thousand /.
1 Chr. 29.21 thous. rams, and thou. /.
2 Chr. 29. 22 killed also /., and s.
Ez. 8. 35 offer, seventy and seven /.
Ps. 37. 20 as fat of /. ; they consume
Prov. 27. 26 /. are for thy clothing
Isa. I. 11 I delight not in blood ot /.
Jer. II. 19 I was like /. or ox that
Ezek. 46. 15 thus shall they pre. /.
Hos. 4. 16 L. will feed them as /
Am. 6. 4 eat /. out of the flock, and
Luke 10. 3 I send you forth as /.
John I. 29L. of God, which taketh
21. 15 saith unto him, Feed my /.
Acts 8. 32 like /. dumb bef. shearers
1 Pet. I. 19 as a /. without blemish
Rev. 5. 6 L. as it had been slain
6. I ; 7. 9; 12. II ; 13. 8; 14. i
R. V. In Num., he-lamb
Lame. S7nitte?i. limpwg, crippled.
Lev. 21. 18 blind m., or/., or he that
Deut. 15. 21 if I. .. shalt not sac.
2 Sam. 4. 4 he fell, and became /.
Job. 29. 15 eyes to blind, feet to /.
Prov. 26. 7 legs of /. are not equal
Isa. 35. 6 the /. shall leap as hart
Jer. 31.8 with them blind and /.
Mai. 1. 8 and if ye offer /. and sick
Mat. II. 5 /. walk, lepers are cleans.
21.4 and blind and /. came to him
Luke 14. 13 call poor, maimed, /.
Acts 3. 2 man /. from moth, womb
Heb. 12. 13 lest /. be turned out ;
Lament. Motirn, wail, grieve. .\
Judg. II. 40 went yearly to/. d3>»¿h.
1 Sam. 6. 19 peo. /., because Lord
2 Sam. I. 17 David /. with this lam.
2 Chr. 35. 25 Jeremiah/, for Josiah
Isa. 3. 26 and her gates shall /. and
Jer. 4. 8 gird with sackcloth, and /.
Lam. 2. 8 he made rampart . . to /.
Ezek. 27.32 /., saying, What city like
Joel I. 13 gird yourselves, and /.
Mic. 2. 4 take up parable.. and /.
Mat. II. 17 mourned,ye have not /.
Luke 23.27 women, bewailed and/.
John 16. 20 ye shall weep and /.
Rev. 18. 9 bewail, and /. for her
R. V. Judg. II. 40 celebrate; Isa.
19.8; Mat. II. 17 mourn : 32. 12
smite upon ; Rev. 18. 9 wail over.
Lamentable. Grievous.
Dan. 6. 20 cried with /. voice unto
Lamentation. Mourning, wail¬
ing.
Gen. 50. 10 mourned with sore /.
2 Sam. I. 17 D. lamented with this/.
2 Chr. 35. 25 they are written in /.
Ps. 78. 64 their widows made no /.
Jer. 7. 29 take up /. on high places
Lam. 2. 5 increased mourning and/.
Ezek. 2. 10 written /. and mourning
Am. 5. I Hear ye this wors. . a /.
Mic. 2. 4 one lament with doleful /.
^îat. 2. 18 In R. was voice heard, /.
Acts 8. 2 made great /. over him
Lamp. Torch fiante, light.
R. V. Mat. 2. 18 .
Gen. 15. 17 burning/, that passed
Ex. 25. 37 shalt make the seven /.
Lev. 24. 2 cause /. to bum contin.
Num. 8. 3 And Aaron lighted the /
Judg. 7. 16 /. within the pitchers
124
1 Sam. 3. 3 ere /. of God went out
2 Sam. 22. 29 thou art my /., O L.
I K. 15. 4 give him /. iu Jerusalem
1 Chr. 28. 15 for /. of gold, by weig.
2 Chr. 4. 20 candlesticks with tlieir /.
Ps. 119. 105 word is /. unto my feet
Prov. 6. 23 commandment is a /.
Zech. 4. 2 seven pipes to seven /.
Mat. 25.1 virgins, which took/.and
Rev, 4. 5 seven /. of fire burning
R. V.Gen. 15.17; Rev.8.10torch;
Judg. 7.16, 20 ; Job 41. 19 ; Ezek.
I. 13 torches
Lance. R. V. spear.
Jer. 50. 42 shall hold bow and /.
Lar.cet. R. V. lances.
I K. 18. 28 cut th. with knives and/
Land. («.). Earth, ground, soil,
country, field, level place, region.
Gen. 2. II compasselh the whole /.
28. 15 I will bring thee into this /
Ex. 2. 15 and dwelt in /. of Midian
20.12 thy days may be long upon /.
Lev. 14. 34 come into /. of Canaan
20. 24 ye shall inherit their /., and
Num. I. I were come out of /. of E.
II. 12 /. which thou swarest unto
Deut. I. 5 Jordan, in /. of Moab
5. 16 /. which Lord (i. giveth thee
Josh. I. 2 unto the /. which I give
23. 13 perish from off this good /.
Judg. I. 2 t îiave delivered the / to
Ruth I. I iftere was famine in the/.
1 Sam. 6. 5 im. of m. that mar the /.
2 Samt, •, 10 ser. shall til) I. for him
1 K. 8- a brought th. out of /. of E.
2 K.,.. 27 returned to their own /
1 C'fe.'. I. 43 kings that reigned in /.
2 GSfir. 2. 17 strangers that were in/
4.4 people of the land weakened
.^eh. 4. 4 give them for prey iu /
•'Esth. 8. 17 peo. of / became Jews
Job 1. I There a was man in / of Uz
Ps. 10. 16 heath, per. out of his /
Prov. 2. 21 upright shall dwell in /,
Eccl. 10. 17 Blessed art thou, O /.
S. of S. 2. 12 voice of turtle .. in /.
Isa. J. 19 ye shall eat of good of /.
Jer. 4. 5 blow ye the trumpet in /
Lam. 4. 21 that dwellest in /. of Uz
Ezek. I. 3 /. of Chaldeans by river
Dan. I. 2 carried into / of Shinar
Hos. I. 2 / committed whoredoms
Joel I 2 give ear, all inbab. of /
Am. 2. 19 brought you from / of E.
Mic. 5. 5 Assyrians sh. come into /.
Nah. 3.13 gates of / be set open
Hab. I. 6 march thro, breadth of /
Zeph. I. iS the / shall be devoured
Hag. I. II called for drought on /
Zech. 2. 6 flee from / of the north
Mai. 3 12 shall be delightsome /.
Mat. 9. 26 fame went abroad into/.
Mark 6. 47 and he alone on the /.
Luke 4. 25 famine throughout all /
John 21. 8 they were not farfrom/.
Acts 4. 37 having /., sold it, and
13. 19 he divided their / by lot
Heb. 8. 9 to lead them out of the /
Jude 5. saved peeple out of the /
R. V. Many changes in O. T. to
earth, CTOund, country, etc.
Land (».J. Bring to land.
Acts 18. 22 when he /. at Caesarea
28. 12 /. at Syracuse, we tarried
Landmark. Border, boundary.
Deut. 14. 19 not remove neigh. /.
Job 24. 2 some remove the /. ;^they
Prov. 22. 28 remove not ancient /
23. loremove not the old /, ent not
Lane. Narrow way.
language.
CONCOnBANCE.
lawfully.
Luke 14. 21 go into streets and /. I John 6. 40 raise him up at /. day
Language. lVord,tonguSjSpeeck. Acts 2. 17 come to pass in/. days
Gen. II. I whole earth was of one /. i Cor. 15. 8 /. of all he was seen
II. 9 Lord did there confound/. 2 Tim. 3. i I. days per. times come
Neh. 13. 24 according to /. of each Heb 1. 2 hath in /. days spoken
Esth. I. 22 to people after their /. Jas. 5. 3 heaped ireas. for /. days
Ps. 81. s heard/. 1 understood not
Isa. 19. 18 speak the /. of Canaan
Jer. 5. 15 nat. whose /. thou know.
Ezek. 3. 5 strange, speech and .. /.
Dan. 3. 29 ev. people, nation, and /.
Zeph. 3. 9 turn to people a pure /.
Zech. 8. 23 out of all /. of nations
Acts 2. 6 heard speak in his own /.
Languish. Become weak^ sick.
I Pet. I 20 was manifest in /. times
I John 2. 18 children, it is /. time
Jude 18 sho. be mockers in /. time
Rev. 11 Alph. and Ora., first and /.
R. V. Gen. 49. i; Isa. 2. 2; Jer.
12.4 ; Lam. 1.9 ; Dan. 8.19 ; Mic.
4. I latter; Mat. 21. 37; Luki
20. 32 afterward
Last (v.). Endure^ continue.
Isa. 16. 8 For the fields of Hesh. /.! Deut. 13.15 precious things of/. hills
24. 4 the world /. and fadeth away j Judg. 14.17 days while their feast /.
Jer. 14. 2 the gates thereof /., they iLatchet. Thong, strap, buckle.
Lara. 2.8 rampart and wall /. togeth.i Gen. 14. 23 thread even to a shoe /.
Hos. 4. 3 that dwel. therein shall /. Isa. 5. 27 nor /. of shoes be broken
Joel I. lo new wine is dried, oil /. ¡ Mark 1.7/... not worthy to unloose
Nah. I. 4 Bashan /., and Carmel ¡ Luke 3. i6 /. of whose shoes I am
Languishing. Sickness. ! John i. 27/. I a:n not worthy to un.
Ps. 41. 3 strengthen him on bed of I Late. Tarry, after delay.
Lantern. Light, torch. \ Ps. 127. 2 to sit up /., to eat the br.
John 18. 3 Cometh thither with /. j Mic. 2. 8of /. my people is risen up
Lap. («). Cloak, bosom, lap. I John ii. 8 Jews of/. sought to stone
2 K. 4. 39 gath. gourds his /. full ;Lately. Recently.
Neh. 5. 13 I shook my /. and said j Acts t8. 2 /. come from Italy, with
Prov. 16. 33 The lot is cast in the /. 'Latin. Roynan laytguage.
Lap. {v.)* Lick, lap. , Luke 23. 38 written in letters of L.
Judg. 7. 5, 6, 7 that /. as dog /. himi John 19. 20 writ, in Heb., Gr., and L.
Lapwing. hoopoe. jLatter. After first, la,te,rece7it.
Lev. II. i9;Deut. 14.18 stork, the/.j Ex. 4. 8 will believe voice of /. sign
Large. Broad, wide, spacious.
Gen. 34. 21 land, it is /. enough !
Ex. 3. 8 unto a good land and a /. I
Judg. 18. 10 peo. secure, and/. land
2 Sam. 22. 20 brought me into /. p.'
Neh. 4. 19 the work is great and 1.
Ps. 31. 8 ha. set my feet in /. room ^
Isa. 30. 33 hath made it deep and /.
Jer. 22. 14 wide house and /. cham.;
E2ek. 23. 32 drink of cup deep and /. 1
Hos. 4. 16 feed as lavnb in /. place
Mat. 28. 12 gave /. mon. to soldiers
Mark. 14. 15 show you /. up. room |
Luke 22. 12. I
Gal. 6. II /. letter I have written
Deut. II. 14 first rain, and the/, rain
Ruth 3. 10 kindness in /. end than
2 Sam. 2. 26 be bitterness in /. end
Job 19.25 shall stand at /. day upon
Prov. 16.15 as a cloud of the /. rain
Jer. 3. 3 there hath been no /. rain
Ezek. 38. 16 shall be in the /. days
Dan. lo. 14 befall people in /. days
Hos. 3. 5 fear the Lord .. in /. days
Joel 2. 23 former rain, and the /. rain
Am. 7. I shooting up of /. growth
Hag. 2. 9 The gloi-y of this /. house
Zech. 10.1 rain intime of the/.rain
I Tim. 4. I in /. times some depart
Jas. 5.7 receive early and the /. rain
Rev. 21. 16 length /. as the breadthi 2 Pet. 2. 20 /. end worse than begin.
R. V. Neh. 7. 4 wide; Jer. 22. 14 Lattice. Casement, network.
spacious; Rev. 21. 16 great j Judg. 5. 28 cried through /., Why
Largeness. Greatness. I 2 K. i. 2 Ahaziah fell through /. in
1 K. 4. 29 /. of heart, ev. as sand : S. of S. 2. 9 showing himself thr. /.
Lasciviousness. Licentiousness. Laud. Applaud.
Mark 7. 22 /., evil eye, blasphemy I Rom. 15.11 Praise L../. him, all peo.
2 Cor. 12. 21 /. they have committed Laugh. Mock, scoff, deride.
Gal. 5. ig fornication, uncleanness /.
Eph. 4. 19 giv. thems. over unto /.
1 Pet. 4. 3 when we walked in /.
Jude 4 turning grace of G. into /.
Last. At the end, latest, hind-^
most, finally. '
Gen. 49. I befall you in the /. days ;
49. 19 shall overcome you at /. |
Num. 23. 10 let /. end be like his
2 Sam. 19. I r why are ye /. to bring
1 Chr. 23. 27 For by /. words of D.
2 Chr. 9. 29 acts of Sol., first and /.
Ez. 8. 13 A. of /. sons of Adonikam
Neh. 8. 18 from first day unto I.
Prov. 5. 11 and thou mourn at the /.
Isa. 2. 2 sh. come to pass in /. days
Jer. 12. 4 shall not see our I. end
Lam. I. 9 remember not her /. end
Dan. .J. S at /. Daniel came in bef.
Am. 9. I I will slay the /. of them
Mic. 4. I in the /. days it shall come
Mat. 19. 30 first shall be /., I first
Mark. 12. 22 I. of all woman died
Luke 12. 59 till hast paid /. mite
2 K. 19. 21 Zion .. /. thee to scorn
2 Chr. 30. 10 they /. to scorn, and
Neh. 2. ig they /. us to scorn, and
Job. 5. 22 at famine thou shalt /.
g. 23 /. at the trial of the innocent
Ps. 2. 4 that sitteth in heav. shall 1.
80. 6 enemies /. among themselves
Prov. I. 26 I will /. at your calamity
Isa. 37. 22 of Zion .. /. thee to scorn
Ezek. 23.32 thou shalt be/, to scorn
Mat. 9. 24 And they /. him to scorn
Mark 5. 40; Luke 8. 53
Express joy.
Gen. 17. 17 Ab. fell on face, and /.
21. 6 said, God hath made me to /.
Eccl. 3. 4 A time to weep, time to /.
Luke 6. 21 that weep; ye shall /.
Laughing. Laughter.
Job. 8. 21 fill my mouth with/.and
Laughter. Laughter.
Ps. 126. 2 our mouth filled with /.
Prov. 14. 13 ev. in /. heart is sorrowf.
Eccl. 2.2 I said of /.. It is mad
10. 19 feast is made for /., and wine
125
Jas. 4. 9 let /. be turned to mourn.
Launch. Sendforth.
Luke 5. 4 L. out unto the deep
Acts 27. 2 we I., meaning to sail
R. V. Luke 5. 4 put; Acts 21. i set
sail; 27. 2, 4 put to sea
Laver. Pan, laver.
Ex. 30. 18 shalt make /. of brass
31. 9; 35. 16 ; 38. 8; 40. 7, II, 30
Lev. 8. II anoi. both /. and his foot
1 K. 7. 38 Sol. made ten /. of brass
2 K. 16. 17 removed the /. from off
i 2 Chr. 4. 6 Sol.,he made also ten /..
' Lavish. Pour forth.
isa. 46. 6 They /. gold out of.. bag
Law. Statute, direction.
Gen. 26. 5 Abraham obeyed my 1.
Ex. 18. 16 know Stat, of G., and his/.
Lev. 6. 9 this is I. of burnt offering
Num. 5. 29 this is /. of jealousies
Deut. 1. 5 began Moses to declare /.
Josh. I. 8 book of /. shall not dep.
1 K. 2. 3 as written in /. of Moses
2 K. 22. 8 I have found book of /.
T Chr. 16. 40 according to . . the /.
2 Chr. 12. I forsook /. of the Lord
Ez. 3. 2 as is written in /. of Moses
Neh. 8. I bring book of /. of Moses
Job 22. 22 Receive, I pray, the /.
Ps. 1.2 del. is in the /. of the Lord
119. 97 O how I love thy /. ; it is
Prov. 3. I My son, forget not my /.
6. 20 forsake not /. of thy mother
28. 7 whoso keepeth the /. is wise
Isa. I. 10 give ear to the /. of God
42. 21 magnify /. make it honour.
Jer. 8.8 and the /. of Lord is with us
Lam. 2. 9 /. is more ; her proph. also
Ezek. 7. 26 /. shall per. from priest
Dan. g. It Is. have transgressed /.
Hos. 4. 6 hast forgotten /. of God
Am. 2.4 have despised /. of Lord
Mic. 4. 2 /. shall go forth to Zion
Hab. I. 5 therefore the /. is slacked
Zeph. 3. 4 ha. done violence to the /.
Hag. 2. II ask priest concerning /.
Zech. 7. 12 thou should hear the /.
Mai. 2. 6 /. of tr. was in his mouth
Mat. 5. 17 not I come to destroy /.
22. 40 on these two hang all the /.
Luke 2. 23 is written in /. of Lord
John I. 17 for I. was giv. by Moses
Acts 6.13 blasphem. words against i
Rom. 2. 12 in I. shall be judged by /.
10. 4 Christ is end of l. for right.
I Cor. 7. 39 wife is bound by the /.
Gal. 3. II no man is justified by /.
Eph. 2. 15 even /. of commandments
Phil. 3. 9 righteous., which is of I.
Tit. 3. 9 avoid strivings about the/
Heb. 7. 5 tithes . . according to I.
Jas. I. 23 looketh into perfect I.
I John 3. 4 sin is transgression of /.
R. V. Gen. 47. 26; 1 Chr. 16. 17;
Ps. 94.20; 105. 10 statute; Acts
15. 24 ; 24.6; Rom. 9. 32 ; i Cor.
7. 39; 9. 20 ^
Lawf UI. A ccording to larv.
Ez. 7. 24 not /. to impose toll, trib.
Isa. 49. 24 or /. captive delivered?
Ezek. 18. 5 if man do which is /.
Mat. 12. xo is it /. to heal on sab.
Mark 2. 26 which is not /. to eat
Luke 6. 2 why do which is not I.
John 5. 10 not /. to carry thy bed
Acts 22. 25 is it /. to scourge man
1 Cor. 10. 23 all things are /. for me
2 Cor. 12. 4 not /. for man to utter
R. V. Acts 19. 39 regular
Lawfully. According to law.
I Tim. I. 8 good, if man use it L
LAWGIVER.
CONCORDANCE.
LEAST.
2. Tim. 2. s except he strive /.
Lawgiver. IVko gives law.
Geii. 49. 10 nor a 1. from bet. feet
Num.21.18 digged by direction oil.
Deut. 33. 21 in portion of was
Ps. 60. 7 G. is mine, Judah is my /.
Isa. 33. 22 Lord is our .. our king
Jas. 4. 12 one who is able to save
R. V. Gen. 49.10. ruler's staff ; Num.
21. 18; Ps. 60. 7; 108. 8 sceptre
Lawless. Unruly.
1 Tim. I 9. for I. and disobedient
Lawyer. Belonging to law.
Mat. 22. 5 on of them, which was I.
Luke 7. 30 But Phar. and I. rejected
II. 46 woe unto you, ye for ye
Tit. 3. 13 bring Zenas the I. and
Lay. Put^ place.
Gen. 9. 23 and /. it upon shoulders
Ex. 2. 3 /. it in flags by river's br'k
Lev. 2. 15 put oil, and I. frankinc.
Num. IÍ. II /. burden of this people
Deut. 14. 28 shalt I. It up within
Josh, 8. 2 I. thee an ambush for
Judg. 18. 19 I. hand upon thy mouth
1 Sam. 6. II /. ark of L. upon cart
2 Sam. 13. IÇ I. hand on her head
1 K. i8. 23 pieces, and I. it on wood,
2 K. 20.17 fathers have I. up in store
2 Chr. 23. 15 they I. hands on her
Ez. 5. 16 I. found, of house of G.
Neh. 13. 5 where they /. meat off.
Esth. 2. 21 sought to I. hands on
Job 24. 12 yet God I. not folly to
Ps. 66. II /. aflfliction upon loins
Prov. 31. ig /. her hands to spindle
Eccl. 7. 2 living will /.it to his hear.
Isa. 13. 9 L.com. to /. land desolate
Jer. 9. 8 but in heart he I. his wait
Lam. 4. 19 persecutors I. wait for
Ezek. 26.12 I. thy stones and timber
Hos. 11.4 and 11, meat upon them
Joel I. 7 He hath /. my vine waste
Am. 2. 8 /. themselves down upon
Obad. 7 have I. wound under thee
Jonah 3. 6 he /. his robe from him
Mio. I. 7 idols will I /. desolate
Zech. 3. 9 stone I /. before Joshua
Mai. I. 3 Esau, and /. his mount's
Mat. 9. 18 /. thy hand upon her, and
Mark 6. 5 I. his hands upon a few
Luke 4. 40 /. his hands on ev. one
John 7. 30 no man I. hands on him
Acts 5.18 I. hands on the apostles
Rom. 16. 4 for my life /. down own
1 Cor. 3. lo I have /. the foundation
2 Cor. 12. 14 not to /. up for parents
1 Tim. 5.22 I. liands on no man, nei
2 Tim. 4. 8 is /. up for me a crown
Heb. 12. I let /. aside every weight
I John 3.16 he /. down his life for us
I Pet. 2. 6 /. in Sion corner stone
Rev. I. 17 /. right hand upon me
R. V, The frequent changes do not
modify general meaning.
See also the v. i. Lie, lay, lain.
Laying. Putting upon.
Acts 8. 18 through I. on of hands
I Tim, 4. 14 with the /. on of hands
Heb. 6. 2 baptisms, and /. on of h
Lying i?t wait.
Num. 35. 20 hurl at .. by /. of wait
Acts 9. 24 their /. await was known
Leach. Leech.
Prov. 30. 15 horse /.hathtwo daug.
Lead («.). Lead^ metal. •
Ex. 15.10 sank as /. in the m. waters
Num. 31. 22 brass, iron, tin, and /.
Job 19. 24 pen and /. in rock forev.
Jer. 6. 29 burnt, the /. is consumed
Ezek. 22. 18 /., in midst of furnace
Zech. 5. 7 was lifted up talent of /.
Lead (v.). Guide, conduct, tend.
Gen. 24. 27 L. /. me to house of
Ex. 13. 21 pillar of cloud, to /.them
Num. 27. 17 which may /. them ou.
Deut. 32. 12 the L. alone did /. him
Josh. 24. 3 /. him throughout Cant
Judg. 5. 12 /. thy captivity captive
1 Sam. 30. 22 they may /. them away
2 Sam. 5. 2 /. out and broughtin Is.
2. K. 6. 19 he /. them to Samaria
1 Chr. 20. I Joab /. power of army
2 Chr. 25. II Amaziah /. his people
Neh. 9. 12 /. them in day by cloud,
Job 12. 19 I. princes away spoiled
Ps. 25. 5 I. me in truth, and teach
Prov. 4. I r have /. thee in right pa.
5. of S. 8. 2 I would /. thee, and
Isa. 3. 12 which /. cause thee to err
Jer. 2. 6 /. us through wilderness
Lam. 3. 2 /. me, and brought dark
Ezek. 17.12 and/, them to Babylon
Am. 2. 10 /. you forty years through
Nah. 2. 7 her maids shall /. her as
Mat. 7. 13 br. is way, that /. to destr.
Mark 8. 23 /. him out of the town
Luke 4. I /. by Spirit into wilder.
John 10. 3 sheep by name, and /.
Acts 8. 32 was /. as sheep to slaugh.
Rom. 2.4 knowing goodness of G. /.
I Cor. 9. 5 have we not power to /.
Gal. 5. 18 if ye be /. of the Spirit
I Tim. 2. 2 we may /. peaceable life
Heb. 8. 9 /. them out of land of E.
Rev. 7. 17 /, them unto living foun.
R. V. Ps. 25. 5 ; Mat. 15. 14; Luke
6. 39; Rev. 7. 17 guide
Leader. JVho leads.
1 Chr. 12. 27 Jehoiada /. of Aaron.
2 Chr. 32. 21 /.and captains in camp
Isa. 55. 4 I have given him for a /.
Mat. 15. 14 they be blind /. of bl.
Leaf. Leaf,fold.
Gen. 3. 7 sewed fig /. together, and
Lev. 26. 36shak. /. shall chase them
1 K. 6. 34 two /. of door for folding
Job 13. 25 wilt thou break /. driven
Ps. I. 3 his I. also shall not wither
Isa. I. 30 as oak whose /. fadeth
Jer. 8. 13 tree, and the /. sh. fade
Ezek. 47. 12and/, thereof formedi.
Mat. 21.19 found noth. there., but/.
Mark 11. 13 fig tree afar having /.
Rev. 22. 2 the /. of tree for healing
League. Covenant, alliance.
Josh. 9. 6, II now .. make /. wi. us
Judg. 2. 2 make no /. with inhabit.
1 Sam. 22. 8 my son hath made /.
2 Sam. 5. 3 David made /. wi. them
1 K. 5. 12 they two made /. togeth.
2 Chr. 16. 3 is /. bet. me and thee
Job. 5. 23 be in /. witli stones of
Ezek. 30. 5 men .. land that is in /.
Dan. II. 23 and after the /. made
R. V. Josh. 9. 6, 7, II, 15, 16
Judg. 2. 2; 2 Sam. 3, 21; 5. 3
covenant
Lean (a.). Weak, poor, thin.
Gen. 41. 3 kine, ill favored and /.
Num. 13. 20 whether it be fat or /.
2 Sam. 13. 4 why .. /. fr. day to d. ?
Ezek. 34. 20 judge bet. fat cat. and I.
Lean (v.). Incline, bend, rest,
depend.
Judg. 16. 26 pillars that I may/, up.
2 Sam. I. 6 Saul /. upon his spear ,
2 K. 5. 18 he /. upon'my hand, and
Job 8.15 He shall /. upon his house
Prov. 3.5 /. not on own understand.
Isa. 36. 6 whereon if man /., it wilf
Ezek. 29. 7 when they /. upon thee
126
Am. 5, 19 and /. his hand on wall
Mic. 3. II they I. upon ihe Lord
John 13. 23 was /. on Jesus' bosom
21. 20 /. on his breast at supper
R. V. John 13. 23 reclining
Leanness. Thinness, weakness.
Job 16. 8 and my I. rising up in me
Ps. 106. 15 sent /. into their soul
Isa. 24.16 My /., my/.,woe un. me!
R. V, Isa. 24. 16 I pine away
Leap. Jump, skip, bound, dance.
Gen. 31. 10 rams which /. on cattle
Lev. II. 21 have legs to /. on earth
Deut. 33. 22 he shall /. from Bashas
2 Sam. 6. 16 saw D. /. and dancing
I K. 18. 26 they /. upon the altar
Job 41. 19 and sparks of fire /. out
Ps. 18. 29 by my G. have I /. over
S. of S. 2. 8 Cometh /. upon moun.
Isa. 35. 6 Jame .. shall I. as hart
Joel 2. 5 shall /., like noise of fiame
Zeph. I. 9 punish that /. on lliresh.
Luke I. 41 the babe /. in her womb
Acts 3. 8 /. up, stood, and walked
14. 10 and he /. and walked
Learn. Get knowledge, be in¬
structed.
Gen. 30. 27 have /. by experience
Deut. 4. 10 /. to fear me all days
Ps. 106. 35 heath., and /. tlieirways
Prov. 22. 25 lest thou /. his ways
Isa. I. 17 /. to do well; seek judg.
Jer. 10. 2 /. not way of tlie heathen
Ezek. 19. 3 lion /. to catch the prey
Mic. 4. 3 neither shall they I. war
Mat. 9. 13 But go ye and /. what
Mark 13. 28 /. parable of fig tree
John 6. 45 hath heard, and hath /.
Rom. 16. 17 doctrine which I have/.
I Cor. 4. 6 that ye might /. in us
Gal. 3. 2 this only would I /. of you
Eph. 4. 20 ye have not so /. Christ
Phil. 4. 9 have both /., and received
Col. I. 7 as ye also /. of Epaphras
1 Tim. 2. II let woman/, in silence
2 Tim. 3. 7 ever /., never able to co.
Tit. 3. 14 /. to maintain good works
Heb. 5. 8 tho. S., yet /. he obedt.
, Rev. 14. 3 no man could /. the song
Learned. histructed, knowing.
Isa. 29. IÍ deliv. to one that is /.
50. 4 hatli giv. thee tongue of /.
Acts 7. 22 Moses was /. in wisdom
R. V. Isa. 50. 4 are taught ; Acts
7. 22 instructed
Learning. Instruction.
Prov. I. s wise man will increase /.
Dan. I. 17 knowledge and skill in /.
Acts 26. 24 /. doth make thee mad
Rom. 15. 4 were written for our /.
Leasing. Lying.
Ps. 4. 2 will ye love.. seek after /. ?
5. 6 destroy them that speak /.
R. V. Ps. 4. 2 falsehood ; 5. 6 lies
Least. Smallest.
Gen. 24. 55 abide few days at/, ten
Num. II. 32gath. /. gath. ten horn.
Judg. 6. 15 /. in niy father's house
1 Sam. q. 21 fam. /. of all families
2 K. 18. 24 /. of my master's servts.
I Chr. 12. 14 /. was over a hundred
Isa. 36. 9 I. of my master's servants
Jer. 6. 13 from /. even unto greatest
Jonah 3. 5 greatest of them to thei
Mat. 2.6 not /. among princes of Ju.
5. 19 called /. in kingdom of heaven
Luke 7. 28 that is /. in king, of God
Acts 5. 15 at /. shadow of P. passing
I Cor. 15. 9 I am the /. of apostles
Heb. 8. II know me, from /. to gr.
R. V. 1 Sam. 2T. 4obIy ; Mat. 13.22
1.EATHER.
CONCORDANCE.
LESS.
less than; ii. n ; Luke 7. 28 but
little; Luke 16. 10 a very little; i
Cor. 6. 4 of no account
Leather. Sktn.
2 K. z. 8 wi. girdle of /. about loins
Leathern. 0/skin.
Mat. 3.4/. girdle about his loins
Leave {v.). Cease,finish.
Gen. 18. 33 /. communing wi. Aaron
41.49 until he /. numbering, for it
Judg. 9. 9 should I /. my fatness
Ruth 1. 18 she /. speaking to herí
I Sara. 9. 5 lest my father I, caring
I K. 15. 21 /. off building Ramah
2 Chr. 16.5
Neh. 5. 10 I pray, let us /. off usury
Job 9. 27 will I. off this heaviness
Ps. 36. 3 he hath /. off to be wise
Prov. 17. 14 I. off conten., bef. it be
Jer. 38. 27 so they /. off speaking
Forsake, abandon.
Gen. 2. 24 therefore shall man 2. f.
Ex. 9. 21 I. his servants and cattle
Lev. 19. 10 shalt I. them for poor
Num. 10. 31 /. us not, I pray thee
Josh. 8.17 I. city open, and pursued
Jude. 2.21 nations which Joshua /.
Ruth 1.16 entreat me not to /. thee
1 Sam. 30. 13 my master I. me bee.
t Sam. 5.21 they I. their images, and
1 K. 19. 20 he /. the oxen and ran
2 K. 7. 7 Î. their tents and horses
1 Chr. 14. 12 when they had /.gods
2Chr. XI. 14 Levites/. their suburbs
Neh. 9. 28 therefore /. thou them
Job xo. I I will I. my complaint on
Ps. x6. 10 wilt not /. my soul in hell
Prov. 2. 13 who /. paths of unright.
Isa. 10. 3 where will ye I. glory?
Jer. 49. IX /. thy fatherless children
Ezek. 23. 8 nei. /. she her whored.
Zech. II. 17 Woe to shepherd that /.
Mai. 4. T I. them nei. root nor branch
Let go, go from, quit.
Mat. 4. II then the devil /. him
Mark i. 20 I. Zebedee in the ship
13. 2 not be I. one stone on anoth.
Li^e 13.35 house is /. you desolate
18. 28 we have /. all and followed
John 4. 28 woman I. her water pot
Acts 14.17 /. not himself without w.
Rom. I. 27 /. nat.use of the woman
X Cor. 7. 13 wi. her, let her not /. him
Eph. 5. 31 forthis cause man sh. I.
1 Thes. 3.1 good to be /. at Athens
2 Tim. 4. 13 the cloke I /. at Troas
Tit. I. 5 this cause /. I thee in Crete
Heb. 4.1 promise being/, us of ent.
1 Pet. 2. 21 called,/, us an example
Rev. 2. 4 thou hast /. thy first love
R. V. Changes frequent, but usual
meanings retained
l^ve (wj. Permission, departure.
Num. 22. 13 L. refuseth to give /.
z Sam. 20. 6 David asked /. of me
Neh. 13. 6 obtained I /. of the king
Mark 5. 13 And Jesus gave them /.
John. 19. 38/. to take away body
Acts 18.18 Paul took /. of brethren
2 Cor. 2. 13 taking my /. of them
Leaved. Having leaves or folds.
Isa. 45. 1 to open the two /. gates
Leaven. Fermenting dough.
Ex. 12. 15 ye sh. put away /. out of
Lev. 6.17 shall not bebaken with /.
Am. 4, s And offer a sacri. with /.
Mat. 13 33 king, of heav. is like /.
Mark 8. 15 beware of /. of Pharis.
Lnke ij.silike /., which worn, took
I Cor. 5. 7 purge out theref. old /. 1
Gal. 5. 9 little/. leaven, who. lumpi
Leavened. Fermented.
Ex. 13. 3 shall no /. bread be eaten
Lev. 7. i3off./. bread with sacrifice
Deut. 16. 4 sh. be no /. bread seen
Hos. 7. 4 kneaded dough, until /.
Mat. 13.33 hid, till the whole was /.
Luke 13. 21
Leaveneth. Fermenteth.
I Cor 5. 6 lit. leaven /. whole lump
Gal. 5. 9
Leaves. Folds, hangings.
I K. 6. 34 two /. of other door fold.
Isa. 45. 1 open the two /. gate; and
Jer. 36. 23 had read three or four /.
Ezek. 41. 24 two /. for the one door
Tree leaves or ftowers.
Dan. 4. 12, 14, 21 The /. were fair
Led. See Le^.
Ledge. Projection, molding.
I K. 7. 35 on top of the base the /.
7.36, 28, 29
R. V. I K. 7. 35,36sta3rs
Leek. Herb, leek.
Num. XI. 5 melons, and I., and on.
Lees. Dregs, preserves.
Isa. 25. 6 a feast of wine on the I.
Jer. 48. 11 he hath settled on his I.
Z^h. I. 12 punish men settled on /.
Left, opposite to right.
Gen. 13. 9 then I will go to the I.
Ex. 14. 22 right hand, and on the /.
Lev. 14. 15 into palm of the/, liand
Num. 20.17 not turn to right nor /.
Deut. 2. 27 neither turn right nor /.
Josh. 19. 27 goeth out to Cabul on /.
Judg. 7.20 held the lampsin /. hand
1 Sam. 6.12 turned not to right nor/.
2 Sam. 14.19 orto the /. from ought
1 K. 7.39 five on I. side of the house
2 K. 23. 8 were on man*s /. at gate
1 Chr. 6. 44 sons of M. stood on I.
2 Chr. 4. 6 right hand, and five on /.
Neh. 8. 4 on /., Peda, and Mishael
Job 23. 9 On /., where he doth work
Prov. 3. 16 in /. hand riches and h.
Eccl. 10.2 butafooPs heart at his /.
S. of S. 2. 6 /. h. is under my head
Isa. 9.20 and he shall eat on /. hand
Ezek. 1.10 had face of ox on /. side
Dan. 12. 7 held up right hand and /.
Jonah 4. 11 bet. their r. hand and I.
Zech. 4. 3 other upon /. side thereof
Mat. 20. 21 other on /., in kingdom
Mark 10. 37 other on /. h., in glory
Acts 21. 3 we left it on the /. hand
Rev. 10. 2 he set his /. foot on earth
Left (v.). See Leave.
Left^naiided. Bound of right
hand.
Judg. 3. 15 Son of Gera, man I. h.
20. 16 seven hun. chosen men'/, h.
Leg* Lo7ver limb.
Ex. 12. 9 roast. .hinhead >vithhis/.
Lev, I. 9 his /. shall ye wasn '.n wa.
Deut. 28. 35 in /., with sore botch
I Sam. 17. 6 greaves of brass on /.
Ps. 147. 10 taketh not pleasure in /,
Prov. 26. 7 /. of lame are not equal
S. of S. 5. 15. /. as pillars of marble
Isa. 47 2. uncov. locks, make bare /.
Dan. 2. 33 his/, of iron,his feet part
Am. 3. 12 the mouth of lion two /.
John 19. 31 that /. might be broken
19- 32. 33
R. V. Isa. 47. 2 tram
Legrlon. Multitude.
Mat. 26. 53 more than twelve/. ang.
Mark 5.9 saying, my name is Legion
Luke 8. 30 thy name? He said, L.
¡Leisure. Opportunity.
I Mark 6. 3 z no /. so much as to eat
187
Lend. Give, grant, make loan.
Ex. 22. 35 if thou /. money to peo.
Lev, 25. 37 not /. him ihy victuals
Deut. 15. 6 shalt I. unto many nat
I Sam. I. 28 I have I. him to Lord
Ps. 37. 26 is ever merciful, and /.
Prov. 19. 17 pity on poor/, to Lord
Jer. 15. 10 I have nei. /. on usury
Luke 6. 34 sinners also /. to sinners
II. 5 Friend, /. mc three loaves
R. V. Lev. 25. 37 give ; i Sam. i.
28 granted
Lender. Who lends.
Prov. 22. 7 borrower is servant to /.
Isa. 24. 2 as with /., so with borr.
Length. At last,finally.
Prov. 29. 21 become his son at the ¿
A i any time.
Rom. I. 10 if by any means at /. I
From end to end, extent.
Gen. 6. 15 /. of ark was th. hun. c.
Ex. 26. 2 /. of one curtain shall be
Deut. 30. 20 life, and /. of thy days
Judg. 3. 16 ma.dagger, of a cubit/,
1 K. 6. 2 I. thereof threescore c,
2 Chr. 3.3/... after first measure
Job 12. 12 in /. of days understand«
Ps. 21. 4 gravest /. of days forever
Prov. 3. 16 /. of days in right hand
Ezek. 31. 7 in. the/, of his branches
Zech. 5. a /. thereof twenty cubits
Eph. 3. 18 what is breadth, and /.
Rev. 21. t6 /. as large as breadth
R. V. Prov. 29. 21 last
Lengrthen. Make long.
Deut. 25.15 that thy days may be h
\ K. 3. 14 then I will /. thy days
Isa. 54. 2 /. thy cords, and strength.
Dan. 4.37 a. /. of thv tranquillity
R. V. Deut. 25. 15 long upon
Lent. See Lend.
Lentiles. Lentiles.
Gen. 25. 34 bread and pottage of I.
2 Sam. 17. 28 beans, /., and par. com
Ezek. 4.9 Take beans, /., and millet
Leopard. Leopard, pa7tther.
S. of S. 4. 8 from mountains of /.
Isa. II. 6 /. shall lie down with kid
Jer. 5. 6 /. watch over their cities
13. 23 cliange skin, or /. his spots?
Dan. 7. 6 another, like /., wliich
Hos. 13. 71 will be as a /. by the way
Hab. I. 8 horses are swifter than Í,
Rev. 13. 2 beast.. was like unto /.
Leper. Leprous one.
Lev. 13.45 and/. in whom plaguéis
Num. 5. 2 put out of camp every /.
2 Sam. 3. 29 hath issue, ur that is /.
2 K. 5. 27 went from his pres. a /.
2 Chr. 26. 21 Uzziah the king was ¿
Mat. 8. 2 came a /. and worshipped
Mark 14. 3 in house of Simon the/.
Luke 4. 27 many /. were in Israel
Leprosy. Leprosy, scourge.
Lev. 13. 3 it is plague of /., priest sh
Deut. 24. 8 take heed in plague of k
2 K. 5. 3 would recover rdm of /.
2 Chr. 26. 19 /. rose in his forehead
Mat. 8. 3 and im. his /. was cleansed
Mark 1. 42 immediately /. departed
Luke 5. 12 behold man full of /.
Leprous. ^ With ''eprosy, scaly.
Ex. 4. 6 his hand was /. as snow
Lev. 13. 44 He is a I. man, unciean
Num. 12. 10 behold, Miriam bee. I.
2 K. 7 3 four L man at entering
2 Chr. 26. 20 he was /. in forehead
Less. Smaller, little.
Ex. t6. 17 gath. some more, some ¿
Num, 26. 54 to few give /. inherit
I Sam. 25. 36 told nothing,/, orzcfi
LESSER.
CONCORDANCE,
LIER.
Ez. 9, 13 hath punished us /. than
Isa. 40. 17 counted to him /.thann.|
Mark 4. 31 /. than all seeds that be
15.40 Mary, mother of James the /.
2 Cor. 12. 15 mo. I love/. I be loved
Heb. 7. 7 /. is blessed of the better
Lesser. Smaller^ little.
Gen. I. 16 /. light to rule the night
Isa. 7. 25 for treading of /. cattle
Ezek. 43. i4from /. settle to greater
R. V. Isa. 7. 25 sheep
Lest. In order that^forfear that.
Gen. 4. 15 /. any finding should kill
Mat. 17. 27 /. we offend them, go
Etc.i etc.
Let. Give, let, suffer, permit.
Gen. 32. 26 I will not /. thee go
Ex. 3. 19 king will not /. you go
Lev. 14. 53 shall /. go living bird
Deut. 15. 12 shalt /. him go free
Josh. 8. 22 /. none of them remain
Judg 11.37/. mealonetwomonths
1 Sam. 6. 6 did they not /. people go
2 Sam. 16. IT /. him alone, /. nimc.
1 K. 20. 42 /. him go out of thy hand
2 K. 23.18 he said, /. him alone
2 Chr. 16, 1 /. none go out or come
Ez. 6. 7 /. the work of house alone
J ob. 7. 16 /. me alone ; days are v.
Ps. 69. 6 /. not those be ashamed
Prov. 4. 13 /. her not go; keep her
S. of S. 8. II /. vineyard to keepers
Isa. 45.13 shall /. go my captives
Jer. 34. 9 /. his manservant, go free
Ezek. 13. 20 and will /. the souls go
Mat. 7. 4 /. me pull out the mote
Mark 7. 27 /. children first be filled
Luke 9. 60 I. dead bury their dead
John II. 44 Loose him, and /. him
Acts 2. 29 /. me speak unto you
Rom. 1.13 come, but was /. hitherto
2 Thes. 2. 7 only he who /. will /.
Heb. 2. I lest we /. them sleep
R V. Many changes to shall, suffer,
etc. but nearly all contingent on
consequent word
Letter. Epistle, book,account,any¬
thing •written.
2 Sam. II. 14 David wrote /. to Joab
1 K. 21. 8 she wrote /. in A's name
2 Chr. 32. 17 he wrote /. to rail L.
Ez. 4. 7 writing of /. was written
Neh. 2. 7 let /. begiv. to governors
Esth. 3, 13 /. were sent by posts
Isa. 37. 14 Hezekiah received /. fr.
Jer. 29. I these are words of the /.
Luke 23. 38 written in /. of Greek
John 7.15 How knoweth this man /.
Acts 9. 2 S. desired /. to Damascus
Rom. 2. 29 in spirit, and not in /,
1 Cor. 16. 3 shall approve by your/.
2 Cor. 7. 8 I made you sorry with /.
Gal. 6. II see.. /. I have written
2 Thes. 2. 2 nor by word, nor by /.
R. V. 2 Cor. 7. 8 ; 2 Thes. 2. 2 epis¬
tle ; Luke 23.38 ; 2 Cor. 3. i ; Heb.
13. 22 .
Leviathan. Great water animal.
Job 41. 1 canst thou draw out /.
Ps. 74. 14 breakest the heads of /.
Isa. 27. 1 /. the piercing serpent
Levy («.). Burden, tribute,
t K. 5. 13 Sol. raised I. out of Is.
5- '4; 9- *5
Levy (v.). Lift up, raise.
Num. 31. 28 /, tribute unto Lord
I K. 9.21 on those did Sol, /. tribute
R. V. 1 K. 9. 21 raise.
Lewd, ly. Wicked thought, vile.
Ezek. 16. 27 are ashamed of thy /.
72. II hath /.defiled his daughter
Acts 17, 5 / fellows of baser sort
I R. V. Acts 17. 5 vile
Lewdness. Wicked thought, vile»
ness.
Judge. 20. 6 they have committed/.
Jer. II. 15 she hath wrought /. wi.
Ezek. 16. 43 shalt not commit this/.
Hos. 2. 10 DOW will I discover her /.
Acts 18. 14 matter of wrong or /.
R. V. Acts 18. 14 villany
Liar. Who lies, deceiver,
Deut. 33. 29 enemies be found I,
Job 24. 25 now who will make me /.
Ps. 116. II I said.., All men are /.
Prov, 19. 22 poor man is bet. than /.
Jer. 15. 18 wilt thou be to me as /.
John 8. 44 he is a /., and father of it
Rom. 3. 4 true, but every man a I.
I Tim, I. 10 for /., for perjured per.
Tit. 1. 12 Cretians are always/.
1 John I. 10 we make him a /, and
2 4 is a /., the truth is not in him
Rev. 2. 2 and hast found them /.
R. v. Jer. 15. x8 deceitful brook ;
50. 36 boasters; Rev. 2. 2 false.
Liberal. Free,generous,prÍ7tcely.
Prov. 11.25 /. soul sh. be made fat
Isa. 32. 5 vue.. be no more called /.
32. 8 L deviseth /. things, and by /.
2 Cor. 9.13 for/, distribution to th.
Liberality* Simplicity, bettevo-
lence,
1 Cor. 16.3 bringyour /. unto Jems.
2 Cor. 8. 2 unto riches of their ¿
R. V. I Cor, 16. 3 bounty.
Liberally* Generously.
Deut. 15. 14 shalt furnish him I.
Jas. I. 5 God, that giveth to all /.
Libertines. Freedmen.
Acts 6.9 called synagogue of the L.
Liberty* Freedom, permission.
Lev. 25.10 proclaim /throughout I.
Ps. 119. 45 I will walk at /., for I
Isa. 61 I proclaim /. to captives
Jer. 34. 3 to proclaim /, unlo them
Ezek, 46. 17 his to the year of /.
Luke 4. 18 to set at t them that
Acts 24. 23 to let him have /., and
Rom. 8. 21 /. of children of God
1 Cor. 10. 29 why is my /. judged
2 Cor. 3. 17 wh. Lord is, there is /.
Gal. 2. 4 ca. to spy out our /. which
Heb. 13, 23 bro. Timothy is set at /.
Jas. 1. 25 who. looketh into law of /.
1 Pet. 2. 16 not using your /. for
2 Pet. 2. 19 while they promise /.
R. V. Acts 27, 3 leave; i Cor.
7. 39free; Gal. 5. 13 freedom
Lice. Gnats, lice.
Ex. 8. 16 dust, that it may become /.
Ps. 105. 31 came /. in all their coasts
License. Turn over upon,permit.
Acts 21. 40 when he had given /.
25. 16 and I. to answer for himself
R. V. Acts 21. 40 leave; 25. 16 op¬
portunity
Lick. Take by tongue, lap.
Num. 22. 4 as ox /. up grass of the
1 K. 21. 19 shall dogs /. thy blood
Ps. 72. 9 and his enemies shall L
Isa. 49. 23 /. up dust of feet; and
Mic. 7. 17 shall /. dust like serpent
Luke i6* 21 the dogs /. his sores
Lid. Leaf, door, cover.
2 K. 12. 9 bored hole in /. of it
Lie («.)* Device, deceit, falsehood.
Judg. 16. TO mocked me,and told/.
Job 13. 4 But ye are forgers of /., ye
Ps. 62 9 men of high degree are /.
Prov. 30. 8 remove far vanity and /.
Isa. 9. 15 prophet that teacheth ¿ !
128
Jer. 9. 3 bend tong. like bow for /.
Ezek. 13. 8 spoken vanity, and .. /.
• Dan. II. 27 speak /. at one table
Hos. 7. 13 yet they have spoken L
Am. 2. 4 their /. caused tliem to err
. Nah. 3. I cit. full of /. and robbery
. Zeph. 3. 13 Israel shall not speak L
, John 8. 44 when he speaketh a/.
Rom. 1.25 who changed truth into/.
1 Tim. 4. 2 speaking /. in hypocrisy
2 Thes. 2. II that they sli, believe/.
1 John 2. 27 is truth, and is no /.
, Rev. 21. 17 work. abom. or mak. /.
R. V. Job 11. 3; Jer. 48. 30 boast¬
ings; Ezek.24.12toil; Ps. 101. 7;
Prov. 29.12 ; Jer. 9,3 ; Hos. 11. ra
falsehood
Lie (v.). Feign, deceive.
Lev. 6. 2 /. unto his neighbour m
Num. 23. 19 G. not m., that he .. 1.
I Sam. 15. 29 str. of Is. will not /.
1 K. 13. 18 But he /. unto them
2 K. 4. 16 not /. unto thine hand
Job 6. 28 is evident unto you if I /.
Ps, 78, 36 /. unto him with tongues
Prov. 14. 5 faithful wit. will not /.
Isa. 63. 8 my people ..will not L
Mic. 2. II If man do /.; saying I
Acts 5. 3 Satan filled heart to /. to
Rom. 9. I I say the truth, I /, not
2 Cor, 11.31 God.. knoweth 1 /. not
Gal. I. 20 before God, I /. not
Col. 3. 9 /.not one to another, seeing
I Tim. 2. 7 I speak truth, and /. not
Heb. 6, 18 impossible for God to /.
Jas. 3. 14 and /. not against truth
1 John 1. 6 we /., and do not truth
Rev. 3. 9 say they are Jews, but L.
Lie (z'./* Crouch, recline, lay prone.
Gen. 29. 2 flocks of sheep /. by it
Ex. 22. 19 who. /. witli beast shall
Lev. 26. 6 /., and none make afraid
Num. 24.9 he /. down as a lion
Deut. II. 19 when /. down, when r.
Josh. 2.8 before they were I. down
Judg. 16. 3 Samson /. till midnight
Ruth 3.13 /. down imtil morning
1 Sam, 3. 5 he went and /. down
2 Sam. 4. 7 I /, on bed in chamber
X K. I. 2 let her /. in thy bosom
2 K. 4. 34 went, and I. upon child
Ez. 8.31 su. as I. in wait ny the way
Neh. 3. 25 tower which /. out from
Esth. 4. 3 and many /. in sackcloth
Job 40. 21 he /. under shady trees
Ps. 3. 5 I /. me down and slept
68. 13 tho. ye have /. among pots
Prov. 23. 34 be as he that /. down
Ercl. 4.11 if two /. tog... have heaî
S. of S. I. 13 /. betwixt my breasti
Isa. 14. 8 since thou art /. down
Jer. 3. 25 we /. down in our sham#
Lam. 2. 21 young and old /. on gr.
Ezek. 4.4 / thou upon left side
Joel I. 13 /. all night in sackcloth
Am. 6. 4 that /. on beds of ivoiy
Jonah I. 5 /. and was fast asleep
Mic. 7. 5 keep doors from her that I
Zeph. 2. 7 they I. down in evening
Mat. 8.6 my servant ¿ sick of palsy
Mark 5.40 ent. where damsel wras ¿
Luke 2. 12 find babe /. in manger
John 2. 5 saw the linen clothes /.
Acts 27. 20 no small tempest /. on
Eph. 4.14 they /.in wait to deceive
I John 5,19 world /.in wickednesi
Rev. 21. 16 the city /. four square
R. V. Gen. 4. 7 ; 49. 25 coucheth
Lien. See Lie.
Lier. Who lies in wait.
i Josh. 8.14 /. in ambush agaias*
LIEUTENANTS.
CONCORBANCE.
LIKE.
Judg. i6. 12 ¿. in wait in chamber
Lieutenants. R. V. satraps.
Ex. 8. 36 commission unto kings î.
Esth. 8. 9 written to I. and deputies
Life. Being alive^ breatk, spirit^
existence i living.
Gen. 2. 7 breath, into nos. br. of /.
Ex. I. 14 they made their /. bitter
Lev. 17.1 the /. of the flesh is blood
Num. 25.31 no sat. for / of murder.
Deut. 19. 21 /. for I. eye for an eye
Josh. 2. 14 our I. for yours, if ye
Judg. 12. 3 I put my /. in my hands
Ruth 4.15 shall be restorer of thy/.
1 Sam. 19. 5 put his /. in his hand,
2 Sam. I. g my /. is yet whole in me
I K. 19. 4 O Lord, take away my /.
z K. 1.14 let now my /. be precious
I Chr. II. 19 have put their /. in je.
2"Chr. I. II nor /. of thine enemies
Ez. 6. 10 and pray for /. of the king
Esth. 7. 3 let my /. be given me at my
Job 2. 4 all.. will he give for his /.
Ps. 16. II wilt shew me path of /.
Prov. 13. 3 that keepeth mouth ../.
Elccl. 3. 12 to do good in his /.
Isa. 38. 12 cut off like weaver my /.
Jer. 8. 3 death chos. rather than /.
Lam. 3. 54 cut off my L in dungeon
Ezek. 33. 15 walk in statutes of /.
Dan. 7. 12/. wereproloiigedforsea.
Jonah 2. 6 brought my /. from cor.
Mai. 2. 5 cov. was of /. and peace
Mat. 6. 25 take no thought for /.
Mark 9. 43 bet. to enter /. maimed
Luke lo. 25 what do to inher. eter. /.
John I. 4 In him was /. ; /. was light
6. 35 I am the bread of /.
Acts 2. 28 made known ways of /.
Rom. 6. 23 eternal /. through J. C.
1 Cor. 3. 22 or /., or death, or th. p.
2 Cor. 2. 16 other savour ctf/. unto/.
Gal. 6. 8 of'spirit reap/. everlasting
Eph. 4. 18 alienated from /. of God
Phil. 2. 16 holding forth word of /.
Col. 3. 3 /. is hid with Christ in G.
1 Tim. 6. 12 lay hold on eternal /.
2 Tim. I. I accord, to promise of /.
Tit. 1.2 in hope of eternal /. which
Heb. 7. i6 after power of endless /.
Jas. I. 12 shall receive crown of /.
1 Pet. 3. 7 being heirs of grace of /.
2 Pet. I. 3 pertain unto /. andgodli.
1 John 3. 14 passed from death to /.
Jude 21 of L. J. C. unto eternal /.
Rev. 2. 7 give to eat of tree of /.
22. I pure river of water of /.
Lifetime. Living ihne.
2 Sam. 18. 18 Absalom in his /. had
Luke 16. 25 thou in thy /. received
Heb. 2. 15 were all their /. subject
Lift. Raise., make kigk, bear.
Gen. 13. 10 Lot /. up his eyes and
Ex. 7.20 he /. up the rod, and smo.
Lev. 9. 22 Aaron /. up his hand and
Num. 6. 26 L. /. up his countenance
Deut. 3. 27 /. up thine eyes west.
Josh. 4.18 priest's feet were /. up
Judg. 2. 4 people /. up their voice
Ruth I. 9 /. up th. voice, and wept
I Sam. 24.16 Saul /. voice, and wept
3 Sam. 23.18/. spear against three h.
1 K. 11. 26 /. hand against the king
2 K. g. 32 Jehu /. face to window
1 Chr. 21. 16 David /. up his eyes
2 Chr. 17, 6 and his heart was /. up
Ez. 9. 6 blush to /. face to thee
Neh. 8. 6 Amen, with /. up hands
Job 30. 22 thou /. me up to wind
Ps. 24, 7 /. up heads, O ye gates
Prov. 30. 13 their eyelids are /. up 1 fall upon.
g
Isa. 2. 4 nat. not /. sword against n<
Jer 3. 2 /. eyes unto high pkces
Lam. 3. 41 let us /. up our heart wi.
Ezek. 3.14S0 the spirit /. me up and
Dan. 8. 3 then I /. mine eyes, and
Mic. 4.3 nat. not /. I sword against
Hab. 3. 10 deep /. hands on high
Zech. 5. 9 /. ephah between earth
Mat. 12. II will he not /. it out ?
Mark i. 31 took hand, and /.her up
Luke 16. 23 in hell he /. up his eyes
Jolm 4. 35 /. eyes, look on the fields
Acts 4. 24 /. up their voice to God
I Tim. 2. 8/. holy hands, without w.
Heb. 12. 12 /. hands which hang d.
Jas. 4. 10 and he shall /. you up
Rev. 10. 6 angel /. hand to heaven
R. V. Ps. 30. I ; Mark 1. 31 ; 9. 27;
Acts 3. 7 ; 9. 41 raised.
Lifter* IVho lifts.
Ps. 3. 3 and the /. up of my head
Light («.). Radiance,shining.flamp.
Gen. I. 3 Let there be /. : was /.
Ex. 10. 23 children of Israel had /.
Lev" 24. 2 olive oil beaten for /.
Num. 4. 9 cover candlestick for /.
Judg. 19. 26 at door .. till it was /.
1 Sam. 14. 36 spoil them until m. /.
2 Sam. 23. 4 as /. of morning when
1 K. 7. 4 and /. was against /. in
2 K. 7. 9 tarry till the morning /.
Esth. 8. 16 Jews had/, and gladness
Job 12. 25 grope in dark without /.
Ps. 27. I L. is my /. and my salva.
Prov. 4. 18 as /., that shineth more
Eccl. 2.13 as far as /. excelleth dark.
Isa. 2. 5 let us walk in /. of Lord
Jer. 31. 35 L.. which giv. sun for /.
Lam. 3. 2 brought dark, but not /.
Ezek. 32. 7 moon shall not give /.
Hos. 6. 5 thy judgments are as /.
Am. 5. iS'day of L. is dark, not /.
Mic. 7. 9 hfe-will bring me to L
Hab. 3. 4 his brightness was as /.
Zeph. 3. 5 doth bring judgment to /.
Zech. 14. 6 the /. shall not be clear
Mat. 4. 16 the people saw great /.
Mark 13. 24 moon shall not give /.
Luke 2. 32 /. to lighten Gentiles
John I. 4 life, and life was the /.
8. 12 I am the /. of the world
Acts 9. 3 shiiied about him a /. from
Rom. 13. 12 put on the armour of/.
1 Cor. 4. 5 bring to /. hidden things
2 Cor. 4. 6 God command. /. to shine
Eph. 5. 8 walk as children of /.
Phil. 2. 15 shine as /. in the world
Col. I. A inheritance of saints in /.
I Thes. 5. 5 ye are all children of /.
I Tim. 6. 16 /. no man can appr.
Jas. I. 17 cometh from Father of /.
I Pet. 2. 9 into his marvellous /.
I John I. 5 declare .. that God is /.
Rev. 18. 23 /. of candle .. shine no
R. V. 2 Sam. 21. 17; i K. 11. 36;
2 K. 8. 19; 2 Ch. 21. 7; Mat.
6. 22; Luke II. 34 lamp t
Light («.). Not heavy, unstable.
Num. 21. s soul loatheth /. bread
Judg. 9. 4 hired vain and /. persons
1 Sam. 18. 23 seemeth it a I. thing '
2 Sam. 2. 18 Asahel was /. of foot
1 K. 16. 31 as if a /. thing for him
2 K. 3. 18 /. thing in sight of the
Isa. 49. 6; Ezek. 8. 17
Zeph. 3. 4 her prophets are /. and
Mat. II. 30 easy, and my burden I.
2 Cor. 4.17 /. afflic., but for moment
Light (7/.). Light, kindle, iUumi-\
nate, come d^n upon or from,.
129
Gen. 24.64 Rebekah /. off the camei
Ex. 25.37 shall /.the lamps thereof
Num. 8. 2 when thou /. the lamps
Deut. 19.5 /. upon neighbour, that he
Josh. 15. 18 and she /. off her ass
Judg. 4. 15 Sisera /. off his chariot
1 Sam. 25.23 hasted, and I. off the a.
2 K. 10 15 he /. on Jehonadab the
Mat, 3. 16 descend, like dove,and/.
5. 15 Neither do men I. a candle
Luke 15. 8 doth not /. candle, and
John 1.9/. every man that cometh
Rev. 7. 16 nei. sliall sun /. on them
Lighten. Enlighten.
Ps. 34. 5 looked on him, and were/.
Lt^e 2. 32 light to /. Gentiles,I and
Rev. 18. I earth was /. with glory
To make lighter.
1 Sam. 6. 5 will /. his hand off you
Jonah I. 5 cast for. the wares to /. it
Acts 27. 38 they /. the ship and cast
Make to shine, illuminate.
2 Sam. 22. 29 L. will /. my darkness
Ez. 9. 8 that God may I. our eyes
Ps. 13. 3 O Lord, /. mine eyes, lest
Prov. 29. 13 Lord /. both their eyes
Luke 17. 24 as lightning that /. out
Lighter Less heavy.
1 K. 12. 4 make grievous service /.
3 Chr. 10. 10 but make it /. for us
Lighting. Coming down.
Isa. 30. 30 show /. down of his arm
Mat. 3.16 like a dove, and I. on him
Lightly. Of little weight, care¬
lessly.
Gen. 26. 10 peo. might /. have lien
Deut. 32.15 /. esteemed Rock of Sal.
Mark 9. 39 no man.. I. speak evil of
Lightness. Levity, instability.
Jer. 3. 9 came to pass through L
23. 32 err by their lies, and their /.
2 Cor. I. 17 minded, did I use /.?
R. V. Jer. 23 32 vain boasting; 2
Cor. I. 17 fickleness
Lightning. Siedden light, bright¬
ness, brightefiing.
Ex. ig. 6 there were thunders and /.
2 Sam. 22. 15 sent /.and discom. th.
Job 37.3 /. unto the ends of the earth
Ps. 97. 4 his /. enlightened world
135. 7 he maketh /. for the rain
Jer. 10. 13 he maketh /. with rain
Ezek. I. 13 out of fire went forth /.
Dan. 10. 6 face as appearance of /.
Nah. 2. 4 chariots .. run like the I
Zech. 9. I his arrow.. go forth as /.
Mat. 28. 3 countenance was like /.
Luke 10. 18 beheld Satan as /. fall
Rev. 4. 5 /. and thunder, and voices
Lign Aloes. IVood of aloes, aloes-
tree.
Num. 24. 6 as trees of /. aloes plant
Ligure. R. jacinth.
Ex. 28. 19 third row a /., an agate
.39- 12
Like, (v.). Prefer, choose, please.
Deut. 25. 7 if man /. not to take
I Chr. 28. 4 /. me to make me kir^
Esth. 8. 8 write ye.. as it /. you
Am. 4. 5 for this /. you, O children
Rom. T. 28 did not /. to retain G.in
R. V. Rom. I. 28 refused
Like (^.)' Similar to, as,as if, so,
alike, likely, same.
Ex. 7. II did /. man. with enchant.
Deut. 22. 3 /. man. shalt thou do
1 Sam. 10. 24 none like h. among p.,
2 Sam. 22. 34 maketh feet /. hind's f.
1 K. to. 20 not I. made in any king
2 K. 18. 5 was none /. Hezekiah
2 Chr. 35. 18 no passover /. tothaS
LIKE-MINDED.
Job 30. 19 1 atn become I. dust
Pa. 58. 4 poisouis/. poi. of serpents
Prov. 26. 4 lest thou also be I. him
S. of S. 2. 9 my beloved is /. roe
Isa. I. 9 been /. unto Gomorrah
Jer. 23. 29 not my word I. as a fire ?
I^m. I. 21 they shall be I. unto me
Kzek. 18. 10 doeth the /. to any one
Dan. 3. 25 fourth is /. Son of God
Hos. 4. 9 be, /. people I. priest
Jonah I. 4 ship was /. to be broken
'Mat. 6. 29 not arrayed I. one of these
Mark 4. 31 /. gr. of mustard seed
Luke 6. 48 /. man which built h.
John 9. 9 others said, He is /. Uim
Acts 17. 29 Godhead is /. unto gold
Rom. 9. 29 made /. unto Gomorrah
I Thes. 2. 14 have suffered /.things
t Tim. 2. 9 in /. manner, also, tliat
Heb. 7. 3 made /. unto Son of God
Jas. I. 6 that wavereth is /. wave
Rev. 18. 21 took stone /. millstone
R. V. Frequent changes to, as
Like-minded. R. V. same mind.
Rom. 15. 5 be /. m one toward an.
Phil. 2. 2 fulfil joy, that ye be /. m
Liken. Compare.
Ps. 89. 6 who. . can be /. unto J.ord
Isa. 40. 18 to whom will ye /. God
Jer. 6. 2 have /. daugh. of Zion to
Lam. 2. 13 what shall I /. to tlicc
Mat. 7. 24 will /. him to wise }nan
13 24 kingdom of heaven is I. to
Likeness. I mage ^ similtudeyPaU
ternyfor7n.
Gen. I. 26 malee man .. after our /.
Ex. 20. 4 or /. of any thing in h.
Deut. 5. 8 not make thee. . any /.
Ps. 17.15 wh. I awake, with thy I.
Isa. 40. 18 what L comp, unto him?
Ezek. I. 5 out of midst. .came /.
Acts 14. II gods come in /. of men
Rom. 8. 3 sending Son in /. of fl.
Phil, 2. 7 was made in I. of men
Liketh. Pleasethy is good.
Deut. 23. i6dwell.. whereit/. him
Esth. 8. 8 write Jews as it /. you
Likewise. In like mannery also,
moreover.
Ex. 22. 30 I. do with thine oxen
Deut. 12. 30 even so will I do I.
Judg. 8. 8 Gid. spake unto them I.
Job 31. 38 furrows I. thereof com.
Mat. 17. 12 I. shall S. of man suffer
Mark 12. 21 second took ..and th. I.
Luke 20. 20 I. also cup after supper
John 6. 11 /. of fishes as much as
Rom. 8. 26 /. spirit also helpeth our
I Cor. 7. 3 /. wife unto husband and
I Tim. 3. 8 I. .. deacons be grave
Tit. 2, 6 young men /. exhort to be
Heb. 2. 14 himself /. took part of
Jas, 2. 25 /. also, was not Rahab
1 Pet. 3. I /., wives, be in subjection
Jude S I. .. dreamers defile the flesh
Rev. 8. 12 day shone not .. night /.
R. V. very frequent changes, espe¬
cially in N. T., to, in like manner,
also, so, and.
Liking. Sadder, looking.
Dan. I. 10 why see faces worse /.
Keeping, sozind.
Job 39. 4 Their young are in good I.
IJIy. Lily.
1 K. 7. 19 chapiters'., of I. work in
2 Chr. 4. 5 cup, with flowers of /.
S. of S. 2. I rose of Shar. .. /. of val.
Hos. 14. 5 he shall grow up as I.
Mat. 6. 28 ; Luke 12. 27 Consider/.
Lime. Plaster, lime.
Isa. 33. 12 peo. be as burnings of /.
CONCORDANCE.
Am. 2. I burned bones of k. into /
Limit («.). Border, boundary,
Ezek. 43. 12 /. thereof round about
Limit iv.)» Mark off, bound.
Ps. 78. 41 Yea, they .. /. Holy One
Heb. 4. 7 he /. a certain day. saying
R. V. Ps. 78. 41 provoked; Heb.
4. 7 defineth
Line. Cord, line, rope, thread.
Josh. 2.18 bind this /. of scar, thread
2 Sam. 8. 2 measured them with /.
Ps. 16, 6 /. are fallen .. in pleas, pi.
Ezek. 40. 3 with /. of flax in hand
Am. 7. 17 land be divided by /.
Zech. 2. I man measuring with /.
Cutting instrumc7it, ochre,
Isa. 44. 13 marketh it out with /.
A line, a rule.
1 K. 7. 23 /. .. did compass it round
2 K. 21. 13 over Jeru. /. of Samaria
2 Chr. 4. 2 /. of thir. c. did com. it
Job38. 5 who stretched /. upon it?
Ps. 19. 4 their/, is gone out through
Isa. 28. 10, 13 /, upon /., /. upon /.
Sphere, scope, rule.
2 Cor. 10. 16 auoth. man's /. of th.
R, V. Isa. 44. 13 pencil; 2 Cor.
10. 16 province
Lineage. R. W, family.
Luke 2. 4 he was of the /. of David
Linen. Woven ßax.
Gen. 41. 2 arrayed him in fine /.
Ex. 28. 42 make them /. breeches
Lev. 6. io priest put on /. garment
Deut. 22. 11 sorts, as of wool, and /.
1 Sam. 2. iS child, gird. wi. /. eph.
2 Sam. 6. 14 D. was gird. wi. /.eph.
I Chr. 15. 27 D. had ephod of /.
Prov. 31. 24 she maketh fine /., and
Isa. 3. 23 The glasses, and the fine /.
Ezek. 9. 2 one man .. clothed wi. /.
Dan. 10. 5 certain man clothed in/.
Mat. 27. 59 wrapped it in I. clotli
Mark 14. 51 hav. I. cloth cast about
Luke 24. 12 /. cloths laid by thems.
John 19. 40 wound it in I. clothes
Rev. 15. 6 angels clothed in white /.
Spun ßax, yarn.
1 K. 10. 28 Sol. had brought /.yam
2 Chr. I. x6 mer. received /. yam
R. V. Prov. 7. 16 striped cloths;
Mark 15. 46 liuen cloth; Rev. 15.
6 with precious stone
Linger. Tarry, delay.
Gen. 19. 16 while he /., men laid
2 Pet. 2. 3 whose judgment .. /. not
Lintel. Post, head-piece, top piece
of door.
Ex. 12. 22 strike /. and two posts
I K. 6. 31 /. ^nd posts were fifth
Am. 9. I smite /. of door, that posts
Zeph. 2. 14 bittern shall lodge in /.
R. V. Am. 9. 1 ; Zeph. 2. 14 chap¬
iters
Lion. Lion.
Gen. 49. 9 Judah is a whelp
Num. 24. 9 he lay down as a I.
Deut. 33. 22 Dan is a Is whelp
Judg. 14. 5 young /. roared ag. him
1 Sam. 17, 34 came a /. and a bear
2 Sam. I. 23 they were strong, th. /.
1 K. 7. 29 bor. were /., oxen, cher.
2 K. 17. 25 L. sent /. among them
1 Chr. II. 22 he .. slew /. in pit in
2 Chr. 9.18 two /. stand, by stays
Job 4. 10 teeth of /. are broken
Ps. 7. 2 lest he tear my soul like /.
Prov. 28.15 as roar. /. and rang, bear
Eccl. 9. 4 liv. dog bet. than dead /.
S. of S. from ps dens, fr. mount's
Isa. II. 7 the I. eat straw like ox
130
LITTLE.
Jer. 5. 6 I. out of forest shall slay
Lam. 3. 10 like /. in secret place
Ezek. I. 10 face of /. on right side
Dan. 6. 7 be cast into den of /.
Hos. II. xo he shall rear like I.
Joel 1. 6 teeth as teeth of /., and
Am 3. 4 will /. roar in forest
Mic. 5. 8 as /. among beasts of for.
Nah. 2. II feeding place of young/.
Zeph. 3. 3 princes are as roaring /.
2 Tim. 4. 17 del. out of mouth of/.
Heb. 11-33 faith .. stop, mouths of L
1 Pet. 5. 8 as roaring /. .. seeking
Rev. 4. 7 first beast was like a I.
R. V. Gen. 49. 9; Num. 23. 24;
24. 9; Deut. 33. 20; Job 38. 39
lioness
Lioness. Female liofi.
Ezek. 19. 2 What is thy moth.? A /.
' Nah. 2. 12 lion strangled for his /.
Lion-like. R. V. sof/s of .A riel.
2 Sam. 23. 20slew 1.1 men of Moab
I Chr. II. 22 Benaiah .. slew 1.1, m.
Lip. Edge, lip, mouth, speech.
Ex. 6. 12 hear me, of uncircumc. /.
Lev. 13. 45 put covering on upper/
Num. 30. 6 uttered ought out of /.
Deut. 23. 23 gone out of thy /. keep
1 Sam. 1.3/ moved, voice was not
2 K. 19. 28 put my bridle in thy /
Job 2. 10 not Job sin with his /.
Ps. 12. 3 Lord cnt off flattering /.
51. 15 O Lord, open thou my I.
Prov. 4. 24 perverse /. put far from
15. 7 /. of wise dispense knowledge
Eccl. 10. 12 /. of fool will swallow
S. of S. 4. 3 /. like thread of scariet^
Isa. 6. 5 I am a man of unclean I.
Jer. 17.16 out of my /. was right
Lam. 3. 62 /. of those that rose
Ezek. 36. 3 taken up in /. of talkers
Dan. 10.16 sons of men touched.. /.
Hos. 14. 2 so,render calves of oar/.
Mic. 3. 7 they shall cover their /.
Hab. 3. 16 heard. . my /. grieved
Mai. 2. 6 iniq. not found in his /.
Mat. 15. 8peo. honourethme with/.
Mark 7.6 peo. hon. me with their/.
Rom. 3. 13 poison of asps is under/.
1 Cor. 14. 21 with other /. I speak
Heb. 13. 15 fruit of /. mving thanks
I Pet. 3. TO let him refrain his /.
Liquor. Tear, liquid, wine.
Ex. 22. 29 to offer first of thy /.
Num. 6. 3 nei. drink I. of grapes
S. of S. 7. 2 goblet, which want.../.
R. V. S. of S. 7. 2 mingled wine
List. Wish, please, will.
Mat. 17. 12; Mark 9.13 whatso../.
John 3. 8 wind blow, where it /.
Jas. 3. 4 whither, the governor/.
R. V. Jas. 3. 4 impulse of steers¬
man willeth
Listen. Hear, harken.
Isa. 49. \ L, O isles, unto me
Litter. Coach, shaft couch.
Isa. 66. 20 upon horses,.. and in /.
Little. Sh/mt, small, few, not
large, petty.
Gen. iS. 4 let /. water .. be fetched
Ex. 23. 30 /. by I. 1 will drive them
Lev. II. 17 /. owl, and cormorant
Num. 31, g took women and/. ones
Deut. I. 39 I. ones, which ye said
Josh. 22. 17 is iniq. of Peor too /.
Judg. 4. 19 give me /. water to dr.
Ruth 2. 7 she tarried a /. in house
1 Sam. 14. 43 did but taste /.honey
2 Sam. 16 I when D. was /. past
1 K. 17. 12 not cake, but a /. oil
2 K. 5. 14 flesh came .. like /. child
LIVE.
CONCORDANCE.
LOFTY.
2 Chr. lo. 10 my I. ñngerbe thicker
£z. 9. 8 give CIS a /. reviving
N .1. 9. 32 let all trouble seem I.
Wsth. 8. II cause to perish I. ones
Job 24. 24 are exalted for I. while
Ps. 8. 5 made /. lower than angels
Prov. 6. 10 I. fold, of hands to sleep
Kccl. 9. 14 /. city, few men in it
S. of S. 2. 15 /. foxes th. spoil vines
Isa. II. 6 /. child shall lead them
Jer. 14. 3 nobles have seat /. ones
£zek. II. 16 be as a /. sanctuary
Dan. II. 34 holpen with a /. help
Hos. 8. 10 sorrow a /. for burden
Mic. 5. 2 be /.'amoag thousand
Hag. I. 6 sown, much, bring in /.
Zech. I. 15 was,but a /. displeased
Mat. 10. 42 unto .. I. ones cup of w.
Mark 14. 35 went forward/., and fell
Luke 12. 32 Fear not, / flock, for
John 6. 7 every one may take a I.
Acts 28. 2 peo. showed no / kindness
1 Cor. 5.6 I. leaven leaveneth lump
2 Cor. 8. iq that gath L had no lack
Gal. 5. 9 /.leav. leaven, whole lump
I Tim. 5. 23 use t. wine for stom.
Jas. 3. 5 so tongue is / member
Rev. 6. 11 rest yet for a /. season
Live (».), Be alive, exist.
Gen. 5. 3 Adam / h. and thir. years
Ex. 19. 13 or man, it shall not I.
Lev. 25.35 that he may / with thee
Num. 14. 31 I /.,all the earth shall
Deut. 32. 40 and say, I I. forever
Josh. 6. 17 only Rahab . .shall I.
Judg. 8. 19 as L. /, if ye had saved
Ruth 3. 13 do part of kins., as L. /.
1 Sam. I. 26soul/, Í am the woman
2 Sam. 19. 34 How long have I to /
1 K. 3. 23 This is my son that /
2 K. 2.2 and as thy soul / I will not
2 Chr. 10 6 Sol... while he yet I.
Neh. 2. 3 let the king / forever
Esth. 4. 11 sceptre, that he may /
Job 7. 16 I would not / alway
19. 25 I know that my redeemer /
Ps. 18. 46 L. blessed be my rock
Prov. 4. 4 keep my command, and/
Eccl. 9. 9 / joyfully with the wife
Isa. 55.3 hear, and your soul shall /
Jer. 4.2 L. /,in truth, in judgment
Lam. 4. 20 under shadow we shall /
Ezek. 5. II As I /.,saith Lord God
Dan. 6. 21 siid Dan., Ok,/ forev.
Hos. 6. 2 and we shall / in his siglit
Am 5. 6 seek Lord, and ye shall /
Hab. 2. 4 the just shall I. by faith
Zech. 1.5 prophets, do they / forev.?
Mat. 4. 4 mad not / by bread alone
Mark 5. 23 lay hands . . she shall /
Luke 10.28 this do, and thou shall/
John 4. 50 Go thy way ; thy son I.
.^cts 17. 28 in him we and move
Rom. 6.10 in that he/, he / unto G.
1 Cor. 7. 39 law as long as husb. /
2 Cor. 6. 9 as dying, behold, we I.
Gal. 2.20 not I, but Christ / in me
Phil. I. 21 to me to /. is Christ
Col. 3. 7 walked, whewye /in them
1 Thes. 5. 10 or sleep, we should /
1 Tiro. 5. 6 that / in pleas, is dead
2 Tim. 3.12 will / godly in Christ
Tit. 2. 12 we should / soberly
Heb. 7. 25 lie /. to make intercess.
Jas. 4. 15 If Lord will, we shall /
I Pet. f. 23 by-.Word of G. which /.
1 John 4. 9 might L. through him ;
Rev. I. 18 Í am he that / and wasd.
R. V. I Cor.9. 13 eat; Rev. 18. 7¡
waxed
Living. Being alive, to live, life.
Gen. 1.21 God created.. ev./creat.
Lev. II. 10 any I. thing in ^vaters
Num. 16. 48 stood bet dead and /
Deut. 5. 26 heard the voice of I. God
Josh. 3. 10 know / G.isamongyou
Ruth 2. 20 not left off kind, to /
1 Sam. 17. 26 defy armies of / God
2 Sam. 20. 3 shut up / in widow.
1 K. 3. 22 Nay; but the/ is my son
2 K. 19. 4 sent to reproach / God
Job 30. 23 house appoint, for all /
Ps. 42. 2 soul thirsteth for / God
Eccl. 4. 2 praised dead more than /
S. of S. 4. 15 well of / waters, and
Isa. 39. 8 the /, the /, he shall pr.
Jer. 2. 13 forsaken, fount, of / wat.
Lam. 3. 39 wheref. doth / man co.
Ezek. I. 5 likeness of / creatures
Dan. 6. 20 Dan., servant of / God
Hos. I. 10 Ye are sons of / God
Zech. 14. 8 / waters go out of Jerus.
Mat. 16. 16 art C., Son of / God
Mark 12. 27 not G oí dead, but of/
Luke 15. 13 wasted sub. in riotous/
John 6. 51 I am the / bread which
Acts 14. 15 should turn unto / God
Rom. 9. 26 be called chil. of / God
1 Cor. 15. 45 Adam was made/soul'
2 Cor. 3. 3 written with Spir. of / G.
Col. 2. 20 as though / in world
r Tiles. I. 9 turned.. to serve / God
I Tim. 3. 15 is church of / God
Tit. 3.3/ in malice and envy
Heb. 10. 20 by a new and / way
I Pet. 2. 4 coming as to / stone
Rev. 7. 2 having seal of / God
Live (a.). Burning, hot.
Isa. 6. 6 having / coal in his hand
Living, alive.
Ex. 21. 35 sell i. ox, and divide
Lev. 16. 20 he shall bring / goat
Lively. Living, spirited.
Ex. I. 19 they are /, and delivered
Ps. 38. 19 But mine enemies are I.
Acts 7. 38 received the / oracles
1 Pet. I. 3 begotten us unto / hope
Liver. Liver.
Ex. 29.13 caul above /, and two kid.
Lev. 3. 4 ; 4. 9 ; 7. 4 ; 8. 16 ; 9. 10
Prov. 7. 23 dart strike through his/
Lam. 2. II my / is poured upon e.
Ezek. 21. 21 k. of Bab... looked in /
Lizard. Lizard.
Lev. II. 30 and the /, and the snail
Ij), Behold.
Gen. 29. 7 L., it is yet high day
Mat. 2. 9 /, the star, they saw in east
Etc., etc.
Load. Lay on, lade.
Ps. 68. 19 blessed L., who daily /
2 Tim. 3. 6 silly worn. / with sins
See also Lade.
Loaf. Bread, cake. food.
Ex. 29. 23 one / of break, one cake
Lev. 23. 17 bring two wave / of
Judg. 8. 5 give .. / of bread unto
I Sam. 17. 17 Take .. these / and
1 K. 14. 3 take ten /,and cracknels
2 K. 4. 42 twenty / of barley, and
I Chr. 16. 3 every one / of bread
Mat. 14. 17 We have herebutfive /
Mark 6. 38 How many / have ye?
Luke 9. i6 he took the five / and
John 6. 26 because ye did eat of /
Loan. Asking, lending.
1 Sara. 2.20 / which is lent to Lord
Loathe. Despise, a^hor. rfject.
Num. 21. 5 soul / this light bread
Job 7. 16 /it; T wouH nr/live 2I w.
Prov. 27. 7 full soul /. honey eomb
See also Lothe.
181
Loathsome. Despised, abhorrent.
Num. II. 20 it be / unto you
Job 7. 5 my skin is broken, and /
Ps. 38. 7 lions filled with / disease
Prov. 13. 5 but a wicked man is /.
R. V. Job 7. 5 out afresh ; Ps. 38. 7
burning
Lock (//.). Bolt, fastening.
Judg. 3.23.24 shut doors. .and/th,
Neh. 3. 3, 6, 13, 14, 15/ thereof
S. of S. 5. 5 myrrh on handles of L
Tuft of hair, braided hair.
Num. 6.5 let / of hair of head grow
Judg. i6.19 caused him lo sh. off I.
S. of S. 6.11 / bushy, black as raven
Isa. 47. 2 uncover /, make bare legs
Eze¿ 8. 3 took me by a / of head
R. V. Num. 3. 3, 6, 13, 14, 15;
S. of S. 5. 5 bolt, or bolts ; S. of S.
4. I ; 6. 7; Isa. 47. 2 veil
LocusL Grasshopper.
2 Chr. 7. 13 if I com. / to devour
Isa. 33.4 as running to and fro of/
Loctsst.
Ex. 10 4 to morrow will I bring I,
Lev. II. 22 may eat; / after its kind
Deut. 28. 38 for / shall consume it
1 K. 8.37 if there be.. mildew, /. or
Ps. 78. 46 gave their labour unto u
Prov. 30.27 The / have no king, yet
Joel I. 4 worm left hath / eaten
Nah. 3. 17 Thy crowned are as I.
Mat. 3.4 meat was / and wild honey
Mark 1.6 John, .dideat / andw.h.
Rev. g. 3 came out of smoke / upon
Lodge («.). Place for passitjg
night.
Isa. I. 8 as / in garden of cucumb.
Lodge (v.). Pass night, abide,dvL>ell.
Gen. 24. 23 is there room .. / in ?
Num. 22. 8 Z. here this night, and
Josh. 3.1 / there before they passed
Judg. 19. 4 eat and drink, and /. th.
Ruth I. 16 where thou /, I will /
2 Sara. 17. 8 will not /. with people
I K. 19. 9 he came to cave and /
I Chr. 9. 27/ about house of God
Job. 31. 32 Strang, did not / in str.
S. of S. 7. II let us / in villages
Isa. I. 21 righteousness / in it, but
Jer. 4. 14 how longvain thoughts /
Zeph. 2. 14 bittern shall / in untéis
Mat. 13.32 birds../in the branches
Mark 4. 32; Luke 13. 19
Acts 10. 6 he / with one Simon a
1 Tim. 5. 10 if she have / strangers
R. V. Josh. 2. 1 lay; Acts 28.7 en¬
tertained
Lodging. Placeforpassing night,
inn, temporary, stopping place.
Josh. 4. 3 ill /, where he lodged
2 K. 19. 23 enter / of his borders
Isa. 10. 29 taken up / at Geba
Jer. 9. 2 I. place of wayfar. men
Acts 28. 23 came many into his /
Phile. 22. prepare me also a /.
LofL Upper. chamber, story.
I K. 17. 19 carried him up into /)
Acts 20. 9 fell down from upper /
R. V. I K. 17. 19 chamber; Acts.
20. q story.
Loftily. Haughtily.
Ps. 73. 8 are corrupt, and speak I
Loftiness. Height, kaugkiiness.
Isa. 2 17 I. of man shall te bowed
Jer. 48. 29 pride of Moab, his /
Lofty, Liftedup, high, haughty.
Ps. 131. I haughty, nor mine eyes/.
Prov. 30.13 O how / are their eyes \
Isa. 2. J X / looks shall be humoled
S- 15; 5; 57.7, :5
LOG.
CONCORDANCE.
LOSE.
R. V. Isa. 2. 12 haughty ; 57. 7 high
Log. Liquid measure.
Lev. 14. 10, 12, i5j 21, 24 L of oil
Loin. Lower part 0/back, gen-\
mrative po7ver.
Gen. 35. II kings come out thy i.
Ex. 12. II /. girded, shoes on feet
Deut. 33. II smite thro. i. of them
2 Sam. 20. 8 sword fastened upon/.
1 K. 2. 5. blood upon gird, about /.
2. K. 4. 29 Gird /., and take staff
2 Chr. 6. 9 son, come out of thy /.
Job 31. 20 if /. have not blessed me
Ps. 66. n laidst afflic. upon our I.
Prov. 31. 17 She girdeth /. with s.
Isa. II. 5 righteous, be gird, of /.
45. 1 I will loose the /. of kings
Jer. I. 17 thou gird up thy /. and
Ezek. 8. 2 from his /. even upward
Dan. 10. 5. /. girded with gold of
Am. 8. 10 bring sackc. upon all /.
Nah. 2. 10 much pain is in all /.
Mat. 3. 4 leathern girdle about I
Mark 1. 6 girdle of skin about /.
Luke 12. 35 Let your /. be girded
Acts 2. 30 fruit of /., according to
Eph. 6 14 / girt about with truth
Heb. 7. 5 come out of /. of Abrah.
1 Pet. 1. 13 gird up /. of thy mind
Long (v.)» Desire for, yearn.
Gen. 31. 30 /. after father's house
Deut. 12. 20 thy soul /. to eat flesh
2 Sam. 13. 39 D. /. to go to Abs.
1 Chr. II. 17 D./., and said, Oh^at
Job 3. 21 /. for death, but com. not
Ps. 84. 2 My soul /., even fainteth
Rom. I. II I /. to see you, that
2 Cor. 9. 14 which I, alter you for
Phil. I. 8 how I /. after you in the
Long (a.). ExtcTided,length, afar y
lasting.
Gen. 26. 8 had been there /. time
Ex. 20. 12 days may be /. upon land
Lev. 26. 34 as /. as it lieth desolate
Num. 20. 15 dwelt in Egypt I. time
Deut. 2.3 compass, mount. I, enough
Josh. 6. 5 when they make/, blast
Judg. 5. 28 why char, so /. coming?
1 Sam. 20. 2 time was /, twent. yr's
2 Sam. 14.2 woman had /. mourned
1 K. 3. II hast not asked /. life
2 K. 19. 25 Hast not heard /. ago
2 Chr. 3.11 wings of cher., twen. c. /.
Esth. 5. 13 so /. as I see Mordecai
Ps. 91. 16 with /. life, I satisfy him
Prov. 3. 2 length of days, and /. life
Isa. 42. 14 have /. time holden peace
Jer. 29.28 saying, This captivity is /.
Lam. 5. 20 Wheref. forsake us so /. ?
Ezek. 40.7 little chamber one reed/
Dan. 10. I time appointed was /.
Hos. 13. 13 he should not stay. /.
Mat. 23. 14 for prêt, make I. prayers
Mark 12. 40; Luke 20. 47
John 5.6 been a/, time in that case
Acts 14.28 abode /. time with disci.
Rom. 7. I law hath dom. as I. as
f Cor. 7. 39 wife is bound .. as /. as
Gal. 4. I the h. as /. as he is a child
Eph. 6. 3 mayest live /. on earth
I Tim. 3. 15 if I tarry /. that thou
Jas. 5. 7 hath /. patience for it
1 Pet. 3. 6 as /. as ye do well, and
2 Pet. I. 13 I. as I am in this tab.
Heb. 4. 7 To day, after so /. a time
R. V. Num. 9. 19; Deut. 28. 52;
Ps. 94. 4; Mat. 23. 14; Mark 16.
5 ; Luke i. 20
Longer. Greater lengthy yet, still.
Ex. 2. 3 she could not /. hide him
Judg. 2. 14 they could not I, stand
2 K. 6. 33 what wait for L. any /. ? those brought about by subsequent
Job 11.9 the measure thereof Is I, words.anddonot affect meanings.
Jer. 44. 22 Lord could no /. bear L 00 k 1 n g-glass. Appearance.
Luke 16. 2 mayest be no I. steward mirror.
Acts 18. 20 desired him to tarry /. Ex. 38. 8 I. g. of women assembling
Rom. 6. 2 how live they I. therein Job. 37.18 spread sky as molten/.^.
2 Thes. 3. 1 could not /. forbear R. V. Job 37. 18 mirror
I Pet. 4. 2 he no /. should live Loops. Folds, links.
Rev. 10. 6 should be time no I, \ Ex. 26. 4 make /. of blue upon cur.
Long-suffering. ; 26. 5,10, 11 ; 36. 12, 17.
Ex. 34. 6 mercifulandgracious,/.j.lLoose. («.). Notfaste^iedy untied.
Num. 14. 18 The Lord is I. s., and | Gen. 49. 21 Naphtali is hind let /.
Ps. 86.15 I, s.y plenteous in mercy ; Lev. 14. 7 let bird /. into open field
Jer. 15. 15 take not away in thy /, s.\ Job 6. 9 would let I. his hand, and
Rom. 2. 4 goodness, forbear., and /. s
2 Cor. 6. 6 by /. s., by kindness, by
Gal. 5. 22 fruit of Spirit is /. s.
Eph. 4. 2 with I.S., forb. oneanoth.
Col. I. I j. unto all patience, and /.
I Tim. I. 16; 2 Tim. 3. 10; i Pet.
3. 20; 2 Pet. 3. 9
R. V. Ex. 34. 6: Num. 14. 18; Ps.
86. 15 slow to anger
Look («.). Fisión, sight, appear'
ance.
Ps. 18. 27 will bring down high/,
Prov. 6. 17 A proud /., lying tongue
Isa. 2. II lofty /. shall be humbled
Ezek. 2. 6 nor be dismayed at /.
Dan. 7. 20 /. more stout than fellows
Look (vl)» Gaze, see, attend, seem,
care for, expect.
Gen. 6. 12 And God /. upon earth
Ex. 2. 12 And he/.this way and that
Lev. 13. 3 priest shall /. on plague
Num. 12. 10 Aaron /. upon Miriam
Deut. 9. 27 /. not to stubbomuess
Josh. 8. 20 men of Ai /. behind
Judg. 6. 14 Lord /. on him, and said
1 Sam. 16. 7 L. not on Iiis counten.
2 Sam. 16. 12 may be Lord will /.
1 K. 19. 6 he /., behold, cake baken
2 K. 6.32 L,, when messenger com.
1 Chr. 12.17 God of our fathers /
2 Chr. 24. 22 Lord /. upon it, and
Neh. 4.14 I /., rose up, and said
Esth. I. II for she was fair to I. on
Job 6. 28 be content, I. upon me
Ps. 25. 18 /. upon mine afflictions
Prov. 23. 31 /. not on wine when red
Eccl. 12. 3 /. out windows be destr.
S. of S. 1. 61, not on me I am.. bl'k
Isa. 45, 22 L. unto me, be ye saved
Jer. 8. 15 I. for peace, but no good
Lam. 2. 16 this is the day we I. for
Ezek. 8. 3 ^te that I. toward nortli
Dan. 12. 5 Dan. /., there stood two
Hos. 3. 1 Tsra., who /. to othergods
Obad. 12 shouldest not have/, on
Jonah 2. 4 /. toward thy holy temple
Mic. 7. 7 I will /. unto the Lord
Nah, 2. 8 stand, none shall /.back
Hab. I. 13 canst not /. on iniquity
Hag. I. 9/. for much, lo,ca. to little
Zech. 2. 1 I lifted up eyes, and /
Mat. 14. 19 /. to heaven, he blessed
Mark 10. 23 Jesus /. round about
Luke 21. 28 /. up, and lift up heads
John 13. 22 disc. /. one to another
Acts I. 10/. stedfastly toward hea.
1 Cor. i6. II /. for him with breth.
2 Cor. 4. 18 /. not at things seen
Phil. 3. 20 we. I. for the Saviour
Tit. 2. 13 /. for that blessed hope I
Heb. 12. 2 I. unto Jesus, author
1 John I. 1 which we have /. upon
2 John 8 L. to yourselves, that
1 Pet I. 12 angels desire to /. into
2 Pet. 3. 13 I. for new heav. and e.
Rev. 4, 3 to/, upon like jasper
R. V. The changes are chiefly
132
Dan. 3. 25 Lo, I see four men /.
Loose, (v.)» open, free from, re¬
lease. unbind, let go.
Ex. 28. 28 breastplate be not/.
Deut. 25. 9 /. his shoes from foot
Josh. 5. 15 L. shoe from off foot
Judg. 15. 14 bands I. from hands
Job 38. 31 Canst I. bands of Orion?
Ps. 116. 16 thou hast I. my bonds
Eccl. 12. 6 or ever silver cord be /.
Isa. 45. I I will /. loins of kings
Jer. 40. I I thee from chains -
Dan. 5. 6. joints of doins were /.
Mat. 18. 27 I. him, and forgave him
Mark 7. 35 string of tongue was I.
Luke 13. 15 on sab. day I. his ox
John II. 44 Jesussaith,Z.him,and
Acts 2. 24 having I. pains of death
13. 25 shoes, I am not wor. to I.
I Cor. 7. 27 Art thou I. from wife?
Rev. 9. 14 Z. angels which are b.
R. V. Judg. 15.14 dropped; Mat
18. 27 released; Acts 13. 13; 16.
II ; 27. 21 setsall; 27. 13 weighed
anchor; Rom. 7. 2 discharged
Lop. Cut off.
Isa. 10. 33 Lord shall /. the bough
Lord. Sir, master,prince, owner.
Gen. 19. 18 Lot said, not so, my/.
Ex. 32. 22 not ang. of my/.wax hot
Num. II. 28 said, My I. Moses, for.
Josh. 13. 3 five I, of Philistines
Judg. 3. 25 their / was fall, dead
Ruth 2. 13 Let me find fav., my I,
1 Sam. I. 15 /. ; I am wom. of sor.
2 Sam. I. 10 brought him unto my/.
I K. I. 2 sought for my /. the king
2. K. 4. i6 my /. thou man of God
1 Chr. 21.3 why doth my I. require
2 Chr. 2. 14 men of my / David
Ez. 8. 25 /. and all Israel present
Isa. 19.4 give into hand of a cruel/.
Jer. 34. 5 lament thee, saying, Ah L
Ezek. 23. 23 great /. and renowned
Dan. I. 10 fear my /. the King
Zech. 4. 4 what are these my /.?
Mat. 10. 25 and servantas his I.
Mark 12. 9 what /. of vinej'ard do ?
Luke 12. 47 ser. which know /. will
John 13. 16 ser. not greater than I.
i 1 Tim. 6. 15 K. of k.,and Lord of /.
' I Pet. 5.3 being I. over God's herit.
Lordly. Reg<u,
Judg. 5. 25 brought butter in ¿^h
lordship. A uthority of lord,
Mark 10. 42 exercise /. over them
Luke 22. 25 k. of Gent, exercise I,
R. V. Mark 10. 42 lord it
Lose. Part with, let slip, fail.
Deut. 22. 3 hath /., thou hast found
Judg. 18. 25 /. thy life, with lives of
I K. 18. 5 that we I. not all beasts
Job 31. 39 caused,the owners to I.
Prov. 23. 8 and /. thy sweet words
Eccl. 3. 6 time to get,and time to /.
Isa. 49. 21 seeing I have /. children
Mat. 10.39 shall I, it ; and he that /.
LOSS.
CONCORDANCE. LUKKEÜíG-PLACE.
Mark 9. 41 he shall not ¿ reward
Luke 15. 9 found the piece 1 had /.
John 12. 25 loveth his life shall /. it
2 John 8 that we /. not those things
R. V, Mat, t6. 26; Mark 8. 36 for¬
feit ; John 17. 12 perished
Loss* Bereavement^ privation^
destruction^ waste.
Gen, 31. 39 torn I bare the I. of it
Isa. 47.8 neither know I. of children
Acts 27. 21 gained this harm and /.
1 Cor. 3. 15 he shall not suffer I.
Phil. 3.7 gain, those I counted /.
Lost. Parted withy destroyed
wasted.
Ex. 22.9 any manner of I. thing
Lev. 6. 3 or found which was I.
Num. 6. X2 day before shall be I.
Deut. 22. 3 /. thing of thy brother
1 Sam. 9. 3 asses of Kish were I.
Ps. 119. 176 astray like I. sheep
Jer. so. 6 people hath been I. sheep
Ezek. ig. 5 saw that, her hope was I.
Mat. xo. 6 go to /. sheep of house
Luke 15. 24 for this my son was /.
John 6.12 ^th. frag, that noth. be I.
2 Cor. 4. 3 nid to them that are I.
Lot. Chance^ portion.
Lev. 16. 8 and Aaron shall cast I,
Num. 26. 25 land be divided by I.
Josh. 14. 2 By I. was their inherit.
Judg. 1.3 Come up wi. me into my /.
1 Chr. 25. 9 first I. came for Asaph
Neh. 10. 34 cast /. among priests
Esth. 3. 7 they cast Pur, this is /.
Ps. 22. 18 cast 1. upon my vesture
Prov. I. 14 Cast thy /. among us
Isa. 17.14 the I, of them that rob us
Jer. 13. 25 portion of thy meas.
Ezek. 24. 6 let no /. fall upon it
Dan. 12. 13 stand in thy/, at end of
Joel 3. 3 they cast /. for my people
Obad. II cast /. upon Jerusalem
Jonah 1.7 Come, and let us cast /.
Mic. 2. s cast cord by /. in congreg.
Nah. 3.10 cast /. for honourable men
Mat. 27. 35 parted gar.» casting/.
Mark 15. 14; Luke 23. 34; John
19. 24
Acts I. 26 they gave forth their ¿
R. V. Mat. 27. 35
Lothe. Cast away, abhor.
Ex. 7.18 the Eg^tians /. to drink
Jer. 14. 19 liath thy soul /. Zion ?
Ezek. 6.9 /.tliemselves for the evils
16. s to the /. of thy person in the
Zech. II. 8 and my soui /. them.
R. V. Zech. 11. 8 weary of
Loud. Greaty strong, high.
Gen. 39. 141 cried with /. voice
Ex. 19. 16 voice of tr. exceeding /.
Deut. 27. 14; I Sam. 28, 12; 2
Sam. 15. 23 ; I K. 8. 55 ; 2 K.
18.28; 2 Chr. 15. 14; 30. 21
Neh. 12. 42 And the singers sang /.
Esth. 4. I cried with /. and bit. cry
Ps. 150. s praise him on /. cymb.
Prov. 7. II she is /. and stubborn
Isa. 36.13 /. voice in Jews* language
Ezek. 8. 18 cry in eai-s with /. voice
Mat. 27.46 Jesus cried with /. voice
Mark 15. 37; Luke 23. 46
John 11.43 with /. voice, Lar., come
Acts 16, 28 Paul cried with /. voice
Rev. 12. TO heard /. voice, saying
R. V. Prov. 7. ir clamorous; Rev.
5. 2,12 ; 6.10 ; 7.2,10 ; 8.13 ; 10.3 ;
12. 10; 14. 7, 9, IS, z8 great
Louder. Mightier.
Ex. iQ. 19 long, and waxed /. and/.
Lavc Love, affection.
Gen. 29. 20 for /. he had for her
Deut. 7. 7 Lord set his /. upon you
2 Sam. z. 26 thy /. was wonderful .
I K. XI. 2 Sol. clave to these in /.
Ps. 109. 5 rewarded hatred for /.
Prov. 10. 12 but /. covereth sins
Eccl. 9.1 no man knoweth I. by
S. of S. 2. 4 banner over me was /.
Isa. 63. 9 in his /. .. he redeemed
Jer. 2. 2 /. of thine espousals, when
Ezek. x6. 8 time was time of /.
Hos. 3.1 according to /. of Lord
Zcph. 3. 17 he will rest in his /.
Dan. 1.9 into favour and /. with
Rom. 12.10 one to anoth. withbr. /.
1 Thes. 4. 9 as touch.bro. /. ye need
I Tim. 6. 10 /. of mon. root of evil
Tit. 3. 4 the /. of God our Saviour
Heb. 13. 1 let bro. /. continue
I Pet. I. 22 unfeigned /. of breth.
Love {v\ To love.
Gen. 22. 2 son Isaac, whom thou /.
Ex. 20. 6 that /. me, and keep my c.
Lev. 19. 18 /. neighbor as thyself
Deut. 6.5 /. Lord with all thy heart
Josh. 22. 5 charged you, to /. Lord
Judg. 16. 4 /. wom. in val. of Sorek
Ruth 4.15 daughter,. which /. thee
1 Sam. 18.16 all Is. and Jud. /. Dav.
2 Sam. 12.2ason Sol.,and L./.him
1 K. 3. 3 Solomon/, the Lord
2 Chr. II. 21 Rehoboam/. Maachah
Neh. z. 5 mer. for them that /. him
Esth. 2. 17 k. /. Es. abov. all. wom.
Job 19.19 whom I /. are turned
Ps. 97.10 that /. Lord hate evil
Prov. 3.12 whom L./. hecorrecteth
Eccl. 3. 8 time to /., time to hate
S. of S. 1.7 thou whom my soul /,
Isa. I. 23 every one /. gifts, and fol.
Jer. 5. 31 people /. to have it so
Ezek. 16. 37 all that thou hast /.
Dan. 9. 4 mer. to them that /. him
Hos. 3.1/. woman beloved of friend
Am. 5. 15 Hate evil, /. the good
Mic. 6. 8 to do justly, to /. mercy
Zech. 8. 19 /. the truth and peace
Mai. 2. II hoi. of Lord which he /.
Mat' 19.19 /. neighbour as thyself
Mark 10.21 Jesus, beholding,/.him
Luke 6. 27 /. your enemies, do good
John 3. 16 God so /. world, that he
Rom. 8. 28 good to them that /. G.
1 Cor. 16. 22 if man /. not L. J. C.
2 Cor. 9. 7 for God /. cheerful giver
Gal. 2. 20 Son of God, who /. me
Eph. 5. 2 walk in /., as Christ /. us
Col. 3.19 Husbands, /. your wives
1 Thes. 4. 9 ye are taught of G. to /.
2 Thes. 2. 16 Father, which hath /. us
2 Tim. 4. 10 Demas /. pres. world
Tit. 3. 15 Greet them that /. us
Heb. 12. 6 whom L. /., he chasten.
Jas. 2. 8 /. neighbour as thyself
1 Pet. 2.17 Honour men, /.brother.
2 Pet. 2. 15 /. wages of unrighteous.
1 John 2. 10 that / bro. abideth in
2 John I whom I /. in the truth
3 John I beloved Gaius whom 11
Rev. I. 5 Unto him that /. us
Lovely. Lovable.
2 Sam. I. 23 Saul- and Jon. were /.
S. of S. 5. 16 he is altogether L
Ezek. 33. 32 very /. son^ of one
Phil. 4. 8 whatsoever tmngs are /.
Lover. Who loves.
I K. 5. I Hiram was /. of David
Ps. 38. II My /... stand aloof from
Jer. 3. I played harlot with many /.
Lam. I. 19 I called for my /. but
Exek. 16. 33 givest gifts to all /.
1.83
Hos. 2. 5 said I will go after my L
2 Tim. 3. 4 /. of pleas, more than G.
Tit. I. 8 ¿ of good men, sober, jusi
R. V. Tit, 1. 8 given to
Lovlngkindness. Mercy.
Ps. 17. 7 show thy marvellous /. k.
25. 6 ; 26. 3 ; 36. 7 ; 40. 10 ; 42. 8 ;
48.9; 51. i; 63.3; 69. i6;88.11;
89. 33 ; 92. 2 ; 119.88 ; 138. 2
Isa. 63. 7 will mention /. k. of Lord
Jer. 9. 24 Lord which exercise /. k.
Hos. 2. 19 in /. k.y and in mercy
Low. (f.). Bellow.
I Sam. 6. 12 highway, /. as they wt
15. 14 /. of oxen which I hear
Job 6. 5 /. as ox over fodder?
Low. Humble, bowed down, deep
Deut. 28. 43 thou shalt come /.
I Sam. 2. 7 L. bringeth /., and lift.
1 Chr. 27. 28 sycamore trees in /. pi.
2 C!^hr. 26. 10 cattle, in /. country
Job 5. IX set on high that be /.
Ps. 49. 2 /. and high, rich and poor
Prov. 29. 23 pride shall bring him /.
Eccl. 12. 4 sound of grinding is /.
Isa. 13. II will lay /. haughtiness
Lam. 3. 55 I called.. out of /. dung.
Ezek. 17.6 became vine of /. stature
Luke I. 52 exalted them of/.degree
Rom. 12. 16 con. to men of /.estate
Jas. I. 9 Let bro. of /. deg. rejoice
R. V. 2 Chr. 26. 10; 28, 18 low¬
land; Ps. 107. 39 bowed down;
Ezek. 26. 20 nether
Lower. More low, beloio.
Gen. 6. 16 with /. sec. and third sto.
Lev. 13. 20 in sight /. than skin
Neh. 4. 13 set I in /. places behind
Ps. 8. 5 made him lit. /. than angels
Prov. 25. 7 /. in presence of prince
Isa. 22. 9 gath. waters of /. pool
Eph. 4. 9 descended into /. parts
Heb. 2. 7 made him lit. /. than ang.
Lower (v.). Lour, be gloomy.
Mat. 16. 3 for the sky is^ed and /.
Low^t. E ndy furthest do7V7t.
Deut. 32. 22 burn unto /. hell, and
1 K. 12. 31 made priests of /. peo.
2 K. 17. 32 made of /. priests of
Ps. 86. 13 deliv. soul from I. hell
Ezek. 41. 7 so increased from I. to
Luke 14, 9 begin to take /. room
Lowliness. Humility.
Eph. 4. 2 with all I. and meekness
Phil. 2. 3 in /. of mind, esteem oth.
Lowly. Humble.
Ps. 138. 6 hath he respect unto /.
Prov. 3. 34 he giveth grace unto /.
Zech. 9. 9 /., and riding on an ass
Mat. II. 20 ammeekand /. in heart
Lucre. Unworthy gain.
I Sam. 8. 3 but turned aside after /.
I Tim. 3. 3 not greedy of filthy /.
Tit. I. 7 bish., not given to filthy I.
1 Pet. 5. 2 not for filthy /., but
Lukewarm. Little warm.
Rev. 3. 16 So because thou art L
Lump. Bunch, cake, mass.
2 K. 20. 7 Isaiah said, Take /.of figs
Isa. 38. 21 Let them take /. of figs
Rom. 9. 21 same /. to make vessel
I Cor. 5. 6 lit. leav. leav. whole /.
Gal. 5. 9
R. V. 2 K. 20. 7; Isa. 38. 21 cake
Lunatlck. R. V. epileptic.
Mat. 4, 24 those which were /., and
17. 15 he is /., and sore vexed
Lurk. Hide, watch secretly.
Ps. 17. 12 as lion /. in secret places
Prov. I, IT /. privily for innocent
Lurklog-place. Hiding'place,
LUST.
CONCORDANCE.
MAID-SERVANT.
I Sam. 23. 23 take knowl. of /.p.
Ps. 10. 8 He sitteth in I. p. of vil.
Lust (a.). Inordinate desire.
Ex. 15. 9 my I. shall be satisfícd
Ps. 78. 18 asking meat for their /.
Mark 4. 19 /. of other things, clioke
John 8. 44 I. of father ye will do
Rom. 7. 7 for Í had not known I.
Gal. 5. 16 shall not íulñl /. of ñesh
I Thes. 4. 5 not in I. of concupisc.
1 Tim. 6.9 many foolish andliurt./.
2 Tim. 2. 22 Flee also youthful I.
Tit. 3. 3 serving div. /. and pleas.
Jas. I. 14 drawn away of own I.
1 Pet. 2. II abstain from fleshly I.
2 Pet. 2. 10 walk after flesh in I.
E John 2. 16 /. of flesli, /. of eyes
Jude 16 walking after their own /.
R. V. Ps. 8i. 12 stubbornness; Rom.
7. 7 coveting ; Jas. 4. 1, 3 pleas¬
ures
Lust. (z/.). Desire eagerly, long
for.
Num. II. 4 mixed multitude fell I.
Deut. 12. 15 whatso. thy soul I. af.
Ps. 106. 14/. exceedingly in wild.
Prov. 6. 25 L. not after her beauty-
Mat. 5.28 whoso, look, on worn, to I.
I. Cor. 10. 6 not /. after evil things
Gal. 5. 17 flesh I. against the Spirit
Jas. 4. 2 Ye and have not : ye
Rev. 18. 14 fruits /. after are dead
R. V. Deut. 14. 26 desireih ; Jas.
4. s long.
Lusty. Stout, strong.
Judg. 3.29 ten thous. men, all /.
Lying^. Feigning, deceiving.
1 K. 22. 22 I will be a I. spirit in
2 Chr. 18. 21 /. sp. in mouth of peo.
Ps. 31. 18 let. I. lips be put to sil.
119. 163 I hate and abhor/. but law
Prov. 6. 17 proud look, a I tongue
12. 22 I. lips are abomination
Isa. 59. 13 transgr. and /.against L.
Jer. 7. 4 Trust ye not in /. words
Ezek. 13. 6 have seen /. divination
Dan. 2. 9 ye have prep. /. words
Hos. 4. 2 By swearing, /. and kill.
Jonah 2. 8 that obser. /. forsake
Epli. 4. 25 Wherefore putt, away Î.
2 Thes. 2.9 with all powerand I. w.
Recline, couch.
Gen. 34. 7 /. with Jacobus daughter
Ex. 23. 5 hateth thee I. under burd.
Num. 31. 17 known man by I. with
Deut. 22. 22 man found I. with wo.
Judg. 9. 35 rose up from I. in wait
Ps. 139. 3 compassed my /. down
Isa. 56.10 I. down loving to slum.
John 13. 25 then/, on Jesus' breast
Acts 23. 16 heard of Üieir /. in wait
R. V. Ps. Ps. 119. 29, 163; Eph.
4. 25 falsehood; Isa. 59. 13 deny¬
ing; John 13. 25 leaning back;
Acts 20. 19 plots
M
Mad. Foolish, inßamed.
Deut. 28. 34 m. for sight of eyes
X Sam. 21. 13 fei^ed himself m. in
3 K. 9. II wheref. came this m. fel.
Ps. 102. 8 that are m. against me
Prov. 26. 18 As m. man, who cast.
Eccl. 2. 2 said of laughter, It is.in.
Isa. 44. 25 L. that mak. diviners m.
Jer. 50. 38 are m. upon their idols
Hos. g. 7 the spiritual man is m.
Acts 26. II exceed, v/. against them
Insane, crazy.
John 10. 20 Hath devil, and is m.
Acts 13. 15 said to her, Thou art tn.
26. 24 much /. doth make thee m.
26. 25 I am not w., noble Festus
1 Cor. 14. 23 they not say ye are m.
R. V. Eccl. 7. 7 foolish
Made. Caused to exist, created,
induced, compelled.
Ex. 25. 31 of beat, work c. s. be ni.
Lev. 13.48 or in anything m. of sk.
Num. 4. 26 all that is m. for them
2 Sam. 15. 4 that I were m. judge
1 K. 10. 20 not like m. in any king.
2 K. 12. 13 not m. for house of L.
1 Chr. 9. 31 things were m. in pans
2 Chr. 9. 19 not like m. in any king.
Ez. 5. 17 that decree was m. of Cyr.
Nell. 4.7 walls of Jerusalem were m.
Job 15. 7 Art first, or wast thou m.
Ps. 33. 6 By word of L. were h. tn.
13g. 15 when I was m. in secret
Isa. 51. 12 son of man be m. as grass
Dan. 2. 5 houses be m. as dunghills
Mat. 4. 3 these stones be m. bread
9.16 and the rent is tn. worse
Mark 2. 27 sabbath was?«.for man
Luke23.12 Pil and Her... «r.friend
John I. 3 All things were w. by him
1. 14 the Word was m. flesh, and
5. 6 Wilt thou be m. whole?
Acts 12. 5 pi-ayerwas ?«. with. ceas.
2Ó. 6 promise in. of G. unto fathers
Rom. 1. 3 was m. of seed of David
11. 9 Let their table be in. snare
1 Cor. I. 30 is tti. unto us wisdom
4. 13 we are in. as filth of world
9. 22 1 am in. all things to all men
2 Cor. 5. 21 might be tn. righteous.
Gal. 3. 13 C., being tn. curse for us
Eph. 2. 13 w. nigh by blood of C.
Phil. 2. 7was itt.Yss likeness of men
Col. I. 23 I Paul was tn. minister
I Tim. 1.9 law not m. for right, m.
Tit. 3. 7 be tn. heirs according to
Heb. 3.14 are tn. partakers of Christ
6. 20 in. an high priest forever
Jas. 3. 9 vt. after similitude of God
I Pet. 2. 7 same is m. head of cor.'
R. V. The changes are mostly to
such words as, created, wrought,
become, manifested, etc.
See also Make.
Mad Man. Erring, foolish.
1 Sam. 21. IS play «I. w.inmypres.
Madness. Folly, error, luttacy.
Deut. 28.28 L. smite thee with m.
Eccl. 1. 17 gave my heart to know m
2.12 behold wisdom, tn., and folly
10. 13 end of his talk is misch, m.
Zech. 12.4 will smite rider with m.
Luke 6. II they were filled with tn.
2 Pet. 2.16 ass forbad tn. of proph.
Magician. Scribe, sorcerer.
Gen. 41.8 called for all tn. of Egypt
Ex. 7. 22 m. of E.did so with their
Dan. I. 20 ten times bet. than all m.
2. 20 asked such things at any tn.
Magistrate. Judge, ruler.
Judg. 18. 7 no m. in the laud, that
Ez. 7. 25 set tn. and judges, whicli
Luke 12. n when they br. you to tn.
Acts 16. 20 brouglU them to the «f.i
16. 22 tn. rent off their clothes I
Tit. 3. I put them in mi. to ob. tn.
R. V. Judg. 18. 7 possessing author¬
ity; Luke 12. II rulers; Tit. 3. i
be obedient
Magnificat. Make great.
1 Chr. 22. 5 house must be exceed, tn
Magnificence. Greatness.
Acts 19.27 her tn. should be destroy.
Magnified. Becottu great.
2 Sam. 7. 26 let thy name be m. for.
134
1 Chr. 17.24 thy name be m. forever
2 Chr. 32. 23 was m. insight of na.
Ps. 35. 27 Let the Lord be tn.
70. 4 say contin., Let God be tn.
I Zech. 12. 7 not tn. thems. against J.
I Mai. I. 5 Lord will be m. Irom
R. V. 2 Chr. 32. 23 exalted
See also Magnify.
Magnify. Make great, exalt.
Gen. 19. ig thou bast m. thy mercy
Josh. 3. 7 1 begin to tn. thee in Is.
4. 14 that day the Lord m. Joshua
1 Chr. 29. 25 L. tn. Sol. exceedingly
2 Chr. I. I G. was with him,and«;.
Job 7.17 man, that thou shouldst m.
Ps. 34. 3 O «Í. the Lord with me
138. 2 hast tn. thy word above all
Isa. 10.15 shall saw m. itself against
42. 21 he will tn. tlie law, and
Jer. 48. 26 drunken, for he m. him.
Lam. 1. 9 enemy hath tn. himself
Ezek. 38. 23 Thus will I «i.mj'self
Dan. 11.36 tn. himself above ev. god
Zcph. 2. 8,10 tn. their.s. against bor.
Luke I. 46 My soul doth m. Lord
Acts 5. 13 but the people m. them
Rom. II. 13 speak, I tn. my office
Phil. I. 20 also Christ shall be tn.
R. V. Rom. II. 13 glorify my min.
Maid. Handmaid.
Gen. 30. 3 Behold my tn. Bilhah
Ex. 2. 5 she sent her m. to fetch
Lev. 25. 6 for thy servant, and m.
Ez. 2. 65 Besides their ser. and m.
Job 19. 15 my «/.count mc for sir.
Nah. 2. 7 and her m. shall lead her
Maid-servant.
Gen. x6.3 Sarai took Hagar her m.
16. 5, 6, S ; 29. 24 ; 30. 7,9, 10, 12
Isa. 24. 2 as with tn., so with mistr.
Young woman, damsel, virgin.
Deut. 22. 14 I fotmd her not a m.
2 K. 5. 2 brought captive a little tn.
Esth. 2. 7 m. was fair and beautiful
Job 31. I whyshould 1 think on «*.
Prov. 30. 19 and way of man wi. m.
Jer. 2. 32 can m. forget her oma.
Lam. 5. II ravished m. in cities
Ezek. g. 6 both m., and lit. children
Zech. 9. 17 cheerful, and new w. «i.
Mat. 9. 24 Give place, m. is not dead
Mark 14. 66 cometh one of m. of
Luke 22. 56«/. beheldhim as he sat
R. V. Gen. ló. 2; 29. 24; 30. 7;
Ex. 2. 5 handmaid ; Alat. 9. 24
damsel
Maid-child. Female.
Lev. 12. 5 if she bear vi. c., then
Maiden. Virgin, damsel, young
woman.
Gen. 30. 18 given m. to my husb.
Ex. 2. 5 her m. walked along by
Judg. 19. 24 Behold my daugh., a tn.
1 Sam. 9. II «/. going to draw w.
2 Chr. 36. 17 no compassion up. tn.
Esth. 2. 4 let tn. which pleaseth k.
Job 41. 5 wilt bind him for thjr m.
Ps. 78. 63 m. not giv. to marriage
148. 12 Both young men and tn.
Prov. 9. 3 She hath sent forth h. m.
Eccl. 2. 7 I got ser/ants and m.
Ezek. 44. 22 take m. of seed of Is.
Luke 8. 51 father and mother of«*.
12. 45 beat men servants and m.
Maid-servant. Handmaid.
Gen. 20. 17 G. heal, his w. and m.s.
Ex. 20. 10 thy man ser. nor thy m.s.
Deut. 5. 14 m. s. may rest well as th.
Judg. 9. 18 Abim. son of his tn. s.
2 Sam. 6. 22 m. s. wh. thou hast sp.
Neh. 7. 67 their man ser. and«/, s.
MAIL.
Job 31. 13 if I did despise my m.s,
IVoittatt servant.
Gen. 12. 16 men sen, and m. s., and
Hlx, II. 5 unto firstborn of m. s.
2 K. 5. 26 oxen, men sen, and m. s.
Jen 34. 9 ev. man let m, s. go free
Mail. Scales, armor.
I Sam. 17.5 wasarmedwi.coatof
Maiined. Disabled^ injured.
Lev. 22. 22 Blind, or broken, or m.
Mat. 15. 30 lame, bl., dumb, m., and
Mark 9. 43 bet. to ent. life m, than
Luke 14. 13 call the poor, m.^ lame
R. V. Mat. 18. 8 halt
M^tisaiL R. .foresail.
Acts 27. 40 hoisted up m, to wind
Maintain. Uphold^ sustain. I
I K. 8. 45 hear, and m. their caus:
1 Chr. 26. 27 oat of sp. to m. house
2 Chr. 6. 35 hear, and m. th. cause
Job 13. 15 will m. mine own ways
Ps. g. 4 For thou hast m. my right
16. 5 Lord, thou m. my lot
140. 12 I know the Lord will m.
Tit. 3. 8 careful to m. good works
3, 14 let ours also leani to m.
R. V. I Chr. 26. 27 repair
Maintenance. Support.
Ez. 4. 14 because we have m. from
Prov. 27. 27 for m. of thy maidens
R. V. Ez. 4. 14 eat salt of
Majesty. Greatness^ dignity^ ex¬
cellence.
1 Chr. 29. II glory, victory, and m.
29. 25 bestowed on him royal m.
Esth. I. 4 hon. of his excellent m.
Job 37. 22 with God is terrible m.
40.10 Deck thyself with m. and
Ps. 21.5 m. hast thou laid upon
29. 4 voice of Lord is full of m.
96. 6 Honour and m. are bef. him
Isa. 2. 10, 19, 21 the glory of his m.
Ezek. 7. 20 he set it in m., but
Dan. 4. 36 excellent m. was added
Mic. 5. 4 in m. of name of Lord
Heb. I. 3 on right hand of m. on h.
8. I on right hand of throne of m.
2 Pet. 1. 16 eyewitnesses of his m.
Jude 25 glory and m., dorn, and p.
R. V. l3an. 4. 36; 5.18,19 greatness
Make. Create, form, produce\
construct, compel.
Gen. I. 7 God m. the firmament
2.4 God m. the earth and heavens
2. 18 will m. him an helpmeet for
17. 6 will m. nations of thee, and
Ex. 20.4 not m. any grav. image
Lev. 26. I Ye sliall m. no idols nor
Num. 8. 4 so he m. the candlestick
Deut. 10. 3 I w. ark of shittim w.
Josh. 5. 2 M. thee sharp knives, and
Judg. 3. 16 Ehud m. him dagger
1 Sam. 2. 19 mother in. him .. coat
2 Sam. 7. 9 have m. thee gr. name
1 K. 3. 15 Sol. m. feast to servants
g. 26 Solomon, m. navy of ships
2 K. 4. 10 let us m. a little chamber
1 Chr. 15. I m. him houses in city
2 Chr. 3. 8 he m. most holy house
Ez. 10. m. confession to Lord
Neh. 8. 4 pulpit, which they had m.
Esth. I. 3 m. feast unto his princes
Job 9. 9 m. Arcturus, Orion, and P.
Ps. 95. 5 the sea is his, and he m. it
135. 7 he m. lightnings for the rain
Prov. 23. 5 riches m. thems. wings
Eccl. 2. 5 I m. me gardens and orch.
7. 29 God hath m. man upright
S. of S. 1.11 m. thee borders of gold
Isa. 36^ 16 M. agreement with me
Jer. 2. 28 gods which thou hast m.
CONCOBBANCE.
46. 28 will m. a full end of nations
Ezek. 13. 18 Woe to worn, that in.
Dan. 3. 10 Thou hast m. a decree
Hos. 13. 2 m. them molten Images
Joel 2. 19 no more m. you rejlro.
Am. 4. 13 that m. morning darkness
Jonah 4. 5 m. him booth, and sat
Mic. 1.8 m. wailing like dragons
Nah. I. 8 will m. énd of the place
Hab. I. 14 m. men as fishes of sea
Zeph. 2. 13 m. Nin. a desolation
Hag. 2.23 I will m. thee as si^et
Zech. 10.1 L. shall m. bright clouds
Mai. 3. 17 when 1 m. up my jewels
Mat. 4. 19 I m. you fishers of men
Mark 7. 37 he m. both deaf to hear
Luke 3. 4 L., m. his paths straight
John 2. 15 he m. scourge of cords
12. 2 There they m. him a supper
Acts I. I former treatise have I m.
Rom. 9. 21 to one ves.'unto hon.
1 Cor. 6. 15 w. them members of
2 Cor. 5. 21 m. him to be sin for us
Gal. 2. 18 I m. myself transgressor
Eph. I. 16 m. mention of you iupr.
Phil. I. 4 for you all m. request
I Thes. 1.2 always m. ment, of you
1 Tim. 2. I prayer be w. for all men
Phile. 4 m. mention of thee always
Heb. 12.13 w. straight pathsforfeet
Jas. 3. 18 of them that in peace
2 Pet. 1.10 m. calling and elec. sure
I John I. 10 e m. him a liar, and
Rev. I. 6 w. us kings and priests
Maker. Who fashions, forms,
makes.
Job. 4.17 m. be more pure than w. ?
36. 3 ascribe right, to my M.
Ps. 95. 6 kneel before Lord our M.
Prov. 14.31 oppress, poorre. his J/.
22.2 the Lord is m. of them all
Isa. I. 31 and the m. of it as spark
54- 5 thy M. is thine husband
Jer. 33. 2 Thus saith L., m. thereof
Hos. 8. 14 Is. hath forgot, his M.
Hab. 2. 18 m. thereof hath grav. it
Heb. II. 10 wh. build, and m. is G.
Making. Doing, producing.
Eccl. 12. 12 of m. of books no end
Ezek. 27. 16 mul. of wares of thy w.
.^ee also Make.
Male. Aiale, man.
Gen. I. 27 m. and female created he
34. 22 every, m. be circumcised
Ex. 12. 5 m. of the first year, take
Lev. I. 3 offer m. without blemish
Num. 3. 40 num. all firstborn of m.
Dcut. 4. i6any figure, likeness of m.
Josh. 5. 4 in. even all men of war
Judg. 21. II Yeshall destroyev. m.
1 K. II. 15 had smitten ev m. in E.
2 Chr. 31. 16 their genealogy of in.,
Ez. 8. 14 and with them seventy m.
Mai. I. 14 which hath in flock m.
Mat. 19. 4 made them m. and fem.
Mark 10.6 God made them m. and f.
Luke 2. 23 ev. m. that openeth wo.
Gal. 3. 28 there is nei. w. norfema.
Malefactor. E vil doer.
Luke 23. 32 th. were two other«;, in.
John iS. 30 If he were not a m.
Malice. Evil, badness.
I Cor. 5. 8 nei. with leaven of m.
14. 20 in m. be ye children, but in
Eph. 4. 31 be put away, with all m.
Col. 3. 8 put off these, ang., wr., m.
Tit. 3. 3 living in m. and envy
I ret. 2. I laying aside all m., and
R, V. I Pet. 2. I wickedness
Malicious. R. V. ivicked.
3 John 10 prating with m. words
185
Maliciousness. Evil, badness
Rom. 1. 29 Being filled with all m.
1 Pet. 2. 16 for a cloke of m., but
R. V. 1 Pet. 2. 16 wickedness
Malignity. Evil disposition.
Rom. I. 29 full of envy, deceit, m.
Mallows. R. V. salt wort.
Job 30. 4 Who cut up in. by bushes
Mammon. Wealth, riches.
Mat. 6. 24 Ye cannot ser. G. and m.
Luke 16. 9 Make to yours, fr. otm.
Man. Man, human being.^
Gen. I. 26 make in. in our image
r. 27 God created m. in own im.
Ex. 8. 17 became lice in m. andb.
Lev. I. 2 If any m. bring offering
Num.3.13hallow, bothWÍ.andbea.
Deut. 4. 32 since day G. created»«.
Josh. II. 14 ev.»«. tliey smote with s.
Judg. 16. weak, and as another»«.
1 Sam. 17. 32 Let no nis heart fail
2 Sam. 7. 19 is this the man. of m.
1 K. 4. 31 Sol. was wiser than all*«.
2 K. 23. 20 and burned in. bones on
1 Chr. 17. 17 accord, to estate of»«.
2 Chr. 6.18 will God dwell with m.
Neh. 2. 12 neither told I any m.
Job 5. 7 m. is bom unto trouble
14. I M. .. is of few days, and
Ps. 8. 4 What is m., that thou art
108. 12 for vain is help of m.
Prov. 3. 13 Happy m. that findeth w.
Eccl. 6. 7 labour of m. is foi* mouth
Isa. 45. 12 made earth,and crea.»«.
Jer. 2. 6 land where no m. dwelt
Lam. 3.39 wlierefore doth m. com.
Ezek. I. 5 they had likeness of »/.
Dan. 8. ló I heard a t«'r voice
Hos. 9. 12 shall not be a m. left
Joel I. 12 joy is withered from m.
Am. 4. 13 declareth unto m. what
Jonah 3. 8 But let m. be covered
Mic. 7. 2 none upright among »«.
Hab. I. 74 makest in. as fishes of
Zeph. I. 3 will consume »«. and be.
Hag. I. II upon m., and upon cattle
Zech. 2. 4 speak to this young m.
Mai. 3. 8 will a m. rob God? Yet
Mat. 4. 4 m. not live by br. alone
Mark i. 17 make you fishers of m.
Luke 2. 14 peace.good will tow. m.
John I. 4 the life was light of m.
Acts 4.12 under heav. given am. in.
Rom. 12.1S live peaceably with all m
1 Cor. 15.21 since by »«. came death
2 Cor. 3. 2 known and read of all in.
Gal. I. I not of m. neither by m.
Eph. 4. 24 that ye put on new m.
Phil. 2. 7 made in likeness of in.
Col. I. 28 warning every in., and
1 Thes. 2.4notaspleas. »r.,but G.
2 Thes. 2. 3 that m. of sin be reveal.
1 Tim. 2. 4 will have all m. saved
2 Tim. 3. 17 m. of G. may be per.
Tit. 3. 2 to speak evil of no nt.
Heb. 9. 27 appoint, imto in. to die
Jas. 2 24 by works m. is justified
1 Pet. I. 24 glory of m. as flower
2 Pet. 1.21 but holy m. of G. spake
I John 5. g If we tec. witness of m.
Jude 4. certain m. crept in unawares
Rev. 9. 7 faces were as faces of m.
Man as individual.
Gem 2. 24 Therefore shall m. leave
6. g Noah was just m. and perfect
Ex. 15. 3 The Lord is m. of war
Lev. 13. 29 if in. or wom. have pla.
Num. 12. 3 in. Moses was very meek
Deut. I 16.Judge right, bet. every »«.
Josh. 4.4 Josh, called the twelve
Judg ,r. 4 spies saw in. come fortii
MANDRAKES.
CONCORDANCE.
MARBLE.
Ruth I. 2 name of m. was Elimcl.
1 Sam. I. I was certain w. of Ram.
2 Sam. 18.27 He is good m., and c.
X K. X. 42 for thou art a valiant m.
2 K. X. 6 came m. up to meet us
1 Chr. 10.1 ?«. of Is. fled bef. Philist.
2 Chr. 2. 13 I have sent cunning m.
£z. 3. I gath. themselves as one m.
Neh. 7. 2 he was faithful and
Esth. g. 4 m. Mordecai waxed great.
Job 2. 4 all m. hath will he give
Ps. 22. 6 I am a,worm, and no m.
112.1 Blessed m. that feareth Lord
Prov. 6. 27 can m. take fire in bos.
x6. 28 A forward m. sowetli strife
Eccl. I. 8 labour, m. cannot utter it
S. of S. 3. 8 ev. m. hath sword on t.
Isa. 2. 9 great m. humbleth himself
Jer. 18. II go speak to m. of Judah
Lam. 3.33 not grieve children of m.
Ezek. 8.1X seventy m. of ancients of
Dan. 10. X X Dan., m. greatly beloved
Hos. 3. 3 shalt not be for anoth. m.
Am. 5. 19 nt. did flee from lion
Jonah I. 14 not per. for this life
Mic. 2. 2 oppress m. and his heritage
Nah. 2. 3 valiant m. are in scarlet
Zech. 1.8 am. riding on red horse
Mai. 2. 12 L. will cut oft m. that
Mat 7. 24 liken him unto wise m.
Mark 6. 20 knowing he was just m.
Luke I. 27 virgin espoused to a m.
John I. 30 After me cometh m. wh.
Acts I. 10 two m. stood by them in
Rom. 7. 3 she be mar. to anoth. nt.
I Cor. II. 3 head of every m. is C.
Eph. 4. 13 unto per. m., unto meas.
I Tim. 2. 8 will theref. that m. pray
Jas. I. 12 Blessed m. that endur.
R. V. Numerous changes in N. T.
to, one
Mandrakes. Love apples.
Gen.30.14, 15, 16 found m. in field
S. of S. 7. 13 The in. give a smell,
Manger. Cribyfeeding trough.
Luke 2. 7 laid him in a m., because
2. 12 Ye shall find the babe in a m.
flanifest (a.). Evident^plain.
Mark 4. 22 hid, wh. shall not be m.
Luke 8. 17 that shall not be n.
John I. 31 siiouldbe made vi. to Is.
Rom. I. 19 is nt. in them, for God
1 Cor. 4. s make nt. counsels of h.
2 Cor. 5. II we are made unto G.
Gal. 5. 19 now works of fl. are m.
Eph. 5. 13 things are in. by light
PhiL I. 13 my bonds in C. are nt.
Col. I. 26 now made in. to saints
1 Tim. 3. 16 God was nt. in flesh
2 Tim. 3. 9 their folly shall be nt.
Heb. g. 8 way was not yet made nt.
I Pet. I. 20 nt. in these last times
1 John 3. 10 children of God are m.
Rev. 15. 4 judgments are made in.
R. V. 1 Cor. 15. 27; I Tim. 5. 25;
2 Tim. 3. 9 evident
Manifest (v.). Make plain, show
forth.
Eccl. 3.18 that God might m. them
John 2. II and in. forth his glory
Rom. 3. 21 without the law is m.
Tit. I. 3 but hath in. his word thro.
X John I. 2 life was nt., and we
3. 8 the Son of God was in. that
4.9 was m. the love of God toward
Manifestation. Making plain.
Rom. 8. 19 waiteth for in. of sons
t Cor. 13.7 the m. of Spirit is given
2 Cor. 4. 2 nt. of truth commending
R. V. Rom. 8. 19 revealing
Manifestly. R. V. made manifest.
2 Cor. 3. 3 nt. declared to be epis.
¡ Manifold. Many fold.
Neh. 9.19 in thy nt. mercies forsook
I Ps. 104. 24 how m. are thy works
Am. 5. 12 I know your nt. transgres.
Luke 18. 30 who sh. not receive m.
Eph. 3. 10 by ch. in. wisdom of God
I Pet. X. 6 heaviness thro. tempt,
4. ID stewards of the nt. grace
Mankind. Human kind.
Job 12. 10 and breath of all nt.
I Cor. 6. 9 nor abusers with m.
X Tim. 1. 10 law of them defile in.
Jas. 3.7 hath been tamed of m.
Male kind.
Lev. x8. 22 shalt not lie with m.
20. 13 if man also lie with m.
R. V. I Cor. 6. 9 ; I Tim. r. 10 m.
Manna. Sweet resin, gum.
Ex. 16. 15 said one to anoth., Itis m.
x6. 35 children of Is. did eat m.
Num. 11.6 nothing at all, besides m.
Deut. 8. 16 fed thee in wild, with in.
Josh. 5. 22 m. ceased on the morrow
Neh. 9. 20 withheldest not thy nt.
Ps. 78. 24 had rained down m. upon
John 6. 31 Our fathers did eat m.
Heb. 9. 4 golden pot that had m.
Rev. 2. 17 give to eat of hidden m.
R. V. Ex. 16.15 what is it ; John
6. 58 .
Manner. Mode, habit, custom, way,
sort, kind.
Gen. 19. 31 after in. of all earth
32.19 On this nt. speak to Esau
Ex. 21. 9 deal with her after nt.
Lev. 24. 22 shall have one w/.of law
Num. 15. 16 one nt. shall beforyou
Deut. 15. 2 this is m. of release
Josh. 6. I comp, city after same m.
Judg. 18. 7 after m. of Zidonians
1 Sam. 8. 9 show them m. of king
2 Sam. 14. 3 speak on this m. to him
1 K. 18. 28 cut thems. after their w.
2 K. I. 7 What m. of man was he
1 Chr. 24. 19 according to their m.
2 Chr. 4. 20 bom after nt. before
Neh. 6. 4 ans. them after same m.
Esth. I. 13 so kings in. toward all
Ps. 144. 13 afford, all m. of store
Isa. 5. 17 lambs feed after their m.
Jer. 22. 21 this thy m. from youth
^zek. II. 12 done after w. of heath
Am. 4. 10 pestilence after m. of E.
Mat. 6. 9 After this m. pray ye
Mark 13. 29 So ye, in like nt., when
John. 19. 40 spices, as m. of Jews
Acts I. II shall come in like nt.
13. 18 for years suff. he their nt.
17. 2 Paul, as his m. was, went
1 Cor. 15. 33 evil com. cor. good nt
2 Tim. 3. 10 known my m. of life
Heb. 10. 25 not forsak. as m. of so
I Pet. 3. 5 after this m. in old time
Jude 7 in like ?«.giving themselves
Rev. II. 5 must in this in. be killed
R. V. Numerous changes to cus¬
tom, ordinance, form, etc.; and
frequent omissions of the word
Man-servant. Male-servant.
Gen. 12. 16 asses, and in. s., and m.
Ex. 20. 17 nor his nt. s. nor maids
Deut. 5. 14; I Sam. 8. 16; 2 K. 5.
26; Neh. 7. 67; Job 31.13; Jer.
34-9 , , .
Luke 12. 45 to beat m. s. and mai.
Mansion. Abode.
John 14. 2 in F's house many m.
Manslayer. Murderer.
Num. 35. 6 which ye ap.for m. s.
I Tim. I. 9 law not for right., m. s.
1.36
Mantle. Robe, wrap.
Judg. 4. 18 she cov. him with in.
1 Sam. 15. 27 laid hold upon his m,
X K. 19. 13 wrapped his face in m.
2 K. 2. 8 Elijah took his m., and
Ez. 9. 3 I rent my gar. and m.
Job I. 20 Then Job rent his m.
Ps. 109. 29 confusion, as with m.
Isa. 3. 22 suits of apparel, and m.
Many. Numerous.
Gen. 17. 4 be father of m. nations
Ex. 5. 5 the people of land are m.
Lev. 25. 51 If yet nt. years behind
Num. 13.18 strong or weak, few. .m.
Deut. I. 46 abode in Kadesh nt.
Josh. XI. 4 horses and char, very nt.
1 Sam. 25. 10 There be m. servants
2 Sam. 22. 17 drew me out of m.vt.
1 K. 4. 20 Judah and Is. were m.
2 K. 9. 22 her witchcrafts are so m.
1 Chr. s. 22 For there fell m. slain
2 Chr. 30. 17 were nt. in congrega.
Ez. 3. 12 m. wept, and m. shouted
Neh. 5.2 our sons and daugh. are in.
Esth. 2.8 m. maidens were gatliered
Job 4. 3 thou hast instructed m.
Ps. 22. 12 m. bulls have compass.
Prov. 10.21 lips of righteous feed nt,
19. 4 Wealth maketh m. friends
Eccl. 6. 3 days of his years be m.
S. of S. 8. 7 M. wat. caunot quench
Isa. 2. 4 shall rebuke m. people
Jer. 16. 16 send form, fishers, m.h.
Lam. I. 22 for my sighs are m.
Ezek. 12. 27 vision he seeth for m. d.
Dan. 8. 25 my peace shall dest. m.
Hos. 3. 3 abide for me nt. days
Am. 8. 3 sliall be nt. dead bodies
Mic. 4. 2 m. nations shall come
Nah. 1.12 though quiet, likewise;».
Hab. 2. 8 hast spoiled nt. nations
Zech. 2. Jim. nat. be joined to L.
Mai. 2. 6 did turn'm. from iniquity
Mat. 7. 13 m. there be vhich go in
19. 30 nt. that are first shall be last
22. 14 m. called, but few chosen
Mark i. 34 and cast out m. devils
14. 24 blood, which is shed for m.
Luke 1. 14 m. shall rejoice at his
John 2. 23 m. believed in his name
14. 2 in F's house are m. mansions
Acts 8. 25 preached in m. villages^
Rom. 4. 17 made thee f. of m. nati.
1 Cor. 10. 17 being m. are one bread
2 Cor. 2. 4 wrote you with in. tears
Gal. I. 14 above m. my equals in
Phil. 3. 18 in. walk, enemies of C.
X Tim. 6. 9 into m. foolish lusts
2 Tim. 2. 2 heard among m. wit.
Tit. I. 10 are m. unruly talkers
Heb. 2. 10 bringing w. sons to glory
Jas. 3. 2 in m. things we offend ^
1 John 2. 18 now are m. antichrists
2 John 12 having»;, things to write
3 John 13 had m. things to «Tite
Rev. I. 15 voice as sound of w wat
ig. 12 on head were m. crowns
R. V. Gen. 17. 4.5 ; Ex. 23. 2 mul¬
titude; 2 Sam. 23. 20; I Chr. ix.
22 mighty.
Mar. Injure, deface, spoil.
Lev. 19. 27 nei. m. comer of beard
Ruth 4. 6 lest I m. inheritance
1 Sam. 6. 5 mice that m. the land
2 K. 3. 19 m. every good piece of I
Job 30. 13 Tli^ m. my path, they
Jer. 13. 9 will I m. pride of Judah
Marble. Marble.
I Chr. 29. 2 m. stones in abundance
Esth. I. 6 rings and pillars of m.
S. of S. 5. 15 legs ai*e as pillars of m.
MARCH.
CONCORDANCE.
MASTER.
Rev. i8. 12 vessels of brass, iron, m.
March. Move in ordery journey.
Ex. 14. 10 Egyptians m. îifter them
Judg. 5. 4 when thou m. out of field
Ps. 68. 7 didst -m. through wildem.
Jer. 46. 22 shall yn. with an army
Joel 2. 2 m every one his ways
Hab. I. 6 shall m. through land to
Mariner. Rowery sailor.
Ex. 27. g ships of sea with their w,
27. 27 thy m.y and pilots, and calk,
Jonah I. 5 Then the w.were afraid
R. V. Ezek. 27. 8 rowers
Marish. Ditch, ■marsh,
Ezek. 47. II m. shall not be healed
Mark («.). SigUy siamjy target.
Gen. 4. 15 I.ord set m. upon Cain
Lev. 19. 28 not print m. upon you
I Sam. 20. 20 as though I shot at m.
Job 7. 20 why set me as m. against
16.12 shak. me, and set me for m.
Lara. 3. 12 bow, and set me as -m.
Ezek. g. 4 set m. upon foreheads of
Phil. 3. 14 I press toward the m.
Gal. 6. 17 I bear m. of Lord Jesus
Rev. 13. 16 to receive m. in right h.
13.17; 14.9; 15.2; 16.2; 19.20
R.V.Gen. 4. 15 sign; Phil. 3.14
goal; Rev. 15. 2
Mark (v.). Make mark, heed, set.
place, observe, watch.
Ruth 3. 4 shalt m. the place where
1 Sara. I. 12 that Eli m. her mouth
2 Sam. 13. 28 M. ye when Am's h.
I K. 20. 7 M., and see how this m.
Job 10. 14 If I sin thou hast w.me
21. 5 M. me, and be astonished
33. 31 M. well, O Job ; and heark.
Ps. 37. 37 M. perf. man, and behold
48. 13 M. ye well her bulwarks
Isa. 44. 13 he m. it out with line
Jer. 2. 22 iniquity is tn. before me
23. 18 who hath m. his word?
Ezek. 44. 5 Son of man, m. well, and
Luke 14. 7 he m. how they chose
Rom. 16. 17 m. them wh. cause div.
Phil. 3. 17 m. them which walk so
R. V. Job 18. 2 consider; 22. 15
keep; 24. i6 shut themselves up
Market. A ssembly place, mer'
chandise place.
Ezek. 27.13 ves. of brass in thy m.
27. 17 traded in thy m. wheat
27. 19; 27. 25
Mat. II. 16 unto chil. sitting in m.
20. 3 standing idle in m. place
Mark 7. 4 when tliey come from m.
12. 38 love saluta. in m. places
Luke 20. 46 love greetings in the m
John 5. 2 a pool by the sheep m.
Acts 16. ig drew them into w. place
17. 17 in m. daily with them
R. V. Ezek. 27. 13, 17, ig, 25 mer¬
chandise; Mat. II. 16; 23. 7:
Luke 11.43; 20. 46 market places ;
John 5. 2 gate
Marred. Injured, spoiled, ruined.
Isa. 52. 14 his visage was so m.
Jer. 13. 7 behold, the girdle was w.
18. 4 vessel made of cîay was m.
Mark 2. 22 and bottles will be m.
R. V. Mark 2. 22
Marriage. Wedding, nuptial es'
tote.
Gen. 39. 4 make ye m. with us.
Ex. 21. 10 her raim., and duty of m
Deut. 7. 3 nei. make tn. with them
Josh. 23.12 shall make m. with them
Mat. 22. 2 k., which made m. fors.
24. 38 marrying and giving in m.
Mark 12 25 nor are given in m.
Luke 17. 27 they were given in m.
John 2. I there was m. is Cana
2. 2 called, and his discip. to m.
r Cor. 7. 38 he hath giv. her in m.
Heb. 13. 4 M. is honourable in all
Rev. 19. 7 for m. of lamb is come
R. V. Mat. 22. 2, 4. 9 ; 25. 10 mar¬
riage feast
Married. United in matrimony.
Ex. 21. 3 were m., then wife sh. go
Num. 36. 3 if they be m. to sons of
Deut. 22. 22 with wom. m. to husb
Prov. 30.23 od. wom. when'she is m
Isa. 62. 4 and thy land shall be m.
Jer. 3. 14 for I am m. unto you
Mark 10. 12 if wom. m. to another
Rora. 7.3 no adult, thongh she be m
I Cor. 7. 10 unto m. I command
7- 33» 34» 39
See also Marry.
Marrow. Fat, essence.
Job 21. 24 bones moistened with m
Ps, 63. 5 soul be satisfi., as with m.
Prov. 3. 8 and m. to thy bones
Isa. 25. 6 of fat things full of m.
Heb. 4. 12 and of joints and m.
Marry. Espouse, take wife.
Gen. 19. 14 s. ill 1., wh. wz.his daugh.
38. 8 unto bro.'s wife, and m. her
Num. 12.1 E. wom. whom he had w
Deut. 24. I hath tak. wif. and her
1 Chr. 2. 21 whom he tn. when he
2 Chr. 13. 21 and ?«. fourteen wives
Neh. 13. 23 had w. wives of Ashdod
13. 27 trans, in m. strange wives
Mai, 2. \\m. daught. of strange god
Mat. 5. 32 whoso, m. her that is div.
19. 9, 10; 22. 25, 30; 24. 38
Mark 6. 17 wife, for he had m. her
10. II ; 12. 25
Luke 14. 20 said, I have m. wife
16. 18; 17. 27; 20. 34, 35
I Cor. 7. 9 better to m. than burn
7- 28, 36
1 Tim. 4. 3 Forbid, to m., and com
Marsh. See Marish.
Mart. Market, trading point.
Isa. 23. 3 she is a tn. of nations
Martyr. R. V. witness.
Acts 22. 20 blood of thy tn. Stephen
Rev. 2. 13 Antipas was my faith, m.
17. 6 with blood of m. of Jesus
Marvel («.). Wonder, prodigy._
Ex. 34. 10 before peo. I will do m.
2 Cor. II. 14 And no m. ; for Satan
Marvel (z/.). To wonder.
Gen. 43. 33 men m. at one another
Ps. 48. 5 they tn. ; they were troub.
Eccl. 5.8 m. not the matter, for he.
Mat. 8. 10 Je. m., and said to them
9. 8 they w.,and glorified God
Mark 5. 20 and all men did m.
12.17.are God^s; and they w. at him
Luke 1.63 name is John. And th.w.
20. 26 they m. at his answer
John 5. 28 M. not, for hour is com.
Acts 2. 7 m., saying one to another
Gal. I. 6 m. that ye are so soon re.
I John 3. 13 M. not, if world hate
Rev. 17.7 Wherefore didst thou m. ?
R. V. Ps. 48. 5 amazed; Mat.9. 8
were afraid; Rev. 17. 7 wonder
Marvellous. Won^rjul.
I Chr. 16. 12 m. hath done
Job 5. 9 tn. things without number
10 16 showest thyself m. upon me
Ps. 9. I show all thy m. works
98. I for he hath done m. things
118. 23L's doing, it is m. in our eyes
Isa. 29. 14 do tn. works among peo.
Dan. II. 36 spake m. things against
137
Mic. 7. 15 will show him tn. things
Zech. 8. 6 If it be m. in eyes of
Mat. 21. 42 it is m, in our eyes?
Mark 12. II
John 9. 30 herein is in. things that
1 Pet. 2. 9 out of dark, into m. light
Rev. 15. I saw anoth. sign, gr. ..m.
15. 3 tn. are thy works, L. G. A.
R. V. Ps. 139. 14 wonderful; John
9. 30 the marvel
Marvellously. Wonderfully.
2 Chr. 26. 15 he was tn. helped
Job 37. 5 God thunder, w.with v.
Hab. I. 5 wonder m.,for I will work
Mason. Stone-dresser,wall-builder.
2 Sam. 5. 11 m. ; they built D. house
2 K. 12. 12 to tn., and hewers of st.
1 Chr. 14. I m. to build him house
22. 2 set m, to hew wrought stones
2 Chr. 24. 12 hired in. to repair h.
Ez. 3. 7 gave money unto the in.
Mast. Pole, spar.
Prov. 23. 34 that lieth on top of tn.
Isa. 33 23 could not well streng, m.
Ezek. 27. 5 tak. cedars to make m.
Master. Lord, sir.
Gen. 24. 9 under thigh of A. his tn.
39. 20 Joseph's m. took him, and
Ex. 21. 5 I love my vt., my wife
Deut. 23.15 which is escap. from m.
Judg. 19. II serv. said unto his m.
1 Sam. 24. 6 do this unto my m.
2 Sam. 2. 7 your tn. Saul is dead
J K. 22.17 L. said, These have no m.
2 K. 2. 3 L. will take away thy m.
1 Chr. 12. 19 will fall to his m. Saul
2 Chr. 18.16 said, These have no m.
Job 3. 19 servant is free from in.
Ps. 123. 2 look unto the hand of m.
Prov. 30.10 accuse not ser. unto m.
Isa. 24. 2 as with serv., so with m.
Jer. 27. 4 Thus shall ye say to m.
Am. 4. I which say to m.. Bring
Zeph. 1.9 fill tiCs houses with vio.
Mal. I. 6 if I be in., where is fear?
Mat. 6. 24 No man can serve two m.
Mark 13.25 not when ;«..of h.com.
Luke 14. 21 m. of h., being angjy
Acts 16. 16 brought her tn. much g.
Rorn. 14.4 to tn. he stand, or falleth
Eph. 6. 5 in. according to the flesh
6. 9 knowing your in. is in heaven
Col. 4. I know, ye liave m. in heav.
Rabbi, my teacher.
Mat. 26. 25 Judas said M., is it I ?
26. 49 Hail, M., and kissed him
Mark 9. 5 M, it is good to be here
John 4. 31 disc, prayed, saying, M.
9. 2 M., who did sin, this man
Superintendent.
Luke 5.5 M., we have toil, all night
8. 24 awoke him, saying, M., in.
Ruler, leader, owner.
Ex. 22. 8 m. of house be brought
Judg. 19. 22 spake to m. of house
Eccl. 12.11 fastened by w. of assem.
Isa. 1.3 ass his crib; but Israel
Dan. I. 3 unto Aph. m. of eunuchs
Jonah I. 6 the ship m. came to him
Despot, sovereign.
1 Tim. 6.1 count their own m. w. of
2 Tim. 2.21 and meet for the m^s use
Tit. 2.9 obedient unto their own tn.
I Pet. 2. 18 subject to m. witli fear
Teacher.
Mai. 2. 12 cut off m. and scholar
Mat. 8. 19 M.. I will follow thee
9. II Why eat. your ylf. with public.
10. 24 discip. is not above his m.
17. 24 Doth your m. pay tribute
26.18 M. saith, My time is at hand
MASTERY.
CONCORDANCE.
MEAT.
Mark 4. 38 Af., carest thou not that:
12. 19 M., Moses wrote unto us '
14. 14 M. saith, Where is guest c.
Luke 3. 12 M., what shall we do?
10.25 Af., what do to inh. eter. life
John 1.38 say, being interpreted,^?/
3.10 Art thou a m. of Israel, and
Jas. 3. I My breth. be not many w.
PrÍ7tce, fuad, chiefs captain.
Ex. I. II did set over them task tn.
X Chr. 15. 27 m. of songwith singers
Acts 27.11 centurion believed the w
1 Cor. 3. 10 as a wise m. builder, I
Rev. 18. ij And every ship all
See also Sheep-master, task¬
master, ship-master.
R. V. I Sam. 24. 6; 26. 16; 29. 4,
10 ; 2 Sam. 2.7; Am. 4. r ; Mark
13. 39; Rom. 14. 4; 2 Pet. 2. 1
lord ; Mat. 26. 25, 49 ; Mark 9. 5 ;
II. 21 ; 14. ,45; John 4. 31 ; 9. 2;
II. 8 Rabbi; Mat. 23. 8; John 3.
10 ; Jas. 3. I teacher
Mastery. Rule y power.
Ex. 32. 18 them that shout for m.
Dan. 6. 24 lions had m. of them
1 Cor. 9. 25 every man striv. for m.
2 Tim. 2. 5 if man strive for tn.
R. V. I. Cor. 9. 25 in the ^mes
Mate. Frietidy companion.
Isa. 34. 15, 16 ev. one with her m.
Matrix. R. V. womb.
Ex. 13. 12 all that openeth the in.
13- *5; 34- 19; Num. 3. 12; 18. 15
Matter. Thingy affair y speech.
Gen. 24. 9 sware concern, that m.
Ex. 18. 16 When they have w.,they
23. 7 keep thee far from false tn.
Num. 16.49 them that died about w.
Deut. 3. 26 spk. no more of this m.
Ruth 3. 18 how the m. will fall, for
I Sam. 10. 16 But of m. of kingdom
16.18 man of war, and prudent in m.
1 Sam. I. 4 How went in. ? I pray t.
I K. 8. 59 times, as m. shall require
I Chr. 26.32 for ev. pertain to G.
Ez. 5. 5 till the m. came to Darius
Neh. II. 24 at k's hand in all m.
Esth. 2. 23 when in. was made of m.
Job 19. 28 root of m. is found in
32. 18 For I am full of m.y tlie spirit
Ps. 45. I heart is inditing good m.
Prov. II. 13 faith, spir. conceal, m.
Eccl. 5. 8 marvel not at the m.
Jer. 38. 27 for m. was not perceived
Ezek. 9. II reported the m.y saying
Dan. X. 14 he consented in this m.
Mark i. 55 to blaze abroad the in.
Acts 8. 21 neither part nor lot in tn.
1 Cor. 6. I dare any having m. ag.
2 Cor. 7. II approv. yours, in this m
Gal. 2. 6 it maketh no m. to me
Jas. 3. s Behold how great a tn.
1 Pet. 4. 15 busybody in men's in.
R-V. Job 32. 18; Ps. 35.20 words ;
I Sam. 16. 18 speech ; Ps. 64. 5
purpose; Dan. 4. 17 sentence;
Jas. 3. 5 much wood
Mattock. A xCy dig^ng tool.
X Sam. 13.20 coulter, axe, and his m.
13. 21 they had file for the m.
2 Chr. 34. 6 even un. Naph., m.
Isa. 7. 25 shall be digged with m.
R. V. 2 Chr. 34. 6 in ruins
Maul. Woo^n hammer, beetle.
Prov. 25.18 that bear, false wit. is m.
Maw. Stomach.
Deut. t8. 3 shall give to priests m.
May, Night. Be ahUy possibly.
Gen. 43. 32 Egypt, m. not eat bread
Deut. 7. 22 iH. not consume them
Josh. 9. 19 we m. not touch them
Judg. 21. iSm. not give them wives
2 Sam. 17. 17 forthey w.notbeseen
I K. 20. 9 this thing I m. not do
Job I. s in. be my sons have sinned
Kccl. 6. 10 nei. m. he contend with
Jer. 13. 23 m. ye also do good
Mst. 26. 9 oint. m. have been sold
26. 42 if cup m. not pass away
Mark 4. 32 fowls m. lodge un. bran,
Luke 16. 2 m. be no longer steward
Acts 17. 19 M. we know new doct.
1 Cor. 14. 10 are, it m. be, m. voices
Eph. 3. 4 read, ye m. understand
I Thes. 2. 6 m. have been burdens
Rev. 13. 17 no man m. buy or sell
Me. / (obj.)
Gen. 24. 12 send m. good speed
Mat. II. 29 take yoke, and learn .. m.
Etc., etc.
Meadow. .reedgrass.
Gen. 41. 2, 18 and they fed in a m.
R. V. Maareh-geba.
Judg. 20. 33 forth out of m. of Gi.
Meal. Ground grain, flour.
Gen. 18. 6 Make three meas, of m.
Num. 5. 15 an ephali of barley tn.
1 K. 17. 12 handful of in. in barrel
2 K. 4. 41 he said, Then bring m.
1 Chr. 12.40 brought bread, meat,w.
Isa. 47. 2 Take mills, and grind in.
Hos. 8. 7 bud shall yield no m.
Mat. 13. 33 hid in three meas, of m.
Luke 13. 21
Meal Time. Time of eating.
Ruth 2. 14 At m. ¿.come thou hith.
Mean {a.). Low, humble, obscure.
Prov. 22. 29 not stand before tn.
Isa. 2. 9 the m. man boweth down
5. 15 ?«. man shall be br. down
31.8 sword, not of m. man, devour
Acts 21. 39 citizen of no m. city
Mean (v.). Intend, signify, design.
Gen. 50. 20 G. tn. it unto good
Ex. 12. 26 What in. ye by this ser.
Deut. 6. 20 what m. testimonies ?
Josh, 4. 6 What tn. by these stones
Isa. 10. 7 he in. not so ; neither
Ezek. 17. 12 what these things m. ?
Mat. 9. 13 go learn what that tn.
Mark 9. 10 what ris. from dead m.
Luke 15. 26 asked what these . .tn.
Acts 2. 12 saying, What m. this?
21. 13 m. ye to weep and break my
27. 2 m. to sail by coasts of A-
2 Cor. 8. 13 I m. not that oth. men
R. V. Acts 21. 13 do; 2 Cor. 8. 13
say not this Acts 27. 2 which was
about; Luke 15. 26 might be
Meaning. Intent, understanding.
Dan. 8. 15 sought for m., then
1 Cor. 14. ir known wotm. of voice
Means. Agency, power, every
way,
Ex. 34. 7 will bv no m. clear guilty
2 Sam. 14. 14 yet doth he devise m.
X K. 10. 29 bring out by their m.
2 Chr. X. 17 kinçs of Syr., by . . m.
Ez. 4. 16 by this w... no portion
Prov. 6.26 by m. of whorish woman
Jer. 5. 31 priests bear rule by m.
Mai. I. 9 this hath been by your m.
Mat. 5. 26 shalt by no m. come out
Luke 8. 36 m. he that was possessed
John 9. 21 by what m. he nowseeth
Acts 18, 21 by all w. keep thisfeast
27. 12 if by any w. they might atta.
Rom. I. 10; 2 Cor. 8.9; GaL 2. 2;
Phil. 3. II ; I Thes.3. 5
1 Cor. 9. 22 might by all m. save
2 Cx>r. 1. 11 by w. of many persons
138
2 Thes. 2. 3 no man deceive hy. .tn.
Heb. 9. 15 that by m. of death, for
R. V. Prov. 6.26 on account ; Luke
5-18 ; 8. 36; John9.2ihow;
Luke 10. X9; 3 Thes, 2. 3 in any
wise; Judg. 5. 22 Rev. 13. 14
reason
Meant. See Mean {v.).
Meantime. Between time.
Luke 12. \ m. t. gath. multitude
Meanwhile. Between while.
X K. 18. 45 came to pass in m. w. )
John 4. 31 m. w. his discip, prayed
Rom. 2. 13 thoughts accusing
Heasure («.). Standard, limit,
measureitunt, allottedPart, judg¬
ment.
Gen. 18. 6 three m. {seah) of meal
Ex. 26. 2 curtains have one m.
Lev. 19. 35 yard, in weight, or m.
Deut. 25; 14 sh. not have divers
Josh. 3. 4 two thous. cubits by m.
I Sam. 25. 18 five m. {seah) of com
1 K. 18. 32 two m. {seah) of seed
2 K. 7. r m. {seah) oi fine flour
1 Chr. 23.29 and for all manner of m.
2 Clir. 3. 3 length after first m.
Ez. 7. 22 hund. m. {cor) of wheat
Job 28. 25 weigheth waters by m.
38. 5 Who hath laid the m. thereof
Ps. 39. 4 know the m. of my days
80. 5 tears to drink in great m.
Prov. 20. 10 weights, and divers m.
Isa. 5. 14 op. her mouth without nt.
27. 8 in m.{seah) when shoot, forth
Jer. 30. II will correct thee in tn.
Ezek. 4. II shalt drink water hytn.
Mich. 6. 10 scant m. is abomination
Mat. 7. 2 m. ye mete, it shall be tn.
Mark 6. 51 were amazed beyond tn.
Luke 6. 38 good m.. pressed down
16. 7 hundred m. {cor) of wheat
John 3. 34 Godgiv. not spirit by wi.
Rom. 12. 3 to every m. of faith
2 Cor. 10. 13 m. of rule which God
Gal. I. 13 beyond m. I persecuted
Eph. 4, 13 m. of Stat, of fulness
Rev. 21. 17 according to m. of man
R. V. Mark 10. 26 ; 2 cor. i. 8 ex¬
ceedingly; Mark 6. 51; Rev. 21.
15 ; 2 Cor. 10- 14; 12. 7 over
much.
Measure, {v). Make vuasurement.
Num. 35. m. from without city on
Deut. 21. 2 shall in. unto the cities
Ruth 3. 15 he m. six nieas. of bar.
2 Sam. 8.2 Moab, m. them with line
Isa. 40. 12 Who hath m. the waters
Ezek. 40, 5 m. breadth of building
Jer. 31. 37 If heaven ab. can be m.
Hos. I. 10 cannot be m. or num.
Hab. 3. 6 stood, and m. the earth
2ech. 3. 2 said, To tn. Jerusalem^
Mat, 7. 2 shall be m. to you again
Mark 4. 24 ; Luke 6. 38
2 Cor. 10. 12 m. thems. by thems.
Rev. II. X Rise, m. temple of God
Measuring. Making measure.
Jer. 31. 39 m. line shall go forth
Ezek 40. 3 flax in hand, and m. reed
Zech. 2.1 behold, man with m. line
Meat. Food, nourishment, meal.
Gen. I. 29 to you it shall be for m.
40. 17 all manner of baked tn.
Lev. II. 34 m. which may be eaten
22. 11 they shall eat of his m.
Num. 28. 24 m. of sac. made by fire
Deut, 2. 6 shall buy m. formoney
Judg. i4v 14 Out of eater came tn.
1 Sam. 20. 34 the king sat to eat in.
2 Sam. 13. 5 come and give me in.
MEAT-OFFERING. C0NC0:RBANCE.
MEMORY.
X K. lo. 5 9H. of his table, and sit.
1 Chr. 12. 40 mules, oxen, and m.
2 Chr. 9. 4 m. of his table, and sit.
£z. 3. 7 m.f drink, and oil to them
Job 12. II and mouth taste his m.
20. 21 shall none of his m. be left
38. 41 they wander for lack of m.
Ps. 42. 3 tears have been my m.
44. 11 like sheep appoint, for m.
Prov. 6. 8 providethher m. in sum.
31. 15 giv. m. to her household
Isa. 65. 25 dust be serpent's m.
Jer. 7. 33 meat for fowls of heaven
Lam. 4. 10 th. were their tn. iu dest.
Ezek. 47. 12 grow all trees for m.
Dan. I. lo who hath appoint, your m
Joel I. i6 Is not m, cut off before
Hab. 3. 17 fields shall yield no tn.
Hag. 2. 12 or wine, or oil, or any m
Mal. 1. 12 fruit thereof, even his
Mat. 3. 4 his m. was loc. and honey
25. 35 hun». and ye gave me no w
Mark 7. 19 into draught purging m.
Luke 8. 55 command, to give her in.
12. 23 the life is more than m.
John 6. 55 my flesh is tn. indeed
Acts 2. 46 eat their m. with gladness
16. 34 he set tn. before them, and
Rom. 14. 17 king, of God is not m.
I Cor. 3. 2 milk, and not with tn.
8. 8 m. commend, is not to God
Col. 2. 16 no man judge you in in.
1 Tim. 4. 3 com. to abstain from in.
Heb. 5.12 need of m., not strong m.
M. 16 for tn. sold his birthright
R. V. very frequent changes to,
food, meal, etc.
Meat-<offering. An offeritig.
Ex. 29. 41 according to the in, o.
Lev. 2.1 ; Num. 4. 16; Josh.22.23;
Judg. 13. 19; I K. 8. 64; 2 K. 3.
20 ; 1 Chr. 21. 23 ; 2 Chr. 7. 7 ; Ez.
7. 17 ; Neh. 10. 33 ; Isa. 57.6 ; Jer.
17. 26; Ezek. 42. 13: Joel i. 19;
Am. 5. 22
Meddle. Stir or tnix up self loith.
Deut. 2. 5 M. not with them, for
2 K. 14. 10 why tn. to thy hurt
2 Chr. 25. 19
Prov. 17. 14 before it be tn. with
20. 3, 19 . 24. 21 ; 26. 17
R. V. Deut. 2. 5, 19 contend;
Prov. 17. 4; 20. 3 quarrelling ; 26.
17 vexeth himself.
Mediator. Middle man, interces¬
sor.
Gal. 3. 19 angels in the hand of a in.
I Tim. 2. 5 one m. bet. G. and man
Heb. 8. 6 he is m. of better coven.
12. 24 Jesus tn. of new covenant
Medicine. Remedy, healing.
Prov. 17. 22 mer. h. do. good like m
Jer. 30. 13 thou hast no healing m.
46. II in vain shall thou use m.
Ezek. 47. izformeat,andleaf form
R. V. Ezek. 47. 12 healing
Meditate. Fix mind, dwell, muse.
Gen. 24. 63 Isaac went out to m.
Josh. I. 8 m. therein day and night
Ps. I. 2 and in his law doth he m.
63. 6 in. on thee in night watch
77. 12 will m. also of all thy work
119. 15 I will m. in thy precepts
143. 5 I m. on all thy works
Isa. 33. x8 Thine h. shall m. terror
Luke 21. 14 not m. what ye answer
I Tim. 4. 15 M. upon these things
R. V. Isa. 33. 18 muse; x Tim.4.15
be diligent in
Meditation. Revolve, move.
Ps. 5. I O Lord ; consider my m.
19. 14 Let the m. of my heart, be
49. 3 and the tn, of my heart shall be
104. 34 m. of him shall be sweet
119. 97 thy law ! it is my tn. all day
Meek. Humble, easy, mild.
Num. 12. 3 man Moses was very m.
Ps. 22. 26 m. shall eat and be sat.
37. \ \ m. shall inherit the earth
147. 6 The Lord lifteth up the m.
149.4 wlU beautify with salva.
Isa. 29. 19 m. also shall increase
Am, 2. 7 turn aside way of m.
Zeph. 2. 3 seek Lord ye m. of earth
Mat. 5. 5 Blessed are the m., for
II. 29 I am in. and lowly in heart
21. 5 King Cometh unto thee, m.
I Pet. 3.40!^. and quiet spirit
Meekness. Humility, mildness.
Ps. 45. 4 because of truth, and in.
Zeph. 2. 3 seek, righteous., seek m.
1 Cor. 4. 21 and in the spirit of in.
2 Cor. 10. I by m. and gentle, of C,
Gal. 5. 23 m., temp., against such
Eph. 4. 2 With all lowlinessand w.
Col. 3. 12 Put on m,, long suffering
1 Tim. 6. 11 follow love, patien., m.
2 Tim. 2. 25 In/;«, instructing those
Tit. 3. 2 gentle, showing all m.
Jas. I. 21 receive with m. eng. word
J Pet. 3. 15 hope is in you with m.
Meet (a.). Fit, right, proper.
Ex. 8. 26 It is not in. to do so
Deut. 3. 18 pass ov., all m, for war
Judg. 5. 30 m, for necks of them
Ez. 4. 14 not m. to see king's dis.
Esth. 2. 9 in. to be given her, out
Job 34. 31 m, to be said unto God
Prov. II, 2^ withhold, more th.is
Jer. 27. 5 giv. to whom it seem, tn
Ezek. 15,4 Is it m. for any work ?
Mat. 3. 8 fruits m, for repentance
Mark 7. 27 not m. to take chil. br.
Luke 15. 32 in. that we make merry
Acts 26.20 do works m. for repent,
r Rom. I. 27 recom. of error was WÍ.
1 Cor. 16. 4 if it be m. that I go
Phil. I. 7 Even as it is m. for me
Col. I. 12 us m. to be partakers of
2 Thes. I. 3 thank God, as it is m,
2 Tim. 2.21 and m. for master's use
Heb. 6. 7 and bringeth herbs m. for
2 Pet. I. 13 Yea, I think it is in.
R. V. Deut. 3. 18 men of valor;
Jer. 26.14; 27.5 ; Phil. i. 7 ; 2 Pet.
I. 13 right; Judg. 5.3000; Ezek.
15. 4 profitable; Mat. 3.8; Acts
26. 20 worthy of; Rom. i. 27 due
Meet (z'.). Come together.
Gen. 18. 2 he ran to in. them from
Ex. 4. 14 Cometh forth to m. thee
Num. 22. 36 he went out to m. him
Deut. 25. i8 he m. thee by the way
Josh. II. 5 when kings were m. to.
Judg. 4. 18 Jael went to tn. Sisera
Ruth 2. 22 m. thee not in the field
1 Sam. 13. 10 Saul went to m. him
2 Sam. 6. 20 Mic. came to m. David
1 K. 2. 19 king rose up to m. her
2 K. I. 3 go up to m, messengers
1 Chr. 19. 5 and he sent to m. them
2 Chr. 15. 2 he went out to m. Asa
Neh. 8. 2 Come, let us m. together
Job 5. 14 They m, with darkness
Ps. 85. 10 Mercy and truth are m.
Prov. 22.2 rich and poor m, togeth.
Isa. 7. 3 Go forth now to m. Ahaz !
Jer. 41. 6 as he tn. them, he said
Hos. 13. 8 I will m. them as bear
Am. 4. 12 prepare to m. thy God
Zech. 2. 3 angel went to m. him
Mat. 8. 28 m. lüm (wo possessed
139
28.9 Jesus m. them, saying. All h.
Mark 5. 2 m. him out of the tombs
Luke 8. 27 m. him a certain man
John II. 30 pi. where Martha m. h.
12.13 people went forth to ;;x.him
Acts 10. 25 C. m. him, and fell down
1 Thes. 4. 17 caught up to m. Lord
Heb. 7. I who Abr. returning
R. V.'Josh. 2. 16 light upon
Meetest« Fittest.
2 K. 10. 3 Look out best and m.
fleeting. Coming together,
1 Sam. 21. I Ahim. was afraid at m.
Mark 11. 4 place where two ways m.
See also Meet iyj,).
Melody. Song, sweet sound.
Isa.23. i6make sweet w., sing songo
51.3 thanksgiv., and voice of m.
Am. 5. 23 not hear the m, of viols
Eph. 5. 19 making m. iu h. to Lord
Melons. Melons.
Num. II. 5 remem. cucum. and m.
Melt. Dissolve, waste.
Ex. 15. 15 inhabitants of Canaan
16. 21 when sun waxed hot, it m.
Josh. 2. 11 our hearts did m,, nei,
Judg. 5. 5 mountains in. bef. tliem
1 Sam. 14. 16 the multitude w. away
2 Sam. 17. 10 he shall utterly in.
Ps. 22. 14 m, in midst of bowels
46. 6 uttered his voice, earth m.
58. 8 As a snail which m., let ev.
97. 5 hill m. like wax at the pres.
119. 28 My soul m. with heaviness
Isa. 13. 7 every man's heart shall m.
40. 19 workman m. graven image
Jer. 6. 29 The founder m. in vain
9. 7 will m. them, and try them
Ezek. 22. 20 blow the fire, to vi. it
22. 22 As silver is tn. in furnace
Am. 9. 13 and all the hills shall m.
Mic. I. 4 the mountains shall be;;;.
Nah. I. 5 hills m., earth is burned
2. 10 heart in. and knees smite
2 Pet. 3.10 elements m. with fer. h.
R. V. Judg. 5. 5 flowed down ; Jer
6. 29 go on refining
Meltíng. Dissolving.
Isa. 64. 2 As when m. fire bumeth
R. V. Fire kindleth brushwood
Member. Limb, part 0/body.
Job 17. 7 my m. are as a shadow
Ps. 139. 16 all my m. were written
Mat. 5. 29 that thy m. should per.
Rom. 6. 13 Nei. yield m. as instru.
7. 23 see another law in my m.
1 Cor. 6. 15 bodies are m. of Christ
12. 14 For the body is not one m.
Eph. 4. 25 we are m. one of anoth.
Cor. 3. 5 Mortify your tn. which
Jas. 3. 5 the tongue is a little m.
4. I your lusts that war in your m.
R. V. I Cor. 12. 23 parts
Memorial • Remembrance.
Ex. 3. 15 my m. unto all genera.
Lev. 2. 2 priest shall burn m, of
Num. 5. 26 m. thereof, and burn it
Josh. 4. 7 these stones shall be m.
Neh. 2. 20 no por., nor right, nor m,
Esth. 9. 28 nor m. of them that per.
Ps. 9.6 their m. is perished with th.
Hos. 12. 5 hosts, the Lord is his m.
Zech. 6. 14 for m. in temp, of Lord
Mat. 26. 13 be told for a m. of her
Mark 14. 9 be spoken of for a m.
Acts 10. 4 come for m. beftwe God
Memory. Retnemhrance.
Ps. 109. 15 that he may cut off m.
145. 7 shall abundantly utter tn.
Prov. 10. 7 m. of the just is blessed
Eccl. 9. 5 m. of them is forgotten
MEX.
CONCORDANCE.
MERRY.
Isa. 26. 14 made their m. to perish
Ï Cor. 15. 2 keep iu w. what 1 pre.
Men. ul/tifi {pi)
Num. 9, 6 w., who were deñled
Deut. 2. 34 utterly destroyed the
Judg. 20. 4S as well w. of ev. city
2 Sam. 10. 12 play m. for our peo.
Job II. II For he kiioweth vain m.
Ps. 17. 14 7>t. which are thy hand
Isa. 3. 2$ m. shall fall by sword
Rom. I. 27 m. with in. work, that
6, 19 I speak aft. manner of in.
I Cor. 16.13 Watch, quit you like in.
Jude 16 having Hi's, persons in ad
See also Man.
Mend. Strengthen^ makeßt.
z Chr. 24. 12 brass to m. h. of Lord
Mat. 4. 2Í two breth. w. their nets
Mark 1. 19 in the ship in. their nets
R. V. 2 Chr. 24. 12 »-epair
Mene. Number.
Dan. 5. 26 M.y G. hath num. thy k.
McnpleaserS' Pleasing men.
Eph. 6. 6 Not with eye ser. as m.p.
Col. 3. 22
Menstealer. Men enslaver.
I Tim. I. loforw.i., liars perj. per.
Menstruou.'ï. Sick, unclean.
Lam. I. 17 Jerus. is as m, woman
Isa. 30. 22 cast away as m. cloth.
Ezek. i8.6nei. come near in. wo.
R. V. Lam. i. 17; Isa. 30. 22 un¬
clean thing
Mention («.)• Mentioning., allu¬
sion.
Gen. 40. 14 make m. of me to Phar.
Ex. 23. 13 make no in. of otli. gods
Josh. 23. 7 nei. make m. of name of ^
xo. 28 k's m. received the linen
2 Chr. 9.14 which chap, and w.br*t
Neh. 3. 31 unto place of m., over
Job 41. 6 shall part him among in.
Prov. 31. 14 She is like snip
31. 24 delivereth girdles unto m.
S. of S. 3.6 per. with powders of'm.
isa. 23. II given command ag. m.
47. 15 thy in., from thy youth
Ezek. 27. 12 Tarshish was thy in.
38. 13 Sheba, Dedaii, and m. of
Hos. 12. 7 He is a in., the balances
Nah. 3. 16 hast multiplied thy m.
Zeph. 1. II all peo. are cut down
Mat. 13. 45 like unto m. man seek.
Rev. 18. 3 m. of earth waxed rich
18. 11 the 1/1. of earth shall weep
18. 23 thy;«, were great men of ear.
R. V. Isa. 23. IX concerning
Canaan; 47. 15 that trafficked
with thee ; Ezek. 27. 20 ; Hos.
12.7 trafficker; Ezek. 27. 13, 15.
17; 22. 23, 24 traffickers
Mercies. Compassions, forbear¬
ances, benevolences, kindnesses-
2 Sam. 24. 14 his m. are very great
I Chr. 21. 13 very great are his m.
Neh. 9. 19 thou in thy m. forsook
Ps. 25. 6 Rem. L., thy tender in.
40. II Withhold not thy tender m.
119. 156 Great are thy tender m., L.
Prov. 12. 10 m. of wicked are cruel
Isa. 54. 7 with m. will I gath. thee
Jer. 42. 12 will show m. unto you
Dan. 9. 9 To the L. God belong m
Hos. 2. 19 me, in lov. kind, and m
Zech. I. 16 am ret. to Jerus, with »I.
Acts 13. 34give yousure w.ofDav.
: Sam. 4. j S when he made of ark; See also Mercy, for other plurals
J^ob 28. i8_No in. be made of coral ■ _ and R. V. changes
Ps. 71. 16 I will in. thy righteous.
87. 4 will m. Rahab and Babylon j
Isa. 12. 4 m. his name is exalted
48. I make m. of God of Israel
Jer. 20. 9 will not make m. of him
Am. 6. 10 may not m. name of L.
Rom. X. 9 mk. m. of you in prayers
Eph. I. 16; I Thes. i. 2; Phile. 4
Heb. II. 22 made m. of depart, of
Mention {v.). Refer to, remember.
Josh. 21. 9 cities here m. byname
1 Chr. 4. 38 these m. by names were
2 Chr. 20. 34 m. iu book of kings
Isa. 63. 7 m. lovingkindness of L.
Jer. 23. 36 burd. 01 L. shall ye m.
Ezek. iS. 22 shall not be m. to him
R. V. 2 Chr. 20. 34 inserted ; Ezek.
18. 22, 24; 33, 16 remembered
Merchandise. Trade, traffic,
wares I
Deut. 21. 14 not make m. of her !
24. 7 If man maketh in. of him, or
Prov. 3. 14 better than m. of silver |
31. 13 perceiveth her in. is good j
Isa. 23. 18 her m. shall be holiness;
45. 14 m. of Ethiop. and Sabeans |
Ezek. 27. 9 ships to occupy thy m.
zj. 33 mui. of riches, and thy m.
Mat. 22. 5 one to farm, anoth. to ni
John 2.16 not my F's house h. of m!
2 Pet. 2. 3 wi. feigned words "m. m.
Rev. 18. XI no man buyeth their w.,
18. 12 ni. of gold and silver, stones j
R. V. Deut. 21. 14; 24. 7 deal'
with; Ezek. 27. 15 mart; 28. 16.
traffic
Merchant. Buyer and seller^
trader. I
Gen. 23. 16 silver current with m. \
37. 28 passed Midianite m. men
X K. 10. x5 traffic of the spice m. ¡
Merciful. Kind, compassionate.
Gen. 19. 6 L. being m. unto him
Ex. 34. 6 Lord God, in. and grac.
Deut. 21. 8 Be w. L., unto thy pec.
2 Sam. 22. 26 th. wilt shew thys. m.
J K. 20. 31 kings of Israel are m.
2 Chr. 30. 9 L. your G. is gr. and m
Neh. 9. 17 God .. gracious and m.
Ps. 26. II redeem me, and be m.
37. 26 He is ever in., and lendeth
67. I G. be m. unto us, and bless
117. 2 his in. kindness is great
Prov. II. 17 m. man doeth good to
Isa. 57. I in. men are taken away
Jer. 3. 12 I am m., saith the Lord
Joel 2. 13 he is gracious and m.
Jonah 4. 2 art gracious God, and m.
Mat. 5. 7 Blessed are m., for they
Luke 6. 36 Be m., as your F. is m.
18. 13 G. be m. to me a sinner
Heb. 2. 17 be in. and faith, priest
8. 12 be m. to their unrighteous
R. V. Ex.34. Neh. 9. 17; Ps
103. 8 ; Joel 2. 13 ; Jonah 4. 2 full
of compassion ; Ps. 41. 4; 41. 10;
iig. 132 have mercy; 37. 26 deal-
eth graciously.
Mercy. Lovingkindness.
Gen. 19. 19 hast magnified thy m.
39. 21 showed him w., gave favour
Ex. 15. 13 in m. led forth people
20. 6 showing in. unto thousands
Num. 14. 19 accord, to gr, of thy m.
Deut. 7. 9 which keep. cov. and m.
Judg. I. 24 we will show thee m.
2 Sam. 7. 15 my m. shall not depart
I K. 3. 6 showed m. according to
1 Chr. 16. 34 his m. endure for ever
2 Chr. I. 8 showed gr. w.unto Dav,
Kz. 7. 28 hath extended m. to me
Neh. I. 5 keepeth cov. and m.
140
Job 37. 13 for his land, or for m.
Ps. 6. 4 save me for m^s sake
33. 6 goodness and in. sliall follow
33. 22 Let m., Lord, be upon us
103. 8 show to ang., plenteous in m
106. I his m. endureth forever
Prov. 3. 3 Let not m. forsake thee
Isa. 16. 5 in m. the throne be estab
Jer. 33. II his m. enduretl) forever
Lam. 3. 32 accord, to mul. of iiis m,
Dan. g. 4 keeping cov. and m. to
Hos. 6. 6 desired nt., not sacrifi.
Jonah 2. 8 observe, forsake ovinm,
Mic. 6. 8 to do justly, and to love m.
Zech. 7. 9 show m. and compassion
Graciously inclined.
Deut. 7. 2 m. no cov., nor sliow m.
Ps. 4. 1 have m. and hear prayer
30.10 Hear, Ü L., and have in.
Prov. 14. 31 that hon. him hath m.
Dan. 4. 27 br. offering., by show, m
Love, pity, compassion.
Kx, 33. 19 will shew m. on whom 1
Ps. 102. 13 arise, and have m. upon
Prov. 28. 13 confess., shall have m.
Isa. 14. I L. have m. upon Jacob
Jer. 6. 23 cruel, and have no m.
13. 14 not pity, spare nor have m.
Ezek. 39. 25 have m. onho.of Ts.
Hos. 2. 4 not have m. upon child.
Rom. 12. I beseech, by m. of God
2 Cor. X. 3 Father of m., and 0, of
Phil. 2. X if any bowels and ni.
Col. 3- 12 Put on bowels of m.
Heb. 10. 28 died without m. under
Kindness, beneficence.
Mat. 5. 7 for they shall obtain m.
9. 13 will have m., not sacrifice
17. 15 Lord, have m. on my son
Mark 10. 47 S. of D., have vt. on me
Luke I. 50 m. on ihem that fear
10. 37 he that showed m. on him
Rom. 9. x6 of God thatshoweth m.
1 Cor. 7. 25 as one that obtain, m
2 Cor. 4. I as we have received m.
Gal. 6. 16 peace on them, and m.
Eph. 2. 4 God, who is rich in m.
Phil. 2. 27 God had m. on him
K Tim. I. 2 grace, m. and peace
2 Tim. I. 18 may find m. of Lord
Tit. 3. 5 accord, to m. he saved
Heb. 4. 16 that we may obtain m.
Jas. 2. 13 that hath shewed no m.
X Pet. X. 3 accord, to his abund. m.
2 John 3 Grace be with you, m.
Jude 21 looking for m. of L. Jesus
R. V. Gen. 39. 2x ; 2 Sam, 22. 51 ;
I K. 3. 6; 2 Chr. i.- 8; Ps. 5.7;
18. 50; 21. 7; 25. 7, 10; 36. 5;
61. 7; X43. 12; Isa. 16. 5 kind¬
ness, or lovingkindness; Prov.
14. 21 pity; Isa. 9. 17; 14. 1; 27.
11; 49. 13; Jer. 13. 14; 30. 18;
Heb. 10. 28 compassion
Mercy Seat. Lid, cover for sin,
place of firopitiation.
Ex. 25. 17 make m. s. of pure gold
25.18-22; 26.34; 30-6; 35. 12
Lev. 16. 2 within veil before m. s.
x6. i3-x5;Num.7.89; i Chr. 28.11
Heb. 9. 5 cherubim shadowing »f. J.
Merry. Cheerful, jovial, mirthful
Gen. 43. 32 drank, and were in.
Judg. g. 27 trode grapes, made m.
19." 22 as they were making m.
Ruth 3. 7 Boaz's heart was m.
1 Sam. 25. 36 NabaPs heart was m.
2 Sam. 13. 28 Amnon's heart is i>t.
1 K. 21. 7 let thine heart be m.
2 Chr. 7. 10 glad and m. iu heart
Esth, 1. 10 when heart of k. was nu
merrily.
CONCORDANCE.
Pro. 15. 13 M. heart raak. cheer, c.
17. 22 a m, heart doeth good like
Eccl. 8. 15 to eat, drink, and be m.
10.19 wine maketh m., but mon.
Isa. 24. 7 the m. hearted do sigh
Jer. 30. 19 voice . . that make m.
Luke 12. 19 ease, eat, drink, be
15. 23 and let us eat, and be m.
15.32 was meet we should make m.
Jas. 5. 13 Is any w? let him sing
Rev. II. 10 shall rej., and make m.
R. V. Judg. 9, 27 festival; Prov.
15.15 ? Jas. 5.13 cheerful ; 2 Chr.
^.^10 joyful; Eccl. 10. 19 glad in
Merrily. Rejoicingly.
Esth. 5. 14 go thou in m. with king
Mess. Burden^ mass 0/food.
Gen. 43.34 he sent in. to tliem from
2 Sam. II. 8 there followed him m.
Message. Things matter, word.
Judg. 3. 20 I have m. a from God
I K.20. i2wh Ben-hadad heard
Prov. 26. 6 that sendetii m. by fool
Hag. 1.13 spake Hag. in Lord's m.
Luke 19. 14 sent w. after him, say.
1 John 1. 5 This is the m. which
3. II this is m. ye heard from beg.
R, V. Luke 19. 14 ambassage
Messenger. A mbassador.
Prov. 25. 13 isa faithful w. to them
Isa. 57. 9 didst send thy m. far off
A Pos tic.
2 Cor. 8. 23 the m. of the churches
Phil. 2. 25 m., he that is ministered
One sent.
Gen. 32. 3 Jacob sent m. before
Num. 20. 14 RI. sent m. from Kad.
Deut. 2. 26 sent m. out of wilder.
Jpsh; 6. 17,because she hid the m.
Judg. 6. 35 Old. sent m. unto Asher
1 Sam. II. 4 came the m. to Gibcah
2 Sam. 3. 12 Ab. sent m. to David
1 K. 19. 2 Jezebel sent m. to Elijah
2 K. I. 3 go up to meet the m. of k,
1 Chr. 14 f Hiram sent in. to David
2 Chr. 36. 16 but mocked m. of God
Neh. 6. 3 I sent m. unto them, say.
Job I. 14 there came m. unto Job
Prov. 16. 14 wrath of a king is as m.
Isa. iS. 2 Go, swift m.y to a nation
Jer. 51. 31 one m. to meet another
Ezek. 23, 16 sent in. into Chaldea
Nab. 2. 13 voice of w. no more heard
Haç. I. 13 spake Hag. Lord's m.
Mal. 2.7 he is m. from Lord of hosts
Mat. II. 10 I send my m. before thy
Mark i. 2; Luke 7. 27
2 Cor. 12. 7 m. of Sat. to buffet me
Jas. 2. 25 when she received the m.
R. V. Gen. 50. 16 message ; i Sam.
4.17 that brought tidings; Job 33.
23 angel; Isa. 57. 9 ambassador
Met. See Meet (z'.).
Mete. Measure.
Ex. 16. 18 did m. it with an omer
Ps. 60. 6 m. out valley of Succoth
Isa. 18. 2, 7 nat. m. out and trodden
40. 12 Who hath m. out heaven wi.
Mat. 7. 2 with what measure ye in.
Mark 4. 24 ; Luke 6. 38
Mete Yard Yardstick.
19. 35 in in. y., in weight, or
Mice. See Mouse.
Mid Day, Middle of day.
1 K. 18. 29 when m. d. was past
Neh. 8. 3 from morning until m. d.
Act-s 26. 13 At m. d., O. k., I saw
Middle. Midst, mean between.
Judg. 16. 29 tbok hold of m. pillars
I K. 8. 64 did k. hallow m. of court
2 Chr. 7. 7 hallowed m. of tlie court
2 K. 20. 4 Isaiah gone .. to m. court
Jer. 39. 3 the princes sat in m. gate
Eph. 2. 14 ha. broken down »«.wall
Middlemost. Nearest to middle.
Ezek. 42. 5 higher than m. of build.
Midnight. Middle of night.
Ex. II. 4 About m n. will I go out
Judg. 16. 3 Samson lay till m. n.
Ruth 3. 8 it came to pass at in. n.
I K. 3. 20 she arose at m. n , and
Job 34. 20 peo. be troubled at m.n.
Ps. 119. 62 At m. n. I will rise to g.
Mat. 25. 6 at in. n. there was a cry
Mark 13. 35 cometh, at ev. or in. n.
Luke II. 5 go unto him atm. n.
Acts 16. 25 at m. n. Paul prayed
20. 7 continued speech until m. n.
Midst. Central part, middle.
Gen. I. 6 Let there be fir. in m.
Ex. 8. 22 I am.. Lord in m. of earth
Lev. 16. 16 among them in m. of
Num. 2. 17 camp of Levites in m.
Deut. 4. 12 Lord spake out of in.
Josh. 3. 17 stood on ground in m.
Judg. 15. 4 and put firebrand in in.
1 Sam. II. II came into m. of host
2 Sam. 23. 20 slew a lion m. of a joit
1 K. 3. 8 servant is in m. of people
2 K. 6. 20 behold, in in. of Samaria
1 Clir. 16.1 ark ..and set in in. of tent
2 Clir. 6. 13 set it in m. of the court
Neh. 3. II so they went through
Esth. 4.1 RIor. went into m. of city
Ps. 22. 14 melted in m. of bowels
138. 7 Tho. I walk in m. of trouble
Prov. 8. 20 in. of paths of judgment
S. of S. 3. 10 the m. paved with love
Isa. 6, 5 I dwell in m. of a people
Jer. 6. I flee outof of Jerusalem
Lam. I. 15 mighty men inwi. of me
Ezek. 5. 5 set iu m. of the nations
Dan. 3. 15 be cast in m. of burning
Hos. II. 9 Holy One in m. of thee
Joel 2. 27 know I am in m. of Isr.
Am. 3. 9 the great tumults in m. of
Mic. 2. 12 as the flock in m. of fold
Jonah 2. 3 thou cast me in m. of seas
Nah. 3. 13 people in m. of thee
Hab. 2. 19 no breath at all in m. of
Zeph. 2. 14 flocks lie down in the m
Zech. 2. s will be glory in m. of her
Mat. 10. 16 forth as sheep in in. of
18. 20 there am I in the m. of thee
Mark 6. 47 ship was in m. of sea
Luke 2. 46 sitting in in. of doctors
23. 45 veil of temple was rent in m
John S. 3 wlien they set her in m.
Acts t. 15 Peter stood up in the in.
Phil. 2. 15 in. of .. perverse nation
Heb. 2. 12 m. of church will I sing
Rev. J. 6 in. of elders, stood Lamb
Midwife* Helper to bear.
Gen. 35.17'm. said, P'ear not : thou
Ex. I. 15 king spake to Hebrew in.
I. 16-21
Might fv.). See May.
Might («.)* Strength, power.
Gen. 49. 3 Reub., firstborn, my m
Num. 14. 13 brought this peo. in
Deut. 3. 24 do according to thy in.
Judg. 5. 31 sun goeth forth in m.
2 Sam. 6. 14 Dav. danced with m.
1 K. 15. 23 his m. and all he did
2 K. 23. 25 with m.y accord, to law
Chr. 12. 8 men of m. came to D.
Jer. 10. 6 ihy name is great in m.
Ezek. 32. 30 asliamed of their m.
Dau. 2. 20 wisdom and in. are his
Mic. 3. 8 full of judgment and m.
Zech. 4. 6 Not by m., nor by power
Eph. 1. 21 Far above all.. m., and
Col. I. II strengthened witli all m.
2 Pet. 2. II angels, greater in in.
Rev. 7. 12 hon., power, rn., unto G.
Mightier. More mighty.
Gen. 26. i6for thou art in. than we
Ex. 1. g chil. of Is. are in. thaif we
Num. 14. 12 make thee/«.than they
Deut. 4. 38 drive nat. in. than tliou
Ps. 93. 4 L. m. than noise of waters
Eccl. 6.10 uei. may contend with m.
Mat. 3. II he thatcomcthafteris/«.
Mark i. 7; Luke 3. 16
Mightiest. Powerful.
1 Chr. II. 12 Eleazar was oiieof/«.
II. 24 Benaiah had name among m-
Mightiest. Most mighty.
I Chr. II. 19 these did the three m.
Mightily. Greatly, with might.
Deut. 6. 3 tliat ye may increase m.
Judg. 4. 3 Jabin m. oppressed Is.
Jer. 25. 30 Lord shall in. roar from
Jonah 3. 8 man and beast cry m.
Nah. 7.1 watch, fortify thy power m.
Acts 28 he m. convinced Jews
19. 20 So m. grew the word of God
Col. I. 29 work., workelli in me m.
Rev. 18. 2 cried/«., saying, Babylon
Mighty. Strong,great,po^iverful.
Gen. ro. 9 Nimrodwasa «j. hunter
49. 24 the hands of m. G. of Jacob
Ex. 16. 10 sank as lead in m. w.
Lev. 19. 15 nor hon. person of m.
Deut. 10. 17 God, m. and terrible
Josh. 10. 2 the men thereof were m.
Judg. 5. 13 have dominion over m.
1 Sam. 4. 8 out of land of m. gods.
2 Sam. I. 19 how are the m. fallen
2 K. ir. 28 Jeroboam was m. man
2 K. 15. 20 all in. men of wealth
1 Chr. 7. 9 of fathers, m. of valor
2 Chr. 13. 3 chosen men, being m.
Ez. 4. 20 m. king over Jerusalem
Neh. 9. 32 m., and terrible God
Job. 5. 15 he saveth poor from m.
Ps. 24. 8 strong and m. in battle
Prov. 16.32 slow to ang. bet. than m.
S. of S. 4. 4. all shields of m. men
Isa. 3. 2 take m. man, man of war
Jer. 5. 15 it is w.andancient nation
Ezek. 17. 13 hath taken ni. of land
Dan. 4. 3 how m. are his wonders
Am. 2. 14 neither shall in. deliver
Jonah I. 4 there was a m. tempest
Zech. II. 2 howl, the m. are spoiled
Mat. II. 20 wherein m. works were
Rlark 6. 2 m. works are wrought
Luke 19. 27 pr. God for m. works
Acts 7. 22 Moses was in. in words
Rom. 15. 19 Through m. s. and w
1 Cor. 1. 26 after fl., not many m.
2 Cor. 13. 3 not weak, but ni. in
Gal. 2. 8 same u as m. in me tow. G.
Eph. I. 19 working of m. power
2 Thes. I. 7 reveal, with m. angels
Rev. 6, 13 . . tree shaken of rn. wind
R. V. changes chiefly to -great,
strong, etc.
Milch. Suckling.
Gen. 32, 15 m. camels with colts
1 Sam. 6. 7, 10 take two m. kine
2 Chr. 20. 12 we have no /«. againstjMiidew. Fungus, rust.
Esth. ID. 2 acts of his power and w.| Deut. 28. 22 sh. smite thee with m.
Ps. 76. 5 none men of m. have foundi i K. 8. 37 if there be /«,, locust
Eccl. 9. 10 to do, do it with thy m. I 2 Chr. 6. 28 if be blasting, or m., or
Isa. II. 2 spirit of counsel and m. \ Am. 4. 9 have smitten you witli m.
141
MILE.
CONCOlíDANCa:.
MINISTER.
Hag. 2. 17 I smote you with m.
Mile. Mäe.
Xlat. 5. 41 compel thee to go a m.
Milk {».). Milk,
Gen. 18. 8 he took butter and m.
Ex. 3. 8 good land flowing with
12. 3 lest ye be wearied in your m.
1 Pet. T. 13 gird up loins of your w.
3. 8 Finally, be ye all of one m.
2 Pet. 3. I stir up your pure
! Rev. 17, g here is wh. hath wis.
.'Mind (v.). Attend to, will.
Lev. 20. 24. Num. 14.8; Oeut. 6.3 Acts 20. 13 in. himself to go afoot
Judg. 4. ig she opened bottle of nt.
Job 10. 10 not poured me out as 7ft.
21. 24 His breasts are full of tfi.
Prov. 27. 27 goat's m. for thy food
S. of S. 5. I drunk wine with tn.
Isa. 55. I buy ttt. witliout money
Lam. 4. 7 they were wliiterthan m.
Ezek. 7.5. 4 they shall drink thy m.
Joel 3. 18 hills shall flow with m.
I Cor. 3. 2 have fed you with
Heb. 5. 12 such as have need of ttt.
I Pet. 2. 2 desire the sincere ttt. of
Miik (7^.). Wring, suck.
Isa. 66. 11 that ye may m. out and
Mill. Millstones.
Ex. II. 5 servant that is behind tti.
Num. II. 8 ground it in tti., or [
Mat. 24. 41 two worn, grind, at ttt. \
Rom. 8. 5 that are after the flesh 7«.
12. 16 tn. not high things, but con.
Phil. 3. 16 shame, who ttt. earthly
R. V. Acts 20. 13 intending
Minded, li^'ished,willed, inclined,
of mind.
Ruth 1. 18 she was stedfastly m.
2 Chr. 24. 4 was tn. to repair house
Mat. 1.19 J. was in. to put her away
Acts 27. 39 to which they were m.
P.om. 8. 6 to be car. m. is death
2 Cor. i. 15 I was tn. to come unto
1. 17 When I therefore was thus nt.
(Jal. 5. 10 ye be none otherwise ttt.
Phil. 3.i5asmany as be perfect w.
1 Thes. 5. 14 comfort the feeble m.
2 Tim. 3. 4 be trai., heady, high tn.
Tit. 2. 6 exhort to be sober m.
Jas. i. 8 doub. in. man is unstable
Millet. Corn, tnillet.
Ezek. 49. 9 beans, lentiles, and 7«. Mindful. Keeping in mind, heed-
Millions. R. V. ten thousands. j ful, observant.
Gen. 24. 60 be thou mother oi tn. : i Chr. 16. 15 Be tn. of his covenant
Millstone. Stone of mill. | Neh. 9. 17 nei. m. of thy wonders
Deut. 24. 6 no man take m. to pl'g.j Ps. 8. 4 man, that thou art tn. of h.
Judg. 9. 53 woman cast piece of tn.
2 Sam. II. 21
Job 41. 24 heart as hard as neth. m.
Isa. 47.2 take .. tn., and grind meal
Jer. 25. 10 take away sound of tn.
Mat. 18. 6 bet. 7«. hang, about neck
Mark 9. 42 , I.uke 17. 2
Rev. 18. 21 took stone like a gr. m.
.Mincing. Tripping nicely.
Isa. 3. 16 walk, and tit. as they go
Mind (n.). Intellect, feeling and
will, soul or spirit.
Gen. 26. 35 grief of in, to Isaac and
Lev. 24. 12 lit. of L. mi. be shewed
Num. 16. 28 not done of own m.
Deut. 30. I shalt call them to ttt.
X Sam. 2. 35 in mine heart and in.
2 Sara. 17. 8 be chafed in their in.
2 K. 9. 15 If it be your *n., then
I Chr. 28. 9 per. heart and will. 777.
iii. 5 ever be m. of Iiis covenant
115. 12 Lord hath been m. of us
Isa. 17. 10 hast not been m. of Rock
2 Tim. i. 4 being in. of thy tears
Heb. 2. 6 is man, that thou art tn. of
ii. 15 if they had been tn. of that
2 Pet. 3. 2 be tn. of words which
Mine. Of me, my.
Gen. 31. 43 all that thou seest is in.
Ex. 19. s for all the earth is in.
2 Sam. 14. 30 Joab'sfieldisnear7;r.
Ps. 50. 11 beasts of the field are tn.
Prov.23.15 my heart rejoice, ev. tn.
Mat. 7. 24 heareth sayings of tn.
20. 23 is not m. to give, but it shall
Luke I r. 6 friend of tn. in joumey.
18. 3 Avenge me of m. adversary
John 7. i^ My doctrine is not 777. but
10. 14 sheep, and am known of 777
17. 10 and all tn. are thine, and
Neh. 4. 6 for the people had aw. tOi Acts 13. 22 man after 7«. own heart
Job 34. 33 be according to thy in.1\ Rom. ir. 13 I magnify ni, office
Ps. 31. 12 as dead man ont of m.
Prov. 29. II foolutterelli all his;«.
Isa. 26. 3 peace, whose in. is stayed
Jer. 3. 16 neither shall it come to m.
Lam, 3. ai This I recall to my 7«.
Ezek. 11. 5 tilings that come into 7«
Dan. 5. 20 his m. hardened in pride
Hab. I.II Then shall in. change
Mat. 22. 37 love L., with all thy 7«.
Mark 13. 30; Luke 10. 27
Mark 5. 15 cl^., and in right m.
Acts 14. 2 made their tn. evil affec.
20. 19 Serv. L. with humility of m.
Rom. i. 28 gave overtoreprob. tn.
7. 23 warring against law of m.
8. 7 carnal m. is enmity against G.
1 Cor. i. 10 joined togeth. in same m.
2. t6 But we have the m. of Christ
2 Cor. 16. II perfect, be of one tn.
Eph. 4. 17 walk not in van. of 7«.
4. 23 renewed in spirit of your 7«.
Phil. i. 27 one m. striving togeth.
Col. 2. 18 puffed up by .. fleshly m.
2 Thes. 2. 2 be not shaken in 7«.
1 Tim. 6. 5 disput. of corrupt in.
2 Tim. 3.8 men of corrupt m. repro.
Tit. i. 15 but even their 7«. defiled
Heb. 8. 10 put my laws into m.
2. 19 Vengeance is m. ; I repay
1 Cor. i. 15 bap. in 777. own name
9. 2 the seal of in. apostleship are
2 Cor. 12. 5 but in m. infirmities
Phil. i. 4 in every prayer of m. for
2 Thes. 3. lysaluta. of Paul with 777.
Phile. 12 receive that is m. own
Mingle. Mix, blend.
Ex. 29. 40 deal of flour 7«. with oil
Lev. 9. 4 meat off. in. with oil
Num. 6. 15 cakes vt. with oil, and
Ez. g. 2 seed have 7«. themselves
Ps. 109. 2 m. drink with weeping
106. 35 were m. among the heathen
Prov. 9. 2 she hath m. her wine
9. 5 and drink of the wine I have m.
Isa. 5. 22 men to 7«. strong drink
19. 14 L. hath 771. perverse spirit
Dan. 2. 43 7«. themselves with seed
Mat. 27.34 ga. vinegar m. with ^11
Luke 13. i blood Pilate had m. with
Rev. 8. 7 fire 7«. with blood, and
15. 2 saw asea of glass 7«. with fire
Mingled. Mixed.
Ex. 9. 24 and fire m. with the hail
Lev. ig. 19 not sow with;« . seed
Jer. 25. 20 all m. peo., and kings
Ezek. 30. 5 Lydia, and all m. peo.
142
See also Mingle. "
Minish« Diminish.
Ex. 5. 19 shall not m. aught of task
Ps. 107. 39 are m. and brought low
Minister («.). Server, assistant.
Ex. 24. 13 Moses rose, and 7«. Josh.
Josh. i. i spake to Josh. Moses'777.
1 K. 10. 5 the attendance of his m.
2 Chr. 9. 4 m., and their apparel
Ez. 7. 24 or 777. of the house of God
Ps. 103. 21 7«. that do his pleasure
104. 4 maketh his m. flaming fire
Isa. 61. 6 men call you in. of God
Jer. 33. 21 Le vites, priests, my m.
Ezek. 44. II be in. in my sanct.
45. 5 also Levitas, 7«. of the house
Joel i. 9 the priests, the Lord's m.
Deacon, laborer, ministrant.
Mat. 20. 26 let him be your m.
Mark 10.43 gr. am. you, be your 7«.
Rom. 13.4 For he is m. of God
13. 6 pay tri., for they are God's 777.
15. 8 C. was m. of circumcision
15. 16 should be m. of Jesus Christ
1 Cor. 3.5 777. by whom ye believed
2 Cor. 3. 6 hath made us able ttt.
6. 4 approving ourselves as the m.
II. 15 transformed as m. of right.
II. 23 Are they m. of Christ?
Gal. 2. 17 is Christ the m. of sin?
Eph. 3. 7 Whereof I was made m.
Col. i. 7 who is for you faithful in.
4. 7 belov. bro., and faithful tn.
I Thes. 3. 2 our bro., and 777. of God
I Tim. 4. 6 be good m. of Jesus C.
Heb. i. 7 maketh in. flame of fire
8. 2 A m. of the sanctuary, and of
Under roquer, assistant.
Luke i. 2 eyewitnesses, and m.oi w.
4. 20 he give it again to the m.
Acts 13. 5 had John to their m.
26. 16 make thee m. and witness
I Cor. 4. I account of us as the m.
R. V. Ez. 7. 24 servants; Luke 4.
24 attendant
riinister (v.). Serve, assist, work,
supply, furnish.
Ex. 28. 35 be it sh. upon Aaron to m.
Num. i. 50 they shall 777. unto it
Deut. 10.8, stand before Lord to 7«.
1 Sam. 2. II child did 7«. unto Lord
2 Sam. 13. 17 called his ser. that m.
1 K. i. 4 cher, k., and m. unto him
2 K. 25- 14 ves. wherewith they m.
1 Chr. 6. 32 tn. bef. dwelling place
16.4 7«. before the ark of the Lord
2 Chr. 5. 14 priests not stand to tn.
.Neh. 10.36 priests that 7«.in house
Esth. 2. 2 said k's servants that tn.
Ps. 9. 8 shall m. judgment to people
Isa. 60. 10 kings shall tn. unto thee
Jer. 33. 22 Levites that m. unto me
Ezek. 40. 46 come near Lord to in.
Mat. 4. II angels came and in. to
8. 15 she arose, and 777. unto them
20. 28 not to be m. unto but to tn.
Mark 15.41 fol. him, and 7«, to him
Luke 8.3 tn. unto him of substance
Acts 13. 2 As they tn. to the Lord
19. 22 sent two that m. unto him
20. 34 have 7«. unto my necessities
24. 23 forbid none to in. or come
Rom. 15. 25 I go to Jerusalem to tn.
15.27 their duty is to;«.unto them
1 Cor. 9. 13 which m. about ho. th.
2 Cor. 3. 3 epistle of Christ m. by
9. lo both 7«. bread for your food
Gal. 3. 5 He that m. to you the Sp.
Eph. 4. 29 that it may m. grace unto
Phil. 2. 25 messenger, he that m.
Col. 2. 19 having nourishment tn.
MINISTERÜSTG
CONCORDANOS.
MOCK.
1 Tim. 1.4 Nei. heed which w.ques
2 Tim. I. 18 in things he m. unto
Phile. 13 he might have m. to me
Heb. 6. 10 ye have m. to the saints
10. 11 pnest standeth daily w. and
1 Pet. I. 12 did m. things which are
2 Pet. I. II an entrance shall be fn.
R. V. I Chr. 28. I served; 2 Cor.9.
10; Gal. 3. 5 supplieth
Ministering:. Serving.
1 Chr. 9. 28 had charge of m. ves.
Rom. 12. 7 let us wait on our or
2 Cor. 8. 4 fellowship of the m. to
9.1 as touching the in. to the saints
Heb. I. 14 Are they not m. spirits
R. V. I Chr. 9.28 vessels of service ;
Rom. 12. 7 ministry
Ministration. iVorky service.
Luke I, 23 as days of m. were end
Acts 6. I wid. were neglected in m.
2 Cor. 3. 7 But if m. ot death, writ.
3. 8, 9; 9. 13
Ministry. Ministratioity service.
Num. 4. 47 to do service of the m.
2 Chr. 7. 6 D. praised by their m.
Has. 12. ID 1 have spoken by m.
Acts I. 17 obtained part of this m.
6. 4 to prayer, to m. of the word
12. 25 when they fulfilled their m
20. 24 mi., finish my course, and in.
21. 19 wrought among Gent, by w.
Rom. 12. 7 Or WÍ., let us wait on our
1 Cor. 16. 15 addict, thems. to m.
2 Cor. 4. I seeing we have this m,
5. 18 given us m. of reconciliation
6. 3 oSence, that m. be not blamed
Eph. 4. 12 for the work of in.y for
Col. 4. 17 Take heed to the ni. wh.
1 Tim. I. 12 putting me into the in.
2 Tim. 4. 5 make proof of thy m.
4.11 is profitable to me for my in.
Heb. 8. 6 obtained more excel, in.
9. 21 sprinkled all vessels of m.
R. V. Acts 12. 25 ; 2 Cor. 6. 3 min¬
istration; Eph. 4. 12; 2. Tim. 4. II
ministering; i Tim. i. 12 his ser¬
vice
Minstrel. Player on instrument.
2 K. 3. 15 now bring me a m. And
Mat. g. 23 saw m. and peo. making
R. V. Mat. 9. 23 flute-players
Mint. Aromatic herb.
Mat. 23. 23 ye pay tithe of in. and
Luke 11. 42 ye tithe m. and rue
Miracle. SigUy -wonder.
Ex. 7. 9 Show a m. for you, then
Num. 14. 22 my m. I did in Egypt
Deut. II. 3 his m. which he did
29. 3 eyes have seen those great m.
Judg. 6. 13 and where be all his m. ?
Mark 6. 52 consid. not m. of loaves
9. 39 no man which shall do m.
Luke 23. 8 hoped to have seen m.
John 2. II This begin, of m. did J
3.2; 4. 54; 6. 2; 7- 31 ; 9- »6
Acts 4. 16 not m. hath been done
6. 8 did great wonders and in.
I Cor. 12. 10 To anoth. work, of m.
12. 29are all workers of m.t
Gal. 3. 5 he that worketh m. am. y.
Heb. 2. 4 with in.y and gifts of H. G.
Rev. 13. 14 decei. by means of m.
16. 14 spir. of devils working in.
19. 20 false proph. that wrought m.
R. V. Heb. 2. 4 manifold powers.
Elsewhere, for most part, changed
to sign or signs
Mire. Wet earthy mudy dirt.
2 Sam. 22. 43 did stamp them as m.
Job 8. 11 Can rush gr. without m.}
30.19 He hath cast me into the m.
41. 30 spread, pointed things on m.
Ps. 6 y. 2 I sink in deep m.y where
69. 14 Deliver me out of m.y and
Isa. 57. 20 wat. cast up m. and filthy
Jer. 38. 6 so Jeremiah sunk in m.
38. 22 thy feet are sunk in the m.
Mic. 7. 10 be trodden down as m.
Zech. 9. 3 and find gold as m. of the
10. 5 tread down enemies in in. of
2 Pet. 2. 22 sow to wallowing inm.
Mirth, doy, merriment.
Gen. 31. 27 sent thee away with m.
Neh. 8. 12 and to make great m.
Ps. 137. 3 that wasted, requirèd m.
Prov. 14. 13 end of m. is heaviness
Eccl. 2. I will prove thee with m.
2. 2 I said of laughter and of m.
7. 4 heart of fools is in house of m.
8. 15 Then I commended m. be.
Isa. 24. 8 The m. of tabrets ceaseth
24. II darkened, m. of land is gone
Jer. 7. 34 voice of m., voice of glad.
16. 9 ; 25, 10
Ezek. 21.10 should we th. make m. ?
Hos. 2. II will cause m. to cease •
Miry. Muddy.
Ps. 40. 2 brought mc out of m. clay
Ezek. 47. II m. places not be healed
Dan. 2.41 iron mixed with m. clay
Miscarry. Fail.
Hos. 9. 14 give them m. womb and
Mischief. Evil, harm, damage,
hurtftd agency.
Gen. 42. 4 Lest pera, m. befall liim
Ex. 21. 22 fruit depart, yet no m.
Deut. 32. 23 will heap m. up. them
1 Sam. 23. 9 Saul secretly pract. m.
2 Sam. 16. 8 art taken in thy m., bee.
1 K. 11.25 ^he m. that Hadad did
2 K. 7. 9 some m. will come upon us
Keli. 6.2 they thought to dome m.
Esth. 8. 3 put away m. of Haman
Job 15.35 conceiv. m., br. forth van.
Ps. 7. 14 con. ?«., brought falsehood
10. 7 under his tongue is m.znd v.
28.3 but m. is in their hearts
52. I Why boasted thou in m.
94. 20 which frameth m. by a law
140. 9 let the in. of their lips cover
Prov. 6. 14 he devis, m. continual.
6. 18 that be swift in running to m.
10. 23 sport to fool to do m., but
12.21 wicked sh. be filled with m
17. 2operv. tongue falleth into m.
24. 2 and their Hps talk of m.
Isa. 47. II m. shall fall on thee
59. 4 conc. m.. bring forth iniquity
Ezek. 7. 26 M. shall come upon m
11. 2 these men devise m., and
Dan. II. 27 ks.' hearts shall do m.
Hos. 7. 15 imagine m. against me
Acts 13. 10 full of subtilty and m.
R. V. Ex.32. 12; Prov. 6. 14; 13.
17 evil; Ps. 52.2; 119. 150; Prov.
10.23 wickedness; 2 K. 7. 9 pun¬
ishment; Ps. 36. 4 iniquity; Pr.
24. 16 calamity; Acts 13. 10 vil-
lany
Mischievous. Given to mischief.
Ps. 21. II they imagined in. device
38. 12 seek hurt speak m. things
Prov. 24.8 do evil shall be called m.
Eccl. 10. 13 end of his talk ism.
Mic. 7. 3 he uttcreth his in. desire
R. V. Ps. 21. II .
Miserable. Wretched, distressed.
Job 16. 2 Job said, m. comforters
I Cor. 1$. 19 we are of men most m.
Rev. 3.17 thou art wretched, and m.
R. V. I Cor. 15. 19 pitiable
Miserably. Evilly.
143
Mat. 21.41 He will in. destroy wick.
Misery. Wretchedness, evil.
Judg. 10. 16 grieved for m. of Is.
Job II. 16 thou shalt foiget thy m.
Prov. 31. 7 forget pov., remem. m.
Eccl. 8. 6 in. of man is great upon
Lam. 1. 7 remem. in days of m.
3. ig remem. mine affile, and m.
Rom. 3. 16 Dest. and m. in their
Jas. 5. 1 howl for your m. that shall
Miss. Fail, feel loss.
Judg. 20. 16 sling stones and not m.
I Sam. 20. 6 If thy father m. me
20. 18 thou shalt be m. because
25. 7 nei. was there ought m. unto
25. i5nothurtnei. w. weanything
25. 21 so that nothing was m. of all
1 K. 20. 39 if he be m., then shall
Mist. Vapor y fogy darkness.
Gen. 2. 6 there went m. from earth
Acts 13. II there fell on him m.
2 Pet. 2. 17 m. of dark. is.reserved
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 17 blackness
Mistress. Superior, mighty one.
Gen. 16. 4 her in. was despised
16. 9 Return to thy m., and subm.
2 K. 5. 3 she said unto her m.
Ps. 123. 2 maid, unto hand of her m.
Prov. 30. 23 handmaid heir to m.
Isa. 24. 2 as with maid, so with m.
Lady, owner.
1 K. 17. 17 son of in. of the house
Nah. 3. 4 m. of witchcrafts, that
Misuse. R. V. scqjf at.
2 Chr. 36. 16 w.. his prophets, until
Mite. Tenth of penny.
Mark 12. 42 she threw in two m.
Luke 12. 59 till thou hast paid m.
21. 2 saw widow casting in two m.
Mitre. Diadem, hood.
Ex. 28. 4 make coat, m., and girdle
28. 37; 29. 6; 39. 28, 31
Lev. 8. 9 and he put in. on his head
16. 4 with lin. m. be attii;ecj
Zech. 3. s set a fair m. on his head
Mix. Mingle.
Hos. 7. 8 Ephraim hath m. hims.
Mixed. Mingled.
Ex. 12. 38 m. multitude went up
Num. II. 4 m. mult, fell to lusting
Neh. 13. 3 Sep. from Is. m. mul.
Isa. I. 22 thy wine m. with water
Dan. 2. 41 sawest iron m. with clay.
Heb. 4. 2 not being m. with faith
Mixture. Thing mixed.
Ps. 75. 8 it is of full m.y and he po.
John 19. 39 brought m. of myrrh
Rev. 14. 10 poured out without m.
R. V. Rev. 14. 10 prepared un¬
mixed
Mock. («.) Scorn,
Prov. 14. o. fools make a m. at sin
flock. («.) Sconiyscoffy deride.
Gen. 19. 14 seemed as one that m.
21. 9 Sar. saw son of Hag. m.
39. 14 brought Hebrew to m. us.
Num. 22. 2Q Bee. thou hastm. me
Judg. iO. 10 Beh., thou hast m. me
16. 15 hast m. me three times
1 K. 18. 27 Elijah m. them, and
2 K. 2. 23 m. him, said, Go up
2 Chr. 30. 10 laughed, and m. them
36. 16 they m. messenger of God
Neh. 4. I Sanbaliat.. m. the Jews
Job II. 3 and when thou m., shall
12. 4 I am as one m. of h. neighbor
13. 9 as one man m. anoth. ye so m.
39. 22 he m. at fear, and is not af.
Prov. I. 26 will m. when fear com.
17.5 Who m. poor reproach, his M.
30. 17 the eye that m. at his father
MOCKER.
CONCORDANCE.
MOON
Jer. 20,^ daily, every one m. me
Lam. I. 7 did m. at her sabbaths
Mat. 2. t6 when he saw he was th.
20. 19 to m., scourge, and crucify
27. 29 w. him, saying, Hail, King
27. 31 after they had m. him they
27. 41 Likewise chief priests m.
Mark 10. 34 they shall f/i. him, and
15. 20 when they had m. him
Luke 14.29 that behold, begin to m.
18. 32 m., and spitefully entreated
23. 36 And the soldiers also m. him
Acts 2.13 Others m., said, These m.
17. 32 of resurrection, some in.
Gal. 6. 7 be not dec. ; G. is not m.
R. V. Job 13. 9 deceiveth ; 12. 4
laughing stock
Mocker. Scorner. deceiver.
Job 17. 2 Are there not in. with me
Ps. 35. 16 with hypocritical m.
Prov. 20. I Wine is a m. str., drk.
Isa. 28. 22. Now be ye not ?«., lest
Jer. 15. 17 sat not in assem. of in.
Jude t8 they told you there be in.
R. V. Isa. 28. 22 sconiers ; Jer.
15. '17 them that made merry
Mocking. Scoffing., sporting.
Ezek. 22. 4 made thee a m. to all
Heb.' II. 36 others had trial of in.
See also Mock.
Moderatel3r. R. V. Just measure.
Joel 2. 23 giv. you form, rain in m.
Moderation. R. S. forbearance.
Phil. 4. 5 Let m. be known to ail
Modest. Becoming.
I Tim. 2.9 worn, adorn, in m. appar.
Moist. R. fresh.
Num. 6. 3 neither eat m. grapes
Moistened. Dampened.
Job 21. 24 bones are m. with mar.
Moisture. Freshness, sap.
Ps. 32. 4 my m. is turned to droug.
Lnke 8. 6 with., bee. it lacketh m.
Mole. R. V. chameleon.
Lev. EI. 30 the lizard, snail, and m.
Mole.
Isa. 2. 20 shall cast idols to the m.
Mollified. Made tender, soft.
Isa. I. 6 neither m. with ointment
Molten. Melted, poured out, cast.
Ex. 32. 4 he had made it a m. calf
34. 17 shalt make thee no m. gods
Lev. 19. 4 nor make yours, m. gods
Num. 33. 52 destroyed their m. im.
Deut. 9. 12 made them m. image
Judg. 17.3, 4 graven, and m. image
1 K. 7. 16 made chap, of m. brass
7. 23 he made m. sea, ten cubits
7. sounder 1. wereundersetters in.
7.33 their felloes and spokes all in.
2 Chr. 4. 2 made m. sea, ten cubits
28. 2 made also m. images for B.
Neh. 9. 18 they had made m. calf
Job 28. 2 brass is m. out of stone
37: 18 and as m. looking glass
rs. 106. 19 worshipped the m. im.
Isa. 30. 22 orna, of thy in. images
41. 29 m. images are windandcon.
Jer. 10. 14 m. image is falsehood
Ezek. 24. II hlthiness be nt. in it
Hos. 13. 2 made them m. images
Mic. I. 4 mountains shall be m.
Nah. I. 14 graven and m. images
Hab. 2. 18 m. im., teacher of lies
Moment. Point of time, instant.
Ex. 33. 5 come into midst in m.
Num. 16. 21 may cons, them in in.
Job 7. 18 and try him every nt.
20. 5 joy of hypocrite but for m.
21. 13 in m. go down to the grave
34. 20 In a m. shall they die
Ps. 30, 5 his ang. endur. but for nt.
73. 19 unto desolation as in a in.
Prov. 12. 19 lying tongue is for in.
Isa. 26. 20 hide thyself for little in.
27. 3 I will water it every nt.
47. 9 shall come to thee in a in.
54. 8 in w. I hid my face for a in.
Jer. 4. 20 spoiled curtains in ni.
Lam. 4. 6 was overthrown as in nt.
Ezek. 26. 16 tremble at every in. \
Luke 4. 5 kingdoms of world in m.^
1 Cor. 15. 52 In m., in twink. of e.
2 Cor. 4. 17 which is but for m.
Money. Money, sibter.
Gen. 17. 12 bought with m. of str.
23. 13 I will give thee in. for field
43. 12 take double m.in your hand
44. 8 in. we found in our sacks
Ex. 21. II then go free without m.
30.16 thou shalt take atonement m.
Lev, 22. IX if pr. sell soul for nt.
Num. 3. 40 M. took redemption m.
Deut. 2. 6 Duy waterof them for m.
2. 28 and give me water for nt.
Judg. 5.19 they took no gain of m.
1 K. 21. 2 give thee worth in in.
2 K. 5. 26 Is it a time to receive in.
15. 20 Menahem exacted in. of Is.
23. 35 taxed the land to give m.
2 Ciir. 24. 5 gath. of all Israel m.
Ez. 3. 7 gave m. unto masons
Neh. 5.4 We have bor. m. for king's
Esth. 4. 7 of. nt that Haman had
Job 31. 39 eaten fruits without m.
Ps. 15. 5 put. not his m. to usury
Prov. 7. 20 hath taken bag of nt.
Eccl. 7. 12 and w/.is a defense: but
10. 19 nt. answereth all things
Isa. 43. 24 bought no cane with nt.
52. 3 be redeemed without nt.
55. I buy milk without nt. and
Jer. 32. 9 and weighed him tlie nt.
32. 44 men buy fields for m. and
Lam. 5. 4 have drunk, water for m.
Mic. 3. II prophets divine fot m.
Mat. 25. 18 and hid his lord's w.
28. 12 they gave m. unto soldiers
28. 15 So they took the in., and
Mark 14. n prom, to give him in.
Luke 9. 3 Take nei. scrip, nei. nt.
23. 5 covenanted to give him m.
Acts 7. 16 that Ab. bought for m,
8. 20 Thy m. perish with thee
Substance, value.
Acts 4. 37 sold it, and brought in.
8. 18 given, he offered them in.
24. 26 hoped .. m. sh, have been
Coin, piece of money.
Gen. 33. 19 for bun. pieces of nt.
Job 42. 11 every man gave him in.
Mat. 17. 27 shalt find pieces of m.
22. 19 Shew me the tribute m.
Mark 6. 8 take no m. in thy purse
12. 41 beheld how peo. cast m. in.
John 2. 14 found chang. of nt. sit.
2.15 poured out the changers' m.
R V. Gen. 23. 9, 13; Ex. 21. 35
price of ; Ex. 21.30 ransom ; Mat.
17. 24 half-shekel ; 17. 27 shekel;
Acts 7. 16 price in silver; 8. 20
silver
Money-changer. Changer of coin.
Mat. 21. 12 overthrew tab. of m. c.
Mark 11. 15
Monsters. R. \. jackals.
Lam. 4. 3 sea in. draw out breast
Month, New moon, moon, month.
Gen. 7. II sec. nt., founts, bro. up
38. 24 pass, three m. after, that it
Éx. 2. 2 child, she hid him three m.
12. 2 This m. be beginning of m.
144
Lev. 23. 41 cel. it in seventh m.
Num. I. I, 18 first day of sec. m.
Deut. 16. I Obser. 111. of Abib, and
Josh. 4. 19 come on ten. of first m.
Judg. ir. 37 let me alone two ni.
20. 47 abode in rock R. four m.
1 Sam. 20. 34 eat no m. sec. of m.
2 Sam. 2. II of Jud. sev. yr's six m.
1 K. 4. 7 each man his m. in year
2 K. 15. 8 reign over Israel six m.
1 Chr. 12. 15 went to for. first m.
2 Chr. 31. 7 fin. them in seventh m.
Ez. 3. I when seventh was come
Neh. 1. I to pass in in. Chisleu
Esth. 2. 12 after six m. with oil
Job 7. 3 ma. to possess in. of vanity
29. 2 tliat I were as in m. past, as
39.2 Canst thou number m. that th.
Jer. I. 3 car. Jems. cap. fifth m.
Ezek. 8. I fifth of m., as I sat in hou.
Dan. 4. 29eudoftwelve»i,hewalk
Hos. 5. 7 now shall in. devourtliem
Am. 4. 7 yet three in. to harvest
Hag. I. 1 sixth nt., first day of m.
Zecn. 7. 3 Should weep in fifth m.
A month.
Luke X. 24 and hid herself five m.
I. 56 And Mary abode three m.
Acts 19. 8 spake boldly for tlireem.
28. II after three m. we departed
Gal. 4. TO Ye obser. days and in.
Jas. 5. 17 by three years and six in.
Rev. 9. 5 be tormented five m.
22. 2 and yielded her fruit ev. nt.
R. V. Num. 29. 6; i Sam. 20. 27;
Hos. 5. 7 new moon
Monthfy. New moon.
Isa. 47. 13 the m. prognosticators
Monuments. R. V. secret-placed.
Isa. 65. 4 peo. which lodge in m.
Moon. Moon.
Gen. 37. 9 behold, sun, m., stars
Deut. 4. 19 when thou seest the m.
Josh. 10. 12 m., in val. of Ajalon
10. 13 nt. stayed, until the people
1 Sam. 20. 5 to morrow is new m.
2 K. 4. 23 nei. new m. nor sab.
1 Chr. 23. 31 in sab., in new m.
2 Chr. 2. 4 on sabbath, on new nt.
Ez. 3. 5 burnt offering, of new m.
Neh. 10. 33 of sabbaths, of new m.
Job 25. 5 ev. to. m., and it shineth
31. 26 walking in brightness
Ps. 8. 3 the m. thou hast ordained
81. 3 blow trumpet in the new m.
104. 19 He appoint, m. for seasons
136. g the in. to mle by night
148. 3 Praise him, sun and m.
Eccl. 12. 2 while sun, in. or stars
S. of S. 6. TO fair as m. cl. as sun
Isa. 3. 18 round tires like the m.
24. 23 the m. shall be confounded
60. 20 neither shall ni. withdraw
Jer. 8. 2 »1., and host of heaven
31. 35 ordinances of w., and stars
Ezek. 32. 7 m. not give her light
46. 6 and in the day of the new nt.
Hos. 2. 11 her feast days, hernew m.
Joel 2. lo sun and m. shall be dark
Am. 8. 5 When will the nt. be gone
Hab. 3. IT sun and m. stood still
Mat. 24. 29 m. sh. not give her light
Mark 13. 2
Luke 21.25 shall be signs in the m.
Acts 2. 20 m. be turn into blood
I Cor. 15. 41. another glory of m.
Col. 2. 16 holy day, of the new m.
Rev. 6. 12 the m. became as blood
21. 23 the city had no need of m.
R. V. Isa. I. 13 new moon; 3. *8
crescents ; Rev. 6. 12 whole moon
MORE.
CONCORDANCE.
MOUNT.
More. Gr eater y addiiionaly fur¬
ther y again.
Gen. 8. 12 the dove returned not m.
36. 7. their riches were m. than
£x. I. 9 children of Is. are m. and
Lev. II. 42 whatso. hath m. feet
Num. 26. 54 give the inheritance
l>eut. 7. 17 nations are m. than I
Josh. 7. 12 nev. be with you any wi.
Judg. 8. 28 lifted up heads no m.
1 Sam. 27. 4 sought no m. for him
2 Sam. 2. 28 nei. fought they any m.
2 K. 6. 23 bands of S, came no nt
1 Chr. 24. 4 ni. chief raen found
* Chr. 32. 7 m. with us than him
Ez. 7. 20 whatsoever m. be needful
Neh. 13. 18 bring nt. wrath on Is.
Esth. 6. 6 to do honour m. than
Job. 7. 7 eye sliall no m. see good
Ps. 40. 12 m. than liairs of head
Prov. 4. 18 showeth ni. and m. un.
Eccl. 2. 16 remem. of wise m. than
Isa. I. 5 ye will revolt ?«. and m.
Ezek. 5. 9 I will not do any m.
Dan. 3. ig heat fur. sev. times m.
Hos. 13. 2 they sin m. and w.
Mat. 5. 37 whatso. is m. than these
Mark 12. 43 poor wid. cast m. in
Luke g, 13 no m. but hve loaves
John 4. r bap. m. disc, than John
Acts 20. 35 ni. blessed to give than
Rom. 5. 15 much nt. grace of God
X Cor. 14. 18 I speak m. than all
2 Cor. 10. 8 should boast some. nt.
Gal. 4. 27 desolate hath m. children
Phil. I. 14 m. bold to speak word
1 Thes. 4.1 would abound m. and m.
2 Tim. 3. 4 lovers of pleas, m. than
Phlle. I. 16 how much ni. unto thee
Heb. 3. 3 counted wor. of m. glo.
Rev. 2. 19 last be m. than the first
R. V. Mat. 27.23; Mark 14. 31
exceedingly; Mark 15. 14; Acts
24. 10 .
Moreover. Also,yet, stilly and if.
Gen. 32. 20 say ye m., Behold, thy
Ex. 3. 15 God said m. unto Moses
Num. 16. 14 nt. thou hast not broH
2 Sam. 17. 13 m. if he be gotten
J Chr. II. 2 in time past, even
Eccl. 12. 9 nt.y because Preacher
Luke 16. 21 m. dogs came and lick.
Acts 2. 26 m. my flesh shall rest
X Cor. 4. 2 nt. it is required in ste.
Heb. II. 36?«. bonds and imprison.
R. V. very frequent changes to, and
Morning. Light, dawn, daybreak.
Cen. I. 5. 8 e. and nt. were first d.
Ex. 8. 20 Rise up early in the >n.
Lev. 6. 12 bum wood on it ev. nt.
Num. 9. 12 leave none of it unto nt
Deut. 28. 67 Would God it were m.
Josh.3. I Josh, rose early in the?«
Judg. 6.28 tlie men rose early in nt.
Ruth. 3.13 lie down until the nt.
1 Sam. 3. 15 Samuel lay until nt.
2 Sam. 2. 27 in tlie nt. people had
] K. 3.21 I rose in the nt. to give
2 K. 3.20 it came to pass in the m.
1 Chr. 16. 40 offer nt. and evening
2 Chr. 13. II bum unto Lord, ey m.
Ez. 2. 3 offerings m. and evening
Neh. 4.1 r from rising of the m. till
Job 4. 20 destroyed from m. to eve.
38. 7 When m. stars sang together
Ps. 59. 16 will sing aloud in the m.
90. 5 in the nt. like grass which
Prov. 7. 18 t. our fill of love till nt.
Eccl. 11. 6 In the nt. sow thy seed
Isa. 17. 14 and before nt. he is not
33. 2 be thou their arm every nt.
Jer. 20.16 let him hear cry in w.
Lam. 3, 23 They are new every nt.
Ezek. 12. 8 in m. came word of L.
Dan. 8. 26 vision of nt. and evening
Hos. 6. 4 your goodness is as nt.
Joel 2. 2 nt. spread upon mount's
Am. 4. 13 that maketh m. darkness
Jonah 4. 7 prepared worm when tn.
Mic. 2. I when m. is light, they
Zeph. 3. 5 ev. nt. he bring judgment
Mat. 20. I. went out early in nt.
Mark ix. 20 in as they passed
Luke 21. 38 people came early in w.
John 8. 2 early in the m. he came
Acts 5. 21 ent. temp, early in tlie nt.
Rev. 2. 28 will give liim tn. star
22. 16 I am the bright and m. star
R. V. Job 7.21 diligently ; Hos. 10.
15; Acts 5. 21 daybreak; Joel 2.
2 dawn ; Mark x6. 2 early ; John
21. 4 day
Morrow. See To=morrow.
Morsel. Piece, bit, small tnecU.
Gen, x8. 5 will fetch m. of bread
Judg. 19. 5 Com. h. with ni. of br.
Ruth 2. 24 dip thy m. in vinegar
X Sam. 2. 36 crouch to him for m.
I K. 17. II Bring nt. of bread in ha.
Job 31. 17 ha. eaten my m. myself
Ps. 147. 17 casteth his ice like m.
Prov. 17. I Bet. m., and quietness
Heb. 12. 16 for m. sold his birthr.
R. V. I Sam. 2. 36 loaf; Heb. 12.
16 mess
Mortal. Sttbject to death, kumati.
Job 4. 17 m. be more just tlian G
Rom. 6. 12 not sin reign in nt. bod.
8. 11 quicken your nt. bodies
1 Cor. 15. 53 m. must putonimmor.
15. 54 nt. shall have put on im.
2 Cor. 4. II made man. in m. flesh
Mortality. R. V. -what is mortal.
2 Cor. 5. 4 m. might be swal. up
Mortally. Fatally. R. V. .
Deut. 19. II smite m. that he die
Mortar, Morter. R. V. mortar.
Gen. 11. 3 slime had they for tn.
Ex. I. 14 bondage, in m. and brick
Lev. 14. 42 he shall take other m.
Isa. 41. 25 come upon princes as m
Nah. 3. 14 clay, and tread the m.
HolUnu vessel.
Num. II. 8 or beat it in a nt.
Prov. 27.22 should bray a fool in m.
Mortgage. Pledge.
Neh. 5. 3 We have m. our lands
Mortify. Deadetiy kill.
Rom. 8.13 if ye do m. deeds of bod.
Col. 3. 5 M. your members which
Most. Greater y larger, utmost.
Job 34. 17 wilt condemn just?
Prov. 20. 6 M. men will proclaim
S. of S. 5. 11 head is m. fine gold
Lam. 4. I is m. fine gold changed
Ezek. 35. 7 make Seirm. desol.
Dan. 3. 20 com. m. mighty men
Mark 5. 7 Son of the m. high God
Luke 8. 28 ; Acts 7. 48; Heb. 7. i
Acts 20. 38 sorrowing m. of all for
Mote. Particle, sfeck, chaff.
Mat. 7. 3 why beholdest thou nt.
7. 4 puil out the m. out of thine eye
Luke 6. 41, 42
Moth. Insect, worm.
Job 4.19 houses crashed before m.
13. 28 as garment that is m. eaten
27. 18 buildeth his house as tn.
Ps. 39. II beauty to cons, like m.
Isa. 50. 9 the m. shall eat them up
Hos. 5. 12 I be unto Ephraim as «f.
Mat. 6. 19 where m, doth corrupt
145
6. 20 neither m. nor rust coiTupt
Luke 12. 33
Moth»eaten. Eaiett by moth.
Jas. 5. 2 your garments are m. e.
Mother. Female parent, mother-.
Gen. 2. 24 shall man leave f. and?«
3. 20 Eve, she was m. of all living
Ex. 20.12 Honour thy fatlier and ?«.
Lev. 10. 3 fear every man his m.
Num. 6. 7 for his father or Iiis m.
Deut. 5. 16 Hon. thy father and m.
Josh. 2. 13 will save alive my m.
Judg. 5. 28 m. of Sis. looked out
Ruth I. 8 return to each ni^s house
1 Sam. 2. 19 m. made him lit. coat
2 Sam. 19. 37 by grave of my m.
1 K. 2. 19 seat set for king's nt.
2 K. 4. 19 lad, Carry him to his nt.
1 Chr. 4. 9 m. called name Jabez
2 Chr. 12. 13 m's name was Naam.
Esth. 2. 7 had neither fathernor m.
J ob 1.21 naked.. I out of n^s womb
Ps. 27. 10 When f. and m. forsake
51. 5 in sin did my ??2. conceive me
Prov. I. 8 forsake not law of thy m.
Eccl. 5. 15 came forth of mis womb
S. of S. I. 6 m*s child, were angry
Isa. 66. 13 As one whom m. comf.
Jer. 15. 10 Woe is me, my m., that
Lam. 5.3 our m. are as widows
Ezek. 16. 44 As m., so is daughter
Hos. 2. 2 Plead with your ?«., plead
10. 14 m. was dashed in pieces
Mic. 7. 6 daugh. riseth against m.
Zech. 13. 3 father and ?«. that begat
Mat. I. 18 as ??f. Mary was espous.
2. 13 take the young child and m.
10. 37 that lov. father or nt. more
12. 48 Who is ray mt and who is
15. 4 that curs. fath. or m., let him
Mark 3. 32 thy ?«. and breth. seek
3. 34 Behold my m. and brethren
Luke 2. 33 Jos. and his m. marvel
John 2. I m. of Jesus was tliere
19. 25 there stood by cross his m.
Acts 3. 2 lame from his m^s womb
Rom. 16.13 Salute Rufus and his ?«.
Gal. 4. 26 Jerusalem, m. of us all
Eph .5.31 cause, sh. a man leave m.
1 Tim. 5. 2 The elder women as m.
2 Tim. I. 5 dwelt in thy m. Eunice
Rev. 17. 5 m. of harlots and abom.
R. V. Luke 2. 43 his parents
Motions* R. V. sinful passions.
Rom. 7. 5 the m. of sins did work
Mouldy* Moldy, musty.
Josh. 9. 5 the bread was dry and tn.
g. 12 now behold, it is dry and tn.
Mount (v.), Go up.
Job 20.6 Though excell. m. to heav.
39. 27 Doth eagle ni. at command
Ps. 107. 26 They m. up to heaven
Isa. 15. 5 by the m. up of Luhith
40. 31 m. with wings of eagles
Jer. 51. 53 Though Bab. should in.
Ezek. 10. 16 lifted wings to tn. up
R. V. Isa. 15. 5 ascent
Mount (tt.). Hill, height, moun'
tain.
Gen. 31. 54 Jac. offered sac. on m.
Ex. 18. 5 encamped at m. of God
19. 14 Mos. went down from m.
24. i6 glo. of L. upon m. Sinai
Num. 10. 33 thev departed from nt.
Deut. I. 16 dw. long enough in m.
Josh. 8. 30 altar to L. in m. Ebal
Judg. 4. 6 draw toward m. Tabor
2 Sam. 15. 30 D. went up m. Olivet
t K. 19. 8 Elijah went to m. of G.
2 K. 23, 13 the m. of corruption
2 Chr. 3. I house of L. in m. M.
MOUNTAIX.
Nch. 9. 13 czim. down on in. Sinai
Isa. 14. 13 will sit on w. of cong.
Jer. 6. 6 cast in. against Jerusalem
Ezek. 17. 17 war, by casting up m.
Dan. ii. 15 k. of north cast up m.
Obad 8 destr. uuderst. out of m.
Zech. 14. 4 feet shall stand on m.
Mat. 2 1. I were come to vt. of 01.
Mark 13. 3 ; Luke 19. 29
Acts 7. 30 in wilder, of nt. Sina
Gal. 4. 24 the one from m. of Sinai
Heb. 12. iS are not come to the nt.
R. V. In Josh., Judg., Sam., Kings,
Chron., mostly to, hill country
mountain. Mount ^raised up.
Gen. 7. 20 and;^. were covered
8. 4 the ark rested on in. of Ararat
Ex. 3. 1 came to the m. of God
Num. 13. 17 and go up into the m.
Deut. 2. 37 unto cities in tlie m.
Josh. 2. 16 Get you to the 7«.,lest
Judg. i. 19 drave out inhab. of in.
1 Sam. 17. 3 Philistines stood on m.
2 Sam. i. 21 Ye m. of Gilboa, let
1 K. 5. 15 four sc. th. hewers in m.
2 K. 2. 16 cast him upon some in.
I Chr. 12. 8 swift as roes on the m.
1 Chr. 21. II made high pi. in in.
Job 9. 5 Which removeth the m.
Ps. II. I Flee as bird to your m.
go. 2 bef. m. were brought forth
114. 4 the tn. skipped like rams
Prov. 8. 25 Bef. m. were settled
S. of S. 2. 8 Cometh leap, upon 7«.
Isa. 2. 2 established in top of tn.
13. 2 Lift up a banner on high in.
34. 3 m. shall be melted with blood
52. 7 How beautiful upon the m.
66. 20 to my holy in. Jerusalem
Jer. 3. 6 gone up every high m.
46. 18 as Tabor is among the in.
Lam. 4. 19 pursued us upon in.
Ezek. 6. 3 Ye tn. of Israel, hear
32. 5 a'-id I will lay thy flesh on tn.
35, 20 in. shall be thrown down
Dau. 9. 16 from Jerus., thy holy m.
Hos. 10. 8 say to in., Cover us
Joel 2. 2 as morning spread on m.
Am. 4. 13 lo, he that formeth tn.
Jonah 2. 6 went to bottom of m.
Mic. 1.47«. shall be molten un. him
Nah. i. sfTlie tn. quake at him, and
Hab. 3. 10 nt saw thee, they tremb.
Zeph. 3. 11 haughty bee. of my m.
Hag. i. S Go to the m., bring word
Zech. 4. 7 WIio are thou, O gr. tn. ?
Mai. i. 3 hated Esau, laid his m.
Mat. 5. i he went up into a m., and
Mark 3. 13 and he goetli up into in.
ii. 23 whoso, shall say unto tn.
Luke 4. 5 taking him up high in.
John 4. 20 fath. worsli. in this tn.
I Cor. 13. 2 so I could remove tn.
Heb. 11.38 wand, in deserts and tn.
Rev. 6. 14 in. and isl. w. removed.
6. 16 said to tn., Fall on us and hi.
Mourn. li^eep, lament, bewail,
f^rieve.
Gen. 23. 2 Ab. came to tn. for Sar.
Ex. 35. 4 heard evil tid., they tn.
Num. 20. 29 tn. for Aaron thir. d.
1 Sam. 15. 35 Sam. tti. for Saul,and
2 Sam. 13. 37 David tn. for his son
I K. 13. 29 proph. came to c., to tn.
1 Chr. 7. 22 and Eph. m. many days
2 Clir. 35. 24 Judah tn. for Josiah
Ez. 10. 6 m. bee. of transgression
Neh. i. 4 wept, and tn. certain da3rs
Job. 5. II which vt. may be exalted
14. 22 soul within him shall tn.
30.28 went tn. without sun, I stood
Ps. 35. 14 bowed, as one that tn.
38. 6 I go in. all the day long
55. 2 I in. in my complaint, 1 make
Prov. 29. 2 wicked rule, people tn.
Eccl. 3. 4 time to tn., time to dance
Isa. 38. 14 chatter, I did in. as dove
5g. II we like bears, roar and tn.
Jer. 4. 28 for lliis shall the earth m.
12. 4 How long shall the land tn.
Lam. 1.4 ways of Zion do vi. becau.
Ezek. 7.16 all of them vt. everyone
24. 23 ye shall not m. nor weep
31. 15 I caused Lebanon to vt.
Dan. 10. 2 th. days I Daniel was m.
Hos. 10. 5 people thereof shall ni.
Joel i. lo neld is wasted, land vi.
Am. i. 2 hab. of shep^s shall m.
Mat. 5. 4 Blessed are they that m.
ii 17 we have in. unto you, and
Mark 16. 10 with him, as they 771.
Luke 6. 25 Woe th. laugh, ye sh. 77/.
1 Cor. 5. 2 have not rather tn., that
Jas. 4. 9 Be afflicted, and m., weep
ReV^. 18. II mer. of earth shall m.
R. V. Gen. 50.3 ; Num. 20.29 wept ;
2 Sam. ii. 26 made lamentation;
Job 2. II bemoan; Gen. 50. 10;
Isa. 19. 8 lament ; Ps. 35. 14 be-
waileth; 55.2 am restless; 88. 9
wasteth away ; Prov. 29. 2 sigh ;
Ezek. 24.23 moan; Mat. 11.17;
Luke 7. 33 wailed.
Mourner. Who mourns.
2 Sam. 14. 2 feign thyself to be m.
Job 29. 25 as one that comf. the in.
Eccl. 12. 5 in. go about the streets
Isa. 57. 18 restore comforts to vt.
Hos. 9. 4 sac. be as bread of in.
Mourning. Weeping, grieving,
lamenting, bewailing.
Gen. 37. 35 go down into grave m.
Deut. 26. 14 have not eaten in m.
2 Sam. IT. 27 when the m. was past
Esth. 4. 3 was great m. among Jews
Job 3. 8 ready to raise their m.
Ps. 30. II turned my 77«. into danc.
Eccl. 7 2 bet. to go to house of in.
Isa. 51.11 sor. and m. shall flee away
61. 3 to give the oil of joy for m.
Jer. 6. 26 make m., as for only son
31, 13 turn their m. into joy
Lam. 5. 15 dance is turned to in.
Ezek. 2. 10 lamentation, and m.
24. 17 make no m. for the dead
Joel 2. 12 Turn, with weep, and m.
Am. 8.10 will turn your feasts to m.
Mic. i. 8 will make thy m. as owls
Zech. 12. II In that day gpreat in.
Mat. 2. 18 lam., weeping, great m.
2 Cor. 7. 7 wheu he told your tn.
Jas. 4. g let laugh, be turned to m.
R. V. Job 3. 8 leviathan; Isa.51.11
sighing; Mic. i. 11 wailing
Mournmlly. Jn sorrow.
Mai. 3.14 weliave walked m. be. L.
Mouse. Mouse.
Lev. II. 29 weasel, m.. and tort.
I Sam. 6. 4 and five golden tn.
6. s your m. that mar land
6. 11 and the coffer with m. of gold
Isa. 66. 17 eating abom. and the m.
Mouth. Palate.
Job. 29.10 tong. clear, to roof 01 m.
31. 30 Neither suffer, my vi. to sin
34. 3 ear trieth words, m. tasteth
Ps. .137. 6 tongue clea. to roof of 7«.
5. 3 woman, her tn. is smooth
8. 7 my m. shall speak truth
S. of S. 5. 16 His m. is most sweet
7. 9 thy VI. like best wine for bel.
Lara. 4.4 tongue cleav. to roof of m.
1^6
MOVE.
Ezek. 3. 26
Hos. 8. 1 Set trumpet to thy m.
Cheek.
Ps. 32. 9 m. must be held with bit
103. 5 sat. m. with good things
Throat.
Ps. 149. 6 praises of God be in m.
Face.
Prov. 15. 14 vt. of fools feed. fool.
Gateway, entrance.
Dan. 3. 26 Neb. came near to m.
The mouth, cavity, oriñce, opening
Gen. 4. II opened vt. to receive
8. II in her in. was olive leaf
29. 3 rolling stone from well's m.
42. 27 money it was in his sack's m
Ex. 4. 11 Who made man's 7«.?
Num. 12. 8 will I speak in. to m.
22. 28 Lord opened ttz. of the ass
Deut. II. 6 earth opened her m.
32.1 and hear the words of my m.
Judg. 9. 38 Where is now x\\ym.
1 Sam. 1.12 that Eli marked her ttz.
2 Sam. 22. 9 fire out of in. devour.
1 K. 7. 31 m. of it within cliapiter
2 K. 4. 34 put his in. on his m.
2 Chr. 18. 21 be lying spirit in m.
Ez. i. I word of the Lord by vt. of
Neh. 9. 20 withh. not man. from m.
Esth. 7. S and went out of king's tn.
Job 3:1 After this op. Job his tn
15. 5 VI. uttereth thine iniquity
Ps. 5. 19 Out of m. of babes and
22. 21 Save me from lion's m.
Eccl. 5. 2 Be not rash with ihyw.
.S. of S. I. 2 kiss me with k. of ttz.
Isa. I. 20 m. as Lord hath spoken
Jer. I. 9 put my words in thy m.
36. 27 Baruch wrote at m. of Jer.
Lam. 3. 2 putteth his m. in dust
Ezek. 3. 3 was in my m. as honey
Dan. 10. 16 I op. my 77z.,and spake
Hos. 6. 5 slain by the words of ttz.
Am. 3. 12 as shep. taketh out of tn.
Mic. 3. 5 putteth not into their;«.
Nah. 3. 12 shall fall into the m. of
Zech. 9. 7 take the blood out of 7«.
Mai. 2. 6 the truth was in his in.
Mat 5. 2 opened his m. and taught
15. II Not which goetli into the in.
15. II which comelh out of the vt
Luke I. 64 7«. was op. immediately
John 19. 29 and put it to Iiis vt.
Acts I. t6 H. G., by m. of David
10. 34 Peter opened his m., and
Rom. 3. 14 m. is full of cursing and
10. 9 confess with thy m. the Lord
2 Cor. 6. II ttz, is open unto you
Eph. 6. 19 that I may open my 7«.
Col. 3. 8 filthy com. of your tn.
2 Thes. 2. 8 consume witli sp. of m.
2 Tim. 4.17 delivered out of tn. of li.
Tit. i. ii ttz. must be stopped, who
Heb. ii. 33 stopped m. of lions
Jas. 3. 3 we put bits in horse's m.
I Pet. 2. 22 nei. guile found in m.
Jude 16 m. speaketh swell, words
Rev. i. 16 out of vt. went sword
13. 6 opened his m. in blasphemy
R. V. Job 12. II ; 34. 3 palate; Ps.
32. 9 trappings; Isa. 19. 7 brink;
Mat. 15. 8
riove. Set in motion, impel, go,
stir up.
Gen. i. 2 Spirit of G. m. on face of
Ex. II, 7 not a dog 7«. his tongue
Lev. 10. ir all that m in the waters
Deut 23. 25 shalt not m. sickle
Josh. 10.21 none m. tongue against
15. 18 m. him to ask of her father
Judg, 13. 25 Sp. of L. began to 7«.
MOVEABLE.
CONCORDANCE.
MURMURING.
Ruth I. 19 city was m. about them
1 Sam. I. 13 only her lips w., but
2 Sam. 24. I m. David against them
2 K. 23. 18 let no man tn. bones
1 Chr. 16. 30 that it be not m.
2 Chr. 18. 31 G. them to depart
Ez. 4 15 tiiey have m. sedition
Esth. 5. 9 Mordecai «/.notforhim
Job 37 I at this my heart is m.
41. 23 thems. they cannot be m.
Ps. 10.6 He ha. said, I cannot be m.
46. 6 raged, kingdoms were m.
112. 6 he shall not be tn. forever
Prov. 12. 3 root of right, not be tn.
16. 30 tn. his lips bringeth evil
S. of S. 5. 4 my bowels m. for him
Isa. 6. 4 posts of the door tn. at the
7.2 heart was tn. as trees of the
14. 9 hell is tn. for thee that it
24. 19 earth is tn. exceedingly
Jer. 4. 24 and all hills tn. lightly
25.16 shall drink and be tn. and
49. 21 earth is m. at noise of their
Ezek. 47.9 that tn. whithersoever
Dan. 8. 7 he was tn. with choler
Mic. 7. 17 shall tn. out their holes
Mat. 9. 36 was tn. with compassion
14. 14; 18. 27; Mark i. 41 ; 6. 34
Mark 15. 11 cliief priests ttt. people
Acts 2. 25 that I should not be tti.
i-j. 5 but Jews tn. with envy, took
21. 30 city was w., people ran
Col. r. 23 be not tn, from hope
1 Thes. 3. 3 no man be tn. by affl.
Heb. II. 7 in. with fear, prep, ark
11. 28 kingd. which cannot be tn.
2 Pet. I. 21 as tn. by Holy Ghost
Rev. 6. 14 mount, and isl. were tn.
R. V. Gen. g. 2 teemeth; 2 K. 21.
8 wander; Ps. 23.31 goeth down
smoothly; Jer. 25. 16 reel to and
fro; 46. 7, 8 toss themselves; 49.
21; 50. 46 trembleth ; Ezek. 47.9
swarmeth; Mic. 7. 17 trembling:
Mat. 14. 14; Mark 6. 34 he had
..on; Mat. 21. 10; Mark 15. 11
stirred; Acts 20, 24 ; Heb.
12. 28 shaken
Moveable. R. V. unstable.
Prov. 5. 6 her ways are in. that
Mover. Wko movcsy incites.
Acts 24. 5 tn. of sed. among Jews
Moving.
Gen. I. 20 in. creat. that hath life
9. 3 every tn. thing that liveth
Job 16. 5 in. of thy lips asswage
John 5. 3 waiting for tit, of waters
R. V. Job 16. 5 solace; John 5.
Mower. R. V. reaper.
Ps. 129. 7 m. filleth not his hand
Mowings. Cut grass.
Am. 7. I growth after king's tn.
Mown. Cut., reaped.
Ps. 72. 6 like rain upon tn. grass
Much. In large degree.
Gen. 30. 43 Jacob had tn. cattle
Luke 8. 4 when tn. peo. were gath,
Ete.^ etc.
Mufflers. Veils, luraPpings.
Isa. 3. 19 chahîs, bracelets, and tn.
Mulberry trees. Baka trees,
mulberry.
2 Sam. 5. 23 over against the m. t.
5. 24. I Chr. 14. T4, 15
Mule. Mule.
Gen. 36. 2.\ found tn. in wilderness
2 Sam. 13. 29 ev. man gat upon tn.
t8. 9 Absalom rode upon tn.
1 K. 18. 5 find grass to save tn.
2 K. 5. 17 given two tn^s burden
£z. 2. 66 ; Neh. 7.68 tn., t. h. and f.
Esth. 8.14 posts that rode on tn.
Ps. 32. 9 Be not as horse or tn.
Isa. 66. 20 in litters, and upon tn.
Ezek. 27.14 traded with horses a. tti.
Zech. 14. 15 plague of horse, of tn.
R. V. Gen. 36. 24 hot springs;
Esth. 8. 14 swift steeds.
Multiplied. Mctde ttuiny or great,
increased.
Ex. II. 9 my wonders may be tn.
Deut. II. 21 your days may be m.
I Chr. 5. 9 their cattle were tn. in
Job 27. 14 If his children be m.
.35. 6 if thy trangression be in.
Ps. 16. 4 sorrows shall be m. that
38. ig and they that hate me are m.
Prov, 9. 11 thy days shall be m.
Isa. 59. 12 our transgressions are»«.
Jer. 3. 16 to pass when ye be in. and
Ezek. 21. 15 and their ruins are m.
31.5 his boughs were m., and
Dan. 4. I Peace be tn. unto you
14. 19 commanded tn. to sit down
21. 8 gr. spread their garments
23. I then spake Jesus to tn.
Mark 2. 13 m. resorted unto him
7. 33 he took him aside from tn.
Luke 6. 19 til. sought to touch Mm
John 5. 13 m. being in that place
Acts 13.45 when Jews saw »«.»they
19. 33 drew Alex, out of the »«.
Heb. II. 12 as stars of the sky in »«.
Jas. 5. 20 and shall hide m. of sins
I Pet. 4. 8 char, cover tn. of sins
Rev. 7. 9 tn. no man could number
R. V. Gen. 28. 3 ; 48. 4 ; Luke 23. i
company ; Job. 39. 7 Jer. 3. 23 ;
10.13 ; 51.16 tumult : 46.25 Amon ;
Ps. 42. 4 throng; Prov. 20. 15
abundance; Isa. 17. 12 ah, the up¬
roar; Jer. 12. 6 aloud; Ezek. 31.
5 ; Mat. 12. 15 many ; Mark 3. 9 ;
Acts 21. 34 crowd; Luke 8. 37 all
the people; Acts 23. 7 assembly;
Job 33. 19 ; Acts 21. 22 .
Acts 6. I where num. of discip. »«. Munition. Stronghold, bulwark.
R. V. Prov. 29. 16 increased
Ezek. 5. 7 are turbulent ; Acts 6.
multiplying.
Multiplying. Make many or ttiore,
increase.
Gen. I. 22 Be fruitful, and »«., and
Ex. I. 7 increased, abund., and m.
Lev. 26. 9 make you fruitful, and »«.
Deut. 8. I that ye may live, and tn.
Josh, 24. 3 in. his seed, and gave
1 Chr. 4. 27 nei. did their family in.
Job 9. 17 »*. wounds witliout cause
35. 16 m. words without knowl.
Isa. 9. 3 thou hast »«. nation, and
Jer. 33. 22 will m. seed of David
Ezek. II. 6 have »«. your slain in
Hos. 2. 8. oil, and m. her silver and
12. 10 I have »«. visions and used
Am. 4. 4 at Gilgal tn. transgressions
Nah. 3. 16 hast m. merchants above
Acts 6.7 number of the disciples »«.
12. 24 word of God grew and m.
2 Cor. 9. 10 »«. your seed sown and
Heb. 6. 14 multiplying I will m.
I Pet. I. 2 Grace, and peace be »«.
Jude 2 Mercy, peace and love be tn.
Multiplying. Making many.
Gen. 22. 17 in m. I will multiply
See also Multiply
Multitude. Great number, crowd
abundance.
Gen. 16. 10 not be number for »«.
Ex. 12. 28 mixed »«. went up also
Lev. 25. 16 accord, to »«. of years
Num. II. 4 mixed m. was among
Deut. I. 10 as stars of heav. for»«.
Josh. II. 4 as sand on shore for m.
1 Sam. 14. 16 and »«. melted away
2 Sam. 6. 19 among whole »«. of Is.
1 K. 20. 13 Hast seen this gr. m. ?
2 K. 7. 13 they are as all the in.
2 Chr. 13. 8 ye be a great m., and
Neh. 13. 3 separated from mixed »«.
Esth. 5. II Haman told of the m.
Job 32. 7 tit. of years teach wisdom
Ps. 69. 13 in »«. of thy mercy hear
Prov. 27. 6 in m. of counsel, safety
EccL 5. 7 in m. of dreams vanities
Jer. 10. 13 m. of wat. in heavens
Ezek. 7. 14 wrath is upon all m.
Dan. 10. 6 voice like voice of m.
Hos. 10. 13 did trust in »«. of men
Joel 3. 14 m. in valley of deci.sion
Isa. 29. 7 that fight against her m.
33.16 his defence sh. be »«. of rocks
Nah. 2. 1 keep »«., watch the way
R. V. Is. 29. 7 strong hold
Murder («.). Murder.
Mat. 15.19 out of heart proc. m.
19. 18 J. said, Thou shaltdo no »«.
Mark 15. 7 Barab., who had com. m.
Luke 23. ig for m., cast into prison
Rom. I. 29 full of envy, m., debate
Gal. 5.21 Envyings, m. drunkenness
Rev. 9. 21 nei. repented they of m.
R, V. Mat. 19. 18 not kill; Gal. 5.
21
Murder (».). To do murder.
Ps. 10. 8 in secret pi. doth he »«.
94. 6 slay wid., m. fatherless
'Jer. 7. 9 Will ye steal, m., and com.
Hos. 6. 9 so priests m. in the way
Murderer. IVho murders.
Num. 35. 26 »«. shall be put to d.
2 K. 6. 32 this son of »«. nath sent
14. 6 children of »«. he slew not
Job 24. 14 m. lis. with light killeth
Isa. I. 21 lodged in it, but now »«.
Jer. 4. 31 soul is wear. bee. of m.
Hos. 9. 13 bring forth children to»«.
Mat. 22. 7 destroyed those »«., and
John 8. 44 was m. from beginning
Acts 3. 14 des. »«. to be granted
28. 4 No doubt this man is m.
I Pet. 4. 15 let none suffer as m.
I John 3. 15 no »«.hath eternal life
Rev. 21.8 the abominable, and m.
R. V. Num. 35, 16, 17, 18, 21 man-
slayer; Hos. 9. 13 slayer; Act.s
21. 38 assassins.
Murmur. MuHcr complaint,
grumble repine.
Ex. 15. 24 people »«.against Moses
Num. 14. 2 children of Israel m.
Deut. 27 ye »« in your tents
Josh. 9. 18 all the congregation tn.
Ps. 106. 25 m. in their tents, and
Isa. 29.24 that m. leam doctrine
Mat. 20. II»«. against good man of
Mark 14. 5 And they »«. against her
Luke 5. 30 scribes and Pharisees »«.
John 6. 41 the Jews then »«. at him
6. 43 m. not among yourselves
6.61 Jes. knew tliat his disciples »«.
7. 32 Pharis. heard the people »2.
Cor. lo. 10 Neither »«., as some »«.
Nah. 3. 3 m. slain, and gr. numb. jMurmurer. Who murmurs.
Zech. 2. 4 for m. of men and cattle Jade 16 These are »«., complaineis
Mat. 4. 25 followed him great »«. ^Murmuring. Complaining.
9. 33 tn. marvelled, saying It wasj Ex. 16. 7 he hearethyour »«. ag. I»
147
MURRAIN.
CONCORDANCE.
NAME.
Num. 14. 27 have heard m. of clnlJ
17. xo shall take away their m.
John 7. 12 was m. amo. the people
Acts 6. I arose a m. of the Grecians
Phil. 2. 14 Do all things without m.
Murrain. Pestilence,
Ex. g. 3 shall be veiy grievous m.
Muse. Meditate^ reason.
Ps. 142. 5 I tn. on work of thy h.
Luke 3. 15 men in hearts of John
R. V. Luke 3. 15 reasoned
Music. Song", firaiscy melody.
1 Sam. 18. 6 with instruments of w.
X Chr. 15. 16 siug. with instr. of
2 Chr. 5. 13 cymbals, and instr. of ?/*.
£ccl. 12. 4 daughters of m. sliall
Lam. 3. 63 Behold, I am their m
Dan. 3. 5 m. fall down and w nrsliip
Am. 6. 5 invent instruments of in.
Luke 13. 25 drawing nigh,heard w.
R. V. Lam. 3. 63 song
Musical. Of song, melody.
I Chr. 16. 42 with m. instr's of G.
Neh. 12.36 with »«.instr's of David
Excl. 2. 8 I gat m. instris, all sorts
R, V. I Chr. 16. 42 instr's of song
Musician. Music leader.
Ps. 4. title. To chief M.
So Ps. 5,6, 9, II, 12, 13, etc.
Rev. 18. 22 voice of harpers and m
R. V. Rev. 18. 22 minstrels f
Musing. Meditating. '
Ps. 39. 3 while I was m. fîreburnedj
Must. Behoveth,necessary,requi¬
site..
Gen. 29. 26 it m. not be so done
Num. 23. 12 m. I not take heed |
Deut. 4. 22 I m. die in this land [
1 Sam. 14. 43 and lo, I m. die
2 Sam. 23. 3 ruling men m., be just 1
Ez. 10. 12 asthcusaid, so m. we do:
Mat. 16. 21 he m. go unto Jeru^^aJ.'
Mark 8. 31 Son of man ni. sutfer
Luke 2.49 m. be about ray F.'s bus.
John 3. 7 Ye m. be bom again 1
Acts 16. 30 what m. do to be saved?
Rom. 13. 5 ye w. needs be subject
1 Cor. 15. 52 Cor. m. put on incor.
2 Cor. 5. 10 m. appear before judg.
1 Tim. 3. 2 bishop m. be blameless
2 Tim. 2. 24 servant of L. m. strive
Tit. I. II mouths m. be stopped
Heb. II. 6 th. com. to G. m.believe
Rev. 1. I in. shortly come to pass
Mustard. Mustard. \
Mat. 13. 31 like to grain of m. \
17.20 have faith as grain of m. seed:
Mark 4. 31 ; Luke 13. 19 17. 6
Muster. Assemble, inspect.
2 K. 25. 19 which ;«.peopleof land
Isa. 13.4 Lord in. hosts of battle
Jer. 52. 25 who m. people of land
Mutter. Murmur, Grumble.
Isa. 8. 19 wizards that peep and m.
59. 3 your tongue in. perverseness
Mutual. R. V. other^s.
Rom. I. 12 m. faith of you and me
Muzzle. Stop. gag. j
Deut. 25. 4 shalt not m. ox when 1
1 Cor. 9. 9 shalt not m. mouth of ox
I Tim. 5. iS Thou shalt not m. ox
My. To me, mine. '
Mat. 2. 6 rule in. people Israel j
Mark 5. 9 M. name is Legion '
Etc., etc.
Myrrh. Gum, myrrh. 1
Gen. 37. 25 bearing spicery and
Ex. 30. 23 of in. five hund. sliekels
Elsth. 2. 12 six rao. with oil of in.
Ps. 45. 8 thy garments smell of in. |
Pro v. 7. 17 perfum. my bed with m\
S. of S. I. 13 bund.of ism. belov.
5. 5 my hands dropped with in.
5. 13 lips like lilies, dropping m.
Mat. 2. II presented gold and in.
Mark 15. 23 gave wine raing. w. m.
John 19. 13 br. mixt, of m. a. aloes
Myrtle. Myrtle tree.
Nell. 8. 15 go forth and fetch in.
Isa. 41. 19 plant in wilderness, m.
55, 13 of brier sliall come up m.
Zech. I. 8 he stood among m. trees
Myself. /, self, me.
Jolm, 7. 28 f am not come of m.
\ Cor. 4. 4 I know nothiug by m.
Etc., etc.
Mystery. Thing knovju only to
the initiated.
Mat. 13. II giv. to you to know m.
Mark 4. 11 ; Luke 8. 10
Rom. 1Ó. 25 according to rev, of m.
1 Cor. 2. 7 speak wis. of G. in m.
13. 2 and understand all in. and kn
15. 51 Behold, I show you a m.
Eph. I. 9 made known unto us m.
5. 32 This is a great m., but
6. 19 make known m. of gospel
Col. 1. 27 rich, of glo. of this m.
4. 3 to speak m. of Christ for which
2 Thes. 2. "J fit. of iniq. doth air. w'k
I Tim. 3. 9 Holding in. of faith
3. 16 great, is the m. of godliness.
Rev. I. 20 w. of the seven stars
17. 7 will tell thee m. of woman
N
Nail («.). Claw, talon, horny sub-
staftce.
Deut.21.12 shave head,a. pareh. n.
Dan. 4. 33 his n. like bird's claws
7. 19 iron, and his n. of brass
Pin, nail.
Judg. 4. 21 Jaeltook n. citent, and
4. 21 smote It. into his temple
4. 22 and the n. was in his temples
1 Chr. 22. 3 D. prepared iron for n.
2 Chr. 3. 9 weight of n. was fif. o.
Ez. 9. 8 give n. in his holy place
Eccl. 12. 11 as n. fasten, by masters.
Isa. 22. 23 I will fasten him as n.
41. 7 he fasteneth it with n.
Jer. 10. 4 fasten it with n. and ham,
Zech. 10. 4 out of him came fortli n.
Jolm 20. 25 see in hands print of n.
R. V. Jndg. 4. 21, 22 tent pin
Nail. To nail.
Col. 2. 14 he «. it to his cross
Naked. Nude, exposed, destitute.
Gen. 2. 25 they were both n.
3. 10 afraid, because I was n.
Ex. 32. 25 Aaron had made them n.
32. 25 Mioses saw people were n.
J Sam. 19. 24 lay down all th. day
2 Chr. 28. 19 for he made Judah n.
Job I. 22 N. came I out of womb |
I. 21 « shall I return tliither
22. 6 stripped n. of their clothing
26. 6 Hell is n. before him
Eccl. 5.15 n. shall he retimi to
Isa. 20. 2 walking n. and barefoot
20. 3 Isaiali walked n. and barefoot
58. 7 when thou seest n., tliat
Lam. 4. 21 and shalt make iliy.sclf n
Ezek- 16. 22 thou wast n. and bare;
18. 7 hath covered n. with garment
23. 29 shall leave thee «.and bare
Hos. 2. 3 Lest I strip lier«., and set
Am. 2. 16 mighty .. flee«, in that day
Mic. I. 8 will go stripped and n.
T. II Saphir, having thy shame n.
Hab. 3. 9 Thy bow was made n.
Mat. 25. 36 N., and ye clothed me |
148
25. 43 n.y and ye clothed me not
Mark 14. 51 cloth cast about«, body
14. 52 and he fled from them n.
John 21. 7 he was n. and did cast
Acts 19. 16 they fled out of house».
X Cor. 4, IX thirst, are «.a. buffeted
2 Cor. 5. 3 we shall not be found n.
Heb. 4. 13 but all things are n. and
Jas. 2. IS If brother or sister be n.
Rev. 3. 17 and poor, and blind,a. «.
17. 16 sliall make her desolate a. «.
R. V. Ex. 32. 25 broken loose, let
them loose for derision ; 2 Chr.
28. 19 dealt wantonly; Hab. 3.9
bare
Nakedness. Bareness.
Gen. 9. 22 saw the n. of his father
9. 23 covered the n. of their father
42. 9 spies ; to see the n. of the land
Ex. 28. 42 breeches to cov. their n.
Lev. 18. 6 approach to uncover n.
18. 7-19; 29. 11-21
Deut. 28. 48 and in thirst, and n.
J Sam. 20. 30 confus, of mother's«.
Isa. 47. 3 Thy «. shall be uncovered
Lam. I. 8 they have seen her ».
Ezek. 16. 8 thee, and covered thy ».
16. 37 discov. thy ». unto them
22. 10 discovered their father's ».
Hos. 2. 9 flax given to cover «.
Nah. 3. 5 will show nations thy «.
Hab. 2. 15 mayest look on their «.
Rom. 8. 35 famine, or or peril
2 Cor. II. 27 fasting often, id «.
Rev. 3. iS shame of thy «. appear
Name Name, appellation,
designation, denomination.
Gen. 2. I r ». of first river is Pison
2. 20 Adam gave ». to all cattle
3. 20 Adam called wife's n. Ere
5. 29 And he called his n. Noah
13. 4. Abram called on «. of Lord
17. 15 but Sarah shall her ». be
25. 26 and his ». was called Jacob
30. 24 she called his «. Joseph
Ex. 2. 10 she called his n. Moses
3.15 Lord G-, this is my «.for ever
6. 3 by n. Jehovah was not known
20. 7 not take n. of Lord in vain
34. 14 Lord, whose n. is Jealous
Lev. 19. 12 shall not swear by my ».
Num. I. 5 these are ». of mentliat
I. 18 according to number of ».
Deut. 7. 24shaltdcstr. their«, from
18. 5, 7shall minister in«, cf Lord
25. 10 his ». shall be called in Israel
Josh 19. 47 Dan, after ». of Dan
Judg. 13. 24 called his ». Samson
Ruth. r. 2 and «. of his wife Naomi
1 Sam. 1. 20 she called his ». Samuel
9. 2 Kish..son, whose ». was Saul
17. 23 Philis. of Gath, Goliath by «-
2 Sam. 7. 13 build house for my ».
8. 13 David gat hima «. when he re.
12. 24 he called his n. Solomon-
1 K. 5. 5 build house unto my ».
2 K. 2. 24 cursed them in n. of Lord
1 Chr. 16. 10 Glory ye in his holy ».
2 Chr. 2. I build house for n. of L.
Ez. 8. 20all were expressed by«.
Neh. 9. 5 blessed be thy glorious n.
Esth. 2. 5 whose «. ^vas Mordecai
9. 26 Purim, after the n. of Pur
Job I. I man, whose «. was Job
jPs. 8.1 how excell. thy «. in all cr.rth
54. 6 will praise thy »., O Lord
68. 4 sing praises to his
72. 17 His n. shall endure forever
76. I his «. is great in Israel
96. 2 Sing unto Lord, bless his »•
105. 3 Glory ye in his holy ».
NAME.
CONCORDANCE.
NAUGHTY.
Prov. i8. 10«. of L. is strongtower
22. 1 good n. is rather to be chos.
Eccl. 7.1 good n. is better than oiut.
S. of S. 1.3 thy n. is as ointment
Isa. 7. 14 shall call his n. Imman.
9. 6 n. shall be called Wonderful
25.11 will exalt, I will praise thy n.
4. 28 I am the Lord, that is my n.
54. 5 Lord of hosts is his n.
Jer. 16. 10 thy «. is great, in might
33. 9 shall be to me tt. of joy
Lam. 3. 55 called upon thy O L.
Ezek, 24. 2 write «. of the day
Dan. 1. 7 prince of eunuchs gave n.
Hos. i. 4 said, called his n. Jezreel
Joel 2. 26 praise «. of L. your God,
Am. 2.7 to profane my lioly n.
Mic. 4. 5 will walk in n. of Lord
Nah. i. 14 no more thy n. be sown
Zeph. 3. zo make youa «. and praise
Zech. 6. 12 whose n. is The Branch
Mai. i. ii my 71. be great among
Mat. 1.21 shalt call his n. Jesus
6.9 Hallowed be thy n.
10. 2 n. of the twelve apostles are
18.20 rather, together in my «.
28. 19 baptizing in n. of Father
Mark 5. 9 saying, My n. is Legion
13. 6 many come in my n., saying
Luke i. 5 her n. was Elisaljeth
1. 13 And th. shalt call his«. John
2, 21 his n. was called Jesus
John 2. 23. many believed in his n.
10. 3 calleth his own sheep by n.
Acts 3. 6 In 7t. of Jesus Christ
9. 15 bear my n. before Gentiles
Rom. 1.5 faith among nat., for Iiis n.
15. 9 confess and sing unto thy n.
1 Cor. i. 13 ye baptiz. in n. of Paul
Eph. i. 21 every «. that is named
Phil. 2. 10 at n. of J. ev. knee bow
Col. 3. 17 do all in n. of I^ord J. C.
2 Thes. i. 12 ; 3. 6
i. 'J'im. 6. i that «. of G. and his
2 Tim. 2. 19 that nameth n. of C.
Heb. 6. 12 'declare n. unto my breth.
Jas. 2. 7 Do not blaspheme that «.
I Pet. 4. 14 reproached for «. of C.
I John 5. 13 believe on it. of Son
3 John 14 Greet the friends by it.
Rev. 2. 13 thou boldest fast my n.
19. 13 n. is called, Word of God
R. V. Mark 9. 41; ir. 10; t John
5. 13 ; Luke 24. 18; Acts 7.
58 ; 28. 7 named
Name, {v.) Say, call, designate.
Gen. 23. 16 n. in audience of sons
28. 36 Is not he rightly n. Jacob ?
48. 16 let my name be n. on th.
Josh. 2. I an harlot's house, n. Ra.
1 Sam. 17. 4 n. Goliath, of Gath
2 K. 17.34 Jacob,whom he«. Israel
I Clir. 23. 14 were n. of tr. of Levi
Eccl. 6. 10 liath been is n. already
Isa. 61. 6 be n. priests of the Lord
62. 2 which mouth of L. shall n.
Jer. 44. 26 name no more be n. in
Dan. 5. 12 Dan., whom k. n. Belt
Am. 6. n. the chief of the nations
MIc. 2. 7 art n. The house of Jacob
Mat. 27. 57 man of Arimath., n. Jos.
Mark 14. 32 to place n. Gethsemane
Ltike i. 5 cert, priest «. Zacharias
1. 26 city of Galilee, n Nazareth
2. 21 so n. of the angel before he
5. 27 Jesus saw publican, n. Levi
10. 38 certain woman n. Martha
19. 2 there was man n. Zaccheus
John 3. I man of Phar., n. Nicode.
Acts 5. T crtain man n. Ananias
5.34 a Pharisee, n, Gamaliel, a
12. 23 a damsel came, n. Rhoda
18. 24 a cert^un Jew, n Apollos
Rom. 15. 20 not where C. was n.
1 Cor. 5. I fonii. not n. among Gent.
Eph. i. 21 far above every name n.
3. 15 fam. in heav. and earth n.
5. 3 covetousness, let it not be«.
2 Tim. 2. 19 that n. C. de. fr. iiiiq.
R. V. Mat. q. 9; Mark 15. 7:
Luke 19. 2 called; John 11. i
John ii. 49; Acts 24. i one; i
Cor. 5. I even
Namely. In this, to-wii.
Rom. 13. 9 compre, in this say. n.
R. V. This word generally omitte d.
where interpolated, in Italics, in
text
Napkin. Kerchief, napkin.
Luke 19. 20 I kept laid up in a n.
John II. 44 fitce was bound with n
2c. 7 that was about his liead
Narrow. Not broad, limited, re¬
stricted, small, brief.
Num. 22. 26 and stood in «. place
Josh. 17. 15 if mt. Ephr. be too n.
I K. 6. 4 made window, of n. light
Prov. 23. 27 strange worn, is n. pit
Isa. 49. 19 land of destr. be too n.
Ezek. 40. 16 n. window to chamber
41. 26 11. wind, and palm trees
Mat. 7. 14 n. the way, which lead.
R. V. i K. 6. 4 fixed; Ezek. 40.
16; 41. 16, 26 closed; Mat. 7. 14
straitened
Narrowed. Straitened, made
narrow.
i K. 6. 6 made n. rests round about
Isa. 28. 20 cov. n. than he can wrap
Narrowly. Closely, intently.
Job 13.27 look. n. to my paths
Isa. 14. 16 sliall «. look upon thee
R. V. Job 13. 27 markest
Sstíon.People, stock, race, tribe or
tribes, organized state.
Gen. 10. 5 after families, in their n.
12. 2 will make of thee a great n.
17. 4 shalt be father of many n.
25. 23 two «. are in thy womb, and
Ex. 34. 24 cast out 11. before thee
Lev. 18. 28 spued out n. that were
Num. 23. 9 not be reck, among n.
Deut. 4. 7 for what n. is so great
11. 23 ye shall possess greater n.
17. 14 like all the n. about me
28. 50 «. of fierce countenance
Josh. 23. 4 divid. unto you these «.
Judg. 3. i now these are «. which
1 Sam. 8. 5 make us k. like all n.
2 Sam. 8. II dedicated all «. which
1 K. 4. 31 his fame was in all n.
2 K. 17. 29 every n. made gods of
1 Chr. 14. 17 brought fear on all n.
2 Chr. 15. 6 n. was destroyed of n.
Neh. 13. 26 a. many n. was no k.
Job 12. 23 increaseth «., and des.
Ps. 22. 28 he is gov. among n.
113. 4 the L. is high above all n.
117. I Praise the Lord, all ye it.
Prov. 14. 34 Righteous, exalteth n.
Isa. 2. 4 he shall judge among «.
9. 3 Thou hast multiplied tlie n.
43. 9 Let all n. be gathered toget.
Jer. i. 10 this day set thee over n.
Lam. 4. 17 have watched for n. that
Ezek. 5. 5 set it in the midst of «,
3. 22 thou art like young lion of n.
Dan. 8. 22 shall stand up out of n.
Hos. 9. 17 be wanderers among n.
Joel 3.3 1 will gather all «.,and will
Am. 6. I are named chief of n.
Mic. 7. 16 n. shall be confounded
149
Nah. 3. 5 will show n. thy naked.
Hab. i. 6 that bitter and hasty n.
Zeph. 3. 6 I have cut off the n.
Hag. 2. 14 So is this n. before me
Zech. 14. 2 gath. n. against Jerusa.
Mai. 3. 12 all 11. call you blessed
Mat. 24. 7 «. shall rise against «.
28. 19 teach all «., baptizing them
Mark 11. 17 house be called of n.
Luke 7. 5 For he lovetli our «.,and
John IÍ. 48 take away place and n.
ActS2.5at Jer.men.outof every«.'
10. 22 good report among all «.
Rom. 1. 5 obed. to faith among n.
Gal. 3. 8 In thee all n. be blessed
Phil. 2. 15 midst of a pervérse n.
, I Pet 2. 9yeareanholy«.,apecuI.
, Rev. 2. 26 I give power over n.
I 21. 26 bring glory and honour to«.
R. V, Gen. 14. i, 9; Josh. 12 23
Goiim; Lev. 18. 26 homebom;
Ex. 2. iS ; Deut. 2. 25 ; 4. 6,19,27 ;
14. 2; 28. 37 ; 30. 3; f Chr. 16.
24; 2 Chr. 7. 20; 13. q; Neh. i.
8; 19. 22; Ps. 96. 5; 106. 34;
Ezek. 38. 8 peoples; Isa. 37. 18
countries; Mark 7. 26 race; Gal.
i. 14 countrymen; Plül. 2. 15
generation
Native. Birth.
Jer. 22. 10 nor see his n. country
Nativity, Birth, kindred.
Gen. II. 28 Haran died in land n.
Ruth. 2. II hast left land of thy ».
Jer. 46. 16 go to the land of our n.
Ezek. 16. 3 n. is land of Canaan
21- 30 created, in land of thy n.
23. 15 Chaldea, the 1. of tlieir«.
R. V. Ezek. 21 30 birth
Natural. Produced by nature.
Rom. II. 21 if God spared not«.b.
Jas. i. 23 behold, n. face in glass
Belonging to nature, native.
Deut. 34. 7 nor his n. fore abated
Rom. i. 26 wom. did change n. use
1. 27 leaving n. use of women
2 Pet. 2. 12 as «. beasts, to be taken
A nimal, sensuous.
I Cor. 2. 14 n. man receiveth not
15. 44 It is sown a n. body, raised
15. 46 but that which is «., and
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 12 creatures with¬
out reason
Naturally. By nature.
Phil. 2. 20 n. care for your state
Jude 10 but what they know ».
R. V. Phil. 2. 20 care truly
Nature. Nature.
Rom. i. 26 change things against«.
2. 14 do by ». tmugs contained
2. 27 uncircum. which is by n.
11. 24 the olive tree is wild by «.
ii. 24 were graffed contrary to n.
1 Cor. II. 14 Doth not ev. n. teach
Gal. 2. 15 We who are JeWs by «.
Eph. 2. 3 by n. children of wrath
Heb. 2. 16 took not n. of angels
Jas. 3. 6 setteth on fire course of ».
2 Pet. i. 4 be partakers of div. n.
Naught. Nothing, bad,worthless.
2 K. 2. 19 water is «., and ground
Prov. 20. 14 it is n., saith the buyer
Naughtiness. Badness, mischief
I Sam. 17. 28 the n. of thine heart
Prov. 11.6 be taken in their own n.
Jas. 1.21 lay apart all superfl. of «.
R. V. Prov. ii. 6 mischief; Jas. i.
21 wickedness
Naughty. Worthless, mischievous.
Prov. 6. 12 n. person walketh with
17. 4 liar giveth ear to n. tongue
NAVEL.
Jer. 24. 2 olher basket had n. figs
R. V. Rom. 6. 12 worthless; 17. 4
miscluevous; Jer. 24. 2 bad
Navel. Navely muscle.
Job 40. 16 force is in n. of belly
Prov. 3. 8 shall be health to thy n,
S. of S. 7. 2 n. is like round goblet
Ezek. x6. 4 thy n. was not cut, neL
R. V. Job 40. 16 muscles
Naves. R. N, felloes.
\ K. 7. 33 axletrees, and their n.
Navy. Ships, shipping,
1 K. 9.26 Solomon made n. of ships
9. 27 Hiram sent in n. servants
ÏO. i \ n. oi Hiram that brought
10. 22 for the king had at sea a n. ;
Nay. No, not, but, also.
Gen. 18. 15 And he said, A^.,but
23. II N., my lord, hear me
Judg. 19. 22 N., breth., n. I pray
Jer. 6.15 they were not ashamed
Mat. 5. 37 communica. be, Yea, N.
13. 29 N. lest, while we gatlier
Luke 12. 51 I tell you, N,, but rath.
*3- 3 N., but, except ye repent
16. 30 -V., father Abraham, but
John 7. 12 N., but he deceiv. peo.
Acts r6. 37 fi., but let them come
Rom. 3. 27 N., but by law of faith
9. 20 N,, O man, who art thou
1 Cor. 6. 8 N,, ye do wrong, and
2 Cor. I. 17 should be yea, n. «.?
I. 18 our word was not yea and n.
Jas. 5. 12 let yea be yea, and 7.'.
R. V. I K. 2. 20 deny; Judg. 19.
23 ; Jolin .. i2not no; Rom.
7. 7 howbeit
Near. Nigh, close by.
Gen. ig. 20 the city is ». to flee to
Ex. 13.17 land of Philistines was».
Lev. 21. 2 kin that is 11. to him
Deut. 16. 21 not plant trees ». to a.
Josh. 15. 46 all that lay n. Ashdod
Judg. 20. 34 knew not evil was ».
2 14.30 Joab's field is ». mine
T K. 8. 46 land of enemy, far or ».
2 Chr. 21. 16 Arabians, tliat were ».
Job 41. 16 One is so ». to another
Ps 22.11 for trouble is »., for there
119. 151 Thou art »., O Lord
Prov. 10. 14 mouth of fool, is ». d.
Isa. 13. 22 her time is ». to come
51. 5 My righteousness is n. my
56. r my salvation is ». to come
Jer. 48. 16 calamity of Moab is ».
52. 25 them ». the king's person
l^m. 4. x8 our end is days fulfil
Ezek. 7. 7 the day of trouble is ».
30. 3 is »., even the day of Lord is
Dan. 9. 7 all Israel, that are ».
Joel 3. 14 day of L. is ». in valley
Obad. 15 day of Lord is ». upon
Zeph. I. 14 great day of Lord is ».
Mat. 24. 33 know that it is «., ev.at
Mark 13. 28 ye know that sum. is ».
John 4. 5 ». to parcel of ground
11. 54 unto country ». wilderness
Acts 10. 24 called toget. his ». fri.
See also Came, Drew, etc.
R. V. frequent changes to at, nigh,
, etc.
Nearer. Closer,
Ruth 3. 12 is kinsman ». than 1.
Rom. 13. II now is our salvation ».I
Necessary. Needful.
Job 23. 12 words more than ». for
Acts 13. 46 ». word of G. be spok.
15. 28 gr. burden than ». things
28. 10 they laded us with things ».
1 Cor. 12. 22 members feeble are ».
2 jCor. 9. 5 thought it ». to exhort
QONQOWDANC'E.
Phil. 2. 25 supposed it ». to send
Tit. 3. 14 good works for ». uses
Heb. 9. 23 It was therefore ». that
R. V. 28. 10 we needed
Necessity. Need.
Luke 23. 17 of ». he must release
Acts 24. 34 have miu. unto iny ».
Rom. 12. 13 Distr. to ». of saints
1 Cor. 7. 37 having no «., but pow.
9. 16 for ». is laid upon me ; yea
2 Cor. 6. 4 in afQictions, in »., in
g. 7 give not grudgingly, or of ».
12. 10 I take pleasure in ». in per.
Phil. 4. 16 ye sent again unto my ».
Phile. 14 should not be as of n.
Heb. 7.12 is made of ». a change
9. 16 there must of ». be death
R. V. Luke 23. 17 ; Heb. 8. 3
necessary; Phil. 4. 16 need
Neck. Neck, throat.
Gen. 27. 16 upon smooth of his ».
27.40 sh.break yoke from off«.
33. 4 fell on his ». and kissed him
41. 42 put gold chain about his ».
49. S be in ». of thine enemies
Ex. 13. 13 thou shalt break his ».
Lev. 5. 8 wring his head from ».
Deut. 28. 48 put yoke upon thy ».
31. 27 I know thy reb. and stiff ».
Josh. 10. 24 put your feet upon ».
Judg. 8. 21 ornaments on camel's ».
2 Sam. 22. 41 giv. ». of mine enem.
2 K. 17. 14 not hear, but harden. ».
2 Chr. 36. 13 but he stiffened his».
Neh. 9. 16 hardened ihcir ».. and ;
Job 16. 12 he hath taken me by ».
39. 19 hast cloth, his 71. wi. thun. ?
41. 22 In his ». remain, strength
Ps. 75. 5 speak not with stiff ».
Prov. 29. I oftreprov.jhardeneth».
S. of S. 4. 4 ». is like tower of D.
7. 4 ». is as tower of ivory; thine
Isa. 8.8 he shall reach even to the ».
48. 4 thy ». is an iron sinew, and
66. 3 as if he cut off a dog's ».
Jer. 27. 2 yokes, put them on ».
30. 8 break yoke from off thy ».
lÁm. 5. 5 Our ». are under persec.
Ezek. 21. 29 br. thee on ». of slain
Dan. 5. 7 chain of gold about ».
Hos. lo. II passed upon her fair 7t.
Mic. 2. 3 shall not remove your ».
Hab. 3. 13 disc.foundation to the».
Mat. i8. 6 bet. mills, hang, about».
Mark 9. 42 ; Luke 17. 2
Luke 15.20 fell on »., and kiss, him
Acts 15. 10 yoke on ». of disciples
20. 37 fell on Paul's »., and kissed
Rom. 16. 4 laid down their own ».
Necromancer. Magician,
Deut. t8. II charmer, wizard, or ».
Need (».). iVant. necessity.
Deut. 15, 8 lend him suf. for his ».
I Sam. 21. 15 Have I ». of madmen
Ez. 6. 9 that which they have 7t. of
Prov. 31. 12 sh. have no ». of spoil
Mat. 3. 14 I have ». to be baptized
Mark 11. 3 the Lord hath 71. of him
Luke 9. II healed that had ». of h.
John 13. 29 Buy that we have ». of
Acts 4. 35 to ev. man as he had ».
I Cor. 7. 36 if ». require, let him
Phil. 4. 19 God shall supply your ».
I Thes. 5. I no ». that I write unto
Heb. 5. 12 » that one teach you
I John 3. 17 seeth his bro. have ».
Rev. 21. 23 city had no 7t. of sun
1 Pet T 6 for a season, if ». be, ye
Need (?■.). To lack, require.
2 Clir. 2. 16 mud; as thou shalt ».
, Mat. 9. 12 whole ». not physician
150
NTîIGHBOUR.
Mark 14.16 What», we any further
Luke 15. 7 which ». no repentance
John Iii. 30 ». not that any man ask
Eph. 4. 28 ha. to give to him that ».
1 Thes. I. 8 we ». not speak of any.
Rev. 22. 5 and they 7t. no candle
Needful. Suitable, required.
Ez. 7. 20 71. for the house of God
Luke 10.42 But one thing is ». : and
Acts 15.5 was ». to circumcise them
Phil. I. 24 abide in flesh more ».
Jas. 2.16 give not things», for body
Jude 3 was ». for me to write unto
R. V. Jude 3 was constrained
Needle. Needle.
Mat. 19. 24 to go through eye of».
Mark 10, 25 ; Luke 18. 25
R. V. Mat. 19. 24; Mark 10. 25
needless eye
Needlework* Embroidery,
Ex. 26. 36linen, wrought with n.w.
Judg. 5.30 divers colours of n.yiu.
Ps. 45. i4brought in raiment oin.m.
R. V. Ex. 26. 36 ; 27.16 ; 28. 39 ; 36.
37; 38. 18; 39. 29 work of embroid¬
erer; Judg. 5. 30 embroidery; Ps.
45. 14 broidered work
Needs. Of necessity.
Mat. iS. 7 ». be that offencescome
Mark 13. 7 «., but end shall not be
Luke 14. 18 I must ». go see it
John 4. 4 must ». go through Sam.
Acts I. 16 script, must ». been fulf.
17. 3 C. must 71. have suffered and
21. 22 mul.must 71. come together
Rom. 13. 5 ye must ». be subject
2 Cor. II. 30 If I must ». glory, I
R. V. Acts 17. 3 behoved; 21.
22
Needy. Needful, poor.
Deut. 15. 11 open thy hand to ».
Job 24. 14 killeth poor and ».,and
Ps. 9. 18 ». not always be forgotten
37. 14 to cast down poor and ».
70. 5 But I am poor and »., make
72. 13 He shall spare poor and ».
82. 3 do justice to afflicted and ».
Prov. 30. 14 to devour poor and ».
31. 20 she reacheth her hand to ».
Isa. 14. 30 the ». shall lie in safety
Jer. 22. 16 He judged cause of ».
Ezek. 16. 49 strengthen hand of ».
Am. 8. 4 hear, ye that swal. up ».
8.6 may buy the n. for pair of shoes
R. V. Ps. 82. 5 destitute
Neeslngs. Sneezings.
Job 41. 18 by his ». light doth sh.
Negleik. Overlook, disregard.
J\lat. 18. 17 if he shall ». to hear
Acts 6. I because widows were ».
Col. 2. 23 humility, and ». of body
1 Tim. 4. 14 N. not the gift in thee
Heb. 2. 3 How escape, if we ». sal.
R. V. Mat. 18. 17; refuse; Col. 2.
23 severity of.
Negligent. Deceived.
zChr. 29. II My sons, be not now«.
; Careless of,
2 Pet I. 12 will not be ». to put
R. V. 2 Pet. I. 12 shall be ready
Neigh. Cry aloud, bellow.
Jer. 5.S».after his neighbour's wife
Neighbour. Near cfie, frie7id.,
compatiion.
Ex. 3. 22 ev. wom. bor. of her ».
20. 16 not bear false wit. a^nst».
20. 17 shalt not covet «.'.f house
Lev. 19. 13 shalt not defraud thy ».
Deut. 19. 14 not remove ».'j land.
27. 24 cursed he thatsmiteth his«.
Josh. 20. 5 he smote ». unwittingly
NEIGHIIÍG.
CONCORDANCE.
NIGH.
Ruth 4. 7 plucked shoe, gave to.. n.
4. ly her n. gave it a name .. Obed
1 Sam. 15. 28 given it to «.of thine
2 Sam. 12. II give it unto thy «.
1 K. 20. 35 unto «. in word of L.
s K. 4. 3 bor. vessels of all thy n.
2 Chr. 6. 22 If man sin against «.
Job 12. 4 am as one mocked of n.
31. 9 have laid wait at«.*j door
Ps. 12. 2 speak van. ev. one with«.
79. 4 we are bee. reproach to «.
Prov. 3. 28 Say not unto Go
3, 29 Devise not evil against «.
II. 9 hypocrite destroyeth his n.
14. 21 tlût despiseth «. sinneth
24. 28 Be not witness against n.
27. 10 bet. «. near, than bro. far
Eccl. 4. 4 this man is envied of n.
Isa. 41. 6 helped every one his «.
Jer. 9. 4 Take heed every one of n.
34. 15 proclaim, lib. ev. man to «.
Êzek. 23.12 doted on Assyr.her«.
Hab. 2.15 Woe to him that giv. n. d.
Zech. 3. 10 shall ye call ev. man «.
Mat. 5. 43 love thy «., hate enemy
19. 19 thou shalt love n. as thyself
22.39; Mark 12.31; Luke 10.27;
Rom. 13. 9; Gal. 5. 14; Jas. 2. 8
Luke 14. 12 call not thy rich «. lest
15.9 she calleth her friends and «.
John 9. 8 «... said, Is not this he
Acts 7. 27 he that did his ». wrong
Rom. 13.10 Love work, no ill to n.
15. 2 Let every one please his «.
Eph. 4.25 speak ev. man truth wi. «.
Heb. 8. 11 not teach ev. man his «.
R. V. I K. 20. 35 fellow; Ps. 15.3;
Prov. 19. 4 friend; Heb. 8. 11 fel¬
low-citizen
Neighing. Crying out.
Jer. 8. 16 land trem. at sound of «.
13. 27 seen thy adulteries and «.
Neither. Not either.
Geu. 45. 6 n. be earing nor harvest
Mat. 7. 6 «. cast pearls before swine
Etc., etc.
R. V. Frequent changes to, nor
Nephew. So7Cs son, grandchild,
successor.
Judg. 12. 14 Abdon had.. thirty n.
Job 18. 19 neither have son nor n.
Isa. 14. 22 cut off from Bab. .. «.
I Tim. 5. 4 if wid. have chil. or «.
R. V. judg. 12. 14 ; Job x8.19; Isa.
14. 22 son's sons ; i Tim. 5.4
.grandchildren
Nest- Nest, bed, retreat.
Num. 24. 21 puttest thy «. in rock
Deut. 32. II As eag. stirreth her «.
Job 29. 18 I shall die in my «.
39. 27 and make her n. on high?
Ps. 84. 3 the swallow n. for herself
104. 17 Where birds make their n.
Prov. 27.8 As bird that wan. from«.
Isa. 10. 14 hath found «. in riches
16. 2 as a wan. bird cast out of n.
34.15 There shall the owl make «
Jer. 48.28 like dove that maketh «.
Ezek. 31. 6 All fowls made their «.
57. 6 prepared a n. for my steps
140. 5. spread «. by the way side
Prov. I. 17 in vain the ». is spread
29. 5 ñattereth, spr. n. for his feet
Eccl. 7.26 wh. heart is snares and«.
9. 12 as fishes taken iu evil ».
Isa. 19 8 that spr. n. upon waters
51. 20 streets, as wild bull in n.
Lam. 1. 13 hath spr. n. for my feet
Ezek. 12. 13 ». will I spr. on him
26.14 shalt be a place to spread ».
32. 3 shall bring tliee up in my »•
Hos. 5 1 and ». spread upon Tabor
Mic. 7. 2 they hunt.. bro. with ».
Hab. I. 15 catch them in their ».
Mat. 4. 20 straightway left their ».
4. 18 Jesus saw two breth. cast. ».
13. 47 kingdom of heaven is like ».
Mark 1. 19 in ship mend, their ».
Luke 5. 4 let down your ». for. dr.
5. 6 fishes, and their ». brake
John 21.6 Cast ». on the right side
21. II drew ». full of great fishes
Nether. L oaver, under.
Ex. 19. 17 stood at ». part of mt.
Deut. 24. 6 No man take ». mills.
Josh. 15. 19 upper springs, and ».
18. 13 south side of ». Beth.-hor.
I K. 9. 17 built Beth.-hor. the».
I Chr. 7. 24 ; 2 Chr. 8. 5
Job 41. 24 hard as ». millstone
Ezek. 31. 14 to ». parts of earth
31. 16 be comforted in ». parts
32. 24 gone down into ». parts
R. V. Deut. 24. 6 mill
Nethermost. Lo^uermost.
I K. 6. 6 ». chamber was five cubits
Nettle. Thorn, shrub, nettle.
Job 30. 7 under ». they were gath.
Prov. 24. 31 ». had cov. face thereof
Isa. 34. 13 ». in fortresses thereof
Hos. 9. 6 ». shall possess them
Zeph. 2. 9 breed, of ».and salt pits
Network. Wreathed work, lat¬
tice.
Ex. 27. 4 shalt make grate of», w.
I K. 7.18 rows round upon one ». w.
7. 41 ». w. to cover the two bowls
Isa. 19, 9 that weave ». %v., be conf.
Jer. 52. 22 with ». iv. and pomegran.
R. V. Isa. 19. 9 white cloths
Never. Not ever, not.
Gen. 41. 19 suchas I ». saw in Egy.
Judg. 2.1 will ». break my covenant
Ps. 31. I let me ». be ashamed
Prov. 27. 20 Hell a. destr. are ». full
Isa. 13.20 It shall ». be inhabited
Mat. 7. 23 profess., I ». knew you
9. 33 It was ». so seen in Israel
21. 42 Did ye ». read in scriptures
Mark 14.21 good he h. ». beeq born
Luke 15. 29 thou ». gavest me kid
John 7. 46 N. man spake like this
n. 26 believ. in me shall ». die
Acts 14. 8 cripple, who ». walked
1 Cor. 13. 8 Charity ». faileth, but
Heb. 13. 5 I will ». leave thee, nor
2 Tim. 3. 7 Ever lear., and ». able
2 Pet. I. 10 things, ye shall ». fail
Obad. 4 tho. set thy ». among starslNevertheless. Notwithstanding.
__ T A.r . * t AT" fKoea
Hab. 2. 9 may set his ». on high
Mat. 8. 20 the birds of air have ».
Luke 9. 58
Net. Net, woven fabric, snare.
Ex. 27. 4 upon ». make bra. rings
1 K. 7. 17 made ». of checker work
Job 18. 8 cast into ». by own feet
19. 6 God compass, me with his ».
Ps. 9. 15 in ». hid is their own foot
.25. 15 pluck my feet out of the ».
35 8 let his ». hid catch himself
Lev. II. 4, N. these shall ye not eat
Mat. 29. 39 ». not as I will, but as
Etc., etc.
R. V. Numerous changes to, but,
howbeit, etc.
New. Fresh, recent, new.
Ex. 1. 8 arose a ». king over Egypt
Lev. 23. 16 shall offer ». meat off.
Num. 28. 26bring ». meatoffering
Deut. 22. 8 Wh. thou build ». house
Josh. 9. 13 these bots, of wine w.«.
151
Judg. 5. 8 They chose ». gods ; then
1 Sam. 6. 7 therefore make ». cart
2 Sam. 21. 16 girded with a», sword
1 K. II. 29 clad hims. with ». gar.
2 K.. 4. 23 nei. ».moon nor sabbath
1 Chr. 13. 7 carried ark in ». cart
2 Chr. 8.13 on sabbaths,a. ». moons
Ez 3. 5 both of ». moons, and
Nell. 10. 39 off. of ». wine and oil
Job 13. 19 to btirst like ». bottles
Ps. 33. 3 Sing unto him a ». song
Prov. 3. 10 presses burst w. ». wine
Eccl. I. 9 is no ». thing under smi
S. of S. 7 13 pleas, fruits, ». and old
Isa. 62. 2 shalt be called ». name
65. 17 I create ». heav., and earth
Jer. 31. 31 J will make «.covenant
Lam. 3. 23 They are ». ev. morning
Ezek. 11. 19 will put ». sp. in you
Hos. 2. II feast days,ha. «.moons
Joel I. 10 wasted, ». wine is dried
Am. 8. 5 Wlien will ». moon be gone
Hag. I. 11 drought upon ». wine
Zech. 9. 17 cheerful,and», wine m.
Mat. 9.16 ». cloth unto old garment
Mark i. 27 what ». doctrine is tliis?
2. 22 wine be put into ». bottles
Luke 22. 20 This cup is ». testam.
John 13. 34 A ». com. I give you
Acts 17. 19 know what th. ». doct.
1 Cor. II. 25 This cup is ». testam.
2 Cor. 3. 6 made us min. of n. test.
5. 17 in Christ, he is ». creature
5, 17 all things are become ».
Gal. 6. 15 nor unciré., but ». creat.
Col. 3. 10 have put on the ». man
Kpb.2. 15 make in himself ». man
Heb. 9. 15 mediator of ». testam.
1 Pet. 2. 2 As ». bom babes, desire
2 Pet. 3.13 look for «.heav., a. earth
1 John 2. 8 ». com. I write you
2 John 5 I wrote a ». command.
Rev. 5. 9 sung a», song, saying
21. I I saw ». heaven, ». earth
R. V. Joel 1.5; 3. 18 sweet ; Mat.
9. 16; Mark 2. 21; Luke 5. 38
fresh: Mat. q. 16; Mark 2. 21 un¬
dressed; Neh. 10.39; Mat. 26.28;
Mark 2. 22 ; 14. 24
Newly. 0/ late, freshly.
Deut. 32. 17 gods that came ». up
Judg. 7. 19 had ». set the watch
R. V. Deut. 32. 17 up of late
Newness. Freshness.
Rom. 6. 4 should walk iu ». of life
7. 6 should serve in w. of spirit
News. T idings.
Prov. 25. 25 so is ». from far coun.
Next. Nearest, immediately after.
Gen. 17. 21 at set time in ». year
Ex. 12. 4 neighbour ». his house
Num. II. 32 all night, and ». day
Deut. 21. 3 city n. to the slain man
1 Sam. 30. 17 unto evening of», day
2 K. 6. 29 said unto her on ». day
1 Chr. 5. 12 Shapham «., and J.
2 Chr. 28. 7 Elkanah was ». to king
Esth. 10. 3 Jew was ». to k. Ahas.
Jonah 4. 7 when morn, rose ». day
Mat. 27. 62 ». day, that followed
Mark i. 38 Let us go into n. towns
Luke 9. 37 ». day, when they come
John I. 29 ». day John seeth Jesus
Acts 7. 26 ». day he showed himself
R. V. Deut. 21. 3, 6 nearest; Ruth
2. 20near; i Chr. 5. 12; 16. 5; 2
Chr. 31. 12; Acts 28. 13 second;
Acts 7. 26; 16. 11; 20. 15 follow¬
ing, John 12. 12 ; Acts 4.3 morrow
Nigh. Near.
Lev. 25. 49 any that is ». of kin.
NIGHT.
CONCORDANCE.
NOON.
Num. 24. 17 behold him, but not».
Deut. 4. 7 who hath God so «.unto
I K. S. 59 fi. uuto Lord our God
I Chr. 12. 40 they that were «. them
Esth. 9. 20 to provinces, n. and far
Ps. 34. ï8 Lord is 11. unto them that
85. 9 his salvation is n. them thait
Joel 2. 1 for the day of Lord is n.
Mat. 24. 32 ye know summer is n,
Mark 5. 21 he was n, unto the sea
Luke 21. 20 desolation thereof is n.
21.31 kingdom of God is «. at hand
John 6. 4 And the passover was ti.
II. 18 Bethany was n. to Jerusa.
19. 42 sepulchre was n. at hand
Rom. ÍO. 8 The word is n. thee
Eph. 2. 13 made ». by blood of C.
Phil. 2. 27 was sick «. unto death
Heb. 6. 8 rejected, and ». to cursing
R. V. Gen. 47. 29; Ex. 24. 2 ; Lev.
21. 3: Luke 7. 12 near; Luke 21.
20; John 6. 4 ; Jas. 5. 8 at hand ;
Mat. 15. 8 honoureth
Nig:ht. Night.
Gen. I. 5 the darkness he called ».
I. 16 lesser light to rule the ».
Ex. 12. 30 Pharaoh rose up in ».
Lev. 6. 9 burning upon altar all ».
Num. 14. 14 in pillar of fire by ».
Deut. I. 33 fire by ». to show way
Josh. I. 8 shall meditate day and ».
Judg. 6.40 And God did so that ».
Ruth 3. 13 Tarry this »., and it sh.
1 Sam. 15. II Sam. cried un. L. all ».
2 Sam. 17.16 Lodge not this ». in p.
1 K. 3. 5 appear, to Sol. in dr. by ».
2 K. 7. 12 the king arose in the ».
1 Chr. 9. 33 were employed day a. ».
2 Chr. 7. 12 L. appear, to Sol. by ».
Neh. I. 6 pray before thee day a. n
Esth. 6. I ». could not king sleep
Job 3. 7 let that ». be solitary
20. 8 chased away as vision of ».
Ps. I. 2 doth he meditate day and >i
19. 2 ». unto ». showeth knuwied
14. i6 the day is thine, the ». also
9o.,4 and as a watch in the ».
Prov. 31.18 cand. go. not out by ».
Eccl. 2. 23 heart taketh rest by ».
S. of S. 3. f By ». I sought him
Isa. 21. ri Watchman, what of ».?
Jer. 6. 5 Arise, let us go by ».
36. 30 be cast out in ». to the frost
Lam. 2. 19 Arise, cry out in the ».
Dan. 5. 30 that ». was Belsh. king
Hos. 7. 6 their baker sleepeth all ».
Am. 5. 8 maketh day dark with ».
Obad. 5 if th. came, if robbers by ».
Jonah 4. 10 came up in »., and per.
Zech. I. 8 I saw by »., and behold
Mat. 4. 2 fasted forty days and ».
28. 13 His disciples came by ».
Mark 5. 5 ». and day, he was in m.
Luke 2.8 keep, watch ov. flock by ».
5. 5 Master, we have toiled all ».
Johu 3. 2 Nico, came to Jesus by ».
Acts 9. 25 disciples took him by ».
26. 7 inst. serving God day and ».
Roin. 13. 12 The ». is far spent, the
1 Cor. II. 23 Lord Jesus, same ».
2 Thes. 3. 10 N. and day pray. ex.
5. 2 Lord so Cometh thief in the ».
2 Thes. 3.8 wrought wi. labour all ».
1 Tim. 5. 5 con. in prayers ». aud d.
« Tim. I. 3 remem. in pray. ». and d.
2 Pet. 3. 10 will come as thief in ».
Rev. 7. 15 serve him day and ».
21. 25 there shall be no ». there
R. V. Lev. 6. 20 evening; Isa.;
21. 4; 59. 10 twilight: Judg. 19.
13, Mat. 27.64; Mark 14.27; 2
Pet. 3. 10 —
Night-hawk» Owly swailovjy
cuckoo.
Lev. II. 16 the ». h.y and cuckoo
Deut. 14. 15
Night season. Night.
Job 30. i;7 pierced me in the ». a.
Ps. 16. 7 instruct me in the ». s.
Night watches. Night.
Ps. 63. 6 I med. on thee in ». lu.
119. 148 prevent ». w. to meditate
Nine. Nine.
Gen. 5. 3 Adam liv. ». h. and th. y'rs
Ex. 38. 24 gold was tw. aud ». tal.
Lev. 25. 8 be unto thee for. and ». y.
Num. 34. 13 to give unto ». tribes
Deut. 3. II ». cubits was the length
Josh. 13. 7 inheritance un. ».tribes
Judg. 4. 3 had ».'hundred chariots
2 Sam 24. 8 came at end of ». mo.
2 K. 14. 2 Am. reign, tw. and n. y'rs
1 Chr. 3. 8 Eli. and Eliphelet, ».
2 Chr. 29. I H. reign, tw. and ». y.
Ez. 2. 3 children of Zattu, ». hun.
Neh. 11. I ». parts .. in oth. cities
Luke 17- 17 but where are the ». ?
Nineteen. Nine and ten.
Gen. 11.25 Nahorliv. h. and», y'rs
Josh. 19. 38 ». cities with their vil.
2 Sam. 2. 30 lacked of D's ser. ». m.
Nineteenth. Nine and tenth.
2 K. 25. 8 is«, year of kingNebuch.
I Chr. 24. 16 the ». to Pèthahiah
[er. 52. 12 was«, year of Nebuchad.
Ninety, Ninety.
Gen. 5. 9 And Enos lived ». years
I Sam. 4. 15 Eli was ». and eight
1 Chr. g. óbreth., six hun. and ».
Ez. 2. 20 chil. of Gibhar, ». and f.
Neh. 7. 25 chil. of Gibeon, ». and f.
Jer. 52. 23 ». and six pomegranates
Ezek. 41. 12 length thereof ». cubi.
Dan. 12. 11 thou, two hun. ». days
Mat. 18. 12 not leave ». and nine
Luke 15.7 over ». and nine just per.
Ninth. Ninth.
Lev. 25. 22 eat of fruit until ». y'r
Num. 7. 60 On ». day of Abidan
2 K. 17. 6 In ». year of Hoshea
1 Chr. 27. 12 ». captain for ». mo.
2 Chr. 16. 12 in thirty and ». year
Kz. 10. 9 It was the ». month, on
Jer, 39. 2 in fourth month, it. day
Ezek. 24. I Again in the ». year
Hag. 2. 10 ; Zech. 7. i the ». mo.
Mat. 2. 5 went out about ». hour
Mark 15. 34 at ». hour Jesus cried
Luke 23. 44 over earth until ».hour
Acts 10. 30 at ». hour I prayed in
Rev. 21. 20 eighth, beryl, »., a topazi
Nitre. Nitrey lye.
Prov. 25.2oasvinegarupon »., sois
Jer. 2. 22 tho. thou wash me with».
R. V. Jer. 2. 22 lye
No. Noynoi any.
Gen. 15. 3 thou liast given n. seed
Mat. 6. 34 Take ». thought for mor.
Etc.y etc.
Noble. Prince y well born, leader.
Ex. 24. I r ». of children of Israel
Num. 21. 18 ». of people digged It
Judg. 5. 13 have dominion over ».
1 K. 21. 8 ». that were in his city
2 Chr. 23. 20 »., and gover. of peo.
Ez. 4. 10 rest whom ». Asnap. Wo.
Neh. 5. 7 I rebuked »., and rulers
Esth. 6. 9 one of king's ». princes
Job 29. 10 The ». hold their peace
Ps. 83. II Make their n. like Oreb
Prov. 8.16 By me prin. rule, and ».
Eccl. 10. 17 krT».g IS the son of ».
152
Isa. 13. 2 go into the gates of the».
34. 12 call ». thereof to kingdom
Jer. 39. 6 k. of Babylon slew all n.
Jonah. 3. 7 by decree of k. and ».
Nah. 3. 18 thy », shall dwell iu dust
Acts 16. II These more 11. th. those
26. 5 I am not mad, ». Festus
1 Cor. I. 26 not many »., are called
R. V. 43. 14 as fugitives; Jer. 30.
21 prince: Nah. 3. 18 worthless;
Acts 24. 3 ; 26. 25 excellent
Nobieman. Kingly y well'b&rn.
Luke 19.12». went into far country
John 4.46 there was a certain ».
4. 49 the ». saith unto him, Sir
Noise («.). Soundy voice, din.
Ex. 20. 18 peo. heard ». of trumpet
Josh. 6. 10 not sliout, nor make ».
Judg. 5. i I are delivered from ».
I Sam. 4. 6 Philistines heard the ».
1 K. I. 41 Wherefore is this ». of
2 K. 7. 6 ». of char.; ». of liorses
1 Chr. 15. 28making», withpsalte.
2 Chr. 23. 12 Ath. heard ». of peo.
Ez. 3. 13 the ». of the shout of joy
Job 36.29 or ». of his tabernacle?
37. 2 Hear atten. the ». of his voice
Ps. 33. 3 play skilfully with loud ».
42. 7 Deep call, uuto deep at ».
59. 6 they make a ». like a dog
66. I Make a joyful ». unto God
81. I ; 95. I ; 98. 4'; 100.1
93. 4 mightier than the ». of waters
Isa. 13. 4 ». of a multi. in mountains
Jer. 49. 21 earth is moved at the ».
Lam. 2. 7 made ». in house of Lord
Ez. I. 24 like ». of great waters
Joel 2. 5 like ». of flame of fire
Am. 5. 23 take from me ». of songs
Mic. 2. 12 they shall make great «
Nah. 3. 2 n. of whip, ». of wheels
Zeph. I. 10 ». of cry from fish g.
Zech. 9. 15 shall drink and make ».
Mat. 9. 23 Je. saw people making».
2 Pet 3.10 heav. pass vdth great ».
Rev. 6.1 heard the ». of thunder
R. V. Ex. 20. 18 ; Jer. 10. 22 ; Rev.
6. I voice ; i Sam. 14. 19 ; Isa. 66.
6 tumult; Job 36. 29thunderings;
Ps. 65. 7; Isa. 17. 12 roaring; 1
Chr. 15. 28 aloud; Ps.55.2moan;
98. 4 break forth ; Jer. 4. 19 di»
quieted; Ezek. 43. 2 sound
Noi se {v.). Bear y spread.
Josh. 6. 27 Joshua's fame was ».
Mark 2. i it was ». that he was in ho
Luke I. 65 their sayings were ».ab.
Acts 2. 6 when this was ». abroad
R. V. Acts 2. 6 sound was heard
Noisome. Hurtfuly evil, bad.'
Ps. 91. 3 deliv. from ». pestilence
Ezek. 14. 15 cause ». beasts to pass
14. 21 send famine and ». beasts
Rev. 16. 2 there fell.. ». sore upo»
None. No one,notany.
Gen. 23. 6 ». of us shall withhold
Isa. 45.21 there is ». besides me
Acts 4. 12 ». othernameunderhea.
Etc., etc.
Noon. Midday.
Gen. 43. 16 shall dine with me at ».
Deut. 28. 29 grope at ». as the blind
2 Sam.4. 5 Ishbosh.layonbedat«.
1 K, 18. 27 at «., Elijah mocked th-
2 K. 4. 20 sat on her knees till ».
Job II. 17 age be clearer than ». d.
Ps. 55. 17 aud at »., will I pray and
S. of S. I. 7 mak. flock to rest at ».
Isa. 16. 3 as the night in midst of ».
59. 10 stumble at ». as in the night
Jer. 6. 4 arise, and let us go up at
NOE.
CONCORDANGE.
NUKSE.
Am. 8. 9 cause sun to go down at«.
Zeph. 2. 4 drive out Ashdod at n.
Acts 22. 6 come nigh Damas, ab. «.
R. V. Job 5. 14; Ps. 55. 17 noonday
Nor. A nd not J also not.
Judg. II. 34 had nej. son n. daugh.
Mat. 10.9 Provide nei. gold n. silver
Heb. 13 .5 never leave thee, fors.
Etc.^ etc.
North. Northward.
Gon. 24. iS thou shalt spread to n.
Ex. 26.35 shalt put table on n. side
liCV. I. II on the side of the altar n.
Num. 34. 7 this shall be n. border
Deut. 3. 27 lift up thine eyes n. w.
Josh. 8. II and pitched on h. side
Judg. 7. II Midianites were on n.
I Sam. 14. 5 n. w. over against M.
1 K. 7. 25 oxen, looking towards n.
2 K. 16.14 put it on n. side of altar
1 Chr. 9. 24 porters were toward n.
Job 26. 7 He stretched out the n.
37. 22 Fair weath. com. out of n.
Ps. 89.12 n. and s. thou hast created
Prov. 25. 3 n. wind driv. away rain
Eccl. 1.6 tumeth about unto the n.
S. of S. 4.16 Awake, O n. wind, and
Isa. 14. 31 shall come from n. sm.
43. 6 I will say to the Give up
Jer. I. 13 face thereof towards «.
4. 6 I will bring evil from tlie n.
Ezek. I. 4 whirlw. came out of n.
Dan. 8.4 saw the ram pushing n. w
Am. 8. 12 from the n. even to east
Zeph. 2. 13 stretch hand against n.
Zech. 2. 6 flee from land of the n.
Luke 13.29 tliey shall come from n.
Rev.21.13 on threegates; on s.
North-west.
Acts 27.12 havenliethtoward n.w.
Nose. Nose.
Lev. 21.18 not appr., th. hath flat n.
2 K. 19. 28 put my hook in thy n.
Job 40. 24 his n. pierceth through
41. 2 Canst put nook into his «.?
Ps. 115. 6 n. but they smell not
Prov. 30.33 wring, of n. bring, blood
5. of S. 7. 4 ». is as tower of Leb.
7. 8 smell of thy ». like apples
Isa. 3. 21 Lord takeaway their«, j.
65. 5 These are smoke in my ».
Ezck. 8. 17 put branch to their ».
23. 25 they shall take away thy n
R. V. S. of S. 7. 8 breath ; Ezek.
39. II them that pass through
Nostril. Nose hole.
Gen. 2. 7 G. breathed into man^s ».
Ex. 15. 8 with blast of ». wat. gath.
Num. II. 20 eat, till come out at ».
2 Sam. 22. g went smoke out of ».
Job 4. g breath of his ». consumed
27. 3 the spirit of God is in my ».
Ps. 18.8 went up a smoke out of ».
Isa. 2. 22 whose breath is in his ».
Lam. 4. 20 breath of ». was taken
Am. 4. xo to come up unto your »
R.V.Job4.9anger; 39.20snorting
Not. In no manner. \
Gen. 2. 5 was ». man to till ground
Mat. 5. 34 Swear ». at all ; neither
Etc., etc.
Notable. Worthy of note.
Dan. 8. 5 and the goat had ». honi
Mat. 27. 16 they had a ». prisoner
Acts 2. 20 bef. ». day of L. cometh.
4. 16 ». miracle hath been done
Note (».). Notable.
Rom. 16. 7 are of ». among apost.
Note {v.). Write, mark.
Isa. 30. 8 ». it in a book, that it
Dau. 10. 21 I will show which is ».
2 Thes. 3. 14 ». tliat man, and have
R. V. Isa. 30. 8 inscribe ; Dan. lO.
21 inscribed
Nothing. Not any thing.
Gen. II. 6 and 71. will be restrained
Ex. 21. 2 seventh sliall go for ».
Deut. 22. 26-But unto x^msel do n
Judg. 14.6 he had ». in his hand
1 Sam. 25. 21 so that ». was missed
2 Sam. 24. 24 wh. doth cost me ».
I K. 10. 21 it was ». account, of
Job 26. 7 He hangeth earth upon »,
Ps. 17. 3 hast tried me and find ».
Prov. 9. 13 foolish woman know. ».
Eccl. 5. 14 beggeth, and there is »,
Isa 34. 12 her princes shall be ».
Jer. 10. 24 lest thou bring me to ».
Lam. I. 12 is it ». to you? all ye
Ezek. 13. 3 proph. th. have seen »,
Dan. 4. 35 inhabit, of earth as ».
Am. 3. 4 will lion cry, if he have ».
Hag. 2. 3 in comparison of it as ». ?
Mat. 17. 20 ». shall be impossible
Mark 14.61 held peace, andansw. ».
Luke 5. s toiled, and have taken ».
John 3. 27 man can receive n., ex.
Acts 20. 201 kept back ». profit ab
Rom. 14. 14 is ». unclean of itself
1 Cor. 4. 4 I know ». by myself
2 Cor. 12. II in ». am I behind the
Gal. 5. 2 Christ shall profit you ».
Phil. I 20 hope, in ». I be ashamed
1 Tim. 6. 7 we brought ». into world
Tit. I. 15 are defiled, in ». pure
Phil. I. 4 without thy mind I do ».
Heb. 2. 8 he left ». that is not put
Jas. I. 4 and entire, wanting ».
3 John 7 taking ». of the Gentiles
Rev. 3. 17 sayest, I have need of ».
Notice. Note, heed.
2 Sam. 3.36 all the people took ».
2 Cor. 9. 5 bounty, where, ye had »
Notwithstanding. Nevertheless.
Ex, 21. 21 N., if he continue aday
Josh. 22. ig A^.,if land of your peo.
Judg. 4. 9 ». tlie journey that thou
2 Chr. 6.9 N. thou shalt not build
Luke 10. 11 »., be ye sure of this
Phil. 4. 14 N. ye have done well
Rev. 2. 20 N. I have a few things
R. V. Frequent changes to, but,
only, nevertheless, etc.
Nought. Naught.
Gen. 29. 15 should, til. serve for».?
Deut. 28. 63 aad bring you to ».
Neh. 4.13 G. bro. their couns. to ».
Job I. 9 Doth Job fear G. for ». ?
Ps.33.10 bring, couns. of heath, to»
Prov. I. 25 have set at ». my coun.
Isa. 41. 12 shall be as thing of u.
Am. 6. 13 Ye rejoice in thing of ».
Mai. I. lo do ye kindle fire for ».
Acts 5. 38 men, it will come to ».
1 Cor. 2. óiirinces, which come to».
2 Thes. 3. 8 Neithereatbreadfor«.
Rev. 18. 17 in hour riches come to».
Nourish. Feed, support, cherish.
Gen. 45. II there will I ». thee
2 Sam. 12. 3 had brought and ». up
Isa. I. 2 ». and brought up children
44. 14 an ash, and rain doth ». it
Ezek. 19.2 lioness, she ». her whelps
Dan. I. 5 so ». them three years
Acts. 7. 20 was ». in father's house
12. 20 their country was ». by the
Eph. 5. 29 ». and cherishethit
I Tim. 4. 6 ». in words of faith and
Jas. 5.5 ye have ». your hearts as in
Rev.12.14 where she is», ioratime
R. V. Acts 12. 20 fed from
Nourisher. Who nourishes.
153
Ruth 4. 15 be ». of thine old age
Nourishment. R. V. supplied
Col. 2. 19 having ». ministered, knit
Novice. Newly planted
I Tim. 3. 6 not »., lest being lifted
Now. At once, this moTiient
Gen. 27. 37 what shall I do ».unte
Mat. 27. 42 let him ». come down
Nowadays. These times.
I Sam. 25.10 be many servts. ». a. d.
Number (».). Number.
Gen. 34. 30 I being few in they
Ex. 12. 4 according to ». of souls
Lev. 25. 15 According to ».of years
Num. 1. 18 according to ».of names
Deut. 4. 27 shall be left few in ».
Josh. 4. 5 according to ». of tribes
Judg. 6. 5 they . . were without ».
1 Sam. 6. 4 ». of lordi of Philistines
2 Sam. 2.15 arose and went ov. by ».
1 Chr. 21. 5 Joab gave sum of ».
2 Chr. 12. 3 people were without».
Ez. 1.9 this the«, of them, thirty ch.
Neh. 7. 7 ». of pec. of Israel was
Esth. 9.11 the ». of those slain lu S.
Job 38. 21 ». of thy days is great
Ps. 147. 4 He telleth the ». of stars
S. of S. 6. 8 and virgins without ».
Isa. 40. 26 bring, out their host by ».
Jer. 2. 32 foigot. me days without».
Ezek. 5. 3 take thereof few in ».
-Dan. 9. 2 Dan. understood the ».
Hos. I. 10 ». of Israel be as sand
Joel I. 6 nation strong, without ».
Mark 10. 46 disciples and ». of peo.
Luke 22. 3 Judas, being of the ».
John 6. zo sat d., in ». five thousand
Acts 6. 7 ». of disciples multiplied
Rom. 9. 27 Though ». of chll. of Is.
2 Cor. 10. 12 not make ours, of ».
Rev. 5. II the ». was ten thousand
R. V. Mark 10. 46 ; Acts 1.15 mul-
tituie.
Number {vl). Count, reckon.
Gen 16. 10 not be ». for multitude
Ex. 38.25 silver of them », of cong.
Lev. 25.8 th. shalt ».^seven sabbaths
Nun». I. 3 thou and Aaron shall ».
Deuj. 16. 9 sev. weeks shalt thou«.
Josh. 8. 10 Joshua n. the people
Judg. 20. 15 chil. of Benj. were ».
1 Sara. 13. 15 Saul ». the people
2 Sam. 18. I David ». the people
1 K. 3.8 that cannot be »., nor coun.
2 K. 3. 6 Jehoram ». all Israel
1 Chr. 21.17command, peo. tobe ».
2 Chr. 5. 6 could not be told nor ».
Ez. I. 8 ». them unto Sheshbazzar
Job 14. 16 now thou ». my steps
Ps. 90. 12 teach us to«, of our days
Eccl. I. 15 is wantiug cannot be ».
Isa. 22. 10 have ». house of Jerus.
Jer. 33.22 host of heav. cannot be ».
Dan. 5. 26 G. hath ». thy kingdom
Hos. I. 10 sand, which cannot be ».
Mat. 10.30 hairs of your head are ».
Mark 15. 28 was ». with transgres,
Luke 12. 7 very hairs. . are all ».
Acts 1.17 he was», with us, and had
Rev. 7. 9 multitu. no man could ».
R. V. 2 Sam. 24. 2 sum; Josh. 8.
10 ; 1 K. 20. 15, 26, 27 ; 2 K. 3. 6
mustered; i Tim. 5. 9 enrolled.
Numbering. Counting.
Gen. 41. 49 corn, until he left ».
2 Chr. 2.17 after ». wherewith Da.
Nurse («.). Nourisher.
Gen. 24.59 sent away Rebek. and ».
Ex. 2. 7 Shall I call to thee a ».
Ruth 4. 16 and became ». unto it
2 Sam. 4. 4 his ». took him up, ileo
NURSE.
CONCORDANCE.
OBTAIN.
2 K. IX. 2 they hid him and his n.
2 Chr. 22.11 put him and n. in bed c.
1 Thes. 2. 7 n. cherisheth her chil.
Nurse (v.), SuckUy nourish.
Ex. 2. 7 that she may n. the child
Num. II. 12 as «. father beareth chi.
Isa. 6o. 4 thy daughters shall be n.
R. V. Isa. 6o. 4 carried in arms
Nurture. R. V. cJuxstening.
Ejih. 6. 4 br. them up in n. of Lord
Nut. Xui.
Gen. 43. II present, n. and almonds
S. of S 6. II went into garden of n.
O.
O, Oh {in appeal ).
Ex. 32. 31 Oky this peo. have sinned
Mat. 15. 28 O worn. gr. is tliy faith
Etc.y etc.
Oak. Oaky terebinth.
Gen. 35. 4 Jacob hid them under p.
Josh. 24. 26 set it up under <?., that
Judg. 6. II angel of L. sat under o.
2 Sam. 8. 9 head caught hold of o.
1$. 10 saw Absalom hanged in o.
I K. 13. 14 fpund him under an 0.
Isa. r. 30 ye shall be as an o. whose
44. 14 taketh the cypress and o.
Ezek. 6. 13 idols under ev. thick o.
Hos. 4. 13 they burn incense un. o.
Am. 2. 9 he was strong as tlie o.
Zech. II. 2 howl, O ye o. of Bashau
Oath. Sworn to, execration.
Gen. 50. 25 Joseph took an o. of
Ex. 22. II <7. of L. be between us
Lev. 5. 4 th. man pronounce wi. o.
Num. 5. 21 charge woman wi. an o.
Deut. 7. 8 because he would keep o.
Josh. 2. 20 will be quit of thine o.
Judg. 21. 5 they had made great o.
1 Sam. 14. 26 for peo. feared the o.
2 Sam. 21.7 spared M. because of <7.
I K. 2. 43 Why hast not kept o. ?
1 Chr. 16. 16 mindful of o. of Israel
2 Chr. 15. 15 Judah rejoiced at o.
Neh. 5. 12 Neh. took o. of priests
Ps. 105. 9 and his o. unto Isaac
Hk:cl. 8. 2 in regard to the <7. of God
Jer. 11.5 That they may perf. o.
Ezek. 16. 59 which hast despised o.
Dan. 9. 110. writ, in law of Moses
Hab. 3. 9 ac. to the o. of the tribes
Zech. 8. 17 and love no false o.. for
Mat. 5. 33 perform unto L. thine o.
26. 72 Peter, again he denied with o.
Mark 6. 26 sorry for his o*s sake
Luke I. 73 The a. which he sware
Acts 2. 30 knowing G. had sworn ¿7.
Heb. 6. 16 an o. for confirmation is
Jas. 5. 12 neither by any other o.
Obedience. I/earinç-, submzssioit.
Rom. r. 5 <7, to faith among all
5. 19 so by <7. of one shall many be
16. 19 your o. has come abroad
1 Cor. 14. 34 women to be under o.
2 Cor. 7. 15 he remember, o. of you
Phile. 21 confidence in thy o., I wr.
Heb. 5. 8 learned o. by things suf.
1 Pet. I. 2 through sanctifi. unto o.
R. V. I Cor. 14. 34 subjection.
Obedient. Submissive.
Ex. 24. 7 all will we do, and be o.
Num. 27. 20 that congre, may be o.
Deut. 4. 30 if thou shalt be o. unto
2 Sam. 22. 45 hear, they shall be o.
Prov. 25. 12 w. reprover upon í7. ear'
Isa. 42. 24neí. were they o. un. law
Acts 6. 7 comp, of priests were o.
Rom. 15. 18 wrought to make G. o
2 Cor. 2. 9 know whether ye be o.
Eph. 6. 5 Ser., be <7. to them that
Phil. 2. 8 humb. himself, became o.
Tit 2. 5 o. to their own husbands
1 Pet. I. 14 As 0. child., not fash.
R. V. Deut. 8. 20; Dan. 4. 30
hearken; Num. 27. 20; 2 Sam. 22.
45 obey; Tit. 2, 5^ 9 subjection
Obeisance. Bow down self.
Gen. 37. 7 stood about, and made o.
37. 9 eleven stars made 0. to
43. 28 bowed heads, and made o.
Ex. 18. 7 Moses went and did o.
2 Sam. I. 2 fell to earth, and did o.
14. 4 fell on her face, and did o.
1 K. r. 16 Bath, bowed, and did o.
2 Chr. 24. 7cametopr.,andmade<7.
Obey, ifearkeuy submit.
Gen. 22. iSblessed, bee. thouhast<7.
27. 8 my son, <7. my voice according
28. 7 Jacob <7. father and mother
Ex. 5. 2 Who is Lord, tiiat I sh. o.
23. 21 Beware, and o. his voice
Deut. 11. 27 blessing, if ye 0. the c.
II. 28 curse, if ye will not o. the c.
Josh. 5. 6 because they 0. not voice
Judg. 2. 2 ye have not 0. my voice
I Sam. 8. 19 the people refused to¿7.
15. 22 to o. is better than sacrifice
1 K. 20. 36 because thouhastnot<7
2 K. 18. 12 because they ¿7. not voice
1 Chr. 29. 23 and all Israel 0y him
2 Chr. 11. 4 tliey 0. words of Lord
Neh. g. 17 our fathers refused to 0.
Job 36. 11 If they 0. and serve him
36. 12 if th.í7. not, they shall perish
Ps. 18. 44 they hear, they shall 0. me
Prov. 5. 13 not o. voice of teachers
Isa. 11. 14 chil. of Ammon shall o.
Jer. 3. 25 have not o. voice of Lord
II. 3 Cursed be man that o. not
Dan. 7. 27 and all dominions shall 0.
Zeph. 3. 2 She 0. not the voice, she
Hag. 1. 12 Zer. o. voice of the Lord
Zech. 6. 15 if ye will diligently 0.
Mat. 8.27 even winds and sea o.
Mark i. 27 spirits, and they o. him
Luke 17. 6 sea, and it should <7. you
Acts 5. 29 o. God rather than m.|
Rom. 3. Struth, but 0. unrighteous.!
Gal. 3. I that ye should not o. truth
Eph. 6. I Children, 0. your parents
Phil. 2. 12 as ye have always 0.
Col. 3. 22 Servants, o. your masters
2 Thes. I. 8 that <7. not the gospel
Tit. 3. I in mind .. to o. magistrates
Heb. 5. 9 salvation to allthat 0. him
Jas. 3. 3 mouths, that they may o.
I Pet. 3. I if any o. not the word
3. 6 Even as Sarah 0. Abraham
R. V. Ex. 5. 2; 23. 21, 22; Deut.
II. 27, 28 ; 28. 62 ; Josh. 24. 24 ; i
Sam. 8. 19; 12. 14, 15; Job36. II,
12; 1er. 7. 23; Rom. 10. 16
hearken; Josh. 5. 6; 32.2; Judg.
2. 2 ; 6. 10 ; I Sam. 28. 21 ; Jer. 17.
23, 28; 2 Chr. II. 4 hearkened;
Jer. II. 3; 12. 17 hear; Gal.
3- I •
Obeying. Hearkeningy submitting.
Judg. 2. 17 í7. commandments of L.
I Sam. 15.'22 as in o. voice of Lord
1 Pet. 1. 22 in o. through the Spirit
R. V. I Pet. I. 22 obedience
Object. Speak against.
Acts 24. 19 0yy if th. had ought ag.
Oblation. Offering.
Lev. 2. 4 an o. of a meat offering
' 7. 38 to offer their o. to the Lord
Num. 31. 5 We have brought an o
2 Chr. 31. 14 distribute 0. of Lord
Isa. I. 13 Bring no more vain o.
45. 16 peo. of land shall gi\'e 0.
154
Jer. 14. 12 offer burnt off. and 0.
Dan. 2. 46 they should offer an o.
Obscure. Darky black.
Prov. 20. 20 lamp put in o. darkness
Obscurity. Blacknessy darkness.
Isa. 29. 18 blind shall see out of o.
58. 10 then shall thy light rise in à.
59. 9 wait for light, but behold o.
R. V. 58. 10; 59. 9 darkness
Observation. Watching.
Luke 17. 20 king. com. not with^.
Observe. Watcky heedy keep.
Gen. 37. II his father z?., saying
Ex. 12. 17 o. feast of bread
Lev. 19.37 shall ye 0. my statutes
Num. 28. 2 shall ye 0. to offer unto
Deut. 6. 3 Hear, O Israel, and<7.
24. 8 heed, that thou 0. dilligent.
Josh. I. 7 that thou niayest 0. to
Judg. 13. 14 commanded let her 0.
2 Sam. 11. 16 when Joab 0. the city
1 K. 20. 33 the men did diligently o.
2 K. 17.37 y® shalt Í7. todo forever
2 Chr. 7. 17 and shalt o. my statutes
Neh. I. 5 mercy for them that 0.
Ps. 107. 43 Who. is wise, and will z7
II9- 34 ysa, I shall 0. it with my
Isa. 42. 20 Seeing, but thou 0. not
Jer. 8.7 the crane and swal. 0. time
Ezek. 20. 18 nei.z7. their judgments
Jonah 2.8 they that 0. lying vanities
Mat. 23. 3 whatso. they bid you o.
28. 20 teaching to 0. all things
Mark xo. 20 all these have I o. fr.
Acts 21.25 fh^y o. no such thing
Gal. 4. TO Ye o. days and months
I Tim. 5. 21 that thou o. these th.
R. V. Lev. 19. 26; 2 K. 21.6; 2
Chr. 33. 6 practise; Deut. 16. 13;
2 Chr. 7. 17; Neh. i. 5; Ps. 105.
45 keep; Prov. 23. 26 delight in;
Hos. 14.8; John2.8regard; Gen.
37.11; Mark 6. 20 kept; Ps. 107.
43 give heed; Hos. 13. 7 watch;
Mat. 23. 3 ; Acts 21. 25
Observer. R. V. who practises.
I Deut. 18. 10 thou shalt not be^.
18. 14 these nat. hearkened to o.
Obstinate. Hard, sharp.
Deut. 2. 30 L. G. made his heart o.
Isa. 48. 4 I know tliatthou art 0. .
Obtain. Reach, attain, acquire.
Gen. 16.2 I may o. children by her
Neh. 13. 6 I <7. leave of the king
Esth. 2. 9 and she o. kind, of him
Prov. 8. 35 shall 0. favour of Lord
12. 2 good man o. favour of Lord
Isa. 35.10 they shall o. joy and glad.
Dan. XI. 21 he shall 0. the kingdom
ftos. 2. 23 they had not 0. mercy
Luke 20. 35 worthy to o. th. world
Acts I 17 had 0. part of th. ministry
22. 28 gr. sum 0. I this freedom
26. 22 having 0. lielp of God, I
Rom. II. 7 Israel hath not 0. that
II. 7 the election hath o. it and
I Cor. 9. 24 So run, that ye may 0.
9. 25 do it to 0. corruptible crown
Eph. I. II we have o. inheritance
I Thes. 5. g to o. salva, by our L.
1 Tim. I. 13 but I o. mercy, because
2 Tim. 2. 10 that they may o. salva.
Heb. I. 4 o. more excellent name
4. 16 grace, that we may o. mercy
9. 12 having o. eter. redemption
II. 35 might 0. better resurrection
Jas. 4. 2 ye kill, and cannot 0.
1 Pet. 2. TO which had n. 0. mercy
2 Pet. I. I have 0. precious faith
R. V. Luke 20. 35 ; I Cor. 9. 24 at¬
tain; I Cor. g. 25; Heb. 4. 16;
OBTAINING.
CONCORDANCE.
OFFICER.
Acts I, 17 receive; Neh. 13. 6
asked
Obtaining:. Attaininz.
2 Thes. 2. 14 to o. of glory of our L.
Occasion. Event, opportunity,
matter, cause or agency,
Gen. 43. iS he may seek o. ag. us
Deut. 22. 14 give o. otspeechag. h.
Judg. 9. 33 as thou shalt find o.
14. 4 he sought o. against Philis.
1 Sam. 10. 7 do as o. serve thee, for
2 Sam. 12. 14 given o. to enemies
Ez. 7. 20 shalt have o. to bestow
Job 33. 10 he findeth o. against me
Jer. 2. 24 in her o. who can turn
Ezek. 18. 3 not have o. any more
Dan. 6. 4 sought o. against Daniel
Rom. 7. 8 taking o. by command.
14. 13 put not <7. to fall in bro's way
2 Cor. 5. 12 we give you Z>. to glo.
Gal. 5. 13 use not liberty for an o.
I Tim. 5. 14 give none o. to adver.
I John 2. 10 none o. of stumbling
Occasioned. Brought about.
I Sam. 22. 22 o. death of all people
Occupation. Work, trade.
Gen. 46. 33 say, What is your o. ?
Jonah I. 8 What is thine o. ? and
Acts 18. 3 hy o. were tent makers
R. V. Acts 18. 3 trade
Occupiers. Traders, merchants.
Ezek. 27. 27 o. of thy merchandise
Occupy. Use, engage, fill,possess,
carry on, ply.
Ex. 38. 24 gold was o. for work
Judg. í6. 11 with new ropes never o.
Ezek. 27. 16 o. thy fairs with emer.
27. 21 they o. with thee in lambs
Luke 19. 13 said, O. till I come
I Cor. 14. 16 o. room of unlearned
Heb. !3. 9 not prof, th.that have ¿7.
R. V. Éx. 38. 24 used; Ezek. 27.
16, 19, 22 Luke 19. 13 trade, or
traded ; i Cor. 14. ló filleth
Occurrent. Falling, happening.
I K. 5. 4 is nei. adver. nor evilx?.
Odd. Not even.
Num. 3.48 o. num. to be redeemed
Odious. Hateful.
1 Chr. 19.6 saw they made thems. o.
Prov. 30. 23 For o. worn wh. marr.
Odour. Sweetness, savor.
Lev. 26. 31 not smell sa v. of sw. oil
2 Chr. 16. 14 i-ii bed filled with o.
Esth. 2. 12 six months with sw. o.
Jer. 34. 5 shall bum o. for them
Dan. 2. 46 offer obla, and sweet o.
John i2.;3ÍIlledwith o. of ointment
Phil. 4. 18 an o. of a sweet smell
Rev. 5. 8 golden vials full of o.
ï8. 13 no man buyeth thèir o.
R. V. Jer. 34. 5 make burning:
Rev. 5. 8: 18. 13 incense
Of, Of out of from.
Gen. 2. 7 God formed man o. dust
Mat. 3. 4 J. had rai. o. camel's hair
Etc., etc.
Off. Away, not near,from.
Gen. 24. 64 she lighted from o.cam.
Mat. 26. 58 Peter fol. him afar o.
Etc., etc.
Offence. Sin, wrong,_fault.
Eccl. 10. 4 yielding pacifieth o.
Hos. 5. 15 till they acknowledge o.
2 Cor. II. 7 Have I committed o.
Stumbling, stumbling block
I Sam. 25. 31 be no o. of heart unto
Isa. 8. 14 be for rock of o. to Israel
Mat. 16. 23 thou art an o. unto me
18. 7 for it must be that o. come
Luke 17. I impos. but o. will come
Acts 24. 16 have consci. void of o.
Rom. 4. 25 was delivered for our o.
5. 15-20; 9. 33 ; 16. 17
1 Cor. 10. 32 Give noue o. neither
2 Cor. 6. 3 Giving no o. in any th.
Gal. 5. II then is o. of cross ceased
Phil. I. 10 be sincere and without f.
1 Pet. 2. 8 o.y to th. which stumble
R. V. Mat. 16. 23; Gal. 5. xi,stum¬
bling block ; Älat. r8. 7 occasion ;
Rom. 4. 25: 5. 15-18 trespass;
Mat. 18. 7; Luke 17. i ; Rom. 16.
17; 2 Cor. 6. 3 occasion for stum¬
bling
Offend. Sin, transgress, give dis¬
pleasure, vex.
Gen. 20. 9 and what have I o. thee
40. 1 had o. the king of Egypt
2 K. 18. 14 have o., return from me
2 Chr. 28. 13 we have o. against L.
Job. 34. 31 I will not o. anymore
Ps. 73. 15 I should ¿7. against genera
119.165 which love law, nothing o.
Prov. 18. 19 A brother o. is harder
Jer. 2. 3 that devour him shall o.
Ezek. 25. 12 Edom hath greatly o.
Hos. 4. 15 har. yet, let not Judah o.
Hab. I. II shall pass over and 0.
Acts 25. 8 nor ag. C^sar have I o.
Stumble, cause to stumble
Mat. 5. 29 if right eye o. pluck it
5. 30 if right hand ¿7., cut it off
13. 57 they were o. in him. But J.
18. 6 whoso o. one of these lit. one.
Mark 6. 3 And they were o. at him
Luke 7. 23 blessed, who be not o.
John 6. 61 said, Doth this o. you?
Rom. 14. 21 whereby brother is o.
1 Cor. 8. 13 if meat make bro. to o
2 Cor. II. 29 is/>. and 1 bum not?
Jas. 2. 10 keep whole law, 3'et o.
3. 2 For in many things we o. all
R. V. Gen. 20. 9 ; Jer. 37. 18 ; Acts
25. 8 sinned; Jer. 2.3; Hab. i. 11
guilty ; Rom. 14.21 . Inmost
of the above references under the
head of Stumble, the word stum¬
ble, stumbling or stumbleth has
been introduced into R. V. text
Offender. Sinner, erring one.
I K. r. 211 and son Sol. be count, o.
Isa. 29. 21 make man o. for word
Acts 25. II For if I be an <?.. or
R. V. Acts 21. II wrong doer
Offer. Go up toward, bring for-\
ward, prese7it, ie7ider, proffer.
Gen. 8. 20 o. burnt offer, on altar
31. 54 Then Jacob o. sacrifice
Ex. 30. 9 sh. o. no strange incense
Lev. 14. 20 priest shall o. burnt off.
Num. 22. 40 Balak. £». ox. and sheep
Josh 8. 31 they o. burnt offerings
Judg. 6. 26 o burnt sac. with wood
1 Sam. 6. 14 o. kine a burnt offer.
2 Sam. 6. 17 David o. burnt offer.
1 K. 9. 25 three t. in year did Sol. o.
2 K. 3. 27 o. him a burnt offering
1 Chr. 21. 24 I will not o. burnt off.
2 Chr. 8. 12 then Sol. o. burnt off.
Ez. 3. 6 to <7. burnt off. unto Lord
Job. 42. 8 o. yourself a burnt, off.
Ps. 66. 15 I will o. unto thee sacrifi.
Isa. 66. 3 he that o. an oblation, as
Jer. 48. 35 him that 0. in high places
Ezek. 45 I ye shall o. oblation un. L.
Dan. 2. 46 sho. o. oblation to Daniel
Hos. 9. 4 not o. wine offer, to Lord
Am. 3. 5 Have ye o. me sacrifice
Hag. 2. 14 which they o. is unclean
Mat. I. 7 Ye o. polluted bread upon
Mat. 5. 24 then come and o. thy giftj
155
8. 4 0. gift Moses commanded
Mark i. 44 ; Luke 5. 14
Luke 6. 29 one cheek, o. also other
Acts 7.-42 ye 0. me slain beasts
8. 18. Simon o. them money
21. 16 offering be o. for every one
1 Cor. 8. I Now as touch, things o.
8. 4, 7, 10; 10. 19,28
Phil 2. 17 if I be <7. upon sacnfice
2 Tim. 4. 6 now I am ready to be o.
Heb. 5. I that he may both o. gifts
5-3; 8. 3; 9-7; lo- "-4
Jas. 2. 21 A. justified when he o.
I Pet. 2. s to £7. spiritual sacrifices
Rev. 8. 3 should o. with prayers
R. V. Frequent changes to, sacrifice,
{)resent, bring or brought, especíal-
y in O. T.
Offering. Thing offered.
Gen. 4. 3 Cain brought £7. unto Lord
Ex. 24. 5 sacrificed peace o. of oxen
Lev. I. 2 bring your £7. of cattle
Num, 5. 15 be síiall bring her £7. for
Josh 22. 23 or if to offer peace <7.
Judg. 20. 26 Israel offered £7.bef. L.
1 Sam. 13. 10 had made anendof«?.
2 Sam. i.2inei. lain, nor fields of £?.
1 K. 18. 29 proph. until time of o.
2 K. TO. 25 had made an end of £7.
1 Chr. 16. 19 bring an o., and come
2 Chr. 8. 13 £7. accord, to command.
Ez. S. 25 £7. of the house of our God
Neh. 10. 39 chil. of Levi bring o.
Ps. 20. 3 Lord remember all my £7.
Prov. 7.14 I have peace o. with me
Isa. 66. 20 bring o. in clean vessel
Jer. 41. 5 £7. and incense in hand
Hos. 8. 13 the sacrifices of mine o.
Am. 5. 25 o. unto me sacrifices
Zeph. 3. 10 sup. shall bring mine £7.
Mai. I. 10 neither will I accept £7.
Luke 21.4 all cast in unto o. of God
Acts 21. 26 until an £7. be offered
Rom. 15. 16 £7. of Gent, be accept.
Eph. 5. 2 hath given himself an £7.
Heb. IG. 10 through £7..of body of J.
ID. 18 there is no more £7. for sin
R. V. Frequent changes in Lev. and
Num. to oblation
Office. Charge, oversight.
Ex. 28. I minister in the priest's £7.
29. i; 30. 30; 31. 10; 39. 41; 40.
13; Lev. 7-35? '6. 32; Num.3.
3; Deut. 10. 6; i Chr. 6. 10;
2 Chr. II. 14; Ezek. 44. 13
Gen. 41. 13 me he restored unto o.
Num. 4. 16 and to the o. of Eleazar
1 Chr. 6. 32-they waited on their o.
2 Chr. 7. 6 priests wait, on their o.
Neh. 13. 14 God,and for £7. thereof
Ps. 109.8 and let another take his £7.
Luke 1.8 he executed the priest's £7.
Rom. ir. 13 I magnify mine o.
12.4 all mem. have not the same o.
I Tim. 3. I desire the o. of a bishop
3. lo let them use the £7. of deacon
Heb. 7. 5 who receive £7. of priest
R. V. Neh. 13. 13 business; Rom.
II. 13 ministry; Num. 3. 10; 18.
7priesthood; i Tim. 3.10,13 serve
as deacon
Officer. Ruler, overseer, manager,
assistant.
Gen. 41. 34 appoint o. over laud
Ex. 5. 6 taskmasters and their o.
Num. 31.14 Moses was wroth wi. £7.
Deut. 16.18 £7. shalt thou make thee
Josh. I. 10 Josh, commanded the o.
I Sam. 8. 15 give to o., and to ser.
I K. 22. 9 king of Is. called an £7.
! 2 K. 8. 6 king appointed certain o.
OFPSCOURING.
I Chr. 28.1 with o., and mighty men
1 Chr. 24. Il high priest's o. came
Esth. 9. 3 <7. of king helped Jews
Isa. 60. 17 will make thy o. peace
Jer. 29. 26 be o. in house of Lord
Mat. 5. 25 judge deliver thee to o.
Luke 12. 58 deliver thee to the o.
John 7.32 priests sent o. to take him
7. 46 o. answ., Never man spake
18. 12 o. of the Jews took Jesus
Acts 5. 22 the o. found them not
5. 26 then went the captain with o.
R. V. Gen. 41. 34 overseers; 1 K.
4. 5 priest ; i Chr. 26.30 had over¬
sight ; Esth. 9. 3 business
Offscouring. Scraping, refuse.
Lam. 3. 45 hast made us as the o.
1 Cor. 4. 13 are the <7. of all things
Offspring. Issue, produce.
Job 5. 25 thine o. as grass of earth
27. 14 his 0. shall not be satisfied
31.8 yea, let my o. be rooted out
Isa. 22. 24 shall hang upon him o.
44. 3 my blessing upon thine o.
48. \<^o. of bowels like the gravel
65. 23 the seed of blessed and o.
Acts 17. 28 for we are also Ids o.
Rev. 22.16 I am the o. of David
R. V. Job3i. 8 produce
Oft. Often.
2 K. 4. 3 that as 0. as he passed by
Mat. 9. 14 Why do Phar. fast o. ?
.Mark 7.3 ex, they wash hands o.
Acts 26. II I punished them o. in
1 Cor. II. 25 as o. as ye drink it
2 Cor. 11-23 prisons, in death o.
2 Tim. I. 16 for he o. refreshed me
Often. Frequent.
Prov. 29. 1 o. reprov. harden, neck
Mai. 3. 16 spake o. one to another
Mark 5. 4 he had been o. bound
Luke 5. 23 Why do disciples fast o.
2 Cor. II. 26 o., in peril of waters
ir. 27 watchings o., fastings o., in
Phil. 3. 18 of whom I have told you <7
1 Tim. 5. 23 wine, for th. o. infirm.
Heb. g. 25 he should offer hims. o.
Offener. More frequent.
Acts 24. 26 he sent for him the o.
Oft, Oftentimes. Many times.
Job 33. 29 these th. worketh G. o. t.
Eccl. 7. 22 o. t. thine heart knoweth
Mat. 17. o. t. he falleth into fire
Mark 9. 22 o. t. cast him into fire
Luke 8. 29 <7. t. it had caught him
John 18. 2 Jesus <7. t. resort, thither
Rom. r. 13 o. t. I purposed to come
2 Cor. 8. 22 have 0. t. proved dilig.
Heb. 10. II off. o. t. same sacrifice
Oil. Oil, ointment.
Gen. 28. 18 poured o. on top of it
Ex. 25. 6 spices for anointing o.
Lev. 2. I and shall pour o. upon it
Num. II. 8 as the taste of fresh
Deut. 7. 13 he will bless thine o.
1 Sam. 10. 1 Samuel took vial oio.
2 Sam. 14. 2 anoiut notthys. with<7.
1 K. 17. 12 I have a little o. in cruse
2 K. 4. 7 sell o., and pay thy debt
1 Chr. 12.40 brought bread and o.
2 Chr. II, II store of o. and wine
Ez. 3. 7 They gave drink and o. to
Esth. 2. 12 six mo. with o. of myrrh
Job 29. 6 the rock poured me out o.
Ps. 23. 5 anointed my head with o.
109. 18 come, like water and o.
Prov. 5. 3 mouth smoother than o.
Isa. 41. 19 plant in wildem, o. tree
Jer. 40. 10 gather ye wine and o.
Ezek. 16. 13 didst eat honey and 0.
Hos. 2. 5 that give mine o. and
Joel 1. 10 up, the o. languisheth
Mic. 6. 15 not anoint the with o.
Hag. 2. 12 touch bread, wine, or <7.
Mat. 25. 3 lamps, and took 110 o. in
25. 4 the wise took 0. iu vessels
Mark 6. 13 anointed with o. many
Luke 10. 34 wounds, pouring ino.
Heb. 1. 9 anoint, th. with <7. uf glad.
Jas. 5. 14 anointing him with o.
Rev. 6. 6 hurt not the o. and wine
Ointment. Oil. perfume.
Ex. 30. 25 0. after art of apothec.
1 Chr. 9. 30 priests made o. of sp.
2 K. 20. 13 showed them precious o.
. Job 41. 31 mak. sea like pot of o.
Ps. 133. 2 like prec. o. upon head
Prov. 27. 9 Ö. and perf. rejoi. heart
27. 16 o. of rigixt iiand betrayeth
Eccl. 7. 1 good name is bet. than o.
10. I Dead flies cause o. . st'k sav.
S. of S. I. 3 Bee. of sav. of good o.
Isa. I. 6 neither mollified with <7.
Am. 6. 6 anoint tliems. with c'f o.
Mat. 26. 7 alab. box of precious o.
Mark 14. 4 Why this waste of o.
Luke 7. 37 bro. alabast. box of o.
23. 56 and prepared spices and o.
John II. 2 anointed Lord with o.
12.3 Then took Mary pound of o.
Rev. 18. 13 no man buyeth the o.
R. V. Ex. 30. 25 perfume ; 2 K
20.13; P.S. 123. 2; Isa. 1.6; 39.
2 oil
Old. Of age, aged, ancient.
Gen. 18. 14 Abr. and Sarah were o.
Ex. 10. g go with the young, and o.
Lev. ig. 32 honour face of o. man
Num. 1. 18 from tw. years o. upw.
Deut. 8. 4 Thy raiment waxed not ¿7.
Josh. 13. I Josh, was o., str'k iny.
Judg. 19. 16 came o. man fr. work
1 Sam. 28. 14 An o. man cometh up
2 Sam. 5. 4 D was thir. y'rs o. when
1 K. 12. 8 forsook couns. of o. men
2 K. 8. 17 Thir. and two y'rs <7. was
1 Chr. 2.21 mar. when threes.y'rs o.
2 Chr. ID. 6 R. took couns. with o.
Ez. 3. 8 from tw. years o. upwards
Esth. 3. 13 destr. Jews, young and <7.
Job 42. 17 .So Job died, being o.
Ps. 55. 19 God, he that abidetixof o.
77. 5 have considered days of o.
143. 5 I remember the days of o.
Prov. 23. 10 Remove not o. landm.
Eccl. 4. 13 bet. wise child than o. k.
S. of S. 7.13 pleas, fr'ts. new and o.
Isa. 61. 4 they sixall build o. wastes
Jer. 6. 16 and ask for the o. paths
Lam. 5. 21 renew our days as of o.
Ezek. 23. 43 that was o. in adulter.
Mic. 5. 2 goings liave been of o.
Nah. 2. 8 of o. like pool of water
Mai. 3. 4as in the days of ¿7., andas
Mat. 2. 16 slew chil. two years o.
9. 16 putt, new cloth to o. garment
9. 17 neither new wine in o. bot's
Mark 2.21 new taketh away from o.
Luke 5. 36 new agree, not with o.
9. 8 one of o. proph's was risen
John 3. 4 how.. be born when o. ?
Acts 21. 16 Mnason, an o. discip.
Rom. 6. 6 our o. man is crucified
1 Cor. 5, 7 Purge not o. leaven that
2 Cor. 3. 14 reading of O. Testam.
Eph. 4. 22 That ye put off o. man
Col. 3. 9 ye have put off the o. man
1 Tim. 4. 7 refuse o. wives' fables
Heb. I. II they wax o. as garment
2 Pet. /. 9 purged from his o. sins
I John 2. 7 no new command, but o.
Jude 4 were of o. ordained to con.
156
ONCE.
Rev. 12. 9 o. serpent, called Devil
Oldness. A ntiguity.
Rom. 7. 6 serve, not in o. of letter
Olive, Olive, oil tree.
Gen. 8. 11 in her mouth was o. leaf
Ex. 27. 20 bring thee pure oil o.
Lev. 24. 2
Deut. 8. 8 a land of oil o. and hozL
Josh. 24. 13 of o. yards do ye eat
Judg. 9.8 said to o. tree, Reign over
I Sam. 8.14 take V. y., and your y.
1 K. 6. 23 .made cherubim of o. tr,
2 K. 5. 26 Is it time to rec. o. y'ds
I Chr. 27. 28 over ¿7. tr., and sycam
Neh. 8. 15 Go, fetch o. branches
Job 15. 33 cast his flower as an 0.
Ps. 52. 8 I am like a green o. tree
128. 3 chil. like ¿7. plants round
Isa. 17. 6 as the shaking of o. tree
Jer. II. 16 thy name, A green ^.tree
Hos. 14. 6 his beauty be as o. tree
Am. 4. 9 when yo. o. trees increased
Mic. 6. 15 thou shalt tread the o.
Hab. 3.17 labour of the o. shall fail
Hag. 2. 19 o. t. hath not brought
Zech .4.11 what are these two o. tr.
Rom. II. 17 being wild o. t., wert
Jas. 3. 12 Can fig t. bear o. berries ?
Rev. II. 4 These are the two o. tris
Olives, Mount of
Mat. 21.1 come.. unto mount oiO.,
24.3 ; 26. 30 ; Mark 11. 1 ; 14. 26 ;
Luke 19. 29 ; 22, 39 ; John 8. i
Omega. Last.
Rev. I. 81 am Alpha, O., the begin.
R. V. Rev. I. II .
Omer. Tenth of ephah.
Ex. 16.16 gath. an o. for every roan
16. 18, 22, 32, 33, 36
Omitted. R. V. left undone.
Mat. 23. 23 have o. weightier matt.
Omnipotent. R. V. the Almighty.
Rev. 19. 6 Lord God o. reigneth
On, Upon, continued.
Ex. 9. 20 o. the top of the mount
I Sam. 19. 23 he went o. and prop.
Mat. 2. s setleih him o. pinuacle
Mark 4. 5 some fell o. stony ground
Etc., etc.
Once. One time, ever, instantly.
Gen. 18. 32 I will speak but ihis^.
Ex. 30. 10 Í7. iu y's makeatonemenl
Lev. 16. 34 make atouem. <7, a yea!
Deut. 7. 22 not consume them at 0.
Josh. 6. 3 go round about city o.
Judg. 6. 39 I will speak but tlxis¿7.
I Sam. 26.8 with spear to earth at o.
1 K. 10.22 o. in three y'rs came navy
2 K. 6. 10 saved himself, not í7. nor
2 Chr. 9.21 o. came the ships or
Neh. 13. 20 lodged without Jerus. <7.
Job 33. 14 G. speaketh o., yea tw.
Ps. 62. II God hath spoken 0.
Prov. 28. 18 perv. shall fall at 0.
Isa. 66. 8 shall nat. be bom at o.'i
Jer. 16. 21 this o. cause them lok.
Hag. 2. 6 o., it is little while, and 1
Luke 23. 18 and they cried all at o.
Rom. 6. 10 he died unto sin o., bul
1 Cor. 15. 6 seen of .. breth. at o.
2 Cor. II. 25 rods, o. was I stoned
Gal. I. 23 preach, faith o. he destr.
Eph. 5. 3 let it not be o. named
Phil. 4. 16 he sent o. and again unto
I Thes. 2. 18 would have come o.
Heb. 7. 27 this he did o., when he
9. 12 entered o. into holy place
9. 28 So Christ was o. offered to
I Pet. 3. 18 C. o. suffered for sins
Jude 3 o. delivered unto the saints
S though ye 0. knew this, how
ONE.
CONCORDANCE.
OPPRESSION.
One. One.
Gen. J. 9 be gathered unto û. place
Ex. lo. remained not o. locust
Lev. T. 26 he took o. unleav. cake
Num. II. 19 Ye shall not eat o. day
Deut. 6. 4 Lord our God is o. Lord
Josh. 23. 10 o. man sh^ chase thous.
Judg. 20. 1 was gathered as o. man
Ruth 1. 4 the name of o. was Orpah
1 Sam. 2. 34 o. day they shall die
2 Sam. 12.1 were two men in ¿».city
1 K. 2. 16 now I ask o. petition
2 K. 6. 5 as was felling a beam
1 Chr. I. 19 of o. was Peleg
2 Chr. 32. 12 worship before o. altar
Ez. 10.13 nei. is this work of o. day
Neh. I. 2 o. of my brethren came
Esth. S. 12 Upon o. day, in all prov.
Job 2. 10 speak, as o. of fool. worn.
9. 3 cannot ans., û. of thousand
, Ps. 14. 3 none doeth good, not o.
27. 4 O. thing have I desired of L.
Prov. I. 14 let us have o. purse
Eccl. 3. 19 b. thing befalleth them
4. 9 Two are better than o. because
S. of S. 4. 9 with 0. of thine eyes
Isa. 27. 12 shall be gathered o. by o.
Jer. 24. 2 «7. basket had good figs
Ezek. I. 15 behold o. wheel up. e.
Dan. 10, 13 Michael, a, of princes
Hos. I. n ajípoint thems. û. head
Am. 4. 7 Û. piece was rained upon
Zeph. 3. 9 serve with û. consent
Hae. 2. I in a. and twentieth day
Zecn. 3. 9 upon û. stone be seven
Mai. 2. 10 Have we not c. father?
Mat. 6. 24 he will hate the <?., and
19. 17 none good but <?., that is G.
Mark 10. 21 O. thing thou lackest
Luke 4. 40 laid his hands on ev. û.
John 10. 30 I and my Father are 0.
Acts II. 28 stood a. named Agabus
Rom. 3. 10 none righteous, no not û.
1 Cor. 8. 4 is none other God but 0.
2 Cor. II. 2 espoused you to 0. hus.
Gal. 3. 28 ye are all 0. in Christ
Eph. 4. 5 O. Lord, Í»., fa., ¿». baptism
Phil. I. 27 stand fast in 0. spirit
Col. 3. 15 ye are called in o. body
1 Thes. 2. II charged ev. o. of you
2 Thes. I. 3 the charity of everj' 0.
1 Tim. 2. 5 0. God, ¿».mediatorbet.
Tit. 1.6 the husband of 0. wife
Heb. 2. II who are sanctif. are 0.
Jas. 4. 12 Tliere is ¿». lawgiver, who
2 Pet. 3. 8 thous. years as ¿». day
I John 5. 8 these three agree in ¿».
Rev. 22. 21 every gate was ¿». pearl
Onion. Onion.
Num. II. Ç remem. the leeks, and ¿».
Only, Alone yOne.
Gen. 22. 2 Take thine 0. son Isaac
Mat. 10. 42 giv. cup of cold water ¿i
Etc., etc.
Onward. F0rward.
Ex. 40. 36 children of Is. went 0.
Onyx. Green beryl.
Gen. 2. 12 there is bdellium and ¿».
Ex. 25. 7 O.y and stones to be set
28. 2o fourth row a beryl, and ¿».
1 Chr. 29. 2; Job 28. 16; Ezek.
28. 13
Open (<z.), Uncoveredy unenclosed,
unobstructed.
Gen. r. 20 may fly in 0. firmament
Lev. 14. 7 let bird loose in o. field
Num. 19.15 every ¿». vessel is un.
Josh. 8. 17 left city ¿». and purs. Is.
2 Sam. 11.11 are encamp, in ¿». fields
1 K. 8. 29 That thine eyes may be 0.
2 Chr. 7. 15 Now mine eyes shall ¿».
2 Cor. 3. 18 unveiled; i Tim. 5.
24 evident
Open {v.). Uncover, make free,
unfold, unlock.
Gen."8. 6 Noah 0, window of the ark
41. 56 Joseph 0. all store houses i
Ex. 21. 33 if man shall ¿». a pit
Num. 16. 30 earth ¿». inoutli, and s.
Deut. 28. 12 L. shall 0. good treas.
Josh. 10. 20 O. mouth of the cave
Judg. 4. 19 she 0. bottle of milk
1 Sam. 3. 15 ¿». doors of house of L.
2 K. 9. 3 Then ¿». the door and flee
2 Chr. 29. 3 Hezekiah ¿». doors of
Neil. 8. 5 Ezra o. book in sight of
Job. 3.1 After this 0. Job his mouth
Neh. 6. 5 sent with 0. let. in hand
Job. 41.14 Who can ¿». doors of fa.?
Ps. 5. 9 Their throat is ¿». sepulchre
Prov. 27. 5 0. reb. bet. than sec. 1.
Isa. 28. 24 doth he o, and break c.
Jer. 5. 16 quiver is o. sepulchre
Isa. 5. 12 regard not o. of his hands
I Cor. 12. 6 are diversities of ¿».
Col. 2. 12 through faith of o. of God
R. V. I Cor. 12. 6 workings; Col.
2. 12 in the working
Opinion. Knowledge.
Ezek. 16. s \vast cast out in ¿». field 1 Job 32. 6 durst not show mine o.
Dan. 6. 10 windows 0. in chamber
John I. 51 ye shall see heaven o.
Acts 16. 27 keep. see. pris, doors ¿».
2 Cor. 6. 11 our mouth is o. to you
I Tim. 5. 24 some men's sins are o.
Heb. 6. 6 and put him to 0. shame
I Pet. 3. 12 ears are 0. to prayer
Rev. 3. 8 set before thee an 0, doori
32.10 hearken ; I will show mine
Judgment, conclusion.
I K. 18. 21 halt ye between two¿»?
Opportunity. Fit time.
Mat. 26. 16 he sought o. to betray
Luke 22. 6 promised, and sought a
Gal. 6. 10 as ¿»., let us do good
Phil. 4. 10 careful, but ye lack, o
10.2 an angel had in hand book ¿'. ; Heb. 11. 15'might have had ¿» to
R.V.Gen. 38. 14 gate of Enaim Oppose, Place against.
Job 30. 21 thou ¿». thyself against
Acts 18. 6¿». thems. and blaspheme
2. Thes. 2. 4 o. and exalt himself
2 Tim. 2. 25 instruct, those that o,
R. V. Job 30. 21 persecutest
Opposition. Placing against,
I Tim. 6. 20 avoiding o. of science
Oppress. Put down, crttsh, bur'
den, weigh down.
Ex. 3. 9 the Egyptians ¿». them
23. 9 thou shalt not 0. a stranger
Lev. 25. 14 shall not o. one another
Num. 10. 9 the enemy that o. you
Deut. 23. 16 thou shalt not o. serv.
Judg. 10. 8 that year they o. Israel
Sam. 12. 3 whom have I ¿». ?
Ps. 39. 9 dumb, I. ¿». not my mouth' 2 K. 13. 4 because k. of Syria 0.
51. 15 O Lord, 0. thou my lips j 2 Chr. 16. 10 Asa 0. some of people
Prov. 31. 26 She o. mouth with wi.
S. of S. 5. 2 O. to me, my sister
Isa. 50. 5 L. G. hath o. mine ear
Jer. 50. 25 L. hath ¿7. his armoury
Ezek. 37. 12 I will o. your graves
Dan. 10. 16 I ¿». my mouth, and sp.
Nah. 2. 6 gates of rivers shall be 0.
Zech. II. I C7.thydoors,0 Lebanon
Mai. 3. 10 if I not 0. wind, of heav.
Mat 3. 16 heaven were ¿». unto him
7. 7 Knock, it shall be ¿».unto you
13- 35 I will 0. mouth in parables
Mark 7.34 Epliphatha, that is, Be¿>.
Luke I. 64 hismouth was¿7. immed.,
John 9. 10 How were thine eyes 0. ?'
Job 10. 3 is it good thou should. ¿7.
Ps. 56. I he fighting daily 0. me
119. 122 let not the proud 0. me
Prov. 14. 31 that ¿7. poor repr. Ma.
Isa. 53. 7 He was ¿»., and afflicted
Jer. 7. 6 If ye 0, not stranger, the
Ezek. 22. 29 they have ¿». stranger
Hos. 12. 7 merchant, he loveth to^.
Am. 4. I kine of Bashan ¿». poor
Mic. 2. 2 so the o, man is in house
Zech. 7. 10 ¿7. not wid., nor father.
Mai. 3. 5 wit. against those that ¿7.
Acts ID. 38 healing that were o.
Jas. 2. 6 Do not rich men ¿7. you
R. V. Lev. 25. 14, 17 wrong
10. 21 Can dev. ¿7. eyes of blind ? Oppressed. Burdened, wronged.
Acts 7. 56 I see the heavens o., and
1 Cor. 16. 9 gr. door andeffec. is 0.
2 Cor. 6. 11 our mouth is ¿». to you
Eph. 6. 19 that I may ¿». my mouth
Col. 4. 3 that God would o. us door
Heb. 4. 13 all things are o. to him
Rev. 3. 7 ¿»., and no man shutteth
13. 6 he ¿7. mouth in blasphemy
R. V. Job 38. 17; Jer. 20. 12 re¬
vealed ; Mark i. 10 rent asunder
Opening. To open, that is open.
I Clir. 9. 27 0. tnereof every mom.
Job 12. 14 and there can be no ¿7.
Prov. I. 21 crieth, in o. of gates
Isa. 42. 20 0. ears, but heareth not
Ezek. 29. 21 will give thee 0. of m.
R, V. Prov. 1. 21 at the entering in
Openly. Plainly, publicly.
Gen. 38. 2? harlot that was ¿7. by
Mat. 6. 4 F... shall reward thee 0.
Mark 7. 4 he spake that saying ¿7.
John 7. 4 he seek, to be ¿7. known
II. 54 Jesus walked no more ¿7.
18. 20 I spake ¿7. to the world
Col. 2.15 made show of them o.
R. V. Gen. 38.21 at Enaim ; Mat
Deut. 28. 29 thou shalt be only ¿7.
Ps. 9. 9 Lord will be refuge for ¿7.
103. 6 and judgment for all ¿7.
Eccl. 4. I behold tears of the ¿7.
Isa. I. 17 relieve ¿7., judge fatherless
23. 12 O ¿7. virgin, daugh. of Zion
58. 6 and to let the 0. go free, and
Jer. 50. 33 children of Judah were o.
Hos. 5. II Ephr. is o. and broken
R. V. Job 35. 9 cry out ; Ezek. i&
7, 12, 16 wronged
Oppressing. Bruising, crushing.
Jer. 46. 16 let us go from 0. sword
50. 16 for fear of the ¿7. sword they
Zeph. 3. I Woe to her, the 0. city
Oppression. Unjust hardship,
cruel imposition, tyranny.
Ex. 3. 9 I have also seen the 0.
Deut. 26. 7 Lord looked on our o.
2 K. 13. 4 he saw the ¿7. of Israel
Job 36. 15 He delivered poor in ¿7.
Ps. 55. 3 hear, bee. of ¿». of wicked
107. 39 are bro. low through ¿».
Eccl. 7. 7 0. maketh wise man mad
Isa. 5. 7 he look, for judg., beho. o
54. 14 thou shalt be far from o.
6. 4, 6, 18 ; John 7. 10; Acts! Jer. 6. 6 she is o. in midst of her
16.37 publicly ; Acts 10.40 manifest; Ezek. 22. 29 people of land used ¿7.
Operation. IVork, working. j R. V. Ps. 12. 5 spoiling; Eccl. 7.7
Ps. 28. 5 regard not o. of his handsi extortion ; Ezek. 46. 18
167
OPPRESSOR.
CONCORDANCE.
OUR.
Oppressor. ¡Vko oppresses.
Job 3. 18 they hear not voice of o.
27. 13 this is the heritage of o.
Ps. 54. 3 and 0. seek after my soul
119. 121 leave me not to mine o.
Prov. 3. 31 Knvy thou not the o.
28. 16 prince, is also great o. but
Eccl. 4. I side of o. th. was power
Isa. 3. 12 children are their o., and
9. 4 hast broken rod of his o. as in
14. 4 How hath the o. ceased ! the
16. 4 o. are consumed out of land
Jer. 22. 3 deliver out of hand of o.
Zech. Q. 8 no o. shall pass through
R. V. Job 3. 18taskmaster; Ps. 54
3 violent man; Zech. 10.4exactor
Or. Either y asy before.
Gen. 31. 24 speak not good o. bad
Dan. 6. 24 o. ev. they came at bot.
Rom. 12. 3 whether in body, o, out
Etc.y etc.
Oracle. Speakingy speaking place.
2 Sam. 16. 23 as if man enquir. at o.
1 K. 6. 16 he built them for the o.
6. 23 within o. he made two cherub.
2 Chr. 3. 16 made chains, as in o.
Ps. 28. 2 r lift hands toward holy o.
Acts 7. 38 who received o. to give
Rom. 3. 2 to them were com. o. of
Heb. 5. 12 first princ. of o. of (iod
1 Pet. 4. II speak as the o. of God
Oration. Address.
Acts 12. 21 Herod made o. to them
Orator. Speaker, charmer.
Isa. 3.3 L. doth tk. away eloquent o.
Acts 24. I cert. o. named Teilulltis.
Orchard. Park, fruitful ground.
Eccl. 2. s I made me gard. and o.
S. of S. 4. 13 plants are as o. of pom.
R. V. Eccl. 2. 5 parks
Ordain. Appoint, set out, establish.
Num. 2$. 6 offering which was o.
1 K. 12. 32 and Jeroboam o. a feast
2 K. 23. 5 whom kings of Jud. had 0.
1 Chr. 9. 2 whom Sam. the seer did o.
2 Chr. II. 15 he o. him pñest for
Esth. 9. 27 Jews o. feast of Purim
Ps. 8. 3 stars, which thou hast o.
81. ¡o. in Joseph for testimony
Isa. 26. 12 Lord that wilt o. peace
30. 33 For Tophet is o. of old
Jer. i. s and I o. thee a prophet
Dan. 2. 24 king o. to destroy men .
Hab. i. 12 O L., thou hast o. them
Mark 3. 14 he o. twelve, that they
John 15. 1Ó o. you. that ye br. fruit
Acts i. 22 must one be o. a witness
10. 42 o. of God to be the judge
13. 48 as were o. to eternai life
i6. 4 decrees were o. of apostles
Rom .13.1 pow. that be are o. of G.
I Cor. 2. 7 hidden wisdom God p.
9. 14 Even so hath the Lord o.
Gal. 3. 19 the law was o. by angels
Eph. 2. 10 which G. hath before o.
Ï Tim. 2. 7 Wher'to Í am o. preacher
Tit. i. 5 sh. o. elders in every city
Heb. 5. I high priest is o. for men
9.6 when these things were thusí?.
Jude 4 of old o. to this condemnation
R. V. I Chr. 17. g : Tit. i. 5 appoint ;
Ps. 8. 2 established ; 7.13 maketh ;
Isa. 30. 33; Eph. 2. 10; Heb. 9. 6
prepared ; i Cor. 2. 7 foreordained ;
2 Chr. II. 15 ; Ps. 81. 5 ; Jer. i. 5;!
Dan. 2. 24 ; Mark 3
16; Acts 14. 23; I Tim.
Heb. 5. I ; 8. 3 appointed
Order («.). Array, class, arrange¬
ment, condition.
Gen. 22.9 Abraham laid wood in o.
Ex. 40. 4 and set in 0. the things
Lev. I 7 lay the wood in o. on fire
2 Sam. 17. 23 put his house in o.
1 K. 18. 33 Elijah put wood in o.
2 K. 20. I Set thine house in o. for
1 Chr. 6. 32 waited 011 of. ac. to o.
2 Chr. 8. 14 accord, to o. of David
Job 10. 22 land of dark, without o.
33. 5 set words in 0. before me
Ps. 50 21 set them in o. bef. .. eyes
no. 4 priest after o. of Melchiz.
Eccl. 12. 9 the preaclier set in o.
Isa. 44. 7 set it in o. for me, since I
Ezek. 41.6 and chambers thirty in o.
Luke i. i hand to set forth in o.
I. 8 exec, office in o. of his course
1 Cor. 14. 40 Let all be done in o.
15. 23 every man shall rise in o.
Col. 2. 5 joying, and behold, your o.
Tit. i. 5 1 left thee to set in o.
Hob. i. 6 priest, after 0. of Melchiz.
7. II not be called after o. oi A-
R. V. Ex. 40. 4; J.,uke i. i ; Heb
7. 21 ; Ex. 26. 17 joined; i
Chr. 15. 13 ; 23. 31 ; 2 Chr. 8. 14
ordinance
Order {v.). Cojnmand.
Ex. 27. 21 Aaron shall o. it from
Lev. 24. 4 He shall o. lamps upon
Judg. 13. 12 how shall we(?.child.?
2 Sam. 23. 5 co\.,o. in all things
I K. 20. 14 who shall o. the battle?
Job 13. iS now I have o. ray cause
37. 19 we cannot o. our speech
Ps. 37. 23 steps of good man are o.
50. 33 who o. conversation aright
119. 133 o. my steps in thy word
Isa. 9. 7 upon his kingdom to o. it
Jer. 46. 3 o. ye buckler and shield
R. V. I K. 20. begin; Ps. 37.23 ;
Isa. 7 establish
Ordering. A rrangement.
I Chr. 24. 19 These the o. of them
Ordinance. Statute, decree.
Ex. 12.14 keep it a feast by«?, forev.
15. 25 he made a statute and o.
Lev. 18. 3 neither walk in their o.
Num. 19. 2 This is the o.oi the law
Josh, 24. 25 set them o. in Shech.
1 Sam. 30. 25 made it an o. forever
2 JC. 17.37 o. which he wrote for you
2 Chr. 35. 25 made them o.'xn Israel
Ez. 3. 10 after the o. of David, king
Neh. 10. 32 also we made o. for us
Job 38. 33 knowest thou <7. of heav.
Ps. 99, 7 Kept the o. he gave them
119.91 continue according to o.
Isa. 24. 5 the law changed the o.
Jer. 31. 36 if o. depart fr. before me
Ezek, 43. 18 these are o. of altar
Mai. 3. 7 are gone away from my o.
Luke i. 6 walking in o. of the Lord
Rom. 13. 2 resist, power, resist, o.
1 Cor. 11.2 Keep i?., as I delivered
Eph. 2. 15 command, contain, in o.
Col. 2. 14 Blotting out writing of o.
Heb. g. i had o. of divine service
I Pet. 2. 13 Submit to ev. 17. of man
R. V. I.ev. 18 30; 22. 9 ; Mai. 3. 14
charge; Ex. 18. 20; Lev. 18. 3, 4,
30; 22.9; Num. 9.12,14; 10. 8 ; 15.
15; 19 2; 31.21; Ps. 99. 7 statute,
or statutes; Ez.3, 10order; Ezek,
45. 14 portion; i Cor. 11. 2 tradi
tiens
4; John i5.|0rdinary. AUo^ded.^
Ezek. 16. 27 dimin. thine o
Organ. R. V. pipe.
Gerj. 4. 21 of such as handle o.
food
Job. 21.12 rejoice at sound of the¿7.[0iir. Of us.
Ornament. Adormne^ii
Ex. 33. 4 no man put on him Iiis o.
Judg. 8. 21 took o. on camel's neck
2 Sam. 1. 24 who put on 0. of gold
Prov. i. 9 o. of grace unto head
4. 9 give to thiue head an o.
25. 12 as earring of gold, and o.
Isa. 3. 18 will take away tinkling 0.
30. 22 defile o. of molten images
61. 10 as bridegroom deck, with o.
Jer. 2. 32 Can maid foreet her o.
Ezek. í6. II I decked tliee with o.
I Pet. 3. 4 <7, of meek and quiet sp.
R. V. Judg. 8. 21, 26 crescents;
• Prov. i. g: 4. 3 chaplet; Isa. 30.
22 plating; 61. 10 garland; 3.2c
anklechains; 3.i8anklets; 1 Pet.
3. 4 apparel
Orphan. Fatherless.
Lam. 5. 3 We are o. and fatherless
Ospray. O spray.
Lev. II. 13 the ossifrage, and tlie o.
Deut. 14. 12
Ossifrage. K. V. gier eagle.
Lev. ii. 13 eagle, o., and ospray
Deut. 14. 12
Ostrich. Ostrich, stork.
Job. 39. 13 or wingsandfeatli. un.í7.
Lam. 4. 3 cruel, like <?. in wildern.
Other. Another.
Gen. 7. 10 he stayed o. seven days
Mat. 4. 21 he saw<7. two brethren
Etc., etc.
Others. Anothers, the rest.
Mat. 5. 27 why do more than f.?
Mark 15. 31 mock, said, He saved ¿7.
Luke 23. 35
Phil. 2. 4 look also on things of o.
1 Thes. 2. 6 not yet of o. sought
Otherwise, Other^iVay, else.
2 Sam.18. 13 O. I sh. have wrought
1 K. i. 21 O. It sh. come to pass
2 Chr. 30. 18 yet did eat pass. o.
Mat. 6. i \ o. ye have no reward
Luke 5. 36 if o.y then new maketh
Rom. I r. 6 £7. grace is no grace
Gal. 5. 10 ye will be none <7. minded
i Tim. 5. 25 are <7. cannot be hid
Heb. 9. 17 £7. it is of no strength
Ouches. Settings.
Ex. 28. 11 to be set in o. of gold.
28. 13, 14, 25; 39. 6, 13, 16, 18
Ought (tí.). Aught, anything.
Gen. 39. 6 he knew not o. he had
Lev. 25. i4Íf yesell £7. to neighboui
Josh. 21. 45 failed not o. of any th.
1 Sam. 25. 7 nei. was there £7. miss.
2 Sam. 3. 35 if I taste bread, or £7.
Mat 5. 23 bro. hath £7. against thee
Mark i r. 25 forgive, if ye have £7.
Acts 28. 19 I had o. to accuse my
Phile.,i& it he oweth thee o., put
Ought (v.), Behooveth, oaue it.
Mat. 23. 23 these £7. ye have done
Mark 13. 14 stand, where it £7. not
Luke 18. I men o. always to pray
John 4. 20 where men o. to worship
Acts 5. 29 We £7. to obey God rath.
Rom. 8. 26 should pray for as we £7.
1 Cor. 8. 2 knoweth nothingashe£7.
2 Cor. 2. 3 of whom I o. to rejoice
Eph. 6. 20 speak boldly, as I £7. to
Col. 4. 6 know how ye£7. to answer
1 Thes. 4.1 0. to walk and please G.
2 Thes. 3. 7 know how ye o. to fol.
1 Tim. 5. 13 sp. things they £». not
Tit. i. ii teach, things ijiey 0. not
Heb. 2. I we a. to give earn, heed
2 Pet. 3. 11 what.. £7. ye to be in
Ps. 150. 4 praise with instr. and 0.
158
Mat. 6. 9 O. F. which art in heav.
OURSELVES.
6. 11 <^ve us th. day o. daily bread
25. 8 for o. lamps are gone out
Etc., etc.
Ourselves. lVe,us.
Num. 32. 17 we o. will go armed
Acts 23. 14 bound o. under curse
1 Cor. II. 3Ï if we would judge o.
2 Cor. I. 9 we sh. not trust in o.
t Thes. 3. 9 make o. an ensample
Heb. 10. 25 assembling of o. togeth.
Rom. 15. I bear, not to plqase o.
I John I. 8 we deceive o., and truth
Out* From ivithm.
Gen. 24. 29. Lab. ran o. to the man
I John 4. i8 perf. love cast. o. fear
Etc.y etc.
Outcast. Driven out.
Ps. 147. 2 lie galhereth o. of Israel
Isa. II. 12 assemble the o. of Israel
16. 4 Let mine o. dwell v/ith thee
Jer. 30. 17 they called thee an o.
Outer. Ouiwardy njühout.
Ezek. 10. s heard even to o. court
Mat. 8. 12 cast into o. darkness
22. 13; 25.30
Outgoing. The goings out.
Josh. 17. 9 o. of it were at tlie sea
17. 18; 18. 19; 19. 14, 22, 29, 33
Ps. 65. 8 thou makest o. of mom.
R. V. In Josh., goings out
Outlandish, R. V. strange.
Neh. 13. 26 o. women caused Sol.
Outlive. L tve after.
Judg. 2. 7 ciders that o. Joshua
Outmost. Oui'wa7-d^ extreme.
Ex. 26. 10 one curtain that is 0.
Num. 34. 3 border be o. coast of
Outrageous. Ovcrvjhehning.
Prov. 27. 4 Wrath is cruel, anger o.
Outrun. Run before.
John 20. 4 other disc, did o. Peter
Outside. Without.
. Judg . 7. II Gideon went to the ^
I. K. 7. 9 toward the great court
Ezek, 40. 5 behold wall o. of house
Mat. 23. 25 ye make clean ¿>. of cup
23. 26; Luke II. 39
Outstretched • Stretched out.
Deut, 26. 8 hand, and with o. arm
Jer. 21. 5 fight you with o. hand
27. 5 made earth by my o. arm
Outward. Without.
Num. 35. 4 o. z thousand cubits
I. Sam. 16. 7 looketh on o. appear.
1 Chi. 26. 29 for o. bus. over Israel
Neh. II. 16 Levites for o. business
Esth. 6. 4 Ham. come into o. court
Ezek. 40. 17 bro. he me into o. c't
Mat. 23. 27 wh. appear beautiful o.
2 Cor. 4. 16 tho. our o. man perish
Rom. 2. 18 circumcis. is o. in flesh
1 Pet. 3. 3 adorning not he that o.
Outwardly. From ivithout.
Mat. 23. 5$ o. appear righteous
Rom. 2. 28 not Jew wh. is one o.
Outwent. Went before.
Mark 6. 33 ran afoot and o. them
Oven. Furnace, oven.
Ex. 8. 3 frogs come into thine o.
Lev. 2. 4 bring off. baken in the o.
Ps. 21. g shall make them as fiery 0.
Lam. 5. 10 skin was black likef.
Hos. 7. 4 adulterers, as 0. heated
7. 7 They are all hot as an o. and
Mai. 4. I that shall burn as an o.
Mat. 6. 30: Luke 12. 28 cast into «f.
R. V. Ps. 21. 9 : Mai. 4. i furnace
Over. Above, beyond.
Gen. 8. i G. made wind to pass o.
Num. 4. 6 shall spread o. it a cloth
Josh. 8. 33 o. against nit. Gerizim
COVCOBDAVCE.
2 Sam. 20. 21 thrown to theeo. wall
Eccl. 7. z6 nei. make thys. o. wise '
S. of S. 2. XI winter past, rain Js o. \
Mat. 2. 9 stood o. where child lay
Mark 15. 33 dark. o. whole land
Luke 2. 8 keeping watch o. flocks
Acts 7. 10 make him gov. o. Egypt
Rom. 5. 14 death reign., ev. o. them
Heb. 3. 6 Christ o. his own house
Jas. 5. 14 let them pray o. him
I Pet. 3. 12 eyes of Lord are o. righ.
Rev. 18. 20 Rejoice o. her, heaven
R. V. Frequent O.T. changes to,
close by, toward, before, beside,
etc.
Over Against. Opposite.
Num. 8. 2 lamps o. a. candlestick
Deut. 32. 49 Moab, o. a. Jericho
1 Sara. 15. 7 Shur, is o. a. Eg)rpt
Ezek. 46. 9 shall go forth o. a. it
Dan. 5. 5 wrote o. a. tlie candlest'k
Mat. 21. 2 Go into village o.a. you
Mark 12. 41 Jesus sat a. treasury
Luke 8. 26 Gadarenes, o. a. Galilee
Acts 20.15 came next day o. a. Chios
Overcharge. Overload.
Luke 21. 34 lest your hearts be o.
2 Cor. 2, 5 that I may not o. you
Overcome. Prevail,gam victory.
Gen. 49. 19 a troop shall o. him
Num. 13. 13 we are well able to o.
2 K. 16. 5 Ahaz, but could not o.
S. of S. 6. 5 eyes they have o. me
Isa. 28. I valleys are o. with wine
Jer. 23. 9 like man whom wine o.
Luke II. 22 stronger shall o. him
John 16. 33 I have o. the world
Rom. 12. 21 but o. evil with good
I John 5. 5 he that o. the world
Rev. 12. o. him by blood of L.
R. V. Acts 19. 16 mastered
Overdrive. Beat, knock about.
Gen. 33. 13 if men should o. them
Overflow. FIot.v over.
Deut. II. 4 made water to o. them
Josh. 3. 15 for Jordan o. his banks
1 Chr. 12. IS Jor., when it had o.
Job. 22. 16 whose foundation was o.
' Ps. 69. 2 waters, where floods 0. ir.e
6g. 15 Let not the waterflood o. roe
Isa. 8. 8 he shall o. and go over
28. 17 waters o. the hiding places
Jer. 47. 2 waters shall o. the land
Dan. II. 22 shall they be o. from
Joel 2. 24 fat shall o. with wine
R. V. Ps. 69. 15 overwhelm
Overflowed. Flooded.
2 Pet. 3. 6 world that was, being o.
Overflown. See Ovorflow.
Overflowing. Inundation.
Job 28. 11 He bind, floods from o.
38. 25 divid. a watercourse for o.
Isa. 28. 2 as flood of waters o. shall
30. 28 his breath, as an o. stream
Jer, 47. 2 north shall be o. flood '
Ezek. 13. II shall be an o. shower
Hab. 3. ID o. of water passed by
R. V. Job 28. rr streams tliat
trickle; 38. 25 waterflood; Hab.
3. 10 tempest of water
Overlay, Overlaid. Cover.
Ex. 26. 32 pillors o. with gold
1 K. 3. 19 died, because she o. it
2 K. iS. 16 pil. which Hezekiah o.
1 Chr. 29. 4 to o. walls of houses
2 Ciir. 3. 5 which he o. with gold
S. of S. 5. 14 his belly is as ivory o.
Heb. 9. 4 ark of the covenant o.
Overlaying. Covering.
Ex. 38. 17, 19 the o. of their chapt.
Overlived. Outlived.
159
OVERTHROW.
Josh. 24. 31 days of eld. that o. J.
Over Much. Too much.
Eccl. 7. 16 Be not righteous o. m
7. 17 Be not o. m. wicked
2 Cor. 2. 7 swal. up with o. m. sor,
Overpass. Passover.
Ps. 37. I refuge, until calam. be o.
Isa. 26 20 hide, till indigna, be o.
Jer. 5. 28 they o. deeds ot wicked
Overplus. Superßuozts.
Lev. 25. 27 restore o. unto the man
Overrun. Go or pass over.
2 Sam. 18 23 Ahimaaz o. Cushi
Nah. 1. 8 an o. flood he will make
Oversee. Overlook.
1 Chr. 9. 29 appointed to 0. vessels
2 Chr. 2. 2 three th. six h. to o. th.
Overseer. Overlooker.
Gen. 39. 4 made him o. ov. house
2 Chr. 2. 18 o. to set peo. a work
Neh. II. 9 Joel, son of Z., wast.f.
Prov. 6. 7 ant, having no o., or
Acts 20. 28 H. G. hath made you
R. V. Acts 20. 28 bishops
Overshadow. Overshadow.
Mat. 17. 5 a bright cloud o. them
Mark 6. 7 was cloud that o. them
Luke I. 35 Highest shall them
Acts 5. 15 shadow of P. o. them
Oversight. Error.
Gen. 43. 12 peradven. it was an o.
Charge, inspection.
Num. 3. 32 o. ot them that keep
2 K. 12. II that had 0 of the housi
2 Chr. 34. 10 workmen liad o. of h,
Neh. 13.4 priest having o.ai cham.
I Pet. 5. 2 taking the o. thereof
R. V, Num.4.16 charge; Neh. 13.
4 who was appointed
Overspread. Spread over.
Gen. 9. 19 of them was the earth o.
Dan. 9.27 for o. of abominations
R. V Dan. 9. 27 upon the wing
Overtake. Reach, catch up.
Gen. 44. 4 when thou dost o. them
Ex. 15. 9 I will pursue, I will o.
Deut. 28. 15 curses shall o. thee
Josh. 2. 5 pursue, for ye shall o.
Judg. 20. 42 but the battle o. thein
1 Sam. 30.8 thou sh. surely o. then
2 Sam. 15. 14 lest he o. us sudden.
2 K. 25. 5 Chaldeans o. Zedekiah
I Chr. 21. 12 flee till sword o. them
Ps. 18. 37 pursued en. and o. them
Isa. 59. 9 neither doth justice o. u;
Jer. 39. s Chaldeans o. Zedekiah
Lam. I. 3 all her persecutors o. her
Hos. 2.7 follow lovers, but uot o. th,
Am. Q. 13 plowman shall o. reapert
Gal. 6. I if a man be o. in a fault
1 Thes. 5. 4 should o. you as thief
Overthrew. See Overthrow.
Overthrow {vf Throw over
overturn, break down.
Gen. 19. 21 I will not o. this city
Ex. 14. 27 Lord o. the Egyptians
Deut. 12. 3 ye sliall o. their altars
Judg. 9. 40 many were o. and wo.
2 Sam. 17. 9 some of them be o. at
1 Chr. 19. 3 for to search, and to o.
2 Chr. 14. 13 Ethiopians were o.
Job 12. 19 lead, prin, spoil,, and o,
Ps. 106. 26 L. lifted his hand to o.
136. 15 0. Pharaoh and his host
141. 6 When their judges are o. ia
Prov. II. II city is o. by wicked
18. 5 not good, to o. righteous in
Isa. 13. 19 as when God¿í. Sodom
Jer. 20. 16 as citiès which Lord o.
Lam. 4. 6 was <?. as in a moment
Dan. II. 41 many countties be o»
OVERTHROW.
CONCORDANCE.
PALM.
Am. 4. II as G. o. Sod, and Gomor.
Jonah 3. 4 and Nineveh shall be o.\
Hag. 2. 22 I will o. the chariots j
Mat. 21. 12 Jesus o. tab. of mou. c.
Mark ii. 15; John 2. 15
Atts 5. 39 if of G., ye cannot o. it
1 Cor. 10. 5 were <?. in wilderness |
2 Tim. 2. id o. the faith of some
R. V. Deul. 12. 3 break down ; Ps. 1
140. 4 thrust aside; Prov. 18. 5|
turn aside; 2 Sam. 17. 9 fallen;
Job 19. 6 subverted
Overthrow Thrown over. \
Gen. 19. 29 G. sent Lot out of o.
Deut. 29. 23 like o. of Sod. and Go.,
Jer. 49. 18 as in the 0. of Sodom 1
2 Pet. 2. 6 condemned th. with o.
Overtook. See Overtake.
Overturn. Turn over or under.
Judg. 7. 13 the tent fell and o. it
Job 9. 5 which o. them in his anger
12. 15 waters, they o. the earth
28. 9 o. mountains by the roots
34. 25 he o. them in tlie night, so
Ezek. 21. 27 I will o., o., o. it and
Overwhelm. Cover over.
Job 6.27 ye o. the fatherless, and
Ps. 55 5 and horror hath o. me
61. 2 thee, when my heart is o.
77. 3 I compl., and my spirit was o.
78. 53 but the sea o. their enemies
124. 4 Then waters had o. us, the
R. V. Job 6. 27 cast lots upon
Owe. Be indebted.
Mat. 18. 28 which o. him h. pennies
18. 28 saying, Pay me that thou o.
Luke 16. q How much o. th. my 1.?
Rom. 13. 3 O.no man anything
Phile. 19 I do not say how thou o.
CKvl. Night-bird.
I>ev. ir. 16 <7., and the night hawk
n. 17; Deut. 14. ..5, 16
Job 30. 29 and a companion to o.
Ps. 102. 6 I am likeí?. of desert
Isa. 13. 21 and o. shall dwell there
34. ir, 13, 14, 15; 43. 20
Jer. 50. 39 o. shall dwell therein
Mic. I. 8 make mourning as the o.
R. V. Lev. ir. 16; Deut. 14. 15;
Job 30. 29; Isa. 13. 21; 34. 13;
43- 20; Jer. 50. 39; Mic. i. 8
ostrich, or ostriches; Isa. 34. 14
night-monster; 34. 15 arrowsnake
Own To oneself.
Lev. 14. 26 pour into his o. hand
Prov. 14. 10 heart know, his o. bit.
Dan. II, i6do accord, to his o. will
Luke 2. 35 pierce thro, thy o. soul
John I. II his í7. received him not
- Acts 21. 11 bound o. hands and feet
I Tim. I. 2 my o. son in the faith
Tit. I. 4 To Titus, my o. son after
R. V. In very many instances, the
word is omitted.
Own (».). Possess.
Lev. 14. 35 he that o. the house
Acts 21. II bind man that o. gird.
Owner. Who ownsy sir.
£x. 21. 28 o. of ox shall be quit
I K. 16. 24 Shemer, o. of the hill
Job 31. 39 caused o. to lose lives
Prov. 1. 19 taketh away life of o.
Eccl. 5. II what good is there to o.
Isa. I. 3 The ox knoweth his o.
Luke 19. 33 o. said. Why loose ye
Acts 27. II believed o. of the ship
Ox, Oxen. Ox, bully cow, cattle.
Gen. 12. 16 Ab. had sheep, and o.,
Ex. 9. 3 hand of Lord is upon o.
Lev. 7. 23 ye shall eat no fat of o.
Num. 22. 4 as o. licketh up grass
Deut. 5.14 not do work, nor thine
Josh. b. 21 theydestr. <7., sheep, ass
Judg. 3. 31 slew sixh. with^. goad
1 Sam. II. 7 took o., and hewed th.
2 Sam. 6. 6 ark. . for the o. shook it
1 k. 1. 9 Adonij. slew sheep and o.
2 K. 16. 17 took sea from brasen o.
1 Chr. 12. 40 brought bread on o. and
2 (Jhr. 4. 3 Two rows of o. were cast
Neh. 5. 18 prep, for me daily one o.
Job 6. s or loweth o. over fodder ?
40. 15 he eateth grass as an o.
Ps. 69. 31 shall please L. bet. than o.
Prov. 7. 22 as o. goeth to slaughter
15. 17 bet, than stalled o. and hatr.
Isa. I. 3 The o. knoweth his owner
32. 20 that send forth feet of the o.
Ezek 1. 10 four had the face of o.
Dan. 4. 33 Neb. did eat grass as o.
Am. 6. 12 will one plow with o.}
Mat. 22. 4 my o. and fat. are killed
Luke 13. 15 doth one loose ¿7. or ass
John 5. 14 found those that sold <
Acts. 14. 13 brought o. unto gates
1 Cor. g. 9 Doth G take care for o. ?
1 Tim. 5. 18 shalt not muzzle the o.
R. V. Gen. 34. 28; Ex. 9. 3 herds;
Xum 23. I bullocks; Deut. 14. 5
antelope; i Sam. 14. 14 half fur¬
row's length; Jer. II. 19 —
P.
Pace. Step.
2 Sam. 6. 13 gone six p., he sacrif.
Pacified. Quieted, appeased.
Esth.7.10 Then was king's wrath/?.
Ezek. 16. 63 when I am p. tow.
Pacify. Quiet, appease.
Prov. 16. 74 wrath, wise men will/?.
21. 14 A gift in secret/?, anger
Eccl. 10. 4leavenot; for yielding/?.
R. V. Eccl. 10. 4 allayeth; Ezek.
16. 63 have forgiven.
'Paddle* Pin, nail.
Dent. 23. 13 have p. on thy weapon
Paid. Given.
' Ez. 4. 20 toll, trib.,and cust. was/?
Pain Oi.). Pang, anguish.
1 Sam. 4. 19 for p. came upon her
Job 14. 22 his flesh shall have p.
33.19 He is chastened with p.
Ps. 25. 18 Look upon mine aft.. p.
48. 6 /?. as a woman in travail
116. 3 p. of hell gat hold on me
Isa. 13. 8 shall be in p. as woman
21. 3 my loins are filled with p.
26. 17 worn, is in p., and crieth out
Jer. 6. 24 and p. as worn, in travail
12. 13 they put themselves to/?.
51.8 Babylon, take balm for p.
Ezek. 30. 4 p. shall be in Ethiopia
30. 16 Sin shall have great/?.
Mic. 4. 10 in p. and labour to bring
Nah. 2. 10 much /?. is in all loins
Acts 2. 24 hav. loosed/?, of death
Rom. 8. 22 groan, and trav. in /?.
Rev. 16. ro they gnawed tongue.. /?.
21.4 neither shall be any more p.
R. V. Nah. 2. 10 anguish; Acts 2.
2^4 pangs
Pained. In bain.
Ps. 55. 4 My heart is sore p. wi. me
Isa. 23. 5 they shall be sorely/?.
Jer. 4. 19 I am p. at my very heart
Joel 2. 6 people shall be much p.
Rev. 12. 2 and /?. to be delivered
R. V. Joel 2. 6 anguish
Painful. Full of pain.
Ps. 73.16 know it was too p. for me
Painfulness. R. V. travail.
2 Cor. II. 27 In weariness and/?.
160
Paint. Sinear,Pain
2 K.. 9. 30 she p. her face, and
Jer. 22. 14 and p. with vermillion
Ezek. 23.40/?. thine eyes, and deck
Painting. R. V./aV«r.
Jer. 4. 30 rentest thy face with p.
Pair. Yoke, two.
Luke 2. 24 A p. of turtle doves, or
Rev. 6. 5 that sat had /?. of balances
R. V. Rev. 6. 5 .
Palace. High place.
1 K. 16. 18 Zimri went into the p.
2 K. 15. 25 Pe. smote Pekaiah in/?.
2 Chr. 36. 19 burnt all p. with fire
Ps. 48. 3 God is known in her p.
122. 7 and prosperity within tliy p.
Isa. 23. 13 they raised up/?, thereof
32. 14 bee. the/?, shall be forsaken
34. 13 thorns shall come up in /?.
I^m. 2. 5 hAth swallowed all her/?.
Hos. 8. 14 it shall devour the p.
Am. I. 12 shall devour/?, of Bozrah
Mic. 5. 5 when he tread in our/?.
Castle, temple, palace
1 K. 21. I Jezreel, hard by the/?.
2 K. 20. 18 eunuch in /?. of king
I Chr. 29. I for /?. is not for man
Ez. 4. 14 have maint, from king's/?.
Neh. I. I was in Shushan the/?.
Esth. I. 2 kingdom, in Sh. the/?.
Ps. 45. 8 of myrrh, out of ivory p.
144. 12 polished, after sim. of p.
Prov. 30. 28 spider is in king's/?.
S. of S. 8. 9 will build p. of silver
Isa. 13. 22 dragons in their pleas./?.
39. 7 eunuch in p. of k. of Bab.
Ezek. 25. 4 shall set th. p. in thee
Dan. 8. 2 I wäs at Shushan in p.
Nab. 2. 6 the p. shall be dissolved
Court, palace.
Mat. 26. 3 assembled priests to/?.
26. 8 Pet. fol. J. unto high pr'te/?.
Mark 14. 66 as P. was beneath in/?.
Luke II. 21 str. man armed keep./?.
John 18. 15 went with Jesus in./?.
Phil. I. 13 bonds manif. in all/?.
R. V. I K. 16. 18; 2 K. 15. 25;
Neh. 2.8: 7.2; H0S.8. f4castle;
Ps. 78. 69 heights; 2 Chr. 9. 11
house; S. of S. 8. 9 turret; Am.4.
3 Harmon; Mat. 26. 3. 29, 58;
Mark 14. 54, 66; Luke 18. 21:
John 18. 15 court; John 18. 2^
judgment hall; Phil. i. 13 prsto»
riau guard ; Ezek 25. 14 encamp
ments
Pale. Bleached, white.
Isa. 29. 22 nei. shall face w^yip.
Rev. 6. 8 looked, behold a/?, horse
Paleness. Whiteness.
Jer. 30. 6 all faces turned into/?.
Palm. Flat, sole.
Lev. 14. 15 pou. it into /?. of hand
1 Sam. 5. 4 p. of hand were cut off
2 K. 9. 35 they found skull and/?.
Isa. 49. 16 grav. thee on/?, of h.
Dan. 10. 10 my knees upon p. of h.
Mat. 26. 67 smote him with/?.of h
Mark 14. 65. R. V. blows
John 18. 22 struck J. with/?, of b,
R, V. John 18. 22
Palm, Palm Tree.
Ex. 15. 27 Elim, where were/?, t-
Lev. 23. 40 take branches of/?, t.
Num. 33. 9 in Elim were/?, t.
Deut. 34. 3 show him city of/?, i.
Judg. I. 16 went out of city of/?, t.
4. 5 she dwelt un. p. t. of Deborah
1 K. 6. 29, 32, 35 with fig. of/?, t.
7. 36; 2 Chr. 3. 5 ; Ezek. 40. 16
2 Chr. 3. 5 and set thereon^, t. aufl
PALMERWORM.
CONCORDANCE.
PARTICULARLY.
28. IS to Jericho, the city of p. t.
Neh. 8.15 fetch ol. and/', branches
Ps. 92. 12 right, sh. flour, like p. t.
S. of S. 7. 7 thy stature is like p. t.
Jer. 10. 5 They are upright as p. t.
Ezek. 40. 22 p. t. were after meas.
40. 26, 31 ; 41.18-26
Joel I. 12^. t, also, and the apple
John 12. 13 Took branches of p. i.
Rev. 7. 9 robes, and/', in th. hands
Palmerworm. Caterpillar^ lo¬
cust.
Joel I. 4 which p. w. left locust eat
Am. 4. 9 the p, w. devoured them
Paisy. Paralysis.
Mat. 4. 24 that had/?., he healed
8. 6 ray servant lieth sick of p.
Mark 2. 5 said to sick of p.y Son
Luke 5. 18 behold mantak. with/'.
Acts 8. 7 many taken with /'., and
R. V. Mat. 4. 24 ; Luke 5. 18, 24;
Acts 8. 7 ; 9. 33 palsied
Pan. LaveryPlatCy dish, pan.
Ez. 27. 3 make p. to receive ashes
Lev. 2. 5 meat offering baked in p.
Num, II. 8 manna, baked it in/'.
I Sam. 2. 14 he struck it into p.
2. Sam. 13. 19 she took p., and p.
1 Chr. 9. 3 Ï over things made in p.
2 Chr. 35. 13 sod theyin pots and/'.
Ezek. 4. 3 take unto thee iron p.
R. V. Ex. 27. 3 ; Num. 11 8 pots
Pang. Fain, distress, throe.
Isa. 13. iS p. sh. tak. hold of them
26. 17 Like as wom. crieth in p.
Jer. 22. 23 gracious when p. come
48. 41 be as heart of woman in p.
Mic. 4. 9 p. have tak. thee as wom.
Pant. Breathe quickly, throb,
yearn.
Ps. 38. 10 My heart p., strength f.
42. I p. after the water brooks
119.1311 opened my mouth, and/».
Isa. 21. 4 My heart p. fear affright.
Am. 2. 7 That p. aft. dust of earth
R. V. Ps. 38. 10 throbbeth
Pap. R. V. breast.
Ezek. 23. 21 for/', of thy youth
Luke II. 27 Blessed,p. thou sucked
23. 29 Bles.,/', wh. iiev. gav. suck
Rev. I. 13 girt about/', with gird.
Paper. Bushy, green.
Isa. 19. 7 The p. reeds by brooks
Pi^er, papyrus
2 John 12 I w'ld not write with p.
Parable. Allegory, proverb.
Num. 23. 7, i8 he took up his/'.
Job 27. I Job continued his p. and
Ps. 49. 4 I will incline my ear to p.
78. 2 I open my mouth in p.
Prov. 26. 7, 9 so is p. in m. of fools
Ezek. 17. 2 speak p. to house of Is.
24. 3 utter p. to rebellious house
Mic. 2. 4 shall take up p. against
Hab. 2. 6 all these take up a p.
Mat. 13- 3 spake many things in p.
n-13-53; 15-15; 21-33; 22.1
24. 32 leam a p. of the fig tree
Mark 3. 23 he said unto them in p
Luke 5. 36 he spake p. unto them
• John 10. 6 This/', spake Jesus unto
Paradise. Park, garden.
Luke 23. 43 To-day with me in p.
2 Cor. 12.4 was caught up into p.
Rev. 2. 7 in midst of p. of God
Paramour. Unlawful husbandor
wife.
Ezek. 23. 20 she doted upon their/'.
• Parcel. Plot, portion, field.
Gen. 33. 19 he bought p. of field"
Josh. 24. 32 p. of gr. Jacob bought
Ruth.4. 3 Naomi selleth p. of land
1 Chr. II. 13 p. of gr. full of barley
John 4. 5 p. of ground Jacob gave
R. V. I Chr. II. 13, 14 plot
Parched. Burnt, wasted, dried.
Lev. 23. 14 eat nei. br., nor/', com
Josh. 5. II they did eat p. com
Ruth 2. 14 he reached her p. corn
1 Sam. 17.17 Take ephah of /".com
2 Sam. 17.28 Brought flour and/'-c.
Isa. 35. 7 p. ground become a pool
Jer. 17. 6 p. places in wilderness
R. V. Isa. 35. 7 glowing
Parchment« Thin, skin, mem¬
brane.
2 Tim. 4. 13 bring especially the p.
Pardon. Spare, for give.
Ex. 23. 21 not p. your transgressio.
34- 9 P' our iniquity, and our sin
Num. 14. 19 P-, I beseech thee
1 Sam. 15. 25 p, my sin, and tum
2 K. 5. 18 the Lord/', thy servant
2 Chr. 30. 18 good Lord p. ev. one
Neh. 9. 17 art a God ready to p.
Job 7. 21 why not p. my transgress.
Ps. 25. II Lord,/', mine iniquity
Isa. 55. 7 for he will abundantly p.
Jer. 5.1 seeketh the tmth, I will p.
5. 7 How shall I p. thee for this
Lam. 3. 42 hav. tr., thou hast not/'.
Mic. 7. 18 a God, that p. iniquity
Pare. Cut, prepare.
Deut. 21.12 shave head,/', her nails
Parent. Begetter, progenitor.
Mat. 10. 21 children rise against/'.
Mark 13. 12
Luke 2.27 p. brought in child Jesus
8. 56 and her/', were astonished
21.16 shall be betrayed both by p.
John 9. 2 did sin, this man or his^.
9. 22 These words spake his/».
Rom. I. 30 evil, disobedient to p.
Eph. 6. I obey your p. in the Lord
Col. 3. 20 obey your p. in all things
1 Tim. 5. 4 requite p., that is good
2 Tim. 3. 2 men be disobedient to/'.
Heb. II. 23 hid three mo. of his p.
Parlour« Inner place, chamber.
Judg. 3. 20 he wäs' sitting in the p.
3. 25 opened not the doors of p.
I Sam. 9.22 Samuel bro. tli. into p.
I Chr. 28. II gave S. pattern of p.
R. V. I Sam. 9. 22 guest chamber ;
I Chr. 28. II chambers
Part (n). Portion, section.
Gen. 47. 24 four p. be your own
Ex. 29. 26 breast shall be thy p.
Lev. 7. 33 right should, for his p.
Num. 18.20 nei. have p. among th.
Deut. 10. 9 Levi hath no p. nor
Josh. 14. 4 gave no p. unto Levites
Ruth 2. 3 hap to light on p. of field
1 Sam. 30. 24 so shall his p. be
2 Sam. 20.1 We have no p. in David
1 K. 16 21 Is. divided into two p.
2 K. II. 7 two p. all that go forth
1 Chr. 12. 29 gr./'. had kept ward
2 Chr. 29. 16 pr. went into p. of h.
Neh. 3. 9 ruler of p. of Jerusalem
Job 26. 14 these are p. of his ways
32. 17 I will answer also my p.
Ps. 5. 9 inward p. is wickedness
51.6 in hidden p. know wisdom
118. 7 the Lord takes my/', with
Prov. 17. 2 shall have/', of inherit
Isa. 7. 18 hiss for fly in utterm./'.
44. 23 shout, ye lower/', of earth
Jer. 34.18 passed between p. thereof
Ezek. 26. zo in the low/', of earth
Dan. 2. 33 feet/', of iron,/', of cl.
Am. 7. 4 devour, deep, and eat/'.
361
Mat. 2. 22 turned into/', of Gal.
Mark 8. 10 came into /'.-of Dalman
Luke 10. 42 Mary hath cho. good/'.
John 13. 8 thou hast no p. with me
Acts 8. 21 hast neither/', nor let in
Rom. II. 25 blind, in hap. to Is.
1 Cor. 13. 9 we know in/'., and p.
2 Cor. I. 14 acknowledged us in p.
Eph. 4. 9 descended into lower/'.
Tit. 2. She that is of the contrary/'.
Heb. 2. 14 himself took p. of same
1 Pet. 4. 14 on their/', he is evil
Rev. 16.19 city divided into three p.
R. V. frequent changes to, por¬
tion ; and many omissions of
word. Also many changes due
to preceding word.
Part {v.). Divide, separate.
Lev. 2. 6 Thou shalt p. it in pieces
Deut. 14. 6 every beast that p. hoof
Ruth I. 17 if ought but death/'.
2 Sam. 14. 6 was none. to/', them
2 K. 2. 14 they p. hither and thith.
Job 41. 6 p. him among merchants ?
Ps. 22.18 They p. my gar. among
Prov. 18. 18 lot p. between mighty
Joel 3. 2 whom they scatter and/'.
Mat. 27. 35 crucifi., and/*- his gar.
Mark 15. 24; Luke 23. 34; John
19. 24
Acts 2. 45 and p. them to all men
Partake. Take with, share.
Rom. II. 17/'. of root and fatness
Partaker, foint taker, sharer.
Ps. 50. 18 been p. with adulterers
Mat, 23. 30 not been p. in blood
Rom. 15. 27 made p. of their spirit
1 Cor. 9.10 should be p. of his hope
9. 12, 13, 23 ; 10. 17, 21, 30
2 Cor. I. 7 as ye are p. of suffering
Eph. 3. 6 /'. of his promise in C.
5. 7 Be not ye therefore p. with
Phil. I. 7 ye are p. of my grace
Col.i. 12 meet to be p. of inherit.
1 Tim. 5.22 nei. p. of oth. men's sins
2 Tim. I. 8 be thou p. of affliction
2. 6 husbandman be p. of fruits
Heb. 2. 14 as chil. are p. of flesh
3. I p. of the heavenly calliug
3. 14 we are made p. of Christ
6. 4 were made p. of Holy Ghost
12. 10 might be p. of his holiness
1 Pet. 4. 13 p. of Christ's suffering
5. I Í am also p. of the glory that
2 Pet. 1.4 p. of the divine nature
2 John II that bid. God speed is p.
Rev. 18. 4 be not/', of her sins
R. V. I Cor. 9. 14 have their por¬
tion ; Heb. 2. 14 sharers in
Parted. Separated.
Gen. 2.10 river, tiieuce it was p.
Job 38. 24 By what way is light p.
Luke 24. 51 he was p. from them
See also Part (pi).
Partial. R. V. respect of person.
Mai. 2.9 have bçen p. in the law
R. V. divided in own mind.
Jas. 2. 4 Are ye not/'.in yourselves
Partiality. Divided, bearing ip^
ward.
I Tim. 5.21 doing nothing by p.
Jas. 3. without/'., and hypocrisy
R. V. Jas. 3. 17 variance
Particular. R. V. severally.^
I Cor. 12. 27 bod of C., and m.inp.
Eph. 5. 33 every one in p. lovewifß
Particularly. Part by part.
Acts 21, 19 Pet. declared/', things
Heb. 9. 5 we cannot now speak/?.
R. v. Acts 21. 19 rehearsed cne by
one ; Heb. 9.5 semally
PARTIES.
CONCORDANCE.
PATIENT.
Parties. Persons, sides.
Ex. 22. 9 both p. come bef. judges
Parting. Mother (idiomatic in
A. V".
Ezek. 21. 21 king of Bab. stood at
Partition. Fence, division.
X K. 6. 21 Sol. made p. by chains
Eph. 2. 14 broken down wall of
R. V. I K. 6. 21 drew chains across
Partly. In pari.
Dan. 2. 42 be p. strong, p. broken
1 Chr. n. 18 divis., I p. believe it
Heb. 10. 33 P., ye were gazing stock
Partner. In common with, sharer.
Prov. 29.24 p. with th. hat. own soul
Luke 5. 7 beckoned unto their p.
5. 10 sons of Zeb., which were/*.
2 Cor. 8. 23 Titus, he is my p.
Phile. 17 If thou count me a p.
Partridge. Caller, partridge.
1 Sara. 26. 20 as when one hunt p.
Jer. 17. 11 as sitteth on eggs
Pass. Go, occur.
Gen. II. 12. 6 Abram p. through 1.
Ex. 12. 12 Z^. through land of Egypt
Lev. 18. 21 not let thy seed p. thro.
Num. 20. 17 Let us p. thro, coun,
Deut. 2. 4 Ye are to p. thro, coast
Josh. 3. 17 Is.Z'. ov. on dry ground
Judg. 10. 9 p. over Jordan to fight
1 Sam. 9. 4 Saul p. thro. rat. Ephr.
2 Sam. 17. 24 Absalom p. over Jor.
1 K. 13. 25 men p., and saw carcase
2 K. 4. 9 holy man of God which p.
1 Chr. 19. 17 David Z'. over Jordan
2 Chr. 25. 18 there p. by wild beast
Neh. 2. 14 no place for beast to p.
Job 9. 15 as brooks they p. away
Ps. 8. 8 p. through paths of the seas
37. 36 Yet he p. away, and, lo, was
144. 4 days are as shadows that p.
Prov. 10. 25 As whirlwind Z'. so
22. 3 simple p. on, and are punish.
S. of S. 3. 4 but lit. I p. from them
Isa. 23. 6 P. ye over to Tarshish
29. s as chaff that p. away : yea it
43. 2 When thou Z*-through waters
Jer. 5.22 roar, yet can they not p.
Lam. 2. 15 All that/y. by clap hands
Ezek. 29. II No foot of man shallZ'.
Dan. II. 10 one sh. cert.z*. through
Hos. 10. II I p. over her fair neck
Joel 3. 17 no strangers p. tlvough
Am. 7. 8 I will not again ;y. by them
Jonah 2. 3 thy waves p. over me
Mic. I. 11 P. away, inhab. of Saphir
Nah. 1.15 wicked no m.z*. thro, thee
Hab. 3. 10 overflow, of watersZ^. by
Zeph. 2. 15 thatZ'. her shall hiss
Zech. 10. XX p. thro, sea with afflic.
Mat. 5. 18 Till heaven and earth p.
27. 39 they that p. by reviled him
Mark 2. 14 as he p., he saw Levi
Luke 18. 37 Jesus of Nazar. p. by
John 9.1 as Jesus Z*. by, he saw man
Acts 16. 8 they p. Mys. came to Tr.;
Rom. 5. 12 deathZ'. upon all men
1 Cor. 7.31 fashion of world p. away
2 Cor. 5. 17 old things areZ'. away
Eph. 3. ig love of C., wh. Z'-knowl.
Phil. 4. 7 peace of God.jZ'. underst.
Heb. II. 29 By faith/», thro. R. sea
1 John 3. 14 have/, fr.death to life
2 Pet. 3. 10 heaven shall p. away
Rev. 21. 1 heaven and earth were/.
Passage. Passing, ford, way.
Num. 20. 21 Edom refused Is./.
Judg. 12. 5 Gilead.took/. of Jordan
r Sam. 13.23 garrison went out to/.
Isa. ro. 29 They are gone over/.
Jer. 22. 20 lift voice, cry from the /.
51. 32 shew k., that/, are stopped
R. V. Judg. 12. 5, 6 fords : i Sam.
13.23; 14. 4; Isa. 10.29 pass or
passes ; Jer. 22. 20 Abanm
Passed. Gone.
Num. 33. 51 ye are/.over Jordan
Deut. 27. 3 when thou art /. over
Josli. 3. 17 when all people were/.
Ps. 90. 9 all our days are /. away
Isa. 10. 28 he is/, to Migron
Jer. II. 15 holy flesh is/, from thee
John 5. 24 is p. from death unto life
Heb. 4. 14 priest,/, into heavens
Rev. 21. 4 for. things are/. away
See also Pass.
Passengers. R. V. that pass
through.
Prov. 9. 15 she standethto call/.
Ezek. 39. II give to Gog valley of/.
Passing. Going.
Judg. 19. 18 We are /. fr. Bethleh.
2 Sam. 15. 24 util peo. had done/.
2 K. 6. 26 as king of Israel was/.
Ps. 84. 6 /. through valley of Baca
Prov^7. 8 /. thro, street near cor.
Isa. 31. s /. over he will preserve
Ezek. 39. 14 /. through land to bury
Luke 4. 30 he /. through midst of
Acts 5. 15 shadow of Peter /. by
See also Pass.
Passion. Suffering,
Acts I. 3 show. hims. alive after/.
14. 15 We are men of like/, with
Jas. 5. 17 Elias was subj. to like/.
Passover. Passing over festival.
Ex. 12. II sh. eat, it is the Lord's /.
Lev. 23. 5 first mo. is the Lord's/,
Num. 9. 2 Let chil. also keep/.
Deut. 16. I Keep/, unto L. thy G.
Josh. 5. II did eat on mor. after /.
2 K. 23. 23 /. was holden in Jems.
2 Chr. 35. 6 kill the /., and sanctify
Ez. 6. 19 chil. of captiv. kept the /.
Ezek. 45. 21 ye shall have the /.
The Passover institution.
Mat. 26. 2 after two days is the /.
Mark 14. 16 they made ready the/.
Luke 22. 5 have desired to eat 2».
John 2. 13 /. at hand, Jesus went
18. 39 sh. release to you one at /.
I Cor. 5. 7 C. our/, is sacrificed
Heb. II. 28 through faith he kept/.
Past* Gone by, (foretime.
Gen. 50.4 days of mourning were /.
Num. 21. 22 until we be /. border
Deut. 4. 32 ask now of days /.
1 Sam. ig. 32 Surely bit. of d. is/.
2 Sam. II. 27 mourning /., David
1 K. 18. 29 when midday was /.
Job 9. 10 doetii things/, find, out
17. II days are p., purposes brok.
29. 2 Oh that I were as in mon. /
Ps. 90. 4 thous y'rs. asyestr. wh. /.
Ecci. 3. 15 G. require, which is /.
S. of S. 2. II winter is /., rain over
Jer. 8. 20 harvest is/., sum. ended
Mat. 14. 15 time is now /., send
Mark 16. i when sab. was /., Mary
Luke 9. 36 voice /., J. was alone
Acts 27. 9 bee. fast was already/.
Rom. 3. 25 for remission of sins /.
11. 30 ye in ti. /. have not believ.
II. 33 and his ways/, finding out
Gal. I. 13 ye have heard in times /.
Eph. 2. 2 in lime /. ye walked ac.
2 Tim. 2. 18 saying that resur. is /.
Phile. II. in time /. unprofitable
Heb. I. I spake intim./, to fathers
I Pet. 2. 10 in time /. were not a p.
I John 2. 8 bee. the darkness is/.
Rev. g. 12 One woe /., th, come two
R. V. Deut. 2.10 ; Eph. 2. 2 : Phile,
II aforetime
Pastor. Feeder, shepherd.
Jer. 2. 8/. transgress, against me
12. 10/. have destr. my vineyard
Eph. 4. II gave /.and teachers
R. V. Jer. 2. 8 rulers; 3.15; 10.21 ;
12. 10; 17. 16; 22. 22; 23. I, 2
shepherds
Pasture. Feeding, herbage.
Gen. 47. 4 thy servants have no /.
I K. 4. 23 twenty oxen out of /.
I Chr. 4. 39 they went out to seek/.
Job 39. 8 range of mount, is his /.
Ps. 23. 2 make me to lie in green /.
79. 13 thy people, sheep of thy/.
95. 7 we are the people of his /.
Isa. 30. 23 cat. sh. feed in large /.
49. 9 their/, be in high places
Jer. 23. I scatter sheep of my/.
25.36 Lord hath spoiled their/.
Lam. I. 6 like harts that find no/.
Ezek. 34. 14 will feed th. in good/,
34. 31 my flock, flock of my /.
Hos. 13. 6 According to their/., so
Joel I. 19 devour,/, of wilderness
John 10. 9 in and out, and find/.
R. v. Isa. 49.9 all bare heights
Pate. Crown of head.
Ps. 7. 16 dealing come upon own/.
Path. ]Vay, road, going.
Gen. 49. 17 Dan be an adder in /.
Num. 22. 24 angel of L. stood in/.
Job. 19. 8 hath set dark, in my /.
33. II he marketh all my /.
Ps. 16. II shew me the /. of life
25. 4 O Lord, teach me thy /.
Prov. 3. 17 and all her/, are peace
4. 26 Ponder the /. of thy feet
Isa. 2. 3 we will walk in his path
26. 7 dost weigh the /. of just
Jer. 6. 16 ask for the old /., where
Lam. 3. 9 he hath made my/, crook.
Hos. 2. 6 she shall not fiud her/.
Joel. 2. 8 sh. walk ev. one in his/.
Mic. 4. 2 we will walk in his /.
Mat. 3.3 w. of L. make his/, straight
Marie 1.3; Luke 3. 4
Heb. 12 13 make strai./. for feet
R. V. Num. 22. 34 hollow way; Ps.
17. 4 ways; Jer. 18. 15 by patlis
Pathway. iVay, going.
1 rov. 12. 28 in/. thereof no death
Patience. Forbearance, endu.
ranee.
Mat. 18. 26,2g have/, with me, and
Luke 8. 15 bring forth fr. with /.
21. 19 In /. possess your souls
Rom. 5. 3 tribulation wcrketh/.
5. 4 /. experience, experi. hope
8. 25 then do we with /. wait for it
2 Cor. 6. 4 ministers of God in/.
1 Thes. I. 3 /. of hope in Lord J. C.
2 Thes. I. 4 glory in you for your/.
1 Tim. 6. II follow after love,/.
2 Tim. 3. 10 thou hast known my/.
Tit. 2. 2 be sound in faith, in/.
Heb. 10. 36 For ye have need of /.
12. I let us run with /. the race set
Jas. 1.3 trying of faith worketh/.
2 Pet. 1.6 add to temperance /. and
Rev. I. 9 in kingdom and/, of J. C.
Patient. Forbearing.
Eccl. 7. 8 /. in sp. bet. than proud
Rom. 12. 12 hope,/, in tribulation
1 Thes. g. 14 be/. toward all men
2 Thes. 3. g unto/, waiting for C,
1 Tim. 3. 3 but p., not a brawler
2 Tim. 2. 24 be apt to teach, /.
I Thes. g, 14 support the weak, be/.
Jas. 5. 7 Be /., therefore, brethren
PATIENTLY.
CONCOBBANCE.
PEOPLE.
V. I Thes. 5. 14 long sufferings
I Tim. 3.3 gentle; 2 Tim. 2. 24
forbearing.
Patiently. Forhearingly.
Ps. 37. 7 rest in Lord, and wait p.
40. I I waited p. for the Lord
Acts 26. 3 I beseech, hear me p.
Heb. 6. IS after he had p. endured
1 Pet. 2. 2 if buffeted, take it p.
Patriarch. Head of house.
Acts 2. 29 let me freely speak olp.
7. 8 Jacob begat the twelve/'.
Heb. 7. 4/* Ab. ga. tenths of spoils
Patrimony. Paternal inheritance.
Dent. 18. 8 wh. com. of sale of p.
Pattern. Shape, type, form
Ex. 25. 9. p. of the tabernacle
Num. 8. 4 p. wh. Lord shewed M.
Josh. 22. 28p. of altar of Lord
2 K. 16. 10 Ahaz sent p. of altar
I Chr. 28. II D. gave to S./;. of po.
Ezek. 43. 10 let them measure/?.
1 Tim. I. 16 shew longsuf., for a/?.
Tit. 2. 7 shew, tliys. p. of good w'ks
Heb. 8. 5 accord, to p. shewed the
9. 23 p. of things in the lieaven
R. V. I Tim. 1. 16; Tit. 2. 7 en-
sample ; Heb. g. 23 copies
Paved. Laid work.
Ex. 24. TO as it were p. work of st.
S. of S. 3.10 the midst p. with love
Pavement. Laid work^ßoor.
2 K. 16. 17 put sea on p. of stone
2 Chr. 7. sail Is. bowed upon p.
Esth. I. 6 beds were on p. of red
Ezek. 40.17 p. made for court ar.
John xg. 13 Pil. sat in pi. called P.
I^vilion. Covering, booth.
2 Sam. 22. 12 made dark/?, round
I K. 20.12 he and the kings in the/?.
20. 16 drink, hims. drunk in p.
Ps. 18. 11 his p. round were dark
27. 5 he shall hide me in his p.
31. 20 keep secretly in a/?, from
Jer. 43. 10 Nebuch. spread his p.
Paw (?¿.)« Paint, hand.
Lev. 11. 27 whatev. goeth on his p.
1 Sam. 17. 37 del. me out p. of lion
Paw {v.). Dig, paw.
Job 39. 21 He/?, in the valley, and
Pay. Render, make complete.
Ex. 21. 36 he shall/?, ox for ox
Num. 20. 19 if cattle dr., I will /?.
Deut. 23. 21 shalt not slack to p.
2 Sam. 15. 7 let me go/?, my vow
T K. 20. 39 else p. talent of silver
2 K. 4. 7 sell oil,/?, thy debt and
2 Chr. 8. 8 Sol. make to /?. tribute
Ez. 4.13 will they not/?, toll, tribute
Esth. 3. 9 I will p. ten th. tal. of sil.
Job 22. 27 thou shalt p. thy vows
Ps. 22. 25 I will p. my vows bef.
37. 21 Wicked borrow., and/?, not
Prov. 7. 14 this day have I /?. vows
Eccl. 5. 4p. that which thou owest
Jonah 2. 9 I,will pay that I vowed
Mat. 5. 26till/?, uttermost farthing
18. 26, 29 patience, I will/?.thee all
23.23 ye/?, tithe of mint, anise, and
Luke 7. 42 they had nothing to/?.
Rom. 13. 6 for this cause /?. ye trib
Heb. 7.9 Levi p. tithes in Abraham
R. V. Num. 20. 19 give price ; 2
Chr. 27. s render
Payment. Give back.
Mat. 18. 25 sold all,/?, to be made
Peace« Quiet, ease, security.^
Gen. 15. 15 go to thy fathers in/?.
43. 23 he said, P. be to you, fear not
Ex. 4. 18 Jethrosaidto M., Coin/?,
Lev. 26. 6 I will give /?. in land
Num. 25. 12 I give him cov. olp.
Deut. 2. 26 sent, with words of /?.
Josh. 9.15 Josh, made p. with them
Judg. 6.23 L. said, P. be unto thee
1 Sam. 25. 35 Go in p. to th. house
2 Sam. 15.9 king said, go in p.
1 K. 5. 12 was/?. Hiram and Sol.
2 K. 18. 36 the people held their /?.
1 Chr. 12. 18/?.,/?. be unto thee
2 Chr. 34. 28 gath.to thy grave in/?.
Ez. 9. 12 seek p. or wealth for ever
Neh. 5. 8 Then held they their/?.
Esth. 9. 30 sent let. with words of/?.
Job 5. 24 tliy taberna, shall be in p.
13. 13 Hold your /?., let me alone
Ps. 4. 8 lay me down in/?., and si.
122. 7 p. be within thy walls, and
Prov. 3. 7 and all her paths are p.
II. 12 man of underst. holdeth/?.
Eccl. 3. 8 time of war, time of /?.
Isa. 9. 6 Father, The Prince of P.
57. 21 There is no /?., saith God
Jer. 6. 14/*.,/?., when there is no/?.
23. 17 Lord said, Ye shall have p.
Lam. 3. 17 rem. my soul from /?.
Ezek. 7. 25 /?., there shall be none
Dan. 10. 19 p. be unto thee, be str.
Obad. 7 men at /?. deceived thee-
Mic. 3. 5 that bite with teeth, cry/?.
Nah. I. 15 that publisheth p., O J.
Hag. 2. 9 and in this place I give p.
Zech. 8. 19 love the truth and/?.
Mai. 2. 6 he walked with me in /?.
Mat. 10. 34 I came not to send /?.
26. 63 But Jesus held his/?.
Mark 5. 34 go in /?., and be whole
Luke 2. 14 on e./?., good w. tow. m.
24. 36 and said, P. be unto you
John 14. 27 P. I leave with you
Acts 16. 36 now depart, go in /?.
Rom. 1.7 Grace to you and /?. from
1 Cor. 7. 15 God hath call, us to P.
2 Cor. I. 2 /?. from God our Father
Gal. 6. 16/?. be on them, and mercy
Eph. 6. 23 P. be to the brethren
Pnil. 4. 7 p., which pass, all under.
Col. 3. 15 And let p. of God rule
1 Thes. 5. 23 G. of p. sanctify you
2 Thes. 3. 16 Lord of /?. give you/?.
1 Tim. 1.2/?., from God our Fath.
2 Tim. 2. 22 follow faith., char.,/?.
Tit. I. 4; Phile. 3 and/?., from God
Heb. 12. 14 Follow p. with all men
Jas. 2. 16 Depart in/?., be warmed
I Pet. I. 2 Grace unto you, and/?.
1 Pet. I. 2 /?. be multipl. unto you
2 John 3 p., from God the Father
Jude 2 Mercy unto you, and p.
Rev. I. 4 /?., from him which is
R. V. I Cor. 14. 30 silence; Rom.
10. 15
Peace offering.
Ex, 20.24 thy p. o.y thy sheep, oxen
Lev. 3.1; Num.6. 14; Deut. 27.7;
Josh. 8. 31; Judg. 20. 26; I Sam.
10.8; 2 Sam. 6. 17; I K. 3. 15;
2 K. 16. 13 ; I Chr. 16. 1:2 Chr.
7. 7
Prov. 7.14 I have p. o. with me
See also Offering.
Peaceable. Quiet, at ease.
Gen. 34. 21 These are;^. with us
2 Sam. 20. 19 p. and faithful in Is.
I Chr. 4. 40 land was wide and /?.
Isa. 32. 18 peo. dwell in p. habita.
Jer. 25. 37 p. habita, are cut down
I Tim. 2. 2 lead quiet and p. life
Heb. 12. 11 after it yieldeth/?. fruit
Jas. 3. 17 wisdom is pure, then/?.
Peaceably. Peacefully.
Gen. 37. 4 and could not speak p.
163
Judg. II. 13 restore those lands/?.
I Sam. 16. 4said, Comest thou/?.?
I K. 2.13 Bath, said, Com. thou /?.?
I Chr. 12. «7 If ye be come p. unto
Jer. 9. 8 speaketh /?. to neighbour
Dan. II. 21 he shall come in/?.
Rom. 12. iS live p. with all men
R. V. Dan. 11. 21, 24 time of secur¬
ity; Rom. 12. 18 at peace
Peacemaker.
Mat 5. 9 Blessed are the/?, for they
Peacocks. Peacocks,
I K. 10. 22 navy came bringing/?.
2 Chr. 9. 21
Ostriches.
Job 39. 13 gave goodly wings to/?.?
Pearl. Crystal, pearl.
Job 28. 18 no mention of cor. or/?.
Mat. 7. 6. nei. cast p. before swine
13.45. merchant seeking/?,
I Tim. 2.9 not with gold or/?., or
Rev. 17. 4 precious stones and/?.
R. V. Job. 28. 18 crystal
Peculiar. Special, particular.
Ex. 19. 5 ye shall be a/?, treasure
Deut. 14. 2 chosen to be/?, people
Ps. 135. 4 cliosen Is. for/?, treasure
Eccl. 2. 8 gath./?. treas. of kings
Tit. 2. 14 purify to hims./?. people
I Pet. 2. g But ye are a p. people
R. V. Tit. 2. 14; I Pet. 2. 9 own
possession
Pedigree. Birth showing.
Num. I. 18 declare/?, afterfamilies
Peeled. Pulled off, bared.
Isa. 18. 2 to nation scattered and/?.
Ezek. 29. 18 every shoulder was/?.
R. V. Isa. 18. 2, 7 smootli
Peep. R. V. chirp.
Isa. 8. 19 wizards that p. and mut.
10. 14 none opened mouth or/?.
Pelican. Pelican.
Lev. ÍI. 18; Deut. 14.17sw. and/?.
Ps. 102. 6 I am like p. of wilderness
Pen. Tool, reed, pen.
Judg. 5. 14 that handle/?, of writer
Job ig. 24 were graven with iron/?.
Ps. 45. I my tongue is /?. of writer
Isa. 8. I write in it with man's/?.
Jer. 8. 8 p. of scribes is in vain
17. I written with a p. of iron
3 John 13 I will not with /?. write
R. V. Judg. 5. 14 marshal's staff
Pence. Denarii, 17 cents each.
Mat. i8. 28 cue who owed hun./?.
Mark 14. 5 ; John 12. 5 ointment
sold for more than three hun. p.
Luke 7. 41 one owed five hun./?.
10. 35 took out two p., and gave
Penny. Denarius, 17 cents.
Mat. 20. 2 he agreed for/?, a day
20. 13 did not agr. with me for/?.?
22. 19 they brought unto him a /?.
Mark 12. 15 bring ir.e p., that I may
Luke 20. 24 Show me/?. Whose im.
Rev. 6. 6 measure of wheat for a /?.
Pennyworth. Penny price.
Mark 6. 37 buy two hun. p. w. of br.
John 6. 7 two hun. p. w. of br. not s.
Pentecost. Fiftieth day aft. Pass.
Acts 2. 1 when day of P. was come
20.16 to be at Jerusalem day of
I Cor. 16.8 will tarry at Eph. till P.
Penury. Want, poverty.
Prov. 14. 23 talk of lips tend, to p.
Luke 21. 4 she of her/?, cast in all
R. V. Luke 21. 4 want
People. Human beings, nation,
race, citizens, subjects.
Gen. 11.6 Behold the p. is one
47.23 then Joseph said unto ths/?«
PERADVENTURE.
CONCORDANCE.
PERHAPS.
Ex. f. 20p. multiplied and waxed
6. 7 I will take you to me for a p.
Lev. 9. 32 A. lifted hand toward
26. 12 God, and ye shall be my p.
Num. n. 10 Mos. heard the 7?. weep
16. 41 Ye have killed a/?, of Lord
Deut. 4. 10 Gather me p. together
27. 16 all the/', shall say, Amen
Josh. 3. 5 Joshua said unto the/'.
17. 17 saying, Thou art a great^.
Judg. 20. 31 B. went out against p.
Ruth 1.16 thy/'.shall be my/'.,and
1 Sam. 2. 24 ye make L^s/'. transg.
8. 21 Samuel heard all words of p.
2 Sam. 1.4/'. are fled from battle
\ K. I. Z9P- said, G. save king Sol.
2 K. 3. 7 my p. as thy /'., my horses
1 Chr. II. 2 shalt feed my/?. Israel
2 Chr. 6. 6 chosen D. to be over p.
Ez. 2.70 some p. dwelt in their cities
Neh. I. 10 these are thy ser. and/'.
Esth. I. 5 king made feast uutop.
Job 12. 2 No doubt but ye are /'.
Ps. 7. 8 the Lord shall judge the p.
28.9 Save thy p., bless thine inher.
72.4 He shall judge the poor of p.
Prov. 30. 25 ants are /'. not strong
Eccl. 4. 16 is no end of all the p.
Isa. 3, 13 Lord standeth to judge p.
30. 9 that this is a rebellious p.
Jer. 15. 7 I will destroy my p. since
Lam. I. II /'. sigh, they seek bread
Ezek. 24.18 So I spake unto the p.
Dan. 8. 4 shall destroy the holy p.
Hos. I. 9 for ye are not my p. and
Joel 2. 17 Spare my /*., O Lord
Am. 9. 10 the sinners of p. shall die
Obad. 13 shall not enter gate of p.
Jonah I. 8 what country? of what p.
Mic. I. 2 Hear, all ye p. ; hearkeu
Nah. 3. 18 thy p. is scat, on mount
Hab. 2. 8 remnant of p. shall spoil
Zeph. I. II merch./'. are cut down
Hag. 1.2 p. say, time is not come
Zech. 13. 9 I will say. It is my p.
Mai. 2. 9 made you base bef. all p.
Mat. I. 21 for he shall save his /'.
4.16 p. in darkness saw great light
Mark 7.6 p. honou;eth me with lips
Luke 2. 10 joy, which be to all p.
7. 16 that God hath visited his p.
John 11.50 one man shall die for/'.
Acts 3. 0/'. saw him praising God
28. 16 Go unto this p. and say
Rom. Ç. 25 I will call them my p.
1 Cor. 10. 7 p. sat down to eat and
2 Cor. 6. 16 and they sh. be my p.
Tit. 2. 14 purify unto a peculiar p.
Heb. 2. 17 make reconc. for sins/'.
2 Pet. 2. 9 ye are a peculiar p.
Jude 5 saved p. out of Egypt the
Rev. 5. 9 redeem, us out of ev./*.
R. V. Very frequent changes to,
peoples, multitude, multitudes,
etc.,
Peradventure. If so be ^perhaps.
Gen. 50. 15 Joseph will p. hate us
Ex. 32. 30/'. I sh. make atonem.
, Josh. 9. 7 P. ye dwell among us
1 K. 18. 5 p. we may And grass
Jer. 20. \op. he will be enticed
Rom. 5. Tp. for man some w'ld die
2 Tim. 2. 25 p. G. give th. repent.
Perceive* See,know,i4nders£and.
Gen. 19. 33 p. not when she lay do.
Deut. 29. 4 ha. not given heart to p.
Josh. 22. 31 /'. Lord is among us
Judg. 6. 22 Gid. p. he was an angel
1 Sam. 3. 8 Eli.^. Lord had called
2 Sam. 12.19 D. p. child was dead
T K. 22.33 when capt's of char. p.
2 K. 4. 9 I /'. tlûs is an holy man of
1 Chr. 14.2 V>.p. L. had conñdeuce
2 Chr. 18.32 captains of cliariots p.
Neh. 6. 12 p. God had not sent him
Esth. 4. I Mot.p. all that was done
Job 9. II passeth, but I p. him not
38. 18 Hast p. breath of earth?
Prov. 1.2 p. words of understand.
14. 7 p. not in him the knowledge
Eccl. I. 17 \ p. this is vexation
Isa. 6. 9 see ye indeed, but p. not
64. 4 not heard, nor p. by ear
Jer. 23. iS Forwho hath/».his word
Mat. 13. 14 sh. see, and shall not/'.
Mark 4. 12 ; Luke 28. 26
Mark 2. 8 Jesus p. in his spirit that
Luke 5.22 when J. p. their thoughts
6. 41 p. not beam thatisin own eye
John 4. 19 I p. thou art a prophet
Acts 10.34 I p. G. is no respecter of
2 Cor. 7. 8 p. epist. made you sor.
Gal. 2. 9 p. grace given unto me
1 John 3. \bp. we the love of God
R. V. Deut. 29. 4; Josh. 22. 31 ; i
Sam. 12. 17; I John 3. 16 know;
Judg. 6. 22; 1 K. 22. 33; 2 Chr.
18. 32; Eccl. 3. 22; Luke 9. 27
saw; Neh. 6. 12; Prov. i. 2 dis¬
cern; Acts 8.23; 14.9; 2Cor. 7.Í
see and seeing; Luke 6 41 con-
sidereth; Mark 12. 28 knowing;
John 12. 19 behold; Acts 23. 29
found
Perdition • Destruction.
John 17; 12 none lost, but son of p.
Phil. I. 28 is to the token of p. but
2 Thes. 2. 3 revealed, the son of p.
1 Tim. 6. 9 wh. drown men in p.
Heb. 10. 39 who draw back to p.
2 Pet. 3. 7 and p. of ungodly men
Rev. 17. 8 beast shall go into p.
R. V. 2 Pet. 3. 7 destruction
Perfect, (v.). Complete.^ finish.
2 Chr. 8. 16 so house of G. was/».
Ps. 138. 8 Lord will/», wh. concer.
Ezek. 27. 4 build, have p. thy beau.
Mat. 21.16 and thou hast p. praise
Luke 13. 32 third day I shall be/».
Heb. 10. 14 by one offer, he ha./».
I John 2. 5 in him is love of G. p.
4. [2 in us, and his love is p. in us
Perfect (a.). Complete, finished.
Gen. 6. 9 N. was just man and/».
Lev. 22. 21 be/», to be accepted
Deut. 18. 13 be p. with Lord thy G.
1 Sam. 14. 41 Saul said, Give p. lot
2 Sam. 22. 31 God, his way is p.
1 K. 8. 61 Let your heart be p. with
2 K. 20. 3 I walked with /», heart
1 Chr. 12. 38 men came with/», heart
2 Chr. 15.17 the heart of Asa was p.
Ez. 7. 12 Artax. unto Ez.,/». peace
Job I. I that man was p. and upri.
8. 20 G. will not cast away/», man
Ps. 37. 37 p. man, the end is peace
139. 22 I hate them with p. hatred
Prov. 2. 21 the /». shall remain in it
4. 18 path of just shin. to/», day
Isa. 26. 3 keep him in p. peace
42. 19 who blind as he that is p.
Ezek. 28. 1$ wast p. in thy ways
Mat. 5. 48 p., ev. as your F. is p.
Luke 6. 40 but every one that is/».
John 17. 23 that they be made p.
Acts 22. 3 taught accord, to p. man
Rom. 12. 2 good and/», will of G.
1 Cor. 2. 6 among th. that are p. .
2 Cor. 12. 9 my strength is made p.
Gal. 3. 3 are ye made/», by flesh ?
Eph. 4. 13 till ye come to p. man
PhiL 3. 12 not as tho. already/».
164
Col. 4.12 stand p. in will of God
1 Thes. 3. \op. which is lacking
2 Tim. 3. 17 man of G. may be p.
Heb. 2. 10 capt. of sal. p. tho. suff.
12. 23 spirits of just men made p.
Jas. I. 4 let patience have p. work
1 Pet. 5. 10 after suffer, made p.
1 John 4. 17 herein is love made p.
R. V. Isa. 42. 16 at peace ; Acts 22.
3 strict; 24. 22 exact; Eph. 4. 13
full grown; 2 Tim. 3. 17 complete
Perfe^ing. Completing.
2 Cor. 7. I p. holi. in fear of God
Eph. 4. 12 For the p. of the saints
Perfection. Completeness.
Job II. 7 canst find out Al. to p.
Ps. 50. 2 out of Zion, p. of beauty,
119. 96 I have seen an end of p.
Isa. 47. 9 come upon thee in their/».
Luke 8. 14 and bring no fruit to p
2 Cor. 13. 9 we wish, even your/'.
Heb. 6. I let us go on unto p., not
R. V. Job 28. 3 furtherest bound;
Isa. 47. 9 full measure
Perfectly. Completely.
Jer. 23. 20 latter days consid. it p.
Mat. 14. 36 touch, made p. whole
Acts 18. 26 expound, way of G./».
I Cor. I. 10 be p. joined together
I Thes. 5. 2 know p. that day of
Perfectness. Completeness.
Col. 3. 14 charity, is the bond of p.
Perform. Do, confirm, establish..
Gen. 26. 3 I will p. the oath which
Ex. 18. 18 not able to p. it thyself
Num. 4. 23 that enter to/», service
Deut. 9. 5 he may p. the word wh.
Ruth 3. 13 will p. part of kinsman
1 Sara. 3. 12 I will/», against Eli
2 Sam. 21. 14 they /».all k. com.
1 K. 6. 12 I p. my word with thee
2 K. 23. 3 to/», words of covenant
Neh. 5.13 that/».not this promise
Esth. I. 15 she hath not p. com.
Job 23. 14 he/», thing appointed
Ps. 21. II a device not able top.
61. 8 that I may daily/», my vows
Isa. 9. 7 zeal of the L. will p. this ^
19.21 they shall vow a vow and/», it
Jer. I. 12 will hasten word top.
Ezek. 37.14 L. have spoken, and/».
Mic. 7. 20 wilt p. truth to Jacob
Nah. I. 15 keep feasts,/», thy vows
Mat. 5, 33 p. unto Lord thine oaths
Luke I. 20 these things shall be/».
2. 39 they p. all things according
Rom. 15.28 when I have /». this, and
2 Cor. 8. II theref./». the doing of it
Phil. I. 6 p. it till day of Jesus Chr.
R. V. Gen. 26. 3; Deut. 9. 5 ; i K.
6.12 ; 8. 20; 12. 15 ; 2 Chr. 10. 15 i
Jer. II. 5 establish, or established;
Num. 4.23 wait upon ; Deut. 23.23 ;
Esth. 1.15; Rom. 7.18 do, or done;
2 K. 23.3,4 ; Ps. 119.106 confirm ;
Num. 15.38; Luke 2. 39; Rom. 15.
28 accomplish; 2 Cor. 8. 11 com¬
plete ; Phil. 1. 6 perfect
Pertormance. Completion.
Luke 1.45 sh. be /». of those things
2 Cor. 8. zip. out of that ye have
R. V. 2 Cor. 8. i I completion
Perfume in ). Incense, compound.
Ex. 30. 35 And thou shalt make it p.
Prov. 27. 9 Oint, and/». rejoic. heart
Isa. 57. 9 and didst increase thy p.
R. V. Ex. 30. 35, 37 incense
Perfume (v.). Sprinkle ^ent.
Prov. 7. 17 p. my bed with myrrh
S. of S. 3. 6 who is this that com. p
Perhaps. Through hap or chance
PERIL.
CONCORDANCE.
PERVERSE.
Acts 8. 22 p. thought of thy heart
2 Cor. 2. 7 lest p. one should swal.
Fhile. IS'p. he departed for season
R. V. 2 Cor. 2. 7 by any means
Peril. Danger.
Lam. 5. 9 we gat our bread with p.
Rom. 8. 35 shall/', separate us?
2 Cor. n. 26 p. of water p. of rob.
Perilous. R. V. grievons.
2 Tim. 3. I p. times shall come
Perish. Be lost, ¿ose away.
Gen. 41. 36 land/», not thro, famine
Ex. 19. 21 aud many of them/?.
Lev, 26.38 ye sh. p. among heathen
Num. 16. 33 they p. among congre.
Deut. 4. 26 ye shall utterly p. fr. off
Josh. 23.16 ye shall p. quicklyfrom
Judg. 5. 31 let all thine enemies/'.
1 Sam. 26. 10 descend into bat.,/'.
2 Sam. i. 27 How are weap. war p.
2 K. 9. 8 whole house of A. shall p.
Esth. 4.16 go to king, and if I /'., I p.
■ Job 3. 3 Let the day/'. I was born
4.11 the old lion p. for lack of prey
8. 13 the hypocrite's hope shall p.
Ps. 1. 6 tlie way of ungodly shall p.
102. 26 They shall /'., thou endure
112.10 the desire of wicked shall p.
Prov. lo. 28 expect, of wick, shall p.
ig. 9 he that spreadeth lies shall p.
Eccl. 5. 14 riches p. by evil travail
Isa. 29. 14 wisdom of wise shall p.
Jer. 4. 9 the heart of king shall p.
Lam. 3. 18 my hope is /'.from Lord
Ezek. 7. 26 law shall p. from priest
Dan. 2. iS his fellows should not p.
Joel r. II because har. of field is/?.
Am. 3. 15 houses of ivory shall p.
Jonah 4.10 came in the night and p.
Mic. 7.2 good man is p. out of earth
Zech. g. 5 the king shall p. fr. Gaza
Mat. 8.25 saying, Lord save us, we/'
Mark 4. 38 carest th. not that we p.
Luke 8. 24 Master, master, we p.
13. 3 except ye repent, ye sliall/'.
21.18 not hair of your head shall/'.
John 3. 15 who. belie V. shall not p.
Acts 8. 20 Thy money/', with thee
Rom. 2. 12 sinned witho. law sh./'.
1 Cor. 15. iS asleep in Christ are/'.
2 Cor. 2. IS savour of C. in them/'.
Col. 2. 22 all are to p. with using
2 Thes. 2. 10 unrig, in them that/'.
Heb. I. II shall/'.; thouremainest
Jas. 1. II and the fashion of \tp.
1 Pet. 1.7 more pre. than gold th./'.
2 Pet. 3, 6 overflowed with water, p
Jude ïi p.ïn gainsaying of Core
R. V. Num. 17. 12 ; Jer, 48. 46 un¬
done; 2 Cor, 4. 16 is decaying
Perjured. R. N.false swearer.
I Tim. I. 10 for liars, for/', persons
Permission. Coi:cession.
I Cor. 7. 6 but I speak this hyp.
Permit. Turn over on, snffer.
Acts 26. I p. to speak for thyself
1 Cor. 13. 34 not p. to th. to speak
16. 7 tarry awhile, if the Lord/'.
Heb. 6. 3 this we do, if the Lord/'.
Pernicious. R. V. lascivious.
2 Pet. 2.2 many follow their/', ways
Perpetual. Continuous.
Gen. 9. 12 covenant for j». genera.
Ex. 29. 9 priest's office be theirs/'.
Lev. 3. 17 a/', statute for generat.
Num. 19. 21 it shall be p. statute
Ps. 9. 6 destruc, are come to p. end
Jer. 15. 18 Why is my pain/».
51, 39, 57 sleep p. sleep, not wake
Ezek. 35.9 will make thee^. desol.
Hab. 3. 6 and the p. hills did bow
Zeph. 2. 9 Moab shall hep. desoía.
R. V. Ps. 9. 6 forever; Jer. 50. 5;
Hab. 3. 6 everlasting
Perpetually. AH days., continu-
ously.
1 K. 9.3 and mine heart be there p.
2 Chr. 7. 16
Am. i. ii and his anger did tear/'.
Perplexed. Entangled, worried.
Esth. 3.15 the city Shushan was p.
Joel i. 18 the herds of cattle are p.
Luke 9. 7 and he was p., because
24. 4 as they were much p. therea.
2 Cor. 4. 8 We were troubled and/'.
Perplexity. Entanglement.
Isa. 22.5 For it is a day of p. by L. G.
Mic. 7. 4 now shall be their/?.
Luke 21. 25 distress of uat. with p.
Persecute. Pursue.
Deut. 30. 7 curses on them that p.
Job ig. 22 Why do ye p. me for G.
Ps. 7. I save me from them that p.
119. 86 they/', me wrongfully
Isa. 14. 6 that ruled lu auger is p.
Jer. 29. 18 will p. them with sword
Lam. 3.43 covered with anger and/'.
Mat. 5. 10 Bless, they which are p.
5. 44 pray for them which p. you
Luke 21.12 lay hands on you, and p.
John 5. 16 therefore Jews/'. Jesus
Acts 9. 4 Saul, why p. thou me?
22. 8 Jesus of Naz. whom thou p.
Rom. 12. 14 Bless th. which p. you
1 Cor. 4. 12 being/', we suffer it
2 Cor. 4. 9 are p.. but not forsaken
Gal. 1. 23 which p. us in times past
Phil. 3. 6 concerning zeal, p. church
1 Tlies. 2.15/'. us, and please not G.
Rev. 12. 13 dragon p. the woman
R. V. Ps. 7. i, 5; 35. 3, 6; 71. it;
83.15; Jer.29. 18; Lam. 3.43, 66;
2 Cor. 4. 9 pursue, or pursued; i
Thes. 2. IS drave out
Persecution. ^Pursuit.
Lam. 5. 5 Our necks are under p.
Mat.13.21 when trib.and/'..ariseth
Mark 10. 30 receive lands with p.
Acts 13. 50 raised p. against Paul
Rom. 8. 35 sliallp. sep. us from C.?
2 Cor. 12. 10 I take pleasure in p.
Gal. 5. II wliy do I suffer/',?
2 Thes. i. 4 aud faith in all your/'.
2 Tim. 3. 12 godly shall suffer p.
R. V. Acts ii. 19 tribulation
Persecutor. Pursuer.
Neh.g. 11/'. thou threwest into de.
Ps. 7.13 ordaineth arrows against p.
119. 157 Manyare my p. and en.
142. 6 deliver me from my p., for
Lam. i. 3 all her p. overtook her
4. i<)p. are swifter than eagles
i Tim. i. 13 Who was before a/'.
R. V. Nell. 9. II ; Lam. 4. 19 pur¬
suers; Ps. 7. 13 fiery shafts
Perseverance. Endurance.
Eph. 6. 18 with all/', and supplie.
Person. Man, face, being.
Gen. 14. 21 Give me p., take goods
Ex. 16.16 accordiugto number of p.
Lev. 27. 2 p. shall be for the Lord
Num. 31.19 whos. hath killed any/'.
Deut. 1.17 not respect p. in judgm.
Josh. 20.9 whosoever killeth any/'.
Judg. g. 4 Abimelech hired vain p.
1 Sam. 9.2 not goodlier p. than Saul
2 Sam. 17. T1 go to battle in own p.
2 K. 10.6 king's sons, being sev. p
Job 13. 18 Will ye accept his^. ?
Ps. 26. 4 I ha. not sat with vain p.
Prov. 28^. 21 resp. oip. is not good
Jer. 52. 25 took seven near k'sp.
165
Lam. 4. 16 resp. not p. of priests
Ezek. 27. 13 they traded/', of men
Dan. II. 21 shall stand up vile/'.
Jonah 4. II more than six sc. th./'.
Zeph. 3. 4 prophets are treacher./?.
Mai. i. 9 will he regard your/'. ?
Mat. 22. 16 regard, not p. of men
Mark 12. 14
Luke 20. 21 nei. accept./', of any
Acts 10. 34 G. is no respecter of p.
Rom. 2. II no resp. oíp. with God
1 Cor. 5. 13 put away wicked Z».
2 Cor. 2. 10 forgave I it imp. of C.
Gal. 2. 6 G. accepteth no man's/?.
Eph. 6. 9 ; Col. 3. 25
Heb. i. 3 express image of his/?.
Jas. 2. gif ye liave respect top.
2 Pet. 2. s G. saved Noah, eight/?.
Jude 16 have men's p. in admira.
R. V. Gen. 36. 6 Num. 5. 6 soul;
Deut. 15. 22: Ps. 49. 10 ;
Judg. 9. 4 fellows; Jer. 52. 25
face; Mat. 27. 24 man; Heb. i.
3 substance
Persuade. Move, sway, entice.
1 K. 22. 20 Who shall/?. Ahab
2 K. 18. 32 when hep. you, saying
2 Chr. 32. 15 let not Hez.^. you
Prov. 25. 15 long forbear, isprin./?.
Isa. 36. 18 lest Hezekiah p. you
Mat. 27. 20 priests/?, the multitude
Luke 16. 31 nei. be p. though one
Acts 13. 43 who/?, them to continue
19. S p. things concerning king
26. 28 almost thou/', me to be a Ch.
Rom, 8. 38 am p. that nei. death
15, 14 I myself also am p. of you
2 Cor. 5. II ter. of law, we/», men
Gal. i. 10 do I p. men or God ?
2 Tim. i. s and I am p. that in thee
Heb. 6. 9 p. better things of yon
R. V. I K. 22. 20 21, 22 entice; 2
Chr. 18. 2 moved; Acts 13. 43
urged; Rom. 4. 21 ; 14. 5 assum¬
ed; Heb. ii. 13 greeted
Persuasion. Persuasion.
Gal. 5. 8 p. Cometh not of him that
Pertain. Be, belong, appertain.
Lev. 7. 20 peace offering/?, to Lord
Num. 31. 43 half that/?, unto thee
Deut. 22. 5 woman not wear wh./?.
Judg. 6. II under oak that/?, to J.
1 Sam. 27. 6 Ziklag/?. to kings of J.
2 Sam. 9. 9 given all that p. to Saul
1 K. 7. 48 S. made vessels that/?.
2 K. 24. 7 that p. to king of Egypt
1 Chr. 26. 32 rulers for matters/?• G.
2 Chr. 12. 4 took cities wh. p. to J.
Acts 1. 3 speaking of things p. to
Rom. g. 4 to whom p. the adoption
1 Cor. 6. 3 things thatjP. to this life
Heb. 2. 17 H. pr. in things/?, to G.
7. 13 he /'. to another tribe of wh.
2 Pet. i. 3 all things that p. to life
R. V.-Num. 4. 16 shall be; 31. 43
congregation's half; Josh. 24. 33 ;
i Chr. ii. 31 of ; 2 Sam. 2 15 and
for ; I K. 7. 48 were in ; Acts i. 3
concerning; Rom. 4. i according;
9. 4 whose is; Heb. 7. 13 belong-
eth ; 9. 9 touching
Perverse. Turned over agaifist ;
intractable, vexatious.
Num. 22. 32 went, bee. thy way is/?.
Deut. 32. 5 they are p. and crook, g.
I Sam. 20.30 Thou son of p. woman
Job 6. 30 cannot discern p. things?
9. 20 my mouth shall prove me /?,
Prov. 8. 8 noth. fro. or p. in them
14. 2 but that is/?, despiseth him
28. 18 but he that is/?, shall fall
PERVERSELT.
CONCOBBANCE.
PIPE.
Isa. 19. 14 L. hath mingled/', sp.
Mat. 17. 17 O faithless aud p. gen.
Luke 9. 41
Acts 20. 3omen arise,speak./', th'gs
Phil. 2. 15 in the midst of p. nation
1 Tim. 6. 5 p. disputings of men
R. V. Job 6. 30 mischievous; Prov.
23. 33 froward; i Tim. 6. 5 wrang-
lings.
Perversely. In perverse way,
2 Sam. 19. 19 thy servant did p. the
I K. 8. 47 have sinned, and done p.
Ps. 119. 78 they dealt p. with me
R. V. Ps. 119. 78 overthrown
Pe r verseness. Perversity.
Num. 23. 21 nei. hath seen/', in Is.
Prov. II. 3 /'. of transgr. shall desc.
15. 4 p. therein is a breach in the
Isa. 30. 12 ye trust in oppr. and p.
59. 3 your tongue hath muttered p.
Ezek. 9. 9 and the city full of p.
R. V. Isa. 59. 3 wickedness; Ezek.
g. 9 wresting of judgment
Pervert. Overturn, divert, mis¬
direct, mislead, corrupt.
Ex. 23. 8/>. words of the righteous
Deut. 27. 14 Thou sh. not p. judg.
1 Sam. 8. 3 Sam*s sons p. judgment
Job. 8. 3 Ooth Godp. judgment?
34. 12 nei. will Aim./', judgment
Prov. 17. 23 tak. gift to p. judgm.
19. 3 foolish, of man p. his way
Eccl. 5. 8 if thou seest p. of judg.
Jer. 3. 21 they have/', their way
23. 36 have/?, words of living God
Mic. 3. 9hear this, ye that/', equity
Luke 23. 2 found this fel. p. nation
23. 14 as one that p. the people
Acts 13. 10 not to p. ways of Lord
Gal. I. 7 some would p. the gospel
R. V. Deut. 24. 17; 27. 19 wrest;
Prov. ig. 3 subverteth, Eccl. 5. 8
taking away
Pestilence. Plague, pestilence.
Ex. 5. 3 lest ye fall on us with p.
Lev. 26. 25 I will send p. among
Num. 14. 12 will smite th. with p.
2 Sam. 24. 15 So L. sent p. upon Is.
I K. 8. 37 if there be p., blasting
1 Chr. 21. 12 Choose thee, svv. ev./'.
2 Chr. 7. 13 if I send p. among peo.
Ps. 78. 50 gave their life over to p.
91. 3 deliver thee from noisome p.
91, 6/'. that walketh in darkness
Jer. 21. 6 inhabitants shall die of/'.
21. 6; 24. 10 ; 27. 8 ; 29. 17 ; 32. 24
Ezek. 5. 12 third part sh. die with/?.
6. II ; 7.15 ; 12. 16; 14.19; 28.23
Am. 4. 10 I have sent you the p.
Hab. 3. 5 Before him went the p.
Mat. 24. 7 there sh. be fam. and p.
Luke 21. II earthq. sh. be, and/'.
R. V. Mat. 24. 7
Pestilent. Plague, pernicious.
Acts 24. 5 found this man /'. fellow
Pestle. Bruising tool, pestle.
Prov. 27. 22 bray fool .. with a p.
Petition. A skhtg, seeking, p>rayer.
I Sam. I. 17 God grant thee thy/?.
I K. 2. 16 I ask one p. of thee
Esth. 5. 6 What is tliy p. ? it sh. be g.
7. 3 let my life be given at my p.
Ps. 20. 5 tlie Lord fulfil all thy p.
Dan. 6. 7 whoso, ask p. of any god
6. 13 maketh p. three times a day
I John 5. 15 we have/», we desired
Pharisee. Separate.
Mat. 3. 7 he saw many P. come
See Dictionary.
Philosopher. Lover of wisdom.
Acts 17. 18/' of Ep. encount. him,
Philosophy. Love of wisdom.
Col. 2. 8 lest any spoil you th. p.
Phylactery. Charm, guard.
Mat. 23. 5 they make broad ú\.p.
Physician. Healer, repairer.
Gen. 50. 2 J. com. p. to emb. fath.
2 Chr. 16. 12 sought not L., but/'.
Job 13. 4 ye are all p. of no value
Jer. 8. 22 is there no p. there ?
Mat. 9.12 th.be whole need not a/'.
Mark 2. 17 ; 5. 31
Mark 5. 26 suff. many things of p.
Luke 4. 23 proverb, P., heal thyself
Col. 4. 14 Luke, the beloved/'.
Pick. Peck.
Prov. 30. 17 ravens shall p. it out
Picture. Imagery, depicted.
Num. 33. 52 destroyall their/'.,and
Prov. 25. II likeap. of g.in/'. of sil.
Isa. 2.16 day of Lord be on all p.
R. V, Num. 33. 52 figured stones ;
Isa. 2. i6 imagery
Piece. Portion, part, fragment.
Gen. 15. 10 laid p. one against an.
Ex. 29. 17 shalt cut ram in p., and
Lev. 1. 6 shall flay, and cut it in p.
Judg. 9. 53 woman cast/', of millst.
1 Sam. 30. 12 they gave him p. of c.
2 Sam. 23. II/'. of gr. full of lentiles
1 K. II. 30 gar., Afiijah rent it in/'.
2 K. 2. 12 Elisha rent clothes in
1 Chr. 16. 3 dealt good^. of flesh
2 Chr. 23. i7peo. brake images in/'.
Neh. 3. 20 Baruch repaired other/'.
Job 41. 24 hard as p. of millstone
Ps. 58. 7 let them be as cut in p.
Prov. 6.26 man is bro. to p. of bread
S. of S. 4. 3 temple like p. of pom'g.
Isa. 3. 15 beat my people to p. ?
Jer. 37. 21 give him daily p. of br.
Ezek. 24. 6 brine it out p. by p.
Dan. 2. s ye shall be cut in p., and
Hos. 3. 2 brought her fifteen p. of
Am. 3. 12 two legSj ox p. of an ear
Mic. 3. 3 and chop my people in p.
Nah. 2. 12 lion did tear in/?, enough
Zech. 12. 3 that burden, be cut in p.
Mat. 9. 16 no m. put./', of new cl.
Mark 2.21; Luke 36
Acts 23. 10 lest P. be pulled in p.
See also, break, cut, dashed, etc.
R. V. Ex. 3. 7; Num. 10. 2 beaten
work; 2 Sam. 6. 19; i Chr. 16. 3;
Neh. 3. II, 20 portion; 2 Sam. 23.
11 ; plot; I Sam. 2.36 morsel ; Job
40. 18 tubes; Mat. 17.27 shekel;
Luke 14. 18 field.
Pierce. Stab, puncture.
Num. 24. %p. them with arrows
Judg. 5. 26 when she had p. and
2 K. 18. 21 go into his hand, and p.
Job 30. 17 My bones are p. in night
40. 24 his nose p. through snares
Ps. 22. 16 p. my hands and feet
Isa. 36. 6 will go into hand, and p.
Zech. 12.10 look on me wh. they p.
Luke 2. 35 sword shall/'. thy soul
John 19. 34 one of soldiers p. side
I Tim. 6. 10 p. thro, with sorrows
Heb. 4. 12 word of G. (^uick,/?. even
Rev. I. 7 they also which p. him
R. V. Num. 24. 8 smite
Piercing. That pierceth.
Prov. 12. 18 speak, like p. of sword
Isa. 27. I punish lev. the p. serpent
R. V. Isa. 27. I swift
Piety. Godliness.
I Tim. 5.4 learn to show if. at home
Pigeon. Dove, pigeon.
Gen. 15. 9 Take heifer, and young/».
Lev. 1.14 off. of doves, or young/?.
166
Num. 6. 10 he shall bring two p.
Luke 2. 24 pair of doves, or two /?.
Pile. Heap, mass.
Isa. 30. 33 the p. thereof is fire
Ezek. 24. 9 make p. for fire great
Pilgrimage. Sojournmg.
Geu. 47. 9 the days of my p. are
Ex. 6. 4 to give tliem land of p.
Ps. 119. 54 my songs in h. of my if.
. R. V. Ex. 6. 4 sojoumings
Pilgrim. Sojourner.
Heb. II. 13 they were Strang, and/».
■ I Pet. 2. 11 I beseech you as p., ab,
Pill. K.\.peel.
Gen. 30. 37/?. white strakes in them
30. 38 set rods which he had/?.be.
Pillar. Set up, support, column.
Gen. 19. 26 she became p. of salt
28. 18 and Jacob set it up for a p.
Ex. 13. 21 by day in p. of cloud
14.19 ; 26.32; 27.10; 33.10; 35. II
Num. 12. s L. came down in p. of
Deut. 12. 3 overthrow altars, br. p.
Judg. 9.6 by/?, that was in Shechem
1 Sam.2.8/'. of earth are the Lord's
2 Sam. 18. 18 Ab. reared for him./?.
1 K. 7. 6 he made a porch of p.
2 K. 14. 14 the king stood by a p.
1 Chr. 18. 8 Sol. made/?., and vessels
2 Chr. 3. i7he reared/?.beforetem.
Neh. 9. 12 led them by cloudy p.
Esth. 1. 6 fastened to rings and p.
Job 9. 6 shaketh earth and/', there.
26. 11 The p. of heaven tremble
Ps. 75. 3 I bear up the p. of it
99. 7 spake to them in cloudy/».
Prov. 9. I Wis. hath hewn seven/'.
S. of S. 3. 10 He made p. of silver
Isa. 19.19 p. at border to the Lord
Jer. I. 18 have made thee ironp.
Ezek. 40. 4 there were p. by posts
Joel 2. 30 will show p. of smoke
Gal. 2. 9 C. and J., seemed to be if
I Tim. 3. 15 G., p. and gr. of truth
Rev. 3. 12 I make p. in tenp. of G.
Pillow» Bolster, cushion.
Gen. 28. II Jac. put stones for/'.
I Sam. 19. 13 p. of hair for bolster
Ezek. 13. 18 th. sew p. to armholes
13. 20 Behold, I am against yourif.
Mark 4. 38 J. was asleep on a/?.
R. V. Gen. 28. 11, 18 under his
head; Mark 4. 38 cushion
Pilot. Guide, pilot.
Ezek. 27. 8 wise men were thy p.
27. 29 all p. of the sea shall come
Pin, Nail, pin, peg.
Ex. 27. 19 make p. of tabeniacle
Num. 3. 37 under Mer. be/'..cords
Judg. 16. 14 she fastened it with/».
Isa. 3. 22 Lord will take crisping/?.
Ezek. 15.3 will men take p. to hang
R. V. Isa. 3. 22 satchels
Pine {v.). Waste away.
Lev. 26. 31 are left shall p. away
Isa. 38. 12 cut me off with/^. sick.
Lam. 4. 9 these p. away, stricken
Ezek. 24.23 p. away for your iniq.
Mark 9. 18 gnashed teeth,/?, away
Isa. 24. 16 my leanness; 38. la
from the loom
Pine («.). Pine, oil tree.
Neh, 8. 15 fetch olive and/?, br.
Isa. 41. 19 and p. and box tree
60. 13 and the p. tree, and box
Pinnacle. Little wing.
Mat. 4. 5 ; Luke 4. 9 set. him on p.
Pipe (».). Flute.
I Sam. 10. 5 meet prophet with/?.
I K. I. 40 people piped with
Isa. 30. 29 when one goeth with/?.
PIPE.
CONCORDANCE.
PLAIN.
Jer. 48. 26 heart sh. sound like p. i Josh. 4. 20 set up
Ewk. 28. 13 workmanship of thy/». Pitcher. BottU,flagon,pitcher.
1 Cor. 14. 7 whether p. or harp
T-ube,pipe.
Zech. 4. 2 sev. p. to seven lamps
4. 12 through the two golden
R. V. Zech- 4. 12 spouts
Pipe. Play on pipe.
1 K. i. 40 the people p. with pipes
Mat. ii. 17 We p., ye have not dan.
Luke 7. 32
1 Cor. 14. 7 how kno. what isp.t
Pipers. R. V. flute-players.
Rev. 18. 22 v. of p. heard no more
Piss («.), 'R.Y. water..
2 K. 18. 27 may drink their own p.
Isa. 36. 12
Piss {v.). Make water.
I Sam. 25. 22 any th. p. ag'st wall
1 K. 14.10 cut off th. p. ag'st wall
16. II ; 21. 21 ; 2 K. 9. 8
R. V. In ail above instances, man
child
Pit. Welly opening.
Gen. 14. 10 and Siddim was full of p.
37. 20 sla^ him, and cast him in p.
Ex. 21. 33 if a man shall dig p.
Lev. II. 36 z.p. wherein is water
Num. 16. 30 go down quick into p.
X Sam. 13. 6 Israelites hide in p.
2 Sam. 17. 9 he is hid in some p.
2 K. ID. 14 Jehu slew them at p.
1 Chr. 11.22 Bena. slew a lion in ap.
Job 17. 16 Theyshallgo down top.
33. 18 He keep, back soul from p.
Ps. 7. 15 made p., and is fallen into
35. 7 they hid for me th. net in a p.
Prov. 23. 27 strange worn, is nar.^.
26. 27 Whoso, dig p. sh. fall there.
Eccl. 10. 8 that dig. p. shall fall in
Isa. 14. 15 brought to sides of p.
24. 17 Fear andp. are upon thee
Jer. 2. 6 led us through land of p.
48. 44 fieeth, shall fall into p.
Ezek. 19. 4 he was taken in their/'.
Zeph. 2. 9 bre. of nettles, and salt p.
Zech. 9. II sent prisoners out of p.
Mat. 12. II if it fall into p. on sab.
Luke 14. 5 shall have ox fall into p.
Rev. 9. I wasgiv. key of bottoml./',
R. V. Job 6. 27 make merchandise :
17. 16 Sheol; Isa. 30. 4 abyss;
Luke 14.5 well; Rev. 9. i, 2, 11
ii. 7; 17.8; 20.1,3 abyss
Pitch («-). Pitch.
Gen. 6. 14 pitch it within with/?.
Ex. 2. 3 ark, she daubed it with/?.
Isa. 34. 9 streams be turned into/'.
Pitch {n), Daubwithpitch.
Gen. 6. 14 thou shalt p. it with pitch
Settle do^vn, encamp, flx.
Gen. 13. 12 Lot/', tent toward Sod.
Ex. 17. I Israel/', in Rephidim
Num. i. 51 when the taberna, is/'.
Deut..i. 33 search outplace top.^
Josh. 8. II p. on north side of Ai
Judg. 6. 33 p. in valley of Jezreel
X Sam. 4. I Philistines/', in Ai)hek
2 Sam. 17. 26 Absalom p. in Gilgal
1 K. 20. 27 p. like two little flocks
2 K.25.1 Neb./', against Jerusalem
1 Chr. 15. I prep, place, and/', tent
2 Chr. i. 4 p. tent for it at Jerus.
Jer. 6. 3 shepherds shall p. tents
Heb. 8. 2tabernacle, which Lord/'.
Raise or buildup.
Josh. 4. 20 stones, did J./', in Gil.
R. V. Gen. 13. 12 moved; 26. 17;:
33. 18; Num.9. 17. 18; Judg. 18.!
12 ; 2 Sam. 23. 13 ; 1 K. 20.28,29 ;;
2 K. 25. i; Jer. 52.4 encamped ;i
Gen. 24. 14 Let down thyj^., I pray
24. 15 Rebek. came out with her/'.
Judg. 7. 16 empty p., lamps in p.
Eccl. 12. 6 or p. bebro. attliefount.
Lam. 4. 2 esteemed as earthen p.
Mark 14. 13 meet man bear./'. of w.
Luke 22. 10
Pitied. ComPassioned.
Ps. X06.46 he made them to be p.
Pitiful. Compassionate, merciful.
Lam. 4. 10 hands of p. women have
Jas. 5. II Lord is pitiful and tender
1 Pet. 3. 8 love as brethren, be p.
R. V. I Pet. 3. 8 tenderhearted
Pity(z'.). Compassionate, spare.
Deut. 13. 8 nor shall thine eye p.
Ps. 103. 13 as father/', his children
Prov. 28. 8 him that will p. poor
Jer. 13 14 I will not p. nor spare
Lam. 2. 2 The Lord hath not p.
Ezek. lO. 5 none eye p. thee to do
Joel 2 iS then the Lord will /'.peo.
Zech. II. 5 their shep's/'. them not
Pity («.). Compassion.
Deut. 7. t6 th. eye shall have no p.
2 Sam. 12. 6 because he had no p.
Job 6.14 to afflicted/', should be sh.
19. 2T Have p. upon me, have p.
Ps. 69. 20 look, for some to take p.
Prov. 19. 17 that hath p. on poor
Isa. 13. 18 they shall have no p. on
63. 9 in his/', he redeemed them
Jer 15. 5 who shall have p. on thee
Ezek. 5. II nei. will I have any p.
Am. i. 11 Edom did cast off all p.
Jonah 4. 10 Thou had p. on gourd
Mat. 18. 33 as I had p. on thee
R. V. Job 6. 14kindness; Mat. 18.33
mercy
Place {v.). Lay, fix, appovit.
Ex. iS. 21 p. such to be rulers of
Deut. 14. 23 choose top. his name
1 K. 12. 32 Jeroboam p. priests of
2 K. 17. 6 and p. them in Halah
2 Chr. i. 14 which he/', in chaiiot
Ez. 6. 5 p. them in house of God
Job 20.4 since m. was p. on earth
Ps. 78. 60 tent which he had p. am.
Isa. 5. 8 they may be p. alone in the
Jer. 5. 22 wh. p. sand for the bound
Ezek. 37. 14 p. you in your land
Hos. ii. \\p. them in their houses
Zech. 10. 6 I will bring them to p.
Place («.). Site, seat, spot, situa¬
tion, location.
Gen. i. 9 waters gather into one p.
Ex. 3. 5 p. thou standest is holy gr.
Lev. i. 16 east part, by p. of ashes
Num. 9. 17 in P. where cloud abode
Deut i. 33 search/', to pitch tents
Josh. 5. 9 the p. is called Gilgal
Judg. 2. s they called that p. Eoch
Ruth. i. 7 went forth out of the p.
1 Sam. 3. 2 Eli was laid in his p.
2 Sam. 6. 17 set it in p. in tabemac.
1 K. 8. 21 have set ap. for the ark
2 K. 6. 6. he showed him the p.
1 Chr. 15. I and prepared/?, for ark
2 Chr. 3. 1 inp. D. had prepared
Ez. 1.4 let men of his p. help him
Neh. 2. 14 there was no/?. for beast
Esth. 4. 14 arise to Jews fr. anot./?.
Job. 7.10 nei. sh. p. know him more
27. 23 shall hiss him out of Iiis p.
Ps. 24. 3 shall stand in his holy p. ?
Prov. 15. 3 eyes of L. are on ev. p.
Eccl. 3. 16 I sawthe/?. of judgment
Isa. 26. 21 Lord com. out of his p.
Jer. 19.3 will bring evil upon this p
167
Ezek. 3. 12 Bless. Lord from his/?.
Dan. 2. 35 no p. was found for them
Hos. 5. 15 I will return to my/?.
Joel 3. 7 p. whither ye sold them
Am. 4. 6 and want of bread in aWp,
Mic. 1. 3 Lord com. out of his/».
Nah. i. 8 make utter end of the/?.
Zeph. 1. 41 will cut Baal from his p.
Hag. 2. 9 in this/?. I ^ve peace
Zech. 14. 10 be inhabited in her/?,
Mai. i. ii in ev./?. incense be offer.
Mat. 12. 43 he walk, through dry/?.
27- 33 Golgotha, Kp.oia skull
Mark 6. 32 departed into desert/?.
Luke 4. 17 found p. wh. it was writ.
John 6. 10 was much grass in the/?.
Acts 6. 14 Jesus shall destr. this/?,
Rom. 12. 19 rather give p. to wrath
1 Cor. i. 2 in every/'.call on Jesus
2 Cor. 2. 14 knowledge in every/?.
Eph. 4. 27 Neither give/?, to devil
1 Thes. i. 8 in every p. your faith
Heb. 12. 17 he found nop. of rep.
2 Pet. i. 19 light shineth in darkp.
Rev. 12. 6 hath p. prepared of God
R. V. frequent changes, mostly
dependent on antecedent and con¬
sequent words
Plague (?/.)• Smite, touch, plague.
Gen. 12. 17 the Lord p. Pharaoh
Ex. 32. 35 the Lord/?, the people
Josh. 24. 5 I /?. Egypt according to
I Chr. 21. 17 that they should hep,
Ps. 73. 5 neither/?, like other men
73. 14 all day long have I been p.
89. 23 and I p. them that hate him
R. V. Ex. 32. 35 smote ; Ps. 89.
23 smite
Plague (n.). Pestilence, smiting.
Gen. 12. 17 L. plagued Ph. with/?.
Ex. 9. 14 I will send all my /?. upon
Lev. 26. 21 I will bring more/?, up.
13.2-59; 14.3-54
Num. 25. 8 p. was stayed from Is.
Deut. 24. 8 Take heed iu p. of lep.
Josh. 22. 17 there was/?, in congre.
1 Sain. 6. 4 p. was on you all, and
2 Sam. 24. 25/?. was stayed from Is.
I K. 8. 37 whatsoever p. there be
1 Chr. 21.22 p. may be stay. fr. peo.
2 Chr. 21 14 with p. will L. smite
Ps. 106. 29 p. brake in upon them
Jer. 19. 8 and hiss because of the p.
Zech. 14. 15 And so shall be the p.
Mark 5. 29 she was healed of the/?.
Luke 7.21 he cured many of their p.
Rev. 11. 6 to smitetheearth with/?.
Plain. Wilderness. R. V. Arabah.
Num. 22. I pitched in/?, of Moab
Deut. I. I /?. over against Red Sea
Josh. 11. 2 p. south of Chinneroth
1 Sam. 23. 24 in p. south of Jesh.
2 Sam. 17. 16 Lodge not in p. of w.
I K. 14. 25 from H. unto sea of /?.
Jer. 39. 4 went out way of the p.
Zech. 14. 10 land sh. be turned as/?.
Level place, valley, circuit.
Gen. 13. 10 beheld all p. of Jordan
Deut. 3. 10 All cities of the p., and
Josh. 13. 9 and all the/?. ofMedeba
Judg. ii. 33 unto/?, of vineyards
1 Sam. 10. 3 shalt come to p. of Ta.
2 Sam. 18. 23 Ahi. ran by way of p.
1 K. 7. 46 In p. of Jor. did king cast
1 Chr. 27. 28 syc. t. were in low p.
2 Chr. 4. 17 In p. of Jor. king cast
Neh. 12. 28 /'.country about Jerus,
Ps, 27. II and lead me in a p. path
Jer. 17. 26 from p. and fr. mount.
Am. i. 5 cut off inhab. from p.
Zech. 7. 7 men inhab. south andp.
PLAINLY.
CONCORDANCE.
PLEASURE.
R.V.Gen. 12. 6; 13. 18; 14 13;
Judg. 4. 11 ; 9. 6 ; I Sam, 10. 3 oak
or oaks; Obad. 19; Zech. 7. 7 low¬
land; 2 Sam. 15. 28 fords; Luke
6. 17 level place
Straight., cUar, simple.
Gen. 25. 27 Jacob was a p. man
Ps. 27. II and lead me in a/?, path
Prov. 8. 9 p. to him that underst.
ly. 19 way of right, be made p.
Isa. 28. 25 hath made p. the face
Jer. 48 21 judgment come on
Hab. 2. 2 make it p. upon tables
Mark 7. 35 tong. loosed, he spake/?.
Plainly. Clearly, distinctly.
Ex. 21. s if the servant shall p. say
Deut. 27. 8 write words of law p.
1 Sam. 10. 16 told us/?, that asses
Ez. 4. 18 letter hath been p. read
Isa. 32. 4 the stammerers speak p.
John 10. 24 if thou be C., tell us /?.
II. 14 Jesus said unto them /?.
16. 25 I show you /?. of the Father
Heb. II. 14 such things declare/?
R. V. I Sam. 2. 27 reveal ; Heb. i
14 make manifest
Plainness. R. V. boldness.
2 Cor. 3. 12 we use gr. p. of speech
Plaister. See Piaster,
Plaiting. Platting, folding.
1 Pet. 3. 3 let it not be p. of hair
Planes. Corners, carving tools.
Isa. 44. 13 he fitteth it witn p., and
Planets. Constellations.
2 K. 23. 5 bur. incens, to S. and p.
Plank. Phick board, beam.
I K. 6. 15 covered the floor with p.
Ezek. 41. 25 were p. on face of por.
R. V. I K. 6. 15 boards ; Ezek. 41.
25, 26 beams.
Plant (?2.). Shrub, shoot, plant.
Gen. 2. 5 God made every p. of field
1 Chr. 4. 23 that dwell among/?.
Job 14. 9 bring boughs like a p.
Ps. 128. 3 chil. like olive p. around
144. 12 sons may be as /?. grown
S. of S. 4. 13 p. are orchard of pom.
Isa. 5. 7 men of J. his pleasant /?,
17. II thoushalt make thy/?, grow
Jer. 48 32 thy p. gone over sea
Ezek. 31. 4 riv. run. about his/?.
34. 29 raise for th.p. of renown
Mat. 15. 13 p., my F. hath not pi.
R. V. S. of S. 4. 13 shoots ; Jer. 48.
32 branches; Ezek. 31. 4; 34,29
plantation ; i Chr. 4. 23 inhabi¬
tants of Netaim.
Plant (z'.). Set in ground, sow, en¬
gender, implant.
Gen. 2. 8 God/?, a garden eastw.
Ex. 15. 17/?. them in mountain of
Lev. 19. 23 p. all manner of trees
Num. 24. 6 trees which L. has /?.
Deut. 28.39 Thou slialt p. vineyards
2 Sam. 7. 10 peo., and will p. them
2 K. 19. 29 p. vineyards, eat fruit
I Chr. 17. 9/?. them, they sh. dwell
Ps. I. 3 like a tree/?, by rivers of w.
94. 9 that p. ear, shall he not hear ?
Prov. 31. 16 with fr. of hands she/?.
Eccl. 3. 2 time to pluck wh. is p.
Isa. 5. 2 p. it with the choicest vine
40. 24 Yea, they shall not be p.
Jer. 2. 21 I had p. thee a noble vine
24. 6 I will p. them and not pluck
Ezek. 17. 8 It was p. in good soil
19. 13 she is/?, in the wilderness
Dan. ir. 45 he shall/?, tabernacle
Hos. 9. 13 Eph. is/?, in a pi. place
Am. 5. II ye/?, pleasant vineyards
Zeph. I. 13 p. y, y., but not dr* wine
Mat. 15. 13 wh.heav. F.liath not/?.
Mark 12. 1 certain man p. vineyard
Luke 13. 6 had fig t./?. in vineyard
Rom. 6. 5 we have been p. together
1 Cor. 3. 6 I have/?., Apollos wat.
Plantation. Planted.
Ezek. 17. 7 water it by furrows of /?.
Planter. Who plants.
Jer. 31.5 the/?, shall pl., and eat
Planting. Plant, planting.
Isa. 60. 21 people, branch of my/?.
Mic. I. 6 make Sam. as/?, of vine
Plaster («.), Chalk, lime,plaster.
Isa. 38. 21 lay it for/?, upon the boil
Dan. 5. 5 p. of wall of king's palace
Plaster (v.). Lime, daub, plaster.
Lev. 14 42 ta. morter, and/?, house
Deut 27. 4 shalt pi. them with/?.
Plat (?!.). Portion, plot.
2 K. 9.26 will requite thee in this /?.
PlatCz?.). R. N. plaited.
Mat. 27. 29/?. crown of thorns, they
Mark 15. 17; John 19. 2
Plate. Flower, wing, plate.
Ex. 28. 36 make /?. of pure gold and
39. 3, 30; Lev. 8. 9; Num. 18. 36
Board, tablet.
I K. 7. 36 on/?, he graved cherubi.
R. V. axles
I K. 7. 30 ev. base had p. of brass
Jer. 10. 9 silver spread into /?. is
Platter. Flat dish, board.
Mat. 23. 25 outside of cup and/?.
23. 26 which is within cup and p.
Luke II. 39make clean outside of/?.
Play. Perform, delight self, de¬
ride, sport.
Ex. 32. 6 the people rose up to p.
1 Sara. 18. 17 worn. ans. as they/?.
2 Sam. 2 14 Let men arise and /?.
2 K. 3.15 pass, when the minstrel/?.
I Chr. 13. 8 David andall Israel/?.
Job 41. 5/?. with him as with bird?
Ps. 33. 3 Sing song; /?. skilfully
104. 26 leviathan, thou made to/?.
Isa. II. 8 child shall/?. on the hole
Ezek. 33. 32 that can/?, on instru.
Zech. 8. 5 full of boys and girls p.
I Cor. 10. 7 people rose up to /?.
R. V. Ps. 104. 6 take pastime
Player. Performer.
r Sam. 16. 16 who is a cunning/?.
Ps. 68. 25/?. on instrum. followed
R. V. Ps. 68. 25 minstrel
Plea. Cajise, pleading.
Deut, 17. 8 too hard bet. p. and p.
Plead. Strive, urge, reason.
Judg. 6. 31 Will ye p. for Baal ?
I Sam. 24. 15 The Lord /?. my cause
Job 13. 19 Who will p. with me ?
Ps. 35. I P. my cause, O Lord, with
119. 154 P. my cause, and deliver
Prov. 31. 9/?. cause of poor and n.
Isa. I. 17 fatherless,/?, for widow
51. 22 G. th./?. cause of his people
Jer. 2. 9 I ^^^ll yet p. with you, sai.
Lam. 3. 58 hast p. cau. of my soul
Ezek. 20. 35 p. with you face to f.
Hos. 2. 2 P. with your mother,/?,
Joel 3. 2 p. wi. them for my peo.
Mic. 7. g until he p. and ex. jud.
R. V. Job x6. 21 maintain right;
23. 6 contend with ; Ps. 35. 1
strive ; Prov. 319. minister judg¬
ment
Pleading. Striving, urging.
Job 13. 6 heark. to/?, of my lips
Pleasant. Desirable, grateful,
agreeable, pleasing.
Gen. 2. 9 grow every tree that is /?.
49. 15 he saw land that it was/?.
168
2 Sam. I. 23 Saul and Jon. were/?,
1 K. 20. 6 whatsoever is p. in thine
2 K. 2 19 situation of this city is/?.
2 Chr. 32. 27 all man. of p. jewels
Ps. 16. 6 lines are fall, in p. places
133. I how good and /?. for breth.
Prov. 15. 26 words of the pure are/?.
16. 24 P. words are as honeycomb
Eccl. IX. 7 p. for the eyes to behold
S. of S. 4. 13 an orchard wi p. fruits
Isa. 2. 16 ships, and on p. pictures
17. 10 therefore plant plants
Jer. 3. 19 and mve thee a p. land
25. 34 ye shall fall like a/?, vessel
Lam. I. 10 sp.hand on all p. things
2. 4 slew all that were p. to eye
Dan. 10. 3 I ateno /?. bread neither
Hos. 9. 13 Ephraim is in a p. place
Joel 3. 5 have carried my p. things
Am. 5. II have plant./?, vineyards
Mic. 2. 9 cast out of their/?, houses
Nah. 2. 9 glory out of p. furniture
Zech. 7. 14 laid the/?, land desolate
Mai. 3. 4 Then shall offering be/?.
R. V. Gen. 3. 6 a delight ; S. of S.
4- Ï3Î 7» 13 precious; Dan. 8. 9
glorious; Jer. 23. 10 pastures.
Pleasantness. Delight.
Prov. 3. 17 her ways are ways of/?.
Please. Delight, appear right.
Gen. 16. 6 do unto her as it p. thee
Num. 24. 1 Balaam saw it p. Lord
Josh. 22 33 thing/?, chil. of Israel
Judg. 13. 23 If L. were p. to kill
1 Sam. 18. 26 p. D. to be king's son
2 Sara. 17 4 the saying./?. Absalom
I K. 3. 10 the speech/?, the Lord
1 Chr. 17, 27 let it p. thee to bless
2 Chr. 30. 4 p. k. and all congrega.
Nah. 2. 6 it p. the king to send me
Esth. 5. 14 the thing/?. Ham., and
Job 6. 9 even p. God to destroy me
Ps. 40. 13 Be p., O L., to deliver
115. 3 done whatsoever he hath/?.
Prov. 16. 7 When man's ways p. L.
Eccl. 8. 3 he doeth whatso./?. him
S. of S. 2. 7 stir not up till he/?.
Isa. 42. 21 L. is well p. for right.
Dan. 6. 1 p. Dar. to set ov. langd.
Jonah I. 14 hast done as it p. thee
Mic. 6. 7 L. be p. with thousands
Mai. I. 8 %vill he be p. with thee
Mat. 3. 17 in whom I am well/?.
Mark i. 11 ; Luke3. 22 ; 2 Pet. 1.17
Acts 6. 5 saying/?, the multitude
Rom. 8. 8 in flesh cannot/?. God
15. 3 even Christ/?, not himself
I Cor. 7.32 car. how he may/?. Lord
Gal. I. 10 or do I seek lo p. men ?
Col. I. 19 For it p. the Father that
1 Thes. 2. 4 not as p. men, but God
2 Tim. 3. 4 that he may p. him who
Tit, 2. g to /?. them well in all things
Heb. 13. 16 with such sac. G. is/?.
R. V. Gen. 16. 6 good in eyes; 2
Chr. 3. 4 right in eyes; Ps. 51.19
delight in ; Rom. 15. 26,27 ; i Cor.
I. 21 ; Gal. I. 15 ; Col. i. 19 good
pleasure; Gal. i. 10; Heb. 11. 5
pleasing; i Cor. 7. 12 content;
Acts 15. 22 seemed good; Acts
IS-34
Pleasing. Good, pleasurable.
Esth. 8. 5 and if I be /?. in his eyes
Hos. 9. 4 neither shall they be^.
Col. I. 10 walk worthy of L. to /?.
I John 3. 22 do things that are p.
Pleasure. Delight, good, desire.
Gen. 18. 12 wax. old shall I have/?.?
Deut. 23.24 eat grapes at thine
X Chr. 29. 17 I know thou hastp.
PLEDGE.
CONCORDANCE.
POMEGRANATK
£z. lo. 11 make confes., do his p.
Neh. 9. 37 liave domin. at their p.
Esth. I. 8 do accord, to ev. man's p.
Job 21. 21 wliat/'.hath he in house
Ps. 5.4 not a God that hath p. in w.
X03. 21 bless L., ye that do his p.
Pro V. 21.17 that \ov.p. shall be poor
£ccl. 5. 4 he hath no p. in fools
Isa. 21.4 the night of my p. turned
44. 28 Cyrus shall perform my p.
Jer. 2.24 asssnuffetn wind at her p.
Ezek. 18. 32 no/», in death of wick.
Hos. 8. 8 Is. vessel wherein no p.
Hag. 1. 8 and I will take p. in it
Luke 8. 14 chok. with cares and p.
Acts 24.27 willing to show Jews p.
Rom. 1.32 have but^.in them that
2 Cor. 12. 10 therefore I take p. in i
Eph. I. 5 according to goodp, of his
Phil. 2.13 will and do of his goodp.
2 Thes. I. II fulfil all the good p. of
c Tim. 5. 6 that liveth in p. is dead
Heb. 10. 6 in sac. thou hast no p.
Jas. 5. 5 ye have lived in p. on earth
2 Pet. 2. 13 they count it p. to riot
Rev. 4. II for thy p. were created
R. V. Job 21. 25 good ; Jer. 2. 24 ;
2 Thes. I. 11 desire ; Acts 24, 27 ;
25. 0 gain favour; Jas. 5. 5 deli¬
cately
Fledge. Surety.
Gen. 38.18 What p., sh. I give thee ?
Ex. 22. 2Ó take neigh, raiment to p.
Deut. 24. II shall bring out p. a.
1 Sam. 17. i8breth.,andtaketheir^.
2 K. 18.23 give p. to my 1. the king
Job 24. 3 they take wid. ox for/».
Prov. 20. 16 take/», for strange wo.
Isa. 36. 8 give p. to my master the k.
Ezek. 18.12 hath not restored the/».
Am. 2. 8 upon clothes laid to p.
Plenteous. Fat^ abundant.
Gen. 41. 34 ta. fifth part in p. years
Deut. 28. 11 L. make th./». in goods
Ps. 86. 5 L., p. in mercy to all them
X03. 8 slow to anger, p. in mercy
Isa. 30. 23 and it shall be fat and p.
Hab. 1.16 portion fat, their meat/».
Mat. 9. 37 the harvest truly is p.
Plenteousness. Fulness, ph7ity.
Gen. 41. 53 seven years p. ended
Prov. 21. 5 tho. of dill, tend to p.
Plentiful. Fruitful, copious.
Ps. 68. 9 God didst send a/», rain
Isa. 16. 10 joy out of the/», field
Jer. 2. 7 bro. you into /». countiy
48. 33 gladness is from the/», field
R. V. Isa. 16.10 ; Jer. 48.33 fruitful
Plentifully. Abundantly.
Job 26. 3 hast thou p. declared
Ps. 31.23 p. rewardeth proud doer
Plenty. * A bundance.
Gen. 27. 28 G. give thee p. of com
Lev. 11. 36 pit, there is/», of water
1 K. 10. II great /». of almug trees
2 Chr. 31, xo to eat, and have left /».
Job 22. 25 shalt have /». of silver
Prov. 3.10 thy bams be fill. with/».
28. 19 that till. sh. have/», bread
Jer. 44. 17 then had we/», of victu.
Joel 2. 26 eat in /». and be satisfied
R. V. Lev. 1.36 gathering; Job 22,
25 precious ; 37. 23 plenteous
Plot. Devise, design.
Ps. 37.12 wicked/». against the just
Plough {ni). Plow.
Luke 9. 62 having put hand to p.
Plough, Plow. Break soil, till.
Deut. 22. 10 shalt not/», with an ox
I Sam. 14. 14 yoke oxen might/».
Judg. 14. 18 If ye had not/», with
Job 4. 8 that p. iniq., sow wicked
Ps. 129. 3 plowers/». on my back
Prov. 20. 4 the sluggard will not/».
Isa. 28. 24 Doth piowm. p. all day
Jer. 26.18; Mic.3. 12 Z. shallbe^.
Hos. 10. 13 Ye have /». wickedness
Am. 6.12 will one p. th. with oxen
X Cor. 9. 10 that/», shall p. in hope
Plower. Who plows.
Ps. 129.3/». made long theirfurrows
Plowing. Plowing.
1 K. 19. 19 Elisha, who was p. wi.
Job I. 14 oxen were p., asses feed.
Prov. 21. 4/». of tlie wicked is sin
Luke 17. 7 having a servant p. or f.
Plowman. Plower.
Isa. 28. 24 Doth p. plow all day to
Jer. 14. 4 the p. were ashamed
Am. 9. 13 p. shall overtake reaper
Ploughshare. Cutter, coulter.
Isa. 2. 4 ; Mic. 4. 3 beat sw. into p.
Joel 3. 10 Beat your/», into swords
Pluck. Pull, snatch, pick.
Gen. 8. 11 in mo. was ol. leaf p. off
Ex. 4. 7 and he /». his hand out of
Lev. 1.16 he shall p. Siv/ay his crop
Num. 33. 52 quite p. down high pi.
Deut. 23. 25 may/», ears with hand
Ruth 4.7 a man /». ofi his shoe, and
2 Sam.23. 21, I Chr. II.23/».spear
out of Egyptian's hand
2 Chr. 7. 20 I p. them up by roots
Ez. 9. 3 p. off the hair of my head
Neh. 13.25 p. hair, and made swear
Job 24. 9 p. fatherless from breast
29. 17/». the spoil out of his teeth
Ps. 52. 5 p. thee out of dwel. place
74. II thy right hand? /». it out of
80. 12 they which pass by do /». h.
Prov. 14. I foolish p. it with hand
Eccl. 3. 2 time to p. wh. is planted
Isa. 50 6 them that p. off the hair
Jer. 12. lA p. them out of their land
24. 6 will plant, and not/», them
Ezek. 23.34 p. off thine own breasts
Dan. 7. 4 I beheld till wings we. p.
Am. 4. II as firebrand p. out of b.
Mic. 3. 2 who p. skin from them
Zech. 3. 2 is not this brand p. out
Mat. 5. 29; Mark 9. 47 if right eye
offend thee, /». it out
Luke 6. I his disc. p. ears of com
John 10. 28 nei. shall any /». them
Gal. 4.15 have p. out your own eyes
Jude 12 trees, up by the roots
R. V. Ex. 4. 7 took; Lev. i. 16
take; Num. 33. 52 demolish;
Ruth 4. 7 drew ; Ezek. 23.34 tear ;
Luke 17. 6 root up; Mark 5. 4
rent; 9. 7 cast; John 10. 28, 29
snatch
Plumb line. Plumbing line.
Am. 7. 7, 8 wall made by a/». I.
Plummet. Stone, balance plum¬
met.
2 K. 21.13 stretch over Jerusalem/».
Isa. 28. 17 lay righteousness to p.
Zech. 4. 10 shall see p. in hand of
Plunge. Dip, deßle.
Job 9. 31 sh. thou /».me in ditch
Poet. Maker, doer.
Acts 17. 28 as cert, of your/», have
Point {v.), R. V. mark.
Num. 34. 7, 8, 10 p. out for you m.
Point (?».). Instant, verge.
Gen. 25. 32 I am at the p. to die
Mark 5.23 daugh.lieth at/», of dea.
John 4. 47 he was at the/», of death
Sharp end.
Jer. 17. I written with/», of diam.
Ezek. 21. 15 set /». of sword against
169
Particular, detail.
Eccl. 5. 16 in all /». as he catpe, so go
Heb. 4. 15 but was in all /». tempted
Jas. 2. lo offend in one p., is guil^
fainted. R. V. threshing wain.
Job 41. 30 he spreadeth p. things
Poison. Venom, fury.
Deut. 32. 33 wine is/», of dragons
Job 6. 4 p. drinketh up my spirit
20.16 He shall suck /». of asps
Ps. 58. 4 Their /». like p. of se^nt
140. 3 adder's p. under their lips
Rom. 3. 13 p. of asçs under lips
Jas. 3. 8 the tongue is evil, full of p,
Pole. R. V. standard.
Num. 21. 8, 9 ma. serp., set it on^.
Policy. Skill, judgmettt.
Dan. 8. 25 p. cause craft to prosp.
Polished. Brightened, carved.
Ps. 144. 12 p. ¿ter sim. of palace
Isa. 49. 2 and made me a p. shaft
Dan. 10. 6 his feet like to p. brass
R. V. Ps. 144. 12 hewn; Dan. 10.
6 burnished
Polish ing. Cutting, burnishing.
Lam. 4. 7 their/», was of sapphüs
Poll {n,). Skull, head.
Num. 1. 2 every male by their/».
1 Chr. 23. 24 as counted by their p.
Poll (v.). Cut off, shave, shear.
2 Sam. 14. 26 when he /». his head
Ezek. 44. 20 they shall/», th. heads
Mic I. 16 p. thee for del. children
Pollute. Make unclean, defile.
Ex. 2o. 25 lift up tool, thou hast p.
Num. 18. 32 nei. p. the holy things
2 K.23.16 Josiah/». the altar accor.
2 Chr. 36. 14 priests/», house of L.
Isa. 47. 61 have p. mine inheritance
Jer. 3. 2 thou hast p. the land with
Lam. 2. 2 L. hath p. the kingdom
Ezek. 20. 31 ye/», yours, wi. idols
Dan. II. 31 shall/», tlie sanctuary
Zeph. 3. 4 priests have p. the sane.
Mai 1. 7 Wherein have we/», thee
R. V. Jer. 7. 30 defile; Num. 18.
23 Ezek. 7. 21, 22; 13. 19; 20.
39; 39 7; 44 7; Dan. 11. 31
profane, or profaned
Polluted. Defiled, made unclean.
Ez. 2. 62 therefore were they as p.
Neh. 7. 64 as/»., put fr. priesthood
Ps. 106. 38 land was p. with blood
Isa. 48. II how sh. my name be p.
Jer. 3. I shall not the land be /». ?
Lam. 4. 14 have/»; thems. wi. blood
Ezek. 4. 14 my soul hath not been/».
Hos. 6. 8 Gilead is /». with blood
Am. 7. 16 thou shall die in p. land
Mic. 2. sop., it shall destroy you
Zeph. 3. I Woe to her that is p.
Mai. I. 7 Ye offer bread upon a.
Acts 21. 28 hath /». this holy place
R. V. Isa. 47. 6; 48. 11; Jer. 34.
16 ; Lam. 2. 2 ; Ezek. 20. 9,13, 14,
16,21,22, 24 profaned; Ezek. 16
6, 22 weltering; 2 K« 23. 16; Jer.
2.23; Ezek. 14. 11; 36. 18; Acts
21. 28 defiled; Hos. 6. 8 stained,
Am. 7. 17 unclean; Mic. 2. 10
uncleanness
Pollution. Defilement.
Ezek. 22. JO was set apart for /».
Acts 15. 20 abstain from /». of idols
2 Pet. 2. 20 escaped the p. of world
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 20 defilements
Pomegranate. Po7ncgranaie.
Ex. 28. 33 thou shalt make /». of
Num. 13. 23 they brought of the p.
I Sam. 14. 2 Saul tarried under/», t.
I K. 7. 18 were upon top with p.
POMMELS.
CONCORDANCE.
POST.
2 K. 25. 17 and^?. upon the chapiter
2 Chr. 3. 16 S. made an hundred p.
S. of S 4. 3 thy temples are like/'.
Jer. 52. 22 p. were like unto these
Joel 1. 12 the p. trees are withered
Hag. 2. igp. hath not brought forth
R. V. I K. 7. 18 pillars.
Pommels. R. W. öow/s.
2 Chr. 4. 12 two pillars, and the/?.
Pomp. Pride., show.
Isa. 5. 14 p. shall descend to hell
14. II Thy p, is brought to grave
Ëzek. 7. 24 will make p...XQ cease
30. 18; 32. 12 ; 33. 28
Acts 25. 23 Agrip. was come wi./'.
R. V. Ezek. 7. 24; 30. 18; 32. 12;
33. 28 pride
Pond. Pool.
Ex. 7. 19 stretch hand on their/?.
Isa. 19. 10 that make p. for ñsh
Ponder. Weigh, consider.
Prov. 4. 26 P. path of thy feet and
5. 21 of Lord, he p. all his goings
21. 2 but the Lord/?, the hearts
Luke 2.19 Mary p. them in heart
R. V. Prov. 4. 26; 5. 6; 5. 21 level,
and make level; 21. 2; 24. 12
weigheth
Pool. Pool, Pond.
Ex. 7. ig stretch hand on their/?.
2 Sam. 2. 13 met by p. of Gibeon
1 K. 22.38 oue washed chariot in/?.
2 K. 20. 20 he made /?., and cond.
Neh. 2. 14 I went on to king's p.
Ps. 84. 6 the rain alsofilleth the/?.
Eccl. 2. 6 I made me p. of water
S. of S. 7. 4 eyes like fish /?. in H.
Isa. 22. 9 ye gather waters of /?.
42. 15 and I will dry up the p.
Nah. 2. 8 Nineveh is of old like/?,
John 5. 2 there is at Jerusal. a p.
R. V. John 5. 4 ; 9. 11
Poor. Needy, humble, weak, lean.
Gen. 41. 19 kine, /?. and ill favored
Ex. 23. 6 not wrest judgment of p.
Lev. 14. 21 if he be /?. and cannot
Deut. 15. II For/?, shall nev. cease
Judg. 6. 15 my fam. is p. in Man.
Ruth 3. 10 young men, p. or rich
1 Sam. 2. 8 raiseth /?. out of dust
2 Sam. 12. I men, one rich, oth./?.
2 K- 25. 12 left p. to be vinedress.
Esth. 9. 22 of sending gifts to /?.
Job 5. 16 So the poor hath hope, and
Ps. 41. 1 Bless, he that consider./?.
72.13 He shall spare/?, and needy
Prov. to. isdestr. of/?, istheirpov.
19. 17 th. hath pity on p. lend, to L.
Eccl. 4, 13 bet./?, ch. than fool. k.
Isa. 32. 7 devices to destroy the/?.
Jer. 22. 16 judged cause of /?. and
Ezek. 16. 49 strengthen hand of p.
Dan. 4. 27 by showing mercy to /?.
Am. 2. 6 sold p. for pair of shoes
Hab. 3. 14 rejoicing to devour/?.
Zeph. 3. 12 the p. shall trust in L.
Zech. 7. 10 oppress not wid. nor/?.
Mat. 5. 3 Blessed are /?. in spirit
26. II ye have p. always with you
Mark 12. 42 there came a/?, widow
12. 43 p. wid. hath cast more in
Luke 14. 21 bring in hither the p.
ig. 8 half my goods I give to p.
John 12. 6 not th. he cared for/?.
Rom. 15. 26 contrib. for/?, saints
2 Cor. 8. 9 he became /?., that ye
Gal. 2. 10 that we sh. remember /?.
Jas. 2. 2 there came in a p. man
2. 5 Hath not God chosen the /?.
Rev. 3.17 art wretched, mis., and/?.
13. 16 rich and p., and b., to rec.
R. V. In O. T., frequent changes
to, needy
Poorer. Leaner, needier.
Lev. 27. 8 If he be p. than they
Poorest. Leanest, neediest.
2 K. 24. 14 none remained save /?.
Poplar. Poplar.
Gen. 30. 37 Jacob took rods of p.
Hos. 4. 13 burn incense un./?, and
Populous. Much peopled.
Deut. 26. s bec. a nat. great and p
Nah. 3. 8 Art thou bet. than/?. No
R. V. Nah. 3. 8 Noamon
Porch. Arch, portico, vestibule,
entrance.
Judg. 3. 23 Ehud went forth thro./?.
I K. 6. 3 p. bef. temple of house
7. 6 he made a p. of pillars ; the
1 Chr. 28. iigave Sol. pattern of/?.
2 Chr. 29. 7 ha. shut up doors of p.
Ezek. 8. 16 bet. p. and altar were
40.7-48; 41.15; 44.3 ; 46. 2
Mat. 26. 71 he was gone outinto/?.
Mark 14. 68 Pet. went outinto/?.
John 5. 2 is a pool having five p.
10. 23 Jesus walked in Sol's /?.
Acts 3. II peo. ran together in p.
5. 12 with one accord in S's /?.
Port. R. V. gate.
Nçh. 2. 13 went by night to dung/?.
Porter. Gate or door keeper.
2 Sam. 18. 26 watchman call. to/?.
2 K. 7. 10 lepers called unto the p.
1 Chr. 16. 42 sons of Jed. were /?.
2 Chr. 23. 19 he set/?, at the gates
Ez. 7. 7 p. and Nethinims went up
Neh. 7. 73 tlieLevites and/?, dwelt
Mark 13. 34 command./?, to watch
John 10. 3 To him the p. openeth
R. V. I Chr. 15. 18; 16. 38; 23. 5:
26. I, 12, 19; 2 Chr. 8. 14 door¬
keepers.
Portion. Share, part.
Gen. 14. 24/?. of men which went
Lev. 6. 17 p. of my offerings made
Num. 31. 36/?. tliat went out to war
Deut. 32. 9 the L.'s /?. is his people
Josh. 17. 5 fell ten/?, to Manasseh
I Sam. I. s unto Han. he gave a/?.
1 K. 12. 16 wh./?. have we in Dav.
2 K. 9. 10 dogs eat Jezebel in/?.
2 K. 9. 21 met him in/?, of Naboth
2 Chr. 28. 21 Ahaz took/?, out of
Ez. 4. 16 thou shalt have no/?, on
Neh. 2. 20 ye have no p., nor right
Job 20. 29 this is p. of the wicked
Ps. 119. 57 Thou art my/?., O Lord
Prov. 31. 15 give a /?. to maidens
Eccl. 2. 10 tliis was my/?. of labour
Isa. 17. 14 This is the/?, of them
Jer. 10. 16 The /?. of Jacob is not
Lam. 3. 24 L. is my p., saith soul
Ezek. 45. offer an holy p. of laud
Dan. 4. 15 let his p. be wi. beasts
Hos. 5. 7 devour th. with their/?.
Mic. 2. 4 changed p. of my people
Hab. I. 16 by them their/?, is fat
Zech. 2. 12 L. inherit Judah his /?.
Mat. 24. 51 appoint him his/?, hyp.
Luke IS. 12 give me the /?. of goods
R. V. Josh. 17. 14 ; 19. 9 part ; Job
26. 14 whisper I?rov. 31. 15 task
Hos. 5. 7 fields; Ezek. 45. 7; 48
18
Possess. A cquire, take possession.
Gen. 22. 17 seed shall p. the gate
Lev. 20. 24 I give it you to /?. it
Num. 13. 30 Let us go up and/?, it
Deut I. 8/?. land which L. sware
Josh. I. II L. G. giveth youto/?.it:
Judg. II. 31 Israel/?, all land of A.|
170
1 K. 21. 18 whither he is gone to /?,
2 K. 17. 24 they/?. Samar., anddw,
I Chr. 28. 8 that ye may p. land
Ez. 9. 11 land, which ye go to p. it
Neh. g. 22 they/?, land of Sihon
Job 7. 3 made to/?, ino. of vanity
Ps. 139. 13 thou hast^. my reins
Prov. 8. 22 L. p. me in beginning
Isa. 34. II the bittern shall p. it
Jer. 32. 32 they came in and/?, it
Ezek. 7. 24 they shall/?. their hous.
Dan. 7. 18/?. the kingdom forever
Hos. 9. 6 plac., nettles shall /?. them
Am. 2.10 led you to/?. land of Amo.
Obad. 17 the house of Jacobshall/?.
Hab. I. 6 to p. the dwellingplaces
Zeph. 2.9 rem. of my people shall/?.
Luke 18. 12 give tithes of all I /?.
Acts 4. 32 things which he p. was
1 Cor. 7. 30 buy, as though they p.
2 Cor. 6. 10 hav. nothing, yet /?. all
I Thes. 4. 4 sh. know how to p. ves.
R. V. Job. 13.26; Zeph. 2.9; Zech.
8. 12 inherit
Possessed. Having hold on.
Josh. 13. I very much land to be/?.
Jer. 32. 15 and vineyards shall be/?.
Acts 8, 7 many that were p. with
16. 16 damsel /?. wi. sp. of devina.
Demonized
Mat. 4. 24 those were/?, with devils
8. 16, 28, 33 ; 9. 32 ; 12. 22
Mark 1.32. 5. 15, 16; Luke 8. 36
Possession. Holding, acquisi¬
tion, occupancy.
Gen. 23. 4 give me p. of burying pi.
Lev. 14. 34 Canaan, I give for /?.
Num. 27.4 a p. among the brethren
Deut. 32. 49 unto chil. of Is. for/?.
Josh. I. 15 return to land of your/?.
I Sam. 25. 2 whose p. were in C.
I K. 21. 15 take/?, of vin. of Nab.
1 Chr. 7. 28 their/?, were Beth-el
2 Chr. II. 14 Levites left their/?.
Neh. II. 3 dwelt ev. one in his/?.
Ps. 2. 8 uttermost parts for thy p.
83. 12 take houses of God in p.
Prov. 28.10 upright sh. have good/?.
Eccl. 2. 7 also I had great/?, of
Isa. 14. 23 make it /?. for the bitter.
Ezek. II. IS this land given in p.
44. 28 shall give no p. in Israel
Obad. 17 Jacob shall poss. their/?.
Mat. 19. 22 ; Mark 10. 22 had gr.p.
Acts. 2. 45 sold their/?, and goods
Eph. I. i4redemp. of purchased /?.
R, V. Num. 26. 56; Josh. 22. 7 in¬
heritance.
Possessor. Getter, owner.
Gen. 14. 19. 22 high God,/?, of hea.
Zech. 11. 5 Whose p. slay them, and
Acts 4. 34 many as were p. of lands
Ï^SSible. Able, capable, may be.
Mat. 19. 26 with G. all things are/?.
Mark 9. 23 p. to him that believeth
Luke 18.27 imp. wi. men are/?, with
Acts 2. 24 not p. he shall be holden
Rom. 12. 18 If p., as much as lieth
Gal. 4.15 if p., ye wo. have plucked
Heb. 10. 4 not^. that blood of bulls
Post. Post, lintel.
Ex. 12. 7 strike on the two side/?.
Deut. 6. 9 write them on/?, of house
Judg. 16. 3 took gate and the two/?.
I Sam. I. 9 Eli sat on seat by/?.
1 K. 6. 33 made he for the door/?.;
2 Chr. 3. 7 overlaid p. with gold
Prov. 8. 34 waiting at p. of doors ,
Isa. 6. 4 p. moved at voice of him
Ezek. 40. 9 the p. thereof, two cob,
40. 10-49; 41» h 3
POSTERITY.
CONCOBBANCE.
PRAISE.
Am. 9. I Smite, that the/', may sh.l
Rwntery carrier.
2 Chr. 30. 6 So p, went with letters
Eslii. 3. 13 letters were sent by p.
S. that rode upon mules and
Job Q. 25 my days are swifter than/'.
Jer. 51.31 One p. run to m. another
R. V. Ex. 12. 7 lintel; 2 Chr. 3. 7;,
Ezek. 41.21; Am. 9.1 thresholds ;
Isa. 6. 4 foundations
Posterity. Residue.
Gen. 45. 7 to pres. you/?, in earth
Generation.
Num. Q. 10 If any of your p. shall
Descendants.
I K. 16. 3 I will take away the p.
Ps. 109. 13 Let his p be cut off
Dan. II. 4 not be divided to his p.
Am. 4.2 take you away, and yo\xxp.
Pot. PotyPaiiy cuPyjar.
Ex. 16.3 when we sat by the flesh p.
Lev. 6. 28 if sodden in brazen p.
Judg. 6. 19 he put the broth in a/'.
I Sam. 2.14 he struck it into the p.
1 K. 7.45 Hiram make p., and shov.
2 K. 4. 38 Set on p.j seethe pottage
2 Chr. 35.13 sod they in p., and cal.
Job 41. 31 mak. deep to boil like p.
Ps. 60.8 ; 108.9 Moab is my wash./'
Prov. 17.3 The fining/'.is for silver!
Eccl. 7. 6 as crackling under a p. I
Jer. I. 13 I said, I see a seething/'.
35. 5 I set /». full of wine, and cups
Ezek. 24. 3 Set on p., and pour wai.
Mic. 3. 3 chop in pieces, as for p.
Zech. 14. 2op.'m Lord's house like
Mark 7. 4 washing of cups, and p.
Heb. 9. 4 gold p. that had manna
R. V. Lev. 6.28 vessel ; Job 41.31;
Mark 7. 8 ; Ps. 68. 13 sheep-
folds ; 81.6 basket; Jer. i. 13 cal¬
dron; 35. 5 bowls
Potentate. Power/ul one.
1 Tim. 6. 15 blessed and only P.
Potsherd. Earthenware frag¬
ment.
Job 2. 8 took p. to sci-ape himself
Ps. 22. 15 strength is dried like p.
Prov. 26.23 like p. cov. wi. sil. dross
Isa. 45. 9. let the p. strive with p.
R. V. Prov. 26. 23 earthen vessel
Pottace. Porridge, stew, broth.
Gen. 25.34 Jac. gave E. breadand/'.
2 K. 4. 38 seethe/'. for sons of pr.
Hag. 2. 12 if one touch bread ox p.
Potter. Maker, framer, potter.
I Chr. 4. 23 These were the p., and
Ps. 2. 9 dash in pieces like p. ves.
Isa. 29. 16 be esteemed as p^s clay
64. 8 we are the clay, thou our/'.
Jer. 18.4 ves. was mar. in hands oip
18.6 as clay in the /'.'jhand, so are
Lam. 4. 2 work of hands of the p.
Dan. 2. 41 part of/'.'f clay, p. of iron
Zech. II. 13 said, Cast it unto the p.
Mat. 27.7 bought wi. them p.^s field
Rom. 9.21 Hath not/', pow.ov.cl.
Rev. 2. 27 as ves. of p. sh. they be
Pound. Manahy pound,
I K. 10. 17 three/', of gold went
Ez 2. 69 five thousand p. of silver
. Xeh. 7. 71 thous. two hun./'. of sil
Mina, sum.
Luke 19. 13 deliv. ten/'., and said
ig. 16, 18, 20, 24 ; 10. 25
Litra, pound.
John 12. 3 p. of oint, of spikenard
19. 39 aloes, about an hundred/'.
Pour. Make ßow.
Gen. 28. 18 p. oil on the top of it
£x. 4. 9 p. it upon the dry land
Lev. 4. Tp. blood of bullock at
Num. 5. 15 shall p. no oil on it
Deut. 12. 16/'. it on earth as water
Judg. 6.20 angel said, P. out blood
1 Sam. I. 15/'. out soul bef. Lord
2 Sam. 13. 9/'. them out before him
1 K. 18. 33 p. it on burnt sacrifice
2 K. 3. II /'. water on hands of Eli
1 Chr. II. 18 Ü. wouldnot d.,but/'.
2 Chr. 34. 21 wrath of L. is p. out
Job 16. 20 mine eyes p. out tears
Ps. 42. 4 I p. out my soul in me
Prov. 15. 28 mouth of w. p. out evil
S. of S. 1. 3 name is as oint.^f. forth
Isa, 26. 16 p. prayer when chasten.
Jer. 7. iSp. offer, unto other gods
Lam. 2. 4 p. out his fury like tire
Ezek. 7. 8 Now will I p. my fury
Dan. 9. 11 the curse is p. upon us
Hos. 5. 10 I will/', wrath on them
Joel 2. 28 I will p. out my spirit
Am. 5. 8/'. them out upon face of
Mic. I. 4 as waters/', down a steep
Nah. I. 6 his fury is p. out like fire
Zeph. 3, 8/'. on th. my indignation
Zech. 12. 10 will p. up. house of D.
Mat. 26. 7; Mark 14. 3/'. it on head
Luke 10. 34 p. in oil and wine, and
John 13. 5 hep. water into bason
Acts 10. 4c 73, out gift of Holy Gh.
Kev. 16. >. outvials of the wrath
Pourtray. Grave.
Ezek. 4.1 p. upon it the city, ev. Jer.
8. 10; 23. 14
Poverty. Lack, need.
Gen. 45. 11 lest thou come to p.
Prov. 23. 21 glutton shall come to/'.
30. 8 give me neither p. nor riches
2 Cor. 8. 2 p. abound, unto riches
Rev. 2. 9 I know thy works and/'.
R. V. Prov. ir. 24; 28.22 want
Powder. Fine crushed, dust.
Ex. 32. 20 Moses ground it to p.
Deut. 28. 24 make rain of land/'.
2 K. 23. 6 stamped the grove to p.
2 Chr. 34. 7 beat. grav. images top.
S. of S. 3. 6 i^erfum. wi./'. of mer.
Mat. 21.44; Luke 20. i8g. him top.
R. V. Mat. 21. "44; Luke 20. i8
dust
Power. Might, strength, ability,
authority.
Gen. 21. 29 in p. of my hand to do
Ex- 9. 16 for to shew in thee my p.
Lev. 26. 19 and I will break your p.
Num. 14. 17 let/', of my 1. be great
Deut. 4. 37 bro. thee out with p.
Josh. 8. 20 they had no p. to flee
1 Sam. 30. 4 wept, till had no in./'.
2 Sam. 22. 33 my strength and p.
2 K. 19. 26 inhabitan. of small p,
1 Chr. 29. II Thine, O L., is the p.
2 Chr. 25. 8 God hath p. to help
Ez. 4. 23 made them to cease by p.
Neh. I. 10 hast redeem, by thy p.
Job 36. 22 God, he exalteih by his p.
Ps. 62. II p. belongeth unto God
147 5 Great is L., and of great p.
Prov. 3. 27 is in p. of thine hand
Eccl. 4. I on side of oppr. was /'.
Isa. 40. 26 for that he is strong in p
Jer. 10.12 hath made earth by his/'.
Ezek. 30. 6 her p. shall come down
Dan. 8. 6 ran to him in fury of p.
Hos. 13. 14 will ransom thee from/»,
Mic. 3. 8 am full of p. by spirit of L
Nah. I. 3 L. slow to ang., of great/'
Hab. I. II imput. his/', to his god
Zech. 4. 6 Not by /'.,but by my sp.
Mat. 6. 13 kingdom, and p, and gl.
Mark 2.10 Sou h ath p. to forgive
171
Luke 4. 6 All this/?. will I give thee
Jolui I. 12 to them gave he to bee.
Acts 8- 19 Give me also this p., that
Rom. 8. 38 nor p., nor things pres.
1 Cor. 9. 4 Have we not p. to eat
2 Cor. 5. 7 excel, olp. may be of G.
Eph. I. 21 far above all pr. and/'.
Phil. 3. 10 know him, and j". of res.
Col. I. 13 deliv. us fr./'. of darkness
1 Thes. I. 5 in p., and in Holy G.
2 Thes. I. II fulfil woikof fa. wi./?.
2 Tim. 1. 8 partakers accord, top.
Tit. 3. I be subject to pr. aud/'.
Heb. I. 3 uphold, all by word oip.
1 Pet. I. 5 are kept by p. of God
2 Pet. I. i6/'.andcomingof L. J.C.
Jude 25 dom. and p., now and for.
Rev. 4. II to rece. glo.,hou.,and/'.
R. V. I Sam. 9. i valour; Esth. 9.
I rule ; Job 41.12 ; Ps. 59.16; Dan.
II. 6; 2 Cor. 12. 9; Eph.6. 10
strength ; Ps. 66. 7 ; 71. 8 ; 2 Thes.
I. 19 might ; Hab. 2.9 hand ; Mat
10. 1 ; 28. 18; Mark 3. 15; 6.7;
Luke 4. 6, 32 ; 10.19 ; JoHn 17. 2 ;
Acts I. 7; I Cor. 11. 10; 2 Cor. 13.
10; Eph. I. 21 ; Rev. 2. 26; 6. 8;
8. I ; 12. 10; 13. 4, 7, 12, 15 ; 17.12
authority; Luke 9. 43 majesty;
Rom. 9. 21 ; I Cor. 9. 4, 5, 6, 12 ; 2
Thes. 3.9 a right; Rev- 5. 13 dom¬
inion ; Mat. 6.13 ; Rev. 11.3 .
Powerful. Strong, effective.
Ps. 29. 4 the voice of the Lord is p.
2 Cor. 10. 10 for his letters are p.
Heb. 4. 12 word of G. is quick,/?.
R. V. 2 Cor. 10. 10 strong; Heb.
4. 12 active
Practice« Actions, habits.
2 Pet. 2. 14 exercised with cov. p.
Practise. Do habitually.
1 Sam. 23. 9 S. secretly d. mischief
Ps. 141. 4 not to p. wicked works
Isa. 32. 6 vile per. top. hypocrisy
Dan. 8. 12 and it p., and prospered
Mic. 2. I when mor. is light they/?.
R. V. Ps. 141. 4 occupied in ; i Sam.
23. 9 devised; Dan. 8. 12, 24 do
pleasure.
Praise (w.). Psalm, homage,
thanksgiving.
Ex. 15. II who is like thee inp.
Deut. 10. 21 He is thy p., thy God
Judg. 5. 3 I will sing/?, to L. G. of
2 Sara, 22. 50 sing p. to thy name
1 Clir. 16. 35 may glory in thy p.
2 Chr. 29. 30 com. Lev. to sing/?.
Neh. 9. 5 who is exalted above p.
Ps. 9. 14 I may show all thyjf. in
27. 6 yea, I will sing/?, unto God
47. 6; 68. 32; 75- 9'« *08. 3
Prov. 27. 21 so is a man to his/».
Isa. 42. 8 neither my p. to images
Jer. 17. 14 O Lord, thou art my/?,
Hab. 3. 3 earth was full of his p.
Zeph. 3. 19 get them p. and fame
Mat. 21. 16 thou hast perfected/?.
Luke 18.43 they saw it gave/'- unto
John 9. 24 said, Give God the p.
Acts 16. 25 Paul and Silas sang/?.
Rom. 2. 29 whose p. is not of men
1 Cor. 4. 5 ev. man have p. of God
2 Cor. 8. 18 whose p. is in gospel
Eph- 1. 6 to /?. of glory of his grace
Pliil. 1.11 unto glory and p. of God
I Pet. I. 7 found unto p. and honor
R. V. A few changes to, thanksgiv.
Praise (v.). Extol, give thanks^
bless, adore, glorify.
Gen. 29. 35 Now will I p. the Lord
Lev. 19. 24 fruit holy to p. Lord
PRANCING.
CONCORDANCE.
PREPARE.
Judg. 16. 24 when peo. saw, they p.
2 Sam. 14. 25 none to beso much/'.
1 Chr. 16, 36 peo. said Amen, and/'.
2 Chr. 5. 13 make one sound in p.
Ez. 3. 10 to/'. Lord, after ordinance
Neh. 5. 13 Xop. and give tlianks
Ps, 22. 23 that fear the Lord, p. him
104. 35; 105. 45; 135. 1 ; ISO. I
Prov. 27. 2 let another man p. thee
Eccl. 4. 2 I p. dead more tli. living
S. of S. 6. g daught. saw and/', her
Isa. 62. 9 eat it, and p. the Lord
Jer. 20. 13 Sing unto Lord, p. ye L.
Dan. 4. 34 I p. and honoured him
Joel 2. 26/». the name of the Lord
Luke 1. 64 and Zacharias p. God
Acts 3. 8 and leaping, and p. God
Rom. 15. II /*. L., all ye Gentiles
I Cor. II. 2 Now I/', you, brethren
Heb. 2. 12 in midst of ch. I sing p.
R. V. Many changes, especially in
Ps., to, give thanks.
Prancing. To prance, caper,
Judg. 5. 22 broken by means of p.
Nah. 3. 2 and the noise of p, horses
Prating. Prattlin§^.
Prov. 10. 8, 10 but p. fool shall fall
3 John 10^. ag. us wi. mal. words
Pray. Petition, entreat, ask.
Gen. 20. 17 Abraham/?, unto God
Num. 11. 2 Moses p. unto the Lord
Deut. 9. 20 and I p. for Aaron also
Judg. 9. 38 Go out, I p., and fight
1 Sam. I. 12 she coat./?, bef. Lord
2 Sam. 7. 27 ser. found in h. to p.
1 K. 8. 35 they/?, toward this place
2 K. 6. 18 Elisha p. unto the Lord
1 Chr. 17. 25 found in heart to p.
2 Chr. 7. I when S. made end of p.
Ez. 10. I when Ezra had p., and
Neh. I. 4 Neh./?. before the God
Job 42. 8 ser. Job should p. for you
Ps. 5. 2 God, for unto thee I p.
Isa. 37. 13 Hezekiah/'. unto Lord
Jer. 7. 16 p. not thou for this peo.
Dan. 9. 4p. unto the Lord my God
Jonah 2. I Jonah p. unto the Lord
Zech. 8. 21 go speed, to p. bef. Lord
Mat. 6. 6 when thou /»., p. to Fath.
Mark 14. 38 Watch ye and p., lest
Luke II. 2 when ye p., say. Our Fa.
John 14. 16 I will p. the Father
Acts 10. 48 Th.p. they him to tarry
Rom. 8. 26 know not what ye p. for
1 Cor. II. 4 Ev. man/?, or prophesy.
2 Cor. 13. 7 I /?. to G. ye do no evil
Eph. 6. 18 P. always with all prayer
Phil. r. 9 Ip., th. love mayaWund
Col. I. 9 we do not cease to p. for
1 Thes. 5. ijp. without ceasing
2 Thes. I. 11 we/', always for you
1 Tim. 2. 8 I will that men p. ev. w.
2 Tim. 4. f6 I p. God it be not laid
Heb. 13. 18 P. for us; for we trust
Jas. 5. 13 any afflicted? let him p.
1 John 5. 16 I do not say he sh. p.
Jude 20 building faith, Holy G.
R. V But few changes, and mostly
to, beseech, intreat.
Prayer. A pourin§^ out, supplica¬
tion, petition, entreating.
2 Sam. 7. 27/?. this prayer to thee
1 K. 8. 28 respect p. of thy servants
2 K. 19. 4 lift up p. for the remnant
a Chr. 7. 12 said, I have heard thy/?.
Neh. I. 6 hear the/?, of thy servant
Job 16. 17 also my/», is pure
Ps. 4. I G. have mercy, hear my p.
39. 12 ; 54. 2; 86. 6; 102. i
Prov. 13. 29 hehear./?. of righteous
Isa. 37. 4 lift up/?, for the remnant
Jer. 7. 16 neither lift up cry nor p.
Lam. 3. 8 cry, he shut, out my^.
Dan. 9. 17 hear/?, of thy servant
Jonah 2. 7 my p. came unto thee
Hab. 3. I p. of Hab. the prophet
Mat. 21. 13 sh.be called house of/?.
Mark 12. 40 for pre. make long/?.
Luke 6. 12 he con. all night in/'.
Acts I. 14 with one accord in/?.
Rom. 12. 12 contin. instant in p.
1 Cor. 7. 5 give yourselves to p.
2 Cor. I. II helping together by/?.
Eph. 6. 18 praying with all/?., and
Phil. 4. 6 and sup. with thanksgiv.
Col. 4. 2 Continue in p., and watch
I Thes. I. 2 mention you in our/?.
1 Tim. 5. 5 sup. and/?, ni. and^y
2 Tim. I. 3 remem. thee in my/?.
Phile. 22 I trust through your p.
Heb. 5. 7 when he had offered p.
Jas. 5. 16 p. of right, availeth much
r Pet. 3. 12 L. ears are open unto p.
Rev. 5. 8 which are thep, of saints
R. V. Job 15. 4 devotion ; Ps. 64. i
complaint; Luke 1. 13; 2. 37; 5.
33; Rom. ID. I ; 2 Cor. i.ii; 9.
14; Phil. I. 4, 19; 4, Tim. 1.3;
Jas. 5. 16; I Pet. 3. 12 supplica¬
tion; Mat. 17. 21; 23. 14
Preach. Cry, herald,proclaim.
Neh. 6. 7 appointed prophets to p.
Jonah 3. 2 p. the preaching I bid
Mat. 3. I came/?, in the wilderness
Mark i. 4 John did p, the baptism
Luke 4. 44 he p. in the synagogues
Acts 8. 5 Philip went down and/'.
Rom. 10. 8 word of faith, wh. we p.
1 Cor. I. 23 we p. Christ crucified
2 Cor. 4. s p. not ourselves, but C.
Gal. 2. 2 which I p. among Gent
Phil. I. 15 Some p. C. ev. of envy
Col. I. 23 was p. to every creature
1 Thes. 2. 9. we p. gospel of God
Í Tim. 3. j6 G. was/?, unto Gentil.
2 Tim. 4. 2 P. the word ; be inst.
I Pet. 3. 19 he p. unto sp. in prison
Tell thoroughly.
Luke 9. 60 go p. kingdom of God
Acts 4. 2 they p. thro. J. the resurr.
I Cor. 9. 14 wh. p. gosp. sh. live by
Phil. I. 16 one p. C. of contention
Col. I. 28 we p., warning ev. man
Tell good news.
Ps. 40. 9 I have p. righteousness
Isa. 61. I to p. good tid. unto meek
Mat. II. 5 poor have gospel p. to
Luke 4. 43 I must p. king, of God
Acts 5. 42 ceased not to p. Jesus
Rom. 1. 15 I am ready to/?, gospel
1 Cor. I. 17 C. sent me to/'. gospel
2 Cor. II. Tp. to you gospel f^reely
Gal. 1. 9 if any man p. other gospel
Eph. 3. 8 I sh.p. among Gentiles
Heb. 4. 2 unto us was the gospel p.
I Pet. I. 12 them that have/*, gos.
Rev. 14. 6 p. unto them that dwell
R. V. Ps. 40. 9 ; Luke 6. 90 pub¬
lished; Mat. 10. 27; Luke 4. 18,
19 ; Acts 4. 2 ; 8. 5 ; 9. 20 ; 13. 5,
38; IS, 36; 17. 13; I Cor. 9. 14;
Phil. 1. 16, 18; Col. I. 28 pro¬
claim, or proclaimed ; Mark 2. 2 ;
Acts 16. 6 speak or spake; Acts
20. 7 discoursed
Preacher. Caller, crier, herald.
Eccl. I. 2 van. of van., saith the/?.
Rom. 10. 14 how hear without p. ?
1 Tim. 2. 7; 2 Tim. 2. 11 ord. a. p.
2 Pet. 2. 5 Noah,/', of righteous. 1
Preaching. Crying,proclaiming.
Jonah 3. 2 preach unto it the p.
172
Mat. 12. 41 they repent, at the/'.
Luke II. 32
Rom. x6. 25 the p. of Jesus Christ
1 Cor. 15 14 then is our/».vain, and
2 Tim. 4. 17 p. might be fully kn.
Tit. I. 8 man. his word through^.
R. V. Acts II. 19 speaking; i Cor.
I. 18 word ; Tit. i. 3; 2 Tim. 4,
17 message; 2 Cor. 10. 14
Precept« Charge, rule.
Neh. 9. 14 commandedst them/'.
Ps. 119. 4 commanded us to keep/'^
1x9. in twenty other verses
Isa. 28.10 p. upon p.', p. upon^.
Jer. 35.18 ye kept all Jonadab's/'.
Dan. 9. 5 rebelled, dep. fr. thy p.
Mark 10. 5 he wrote you this p.
Heb. 9. 19 Moses had spok. ev./'.
R. V. Isa. 29. 13; Neh. 9. 14;
Mark 10. 5 ; Heb. 9.19 command¬
ment
Precious. Rare, costly, desirable,
highly prized.
Gen. 24. S3 gave to moth./', things
Deut. 33. 13 for/?, things of heav.
1 Sam. 3. I word of the Lord was p.
2 Sam. 12. 30 gold with p. stones
I K. 10. 10 she gave king/', stones
1 Chr. 20. 2 crown, p. stones in it
2 Chr. 3. 9 gam. house wi. p. stones
Ez. 1. 6 strengthened with p. thii^
Job 28. 10 eye seeth every/', thing
Ps. 49. 8 redemption of soul is p.
Prov. 3. 15 wis.is more/', th. rubies
Eccl. 7. I g. name bet. th. p. oint.
Isa. 13. 12 man more/?, than gold
Jer. 20. s will deliv. thee p. things
Lam. 4. 2 The p. sons of Zion, com.
Ezek. 27. 20 merchant in p. clothes
Dan. 11. 8 cany away the p. vessels
I Cor. 3. 12 gold, silver,/', stones
Mat. 26. 7 box of very^. ointment
Mark 14.3 box of ointment, very p.
Jas. 5.7 bus. waiteth for the/', fruit
1 Pet. 2. 7 which believe he is p.,
2 Pet. I. 4 exceeding/'. promises
Rev. 17. 4 deck. wi. gold and/', st.
R. V. Ps. 49.8 ; Mark 14. 3 ; i Cor.
3.12 costly ; Isa. 13.12 rare ; Dan.
II. 8 goodly
Predestinate. R. V. foreordain,
Rom. 8. 29 did p. to be conformed
Eph. 1. 5 i". us unto the adoption
Pre-eminence. Firstness, over
and above, special eminence.
Eccl, 3. 19 man has nop. above
Col. I. x8 that he might have/'.
3 John 9 who loveth to have the/?.
Prefer. Give precedence.
Esth. 2. 9 he p. her and her maids
Ps. 137. 6 it I p. not Jerus. above
Dan. 6. 3 Then was Daniel/», ab.
John. I. 15 that com. after me is/».
Rom. 12. 10 in hon. p. one anothel
I Tim. 5. 21 without/?, one before
R. V. Esth. 2. 9 removed ; Dan. 6.
3 distinguished; John 1. 15, 30
become ; i Tim. 5. 21 prejudice
Premeditate. Concern. R. V.- —
Mark 13. 11 neither do yep., but
Preparation. Making ready.
I Chr. 22.5 I will now make p. fori»
Prov. 16. I p. of the heart in man
Nah. 2. 3 flam, torches in day of/?
Mat. 27. 62 day that fol. day of/?.
Mark 15.42 because it was day otp.
Luke 23. 54 and that day was the p.
John 19. 14 it was/?, of the passov.
Prepare. Make ready, arrange.
Gen. 24. 31 for I have^. the house
Ex. 16. 5 p. that which they bring
PREPAIíED.
CONCOUBAIfCE.
PREVAIL.
Num. 23. 4 I have p. seven altars
Deut. i<^. 3 Thou shall p. a way
Josh. 22. iCtp, to build us an altar
1 Sam. 7. 3 T'. your hearts unto Lord
2 Sam. 15. I Absalom^, chariots
I K. 5. 18 they^. timber and stone
1 Chr. 1$. I D. 7?. a place for ark
2 Chr. I. 4 place which D, had/»,
ËZ. 7. 10 for Ezra liad p. his heart
Neh. 13. 5 he had/', great chamber
Esth. 5. 5 unto banquet 1 have p.
Job 11. 13 p. thy heart toward men
Ps. 57. 6 have/», a net for my steps
Prov. 8. 27 when \\Qp. the heavens
Isa. 14. 21 P. slaugh. for hischildr.
Jer. 46. 14 Stand fast, and p. thee
Ezek. 35. 6 will p. thee unto blood
Dan. 2. 9 for ye have/', lying audc.
Hos. 2. 8 silver and gold they p.
Joel 3. 9 P. war, wake mighty men
Anu 4. 12 p. to meet thy God, O Is.
Jonah I. 17 the Lord/*, great fish
Mic. 3. 5 they/*, war against him
Zeph. I. 7 Lord hath p. a sacrifice
Mai. 3. 1 he shall p, way before me
Mat. 3. 3 P. ye the way of the Lord
Mark 14. 12 p, that we may eat
Luke 22. 8 Go and/', us thepassov.
John 14. 2 I go to p. place for you
Rom. 9. 23 which he had afore p.
I Cor.a.qthings which God hath/?
I Tim. 2. 21/'. to every good work
Phile. 22 p. me also a lodging : for
Heb. II. 16 he hath p. for them
1 Pet. 3. 20 while the ark was a/».
Rev. 9. 7 like horses p. unto battle
R. V. Many changes to, make
ready, establish, etc.
Prepared. Made ready, established.
Num. 21.27 let Sihon be b'lt and/».
Josh. 4. 13 fort, thous. p. for war
2 Chr. 8. 16 all work of Sol. was p.
Neh. 8. lo for whom nothing is/'.
Prov. 21. 31 horse is/', ag't day of
Isa. 30. 33 for the king it is p. ; he
Ezek. 23. 41 bed, and table p. bef. it
Hos. 6. 3 his going is p. as morning
Nah. 2. 5 the defence shall hep.
Mark 14.5 up. room furnished and/'.
See also Prepare.
Presbytery. A ssembled elders,
1 Tim. 4. 14 laying on hands of/>.
Prescribe. Write.
Ez. 7. 22 oil, aud salt without p.
Isa. 10. I grievousn. they have p.
Presence. Face, eye, be/ore, being,
in sight oj".
Gen. 3. 8 A, hid from p. of the Lord
Ex. 33. 14 My p. shall go with thee
Lev. 22. 3 sh. be cut off from my/'.
Num. 20. 6 M. wentfr./'. ofassem.
Deut. 25. 9 come in i», of elders
Josh. 8. 32 wrote in p. of children
r Sam. 18. 11 D. avoid.out of his/'.
2 Sam. 16. 19 so will I be in thy/?.
1 K. 12. 2 he fied from /', of king
2 K. 5. 27 went from his/*, a leper
1 Chr. 16. 27 Glo. and hon. in his/?.
2 Chr. 9. 23 kings sought/', of Sol.
Neh. 2. I not been sad in his/».
Esth. I. 10 that serv. in p. of Ahaz.
• Job r. 12 Sat. went forth fr. p. of L.
Ps. 51. II Cast me not from thy p.
Prov. 17. 18 surety in p. of his fr.
Isa. 19. I idols be moved at his/'.
Jer, 4, 26 broke down at/*, of Lord
Ezek. 38. 20 men shake at my/*.
Dan. 2. 27 Daniel ans. in p. of king
Jonah I. 10 he fled from^. of Lord
Nah. I. 5 earth is burned at his/*.
Zeph. 1.7 Hold peace at/', of I^rd
Luke 15. 10 is joy in p. of angels
John 20. 30 did J. inp, of his dis.
Acts 3. 13 denied him in/', of Pil.
1 Cor. I. 29 no tlesh glo. in his p.
2 Cor. I. 10 I Paul,in/', am base
Phil. 2. 12 not as in my p. only, but
1 Tlies. 2. 17 taken for short tí. in/'.
2 Tlies. I. 9 destr. tromp. of Lord
Heb. 9. 24 to appear in p. of God
Jude 24 faultless bef. p. of his glory
R. V. Few clianges to, before
Present («.). Regard, offering.
Gen. 32.13 he took a p. for Esau
Judg. 3. 15 Is. senta^. to Eglon
1 Sam. 9. 7 there is not p. for man
1 K. 9. j6 for a p. to his daughter
2 K. 8. 8 the king said. Take a/'.
Isa. 18. 7 n p. brought to the Lord
Ezek. 27. 15 brought a/', horns of
Hos. 10. 6 for a p. tv king Jareb
Present (¿z.). A t hand, ncno.
1 Sam. 13, 1$ S. number, people p.
2 Sam. 20, 4 and be thou here p.
I K. 20, 27 Israel numbered all p.
1 Chr. 29. 17 seen thy people p., to
2 Chr. 30. 21 Israel/', atjferusalem
Ez. 8. 25 all Israel p. had offered
Esth. 5. 16 gather all the Jews/'.
Ps. 46. I God is p. help in trouble
Luke 5. 17 power of the L. was/'.
John 14. 25 I have spo., being/».
Acts 10. 33 are we all p. bef. God
Rom. 7. 18 to will is p. with me
1 Cor. 3. 22 or things p. or to come
2 Cor. 5. 8 willing to be p. with L.
Gal. 1. 4 deliver us from p. world
2 Tim. 4. 10 having ioved/». world
Tit. X. 12 live godly in the p. world
Heb. 9. 9 figure for the time then p.
2 Pet. I. 12 established in p. truth
Present (v.). Set rz/, place, give.
Gen. 46. 29 Joseph/», himself to fa,
Ex. 34. 2 and p. thyself there to me
Lev. 2. 8 when it is/», to the priest
Num. 3. 6 and/», the tribe of Levi
Deut, 31, 14/». yoursel. bef. taber.
Josh. 24. I p. themselves bef. God
Judg. 19 Gid. brought and/», it
1 Sam. 10. 19/». yourselves bef. L.
Job 2. I Satan came to p. himself
Jer, 38. 26 I p. supplica. bef. king
Ezek. 20. 28 they p. provocation
Dan. 9. 18 we do not/». supplication
Mat. 2. 11 they p. unto him gifts
Luke 2. 22 bro. him to p. to Lord
Acts 9. 41 call, saints,^, her alive
Rom. 12. I that ye p. your bodies
2 Cor, II. 2 th. I may p. you to C.
Eph. 5,27 might/», it to himself
Col. I. 22/». you holy, unblameable
Jude 24 him that is able to p. you
Presently. Now, immediately.
I. Sam. 10. 27 not fa. to bum fat/».
Prov. 12.16 fooPs wrath is/», known
Mat 21. 19/». the fig tree withered
Phil. 2. 23 him I hope to send p.
R. V. Mat. 21. 19 immediately;
26. 53 even now ; PhiL 2. 23 forth¬
with.
Preserve. Save, keep.
Gen. 19. 32 that we may p. seed
Deut. 6. 24 he might p. us alive
Josh. 24. 17 p. us in all the way
r Sam. 30. 23 Lord who hath p. us
2 Sam. 8. 6 L./». D. whith. he went
I Chr. 18. 6, 13
Neh. 9, 6 L. made and p. them all
Job 10. 12 thy visit, ha./», my spirit
Ps. 31. 23 the Lord/», the faithful
Prov. 2. II discretion shall p. thee
Isa. 49. 6 restore the/», of Israel
178
Jer. 49. II I will/» them alive
Hos. 12. 13 by a propli. was he p.
Mat. 9. 17 ; Luke 5. 38 both are/».
Luke 17. 33 lose his lifesh. p. it
1 Thes. 5. 23 be p. blameless unto
2 Tim. 4. 18 L. p. me unto his king.
Jude I sanctified, and/», in J. C.
R, V, 2 Sam. 8. 6, 14; i Chr. 18. 6|
13 gave victory; Job 29. 2 ;. Prov.
2, II watch over; Ps. 121. 7 keep;
2 Tim. 4. 18 save; Jude i kept;
Luke 5. 38
Preserver. R. V. watcher.
Job 7. 20 O thou p. of men ? why
Presidents. Presidents.
Dan. 6. 3,4, 6, 7 over these three/»#
Press («.J. Vat.
Prov. 3. 10 thy p. shall burst out
Isa. 16. 10 sh. tread no wine in /».
Joel 3. 13 p. is full, fats overflow
Hag. 2. 16 when one comes to/», fat
Crowd, throng.
Mark 2. 4 not come nigh for/»., th.
Luke 8. 19
R. V. Joel 3.13 winepress; Mark
2.4; 5. 27,30; Luke 8. 19; 19.3
crowd; 8. 45 crush
Press iv). Bear down uPoHy
squeeze, crush, urge.
Gen. 19, 3 hep. upon them greatly
Judg. i6. 16 she/», him with words
2 Sam. 13, 25 And hep. him ; how.
Esth. 8. 14 being/», on by the kings
Ps. 38. 2 and thy hand/», me sore
Ezek. 23. 3 there were th. breasts p.
Am. 2. 13 I am p. as a cart is /». that
Mark 3. 10 they/», upon him for
Luke 5. I p. upon him to hear the
Acts 18. 5 Paul was/», in spirit, and
2 Cor. r, 8 we were p. out of meas.
Phil. 3. 14 I/», tow. mark for prize
R. V. Gen. 19. 3 urged ; Acts 18. 5
constrained; 2 Cor. i. 8 weighed
down ; Luke 16, 16 entereth vio¬
lently
Presume. L i/t self, dare.
Num. 14.44 but they p. to go up
Deut. 18. 2oproph. wh./». to speak
Esth. 7. 5 where is he, that durst/».
Presumptous. Proiid, daring.
Ps. 19.13 Keep thy ser. from/».sins
2 Pet, 2. 10 P. are they, selfwilled
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 10 daring
Pf^umptuousiy. Pr<nidly, high¬
handedly.
Ex. 21.14 But if a man come p.
Num. 15. 30 the soul that doeth p,
Deut. I. 43 ye went/», up into hill
R. V. Num. 15. 30 with high hand
Pretence. Pretext, show.
Mat. 23.14 for/», make long prayei9
Mark 12. 40
Phil. 1.18 whether in p., or truth
R. V. Mat. 23. 14
Prevail. Spread upon, gain mas¬
tery, triumph, withstand.
Gen. 7. 18 the waters/»., and incr.
Ex. 17. IX M. held up hand, Is,/».
Num. 22. 6 peradventure I shall/».
Judg. I. 35 the house of Joseph/»,
1 Sam. 17. 50 David/», over Philis.
2 Sam. 24. 4 k's word p. ag'st Joab
1 K. 22. 22 sh. persuade him and /».
2 K, 25. 3 the ramine/». in the city
1 Chr. 5.2 Judah/». above brethren
2 Chr. 8. 3 and Solomon/», against it
Esth. 6.13 thou sh. not p. ag'st him
Job 18. 9 robber sh. p. against him
Ps. 12.4 with our tongue will we p.
Eccl. 4.12 and if one p. arainst him
Isa. 16. 12 pray, but he s^ll not /».
PREVENT.
CONCORDANCE.
PRISONER.
Jer. I. 19 shall not/», against thee
Lam. I. x6 desol., because enemy p.
Dan. II. 7 shall deal, and shall p.
Hos. la. 4 had p. ov. angels and p.
Obad. 7 deceiv. tliee, and p. ag*st.
Mat. x6.18 gates of hell shall not p.
Luke 23. 23 voices of chief priest p.
John 12.19 Perceive ye how ye p.
Acts 19. 20 might, grew word and 7?.
Rev. 5. 5 hath/', to open the book
R.V. Gen. 47.20 ; 2 K. 25. 3 was sore
upon; Job 18.9 lav hold on; Isa.
43. 13 do mightily; Rev. 5. 5
overcome
Prevent. Be he/ore^ stop.
2 Sam. 22. 6 snares of death p. me
Job 3.12 Why did the knees p. me ?
Ps. 59. 10 G. of mercy shall p. me
Isa. 21. 14 they/?. with their bread
Am. 9. xo the evil shall not p. us
Mat. 17. 25 Jesus/?. him, saying
X TItes. 4.15 Lord shall not p, them
R. V. Job 3. 12 receive; Ps. 88. 13
come before ; 2 Sam. 22.6, 19 ; Job
30. 27; Ps. 18. 5. 18 came upon;
Mat. 17. 25 spake first to
Prey. Seizedfood, booty, spoil.
Gen. 49. 9 from the p. my son
Num. 14. 3 our wives shall be a p.
Deut. 2. 35 cattle we took for a/'.
3. 7; Josh. 8. 2; II. 14
Judg. 5.30 have they not divided p.
2 K. 31.14 Judah shall become a p.
Neh. 4. 4 and give them for a p.
£sth. 3. 13 take the spoil for a p.
Job 4. II lion perish, for lack of p.
Ps. 17.12 like as a lion greedy of p.
Prov. 23. 28 lieth in wait as for p.
Isa. 5. 29 roar and lay hold of the/*.
Jer. 21.9 life be unto him for a p.
Ezek. 7. 21 give to Strang, for a/?.
Dan. II. 24 scatter among them p.
Am. 3. 4 roar, when he hath no p.
Nah. 2. 12 lions filled holes with p.
Zeph. 3. 8 until day I rise to the p.
R. V. Judg. 5. 30; 8. 24, 25; Esth.
9. li, 16; Isa. 10. 2; Jer. 50. 10,
spoil; Job 24. 5 meat; Prov. 23.'
• 28 robber
Price. Value, hire, tvage.
Lev. 25. 50 the/', of his sale shall be
Deut. 23. 18 not bring/', of a dog
2 Sam. 24. 24 will buy of thee at p.
X K. xo. 28 receiv. linen yam at p.
X Chr. 21. 22 grant it me for full/'.
2 Chr. X. 16 mer. receiv. yam at p.
Job 28, 18 p. of vds. is ab. rubies
Ps. 44.12 not increase wealth by p.
Prov. 17. 16/'. in the hand of a fool
Isa. 45.13 not for/'., saith Lord
Jer. 15. 13 give to spoil without p.
Zech. II. 12 giv. me mjp. weighed
Mat. 13.46 found pearl of great p.
Acts 4. 34 brought/*. of the things
Ï Cor. 6. 20 ye are bought with a p.
I Pet. 3. 4 meek spirit of great /».
R. V. Deut. 23. 18 wages; Zech,
II. 12 hire
Prick. («.) Goad, prick.
Num. 33. 55 hep. in your eyes and
Acts 9. 5 hard to kick against the/».
R. V. Acts 9. 5 ; 26. 14 goad
Prick, (p.) Stick, puncture.
Ps. 73. 21 I was p. in my reins
Ezek. 28. 24/'. brier unto h. of Is.
Acts 2. 37 they were/', in th. hearts
Pride. Lifting up, conceit, exal¬
tation, excellency.
Lev. 26. 19 break p. of your pow.
1 Sam. 17. 28 I know thy p., and
2 Chr. 32.36 Hez. bumbled lor p.
Job. 33. 17 he may hide/', fr. man
Ps. 10. 2 wick. in/', doth persec.
Prov. 16. 18 B. goeth bef. destruc.
Isa. 25. II shall br. down their/'.
Jer. 13. 9 I will mar p. of Judah
Ezek. 16. 49 this was in. of Sod.,/'.
Dan. 5. 20 mind hardened in p.
Hos. 5. 5 the/', of Is. doth testify
Obad. 3 p. of thy heart deceived
Zeph. a. 10 this they have for/'.
Zech. 9. 6 will cut off p. of Philist.
Mark. 7. 22 out of heart proce./'.
I Tim. 3. 6 being lifted up with p.
I John 2. i6p. of life, is not of F.
R. V. Ps. 31. 20 plottings; i John
2. 16 vainglory. A few other
changes due to the context
Priest. Prince, minister, elder,
^iest.
Gen. 14. 18 he ^^as p. of high God
Ex. 3. I Jethro,/'. of Midian : and
Lev. I. 9 /'. sh. bum all on altar
Num. 3. 3 p. which were anointed
Deut. 17. 9 thou shalt come unto p.
Josh. 3. 6 Joshua spake unto the/'.
Judg. 17. 13 I have Lev. to my p.
1 Sam. I. 19 Ell the/', sat on seat
2 Sam. 8.17 Za. and Ahim. were p.
X K. I. 39 Zadok the p. took oil out
2 K. 12 4 Jehoash said to the p.
X Chr. 15. ii,p. and Lev. sanctified
2 Chr. 5. 7 tne/'. brought in the ark
Ez. 2. 63 till th. stood p. wL Urim
Neh. 3. I p. builded the sheep gate
Ps. 78. 64 Their p. fell by sword
Isa. 24.2 with the people, so with/'.
Jer. 4. 9 the p. shall be astonished
Lam. I. 4 p. sigh, virgins afflicted
Ezek. 7. 26 law shall perish from/*.
Hos. 5. I Hear ye this,0/'., heark.
Joel I. I Gird yours., lament, ye p.
Am. 7. 10 Amaz./'. of Beth, sent
Mic. 3. tip. thereof teach for hire
Zeph. 3. 4 p. have poUut. sanctuary
Hag. 2.11 ask/', concemingthe law
Zech. 3. 8 Hear, O Josh.thehigh/'.
I Mai. 2. y p. lips shall keep knowl.
Mat. 8. 4 go shew thyself to the p.
Mark 2. 26 is not lawful but for p.
Luke 3. 2 An.and Cai. were high/'.
John 7. 32 the chief/', sent officers
Acts 14. 13 /'. of Jupiter br. oxen
Heb. 5. hp. after order of Melchis.i
Rev% 1. 6 hath made us p. unto God
Priesthood. Priesfs office.
Ex. 40. 15 shall be an everlasting p.
Num. x6. xo and seek ye the p.
Josh. x8. y p. of L. is their inherit
Ez. 2. 62 as polluted, put from p.
Neh. 13. 29 bee. they defiled the p.
Heb. 7. 14 Mos. spake noth. con.^.
I Pet. 2. s are built up an holy p.
Prince. Exalted, head, leader,
captain, noble.
Gen. 17. 20 twelve p. sh. he beget
Ex. 2. 14 Who made thee ap. and
Num. I. 44 p. of Israel being twelve
Josh. 22. 14 each chief house a p.
Judg. 5. 3 lungs; rive car. Oye/'.
1 Sam. 2. 8 to set them among p.
2 Sam. 3.38 there is a p. fallen in I.
x K. 4. 2 these were the/', which
2 K. 24. 14 car. away Jer. and all/'.
1 Chr. 22.17 David command, all/'.
2 Chr. 21.9 Jehor.wentforth wi./'.
Ez. 7. 28 before king's mighty p.
Neh. 12. 31 I broke up/', of Judah
Esth. I. 3 Ahasuer. made feast to/'.
Job 3. 15 had been at rest with/».
Ps. 105. 2 bind p. at his pleasure
Prov. 3& 2 many are the/?, thereof.
174
Eccl. 10. 27 thy p. eat in due season
Isa. r. 23 The/', are rebellious and
Jer. 26. 12 Then spake Jer. unto/'.
Lam. I. hp. are become like harts
Ezek. 22. 27 Her/'.are like wolves
Hos. 7. 16^. shall fall by sword
Am. 2. 3 I will slay all/', thereof
Zeph. I. 8 that I will punish the p.
Mat. 2. 6 not least among/', of J.
Mark 3, 22 hyp. of dev.cast.out d.
John 14. 30 p. of this world cometh
Acts 5. 31 God exalted to be a P.
I Cor. 2. 6 nor the wisdom of the p.
Eph. 2. 2 accord, top. of power
Rev. I. s Jesus Christ/', of kings
Satrap,
Dan. 3.2; 6. x-7 kings sent the p.
R. V. Frequent changes in Kgs.
and Chrons. to, captains ; In Dan.
to, satraps ; in N. T. to, rulers
Princess. Princess.
1 K. II. 3 S. had sev, hun. wiv., p.
Lam. I. t p. among the provinces
Principal. Chief, main part.
Ex. 30. 23 take thou also p. spices
Lev. 6. 5 shall restore it in the p.
Num. 5. 7 recomp. tresp. with p.
X K. 4. 5 son of Nathan p. officer
2 K. 25. X9 and the/', scribe of host
1 Chr. 24. 31 the p. fathers cast lots
Neh. II, lyp. to begin thanksgiv.
Prov. 4. 7 wisdom is the p. thing
Isa. 16. 8 broken down p. plants
Jer. 25. 35 nor p. of flock escape
Mic. 5. 5 raise arainsthim p. men
Acts 2^ 23 p. of the city entered
R. V. Ex. 30.23 ; Neh. 11.17 chief ;
2 K. 25. 19; Jer. 52. 25 captain
Principality. Power, rule.
Jer. 13. x8 your/?, shall comedown
Rom. 8. 38 nor/'., nor pow. be able
Eph. 1.12 Far above all/'., power
Col. 2.10 which is head of all /'.and
Tit. 3. 1 be subject to/'.and power
R. V. Jer. 13. 18 headtires; Eph.
X. 21 rule; Tit. 3. i rulers.
Principle. Element, essence.
Heb. 5. 12 one teach you first/'.
6. I p. of the doctrine of Christ
Print («.). Mark, impression.
Job. 13. 27 thou set./', upon heels
John 20. 25 Exc; I see p. of nails
iPrint (v.)» Grave, impress.
Lev. 19. 28 sh. not p. any marks
Job 19. 23 O th. my words were p.
R. V. Job 19. 23 inscribed.
Prison. Guarding place, place of
restraint.
Gen. 39. 20 Potiph. put Jos. in p.
Judg. x6. 21 he did grind in p. ho,
x K. 22. 27 Put this fellow in p.
2 K. 25. 29changed his/'. garments
2 Chr. x6. 10 Asa put H. in/', ho.
Neh. 12. 39 stood still in/', gate
Ps. 142. 7 Bring my soul out of p.
Isa. 42. 7 bring prisoners from p.
Jer. 32. 2 projet was shut in p.
Mat. 4, X2th. John was cast into/'.
Mark x. 14 after J, was put in p.
Luke 3. 20 he shut up John in^.
John 3. 24 John not yet cast in p.
Acts 5. 18 put apostles in com.^.
2 Cor. XX. 23 in/', more frequent
1 Pet. 3. 19 preach, to spirits in p.
Rev. 2. 10 shall cast some into/'.
R.V. Gen. 42. 16 bound: Neh. 3.
25 ; Jer. 32. 2,8,12 ; 33. x ; 37. 21 ;
38. 6, 13, 28:39.14,15 i îsa.
42. 7 dungeon ; Acts 12. 7 cell
Prisoner. One bound, confined,
captive.
PSIVATE.
CONCORDANCE.
PROMISE.
Gen. 39. 20 pi. where k.'s p, were
Num. 2^. X took some of them p.
Job. 3,18 there the p, rest together
Ps. 69. 33 L. despiseth not his p,
Isa. 10. 4 sh. bow down under p.
Lam. 3. 34 crush under feet all p,
Zech. 9. II I have sent for thy /?.
Mat. 27. i6they hadnotable/'., Bar.
Mark 15.6 released unto them p.
Acts x6.25 Sang, and 7». heard them
Rom. x6.7 Salute And. my fellow p.
Col. 4. 10; Phile. 23
Eph. 3. x I Paul, p. of Jesus Christ
2 Tim. 1.8; Phile. g
R. V. Num. 21. x î Isa. 20. 4 captive ;
Acts 28.16 ,
Private. One's own,
2 Pet. X. aonoproph.isof/'.interp.
Privately. A lone, by self.
Mat. 24. 3 the disc, came to him p.
Mark 6. 32 they departed by ship p.
Luke 9.10 he went p. into desert
Acts 23. ig went wi. him aside p.
Gal. 2. 2 p. to them of reputation
R. V. Mark 6. 3a apart
Privily. Secretly.
Judg. g. 3 X he sent messengers p.
X Sam. 24. 4 David cut S.'s robe p.
Ps. 10.8 eyes;?, set against poor
Prov. I. IX lurk p. for the innocent
Mat. I. 19 mind, to put her away p.
Acts 16. 37 now do thrust us out/».
Gal. 2. 4 who came \vlP. to spy out
a Pet. 2. I p. br. damnable heresies
R. V. Judg. 9. 31 craftily ; Ps. 11.2
darkness.
Privy. Private, inner.
Ezek. 21. 14 enter into/', chamber
Knowing" together-.
1 K. 2. 44 wickedn. th. heart isf. to
Acts 5. a his wife being/', to it
Pipe, penis.
Deut. 23.1 th. hathf. mem. cut off
R. V. Ezek. 21. 14 .
Prize. Crown, award.
X Cor. 9. 24 but receiveth the p. ?
Phil. 3. 14 I press toward the p.
Prized. Priced, esteemed.
Zech. II. 13 price that I was/', at
Proceed. Go on, out or forth
Gen. 24. 50 The thing p. from L.
Ex. 25. 35 br. that p. out of candle.
Num. 30. 2 do all that/', out of mo.
Deut 8. 3 p. out of mouth of Lord
Josh. 6 10 word p. out of mouth
Judg. II. 36 do that which/*. out
X Sam. 24.13 wick. p. from wicked
s Sam. 7. 12 shall p. out of bowels
Eccl. 10. 5 error which p. fr. ruler
Isa. 51. 4 for law shall from me
Jer. g, 3 they p. from e^dl to evil
Lam. 3. 38 out of mouth p. not evil
Hab. I. 4 therefore wr. judgment/'.
Mat. 15. 19 out of heart/', eviltho.
Mark 7. 21
Luke 4. 22 gracious words wh. p.
John 15. 26 which p. from Father
Acts 12. 3 he p. to take Peter also
Eph. 4.29 Let no cor. communi. p.
2 Tim. 3. 9 they sh./'. no further
Jas. 3.10 out of same mouth p. bles.
Rev. XI. 5 fire p. outof th. mouth
Process« Cause, end, plenty.
Gen. 4. 3 in p. of time C. brought
Ex. 2. 23 ca. to pass in p. of time
Judg. II. 4 ; 2 Chr. 21. xg
R. V. Ex. 2. 23 course of many
days ; Judg. 11. 4 after a while
Proclaim. Call, herald.
Ex. 33. 19 I will p. name of Lord
Lev. 25. 10 p. lib. throughout land
Deut. 20. 10 When thou com./', p.
Judg. 7. 3 to p. in ears of people
1 K. 2x. 9 /*. a fast, set Naboth on
2 K. xo. ^op. assembly for Baal
2 Chr. 20.3 p. fast throughout Judah
Ez. 8. 21 Then I /'. a fast there at .
Esth. 6. 9 p.. Thus shall it be done
Prov. 12.23 heart of fools/', foolish.
Isa. 61. 2 p. acceptable year of Lord
Jer. 3. 13 Go and p. these words
Joel 3. 9/'. thisamong the Gentiles
Am. 4. s p. the free offerings for
Jonah 3. 5/'. fast, put on sackcloth
Luke 12. 3 hep. upon house tops
Rev. 5. 2 saw strong angel/', with
Proclamation. Voiced, cried. ^
Ex. 32. 5 Aaron made/'., and said
X K. 15. 22 Th. king Asa made a/'.
2 Chr. 24. 9 J. made a/', through
Ez. 10. 7 madep. throughout Judah
Dan. 5.29 Belshaz. made/', concern.
R. V. I IC. 22. 36 cry
Procure. Seek, do, make.
Prov. XI. 27 that seek, good/'.favor
Isa. 41. 21 your cause, saith Lord
Jer. 2. 17. hast thou not p. this
R. V. Prov, ix. 27 seeketh; Jer.
26. 19 commit
Profane (a.). Polluted, impious.
Lev. 21. 7 not take wife that is p.
Jer. 23. 11 prophet and priest are p.
Ezek. 21. 25 p. wick, prince of Is.
X Tim. X. 9 law is made for the p.
Heb. 12. i6lestth.beany/'.person
R. V. Ezek. 21. 25 deadly wounded ;
22. 26; 44. 23 common.
Profane (p.). Pollute, make com¬
mon.
Lev. 18. 21 neither/', name of God
Neh. 13 17 evil do, and p. sabbath
Ps. 89. 39 thou hast p. lus crown
Isa. 43. 281 have/', princes of sane.
Ezek. 36. 23 was p. among heathen
Am. 2. 7 maid, to p. my holy name
Mai. I, 12 ye have p. it, in ye say
Mat. 12. 5 priests in tern. p. sabbath
Acts 24. 6 gone about to p. temple
F^ofaneness. Profanity.
Jer. 23. 15 is p. gone into the land
Profess« Put before, promise, con-
fcsS'
Deut. 26. 3 I /'. this day unto Lord
Mat. 7. 23 I /». I never knew you
Rom. 1.22 p. themselves to be wise
2 Cor. 9. x3 glori. God for your/'.
I Tim. 6. 12 hast/', good profession
Tit. I. 16 they/», they know God
R. V. I. Tim. 6. 12 confess
Profession. Saying same thing.
X Tim. 6. 12 professed a good p.
Heb. 3.1 the High-Priest of our p.
R. V. Heb. 3. x; 4. 14; 10.23 con¬
fession
Profit («.)« Gain, what is over
Gem 25. 32 what/', sh. birthright
Esth. 3. 8 it is not for king^s/'.
Job. 21. 15 what p. if we pray unto
Ps. 30.9 what/', is in my olood?
Prov. 14.23 In all lab. there is p.
Eccl. I. 3 what p. hath man of lab.
Isa. 30. 5 nor be p., but shame, and
Jer. 16. 19 tíúngs wherein is no p.
Mai. 3. 14 what/', that we keptord.
Rom. 3. I what p. of circumcision
1 Cor. 7.35 I speak for your own/'.
2 Tim. 2. 14 about worà to no p.
Heb. 12. 10 chasten., he for out p.
Profit V.)» Make gain, profit.^
I Sam. 12. 21 cannot/', nor deliver
Job 33. 27 I have sinned, it p. not
Prov. 11.4 rich./'.^not in dayofwr.]
175
Isa. 44. 9 delect, things shall not p.
Jer. 7. 8 lying words th. cannot p.
Hab. 2. 18 what/', graven images
Mat. 16.26 what/', if he gain world
Mark 7. 11 by what, hep. by me
John 6. 63 quicken, ilteh p. noth.
I Cor. 15. 3 nor char., it p. nothing
Gal. 1.14 And;», in Jews* relirion
I Tim. 4. 8 bodily exercise /'.little;
Heb. 4. 2 word preach, did not p.
Jas. 2. 14 what doth it p., brethren
Profítable. That profits, useful.
Job 22. 2 Can man be p. unto God
Eccl. 10. 10 wisdom is/', to direct
Isa. 44. xo çrav. im. is p. for noth.
Jer. 13. 7 girdle was p. for nothing
Mat. 5. 29 is p. for thee that one
Acts 20. 20 I kept back nothing/'.
1 Tim. 4. 8 godliness is/', to all
2 Tim. 3. 16 scrip, is/'. for doctrine
Tit. 3.8 these things are p. to men
Phile. II but now p. to thee and to
Profiting* Progress.
I Tim. 4. 15 that thy/', mayappear
Profound. Deep.
Hos. 5. 2 are p. to make slander
Progenitor. fVho conceives.
Gen. 49. 26 above bless, of my p.
Prognosticator. Knower.
Isa. 47. 13 let monthly/', stand up
Prolong. Make long.
Deut. 4. 26 shall not p. your days
Job 6. II that 1 should/», my life?
Ps. 61. 6 Thou wilt p. king's life
Prov. 28. 2 thy knowl. shall be p.
Eccl. 8. 13 nei. shall he p. his days
Isa. 13. 22 her days shall not be p.
Ezek. 12. 25 it shall be no more p.
Dan. 7. 12 their days were p. for
R. y. Job 6. II be patient; Ezek.
12. 25,28 deferred
I^mlse {n.)m Word, assurance,
hope.
Num. 14. 34 know my breach of p.
1 K. 8. 56 not failed of his p. by the
2 Chr. X. 9 let/», to D. be establish.
Neh. 5. 12 do according to this p.
Ps. 105. 42 remembered his holy p.
Luke 24. 49 1 send p. of my Father
Acts I. 4 but wait loxp. 01 Father
Rom. 4. 13 p. that he should be heir
Gal. 3.14 mi. receive/», of the Spirit
Eph. I. 13 sea.with Holy Sp. of/».
1 Tim. 4. 8 having/», of the life that
2 Tim. I. I according top. of life
Heb. 6. 13 God made p. to Abrah.
2 Pet. 3. 4 wh. is p. of his coming
X John 2. 25 and this the p. he hath
Promise« (v.) Say, assure,profess.
Ex. X2. 25 give according as he p.
Num. 14. 40 go unto place Lord p.
Deut. X* II bless you, as he has/».
Josh. 23. 5 possess th. land as L. p.
2 Sam. 7. 28 p. goodness to thy ser.
X K. 2. 24 made me an house, ne p.
2 K. 8. 19 hep. him to give a light
X Chr. 17.26 thou hast p. goodness
2 Chr. 6. 10 set on throne as L. p.
Neh. 9. 23 concern, which thou p.
Esth. 4. 7 p. to pay to king's treas.
Jer. 32. 43 all the good I have p.
Mat. 14. 7 Herod/^. with an oath
Mark 14. ix /». to give him money
Luke I. 72 mercy p. to our fathers
Acts 7. 5 he p. to give it to him for
Rom. 4. 21 what he p. he was able
Tit. I. 2 p. before the world began
Heb. xo. 23 he is faithful that p.
Jas. I. 12 Lord/», to them love him
I John 2. 25 hath/», us-etemal life
R. v. Deal. 10. 9; Josh. 9. 21;2a.
PKOMOTE.
CONGOBDANCE.
PROVE.
4; 23. 5, 10, 15 spake unto; Luke
I. 72 shew mercy; 22. 6 consented
Promote. Make kighy advance.
Num. 22. 37 not able to p. thee to
Judg. g. 9, II go to be p. over trees
Esth. 3. 1 did Ahasuerus/^. Haman
Prov. 4. 8 exalt her, she sh. p. thee
Dan. 3. 3oking7^. Shadr., Mesh.
Promotion. Making high.
Ps. 75. 6 p. Cometh nei. from east
Prov. 3. 35siiame be the/?, of fools
PronDunce. Speak, utter.
Lev. 5. 4 p. with rliis lips to do evil,
Judg. 12. 6 he could not p. it right
Neh. 6. 12. he/', this prophecy ag.
Jer. ri. 17 the Lord hath/', evil
R. V. Lev. 5. 4 utter rashly; Jer.
18. 3 ; 34. 5 spoken
proof. Trial, showing.
Acts I. 3 sliowed hims. by infal./*.
2 Cor. 2. 9 that t might know p.
Phil. 2. 22 ye know the p. of him
2 Tim. 4. 5 make-/', of thy ministry
Propor. R. V. goodly.
Heb. II. 23 saw he was a/', child
Particular.
I Chr. 29. 3 I have of own p. good
Own, native.
Acts I. 19 called in the p. tongue
1 Cor. 7, 7 every man hath p. gift
R. V. I Cor. 7. 7 own gift from
Prophecy. Message ^ Prediction.
2 Chr. 15. 8 Asa heard p. of Oded
Neh. 6. 12 he pronounced this p.
Prov. 30. I p. his mother tau. him
Dan. 9. 24 to seal vision and p., and
Mat. 13.14 in them is fulfilled the/?.
Rom. 12. 6 whether p., let usproph.
I Cor. 13. 8 but whether there be p.
1 Tim. 4. 14 was given thee by p.
2 Pet. I. 21 p. came not in old time
Rev. 19. 10 test, of J. is spirit of p.
R. V. Prov. 30. I oracle
Prophesy. Foretell, expound.
Num. 11. 27 Eldad and Med. do p.
X Sam. 10. II he/'.among prophets
I K. 22. 12 all the prophets p., so
1 Chr. 25.1 who shall p. with harps
2 Chr. 18. 7 he never p. good to me
Ez. 6. 14 prosp. thro. p. of Haggai
Isa. 30. \o P. not to us right things
Jer. 2. 8 the prophets/». by Baal
s. 31 ; II. 21 ; 14. 14; 19. 14; 20.1
Ezek. 21.9 Son of man,/'.,and say
25. 2 ; 28. 21, 29. 2 ; 30. 2 ; 34. 2
Joel 2. 28 sons and daugh. shall p.
Am. 7. 15 Lord said to me, Go,/'.
Mic. 2. 11 I will/', to thee of wine
Zech. 13. 3 when any shall yet p.
Mat. 26. 68 P. unto us, thou Christ
Mark 7. 6 Well hath Es. p. of you
Luke I. 67 filled with H. G., and p.
John II. 51 p. that Jesus should die
Acts 19.6 spake with tongues, and p.
I Cor. 11.4 every man praying or p.
I Thes. 5. 20 desp. not p., prove all
I Pet. I. lo who p. of grace that
Jude 14 P. of these, saying, Behold
Rev. 10. II Thou must p. ag. before
Prophet. Seer, ptiblic expounder,
who prophesies.
Gen. 20. 7 restore wife, he is a p.
Ex. 7. I and Aaron sliall be thy p.
Num. 12. 6 If th. be p. among you
Deut. 18. 15 G. will raise a p. from
Judg. 6.8 Lord sent d. unto children
I Sam. 9. 9/'. was bef. called seer
X Sam. 7.2 k. said unto Nath. the/?.
1 K. I. 22 Nathan the p. also came
2 K. 3. 11 not here a p. of the Lord
I Chr. 16. 22 and do my p. no harm
2 Chr. 13. 22 writ, in sto. of d. Iddo
Ez. 9. 11 com. thy servant the p.
Neil. 6. 7 p. to preach of thee at J.
Ps. 74. 9 there is no more any p.
Isa. 28. 7 priest and p. have erred
Jer. 2. 8 the/', prophesied by Baal
Lam. 2. 9/*. find no vision from L.
Ezek. 13.3 Woe unto the foolish p.
Dan. 9. 2 word came to Jer. the p.
Hos. 4. 5 the p. shall fall with thee
Am. 2. 11 raised up your sons for p.
Mic. 3. 5 p. that make my people err
Hab. 3. I A prayer of Hab. the/'.
Zeph. 3. 4 Her/', are treacherous
Hag. X. I word of L. by Hag. the p.
Zech. I. 5p., do they live forever?
Mai. 4. 5 I will send Elijah the p.
Mat. I. 22 fulfil, wh. was spo. by p.
Mark 6. 4 p. is not without honour
Luke I. 70 spake by mo. of holy/'.
John 7. 40 said, Of truth this is a /?
Acts 3. 22 A p. shall the L. G. raise
Rom. I. 2 by /'. in holy scriptures
I Cor. 14. 29 p. speak two or three
Epii. 4. II some p., some evangel.
I Thes. 2.15 killed L. J. and own p.
Tit. X. 12 a/', of their own, said
Heb. I. I G. spake unto fath. by/'.
Jas. 5.10 Take thy brethren, the p.
1 Pet. I. 10/'. have enq. and search.
2 Pet. 2.1 were false p. among peo.
1 John 4. I false if. are gone out
Rev. 20. 10 wh. is beast and false p.
Prophetess. Female prophet.
Ex. 16. I r Miriam the p., sist. of A.
Judg. 4. 4 Deb. a p., wife of Lap.
2 K. 22. 14 went to Huldah, a/'.
2 Chr. 34. 22 Hul. the p., wife of S.
Neh. 6. 14 think on p. Noadiah
Isa. 8. 3 I went unto the p., and
Luke 2. 36 Anna, a/'., daug. of Ph.
Rev. 2. 20 Jez., wh, call, herself/'.
Propitiation. That appeases.
Rom. 3. 25 God set forth tobe 2Lp.
T John 2. 2 he is the p. for our sins
Proportion. Space.
1 K. 7. 36 accord, to p. of ev. one
Array, arra?igemettt.
Job 41. 12 not conceal comely p.
Relative part.
Rom. 12. 6 accord, to/', of faith
R. V. 1 K. 7. 36 space
Proselyte. Comer toward.
Mat. 23. 15 sea and la. to ma. p. \
Acts 2. 10 Jews and/f. we hear
Prospect. Face, outlook.
Ezek. 40. 44 their p. was tow. south
40. 45; 42. 15; 43. 4
Prosper. Go on, thrive, succeed.
Gen. 24. 56 Lord hath p. my way
Num. 14. 41 but it shall not p. !
Deut. 28. 29 sh. not p. in thy ways
Josh. I. 7 p. whitherso. thou goest
Judg. 4. 24 Is./'., and prevailed
2 Sam. II. 7 deman. how the war p.
I K. 22. 12 Go up to Ramoth andif.
1 Chr. 29, 23 S. sat on throne and/'.
2 Chr. 13. 12 fight not,ye sh. not/'.
Ez. 5. 8 this work goeth on, and p.
Neh. I. II /'. thy servant this day
Job 9. 4 hardened ag. him, and p.
Ps. I. 3 whatso. he doeth sh^ll p.
Prov. 28. 13 that cov. sinssh.not/f.
Eccl. 11, óknowest not wheth. sh./*.
Isa 53. 10 pleas, of L. shall p. in
Jer. 23^ 5 a King shall reign and/'.
Lam. I . 5 her enemies p. ; for I.ord
Ezek. 16. 13 thou didst p. into king.
Dan. 6. 28 Daniel p. in reign of C.
I Cor. 16. 2 lay store, as G. hath p.
3 John 2 ■f., even as thy soul p.
176
R. V. Ps. 73. 12 being at ease, Jer,
20. II ; 23. 5 deal wiselv
Prosperity. Good, weíl-hking.
Deut. 23. 6 shalt not seek their p.
1 K. 10. T p. exceedeth fame which
Job 15. 21 in p. destroyer sh. come
Ps. 122.7 Peace within walls, and/?,
Prov. I. 32 p. of fools sh. destroy
Eccl. 7. 14 in day of p. be joyful
Jer. 22. 21 I spake to thee in thy p.
Lam. 3. 17 remov. soul; I forgat^.
Zech. 7. 7 when Jerusa. was in p.
R. V. Jer. 33.9 peace
Prosperous. Make to prosper.
Gen. 24. 21 had made his journey/'.
Josh, I. 8 shalt make thy way p.
Judg. 18. s know wheth. way sh. p.
Job 8. 6 make the habitation p.
Isa. 48. 15 he sh. make his way/'.
Zech. 8. 12 For the seedsh. be p.
Prosperously. With prosperity,
2 Chr. 7. Il house, he if. affected
Ps. 45. 4 in thy majesty ride p.
Prostitute. Pollute.
Lev. 19. 29 Do not/', thy daughter
Protection. Defence, hiding.
Deut. 32. 38 help, and be your/».
Protest. Testify.
Gen. 43. 3 did solemnly/', to us
I Sam. 8. 9 yet/', solemnly unto
1 K. 2. 42 king if. unto thee, saying
Jer. II. 7 I earnestly if. unto your
Zech. 3. 6 angel of L. if. unto Josh.
Col. 15. 31 I p. by your rejoicing •
Proud. Full of Pride, haughty,
vigorous, exultant.
Job 38. 11 thy p. waves be stayed
Ps. 12. 3 tongue speaketh p. things
Prov. 15. 25 Lordwilldestr. h. of/'.
Eccl. 7. 8 better than p. in spirit
Isa. 2. 12 day of L. on every one p.
Jer. 13. 15 he not p., L. hath spok
Hab. 2 5 he is/', man, nei. keepetb
Mai. 3. 15 now we call p. happy
Luke I. 51 he hath scattered tne/'
Rom. I. 30 haters of G.,despite.,^.
2 Tim. 3.2 For all men shall be p.
Jas. 4. 6 God resisteth the/', but g.
I Pet. 5. 5
R. V. Job 26.12 Rahab ; Ps. 12.3 ;
Ps. 138. 6; Prov. 6. 17; Hab 2.5;
Rom. I. 30; 2 Tim. 3. 2 haughty;
I Tim. 6. 4 puffed up
Proudly. Haughtily.
Ex. 18. II/'., he was above them
I Sam. 2. 3 Talk no more so p.
Neh. 9. 10 thou knew, they dealt/'.
Ps. 17. 10 with mouth they speak/».
Isa. 3. schi. shall behave himself/'.
Obad. 12 neither sh. have spoken/'.
Prove. Try, test.
Gen. 42. 15 sh. be p. by life of Ph.
Ex. 20.20 God is come to p. you
Deut. 13. 3 for Lord your God p.
Judg. 2. 22 thro, him I may/'. Is.
I Sam. 17. 39 I have not/', them
I K. 10. T she came to p. him in.
1 Chr. 9. I she came top. Solomon
Ps. 17. 3 Thou hast/?, mine heart
Eccl. 2. I I will p. thee with mirth
Dan. I. 12 P. thy servant, I beseech
Mai. 3. lO p. me now, saith the L.
Luke 14. ig oxen, I go to p. them
John 6. 6 And this he said top. him
Acts 9. 22 confound. Jews, jf. that
Rom. 12. 2 ye may/', which is good
2 Cor. 8. 8 to /'. sincerity of love
Gal. 6. 4 let every man p. his work
Eph. 5. 10 P. what is accep. to L.
I Thes. 5. 21 P. all things; ho. fa«i
I Tim. 3,10 these also first he/*.
PROVENDER.
CONCORDANCE.
PUNISH.
Heb. 3. 9 when your fathers p. me
Provender. Fodder y food. • •
Gen. 24. 25 We have p. enough, and
Judg. 19. 19 there is straw ixiáp.
Isa. 30. 24 asses shall eat clean p.
R. V. Judg. 19. 21 fodder
Proverb. Sayings, similiivde.
Num. 21. 27 they that speak in . p
Deut. 28. 37 thou shalt become p.
i Sara. jo. 12 Theref. it bee. a/*.
1 K. 4. 32 he spake three thous. p.
2 Chr. 7. 20 make it to be z.p. and
Ps. 69. II I became a7?. to them
Eccl. 12. 9 preacher set in order/?.
Jer. 24. 9 to be a p., and a curse
Ezek. 12. 23 sh.no more use it as p.
Hab. 2. 6 take uç a p. against him
Luke 4. 23 Ye will say to me th.p.
John 16. 25 I sh. no more speak p.
2 Pet. 2. 22 happ. accord, to true/?.
R. V. Isa. 14. 4; Luke 4. 23 para¬
ble
Provide. Look after,prepare.
Gen. 22. 8 God will p. hims. lamb
Ex. j8. 12 thou shall p. out of all
Deut. 33. 21 p. first part for hims.
I Sam. 16. I I have /?, me a king
1 K. 4. 7 officers which/?. victuals
2 Chr. 2. 7 men, whom Dav. did p.
Job 38. 41 Who p. for the raven
Ps. 78. 20 can he /?. flesh for peo.
Prov. 6. 8 ant p. meat in summer
Mat. 10. 9 P. neither gold nor silv.
Luke 12. 33 p. yourselves bags wh.
Acts 23. 24 p. beasts .. set P. on
Rom. 12. 17 P. things hon. insight
2 Cor. 8. 21 P. for honest things
I Tim. 5. 8 if any/?, not for own
Heb. ii. 40 having/?, better things
R .V. Ps. 65. 9 prepared; Mat. 10.g
get you no ; Luke 12.33 make for ;
Rom. 12. 17; 2 Cor. 8. 21 take
thought for
Providence. Faretkougkt.
Acts 24. 2 done to nat. by thy /?.
Province. Jurisdiction.
I K. 20. 14 men of princes of the/?.
Ez. 2. I these are children of the/?.
Neh. II. 3 these are chief of the /?.
Esth. i. i Ahas. reignedover 127 /?.
Eccl. 2. 8 I gath. treas. of k's of /?.
Lam. i. I she was prince, among/?.
Ezek. 19. 8 against him from the /?.
Dan. 2. 48 made Dan. ruler over/?.
Acts 23. 34 he asked of what/?.
Provision. Prepared in ad-
vance,food store, victuals, alloW'
ance.
Gen. 42. 25 give them p. for way
Josh. 9. 12 bread took hot for our/?.
1 K. 4. 22 Sol.'s p. for one day was
2 K. 6. 23 he prep. gr.^. for them
I Chr. 29. 19 pl. for which I ma. /?.
Ps. 132. IS I will abund. bless her/?.
Dan. i. 5 king appoint, th. daily p.
Rom. 13. 14 make not /?. for flesh
R. V. Dan. i. 5 portion
Provocation. Cause of anger, act
ofprovoking.
1 K. 15. 30 Jer. made Is. sin by/?.
2 K. 23. 26 bee. of p. that Manass.
Neh. 9.18 thy god >vrought great/?.
Job 17. 2 eye continue in their/?.
Ps. 95. 8 Hard, not heart, as in p.
Jer. 32. 31 this city has been as/?.
Ezek. 20. 28 pres. /?. of their offer.
Heb. 3. 8 Hard, not hearts, as in/?.
R. V. Ps. 95. 8 at Meribah
Provoke. Make angry or hitter.
Ex. 23. 21 obey, and p. him not
Num. 14. II how long will peo. /?.
Deut. 31. 20 if ye p. me, and break
i Sam. i. 6 her adversa./?, her sore
1 K. 14. 15 groves,/?. I.ord to anger
2 K. 23. 26 th. Manass. had p. him
1 Chr. 21. I Sat./?. Dav. to number
2 Chr. 28. 25 Ahaz/?. to anger Lord
Ez. 5. 12 after fathers had p. God
Neh. 4. 5 for they p. thee to anger
Job. 12 6 that /?. God are secure
Ps. 78. 56 they tempt, and /?. God
Prov. 20. 2 whoso, p. him to anger
Isa. i. 4 they/?. Holy One of Israel
Jer. 7. 19 Do they /?. me to anger?
Ezek. 8. 3 image which/?, jealousy
Hos. 12.14 Eph. p. him to anger
Luke ii. 53 to /?. him to speak of
Rom. 10. 19 I will p. you to jealousy
1 Cor. 10.22 Do we/?. L. to jealousy
2 Cor. 9. 2 your zeal hath /?. many
Gal. 5. 26 p. one another, envying
Eph. 6. 4 fathers, /?. not children
Heb. 3.16 some, when heard, did /?.
R. V. Num. 14. ii, 23; 16. 30;
Deut. 31. 20; Isa. i. 4 despise;
Deut. 32. 16 ; I Chr. 22. i moved,
Ps. 78. 40, 56 rebel against, Ps.
106. 7, 33, 43 were rebellious ;
2 Cor. 9. 2 stirred up
Provoking. Causing anger or
sadness.
Deut. 32. 19 bee. of /?. of his sous
Ps. 78. 17 sinned yet more by /?.
Prudence. Care, wisdom.
2 Chr. 2. 12 a son endued with/?.
Prov. 8.12 I wisdom dwell with /?.
Eph. i. 8 abound, tow. us all in/?.
R. V. 2 Chr. 2.12discretion; Prov.
8. 12 subtlety
Prudent. Careful, kTtowing.
I Sam. 16. 18 D. was/?, in matters
Prov. 12. 23/?. man conceal, knowl.
Isa. 5. 21 Woe to /?. in own sight
Jer. 49. 7 is counsel per. from /?.?
Hos. 14. 9 who is/?., he shall know
Am. 5. 13 the /?. shall keep silence
Mat. ii. 25 hid these things fr. /?.
Luke 10. 21
Acts 13. 7dep., Serg. Pau.a/?. man
I Cor. 1.19 understanding of the /?.
R. V. Isa. 3.2 diviner; Mat. 11.25;
Luke 10. 21; Acts 13. 7 under¬
standing
Prudently. R. V. wisely.
Isa. 52. 13 my servant shall deal /?.
Prune. Lof off, prune.
Lev. 25. 3 six years shalt thou p.
Isa. 5. 6 it shall not be p. nor (üg.
Pruning Hooks.
Isa. 2. 4 sh. beat spears into p. h.
Joel 3. io_Beat your p. h. into sp.
Mic. 4. 3 sh. beat spears into /?. k.
Psalm. Song of praise.
I Chr. 16. 7 David delivered this p.
Ps. 81. 2 Take/?., br. hith timbrel
See Ps. in general (titles).
Luke 20. 42 David saith in bk. of P.
Acts i. 20 is written in book of P.
1 Cor. 14. 26 ev. one of you hath/?.
Eph.'s. ig Speak, of yourselves in/?.
Col. 3. 16 admon. one anoth; in p.
Jas. 5. 13 merry? let him sing/?.
R. V. I Chr. 16. 9 ; Ps. 105. 2 ; Jas.
5.13 praises
Psalmist. Maker of psalms^
singer.
2 Sara. 23. 1 David, sweet/?, of Is.
Psaltery. Lyre, harp.
1 Sam. 10. 5 meet proph. with a/?.
2 Sam. 6. 5 D. played bef. L. on/?.
I K. 10. 12 harps and/?, for singers
1 Chr. 16. 5 Jeiel with/?, and harps
J77
2 Chr. 5. 12 Levites hav. cym, and/?«
Neh. 12.27 with sing., cymb., and/?.
Ps. 33. 2. sing unto him with/?.
Dan. 3. 5 time ye hear sound of /?.
Publican. Tax gatherer.
Mat. 5. 46 do not ev. p. the same?
Mark 2. 15/?. and sinners sat tog.
Luke 3. 12 came /?. to be baptized
R. V Mat. 5. 47 Gentiles
Publlck. R. V. public.
Mat. i. 19 make her a/?, example
Publlckly. R. W. publicly.
Acts 18. 28 conv. Jews, and that/?.
Publish. Say, cry out, spread
abroad, make to hear.
Deut. 32. 3 I will p. name of Lord
1 Sam. 31. 9/?. it in house of idols
2 Sam. 1.20^. not in st. of Askalon
Esth. 3. 14 writing was/?, to all peo.
Ps. 26. 7 may /?. wi. voice of thank.
Isa. 52. 7 that p. peace,/?, salvation
Jer. 4. s Declare in Jud.,/?. in Jer.
Am. 3. 9 P. in palaces of Ashdod
Jonah 3. 7 p. thro. Nin. by decree
Nah. i. 15 feet of him th. p. peace
Mark i. 45 he began to p. it much
Luke 8. 39 p. through whole city
Acts 10. 37 was p. thro, all Judea
R. V. Deut. 32. 3 proclaim ; i Sam.
31. 9 carry tidings; Ps. 26. 7 make
to be heard; Mark 13. 10 preach¬
ed; Acts 13. 49 spread abroad
Puff. Breathe or blow 7ip.
Ps. 10. 5 enemies, he /?. at them
I Cor. 4. 6 no one of you be p. up
8. I knowl./?. up., but char, edifi,
13. 4 char, vaunt, not, is not p. up
Col. 2. 18 vainly /?. by flesh, mind
Pull. Draw, haul, rend.
Gen. 8. 9 Noah p. her unto him
1 K. 13. 4 Jerob. could not /?. it
Ez. 6. II let timber be /?. down fr.
Ps. 31, 4 P. me out of net laid for
Isa. 22. 19 fr. thy state /?. th. down
Jer. 12. 3 p. th. like sheep for slau.
Lam. 3. II turned, and/?, me to p.
Ezek. 17. 9 shall he not p. up roots
Am. 9. 15 sh. no more be p. up
Mic. 2. 8 ye /?. off robe with garra.
Zech. 7. II they/?. away shoulder
Mat. 7. 4 Let me p. out of the mote
Luke 6. 42 then sh. thou see to p.
Acts 23. 10 P. sh. ha. been/?, in pi.
2 Cor. 10. 4 mighty to the p. down
Jude 23 And/?, them out of the fire
R. V. Gen. 8. 9 ; 19. 10 brought ; i
K. 13. 4; Luke 14. 5 draw; Ps.
31. 4; Am. 9. 15 pluck ; Jer. 1.10;
18. 7 break ; Mic. 2. 8 strip ; Mat.
7. 4; Luke 6. 42 cast; Acts 23. 10
torn; 2 Cor. 10. 4 casting; Jude
23 snatching.
Pulpit. High place.
Neh, 8. 4 And Ezra stood upon a /?.
Pulse. Seeds, plants.
2 Sam. 17. zSbro. beans, parched
Dan. i. 12, 16 let them give us/?.
Punish. Pain, chastise, restrain.
Ex. 21.20 smite ser., he shall be/?.
Lev. 26. 18 I will p. you sev. times
Ez. 9.13 seeing God hast /?. us less
Prov. 21. ii When the scorner is p.
22. 3 simple pass on, and are /?.
Isa. 10. 12 I will p. fr. of St. heart
Jer. 25. 12 I will p. k. of Babylon
Hos. 4. 9 p. them for their ways
Am. 3. 2 therefore I will /?. you
Zeph. i. 8 in day I will /?. princes
Zech. 8. 14 As I thought to p. you
Acts 26. III/?, th. oft in synagogue
2 Thes. i. 9 be /?. with everl. destr.
PUNISHMENT.
CONCOBDANCE.
PUT.
2 Pet. 2. 9 reserve unjust, to be p.
R. V. Ex. 21. 22 fined; Lev. 2Ó. i8
chastise ; 26. 24 smite ; Prov. 22.
3; 27. 12 suffer for it; Jer. 41.44
do judgment; Am. 3. 2 visit upon
you ; Zech. 8. 14 do evii unto
Punishment. Penalty.
Gen. 4. 13 p. is gr. th. I can bear
Levi. 26. 41 accept/'.of their iniq.
J Sam. 28. 10 sh. no p. hap. to thee
Job. 19. 29 wrath bringeth the/', of
Ps. 149. 7 Toex./'. upon the people
Prov. 19. 19 manof wr. sh. suffer/?.
Lani. 3, 39 man for/?, of his sins
Ezek. 14. 10 bear/?, of their iniq.
Zech. 14. 19 This shall be the p. of
Mat. 25. 46 sh. go into everlast. p.
2 Cor. 2. 6 Suffic. to such is this p.
Heb. 10. 29 of how much sorer
I Pet. 2. 14 for the/?, of evil doers
R. V. Prov. 19. 19 penalty; Lam.
4.6; Ezek. 14. 10 ; Ezek. 14.
10 iniquity; Job3i.3 disaster; i
Pet, 2. 14 vengeance
Purchase («.). A cquieition.
Gen. 49. 32 p. of field and of cave
Jer. 33. III took evidence of the/?.
Purchase (z/.). Acquire.
Gen. 25. 10 field which Abrah. p.
Ex. 15. 16 over which thou hast/?.
Lev. 25. 33 if a man p. of Levites
Ruth. 4. 10 R. I p. to be my wife
Ps. 74. 2 congregation thou hast/?.
Acts I. 18 this man p. field with
1 Tim. 3. 13 p. to thems. good deg.
R. V. Lev. 25. 33 redeem; Acts i.
18; 8. 20 obtain
Pure. Clear, clean, refined.
Ex. 27. 20 bring thee p. oil olive
Lev. 24. 7 put p. frankincens. upon
Deut. 32. 14 drink/?, blood of goats
2 Sam. 22. 27 With/?., shew thyself
1 K. 6. 20 overlaid it with p. gold
1 Chr. 28.17/?. gold for fl. hooks
2 Chr. 9. 20/?. gold, none of silver
Ez. 6. 20 priests, all of them were /?.
Job ir. 4 My doctrine is /?., and
Ps. 24. 4 clean hands, and a p. heart
Prov. 15. 26 words of p. are pleas.
Dan. 7. g hair of head like p. wool
Mic. 6. II Sliall I count them/?.
Zeph. 3. 9 turn to people /?. langu.
Mai. 1.11 in ev, placea/?, offering
Mat. 5. 8 Blessed are/?, in heart
Acts 20. 26 I am /?. from blood of
Rom. 14. 20 All things indeed are p.
Phil. 4. 8 whatsoever things are p.
I Tim. 3. 9 Hold, faith in/?, consc.
Tit. I. 15 Untoall things are/?.
Heb. 10. 22 bodies washed wi./?. w.
Jas. 1. 27 P. religion before God
1 Pet. I. 22 love one ano. wi./?. heart
2 Pet. 3. 1 I stir up your/?, minds
1 John 3.3 purif. himself as he is p.
Rev. 22. I pure river of water of life
R. V. Ex. 30. 23 flowng; Ps. 21. 3
fine; Prov. 30. 5 tried; Rom. 14.
20 clean ; 2 Pet. 3. i sincere; Rev.
22. I
Purely. R. V. ikorou^kly.
Isa. 1.25 I will /?. purge away dross
Pureness. Cleanness.
Job 23. 30 deliver, by p. of hands
Prov. 22. II that loveth/?. of heart
2 Cor. 6.6 approving ourselves by/?.
Purer. More pure.
Lam. 4. 7 Nazarites/?. than snow
Hab. I. 13 of/?, eyes than to behold
Purge, Cleanse, Purify, pardon.
1 Sam. 3. 14 Eli's house not be p.
2 Chr. 34. 3 Josiah began to/?. Jud.
Ps. 51. 7 /*. me witli hyssop and
Prov. 16. 6 By truth iniquity is p.
Isa. 4. 4 p. the blood of Jerusalem
Ezek. 20. 38 I will p. fr. among you
Mat. 3. 12 and he will p. his floor
Mark 7. 19 into the draught, p. all
Luke 3. 17 throughly p. his floor
John 15. 2 branch that bear, he/?.
1 Cor. 5. 7 P. out the old leaven
2 Tim. 2 21 If a man p. himself
Heb. I. 3 when he had p. our sins
2 Pet. I. 9 hath forgotten he was/?.
R. V. Ezek. 43.20 make atonement ;
Dan. 11.35 purify; Mat. 3. 13;
Mark 7. 19; Luke 3. 17; John 15.
2 ; Heb. 9.14, 22 ; 10. 2 ; 2 Pet. i.
9 cleanse, cleansed, clean
Purification. Cleansing.
Num. 19. 9 it is a/?, for sm
2 Chr. 30 19 accord, to/?, of sanctu.
Neh. 12. 45 porters kept ward of p.
Esth. 2. 12 so were days of their/?.
Luke 2. 22 when the days of her/?.
Acts 21. 26 accompl. of days of /?.
R. V. Num. 19.9, 17 sin of offering
Purified. Cleansed.
Num. 8. 21 Levites were/?,, and
2 Sam. 11. 4 for she was^. from
Ez. 6. 20 priests and Lev. were /?.
Ps. 12. 6 as silver, p. seven times
Dan. 12. 10 Many shall be/?, and
Purifier. Cleafiser.
Mai. 3. 3 he shall sit as p. of silver
Purify. Cleanse.
Lev. 8. 15 and Moses/?, the altar
Num. 19. 12 He shall p. himself
Neh. 12. 36 priests and Lev, p. peo.
Job 41. 25 by reas, of break, they/?.
Isa. 66. 17 p. themselves in gardens
Mai. 3. 3 he sh. /?. the sons of Levi
John II. 55 went to Jerusalem to/?.
Acts 21. 24 p. thyself with them
Tit. 2. 14 p. unto hims. pecu. peo.
Heb. g. 23 patterns, should be /?.
I Pet. I. 22 ye have/?, your souls
I John 3. 3 hath this hope /?. hims.
R. V. Job. 41. 25 are beside; Heb.
9. 23 cleansed
Purifying. Cleansing.
Lev. 12. 4 continue in blood of p.
Num. 8. 7 sprinkle water of/?, up.
r Chr. 23. 28 in p. of holy things
John 2. 6 aft. manner of p. of Jews
Acts 15. 9/?. their hearts by faith
Heb. 9. 13 sanctif. to/?, of flesh
R. V. Num. 8. 7 expiation; Acts
15. 9 cleansing
Purity. Cleanliness.
1 Tim. 4. 12 bethou an example in/?.
Purloin. Secrete, steal.
Tit. 2. 10 not p., but shew, fidelity
Purple. Purple.
Ex. 25. 4 off., brass, blue, p., scar.
Num. 4. 13 spread^, cloth thereon
Judg. S. 26 p. raiment that was on
2 Chr. 3. 14 made veil of /?. and cr.
Esth. I. 6 fastened with cords of/?.
Prov. 31. 22 her do. is silk and/?.
S. of S. 7. 5 hair of thi. head like/?.
Jer. :o. 9 blue and p. is tlieir cloth.
Ezek- 37. 16 occupied in fairs wi./?.
Mark 15. 17 clothed him with p.
Luke 16. 19 rich man, clothed in p.
John iQ. 2 put on him a p. robe
Acts 16. 14 Lydia, a seller of/?.
Rev. 18. i6dty, that was do. in p.
Purpose («.). JPf'll, intent, desire,
aim.
Ruth. 2. 16 handfuls of /?. for her
Ez. 4. s counsellors to frustrate/?.
Neh. 8. 4 a pulpit made for the/?.
178
Job 33. 17 withd. man from his p.
Prqv. 20. 18 ev. p. is established
Eccl. 3. I a time to every/?, under
Isa. I. II To what /?. is your sacrif,
Jer. 49. 30 Nebuch. conceived a p.
Dan. 6. 17 that/?, be not changed
Acts 11. 23 that with p. of heart
Rom. 8. 28 called according to p.
Eph. I. 11 according to/?. of him
2 Tim. I. 9 called us accord, to p.
1 John 3. 8 for this/?. Son of G.
R. V. Acts 26. 18 ; I John 3. 8 to
this end
Purpose {v.), IVill, intend, desire,
determine.
Gen. 27. 42 Esau /?. to kill thee
1 K. 5. 5 I /?. to build house of L.
2 Chr. 28. 10 V. to keep under J.
Ps. 17. 3 p. mouth sh. not transgr.
Isa. 14. 24 as I have p., so stand
Jer. 4. 28 I p. it, will not repent
Lam. 2. 8 Lord/?. to destr. the wall
Dan. 2. 8 Daniel/?. not to defile
Acts 19. 21 Paul/?, to go to Jems.
Rom. I. 13 I /?. to come unto you
2 Cor. I. 17 I /?. according to hesli
Eph. I. 9 will which he hath/?, in
R. V. Acts 20. 3 determined
Purse. Bag, cup.
Prov. I. 14 let us all have one/?.
Mat. 10. 9 nei. sil. nor brass in /?.
Mark 6. 8 take no moneyin their/?,
Luke 10. 4 Car. neither p. nor scrip
Pursue. Follow, chase.
Gen. 14. 14 A. armed ser. and p.
Ex. 14- 9 Egyptians/?, after them
Lev. 26. 17 ye flee when none/?.
Deut. 19. 6 Lest aveng. of blood/?.
Josh. 2. 5 /?. after them quickly
Judg. 4. 16 Barak/?, after chariots
1 Sam. 23. 28 Saul returned from/?.
2 Sam. 2. 19 Asahel /?. after Abner
1 K. 20. 20 Syrians fled, Israel p.
2 K. 25. 5 Chaldees/?. after king
2 Chr. 13. i9Abijah/?.after Jerobo.
Job. 13. 25 wiltthou/?. dry stubble?
Ps. 18. 37 I have p. mine enemies
Prov. 28. I wick, flee wh.no man/?.
Isa. 30. 16 they that p. you be swift
Jer. 52.8 army of Chaldeans p. after
Lam. 4. 19 they p. us upon mount's
Ezek. 35. 6and blood shall/?, thee
Hos. 8. 3 Israel, the enemy shall/?.
Am. I. II Edom did/?, his brother
Nah. I. 8 darkness sh./? his enemies
R. V. Judg. 20. 45 followed; Job.
30.15 ; Lam. 4. ig chase
Pursuer. IVho pursues.
Josh. 2. 16 mount., lest/?, meet
Lam. I. 6 without strength bef./?.
Purtenance. R. V. inwards.
Ex. 12. 9 roast legs wi. /?. thereof
Push. Shove, gore.
Ex. 21. 32 If ox sh./?. manservant
Deut. 33. 17 he sh.peo. together
I K. 22. II slialt thou^. Syrians
2 Chr. 18. TO
Job 39. 12 they p. away my feet^
Ps. 44. 5 will p. down our enemies
Ezek. 34.21/?. all diseased wi. horns
Dan. 8.4 I saw the ram /?. westward
R. V. Ex. 21. 29, 32, 36gore; Job
30. 12 thrust aside; Dan. 11. 40
contend
Put. Place, set.
Gen. 2. 15/?. him in garden of Eden
Ex. 3. 21 /?. sword in hand to slay
Lev. 2.15 thou shalt /?. oil upon it
Num. 4. 7 p. thereon the dishes
Deut. 28. 48/?. yoke on thy neck
Josh. 17. 13 they/?. Can.to tribute
PUTIIEFYIXG.
CONCORDANCE.
QUITE.
Jude. 7. 16 p. trump, in ev. hand
Ruth z- IP. thy raiment upon thee
1 Sam. 17. -¡^p. helmet on his head
2 Sam. 20. 3 p. therri in ward, and
1 K. 2. 5 p. blood on his ^rdle that
2 K. 16. i^p. it on th. 11. side of altar
1 Chr. 13. 10 bec. he/?, hand to ark
2 Chr. 9. 16 k. p. them in the house
Ez. I. 7 p. them in house of gods
Neh. 7. 5 God p. into my heart to
Job. 4. 18 he p. no trust in his ser.
Ps. 40. 3 p. ncsong in my mouth
Prov. 23. 2 p. knife to thy throat
Isa. 5. 20 that/', darkness for light
Jer. 13. I p. it upon thy loins, and
Lam. 3.2<)P. his mouth in the dust
Ezek. 3. 25 shall/?, bands on thee
Dan. 5. 19 and whom he/?, down
Mic. 2. 12 I will/?, them together
Zeph. 3. 19 have been p. to shame
Mat. 9. 17 nei. do men /?.new wine
Mark 7. 33 p. finger into his ears
Luke II. 33 hath lighted candle,/?.
John 20. 25 /?. finger into the print
Acts 4. 3 and/?, the apostles in hold
Rom. 14. 13 no man/?, stum, block
1 Cor. 15. 25 p. all en. under feet
2 Cor. 3. 13 which /?. veil over face
Gal. 3. 27 baptized, have/?, on C.
Eph. 4. 22 ye /?. off the old man
Col. 3. 8 now ye /?. off all these
1 Tim. I. 12 /?. me into ministry
2 Tim. 1.6 1/?. thee in remembr.
Tit. 3. I /?. th. in mind to be subj.
Phile. 18 /?. tiiat to mine account
Heb. 8. 10/?. my laws into th. mind
Jas. 3. 3 p. bits in horses' mouths
1 Pet. 2. 15 p. to silence ignorance
2 Pet. I. 14 I must /?, off tliis tab.
Jude 5 will /?. you in remembrance
Rev. 2. 24 /?. on you none other
R. V. many changes, but chiefly
due to context
Putrefying. Raw, open.
Isa. I. 6 wounds, bruises,/?, sores
Pygarg. Bison.
Deut. 14. 5 the/?., wild ox, chamois
Q
Quails. Quails.
Ex. 16. 13 at even the q. came up
Num. II. 31 a wind fr. L. bro. q.
Ps. 105. 40 peo. asked, he bro. q,
(^ake. Shake, tremble.
Ex. ig. 18 whole mount q. greatly
1 Sam. 14. 15spoilerstrem.,earthy.
Joel 2. iQ earth shall q. bef. them
Nah. I. 5 the mountains q. at him
Mat. 27. 51 eanli did q., rocks rent
Heb. 12. 21 M. said, I fear and q.
Quaking. Fearing, trembling.
Ezek. 12. 18 eat thy bread with^.
Dan. 10. 7 great q. fell upon them
QuiUltity. Content, size.
Isa. 22. 24 hand vessels of small q.
R. V. every small vessel
Qurrel. Contention, opposition.
Lev. 26. 25 a sword sh. avenge q.
2 K. 5. 7 see how he seeketh q.
Mark 6. 19 Her. had o. ag'st him
Col. 3. 13 if any man nave q. ag'st
R. V. Lev. 26. 25 execute venge¬
ance; Mark 6.19 set herself; Col.
3. 13 complain
Quarries. Carved images.
Judg. 3.19, 26 E. turn. fr. q. by Gil.
C^aner. Side^ corner, border,
place, part.
Gen. 19. 4 peo. from ev. q. to Lo.
Ex. 13. 7 no leaven s^n in tjiy q.
beut. 22. 12 make fring. on four q.
Josh. 15. s q. was from bay of sea
I Chr. 9. 24 in four q. were porters
Isa. 47. 15 wander ev. one to his q.
Jer. 49. 36 winds fr. four q. of heav.
Ezek. 38. 6 house of Tog. of n. q.
Mark i. 45 came to him from ev. q.
Acts 16. 3 Jews were in those q.
Rev. 20. 8 wh. are in four q. of earth
R. V. Ex. 13. 7 ; Deut. 22. 12 bord¬
ers; I Chr. 9. 24 sides; Ezek. 38.
6; Acts Q. 32; 16. 3 parts; Acts
28. 7 place ; Rev. 20. 8 corner
Quaternion. File of four.
Acts 12. 4 deliv. Peter to four q.
Queen. Queen, princess, mighty
or reigning one.
1 K. 10. I when q. of Sheb. heard
2 K. 10. 13 we salute children of q.
2 Chr. 9.12 Sol. gave to q. of Sheba
Neh, 2. 6 king said, q. sitting by
Esth. 2. 4 let maid. wh. pleas, be q.
Ps. 45. 9 stand q. in gold of Ophir
S. of S. 6. 8 there are threescore q.
Isa. 49. 23 q. thy nursing mothers
Jer. 7. 18 to make cakes to q. of h.
Dan. 5. To^. came to banquet, h.
Mat. 12. 42 f. of south shall rise up
Luke II, 31
Acts 8. 27 Candace q. of Ethiopia.
Rev. 18. 7 I sit a q., am no widow
R. V. Jer. 13. 18: 29. 12 queen-
mother
Quench. Extinguish, smother,
allay, quiet, subdue.
Num. 11.2 Mos. prayed, fire was
2 Sam. 14. 7 they shall q. my coal
2 K. 22. 17 wrath shall not be q.
2 Chr. 34. 25 my wi-ath sh. not oe^.
Ps. 118. 12 are q. as fire of thorns
S. of S. 8. 7 waters cannot q. love
Isa. 43. 17 they are q. as tow
Jer. 4. 4 bum that none can q. it
Ezek. 20. 47 flame shall not be q.
Am. 5. 6 be none to q. it in Bethel
Mat. 12. 20 smo. flax sh. he not q.
Mark 9. 43 fire that nev. shall be q.
Eph. 6. 16 q. all the darts of wlck^
I Thes. 5. 19 Q. not the Spirit
Heb. II. 34 Q. the violence of fire
R. V. Num. II. 2 abated; Mark 9.
44, 45, 46
Question («.). Thing, acute say¬
ing.
1 K. 10. I, 3 she came with hard q.
2 Clir, 9. I, 2 Solom. told her all q.
Matter of inquiry, difference.
Mat. 22. 46 nei. durst ask more q.
Mark 11. 29 will ask of you one q.
Luke 2.46 hearing and asking q.
John 3. 25 arose q. between some
Acts 18. 15 But if it be q. of words
1 Tim. 6. 4 doting about q. and sir,
2 Tim. 2. 23 f. and unlearn, q. avoid
Tit. 3.9 avoid foolish^., andgeneal.
R. V. I Tim. I. 4 ; 6. 4 ; 2 Tim. 2.
23 ; Tit. 3. 9 questionings
Question (v.). Seek, inquire.
2 Chr. 31.9 Hez. q. with priests
Mark i. 27 they q. among tlimsel.
9. 10 q. one with another what the
Luke 23. 9 he q. wi. him in words
Quick. Alive, quickening.
Lev. 13. 10 if there be q. raw flesh
Num. 16. 30 go down q. into the pit
Ps. 55. 15 let th. go down q. into hell
Acts TO. 42 orda. to be Judg. of the q.
2 Tim. 4. r ; Heb. 4. 12 ; i Pet. 4.5
Keen, acute, sharp.
Isa. II. 3 make him of q. under.
R. V. Num. 16. 30; Ps. 55. 15;
124. 3 alive; Isa. ir. 3 his delight
179
shall be; Heb. 4. 12 living.
Quicken. Preserve, keep, give,
(said of one's life).
Ps. 71. 20 thou shalt q. me again
88. 18; 119. 25, 37, 40, so; 143. It
John 5. 21 Son q. whom he will
Rom. 4. 17 God, who q. the dead
I Cor. 15. 45 Adam made q. ^irit
Eph. 2. 5 q. us together with Christ
Col. 2.13 hath he q. tog. with him
I Tim. 6. 13 in sight of G., who q.
I Pet. 3. iS death, but q. by spirit
R. V. I Cor. 15. 45 become a life
giving.
Quickly. With speed, tn haste.
Gen. 18. 6 make ready q. .. meal
Ex. 3?. 8 They have turned aside
Num. 16. 46 go q. unto congrega.
Deut. 9. 12 get thee down q. from
Josh. 2. 5 pursue after them q., for
Judg. 2. 17 they turn. q. out of way
1 Sam. 20. 19 thou shalt go down q.
2 Sam. 17. 16 send ^.,and tell Day.
2 K. I. II king said, Come down^,
2 Chr. 18. 8 Fetch Micaiah, the
Eccl. 4. 12 cord is not q. broken
Mat. 5. 23 Agree with adversary^.
Mark 16. 8 th. went out q. and fled
Luke 15. 21 Go out q. into streets
John .13. 27 That thou doest, do q.
Acts 22. 18 get thee q. to Jerusa.
Rev. 2. 5 I will come unto thee q.
R. V. Mark 16. 8; Rev. 2. 5
Quicksands. R. V. Syriis.
Acts 27. 17 lest they fall into^.
Quiet («.). Rest,peace, still, calm,
silent.
Judg. 18. 7 they dwelt q. and secu.
2 K. 11.20 ; 2 Chr. 23.21 city w. in g,
I Chr. 4. 40 laud was wide and g.
Job. 3. 13 should I have been q.
Ps. 35. 20 devise against g. in land
Prov. 1. 33 whoso heark., sh. be q.
Eccl. 9. 17 wor. of wise heard in q.
Isa. 7. 4 be q., fear not, nei. be ft
Jer. 51. 59 Seraiah was g. prince
Ezek. 16. 42 fury rest, I will be q.
Nah. I. 12 though q. be cut down
Acts 19. 36 ye ought tobe q. and to
I Thes. 4. II that ye study to be q.
I Tim. 2. 2 lead q. and peace, lite
1 Pet. 3. 4 ornament of a q. spirit
R. V. Nail. I. 12 in full strength
Quietly. Privately.
2 Sam. 3. 27 to speak with him q.
I.am. 3. 26 g. wait for salva, of L.
Quiet (v.). Set at rest.
Job 37. 17 he q. the earth by wind
Ps. 131. 2 I^. myself asa child that
Zech. 6. 8 ha. q. my spirit in north
R. V. Job 37. 17 earth is still
Quietness. Ease, rest, peace, si¬
lence.
Judg. 8. 28 the country was in q.
1 Chr. 22. 9 I will give q. to Israel
Job. 20. 20 sh. not feel q. in belly
Prov. 17. I bet. dry morsel, and q.
Eccl. 4. 6 Better is handful with q.
Isa. 30. 15 in q. be your strength ;
Acts 24. 2 by thee we enjoy gr. q.
2 Thes. 3. 12 wi. q. work, and eat
R. V. Judg. 8. 28 had rest ; Acts
24. 2 much peace.
Quit {n.), Free, innocent.
Ex. 21. 28 owner of ox shall be q.
Josh. 2. 20 we will q. him of oatn
R. V. Josh. 2. 20 guiltless
Quit (z'.). Act, be.
I Sam. 4. 9 q. yourselves like men
1 Cor. 16 13 Watch, q. you like me&
Quite. Wholly.
QUIVER.
CONCORDANCE.
RANGE.
Gen. 31. 15 Ç, devoured our money
Ex. 23. 24 Ç. break down images
Num. 17. 10 Ç. take away murmur
2 Sam. 3. 24 Abner, he is gone
Job 6. 13 is wisdom ç. from me?
Hab. 3. g thy bow made naked
K. V. Num. 17. 10 make end of;
33. 52 demolish; Ex. 23. 24 break
in pieces
Quiver («.). Quiver^ slieath.
Gen. 27. 3 take thy q. and thy bow
Job. 39. 23 q. rattleth arainst him
Ps. 127. 5 Happy man tliat hath q.
Isa. 22. 6 Elam bare q. wi. chariots
Jer. 5. 16 q. is as an open sepulchre
Lam. 3-13 arro^*tô of q. enter reins
Q Jiver (v.). wtf, tremble.
Hab. 3. 16 my lips q. at the voice
R.
Rabbi. Teacher.
Mat. 23. 8 be not ye called R. for
R. V. Mat. 23. 7
See Dictionary.
Raca. Vain.
Mat. 5. 22 whoso, sh. say to bro., R.
Race* Course^ pathy run.
Ps. ig. 5 rejoi. as str. man to run r.
Eccl. 9. 11 the r. is not to the swift
r Cor. 9. 24 they which run in a r.
Heb. 12. I let us run wi. pat. the r.
R. V. Ps. 19. 5 course
Rafter. Rafter y beam.
S. of S. I. 17 beams cedar, r. of fir
Rag. Fragment.
ProV. 23.21 drow. clothe man wi. r.
Jer. 38. I r Ebed. took rotten r.
R. V, Polluted garment.
Isa. 64. 6 righteous are as
filthy r.
Rage («.). Meaty anger y fury.
2 K. 5. 12 Naamau turned in a r,
2 Chr. 16. 10 he was in r. with him
Job 39. 24 He swal. ground with r.
Ps. 7. 6 lift up thyself because of r.
Prov. 6. 34 jealousy is r. of man
Isa. 37. 28 I know thy r. ag'st me
Dan 3. 13 Neb. commanded in r.
Hos. 7. 16 fall for r. of th. tongue
R. V. Job 40. n overflowings
Rage (v.). Be angry, roar.
Ps. 2. t Why do the heathen r.
Prov. 29. 9 whether he r. or laugh
Jer. 46, 9 Come up, r., ye chariots
Nah. 2. 4 cliar. should r. in streets
R. V. Prov. 29. 9 be angry; 14. 16
beareth himself insolently
Ragged, fagged, broken.
Isa. 2. 21 go into tops of r. rocks
Raging. A ngry, roaring.
Ps. 89. 9 Thou rulest r. of the sea
Prov, 20. I strong drink isr., and
Jonah r. 15 sea ceased from her r.
Luke 8. 24 rebuked r. of water
Jude 13 R. waves of sea, foaming
R. V. Prov. 20. I a brawler
Rail. Reproach, scoff.
1 Sam. 25. 14 mess., he r. on them
2 Chr. 32. 17 S. wrote let. to r. on L.
Blaspheme, revile,
Mark 15. 29 that passed r. on him
Luke 23. 39 one of mal. r. on him
R. V. I Sam. 25. 14 flew upon
Railer. R. V, reviler.
I Cor. 5. It keep not com. with r.
Railing. Speaking injury.
I Tim. 6. 4 whereof cometh r., evil
1 Pet. 3. 9 not rendering r. for r.
2 Pet 2. II bring not r. accusation
Jude 9 not bring r. accusation, but
R. V. I Pet. 3. 9 reviling
Raiment. Cloak, robe, garment,
clothing.
Gen. 24. 53 ser. gave r. to Rebek.
Ex. 21. 10 her r. sh. not he dimin
Lev. 11.32 unclean, wheth. r. or skin
Num. 31. 20 purify all your r., and
Deut. 24" 17 nor take wid. r. to pi
Josh. 22. 8 return wi. very much r.
Judg. 3. i6 did gird it under his r,
Ruth 3. 3 and put thy r. on thee
1 Sam. 28. 8 Saul put on other r.
2 K. 5. s Naam. took chang. of r.
Esth. 4. 4 she sent r. to do. Mord.
Job 27. 16 Tho. he prep. r. as clay
Ps. 45. 14 bro. in r. of needlework
Isa. 14. 19 cast out as r. of slain
Ezek. 16. 13 thy r. was of fine linen
Zech.3. 4 I will clothe thee with r.
Mat. 3. 4 J. had r. of camel's hair
Mark 9. 3 his r. became shining
Luke 7. 25 A man do. in soft r. ?
John ig. 24 they parted my r. . .th.
Acts 18. 6 he shook his r., and said
I Tim. 6. 8 having food and r. let
Jas. 2. 2 come a poor man in vile r.
Rev. 3. 5 shall be clothed in white r.
R. V. Ex. 22. 26, 27; Deut. 22. 3;
24. 13 ; Num. 31. 20; Mat. 17. 2 ;
27. 31; Mark 9. 3; Luke 23. 34;
John 19. 24; Acts 22. 20; Rev.
3. Si 18; 4.4 garment or garments :
Ps. 45. 14 broidered work; Zech.
3. 4 apparel ; i Tim. 6.8 covering ;
Jas.2.2 clothing; Luke 10. 30 .
Rain {n). Rain.
Gen. 7. 12 r. was upon e. for. days
Ex. g. 34 Phar. saw the r. ceased
Lev. 26. 4 will give you r. in seas.
1 Sam. 12. 17 call on L. to send r.
2 Sam. I. 21 neither let there be r.
1 K. 17.1 shall not be dew nor r.
2 K. 3. 17 neither shall ye see r.
Ez. 10. g trembling for the great r.
Job 5. 10 Who giv. r. upon earth
Ps. 72. 6 He sh. come down like r.
Prov. 25. 23 north wind driv. way r.
Eccl. 11.3 if the clouds be full of r.
S. of S. 2. II the r. is o v. and gone
Isa. 4. 6 covert from storm and r.
Jer. 5. 24 fear the Lord, that giv. r.
Ezek. I. 28 as bow in cloud in r.
Hos. 6. 3 shall come to us as the r.
Joel 2. 23 cause to come down r.
Am. 4.7 I have withholden r. from
Zech. 14. 17 upon them sh.be nor.
Mat. 5. 45 he seudeth r. on just
Acts 14. 17 did good, and gave r.
Heb. 6. 7 earth drinketh in the r.
Jas. 5.18 and the heaven gave r.
Rain (v.). To rain, shower.
Gen. 7. 4 I will cause it to r. on e.
Ex. 9. 23 Lord r. hail upon Egypt
Job 20. 23 fury, r. it on him eating
Ps. II. 6 on wick, he sh. r. snares
Isa. 5. 6 clouds r. norain upon it
Hos. 10, 12 r. righteousness upon
Am. 4. 7 one piece was r. upon
Luke 17. 29 it r. fire and brimstone
Jas. 5. 17 E. prayed it might not r.
Rev. II. 6 r. not in days of proph.
Rainbow. Rainbow.
Rev. 4.3 ; 10.1 r. about the throne
Rainy. Rainy.
Prov. 27. IS dropping in a r. day
Raise. Lift up, cause to rise.
Gen. 38. 8 r. up seed to thy broth.
Ex. 23. I shall not r. false report
Deut. 18. 15 G. will r. up prophet ,
Josh. 7. 26 r. ov. him heap of sto.
Judg. 2. 16 L. r. up judges which
Ruth 4.5 to r. up the name of dead
180
1 Sam. 2. 8 He r. poor out of dust
2 Sam. 12. 11 I will r. evil ag'st thee
1 K. 14. 14 L. shall r. up a king
1 Chr. 17. II I will r. up ihy seed
2 Chr. 32. 5 r. it up to the towers
Ez. 1.5 all whose spirit God had r.
Job ig.izr. up their way agùnst me
Ps. 41. 10 Lord be merciful, r. me
S. of S. 8. s I r. thee underappletr.
Isa. 15. 5 they sh. r. cry of destruc.
Jer. 23. 5 will r. to D. a right. Br.
Ezek. 34. 29 r. up plant of renown
Dan. 7. 5 it r. up itself on one side
Hos. 6. 2 He will r. us up, and we
Am. 2.111 r. your sonsfor prophets
Mic. 5. 5 we r. ag'st him shepherds
Hab. I. 6 I r. up the Chaldeans
Zech. II. 16 I will r. up ashepherd
Mat. 3. g God is able of stones to r.
Mark 12. 19 r. up seed unto brother
Luke I. 69 r. up horn of salvation
John 2. 19 in three days I will r. it
Acts lo. 40 Him G. r. up third day
Rom. 4. 25 was r. for justification
1 Cor. 6.14 God hath r. up the L.
2 Cor. I. 9 trust in G. wh. r. dead
Gal. I. I F., who r. him from dead
Eph. I. 20 he r. him from the dead
Col. 2. 12 G., who r. him from dead
1 Thes. I. 10 he r. fr. dead, even J.
2 Tim. 2. 8 C., of seed of D. was r.
Heb. II. 19 G. was able to r.himup
Jas. 5. 15 the Lord shall r. him up
I Pet. r. 21 that r. him from dead
R. V. Job 3. 8; 14. 12 roused; S.
of S. 8. 5 awakened; Job 50. 9;
Ez. I, 5 ; Jer. 6.22 ; 50. 41 ; 51.11 ;
Joels-7; Zech.g. 13; Acts 13.50
stir or stirred
Raiser* Exactor.
Dan. II. 20 stand up a r. of taxes
Raising. R. V. stir fire.
H OS. 7.4 bak., ceas. fr. r. aft. knead.
R. V. stirring up crowd.
Acts 24.12 neither r. up the people
Raisins* Driedfruits, clusters.
1 Sam. 25. 18 Á. took hun. dust. r.
2 Sam. 16.1 asses,.. th. hun. bun. r.
I Chr. 12. 40 brought bunch, of r.
Ram* Male ovine animal.
Gen. 22. 13 behold, r. cau.in thick.
Ex. 26. 14 for tent r.'j skins dyed
Lev. 8. 21 Mos. burnt r. on altar
Num. 7. 15 One young bul., one r.
Deut. 32. 14 r. of breed of Bashan
Josh, 6. 4 bear trump, of r?s horn
1 Sam. 15. 22 heark. than fat of r.
2 K. 3. 4 Moab rendered hun.th. r.
1 Chr. 15. 26 they off. bull, and r.
2 Chr. 13. 9 bullock and seven r. ,
Ez. 10, 19 they off. r. of the flock ' •
Job 42. 8 take you now seven r.
Ps. 114.4 mountains skipped like'r.
Isa. I. II I am full of offerings of r. >
Jer. 51. 40 will br. th. down like r.
Ezek. 34.17 judge bet. r. and goats
Dan. 8. 4 I saw r. pushing westw. -
Mic. 6. 7 L. be pleas, wi. thous. r.
R. V, Gen. 31. 10, 12 he-goats
Rampart. Bulwark.
Lam. 2. 8 he made the r. to lament
Nah. 3. 8 whose r. was the sea and
Ran. See Run.
Rang. See Ring.
Range. Row, range.
Lev. II. 35 wheth. oven, or r. for.
2 K. 11. 8 he cometh within the r.
2 Chr. 23.14 Have herforth of th. r.
Job 39. 8 r. of mount, is his past.
R. V. 2 K. II. 8, IS ; 2 Chr. 23. 14
ranks
BANGING.
Ranging. Rujt to and fro.
Pro. 28. 15 roar, lion and r. bear
Rank. Vigorous.
Gen. 41. 5, 7 seven ears, r. and go.
KcnVy ordeTy arrangement.
Num. 2. 16 set forth in second r.
I K. 7. 4, 5 light ag'st I., three r.
1 Chr. 12. 38 men that could keep r.
Mark 6. 40 sat down in r., by hun.
Way, custom.
Joel 2. 7 they sh. not break their r.
R, V. 1 Chr. 12. 33 battle array;
Num. 2. i6, 24
Ransom («.). Cover, frlcCy free¬
dom.
Ex. 21. 30 then he sh. give for r.
Job 33. 24 pit, I have found a r.
Ps. 49. 7 None can give God a r.
Prov. 6. 35 He will not regarda, r.
Isa. 43. 3 I gave Egypt for thy r.
Mat. 10. 28 giv. his life r. for ma.
Mark. 10. 45 to give his life ar.for
I Tim. 2. 6 gave himself r. for all
R. V. Ex. 21. 30 redemption
Ransotn (v.). Free, redeem.
Isa. 35. 10 r. of the L. shall return
Jer. 31. 11 L. redeemed J, and r.
Hos. 13. 14 will r. them fr. grave
R. V. Isa. 51. 10 redeemed
Rare. Precious.
Dan, 2. nr. thing king requireth
Rase. Make bare.
Ps. 137. 7 it, even to foundations
Rash. Hasty.
Eccl. 5. 2 Be not r. with thy mouth
Isa. 32. 4 heart of r. shall underst.
Rashly. R. V. rash.
Acts 19. 36 be quiet, do nothing r.
Rate. Portion, measure.
Ex. 16. 4 gath. certain r. every day
1 K. 16. 25 mules, r. year by year
2 K. 25. 30 daily r. for every day
2 Chr. 8. 13 after cer. r. every day
R. V. Ex. r6. 4 ; 2 K. 25. 30 porti.
Rather. Better, more "wisely.
Prov. 17. 12 r. than fool in his folly
Mat. 10. 6 go r. to lost sheep of
John 3. 19 loved dark r. than light
Etc., etc.
R. V. Luke II. 41; 12. 31 how-
beit
Rattle. Sing, shake, rattle.
Job 39.32 The quiver r. against him
Nah. 3. 2 noise of r. of the wheels
Raven. Raven, crow.
Gen. 8. 7 Noah sent forth a r. wh.
Lev. r r. 15 Every r. after its kind
Deut. 14. 14
I K. 17. 6 r. brought hira bread
Job 38. 41 who provid. r. his food?
Ps. 147. 9 He giv, to r. which cry
Prov. 30. 17 r. of valley shall pick
S. of S. 5. II his locks are bla. as r.
Isa. 34. II owl and r. shall dwell
Luke 12. 24 Consid. r., th, nei. sow
Ravening. Tearing, preying.
Ps. 22. 13 they gasped as r. lion
Ezek. 22. 25 like lion r. the prey
Mat. 7. 15 iuwa. they are r. wolves
Luke II. 39 inward part full of r.
R. V. Luke ir. 39 extortion
Ravenous. Snatching, tearing.
Isa. 35. 9 nor any r. beast shall go
Ezek. 39. 4 give thee to r. birds
Ravin (î-'.). Tear.
Gen. 49. 27 Benj. shall r. as wolf
Ravin («.). Prey.
Nah. 2. 12 lions filled dens with r.
Ravisli. Give heart.
S. of S. 4. 9 Thou liast r. my heart
Violate, afîict.
CONCORDANCE.
Lam. 5. 11 They r. women in Zion
Isa. 13. 16 houses spoiled, wives r.
Zech. 14.2 houses rifled, wives r.
Led astray
Prov. 5. 19, 20 be r. with her love
Raw. Live, uncooked
Ex. 12. 9 Eat not it r. or sodden
Lev. 13. 10 if th. be quick r. flesh
I Sam, 2. 15 not sod. flesh, but r.
Razor. Knife, razor.
Num. 6. 5 no r. come on his liead
Judg. 16. 17 not r. come on mine h.
1 Sam. I. II.shall no r.come upon
Ps. 52. 2 tongue like a sharp r.
Isa. 7. 20 L. shave with r. hired
Ezek. 5. I take the a barber's r.
Reach. Come to, stretch, extend.
Gen. 28. 12 top of it r. to heaven
Ex. 26. 28 bar sh. r. fr. end to end
Lev. 26. 5 threshing r. to vintage
Num. 34 II border shall r. to sea
Josh. 19 II border r. to Dabbash.
Ruth 2. 14 he r. her parched corn
2 Chr. 28. 9 rage that r. to heaven
Job 20. 6 tho. head r. unto clouds
Prov. 31. 20 she r. forth her hands
Isa. 8.8 he shall r. even to neck
Jer. 4. 10 sword r. unto the soul
Dan. 4. II the height r. to heaven
Zech. 14. 5 mountains sh. r. to A.
John 20. 27 r. hither thy finger and
2 Cor. 10. 13 meas, to r. unto you
Phil. 3. 13 r. forlli unto things wh.
Rev. 18. 5 her sins have r. heaven
R. V. Ex. 26. 28 pass through ;
Phil. 3. 13 stretciiiug forward
Read. Read, call.
Ex. 24. 7 r. in audience of people
Deut. 17. 19 king shall r. therein
Josh. 8. 35 Josh. r. bef. congrega.
2 K. 5. 7 king of Is. r. the letter
2 Chr. 34. 18 Shap. r. it bef. king
Ez. 4. 23 letter was r. bef. Relium
Neh. 8. 8 they r. in book of law
Esth. 6. I chronicles; they were r.
Isa. 34. 16 Seek ye the book, and r.
Jer. 36. 10 Then r. Baruch in book
Dan. 5. 7 Whoso, sh. r. this writing
Hab. 2. 2 that he may run thatr. it
Mat. 21. 42 Did ye ne v. r. in Scrip.
Mark 13. 14 let him that r. unders.
Luke 6. 3 Have ye not r. so much
John 19.20 title r. many of Jews
Acts 8. 28 ennuch r. Es. theproph.
2 Cor. I. 13 we write .. what ye r.
Eph. 3. 4 wh. ye r. ye may underst.
Col. 4. 16 when this epistle is r.
1 Thes. 5. 27 epistle be r. unto all
Rev. I. 3 Blessed is he that r. and
Reading. Reading, calling.
Neh. 8. 8 caused them to underst r.
Jer. 51. 63 when hast ma. end of r.
Acts 13. 15 r. of law and prophets
2 Cor. 3. i4untaken away in r. of
1 Tim. 4. 13 give attendance tor.
Readiness. Being ready.
Acts 17. li received word with r.
2 Cor. 8. I r there was a r. to will
Ready. Prepared, apt.
Gen. 46. 29 Jos. made r. his char.
Ex. 19. II be r. against third day
Num.32. 17 we go r. armed before
Deut. I. 41 ye were r. to go up hill
Josh. 8. 4 go not far, but be all r.
2 Sam. 18.22 thou hast no tidings r.
2 K. 9. 21 his chariot was made r.
1 Chr. 28.2 made r. for the building
2 Chr.35. 14 made r. for themselves
Ez. 7- 6 Eiira was a r. scribe in the
Neh. 9. 17 art a God r. to pardon
Esdi. 3. 14 be r. against that day
181
REASON.
Job 15. 24 prevail, ask. r. to battle
Ps. 45. I tongue is pen of r. writer
Prov. 24. II and those r.to be slain
Eccl. 5. I be more r. to hear th. give
Isa. 41. 7 it is r. for the soldering
Ezek. 7. 14 blown trump., to ma. r.
Dan. 3. 15 if ye be r. to worship
Hos. 7. 6 made r. heart like oven
Mat. 22. 4 all things are r., come
Mark 14. 38 The spirit truly is r.
Luke 12. 40 Be ye therefore r. also
John 7. 6 but your time is alway r.
Acts 21. 13 r. not to be bound only
Rom. 1.15 I am r. to preach gospd
2. Cor. 12. 14 I am r. to come to you
1 Tim. 6. 18 ye ber. to to distribute
2 Tim. 4. 6 am now r. to be offered
Tit. 3. I Put them in mind to be r.
Heb. 8. 13 old is r. to vanish away
1 Pet. I. 5 salva, r. to be revealed
Rev. 3. 2 remain, that are r. to die
R. V. 2 Chr. 35. 14 ; 2 Cor. 9. 2, 3
prepared ; i Chr. 12. 23, 24 armed
for; Mark 14. 38 willing; Acts
20. 7 intending; Heb. 8. 13 nigh;
Rev. 12. 4 about
Realm. Kingdom.
2 Chr. 20.30 r. of Jehosh. was quiet
Ez. 7. 13 they of my r. who go up
Dan. 6. i Darius, k. ov. r. of Chal.
Reap. Reap, gather.
Lev. 19. 9 shall not wholly r. cor.
Ruth 2 9. eyes be on field they r.
1 Sam. 8. 12 set your servants to r.
2 K. 19. 29 r., and plant vineyards
Job 4. iS that sow wicked., r. same
Ps. 126. 5 that sow tears shall r. joy
Prov. 22. 8 that sow iniq. sh. r. van.
Eccl. II. 4 regard clouds sh. not r.
Isa. 17. 5 r. ears with his arm ; and
Jer. 12. 13 sown wheat, but r. thor.
Hos. 8. 7 they shall r. the whirlwi.
Mic. 6. 15 sow, but thou shall not r.
Mat. 6. 26 nei. do they r. nor gath.
Luke 12. 24 they neither sow nor r.
John 4. 37 One soweth, another r.
1 Ccr. 9. n if we r. carnal things
2 Cor. 9. 6sow. spar. sh. r. sparing.
Gal. 6. 7 soweth, that shall he r.
Jas. 5. 4 hire of labor, who r. field«
Rev. 14. 15 Thrust in sickle audr.
R. V. Lev. 23. 22 ; Jas. 5. 4
mowed
Reaper. Who reaps.
Ruth 2. 3 Ruth gleaned after the r.
2 K. 4. 18 child went out t® the r.
Am. 9. 13 plowman shall overtak. r.
Mat. 13. 30 say to r., Gather tares
Reaping. Reaping.
1 Sam. 6. 13 r. harvest in the valley
Mat. 25. 24 r. where hast not sown
Luke 19. 22
Rear. Set up, cause to rise
Ex. 26.30 thou shall r. up taberna.
Lev. 26. J neither r. you up image
Num.9. 15 day that taberna, was r.
2 Sam. 24. 18 Go, r. altar unto L.
1 K. 16. 32 her. upanaltarfor Baal
2 K. 21, 3 Manas, r. altars to Baal
2 Chr. 3. 17 Sol. r. pillars bef. tern.
John 2. 20 temple, wilt thou r. it
R. V. 2 Chr. 3. 17 set; John 2. 20
raise
Reason (».). Caiese, understand-
ing.
Gen* 41. 31 plenty not know, by r.
Ex. 3. 7 heard cry by r. of taskm.
Num. 9. 10 unci, by r. dead body
Deut. 5. 5 afraid by r. of the fire
T K. 9. 15 this is the r. of the levy
2 Chr. 21. 19 bow. fell by r. of sick.
reason.
CONCORDANCE.
reconcile.
Job 32. n I gave ear to your r.
Ps. 44. 16 For by r. of the enemy
Prov. 26. 16 seven men render r.
Eccl. 7. 25 to seek wisdom, and r.
Isa. 49. 19 too nar. by r. of inhab.
Ezek. 19. 10 branches by r. of wat.
Dan. 8. 12 given by r. of transgres.
Jonah 2. 2 I cried by r. of affliction
John 12. II by r. many Jews went
Acts 6. 2 not r. we leave word of G.
Rom. 8. 20 by r. of him who subi.
2 Cor. 3. 10 by r. of glo. th. excell.
Heb. 5. 3 by r. hereof he ought
t Pet. 3. 15 ask r. of hope in you
2 Pet. 2. 2 by r. of whom truth
Rev. 9. 2 darkened by r. of sjnoke
Reason (v.). Reckon^ disciiss.
I Sam. 12. T r. with you before L.
Job 13. 3 I desire to r. with God
Isa. I. 18 Come, let us r. together
Mat. 16. 7 they r. among themsel.
Mark 2. 8 Why r. ve these things
Luke 5. 21 scri. and Phr. began to r.
Acts 17. 2 three sabbaths Paul r.
Reasonable. Rationell.
Rom. 12. I sacrifice, your r. servant
Reasoning. Reckoning, proving.
Job. 13. 6 hear my r., and hearken
Mark 2. 6 scribes r. in th. hearts
Luke 9. 46 arose r. among them
Acts 28. 29 had r. among themselv.
Rebel (n.). Who rebels.
Num. 17. 10 A.'s rod, token ag. r.
Ezek. 20. 38 I will purge out r.
Rebel (v.). Turn against, resent.
Gen. 14. 4 thirteenth year they r.
Num. 14. 9 r. not ye against Lord
Deut. I. 26 r. against the command.
Josh 22. 29 G. forbid we should r.
1 Sam. 12. 14 if ye fear, and not r.
K K. 12. 19 Is. r. against h. of Dav.
2 K. 1. I Moab r. against Israel
2 Chr. 13. 6 Jer. r. against his lord
Neh. 2. 19 will ye r. against king?
Job 24. 13 Theyare of those that r.
Ps. 5. 10 they have r. against thee
Isa. 1. 20 ye r., ye sh. be devoured
Jer. 52. 3 Zed. r. against the king
Lam. I. 20 for I have grievously r.
Ezek. 2.3 nation that hath r. against
Dan. 9. 5 have r., ev. by departing
Hos. 13. 16 she hath r. against God
Rebellion« Turning against.
Deut. 31. 27 For I know thy r. and
Josh. 22. 22 sh. know if it be in r.
I Sam. 15. 23 r. is as sin of witchcr.
Ez. 4. 19 r. and sed. ha. been made
Neh. g. 17 in r. appointed captain
Job. 34. 37 he add. r. unto his sin
Prov. 17. II evil man seeketh only r.
Jer. 28. 16 hast tau.r. against Lord
Rebellious. Given to rebellion.
Deut. 21. 20 son is stubborn and r.
1 Sam. 20. 30 son of the r. woman
Ez. 4. 15 this city is a r. city, and
Ps. 66. 7 let notr. exalt themselves
Isa. 30. g this is a r. people, lying
Jer. 5. 23 this people liathr. heart
Ezek. 2. 5 for they are a r. house
Rebuke {ni). Reproof, chiding.
Deut. 28. 20 Lord send on thee r.
2 K. 19. 3 this is day of tr. and r.
Ps. 76. 6 At thy r., O G. of Jacob
Prov. 13. II ascomerhearethnot?'.
Eccl. 7. 5 bet. to hear r. of the wise
Isa. so. 2 at my r. I dry up the sea
Jer. 15. 15 for thy sake I suffer r.
Ezek. 5. 15 execute judgments in r.
Hos. 5. 9 Eph. be des. in day of r.
Phil. 2. r5 without r..in midst of cr.
R. V. Phil. 2, 15 blemish; Jer. 15
5 reproach
Rebuke {v.). Reprove, chide.
Gen. 31. 42 hath seen and r. thee
Lev. 19. 17 in any wise r. thy neigh.
Ruth 2. 16 may glean, r. her not
2 Sam. 22. 16 discov. at r. of Lord
I Chr. 12. 17 G. of fath. look, andr.
Neh. 5. 7 I r. nobles and rulers
Ps. 9. 5 Thou hast r. the heathen
Prov. 9. 8 r. wise man, he will love
Isa. 17. 13 God shall r. them, and
Am. 5. 10 hate him that r. in gate
Mic. 4. 3 r. strong nations far off
Zech. 3. 2 Lord r. thee. O Satan
Mai. 3. II I will r. the devourer
Mat. 8. 26 he r. the wind and sea
Mark i. 25 And Jes. r. him, saying
Luke 4. 39 r. fever, and it left her
1 Tim, 5. I not elder, but intreat
2 Tim. 4. 2 r. exhort, wi. long suff.
Tit. 2. 15 exhort, r. with authority
Heb. 12. 5 nor faint wh. thou art r.
2 Pet. 2. 16 was r. for his iniquity
Jude 9 Mich, said. The L. r. thee
Rev. 3. 19 as many as I love, I r.
R. V. Prov. 9. 7, 8; Am. 5. 10; i
Tim. 5. 20; Tit. 2. 15; Rev. 3. 19
reprove or reproveth
Rebuker. Who rebukes.
Hos. 5 2 I have been r. of them
Recall. Call back.
Lam. 3. 21 This I r. to my mind
Receipt. R. "V. place to toll.
Mat. 9. 9 Mat. sitting at r. of cust.
Mark 2. 14; Luke 5. 27
Receive. Take, accept.
Gen. 4. nr. bro.'s blood fr. hand
Ex. 36. 3 r. of Moses all offerings
Num. 23. 20 I ha. r. com. to bless
Deut. 9. 9 gone up into mount to r.
Josh. 13. 8 Gad. have r. their inher.
Judg. 13. 23 not have r. burnt off.
1 Sam. 25. 35 David r. of her hand
2 Sam. 18.12 Tho. I sh. r. thous. sh.
1 K. 10. 28 mer. r. the linen yarn
2 K. 19. 14 Hez. r. letter of hand
1 Chr. 12. 18 Then D. r. them, and
2 Chr. 29. 22 priests^, bl., and spr.
Esth. 4. 4 raiment, but he r. it not
Job 2. 10 r. good at hand of God?
Ps. 6. 9 heard, he will r. my prayer
Prov. 4. 10 Hear, my son, r. my say.
Isa. 40. 2 she r. of the Lord's hand
Jer. 35. 13 Will ye not r. instruction
Ezek. 36. 30 ye sh. r. no reproach
Dan. 2. 6 ye shall r. of me gifts
Hos. 10. 6 Ephraim sliall r. shame
Mic. I. II he sh. r. of you hisstan.
Zeph. 3. 7 thou wilt r. instruction
Mai. 2. 13 r. offering with good will
Mat. 10. 40 He that r. you, r. me
Mark 10. 30 he shall r. hund. fold
Luke 11. 10 every one that ask. r.
John 5. 41 I r. not honour fr. men
Acts 2. 38 ye sh. r. gift of Holy G.
Rom. I. 5 By whom we ha. r. grace
1 Cor. 14. 5 thatch, mayr. edifying
2 Cor. 6. I ye r. not grace in vain
Gal. 4. 14 r. me as angel of God
Eph. 6. 8 same shall he r. of Lord
Phil. 4. 18 having r. of Epaphrodi.
Col. 4. 10 Marcus, if he come r. h.
I Thes. I. 6 having r. word in affl.
Phile. 12 r. him, that is, mine own
Heb. 7. 9 who r. tithes, pay. tithes
Jas. 4. 3 Ye ask, and r. not b. ye ask
1 Pet. 4. 10 ev. man hath r. the gift
2 Pet. I. 17 r. fr. G. hon.andglory
1 John 3. 22 wh. we ask., wer. of h.
2 John 4 we have r. a commandm.
Rev. 4. 11 Thou art worthy, L. to r..
182
R. V. Ex. 29. 25 ; I Sam. 12. 3 ; 2
K. 12. 7,8; John 16. 14; Heb. 7.
6 take ; Hos. 14. 2 ; Mark 4. 20; i
Thes. 2. 13 accept; Luke 9. 11;
3 John 8 welcome; many other
changes due to context
Receiver. R. V. that weighs tribute,
Isa. 33. 18 where is the r. ?, where is
Receiving:. Taking.
2 K. 5.20 in notr. at his hands that
Acts 17. 15 r. a commau. to Silas
Rom. II. 15 wh. sh. r. of th be ?
Phil. 4. 15 concern, giving and r.
Heb. 12. 28 wheref. we r. a king.
1 Pet. 1. 9 r. the end of your faith
Reckon. Count, calculate, con¬
sider, esteem.
Lev. 27. 18 priest sh. r. him money
Num. 18. 27 your off. shall be r.
2 Sam. 4. 2 Beerothwasr. to Benj.
2 K. 12. 15 they r. not with men
1 Chr. 5. 17 these were r. by gene.
2 Chr. 31. 19 were r. by genealogies
Ez. 8. 3 r. by genealogy of males
Neh. 7. 5 might be r. by genealog.
Ps. 4. 5 thoughts cannot be r. in
Isa. 38. 13 1 r. till morning, that
Ezek. 44. 2Ó r. unto him seven days
Mat. 18. 24 wh. he had begun to r.
Luke 22. 37 he was r. am'g trans.
Rom. 4. 4 is reward not r. of grace
Reckoning:. Accounting, count¬
ing.
2 K. 22. 7 there was no r. made
1 Chr. 23. II they were in one r.
Recommended. Commended.
Acts 14. 26 whence they had been r.
15. 40 being r. by brethren unto
R. V. Acts 14. 26committed; 15.40
commended.
Recompence {ni). Eoual return.
Deut. 32. 35 To me belong v. andr.
Job 15. 31 vanity sliall be his r.
Hos. 9. 7 the days of r. are come
Joel 3. 4 will ye render me a r. ?
Prov. 12. 14 r. of hand sh. be rend.
Isa. 34. 8 it is the year of r. forZion
Jer. 51. 6 he will render to her r.
Lam. 3. 64 r. unto them r., O Lord
Luke 14. 12 and a r. be made thee
Rom. I. 27 rece. r. of their errors
2 Cor. 6. 13 Now for a r. in same
Heb. 2. 2 rece, just r. of reward
Recompense (z^.). Give or turn
back, return, requite, repay.
Num. 5. 7 he sh. r. his trespass
Ruth 2.12 The Lord r thy work
2 Sam. 19. 36 why should k. r. it
2 Chr. 6. 23 r. way upon his head
Job 34. 33 r. it, whe. thou refuse
Ps. 18. 24 I., r. me accord, to my
Prov. 20. 22 Say not, I willr. evil
Isa. 65. 6 I will r. unto th. bosom
Jer. 18. 20 sh. evil be r. for good?
Ezek. 7. 4 I will r. thy ways upon
Hos. 12. 2 accor. to doings will be r.
Joel 3. 4 if ye r. me, will I return
Luke 14. 14 they cannot r. thee, for
Rom. II. 35 it sh. be r. unto him
2 Thes. I. 6 to r. tribulat. to them
Heb. 10. 30 I will r. saith the Lord
R. V. Num. 5. 7, 8 restitution;
Ezek. 7. 3.4, 9; II. 21; 16. 34;
17. 19; 22. 31 ; 2 Chr. 6. 23 ; bring
or brought; Rom. 12. 17 render
Reconcile. Cover, atone, reunite,
change throughout.
Lev. 6. 30 blood is brought to r.
t Sam. 29. 4 wherewi. he r. hims.
Ezek. 45. 20 so shall he r. house
Mat. 5. 24 be r. to thy brother, and
KECOîiCILIATION.
CONCORDANCE.
EEGAED.
Rom. s. lo being r. we sli. be saved
1 Cor. 7. 11 let her be r, to husb.
2 Cor. 5. 20 we pray, be ye r. to G.
Eph. 2. 16 he might r, both to 0.
Col. 1. 20 by him to r. all things
R. V. Lev. 6. 30; Ezek. 45. 20
make atonement
Reconciliation. Covert aione-
mentt propitiation.
Lev. 8. 15 to make a r upon it
2 Chr. 29. 24 made r. with blood
Ezek. 45. 15 to make r. for them
Dan. 9. 24 to make r. for iniquity
Heb. 2.17 r. for sins of the people
R. V. Lev. 8. 15; 16.20; E2ek.45.
15, 17 atonement; 2 Chr. 29. 24
sin offering; Heb. 2. 17 propitia¬
tion
Record («.). Testimony, record.
Ez. 6. 2 therein wasr. thus written
Esth. 6. I bring book of r. of the C.
Job i6. 19 behold, my r. is on high
John 1.19 And this is the r. of John
2 Cor. I. 23 I call God for a r. up.
Phil. I. 8 G. is ray r., how I long
Gal. 4. 15 I bear you r. that, if pos.
I John 5.10 he believeth not the r.
3 John 12 we bear n, our r. is true
Rev. I. 2 who bare r. of word of G.
R. V. very general change to, wit¬
ness
Record (v.) Testifyt witness.
Ex. 20. 24 where I r. my name I
Deut. 30. 19 I call heaven to r. this
1 Chr. 16. 4 appoint. Levitesto r.
Neh. 12. 22 Levites were r. chief
Isa. 8. 2 took faithful witness, to r.
Acts 20. 26 I take you to r. th. day
R. V. Deut. 30. ig witness ; i Chr.
16. 4 celebrate ; Acts 20.26 testify
Recorder. Who causes things
to be remembered.
2 Sam. 8. 16 J., son of A., was r,
I K. 4. 3 ; 2 K. 18, 18. I Chr. 18.
15; 2 Chr. 34. 8 ; Isa. 36. 3
Recount. R. V. rememberetk.
Nah. 2. 5 He shall r. his worthies
Recover. Regain, repossess, re¬
trieve, restore from.
Jiidg. 11.26 why did ye not r. them
1 Sam. 30. iS D. r. all Am. took
2 Sam. 8. 3 went to r. his border
2 K. 8. 8 sh. I r. of this disease?
2,Chr. 13. 20 Nei. did Jer. r. str.
Ps. 39. 13 that I may r. strength
Isa. II. II to r. remnant of people
Jer. 8. 22 is not health of peo. r. ?
Hos. 2. 9 will r. my wool and flax
Mark 16. 18 hands on sick, they r.
2 Tim. 2. 26 they may r. themselv.
R. V. I Sam. 30. 19 brought back ;
Hos. 2. 9 pluck away
Red. Red, ruddy.
Gen. 25. 30 Feed me with r. pottage
Ex. 26. 14 make cov. of sk. dyed r.
Num. ig. 2 bring thee a r. heifer
2 K. 3. 22 Moabites saw water r.
Esth. I. 6 pavement of r., and blue
Ps. 75. 8 wne is r., full of mixture
Prov. 23. 31 Look not on w. when r.
Isa. 1.18 tho. th. be r. like crimson
Nah. 2. 3 shield of mighty men r>
Zech. I. 8 man riding on r. horse
Mat. 16. 2 fair weather, sky is r.
R. V. Ps. 75. 8 foameth
Reddish. R. V. reddish white.
Lev. 13. 19 spot, white, somewh. r.
13. 24, 42, 43,49; 14. 37
Redeem. To free, loose.
Gen. 48. 16 the Angel which r. me
Ex. 6. 6 I willn you with arm, and
Lev. 25.48 one of his breth. may r-
Num. 18. 15 ñrstbom shall thou r.
Deut. 7. 8 L. hath r. you fr. Egyp.
Ruth 4. 6 I cannot r. for myself
2 Sam. 7. 23 G. went to r. for peo.
I K. X. 29 L. that hath r. my soul
I Chr. 17. 21 whom th. r. out of E.
Neh. 5. 8 we have r. the Jews
Job 5. 20 he sh. r. thee from deatli
Ps. 103. 4 who r. thy life fr. destr.
Isa. 44. 23 Lord hath r. Jacob, and
Jer. 15. 21 and I will r. thee out of
Lam. 3. 58 Lord, thou hast r. my life
Hos. 13. 14 I will r. them fr. death
Mic. 4. 10 L. shall r. thee fr. hand
Zech. 10. 8 for I have r. them : and
Luke I. 68 for he hath r. his people
Gal. 3. 13 C. hath r. us from curse
Eph. 5. 16 R. the time, because
Col. 4. 5 Walk in wis., r. the time
Tit. 2. 14 he might r. us from iniq.
I Pet. I. 18 not r. with corruption
Rev. 5. 9 thou hast r. us to God
R. V. Lev. 25. 29 ; 27. 27 ; Isa. 5.
11; Jer. 31. II ransom; Lev. 25.
29; Num.3.51; Ruth4.6redemp¬
tion; Ps. 136. 24 delivered; Rev.
5.9; 14. 3, 4 purchased
Redeemer. Who frees.
Job. 19.25 I know that myr. liveth
Ps. 19. 14 O L., my strength and r.
Prov. 23. 11 for their r. is mighty
Isa. 41.14 thy r., mighty one of Is.
43.14 ; 44. 6 ; 47. 4 ; 48. 17 ; 49. 7
Jer. 50. 34 Their r. is strong
Redemption. Freeing, loosing
away.
Lev. 25. 24 shall grant r. for land
Num. 3. 49 Mos. took the r. money
Ruth 4. 7 manner in Is. concern, r.
Ps. III. 9 He sent r. unto his peo.
Jer. 32. 7 for the right of r. is thine
Luke 21. 28 your r. draweth nigh
Rom. 3. 24 thro. r. that is in Chr.
1 Cor. I. 30 C. is made unto us r.
Eph. 4. 30 ye are sealed unto r.
Col. I. 14 In whom we have r. th.
Heb. 9. 12 hav. obtained eternal r.
Redness. Fierceness.
Prov. 23. 29 who hath r. of eyes
Redound. R. V. abou7id.
2 Cor. 4. 15 grace r. to glory of God
Reed. Stalk, cane, reed.
1 K. 14. 15 L. shall smite Is., as r.
2 K. 18. 21 trustest upon staff of r.
Job 41. 20 he lieth in covert of r.
Isa. 19. 6 f. and flags shall wither
Ezek. 42. 16 He meas. wi. measur. r.
Mat. II. 7 to see? r. shak. by wind
Mark 15. 19 they smote him withr.
Luke 7. 24 A r. shaken by the wind
Rev. 21. 16 he meas, city with the r.
R. V. Isa. 19. 7 meadows
Reel. Sway, stagger.
Ps. 107. 27 They r. to and fro, stag.
Isa. 24. 20 earth shall r. to and fro
R. V. Isa. 24. 20 stagger
Refine. Purify.
I Chr. 28. 18 lor the altar r. gold
Isa. 25. 6 wines on the lees well r.
Zech. 13. 9 I will r. them assilver
Refiner. Who refines.
Mat. 3. 2 for he is like a rfs fire
Reformation. Flaking right.
Heb. 9. 10 on th., until time of r.
Reformed. Instructed.
Lev. 26. 23 And if ye will not be r.
Refrain. Withhold, keep back.
Gen. 45. I Jos. could not r. himself
Esth. 5. 10 Haman r. himself : and
Job 7. II I will not r. my mouth
183
Ps. 40. 9 lo, I have not r. my lips, O
Prov. 10. 19 he that r. lips is wise
EccL 3. 5 time tor. from embracing
Isa. 42.14 been still, r. myself ; now
Jer. 14. 10 have not r. their feet
Acts 5. 38 I say, R. fr. these men
I Pet. 3. 10 let Mm r. his tongue
Refresh. Make fresh, invigorate.
Ex. 23. 12 the stranger may be r.
1 Sam. 16. 23 Saul was r., and well
2 Sam. 16. 24 D. and peo.r. thems.
I K. 13. 7 Come home, r. thyself
Job. 32. 20 speak, th. I may be r,
Prov. 25. 13 he r. soul of mastere
Acts 27. 3 J. suffered P. to r. him
Rom. 15. 32 I may with you be r.
1 Cor. 16. 18 they haver, myspirit«
2 Cor. 7. 13 bee. his spirit was r.
2 Tim. I. 16 for he oft r. me, and
Phile. 7 bowels of the saints are r.
R. V. Rom. 15. 32 find rest
Refreshing. Makingfresh.
Isa. 28. 12 r.,yet they wo. not hear
Acts 3. 19 when times of r. come
Refuge. Place of flight, shelter,
tower, asylum.
Num. 35.1Í appoint, you cities of r.
Deut. 33. 27 eternal God is thy r.
Josh. 20. 3 r. fr. avenger of blood
2 Sam. 22. 3 my high tower, my r.
I Chr. 6. 57 Hebron, the city of r.
Ps. 46. I G. is our r. and strength
Prov. 14. 26 chil. have place of r.
Isa. 4. 6 tabernacle for place of r.
Jer. 16. ig O L., my r. in affliction
Heb. 6. 18 who have fled for r. to
R. V. Deut. 33. 27 dwelling place;
Ps. 9. 9 high tower
Refuse {v.). Decline, deny, reject,
repel.
Gen. 37. 35 but he r. to be comforL
Ex. 22. 17 if her father utterly r.
Num. 20. 21 E. r. to give Is. pass.
Deut. 25. 7 bro. r. to raise up name
1 Sam. 8. ig people r. to obey Sa.
2 Sam. 2. 23 Asa. r. to turn aside
1 K. 20. 35 man r. to smite him
2 K. 5. 16 Naamau urged, but he r.
Neh. 9. 17 our fathers r. to obey
Esth. I. 12 queen Vashtir. to come
Job 34. 33 whe. thou r., or choose
Ps. 78. 67 he r. taberna, of Joseph
Prov. I. 24 I have called, and ye r.
Isa. I. 20 if ye r., ye sh. be devour.
Jer. 5. 3 they have r. to receive cor.
Ezek. 5. 6 they ha. r. my judgments
Hos. II. 5 because they r. to return
Zech. 7. II but they r. to hearken
Acts 7. 35 Moses whom they r., say.
I Tim. 4. 7 r. old wives' fables
Heb. II. 24 Mo. r. to be called son
R. V. I Sam. 16. 7; Ps. 118. 22;
Ezek. 5. 6; 1 Tim. 4. 4 reject or
rejected; Prov. 10. 17 forsaketh;
Isa. 54. 6 cast off
Refuse («.). Rejected stuff.
I Sam. 15. 9 every thing that was r.
Lam. 3. 45 Thouhast made us r.
Am. 8. 6 may sell the r. of wheat
Regard («.). Concerning.
Eccl. 8. 2 that in r. to oath of God
R. V. gave heed.
Acts 8. n And to him they had r.
Re^rd (f.). Attend, observe, con^
sider, honor, keep, concern, esteem.
Gen. 45.20 Also r. not your stuff
Ex. 5. 9 let th. not r. vain words
Lev. 19. 31 r. not familiar spirits
Dent. 28. 50 not r. person of aged
1 Sam. 25. 25 r. this man of Belial
2 Sam. 13. 20 bro., r. not this thing
REGENERATION.
concoubance.
REMAIN.
1 K. i8. 29 nei. voice, nor any th. r.
2 K. 3. 14 I r. presence of Jehosh.
I Chr. 17. ¡7 r. me accord, to estate
Job 36. 21 Take heed, r. not iniq.
Ps. 28. 5 they r. not works of Lord
Prov. 6. 35 He will not r. ransom
Eccl. 5. 8 is higher than highest r.
Isa. 5. 12 they r. not work of Lord
Lam. 4. j6 Lord willnomore r. th.
Dan. 6. 13 Daniel r. not thee, O k.
Am. 5. 22 nor r. peace offerings
Hab. I. 5 r. wonder marvellously
Mai. 1. 9 v/ill he r. your person?
Mat. 22. 16 r. not persons of men
Mark 12. 14
Luke 18. 2 judge .. neither r.man
Rom. 14. 6 that r. day, r. it to Lord
Phil. 2. 30 not r. life, to supply lack
Heb. S. gl r. them not, saith Lord
R. V. 2 Sam. 13. 20 take thing to
heart; Job 39. yheareth; Ps. 94. 7
consider ; Prov. 5. 2 preserve ;
Mai. i. 9 accept; Luke i. 48 look¬
ed upon; Acts 8. it gave heed;
Phil. 2. 30 hazarding; Rom. 14.6:
Gal. 6. 4
R ege ne ration. Re-creaiion.
Mat. 19. 2$ wh. followed me in r.
Tit. 3. 5 saved us by washing of r.
Region. Placcy section, pari.
Deut. 3. 4 r. of Argob, king of Og.
1 K. 4. II in all the r. of Dor
Mat. 3. s went to him, r. round J.
Mark i. 28 fame spr. thro, all ther.
Luke 4.14 ; 7. 15
Acts 8. I scat, through r. of Judea
2 Cor. 10. 16 preach m r. beyond
Gal. i. 21 I came into r. of Syria
R. V. I K. 4. II height; 2 Cor. 10.
16 parts
Register. Writing, hook.
Ez. 2. 62 These sought th. r. am'g
Neh. 7. 5 I found r. of genealogy
R. V. Neh. 7. s the book
Rehearse. Speak, tellback, repeat,
Ex. 17.14 audr. it in ears of Joshua
Judg. 5. nr. right, acts of Lord
i Sam. 17. 31 they r. them bef. Saul
Acts it. 4 Peter r. from beginning
R. V. Acts ii. 4 began
Reign («.). Kingdom, mile.
1 K. 6. I in fo. year of Solomon's r.
2 K. 24. 12 in eighth year of his r.
1 Chr. 26. 31 for. year of r. of Dav.
2 Chr. 16. 13; Ez. 4. 5; Neh. 12.
22 ; Esth. 1.3 ; Jer. i. 2 ; Dan. 1.1
Luke 3. I fifteenth y'r of r. of Tib.
Reign (v.). Be king, rule.
Gen. 37. 8 Shalt thou r. over us?
Ex. 15.18 The Lord shall r. for ever
Lev. 26. 17 th. hate sh. r. ov. you
Josh. 13. 10 k. of Amor., which r.
Judg. 9. 10 said. Come, r. over us
1 Sam. ii. 12 Who said, Sh. Saulr.
2 Sam. 8. 15 David r. ov. all Israel
1 K. 2. II sev. y'rs r. he in Hebron
2 K. i. 17 Jehoram r. in his stead
1 Chr. i. 43 these are kings that r.
2 Chr. i. 13 Solomon r. ov. Israel
Esth. i, i Ahasu. r. from India unto
Job 34. 30 That the hypocrite r. no
Ps. 47. 8 God r. over the heathen
Prov. 8. 15 By me kings r., princes
Eccl. 4. 14 out of pris, he com. to r.
Isa. 24. 23 when L of hosts sh, r.
Jer. 23. 5 a king sh. r. and prosper
Mic. 4. 7 Lord shall r. over them
Mat. 2. 22 heard Archelaus did r.
Luke 1. 33 he shall r. over Jacob
Rom. 5. 14 death r. fr. Ad. to Mo.
1 Cor. 4. 8 I would to G. ye did r.
2 Tim. 2. 12 If we suff., we shall r.
Rev. 17. 18 r. over kings of earth
R. V. Lev. 26. 17; Deut. 15. 6;
Josh. 12. 5; Judg. 9. 2; I K. 4.
21 ; Rom. 15. 12 rule or ruled.
Reins« Loins, kidtieys.
Job 16. 13 he cleavethmy r. asund.
Ps. 26. 2 try my r. and my heart
Prov. 23. 16 r. rejoi. wh. Ups speak
Jer. ii. 20 thou triest r. of the heart
Lam. 3.13 caused arrow to enter r.
Rev. 2. 23 he which searcheth r.
Reject. Despise, disapprove, throw
aside, cast off.
1 Sam. 10. 19 ye have r. your God
2 K. 17. 20 L. r. the seed of Israel
Isa. 53. 3 he is desp. and r. of men
Jer. 2. 37 L. lia. r. thy confidence
Lam. 5. 22 thou hast utterly r. us
Hos. 4. 6 thou hast r. knowledge
Mat. 21. 42 sto. which builders r.
Mark 12. to; Luke 20. 17
Luke 7. 30 lawyers r. counsel of G.
Gal. 4. 14 despised tiot, nor r., but
Tit. 3. 10 after second admoni. r.
Heb. 6. 8 wiiich beareth thorns is r.
Rejoice. Cry or sing aloud, joy,
exult, be glad.
Ex. 18. 9 Jethro r. for goodness
Lev. 23. 40 ye shall r. before Lord
Deut. 32. 43 R., O ye nat. wi. peo.
Judg. 9. 19 then r. ye in Abimelecli
1 Sam. 2. I bee. I r. in thy salvation
2 Sam. i. 20 lest daugh. of Pliil. r.
1 K. 5.7 Hiram r. greatly, and said
2 K. II. 2o all peo. of the land r.
1 Chr. i6. 32 let the fields r., and
2 Chr. 6. 41 let saints r. in goodness
Neh. 12. 43 and r., the wives also
Esth. 8. 15 the city of Shushan r.
Job 21.12 take tim. and harp, and r.
Ps. 97. 12 R. in Lord, ye righteous
Prov. 5. 18 r. wi. wife of thy youth
Eccl. ii. 9 R., young man, in youth
S. of S. 1. 4 be glad and r. in thee
Isa, 14. SYea.th. fir. trees r. at these
Jer. 31. 13 sh. virgin r. in the dance
Ezek. 7. 12 let not buy. r., nor sell.
Hos. 9. i R, not, O Israel, for joy
Joelz. 21 Fear not, be glad and r.
Am. 6. 13 ye r. in thing of nought
Mic. 7. 8 R. not ag. me, O enemy
Hab. i. istheref.lh. r.andaré glad
Zech. 2.10 sing and r. O dau. of Zion
Mat. 2. 10 they r. wi. exceeding joy
Luke 6. 23 R. ye in that day, leap
John 14. 28 If ye lov. me, ye wo. r.
Acts 8. 39 he went on his way r.
Rom. 12. 15 R. with them that r.
1 Cor. 12. 26 all the mem. r. wi. it
2 Cor. 7. 16 I r. that I have confid.
Gal. 4. 27 R., barren that bear, not
Phil. 3. 3 we r. in Jesus Christ
Col. i. 24 who r. in my sufferings
I Thes. 5. 16 r. evermore pray
Jas. i. 9 let bro. of low degree r.
1 Pet. 4. 13 r., as ye are partakers
2 John 4 r. that I found my chil.
3 John. sir. greatly when breth.
Rev. ii. 10 that dwell on earth r.
R. V. 1 Sam. 2. i; i Chr. 16. 32;
Ps. 9. 2; 60. 6; 68. 3,4; 108. 7:
Isa. 13.3 exult; Ps. 20. 5; Prov.
28. 12 triumph. Ps. 96. 12; 98. 4.
sing for joy ; Ps. 96. 11 ; 107. 42 ;
Prov. 23.*i5; Zech. 10. 7; Acts 2.
26 be glad ; Prov. 31. 25 laugheth ;
Phil. 2. 16 ; 3. 3 ; Jas. 1.9; 2. 13 ;
4. 16 glory.
Rejoicing. Joying, glorying.
1 K. i. 45 they are come thence r,
184
2 Chr. 23. iS offer burnt off. with r.
Job 8. 21 Till he fill my lips wi. r.
Ps. 45. 15 with r. sh. they be bro.
Isa. 65. i8 I create Jerusalem a r.
Jer. 15. 16 joy and r. of mine heart
Hab. 3. 14 r. was as to devour pool
Zeph. 2. 15 This is the r. city mat
Luke 15. 5 layeth it 011 should., r.
Rom. 12. 12 r. in hope, patient in
1 Cor. 15. 31 I protest by your r.
2 Cor. i. 12 ourr. isthis, the testim.
Gal. 6. 4 then shall he have r. in,
Phil. I. 26 your r. be more abund.
I Thes. 2. 19 what is our crown of r.
Heb. 3. 6 hold fast the r. of hope
Jas. 4. 16 boasting all such r. is evi,
R. V. Job 8. 21 shouting; Ps. 107.
22 singing; 126. 6 joy; 1 Cor. 15.
31; 2 Cor. i. 12, 14; Gal. 6. 4;
Phil. i. 26; 1 Thes. 2. 19; Heb.
3. 6; Jas. 4. 16 glorying
Release («.). Setting/ree, deliver¬
ance.
Deut. 15. I end of sev. y'rs maker.
Esth. 2. 18 he made r. to provinces
Release (z-.). Let go, free.
Deut. 15. 2 ev. creditor shallr.it
Mat. 27. 15 governor was wont tor.
Mark 15. 16 at feast her. unto them
Luke 23. 18 r. unto us Barabbas
John 19. 12 Pilate sought to r. him
R. V. Luke 23. 17- —.
Relief. Help, service.
Acts 11. 29 deter, to send, r.to breth.
Relieve. Alake light, aid.
Lev. 25. 35 if bro. be poor, r. him
Ps. 146.9 the Lord r. the fatherless
Isa. i. 17 r. oppr., judge fatherless
Lam. 1. II for meat tor. tlie soul
1 Tim. 5. 10 if she have r. affiicted
R. V. Lev. 25. 35; Ps. 146.9 up¬
hold; Lam. i. ii, 16. :g refresh
Religion. Service, religion.
Acts 26. 5 aft. straitest sect of curr.
Jas. 1.27 Pure r. undefiled bei. God
Religious. R. V. devout.
Acts 13. 43 many Jews and r. prose.
Religious, superstitious.
Jas. i. 26 If any man seem to be r.
Rely. Lean on.
2 Chr. 13. i8 they r. up. the Lord G
16.17. Bec. thou hast r. on the king
Remain. Be left. stay.
Gen. 7. 23 Noah only r. alive
Ex. 8. 11 they shall r. in the river
Lev. 25. 52 if there r. but few years
Num. 11.26 there r. twoofthemen
Deut. 3. II only Og k. of Bashanr
Josh. 13. 2 This is the land that r.
Judg. 7. 3 there r. ten thousand
1 Sam. II. II which r. we scattered
2 Sam. 13, 20 Tamar r. desolate in
1 K. ii. 16 six months did Joab r.
2 K. 10. 11 Jehu slew all that r. ^
I Chr. 13. i4ark of G. r.wi.family
Ez. 9.15 for we r. yet escaped, as it
Tob. 19. 4 my error r. with myself
Ps. 55. 7 would I r. in wilderness
Prov. 2. 21 perfect shall r. in land
Eccl. 2. 9 my wisdom r. with me
Isa. 65.4 Which r. among the graves
Jer. 37. 21 Jer. r. in court of prison
Lam. 5. 19 Thon, O Lord, r. forever
Ezek. 17. 21 that r. shall be scatter. •
Dan. 10. 8 there r. no streng, in me
Am. 6. 9 if there r. ten men in ho.
Chad 14 delivered up those that r.
Hag. 2. 5 my spirit r. among you
Zech. 5. 4 it sh. in midst of house
Mat. 14. 20 took up of frag, that r.
Luke 9. 17; John 6. 12
REMAINDER.
CONCORDANCE.
RENDER.
Acts 5. 4 wh. it r. was it not thine
I Cor, 7. II let her r. unmarried
Z Cor. 9. 9 his righteous, r. forever
t Thes. 4. 15 r. till coming of Lord
Heb. I.II They sh. per. but thou r.
1 John 2. 24 that ye have heard r.
Rev. 3. 2 strengthen things which r.
R. V. several changes, chiefly to,
abide, or to a sense of settling,
rest
Remainder. PVka¿ is le/i.
Ex. 29. 34 thcu shalt bum the r.
Lev. 6. 16 the r. shall Aaron eat
2 Sam. 14. 7 nei. name nor r. on e.
Ps. 76. 10 r. of wrath sh thou restr.
R. V. Lev. 6. 16 is left ; Ps. 76. 10
residue
Remaining. Set stationed.
Num. g. 22 cloud r. on tabernacle
2 Sam. 21. •; we be destroyed fr.r.
Left over J remnant.
Deut. 3. 3 until none was left r.
Josh. II. 8 smote, till none left r.
2 K. 10. II slew, till none left r.
Job 18. 19 nei. any r. in dwelling
Obad. 18 there sh. not be any r.
John I. 33 on which see Spirit r.
R. V. Num. 9. 22 ; John i. 33
abiding
Remedy. Healing.
2 Chr. 36. 16 wrath arose, no r,
Prov. 29. I destroyed, that with. r.
Remember. Print in, bear in
mind, remember.
Gen. 9. 15 I will r. my covenant
Ex. 20. 8 sab. day; keep it holy
Lev. 26. 42 and I will r. the Lord
Num. II. 5 We r. the fish which
Deut. 8. 18 thou shalt r. L. thy G.
Josh. I. 13 word wh. M. spake
Judg. 8. 34 Is.'T. not L. their God
X Sam. I. 19 and the Lord r. her
2 Sam. 14. II let king r the L. G.
2 K. 20. 3 r. how I have walked
1 Chr. 16. 12 R. his marvellous w.
2 Chr. 6. 42 r. the mercies of Dav.
Neh. I. 8 word thou com. Moses
Esth. 2. I he r. Vashti, and what
Job J.J O r. that my liie is wind
Ps. 25. 7 R. not sins of my youth
Prov. 31. 7 drink, andr. his misery
Eccl. 12. I r. Creator in days of y.
S. of S. I. 4 we will r. thy love m.
Isa. 63. II he r. the days of old
Jer. 14. 21 r., break not thy coven.
Lam. I. 9 she r. not her last end
Ezek. 16. 60 I will r. my covenant
Hos. 2. 17 they shall no more be r.
Am. I. 9 r. not the brotherly cov.
Jonah 2. 7 I r. Lord, and my pray,
Mic. 6. s r. what Balak counselled
Hab. 3. 2 O L., in wrath r. mercy
Zech. 10. 9 r. me in far countries
Mai. 4. 4 r. now the law of Moses
Mat. 26. 75 Peter r. word of Jesus
Mark 8. 18 hear not ? do ye not r.i
Luke 24. 8 And they r. his words
John 15. 20 r, word that I said un.
Acts 20. 31 r., I ceased to warn ev.
Gal. 2. 10 we should r. the poor
Eph. 2. nr. that ye in time past
Col. 4. 18 R. my bonds. Grace wi.y.
I Thes. 2. 9 ye r. breth., our labour
2. Tim. 2. 8 r. that J. Chr. raised
Heb. 13. 3 r. them th. are in bonds
Jude I. 7 r. words spo. of apostles
Rev. 2. 5 r. fr. wh. thou art fallen
R. V. Ps.2o. 7; 77. 11; S.of S.I.4;
fdos. 2. 17 mention
Remembrance. Memory, recol¬
lection, memorial.
Ex. 17. 14 put out r. of Amalek
Num. 5. 15 bringing iniquity to r.
Deut. 32. 26 I wo. make r. of them.
2 Sam. 18.18 no son to keep na. in r.
I K. 17. 18 come to call my sin to r.
Job 18. i7Hisr.sh. per.fromearth
Ps. 6. 5 in death there is no r.
Eccl. I. II is no r. of former things
Isa. 43. 26 Put me in r. ; let us plead
Lam. 3. 20 My soul hath them in r,
Ezek. 21. 23 call to r. the iniquity
Mai. 3. 16 a book of r. was written
Mark 11. 21 Peter calling to r.saith
Luke 22. 19 this do in r. of me
John 14. 26 br. all things to yo. r.
Acts 10. 31 thine alms are had in r.
I Cor. 4. 17 shall bring you into r.
Phil. I. 3 I thank God on every r.
I Thes. 3. 6 that ye have good r.
1 Tim. 4. 6 if thou put breth. in r.
2 Tim. I. 3 that I have r. of thee
Heb. 10. 3 there is ar. made of sins
2 Pet. I. 12 neg. to put you in r.
Rev, 16.19 Babylon came in r. bef
R. V. Job 32. 12 memorable say¬
ings; Isa. 57. 8 memorial; i Tim
4. 6 mind.
Remission. Sending away.
Mat. 26. 28 blood shed forr. of sin
Mark i. 4 bapt. of repent, for r.
Luke I. 77 salvation by r. of sins
Rom. 3. 25 r. of sins that are past
Heb. 9.22 without shed, blood no r.
Remit. Send away.
John 20. 23 sins ye r., they are r.
Remnant. Left over, residue, rest,
remainder.
Lev. 2. 3 r. of meat off. sh. be A.'s
Deut. 3. II remained of r. of giants
Josh. 23. 12 cleave to r. of th. nat.
2 Sam. 21. 2 Gibeonites r. of Am.
1 K. 12. 23 Speak to r. of the people
2 K. ig. 4 lift up thy prayer for r.
2 Chr. 34. 9 of all the r. of Israel
Ez. 9. 14 sho. be nor. nor escaping
Neh. I. 3 r. left of the captivity
Job. 22. 20 r. of them fire consumed
Isa. I. 9 unless Lord left us sma. r.
Jer. 6. 9 they shall glean r. of Is.
Ezek. 5. 10 the whole r. will scatter
Joel 2. 32 r. whom Lord shall call
Am. I. 8 r. of Philistines sh. perish
Mic. 2. 12 I will gath. r. of Israel
Hab. 2. 8 r. of people shall spoil
Zeph. 2. 9 r. of my peo. sh. possess
Hag. I. 12 all r. of people obeyed
Zech. 8. 6 marvellous in eyes of r.
Mat. 22. 6 the r. took his servants
Rom. II. 5 is r. accord, to election
Rev. II. 13 the r. were affrighted
R. V. Lev. 2. 3 which is left; Ex.
2.12 overhanging part; 2 K. 25.11 ;
Jer. 39. 9; Ezek. 23. 25; Mic. 5.3
residue ; Lev. 14.18 ; i K. 12. 23 ;
I Chr. 6. 70; £2.3.8; Mat.22. 6;
Rev. II. 13 : 12. 17 ; 19. 21 rest
Remove. Take or move away,
put off, make a change.
Gen. 13. 18 Then Abram r. his tent
Ex. 8. 31 L. r. flies from Pharaoh
Num. 36. 9 neither sh. inherit, be r.
Deut. 19.14 not r. neigh's landmark
Josh. 3. 1. and they r. from Shittim
Judg. 9. 29 then would I r. Abime.
1 Sam. 18. 13 Saul r. him from him
2 Sam. 6. 10 David would not r. ark
1 K. 15. 12 Asa r. all the idols that
2 K. 23. 27 as I have r. Israel and
1 Chr. 8. 6 they r. them to Manah
2 Chr. 35. 12 they r. burnt offerings
Job. 12 .20 he r. speech of the trusty
185
Ps. 39. xo R. thy stroke from me
Prov. 4. 27 r. thy foot from evil
Eccl. II. 10. r. sorrow fr. thy heart
Isa. 13. 13 earth sh. r. out of place
Jer. 50.8 R. out of midst of Babyl.
Lam. I. 8 Jerusalem sinned, is r.
Ezek. 12. 3 r. thy day, thou sh. r.
Dan. 2. 21 her. kings, set. up kings
Hos. 5. 10 like them that r. bound.
Joel. 2. 20. X will r. northern army
Am. 6. 7 banq. of them shall be r.
Mic. 2. 4 how hath he r. it fromme
Zech. 3. 9 I will r. iniquity of land
Mat. 21.21 say to mount. Be thour.
Mark 11.23
Luke 22. 42 if willing, r. this cup
Acts 7. 4 he r. him into this land
I Cor. 13. 2 that I could r. mount's
Gal. I. 6 marvel ye are so soon r.
Rev. 2. 5 I will r. thy candlestick
R. V. Gen. 13. 18; Ps. 104. 5;
125. 1. Isa. 24. 20 moved; Ex.
20. 18 trembled : Num. (in all
places) journeyed ; 2 Sam. 20. 12;
2 K. 17. 26; I Chr. 8. 6, 7; Isa.
38. 12 carried; i K. 15. 14; 2. K,
'S' 4» 35 taken away; Job 19 10 ;
Isa. 33. 20 plucked up ; Isa. lo. 31
fugitive; Lam. i. 8; Ezek. 7. 19
unclean ; Deut. 28. 25 ; Jer. 15. 4 ;
24.9; 29.18; 34. 17; Ezek. 23.46
tossed to and fro; Mat. 21. 21;
Mark 11.23 taken up; other
changes of minor moment.
Removing. Moving, changing.
Gen. 30. 22 r. all speckled cattle
Isa. 49. 21 captive, r. to and fro ?
Ezek. 12. 3 prepare thee stufffor r.
Heb. 12. 27 signifieth r. of things
R. V. Isa. 49. 21 wandering
Rend. Cleave, cut, tear, split.
Gen. 37. 29 Jacob r. his clothes, and
Ex. 28. 32 binding, that be not r.
Lev. 13. 56 he shall r. it out of gar.
Num. 14. 6 Josh, and Cal. r. cloth.
Josh. 7. 6 Joshua r. his clothes and
Judg. II. 35 Jephthahr. his dothes
1 Sam. 15. 28 L. hath r. kingd. of
2 Sam. I. II David took do. and r.
1 K. II. If I will r. the kingdom
2 K. 5. 7 king r. his clothes, and
2 Chr. 23. 13 Athaliah r. her clothes
Ez. 9. 3 when I heard, I r. gar.
Esth. 4. I Mordecai r. his clothes
Job I. 20 Job arose and r. his mant.
Eccl. 3. 7 time to r., time to sew
Isa. 64. I thou wouldest r. heavens
Jer. 4. 30 tho. thou r. fa. wi. paint,
Ezek. 30. 16 No shall be r. asunder
Hos. 13. 8 will r. caul of their h.
Joel 2. 13 r. your heart, not gar.
Mat. 7. 6 lest they turn again and r.
Mark 15. 38 veil of tempest was r.
Mat. 27. 51 ; Luke 23. 45
John 19.24 not r., but cast lots for
Acts 16.22 magistrates r. off clothes
R. V. Gen.37.33 ; Mark9,26 torn;
Jer. 4. 30 enlargest
Render. Give, return.
Num. 18. 9 offering they r. to me
Deut. 32. 41 r. veng. to mine enem.
Judg. 9. 56 G. r. wickedness of A.
1 Sam. 26. 23 r. to ev. man his ri.
2 K. 3. 4 k. of Mid. r. k. of Israel
2 Chr. 32. 25 Hezekiah r. not again
Job 33. 26 he will r. his righteous.
Ps, 28. 4 r. to them their desert
Prov. 26. 16 men that can r. reason
Isa. 66. 6 voice of L. r. recompence
Jer. 51. 6 r. unto her a recompence
Lam. 3. 64 R. unto him a recomp,
RENEW.
Hos. 14. 2 so we r. calves of lips
Joel 3. 4 will ye r. me recompence
Zech. 9. 12 will r. double to thee
Mat. 22. 21 R. theref. unto Cssar
Mark 12. 17; Luke 20, 25
Rom. 2. 6 r. to ev. man according
I Cor. 7. 3 r. unto wife benevolence
I Thes. 3.9 wh. thanks can we r. G.
1 Pet. 3. 9 not r. evil for evil
R. V. Judg. 9. 56, 57 requite ; Job.
33. 26 restoreth
Renew. Malie new, repair,
J Sam. II. 14 go to Gil. r, kingdom
2 Chr. 15. 8 As a r. altar of Lord
Job 29. 20 bow was r, in my hand
Ps. 51. 10 r. right spirit within me
Isa. 41. I let people r. their strength
Lam. 5. 21 r. our days as of old
2 Cor. 4. i6inward man is r. day by
Eph. 4. 23 be r. in spirit of mind
Col. 3. 10 which is r, in knowledge
Heb. 6. 6 If they fall away, r. them
Renewing. Making new.
Rom. 12. 2 transf. by r. of mind
Tit. 3. 5 regen.., and r, of H. Ghost
Renounce. Speak away.
2 Cor. 4. 2 have r hidden things
Renown. Called, of name.
Gen. 6. 4 giants of'old, menof r.
Num. 16. 2 fa. in cong., men of r.
Ezek. 16. 14 r. went forth among
Dan. 9. 15 and hast gotten thee r.
Renowned. Called, named.
Num. I. 16 These were r. of cong.
Isa. 14. 20 seed of evildoers ne v. r.
Ezek. 23. 23 great lords and r.
R. V. Num. I. z6 called; Isa. 14,
20 named
Rent (7/.). See Rend.
Rent(«.). R. V. rope.
Isa. 3. 24 instead of a girdle a
Torn, cut out
I Sam. 4. 12 clothes r. earth on h.
2 Sam. 1.2 ; 2 K. 18.37; Isa. 36.22 ;
Jer. 41. s
Mat. 9k 16 ; Mark 2. 21 r. is worse
Luke 5. 36 the new maketh a r.
Repaid. See Repay.
Repair. Renew,strengthen, build,
close.
Judg. 21. 23 Benjamin r. the cities
1 K. II. 27 Sol. r. breaches of city
2 K. 12. 5 let priests r. the breaches
1 Chr. 11. 8 and Joab r. rest of city
2 Chr. 33. j6 Manass. r. altar of L.
Ez. 9. 9 r. the desolation thereof
Neh. 3. 19 And next to him r. Ezer
Isa. 61.4 they sh. r. waste cities
R. V. Judg. 21. 23 ; 2 Chr. 33. 16
built; 2 Chr. 24. 4, 12 restore; 32.
5 strengthened; 33. 16 built up
Repairer, ing. IVho repairs.
2 Chr. 24. 27 the r. of house of God
Isa. 58. 12 sh. be call. r. of breach
R. V. 2 Chr. 24. 27 rebuilding
Repay. Pay back.
Deut 7.10 r. them to their face
Job 21.31 wh.sh. r. him, wh. done?
Prov. 13. 21 to right, good sh, her.
Isa. 59. 18 he will r. recompence
Luke 10. 35 when I come, I will r.
Rom. 12.19 Vcnge. ismine, I willr".
Phile. 19 I will r. it; I do not say
R. V. Prov. 13. 21; Rom. 12. 19
recompense
Repeat. R. V. harPetk on.
Prov. 17. 9 but he that r. a matter
Repent. Have another mind.
Mat. 3. 2 R., kingd. of h. at hand
Mark x. 15 r., and believe gospel
Luke II. 32 they r. at preach, of J.
Acts 2. 38 R., and be baptized
2 Cor. 12. 21 many that ha. not r.
Rev. 2. s r., and do the first works
To be careful with
Mat. 21. 29 but afterwards he r.
2 Cor. 7. 8 not r., tliough I did r.
Heb. 7. 21 L. sware and will not r.
Sigh, be sorry, rue, comfort self
Gen. 6. 6 it r. Lord that he made
Ex. 32. 14 L. r. of evil which he
Num. 23. 19 man, that he should r.
Deut. 32. 36 L. r. for his servants
Judg. 2. 18 it r. Lord because of
1 Sam. 15. II r. me th. I set up S.
2 Sam. 24. 16 L. r. him of the evil
1 K. 8. 47 r., and make supplica.
Job 42. 6 I abhor, and r. in dust
Ps. 90. 13 r. thee concern, thy serv.
Jer, 4. 28 I have purp., will not r.
Ezek. 14. 6 R., turn fr. your idols
Joel 2. 14 if he will return and r.
Am. 7. 3 the Lord r. for this ; it shall
Jonah 3. 9 God r. of the evil he had
Zech. 8. 14 prov. to wrath, and I r.
^ R. V. I K. 8. 47 turn again ; Ezek.
14.6; 18. 30 return ye ; 2 Cor. 7.
8; regret
Repentance. Change of mind,
concerned with, penitence.
Hos. 13. 14 r. sh. be hid from eyes
Mat. 3. 8 Bring fruits meet for r.
Mark 2.17 ca. to call sinners to r.
I.uke 15. 7 ninety-nine need no r.
Acts 19. 4 baptized with bap. of r.
Rom. 2. 4 goodness of G. lead, to r.
2 Cor. 7.10 godW sorrow worketh r.
2 Tim. 2. 25 if God will give th. r.
Heb. 6. I laying again found, of r.
2 Pet. 3. 9 that all should come tor.
R. V. Mat. 9. 13; Mark 2.17 .
Repenting. Being penitent.
Jer. 15. 6 1 am weary with r.
R. V. compassions
Hos. II. 8 myrare kindled together
Repetitions. Empty speakings.
Mat. 6. 7 when pray, usenotvainr.
Replenish. Fill, make full.
Gen. I. 28 Be fruitful, r. the earth
Isa. 23. 2 whom merchants have r.
Jer. 31. 25 ha. r. ev. sorrowf. soul
Ezek. 26.2 I sli.be^., she laid waste
R. V. Isa. 2. 6 filled with customs
Reply. Speak or judge back.
Rom. 9. 20 who art thou th. r.ag'si
Report («.). Word, thing heard,
statement, witness.
Gen. 37. 2 Jos. bro. father evil r.
Ex. 23. I shalt not raise false p.
Num. 13. 32 they brought up evil r.
Deut. 2. 25 who sh. hear r. of thee
I .Sam. 2. 24 no good r. I hear
1 K. 10.6 it was true r. I heard
2 Chr. 9. 5 true r. I heard in land ¡
Neh. 6. 13 have matter for evil r.
Prov. 15. 30 a good r. maketh fat
Isa. 53. I Who ha. believed our r.
Jer. 50. 43 K. of Bab. ha. heard r.
John 12. 38 Who ha. believed our r.
Acts 6. 3 look seven men of good r.
Rom. 10. 16 who ha. believedourr.
2 Cor. 6. 8 by evil r. and good r.
Phil 4. 8 wh. things are 01 good r.
I Tim. 3. 7 he must have good r.
Heb. II. 2 elders obtained good r.
3 John 12 Demetrius hath good r.
R. V. Isa. 28. 19 message ; Jer. 50.
43 fame; Prov. 15.3ogoodtidings;
I Tim. 3. 7testimony; Heb. 11.2,
39; 3 John 12 witness
Report {v.). Say, tell, announce,
bear witness.
m
KEPROVE.
Neh. 6. 19 they n his good deeds
Esth. I. 17 despise, when it be r.
Jer. 20. 10 R., say they, we will r.
Ezek. 9. II man withinkh.r.matter
Mat. 28. 15 saying is commonly r.
Acts 4. 23 r. all chief priests said
Rom. 3. 8 as we be slanderously r.
1 Cor. 14. 25 r. that God is in you
I Tim. 5. 10 r. of for |;ood works
I Pet. I. 12 things which arenowr.
R. V. Neh. 6.19 spake of ; i Pet. 1.
12 announced; Mat. 28. 15 spread
abroad
Reproach (».). Blame, shame,
chiding, insult.
Gen. 30. 23 G. hath tak.away my r.
Josh. 5. 9 I rolled away r. of Egypt
1 Sam. II. 2 lay it lovr. upon Is.
Neh. 2. 17 that we be no more a r.
Job ig. 5 plead against me my r.
Ps. 22. 6 a r. of men, and despised
Prov. 6. 33 his r. sh. not be wiped
Isa. 51. 7 fear not the r. of men
Jer. 20. 8 word of L. was made a r.
Lam. 5. 1 O Lord, consider our r.
Ezek. 5. 15 it shall be r. and taunt
Dan. 9. 16 thy peo. are become ar.
Hos. 12. 14 his r. sh. Lord return
Joel 2.17 give not thy Iierit. to r.
Mic. 6. 16 ye sh. bear r. of people
Zeph. 2. 8 I ha. heard r. of Moab
Luke I. 25 me, to take away my n
Rom. 15. 3 r. of them that reproa.
2 Cor. II. 21 I speak as concern, n
1 Tim. 3.7 lest he fall into r. and sna.
Heb. 11. 26 esteem, r. of C. greater
R, V. Prov. 22. 10 ignominy; Job
20. 3 reproof; 2 Cor. 11. 21 dis¬
paragement; 12. 10 injuries; Isa.
43. 28 a reviling
Reproach, ^z».) Blame, chide, re^
vile.
Num. 15. 30 the same r. the Lord
Ruth. 2. 15 Let her glean, r. her not
2 K. 19. 4 k. sent to r. living God
Neh. 6. 13 report, th. they mightr.
Job 27. 6 my heart sh. not r. me
Ps. 42. 10 mine enemies r. me
Prov. 14. 31 that oppr. poor, r. M.
Isa. 37. 24 thou r. the Lord, and
Zeph 2. 8 they have r. my people
Luke 6. 22 sh. r. you, and cast out
Rom. 15. 3 reproa. of them th. r.
I Tim. 4. 10 we lab. and suffer r.
I Pet. 4. 14 if r. for C., hap. are ye
R. V. Num. 15. 30 blasphemeth
Reproachfully. With reproach.
Job 16.10 smitten me on cheek r.
1 Tim. 5. 14 none occa. to spe. r.
Reprobate. Rejected, condemned.
Jer. 6. 30 R. sil. men sh. call th.
Rom. I. 28 gave th. ov. to r. mind
2 Cor. 13. s C. is in you, ex. ye be r.
2 Tim. 3. 8 men r. concern, faith
Tit. I. 16 unto every good work r.
R. V. Jer. 6. 30 refuse.
Reproof. Rebuke, correction.
Job 26. II are astonished at hisr.
Ps. 38. 14 in whose mouth no r.
Prov. 10. 17 he th. refus, r. erreth
2 Tim. 3. 16 scrip, is profit, for r.
R. V. Job 26. II ; Prov. 17. 10 re¬
buke
Reprove. Reason, correct, rebuke.
Gen. 21. 25 Ab. r. Abim. bee. of w.
2 K. 19. 4 r. words wh. L. G. heard
I Chr. 16. 21 he r. k's for their sak.
Job 6. 25 but what doth arguingr.
Ps. 50. 8 will not r. thee for sacrif.
Prov. 9. 8 R. not scor., le.st he hate
Isa. 11. 4 r. with equity for meek
REPROVER.
CONCOUDANCE.
REST.
Jer. 2. 19 thy backs I'gs. sh. r. thee
Hos. 4. 4 let no man r. another |
Hab. 2. I what answer when amr.
Luke 3. 19 r. by him for Herodias
John 3.20 lest his deeds sho. be r.
Eph. 5. II no fellowship, rather r.
2 Tim. 4. 2 r., with long suffering
R. V. 2 K. 19. 4 ; Isa. 37. 4 ; Jer.
29. 27 rebuke ; John 16. 8 convict
Reprover, jyko reproves.
Prov. 25. 12 so is a wise r. upon
Ezek. 3. 26 shall not be to them a r.
Reputation. Precious, 0/honor.
Eccl. 10. I that is in r. for wisdom
Acts 5. 34 Gamaliel, in r. am. peo.
Gal. 2. 2 but privately to them of r.
Phil. 2. 7 but made himself ot no r.
R. V. Eccl. 10. I outweigh ; Acts 5.
34 honour of; Gal. 2. 2 repute;
Phil. 2. 7 emptied himself
Reputed. Thottghi, reckoned.
iob 18. 3 r. and vile in your sight?
)an. 4.35 iiihab. of earth r. asnoth.
♦ R. V. Job 18. 3 become unclean
Request (?;.). A skmg, demand.
Judg. 8. 24 of Gid. said, I desire ar.
2 Sam. 14. 5 k. will perform the r.
Ez. 7. 6 the king granted all his r.
Neb. 2. 4 for wh. dost th. make r.
Esth. 5. 3 what is thy r. ? it shall
Job 6. 8 Oh th. I might have my r.
Ps. 21.2 hast not withh. r. of lips
Rom. 1. lor.forprosperous journey
Phil. 4. 6 let r. be ma. known to G.
R. V. Phil. I. 4 supplication
Request {v.). Seek, ask, inquire,
demand, supplicate.
Judg. 8. 26 of earrings that he r.
I K. ig. 4 Elijah r. he might die
I Chr. 4. xo God granted what he r.
Nell. 2. 4 For wh.dost thou ma.r.?
Esth. 7. 7 Haman stood to make r.
Dau. 2. 49 Daniel r. of the king
Require. Seek, inquire, demand.
Gen. 9. 5 blood I r. of every beast
Ex. 12. 36 lent such things they r.
Deut. 10. 12 what doth L. thy G. r.
Josh. 22. 23 let Lord himself r. it
Ruth 3. II I will do all that thou r.
1 Sam. 21.8 king's business r. haste
2 Sam. 3. 13 one thing I r. of thee
I K. 8. 59 maintain, as mat. shall r.
1 Chr. 21.3 why doth my lord r. this
2 Chr. 8. 14 as duty of every day r.
Ez. 3. 4 the custom, as every day r.
Neh. 5. 18 r. not I bread of gover.
Esth. 2. 15 she r. nothing but what
Ps. 40. 6 sin-ofîering hast th. not r.
Prov. 30. 7 two things have I r. of
Eccl. 3. 15 God r. th. which is past
Isa. I. 12 who r. this at your hand
Ezek. 20.40 there will I r. offering
Dan. 2. 11 rare thing that the king r.
Míe. 6. 8 what doth Lord r. of thee
Luke 23. 23 r. th. he mi. be crucif.
I Cor. I. 22 for the Jews r. a sign
R. V. Neh. 5. 18 demanded; Ex.
12. 36; Prov. 30.7; Luke 23. 23,
25 ask; Ruth 3. 11 sayest; Eccl.
3. 15 seeketh again
Requite. Repay.
Gen. 50. 15 Jos. will r. us the evil
Deut. 32. 6 Do ye thus r. the Lord;
Judg. I. 7 done, so G. hath r. me
1 Sam. 5. 21 he ha. r. evil for good
2 8am. 16. 12 Lord will r. me good
2 K. 9. 26 I will r. thee in th. plat
2 Chr. 6. 23 judge ser., by r. wick
Ps. 10. 14 to r. it with thy hand
Jer. 51. 56 L. G. of recomp. shall r.
1 Tim. 5. 4 leam to r. their parents
R. V. I Sam. 25. 21 returned: Ps.
10. 14 take
Rereward. R. V. rearvjard.
Num. 10. 25 stand, of Dan was r.
Josh. 6. 9. r. aft. ark, came priests
I Sam. 29. 2 men passed r. wi. Ach.
Isa. 58. 8 glo. of Lord sh. be thy r.
Rescue. Take aiuay,free.
Deut. 28. 31 sh. ha. none tor. them
1 Sam. 14. 45 the people r. Jonathan
Ps. 3$. xq r. my soul fr. destruction
Dan. 6. 7 Hedcliverethand r ,and
Hos. 5. 14 I take, and none shall r.
Acts 23. 27 came I wi.army, and r.
R. V. Deut. 28. 31 save; Hos.
5. 14 deliver.
Resemblance. Eye, appearance.
Zech. 5, 6their r. tiirough all earth
Resemble. Be like, liken.
Judg. 8. 18 each r. children of king
Luke 13. 18 whereunto shall Ir.it?
R. V. Luke 13. 18 liken.
Reserve. Keep back, keep.
Gen. 27. 36 hast thou not r. bless.
Num. 18. 9 the most holy tilings r.
Judg. 21. 22 wer. not each his wife
Ruth 2. 18 gave her that she had r.
2 Sam. 8. 4 r. of th. an hundred char.
I Chr. 18.4
Job. 21. 3 wick. r. to day of destr,
Jer. 3. 5 Will he r. his anger forever ?
Nah. I. 2 L. r. wrath for enemies
Rom. II. 4 I have r. sev. thousand
Acts 25. 21 Paul appealed to be ;
1 Pet. I. 4 inheritance r. in heaven
2 Pet. 2. 9 r. unjust unto judgment
Jude 6. r. in everlasting chains
R. V. Deut. 33. 21 seated; Judg.
21. 22 took; Ruth 2. 18; Rom.
11. 4 left; Acts 25. 21 ; Jude 6
kept.
Residue. Over and above, rem¬
nant.
Ex. 10. 5 and they shall eat the r.
Neh. II. 20 r. of Is. were in cities
Isa. 38. 10 depriv. of r. of ray years
Jer. 15. 9 r. will I deliv. to sword
Ezek. g. 8 wilt thou destr. r. of Is.
Dan. 7. 7 stamped r. with the feet
Zeph. 2. 9 r. of my peo. shall spoil
Hag. 2. 2 speak to r. of the people
Zech. 14. 2 r. of peo. sh. be cut off
Mai. 2. 15 yet had he r. of spirit
Mark 16. 13 went and told it to r.
Acts 15. 17 that r. might seek Lord
R. V. I Chr. 6. 66 some ; Jer. 39.3 ;
Mark 16. 13rest; Hag.2.2; Zech.
8. II remnant
Resist. Oppose, array against.
Zech. 3. I Satan at right liand to r.
Mat. 5. 39 That ye r. not evil, but
Luke 21.15 adver., not able to r.
Acts 7. siye dor. the Holy Ghost
Rom. 9. 19 who hath r. his will
2 Tim. 3. 8 these also r. the truth
Heb. 12. 4 have not r. unto blood
Jas. 4. 7 R. devil, he will flee from
1 Pet. 5. 5 G. r. proud, aiid giv.gr.
R. V. Luke 21. 15; Acts. 6. 10;
Rom. 9. ig; 13. 2; 2 Tim. 3.8:
I Pet. 5. 9 withstand; Zech. 3. 11
be adversary
Resolved. Begm to know.
Luke 16. 4 I am r. what to do, that
Resort. Go, come together.
2 Chr. II. 13 Israel r. to him out of
Neh. 4. 20 r. ye hither unto us
Ps. 71. 3 whereunto I may con. r.
Mark 2. 13 multitude r. to him, and
John 18. 2 Jesus ofttimes r. thither
Acts i6. 13 spake to worn, who r,
187
R. V. Mark 10. i; John 18. 20;
Acts 16. 13 come together
Respect 0/,%
Gen. 4. 4 the Lord had r. to Abel
Ex. 2. 25 God looked and had r.
Lev. 29. 6 I will have r. unto you
1 K. 8. 28 have thou r. to prayer
2 K. 13. 23 the Lord had r. to them
2 Chr. 19. 7 nor r. of per. with God
Ps. 74. 20 have r. unto covenant
Prov. 24.23 not good to have r. of p.
Isa. 17. 7 shall haver, to Holy One
2 Cor. 3. 10 had no glory in th. r.
Phil. 4. II I speak in r. of want
Col. 2. 16 let none judge in r. of
Heb. II. 26 Mo. had r. to recomp.
Jas. 2.1 notfaith withr. of persons
1 Pet. I. 17 without r. of persons
R. V. Ex. 2. 25 took knowledge;
Heb. 11.26 looked; Jas. 2. 3 re¬
gard
Respect (zf.j. Lift up, regard.
Lev. 19. 5 thou sh. not r. persons
Num. 16. 15 Moses said, .ff. not off.
Deut. 1. 17 Ye shall not r. persons
2 Sam. 14. 14 neither doth God r.
Job 37. 24 he r. not wise of heart
Ps. 40. 4 blessed is man that r. not
Isa. 17. 8 nor shall r. that which
Lam. 4. 16 r. not person of priest
R. V. Job 37. 24 regardeth
Respecter. Acceptor.
Acts 10. 34 God is no r. of persons
Respite. Breathing spell.
Ex. 8. 15 Pharaoh saw there was r.
Letting go
I Sam. 11.3 Give us seven days r.
Rest {n). Over aftd above, Uft,
remainder, remnant.
Gen. 30. 36 Jacob fed r. of flocks
Ex. 28. 10 names for r. on stone
Lev. 14.29 r. of oil put on head
Num. 31. 32 r. of prey wh. men had
Deut. 31. 32 r. of Gilead, all Bash.
Josh. 17. 2 lot for r. of children
Judg. 7. 6 r. of people bow. down
1 Sam. 13. 2 r. of people he sent
2 Sam. 10.10 r. of peo. he delivered
I K. II. 41 Andther. of the acts of
2 K. 8.23 ; I Chr. 19.11 ; 2 Chr. 13.
Neh. 2. 16 neither told it to the r.
Ps. 17. 14 leave r. of their substance
Jer. 52. 15 carried captive the r.
Ezek. 48. 23 r. of tribes from east
Dan. 2. 18 should not perish with r.
Mat. 27.49 r. said, Let us see wheth.
Luke 12. 26 why take tho't forr.?
Acts 27. 44 r., some on boards, and
1 Cor. 7. 12 But to the r. speak I
Rev. 20. 5 r. of dead liv. not again
Silence, quiet, ceasing, repose.
Gen. 8. 9 the dove found no r.
Ex. 16. 23 To morrow is r. of sab.
Lev. 23. 3 sev. day is sabbath of r.
Deut. 25. 19 God hath given thee r.
Josh. I. 15 L. hath given breth. r.
Judg. 3. 30 land had r. eighty y'rs
Ruth I. 9 L. grant you may find r.
2 Sam. 7. I Lord had given him r.
1 Chr. 6. 31 after that ark had r.
2 Chr. 15. 15 the Lord gave them r.
Neh. 9. 28 after they had r., they
Esth. 9. 16 J. had r. from enemies
Job 3. 17 there the weary be atr.
Ps. 38. 3 neither is there any r. in
Prov. 29.17 and he shall give thee»*,
Eccl. 2. 23 his heart taketh not r.
Isa. 14. 3 the Lord give thee r.
Jer. 6. 16 ye shall find r. for souls
Ezek. 38. II to them that arc at r.
Dan. 4> 4 I Nebuchadnez. was at T
REST.
Mic. 2. 10 for this is not your r.
Zech. 9. 1 Damascus shall be ther.
Mat. II. 28 Co. unto me, I give r.
Mark 14, 41 Sleep now, take yo.r.
Luke II. 24 seeking r., find, none
John II. 13 had spoken of taking r.
Acts 7. 49 what is place of my r. ?
2 Thes. I. 7 are troub., r. with us
Heb. 4. 8 if J. had given them r.
R. V. Several changes, but none of
moment
Rest (v.). Cease^ be quiet^ repose^
put, lay or set doton.
Gen. 8. 4 ark r. in seventh month
Ex. 10. 14 locusts r. in all coasts
Lev. 25. 35 nor r. in sabbaths
Num. r I. 25 wlien sp. r. upon them
Deut. 5. 14 servant may r. as thou
Josh. 3. 13 feet shall r. in waters
2 Sam. 21. 10 suffer nei. birds to r.
1 K. 5. 4 my God hath given me r.
2 K. 2. 15 sp, of Elij. r. on Elisha
2 Chr. 14. 6 Lord had given him r.
Esth. 9.22 in days wherein Jews r.
Job 3. 18 the prisoners r. together
Ps. 125. 3 rod of wicked sh. not r.
Prov. 14. 33 wisdom r. in the heart
Eccl. 7. 9 anger r. in bos. of fools
S. of S. r. 7 where th. mak. flock r.
Isa. 57. 2 they shall r. in their beds
Jer. 31. 2 went to cause him to r.
Ezek. 5. 13 my fury to r. upon th.
Dan. 12. 13 thou shall r. and stand
Hab. 3. 16 might r. in day of troub.
Zeph. 3. 17 he will r. in his love
Mark 6. 31 Come to desert and r.
Luke 10. 6 peace shall r. upon it
Rom. 2. 17 thou art Jew, r. in law
2 Cor. 12.9 power of C. may r. upon
Heb. 4. 4 God did r. seventh day
I Pet. 4.14 Spirit of G. r. upon you
Rev. 4. 8 they r. not day and night
Restitution. Exchange^ restora-
tion.
Ex. 22. 3 he should make full r.
Job 20.18 according to sub. sh. r. be
Acts 3. 21 until the times of r.
R. V. Job 20. 18 hath gotten; Acts
3. 21 restoration
Restore. Give or turn back, make
whole, place again.
Gen. 20.7 theref. r. the man his wife
Ex, 22. I he s. r. five oxen for an ox
Lev. 24. 21 that kill, beast, sh. r. it
Num. 35. 25 shall r. him to c. of ref.
Deut. 22. 2 things strayed r. again
Judg. 17. 4 he r. mon. to his moth.
1 Sam. 12, 3 ox taken, I will r. it
2 Sam. 9. 7 will r. all land of Saul
1 K. 20. 34 the cities took, I will r.
2 K. 8.6 saying, R. all that was hers
2 Chr. 8. 2 the cities Huram had r.
Ez. 6. 5 the vessels brought be r.
Neh. 5. II R., I pray you, to them
Job 20.10 hands shall r. their goods
Ps. 51. 12 R. me joy of thy salvation
Prov. 6. 31 he shall r. sevenfold
Isa. 49. 6 r. the preserved of Israel
Jer. 27. 22 andr. them to this place
Ezek. 18. 7 r. to debtor his pledge
Dan. 9. 25 command, to r. Jerus.
Joel 2. 25 I will r. you the years
Mat. 17. II Elias shall r. all things
Mark 3. 5 his hand was r. whole
Luke 19.8 ha. ta., I r. him fourfold
Acts I. 6 wilt thou r.the kingdom?
Gal. 6. I r. such one in meekness
Heb. 13. 19 that I may be r. to you
R. V. Ex. 22. T pay; Lev. 24. 21
make good; 25. 28 get it back; 2
Chr. 8. 2 given
concohbance.
Restorer. IVho restores.
Ruth 4. 15 he shall be to tliee a r.
Isa. 58. 12 called r. of paths to dw.
Restrain. Gird in, withhold.
Gen. 8. 2 rain from heaven was r.
Ex. 36. 6 So the people were r. from
1 Sam. 3. 13 Eli's sons vile, r. not
Job 13.8 dost r. wisdom to thyself ?
Ps. 76. 10 the wrath shalt thou r.
Isa. 63. 15 mercies? are they r.?
Ezek. 31. 15 I r. the floods thereof
Acts 14. 18 r. tiiey the people, that
R. V. Gen. 11. 6 withholden
Restraint. Hindrance.
I Sam. 14. 6 no r. to Lord to save
Resurrection. Rising up.
Mat. 22.30 in r. they neither marry
Mark 12.18 which say there is no r.
Luke 20.36 being children of the r.
John II. 25 Jesus said, I am the r.
Acts 24.15 there shall be r. of dead
Rom. 6. 5 be in likeness of his r.
1 Cor. 15. 13 but if there be no r.
Phil. 3. 10 know the power of his r.
2 Tim. 2. 18 saying r. is past air.
Heb. 11.35 might obtain better r.
1 Pet. 3. 21 save us by r. of J. C.
Rev. 20. 5 This is the first r.
Retain. Hold, restrain.
Judg. 7. 8 r. those three liun. men
Job 2. 9 Dost still r. integrity ?
Prov. 4. 4 Let th. heart r. my words
Eccl. 8. 8 no man th. ha. power to r.
Dan. 10. 8 alone, and r. no strength
Mic. 7. 18 God, he r. not his anger
John 20. 23 sins ye r., they are r.
Rom. I. 28 did not like to r. God
Phile. 13 whom I would have r.
R. V. Job 2. 9 hold fast; Rom. i.
28 have ; Phile. 13 fain have kept.
Retire. Turn back, withdraw.
Judg. 20. 39 when men of Israel r.
2 Sam. 20. 22 they r. from the city
Jer. 4. 6 Set up stand., r., stay not
R. V. Judg. 20. 39 turned; 2 Sam.
20. 22 were dispersed; Jer. 4. 6
flee for safety
Return («.). Turn hack.
Gen. 14. 17 after his r. fr. slaught.
I Sam. 7.17 his r. was to Ramah
I K. 20. 22 at r. of y'r k. of Syria
Return {v.). Turn, or come back,
give back.
Gen. 3. 19 unto dust shalt thou r.
Ex. 4. 20 Moses r. to land of Egypt
Lev. 25. 10 r. ev. man to his place
Num. 16. 50 Aaron r. unto Moses
Deut. I. 45 ye r. and wept bef. L.
Josh. 4. 18 waters of Jordan r. unto
Judg. II. 39 she r. unto her father
Ruth I. 8 r. each to mother's liouse
1 Sam. 17. 15 David r. from Saul
2 Sam. I. 22 sword of S. r. not em.
1 K. 13. 13 Jer. r. not fr. evil ways
2 K. 20. 10 let shadow r. backward
1 Chr. 20. 3 people r. to Jerusalem
2 Chr. 31. I Is. r. to his possession
Ez. 5. II they r. us answer, saying
Neh. 4. 15 we r. all to the wall
Esth. 7. 8 king r. out of pal. gar.
Job I. 21 Naked came, nak. sh. I r.
Ps. 6. 4 R., O L. deliver my soul
Prov. 26. II as dog r. to Iiis vomit
Eccl. 12. 7 sp. sh. r. to G. who gave
S. of S. 6. 13 R., r., O Shul., r., r.
Isa. 10. 21 The remnant shall r.
Jer. 3. 22 r. ye backsliding childr.
Ezek. 35. 9 thy cities shall not r.
Dan. II. 13 king of north shall r.
Hos. 2. 7 I will r. to first husband
Jfoel 2, )4 if he will r. and repent
IBS
REVERENCE.
Am. 4. 6 yet have ye not r. to me
Obad. 15 reward r. on own head
Mic. 5. 3 rem. of brethren shall r.
Zech. I. 6 they r. and said, As L.
Mai. I. 4 r. and build des. places
Mat. 2. 12 wanied sh. not r. to H.
Mark 14. 40 r. he found th. asleep.
Luke 4.14 And Jesus r. into Galilee
Acts I. 2 Then r. they to Jerusalem
Gal. I. 17 r. again unto Damascus
Heb. II. 15 opportunity to have r.
I Pet. 2. 25 r. to Shep. of souls
R. y. several unimportant changes,
chiefly to sense of, tunied, came,
or bring back
Returning. Turning hack.
Isa. 30. 15 In r. and rest be saved
Luke 7. 10 r., found servant whole
Acts 8. 28 r. sitting in his cliariot
Heb. 7. 81 Abra. r. from slaughter
Reveal. Uncoi>er, disclose.
Deut. 29. 29 things wh, are r. to us
1 Sam. 3.21 L. r. himself to Sam.
2 Sam. 7. 27 hast r. to thy servant
Job 20. 27 heav. sh. r. his iniquity
Prov. II. 13 talebearer r. secrets
Isa. 22. 14 r. in mine ears by Lord
Jer. 11. 20 unto thee I r. my cause
Dan 2. 19 Then was sec. r. to D.
Mat. II. 27 to whom the Son will r.
Luke 17. 30 day when Son is r.
John 12. 38 ha. arm of L. been r. ?
Rom. I. 18 wrath of G. is r. from h.
1 Cor. 3. 13 it shall be r. by fire
Gal. 3. 23 faith which should be r.
Eph. 3. 5 as now r. to the apostles
Phil. 3. 15 God sh. r. this unto you
2 Thes. I. 7 when L. J. shall be r.
I Pet. 4. 13 wh. his glory sh. be r.
R. V. I Cor. 14. 30; 2 Thes. i. 7;
I Pet. 4. 13 revelation
Revealer. Unveiler.
Dan. 2. 47 G. of gods, r. of secrets
Revelation. Unco7>ering.
Rom. 2. 5 r. of righteous judgment
1 Cor. 14. 6 I sh. speak to you by r.
2 Cor. 12. 7 thro, abundance of r.
Gal. 2. 2 I went up by r., and com.
Eph. I. 17 may give you sp. of r.
I Pet. I. 13 bro. unto you, r. of J.
Rev. I. I r. of J. C., which G. ^ve
Revellings. Wantonfestivities.
Gal. 5.21 vvorksof flesh, r., and such
1 Pet. 4. 3 walked in r., banquet.
Revenge («.). Vengeance.
Deut. 32. 42 fr. beginning of r. on
Jer. 20. 10 we shall take r. on him
Ezek. 25. 15 Philistines ha. d. by n
2 Chr. 7. II what zeal, yea what r.
R. V. Deut. 32. 42 leaders; 2 Cor.
7. II avenging
Revenge (w.). Avenge.
Jer. 15. 15 r. me of my persecutors
Ps. 79. 10 the r. of blood of gerv.
Nah. I. 2 the Lord r. ; the Lord r.
2 Cor. 10. 6 readiness to r. all diso.
R. V. Jer. 15. 15 ; 2 Cor. 10. 6
avenge
Revenger. R. V. avengzr.
Num. 35. 19-27 r. shall slay him
2 Sam. 14. II would, not suffer r.
Rom. 13. 4 minister of God, a r.
Revenue. Income, return.
Ez. 4. 13 thou shalt endamage
Prov. 8. 19 my r. better than silver
Isa. 23. 3 harvest of riv., is her r.
Jer. 12. 13 be ashamed of your f.
R. V, Jer 12. II fruits
Reverence (n^. Fear, bowing
down, reverence.
2 Sam. 9. 6 Mephib. did r. David
REVERENCE.
CONCORDANCE.
RIDING.
i K. i. 31 Bathsheba did r. kiog
Esth. 3. 2 Mordecai did him not r.
Ps. 89. 7 to be had in r. of all
Heb. 12. 9 and we gave them r.
R. V. 2 Sam. 9. 6; i K. i. 31 obei¬
sance : Ps. 89. 7 feared above
Reverence {v.)* F'ear, bow downy
revere.
Lev. 19. 30 r. sanctuary, I am Lord
Esth. 3. 2 king's serv. r. Hainan
Mat. 21. 37 They will r. my son
Mark 12. 6; Luke 20.13
Eph. 5. 33 ; wife see she r. herhusb.
R. V. Eph. 5. 33 fear
Reverend. Fearedy revered.
Ps. 111. Ç holy and r. is his name
Reverse. Make to turn back.
Num. 23. 20 blessed; I cannot r. it
Esth. 8. 5 be writ, to r. the letters
Revile. Rally blaspheme.
Ex. 22. 28 thou shalt not r. gods
Mat. 27. 39 that passed by r. him
Mark 15. 32 cruciñed with him r.
John 9. 28 they r. him, and said
Acts 23. 4said, R. thou God'sh. p.?
x Cor. 4. 12 And being r., we bless
I Pet. 2. 23 Who r. not again, when
R. V. Mat. 27. 39 railed on ; Mark
15. 32 reproached
Reviler. Who reviles.
I Cor. 6. 10 nor r. sh. inher. kingd.
Reviling. Railing.
Isa. 51.7 nei. be afraid of their r.
Zeph. 2. 8 r. of chil. of Ammon
Revive* Live, make to live.
Gen. 45. 27 the spirit of Jacob r.
Judg. 15. 19 spirit came again, her.
1 K. 17. 22 soul came again, he r.
2 K. 13. 21 when let down, he r.
Neh. 4. 2 will they r. the stones
Ps. 85. 6 Wilt th. not r. us again
Isa. 57. 15 r. spirit, and r. heart
Hos. 6. 2 Aft. two days will he r. us
Hab. 3. 2 O Lord, r. thy work in
Rom. 7. 9 command, came, sin r.
R. V. Ps. 85. 6 quicken ; Rom. 14.9
lived again
Reviving. Means ci^life
Ez. 9. 8, 9 give us r. in bondage
Revolt («.). Turn aside or agaifist.\
Isa. 59. 13 speaking oppress, and r.
Revolt (v.)' Turn aside^rebel.
2 K. 8. 20 In his days Edom r.
2 Chr. 21. 10 same time did Lib. r.
Jer. 5. 23 this peo. are r. and gone
Isa. i. 5 ye will r. more and more
Révolter. Who turns aside.
Jer. 6. 28 They are grievous r.
Hos. 9. 15 all their princes are r.
Revolting. Turning aside.
Jer. 5. 23 this peo. hath r. heart
Reward («.)• Gift, wagey recom'
bensey requital.
Gen. 15. I I am thy shield, and r.
Num. 18. 31 it is your r. for serv.
Dent. 10. 17 G., who taketh not.r.
Ruth 2. 12 full r. be given of Lord
2 Sam. 19.36 why recomp. wi. su. r.
I K. 13. 7 I will give thee a r.
Job 6. 22 Bring me? or, Give a r.
Ps. 58. ri there is r. for righteous
Prov. 24. 20 shall be no r. for evil
Eccl. 4. 9 they have r. for labour
Isa. 45. 13 not for r. saith the Lord
Jer. 40. 5 captain gave Jeremiah r.
Ezek. 16. 34 thou giv. r.y and no r.
Da:i. 2 6 ye sh. receive gifts and r.
H OS. 9. I r. upon every cornfloor
Obad. 15 thy r. shall return upon
Mic. 3. IX heads there, judge for r.
Mat 5. z3 great is your r. xn heav.
Mark 9. 41 he shall not lose his r.
Luke 6. 35 your r. shall be great
Acts 1.18 purch. field wi. r. of iniq.
Rom. 4. 4 to him that work, is r.
I Cor. 3.8 every man shall receive r.
Col. 3. 24 ye shall rec. r. of inherit.
1 Tim. 5. 18 labor, is worthy of r.
Heb. 3.2 recei. just recomp. of r*.
2 Pet. 2. 13 shall receive the r. of
2 John 8 that we receive a full r.
Jude II and ran after error for r.
Rev. 22. 12 my r. is wi. me, to give
R. V. Job 6.22; Prov. 21.14: Jer.
40. 5 present; Job7. 2 wages; Ps.
40. 15; 70. 3 by reason; 94. 2
desert; Ezek. 16. 34; Hos. 2. 12;
9. I ; X Tim. 5. 18; 2 Pet. 2. 13 ;
Jude II hire; *Obad. 15 dealing;
Col. 2. 18 prize by; 3. 24 recom¬
pense
Reward (v.). Repay y recompense.
Gen. 44. 4have ye r evil for good ?
Deut. 32. 41 will r. them that hate
1 Sam. 24. 19 the Lordr. thee good
2 Sam. 22. 21 Lord r. me accord, to
2 Chr. 15. 7 your work shall be r.
Job 21. 19 he r. him, and he shall
Ps. 35. 12 they r. me evil for good
Prov. 13. 13 that feareth shall be r.
Isa. 3. 9 they have r. evil to thems.
Jer. 31. 16 for thy work shall be r.
Hos. 4. 9 and I will r. them their
Mat. 6. 4 Path, shall r. thee openly
2 Tim. 4. 14 L. him accor. to work
Rev. 18. 6 R. her ev. as she r. you
R. V. I Sam. 24. 17; Mat. 16. 27 ;
2 Tim. 4. 14 ; Rev. 18. 6 render;
Deut. 32. 41 ; Mat. 6, 4, 6, 18 re¬
compense; Ps. 54. 5 requite
Rewarder. Wage giver.
Heb. 11. 6 a r. of them that seek
Rib. Rib.
Gen. 2. 21 God took one of hisr.
2 Sam. 2. 23 smote A. underfifth r.
3.27; 4.6; 20. 10
Dan. 7. 5 beast had r. in mouth
R. V. 2 Sam. 2. 23 ; 3. 27 ; 4. 6 ; 20.
10 in belly
Ribband. Ribbon, thread.
Num. 15. 38 put on the fringe a r.
Rich. Wealthy, valuable.
Gen. 13. 2 Abram was r. in cattle
Ex. 30. 15 r. shall not give more
Lev. 25. 47 if a stranger wax r.
Ruth 3. xo fol. not men poor or r.
1 Sam. 2. 7 L. maketh poor and r.
2 Sam. 12. I two men in cit. one r.
Job 15. 29 he shall not be r., neith.
Ps.45.12 r. shall intreat thy favour
Prov. 10.4 hand of dilig. maketh r.
Eccl. 5. 12 abund. of r. not suffer
Isa. 53.9 he made his grave with r.
Jer. 9. 23 let not r. glory ic riches
Hos. 12. 8 Ephraim said, I am r.
Mic. 6. 12 r. men thereof are full
Zech. I r. 5 blessed be L., for I am r.
Mat. 19. 23 r. man sh. hardly enter
Mark 12. 41 many r. cast in much
Luke 6.24 woe unto you that are r.
Rom. 10. 12 same Lord is r. to all
1 Cor. 4. 8 are full, now ye are r.
2 Cor. 6. 10 yet making many r.
Eph. 2. 4 God who is r. in mercy
1 Tim. 6. 9 r fall into temptation
Jas. i. 11 so shall the r. man fade
Rev. 18.3 mer. of earth are waxed r.
Richer. More opulent.
Dan. II. 2 the fourth shall be far r.
Riches. Substance, possession,
wealthy opulence.
Gen. 31. 16 the r. God hath taken
189
Josh. 22. 8 Return with much r.
1 Sam. 17. 25 enrich with great r.
2 K. 3. II neither hast asked r.
1 Chr. 29. 12 r. and honour come
2 Chr. 32.27 Hez. had exceeding r.
Esth. 1.4 Anas, showed r. of kingd.
Job 20. 15 he swallowed down r.
Ps. 37. 16 better than r. of wicked
Prov. 22. 1 good name rath, than r.
Eccl. 4. 8 nor eye satisfied with r.
Isa. 8.4 r. of Damascus taken away
Jer. 9. 23 let not the rich glory in r.
Ezek. 26. 12 make a spoil of thy r.
Dan. ii. 2 by strength throu. hisr.
Mat. 13. 22 decei. of r. choke word
Mark 4. 19 ; Luke 8. 14
Rom. 2. 4 or despiseth thou r. ?
2 Cor. 8. 2 to r. of their liberality
Eph. 1.7 redemption according tor.
Phil. 4. 19 according to r. in glory
Col. i. 27 what is r. of the glory
I Tim, 6.17 nor trust in uncertain r
Heb. 11. 26 reproach of C. greater r.
Jas. 5. 2 Your r. are corrupted
Rev. 5. 12 Worthy is Lamb to rec. r.
R. V. Gen. 36. 7; Dan. 11. 13, 24,
28 substance; Josh.22.8; Isa.61.
6wealth; Ps. 37. j6; Jer. 48. 36
abundance ; Prov. 22. 16 gain
Richly • A bundantly.
I Col. 3. x6 let word of C. dwell r.
I Tim. 6. 17 who giv. r. all thiugs
Rid. Deliver.
Gen. 37. 22 that he might r. him
Ex. 6. 6 will r. you out of bondage
Lev. 26. 6 will r. beasts out of land
Ps. 82. 4 r. th. out hand of wicked
144. 7, nr. me, and deliver me
R. V. Gen. 37. 22 deliver; Ps. 82.
4; 144. 7, II rescue
Riddance. Consuming ending.
Lev. 23. 22 th. shalt not make r.
Zeph. i. 18 he sh. make speedy r.
R. V. Lev. 23. 22 wholly reapt
Zeph. i. 18 an end.
Ridden. See Ride.
Riddle. Hidden saying.
Judg. 14. 12 I put now r. unto you
EzeL 17. 2 put forth r. and speak
Ride. Ride.
Gen. 24. 61 they r.upon the camels
Lev. 15. 19 what saddle he r. on
Num. 22. 30 ass, wh. thou hast r.
Deut. 32. 13 made him r. on hi. pi.
Judg. 5. 10 ye th. r. on white assess
1 Sam. 25. 20 as she r. on the ass
2 Sam. 18. 9 Absalom r. upon mule
x K. 18. 45 Ahab r. went to Jez.
2 K. 9. x6 So Jehur. in chariot
Neh. 2. 12 save the beast that I r.
Esth. 6. 8 horse that the king r.
Ps. 18. xo r. upon cherub, did fly
Isa. 19. I L. r. upon swift cloud
Jer. 6. 23 r. on horses, set in array
Hos. 14. 3 we will not r. on horses
Am. 2.15 nei. sh. he th. r. horses
Hab. 3. 8 didst r. on thy horses
Hag. 2. 22 overthrow those that r.
Rider. Who rides.
Gen. 49. 17 so that r. shall fall
Ex. 15. I his r. hath he thrown
2 K. 18. 23 if thou be able to set r.
Esth. 8. 10 and he sent letters by r.
Job 39. x8 scometh horse and r.
Isa. 36.8 if thou be able to set r.
Jer. 51. 21 I break chariot and r.
Hag. 2. 22 hors, and r. sh. co. down
Zech. 10. 5 r. shall be confounded
Riding. Riding.
Num. 22. 22 he was r. upon ass
2 K. 4. 24 slack not thy r. for me
RIDGES.
CONCORDANCE.
RISE.
Jer. 17. 25 kings enter r. in char.
Ezek, 23. 6 horsemen r. on horses
Zech. I. 8 man r. on a red horse
Ridges. R. y.Jumnvs.
Ps. 65. 10 Thon waterest r. thereof
Rie. R. V. spe/i.
Ex. 9. 32 wheat and r. not smitten
Isa. 28. 25 cast bar. and r. in place ?
Rifled. SpoiUdy robbed.
Zech. 14. 2 city taken, houses r.
Right (rt.). Not Icfiy dexter.
Gen. 48. 17 father laid r. hand on
Ex. 29. 22 take of ram r. should
Lev. 7. 32 ; Num. 18. 18
Judg. 3. 16 gird it under rai. on r.
1 Sam. II. 2 thrust out your r. eyes
2 Sam. 20. 9 took beard wi. r. hand
1 K. 7. 39 five bases on r. side
2 K. 11. II from r. cor. of temple
2 Chr. 4. 10 heset seaon ther. side
Ezek. 47. 2 ran waters on r. side
Mat. 5. 29 if r. eye offend, pluck it
Luke 22. 50 and cut off his r. ear
John 21. 6 Cast net on r. side of
Acts 3. 7 he took him by r. hand
Rev. I. 26 had on r. seven stars
Truthy uprighty correct
Gen. 24. 48 which led me in r. way
Deut, 32. 4 G. of truth, just and r.
1 Sam. 12. 23 teach you the r. way
2 Sam. 15. 3 matter are good and r.
2 K. 10. 15 is thine heart r. as my
Ez. 8. 21 to seek of him the r. way
Neh, Q. 13 thou gavest r. judgment
Job 6. 25 how forcible are r. words
Ps. 19, 8 statutes of the Lord are r.
Prov. 4. 11 I ha. led thee in r. paths
Eccl. 4. 4 I consid. every r. work
Isa. 30. 10 proph. not to us r. thing
Jer. 2. 21 planted thee a r. seed
Hos. 14. 9 ways of the Lord are r.
Am. 3. 10 they know not to do r.
Mark <. sitting, and in r. mind
Luke 8. 35
Acts 4. 10 whether r. in si. of God
Right (k ). Righty upright, just.
Gen. 18. 25 shall not judge do r.
ï)eut. 21. 17 r. of firstborn is his
Ruth 4. 6 redeem thou my r. to
2 Sam. 19. 43 We have also more r.
1 K. II. 33 to do that which is r. in
2 K. 10. 15 is thine heart r. as my
2 Chr. 14. 2 Asa did good and r.
Ps. 9. 4 hast maintained my r. and
Prov. 16. 13 love him "that speak r.
Jer. 34.15 had done r. in my sight
Lam. 3. 35 turn aside r. of man
Ezek. 21. 27 come whose r. it is
Am. 3.10 they know not to do r.
Mat. 20. 4 and what is r. I will give
Luke 12. 57 judge not what is r.
Heb. 13. 10 they have no r. to eat
Rev. 22. 14 have r. to tree of life
R. V. Many changes, chiefly due to
context.
Righteous, upright y j usi.
Gen. 7. I thee have I seen r. before
Ex. g. 27 L. is r.y I and my people
Num. 23. ID let me die death of r.
Deut. 25. I they shall justify the r.
1 Sam. 24. thou art mo. r. than I
2 Sam. 4. II wick. ha. slain r. pers.
1 K. 2. 32 fell on two men more r.
2 K. 10. 9 Jehu said to peo. Be r.
Ez. g. 15 God of Israel, thou art r.
Neh. 9. 8 Lord God, thou art r.
Job 22. 19 r. see it, and are glad
Ps. 5. 12 thou, Lord wilt bless r.
Prov. 10. 21 Hps of r. feed many
Ecci. 3. 17 God shall judge the r.
Isa. 57.1 r. is taken away from evil
Jer. 12.1 R. art thou. O L., I plead
Lam. I. 18 L. is r. I have rebelled
Ezek. 13. 22 with lies made r. sad
Dan, 9.14 the Lord our God is r.
Am. 2. 6 they sold r. for silver and
Hab. I. 4 wicked compass about r.
Mai. 3 18 discern bet. r. and wick.
Mat. 9.13 not come to call the r,
Mark 2. 17 ; Luke 5. 32
John 7. 24 but judge r. judgment
Rom. 3. 10 There is none r.y no. not
2 Thes. 1. 6 seeing it is r. wi. God
1 Tim. I. 9 law is not made for r.
2 Tim. 4. 8 the r. judge shall give
Heb. II. 4 obt. witness he was r.
Jas. 5. 16 prayer of r. avail, much
1 Pet. 3. 12 eyes of L. are over r
2 Pet. 2. 8 Lot vexèd his r. soul
I John 2. I advocate, J. C. the r.
Rev. 16. 5 thou art r.y O L., which
R. V. Many changes in Job, Ps.
and Prov. to, upright
Righteously. Rightlyyjustly.
Deut. I. 16 Judge r. between man
Ps. 96.10 he shall judge people r.
Prov. 31.9 Open thy mouth, judge r.
Isa. 33. IS He that walketh r.,and
Jer. 11. 20 L. of h. that judgest r.
Tit. 2.12 should live soberly, r.
I Pet. 2. 23 to him that judgeth r.
R. V. Ps. 67. 4 ; 96. 10 with equity
Righteousness. Rightness, jus¬
tice.
Gen. 15. 6 count, it to him for r.
Lev. 19. 15 in r. shalt thou judge
Deut. 33. ig offer sacrifices of r.
1 Sam. 26.23 L. render to ev. manr.
2 Sam. 22. 21 reward, me accord, r.
I K. 8. 32 give according to his r.
2 Chr. 6. 23
Job 29. 14 I put on r.y it do. me
Ps. 4. I Hear me, God of my r.
Prov. 8. 8 words of mo. are in r.
Eccl. 7. 15 just man th. per. in r.
Isa. I. 21 r. lodged in it, but now
Jer. 23. 6 called. The Lord our r.
Ezek. 14. 14 deliv. souls by their r.
Dan. 4. 27 break off thy sins by r.
Hos. 10. 12 Sow to yourselves in r.
Am. 5. 7 who will leave off r. in
Mic. 6. 5 ye may know r. of Lord
Zech. 8.8 their God is truth and r.
Mai. 4. 2 shall Sun of r. arise wi.
Mat. 3. 15 becometh us to fulfil r.
Luke I. 75 in r. bef. him all days
John 16.8 rep. world of .sin and r.
Acts 17. 31 will judge world in r.
Rom. I. 17 therein is r. of God
1 Cor. I. I. 30 made unto us and r.
2 Cor. 9. 9 his r. remain, forever
Gal. 3. 6 was account, to him for r.
Eph. 4. 24 aft. G. is created in r.
Phil. I. II filled with fruits of r.
1 Tim. 6. II fol. aft r., godliness
2 Tim. 4. 8 laid up a crown of r.
Tit. 3. 5 Not by works of r., which
Heb. I. 9 Thou hast loved r.y and
Jas. I. 20 wrath work, not r. of G.
I Pet. 2. 24 dead to sins, live to r.
1 John 3. 7 that doeth r. isrighte.
Rev. 19. II in r. he doth judge
R. V. Rom. 2. 26 ; 8. 4 ordinance ;
Rom. 9. 28; 10.3
Rightly. Rightly.
Gen. 27. 36 Is no. he r. named J. ?
Luke 7. 43 said, Thou hastr. judg.
2 Tim. 2. 15 r. divid; word of truth
Rigour. Rigory severity.
Ex. I. 13 chiî. of Is.serv'ed with r.
Lev. 25. 43 thou sh. not rule wi. r.
Ring («.). Ring,
190
Gen. 41. 42 Pharaoh took off hisr.
Ex. 25. 12 th. sh. cast four r. of gold
26. 24; 27. 4; 28. 23; 30. 4
Num. 31, 50 bro. obla., bracelets, r,
Esth. 3. 10 king took r. from hand
S. of S. 5. 14 hands are as gold r.
Isa. 3. 21 shall take away the r.
Ezek. I. 18 th. r. were full of eyes
Luke 15. 22 said, Put a r. on hand
Jas. 2. 2 came man witli gold r.
R. V. Gen. 41. 42; Ex. 35. 22;
Num. 31. 50 signet ring
Ring (z/.). Movedy noisy.
I Sam. 4. 5 shout, so th. earth r.
I K. I. 45 rejoicing, so that city r.
Ringleader. First leader.
Acts 24. 5 r. of sect of Nazarenes
Ringstraked. Streaked.
Gen. 30. 35 he goats that were r.
30. 30, 40; 31. 8, 10, 12
Rinsed. Submerged, rinsed
Lev. 6. 28 be both scoured and r.
15. II, 12 every vessel shall be r.
Riot («.). uproar, excess.
Tit. I. 6 children not accused of r.
1 Pet. 4. 4 not to same excess of r.
Riot {v.). Revel.
Rom. 13. 13 walk not in r., and
2 Pet. 2. 13 count it pleasure to r.
R. V. Rom. 13.13 revelling; 2 Pet.
2. 13 revel.
Riotous. Extravagant.
Prov. 23. 20 Be not among r. eaters
Luke 15. 13 wasted sub. wi. r.living
R. V. Prov. 23.20; 28.7 gluttonous
Rip. Cleave.
2 K. 8. 12 r. their women wL child
Hos. 13. 16 wo. wi. child sh. be r.
Am. I. 13 they ha. r. worn. wi. child
Ripe. Ripe, mature.
Gen. 40. 10 clusters bro. r grapes
Ex. 22. 29 to offer thy r. fruits
Num. 13. 20 time of first r. grapes
Jer. 24. 2 like figs that are first r,
Joel 3. 13 sickle, for harvest is r.
Mic. 7. I my soul desired r. fruit
Rev. 14. i8gather,grapesarefull.r*.
Ripening. Ripening.
Isa. 18. 5 and tne sour grape is r.
Rev. 14. 15 harvest of earth is r.
Rise. Arise,go up, be raised.
Gen. 4. 8 Cain r. up against Abel
Ex. 24. 13 Moses r. up, and Joshua
Lev. 19. 32 r. up bef. hoary head
Num. 16. 2 they r. up before Moses
Deut. 2. 13 r. up, get over brook
Josh. 8. 7 r. up from the ambush
Judg. 8. 21 R. thou, fall upon us
Ruth. 3. 14 she r. bef. one co. know
1 Sam. 17. 20 D. r. early in morning
2 Sam. 15. 2 Absalom r. up early
1 K. 2. 19 king r. up to meet her
2 K. 3. 24 Is. r. and smote Moab
2 Chr. 29. 20 Hezekiah r. early and
Ez. 10. 6 Ez. r. from before house
Neh. 2.18 Let us r. up and build
Job 14. i2manliethdown,andr.not
Ps. 3. I many r. up against me
Prov. 28.12 wh. wick, r., man is hid.
Eccl. 12. 4 sh. r. at voice of bird
S. of S. 2. 10 R.y my love, fair one
Isa. 14.21 they do not r., nor possess
Jer. 26.17 then r. up certain elders
Lam. I, 14 I am not able to r. up
Dan. 8. 27 I r., did k.'s business
Am. 5. 2 she shall no more r., she
Obad. I. r. up against her in battle
Jonah I. 3 Jonah r. up to flee uuto
Mic. 7. 6 daughter r. ag'st mother
Nah. 1.9 affliction shall not^r. up
Hab. 2. 7 Shall they not r. sudden.
RISING.
CONCORDANCE.
ROLL.
Zeph. 3. 8 until day I r. to the prey
Mat. 20. ig the third day he shall r.
Mark 3. 26 if S. sh. r. ag*st himself
Luke 5. 28 r. up, and follow, him
John II. 23 Thy bro. shall r. again
Acts 10. 13 came a voice, R., Peter
Rom. 14.9 to this end C. died, and r.
X Cor. 15. 13 then is Christ not r.
z Cor. 5. 15 him which died, and r.
Col. 3. I if ye be r. from Christ
Jas. I. II î'or sun is ijo sooner r.
R. V. Many changes to, arise ; oth.
frequent but suiting context.
Rising* Going up, rising.
Lev. 13. 2 shall have in skin a r.
Num. 2. 3 east side toward r. sun
Deut. 4. 41 this side toward sun r.
Josh. 12. I toward r. of the sun
Judg. 20. 43 Gibeah, toward sun r.
Ps. 50. I fr. r. of sun unto going
Isa. 41, 25; Mal. I. Il
Jer. 7. 13 r. up early and speaking
Lam. 3. 63 then sitting down and r
Mark g. lowh.r. fr. dead sho. mean
Luke 2. 34 r. of many in Israel
Rites. R. V. statutes.
Num. g. 3 keep it according to r.
River. Thatßows, stream, brook,
■flood, course, valley.
Gen. 2. 10 a r. went out of Eden
Ex. 2. 3 she laid it in ñags by r.
Lev. II. g whats. hath fins in r.
Num. 22. 5 Pathor, which is by r.
Deut. I. 7 unto gr. r., Euphrates
Josh. 13. g city that is in midst of r.
Judg. 5. 21 that ancient r., r. Ki.
2 Sam. 17. 13 will draw it into r.
I K. 4. 21 Solomon reigned from r.
% K. 2. 12 Ab. and Ph., r. of Damas.
1 Chr. T. 48 Shaul by the r.reigned
2 Chr. 7. 8 enter, of Hamath by r.
Ez. 8 21 I proclaimed fast by r.
Neh. 2. g I came to gov. beyond r.
Job 40. 23 he drinketh up a r., and
Ps. 78. 44 turned their r. into blood
Prov. 5. 16 r. of water in streets
Eccl. I. 7 all r. run into the sea
S. of S. 5. 12 as eyes of doves by r.
Isa. 19. 6 shall turn the r. far away
Jer. 2. 18 to drink waters of the r.?
Lam. 2. 18 let tears run like a r.
Ezek. I. I among captives by the r
Dan. 10. 4 I was by side of gr. r.
Joel I. 20 r. of waters dried up
Am. 6. 14 unto r. of the wilderness
Mic. 7. 12 come from fortress to r.
Nah. 3. 8 was situate among the r.
Hab. 3. g didst cleave earth with r.
Zeph. 3. 10 beyond r. of Etliiopia
Zech. 10. II deep of r. shall dry
Mark i. 5 baptized in the r. Jordan
John 11. 38 out of belly sh. flow r.
Acts 16. 13 we went by a r. side
Rev. 22. I showed r. of wat. of life
R. V. Num. 34. 5; Deut. 10. 7;
Josh. 15. 4, 47; 16. 8; 17. 9:
19. 11; 1 K. 8. 65 ; 2 K. 24. 7;
2 Chr. 7. 8; S. of S. 5. 12; Ezek.
47. 19; Am. 6. 14; Joel 3. 18
brook or brooks; Ezek. 6. 3;
31. 12; 32. 6; 34. 13; 35. 8; 36.
4, 6; Prov. 21. i water courses;
Deut. 2. 24, 36; 3. 8, 12; 4. 48;
Josh. 12. 1,2; 13. o. 16; 2 Sam.
24. s ; 2 K. 10. 33 valley ; Ex. 8.5 ;
Ps. I. 3 streams; Isa. 23.3,10;
Zech. 10. II Nile; Job 28. 10;
Ezek. 31.4 channels
Road. R. V. raid.
I Sam. 27. loWhith. ha. yemader.
Roar« Make noise, cry deep.
Judg. 14. 5 lion r. against Samson
I Ch^r. 16. 32 Let sea r. and fulness
Ps. 96. II ; 98. 7
Job 37. 4 voice r., he thundereth
Ps. 104. 21 lions r. after their prey
Isa. 5. 29 they shall r. like lions
Jer. 25. 30 L. shall r. from on high
Ezek. 22. 25 like r. lion ravening
Hos. II. 10 r. like lion, wh. he r.
Joel 3. 16 L. shall r. out of Ziou
Zeph. 3. 3 her princes are r. lions
Rev. 10. 3 angels cried, as a lion r.
R. V. Isa. 42. 13 shout aloud
Roaring. Troubled, crying deep.
Job 3. 24 my r. poured like water
Ps. 32. 3 bones waxed old thro. r.
Pr. 28. 1$ as r. lion, so is wicked
Isa. 5. 29 r. shall be like a lion, th.
Ezek. jg. 7 desolate by noise of r.
Zech. II. 3 voice of r. of lions; for
Luke 21. 25 sea and the waves r.
I Pet. 5. 8 devil, as r. lion walk.
R. V. Isa. 31. 4 growleth
Roast. Cook, parch.
Ex. 12. 8 eat flesh r. with fire, and
Deut. i6. 7 thou shalt r. and eat it
1 Sam. 2. 15 Give fl. to r. for priest
2 Chr. 35.13 they r. the passover
Prov. 12. 27 The slothful man r. not
Isa. 44. 16 he r. roast, and is satisf.
Jer, 29. 22 whom king of Babyl. r.
Rob. Bereave.
Lev, 26. 22 shall r. you of children
2 Sam. 17. 8 as bear r. of whelps
Prov. 17. 12 Let bear r. of whelps
spoil, plunder, rifle.
Lev. ig. 23 shalt not r. neighbour
Judg. g. 25 r. all that came along
1 Sam. 23. I Phil. r. thresh, floors
Ps. 119. 61 bands of wicked r. me
Isa. 42. 22 this is peo. r. and spoil.
Jer. 50. 37 sword on treas., be r.
Ezek. 39. 10 r. those that r. them
Mai. 3. 8 Will a man r. God? Yet
R. V. Ps. iig. 61 wrapped me round
Robber. Plunderer, spoiler, taker\
of prey, burglar.
Job 12. 6 tabernacles of r. prosper
Isa. 42. 24 who gave Is. to the r.?
Jer. 7. II house became a den of r.
Ezek. 7. 22 for r. shall enter into it
Dan. II. 14 r. of peo. exalt thems.
Hos. 6. 9 troops of r. wait for man
Obad. s If thieves came to thee, if r.
John 18.40 Now Barabbaswas a r.
2 Cor. II. 26 perils of waters, of r.
R. V. Job 5. s ; 18. 9 snare; Dan.
II. 14 children of the violent
Robbery. Snatching aivay, spoil¬
ing.
Ps. 62. 10 become not vain in r.
Prov. 21. 7 r. of wick, shall destroy
Isa. 61. 8 nate r. of burnt offering
Ezek. 22.29 used oppr., exercised r.
Am. 3.10 store up r. in their palaces
Nah. 3. I it is all full of lies and r.
Phil. 2. 6 thought it not r. to be eq.
R. V. Prov. 21.7 violence; Nah
3. I rapine
Robe. Mantle, garment.
Ex. 24. 8 made an epliod and r.
Lev. 8. 7 clothed him with the r.
1 Sam. 18. 4 Jon. strip, hims. of r.
2 Sam. 13. 18 wi. such f. apparelled
I K. 22. 30 but put thou on thy r.
1 Chr. 15.27 D. was clothed with r.
2 Chr. 18. 9 clothed in r., they sat
Job 29. 14 my judgment was as r.
Isa. 61. 10 cov. me wi. r. of righte.
Ezek. 26.16 princes lay away th.r.
Jonah 3. 6 king laid r. from him
191
Mic. 2. 8 ye pull off r. wi. garment
Mat. 27. 28 and put on him scarlet r.
Luke 15. 22 Bring forth the best r.
John 19. 2 they put on him purp. r.
Rev. 6. nr. were given to every one
R. V. Luke 23. II apparel; John
19. 2 garment ; Rev. 22. 14 do his
commandments
Rock. Rock.
Ex. 17. 6 will stand bef. thee on r.
Num. 20. 8 speak to r. bef. th. eyes
Deut. 32.31 their r.isnot as our
Judg. 6. 21 there rose fre out of r.
1 Sam. 2. 2 nei. any r. like our God
2 Sam. 22.3 G. of my r., in him I tr.
I K. 19. II L. is my r. and fortress
1 Chr. II. 15 the captains went to r.
2 Chr. 25. 12 cast them fr. top of r.
Neh 9. 15 brought water out of r.
Job 14. 18 r. is remo, out of place
Ps. 42. 9 I will say unto G. my r.
Prov. 30.19 way of serpent upon r.
S. of S. 2.14 my dove, in clefts of r.
Isa. 2.10 enter into r.and hide thee
Jer. 5. 3 made faces harder than r.
Ezek. 24. 7 she set it on top of r.
Am. 6.12 Shall horses run upon r. ?
Obad. 3 thou that dwellest in r.
Nah. I. 6 the r. are thrown down
Mat. 7. 25 it was founded upon r.
Mark 15. 46 sep. was hewn out of r.
Luke 8. 6 and some fell upon a r.
Acts 27. 29 fearing we fall upon r.
Rom. 9.33 I lay a r. of offence
I Cor. 10.4 drank of that spiritual R.
X Pet. 2. 8 a r. of offence, even to
Rev. 6. 16 said to m't's and r., Fall
R. V. Judg. 6.26 stronghold ; I Sam.
14. 4 crag ; Isa. 42. 11 Sela ; Luke
6. 48 well builded ; Acts 27. 29
rocky ground
Rod. Staff, twig, sceptre.
Gen. 30. 37 Jacob took r. of poplar
Ex. 4. 20 M. tookr. of God in hand
Lev. 27. 32 whatso.passeth under r.
Num. 17. 2 take of everyone a r.
1 Sam. 14. 27 Jona, put an end of r.
2 Sam. 7. 14 I will chasten with r.
Job 9. 34 Let him take his r. away
Ps. 2. 9 break them witli r. of iron
Prov. 13. 24 that spar. r. hateth sor
Isa. 9. 4 hast bro. r. of oppression
Jer. 10. 16 Is. is r. of his inheritance
Lam. 3. I seen afifl. by r. of wrath
Ezek. ig. 12 her strong r. are broken
Mic. 7. 14 Feed people with thy r.
1 Cor. 4. 21 shall I come with a r.
2 Cor. II. 25 thrice beaten with r.
Heb. 9.4 Aaron's r. that budded
Rev. 11. I was given reed like a r.
R. V. Ps. 125. 3 sceptre; Isa. 11. i
shoot; Jer. 10. 16; 51. 19 tribe
Rode. See Ride.
Roe. Roe-deer, doe.
2 Sam. 2. 18 Asa. was as a wild r,
I Chr. 12. 8 swift as r. on mount.
Prov. 5. 19 hind, and pleasant r.
S. of S. 2. 7 I charge you by the r.
Isa. 13. 14 shall be as the chased r.
R. V. Prov. 5. lodoe; S.of S. 4.5;
7. 3 fawns
Roeouck. R. y. gazelle.
Deut. 12. 14 may eat flesh of r. and
I K. 4. 23 besides harts and r. and
Roll in.). Scroll, book, tablet.
Ez. 6.2 was found at Achmetha, a r.
Isa. 8.1 take the a great r., and
Jer. 36. 2 Take r. of book, and write
Ezek. 2. 9 r. of a book was therein
Zech. 5. I turned, behold, flying r.
R.V.Isa. 8.1 tablet; Ez.6.1 archives
ROLL.
CONCORDANCE.
RULER.
Roll {v.). Roll, push, fold.
Gen. 2g. 3 r. stone from the well
Josh. 5. 9. I r. away repr. of Egypt
1 Sam. 14. 33 r. great stone unto me
Job 30. 14 iu the desolation they r.
Isa. 34. 4 heavens sh. be r. together
17. 13 like r. thing bef. whirlwind
Jer. 5!. 25 r. thee down from rocks
Mic. I. 10 in house of Aph. r. thys.
Mat. 27. 60 he r. gr. stone to door
Mark 16. 4 saw stone was r. away
Luke 24. 2 found the stone r. away
Rev. 6. 14 as a scroll r. together
R. V. Isa. 17. 13 whirling dust
Roller. Bandage, fold.
Ezek. 30. 21 to put a r. to bind it
Roof. Top, covering, palate.
Gen. 19. 8 came they under my r.
Dent. 22. 8 make battlement for r.
Josh. 2. 6 brought them to the r.
Judg. 16. 27 on r. about three thou.
2 Sam. II. 2 David walked on r.
Neh. 8. 16 every one upon the r.
Job 29.20 tongue clea. to r. of m.
Ps. 137. 6; S. ofS.7.9; Lam. 4.4.
Ezek. 3. 26
Jer. 19. 13 upon r. burned incense
Mat. 8. 8 ; Luke 7. 6 not worthy th.
shouldst come under my r.
Mark 2. 4 they uncovered the r.
R. V. S. of S. 7. 9 .
Room. Place, stead, place for sit¬
ting or standing.
Gen. 24. 25 We have straw and r.
2 Sam. 19.13 before me in r. of Joab
I K. 2. 35 kingput Ben. in J.'sroom
I Chr. 4. 41 and dwelt in their r.
Ps. 31.8 hast set my feet in large r.
Prov. 18. 16 man's gift maketh r.
Mat. 23. 6 love upper, r. at feasts
Mark 12. 39 ; Luke 20. 46
Acts I. 13 went into an upper r.
1 Cor. 14. 16 he that occupieth r.
R. V. 2 K. 15.25 ; I Chr.4.41 stead;
Ps. 31. 8 ; Luke 14. 9, 10 ; 20. 46 ;
I Cor. 14. 16 place; Mat. 23.6;
Mark 12. 39 chief place ; Luke 14.
7. 8 chief seat; Acts 1.13 chamber
Root (n.). Root.
peut. 29. 18 among you a r. that
judg. 5. 14 out of Ephr. was a r.
2 K. 19. 30 Judah shall yet take r.
Job 5. 3 I have seen foolish take r.
Ps. 80. 9 did cause vine to take r.
Prov. 12. 3 r. of righteous shall not
Isa. 5. 24 their r. shall be rotten
Jer. 17. 8 spr. out her r. by river
Ezek. 31. 7 his r. was by waters
Dan. II. 7 out of branch of her r.
Hos. 9. 16 Eph. smit., r. dried up
Am. 2. 9 yet I destroyed his r.
Mai. 4. I leave nei. r. nor branch
Mat. 3. 10 now axe is laid to the r.
Mark 4. 6 had no r., it withereth
Luke 8. 13 these have no r., which
Rom. II. x6 if r. be holy, so branch.
1 Tim. 6. 10 love of mon. r. of evil
Heb. 12. 15 lest r. of bitter, spring
Jude 12 fruit plucked up by the r.
Rev. 22. 16 I am r. and offs. of Dav.
Root (v.)» To be rooted, uprooted.l
Deut. 29. 28 L. r. them out of land
I K. 14. 15 he shall r. up Israel
Job. 31. 12 r. out all my increase
Ps. 52. 5 r. thee out of 1. of living
Prov. 2. 22 transgres. sh. be r. out
Jer. I. 10 to r. out, to pull down
Zeph. 2. 4 Ekron shall be r. up
Mat. 15.13 every plantshallber. up
Eph. 3. 17 r. and gmunded in love
Col. 2.7 R. and built up in him
Rope Cord, line, rope.
Judg. x6. XX If they bind me wi. r.
2 Sam. 17. 13 then shall Is. bring r.
I K. 20. 31 put r. upon our heads
Acts 27. 32 soldiers cut off the r.
Rose («.)• Sajfron, narcissus.
S. of S. 2. X r. of Sharon, lily of val.
Isa. 35. X desert sh. blossom as r.
Rose {v.). See Rise.
Rot. Fall away, rot.
Num. 5. 2x L. make thy thigh to r.
Prov. TO. 7 name of wicked sh. r.
Isa. 40. 20 choos. tree th. will notr.
R. V. Num. 5. 21, 22, 27 fall away
Rotten. Decayed, tattered.
job 13. 28 he, as r. thing, consum.
jer..38. x2 put these r. rags und.
Joel I. 17 seed is r. under clods
Rottenness. Putridity.
Prov. x2. 4 th. ma. asham. is as r.
Isa. 5. 24 so their root sh. be as r.
Hos. 5. 12 be to house of Ju. as r.
Hab. 3. 16 r. ent. into my bones
Rough. Jagged, shaggy, sharp
Deut. 21. 4 bring heifer to r. val.
Isa. 27, 8 he stayeth his r. wind
Jer. 51. 27 come as r. caterpillars
Dan. 8. 21 r. çoat is k. of Grecia
Zech. 13. 4 nei. wear a r. garment
Luke 3. 5 r. ways be ma. smooth
R. V. Zech. 13. 4 hairy
Rou gh I y. Sharply, fiercely.
Gen. 42.7 Joseph spake r. to him
I Sam. 20. TO what if fath. ans. r.
1 K. 12. 13 the king ans. people r.
2 Chr. 10. 13 king answ. them r.
Prov. 18. 23 the rich answereth r.
Round, {advi). Around, about.
Gen. 23. 17 in borders r. about
Ex. 7. 24 Egyptians digged r. ab.
Etc., etc.
Round, (a.) Circular.
Ex. x6. 14 there lay sma. r. thing
1 K. 7. 35 r. comp, of half a cubit
2 Chr. 4. 2 molten sea, r. in comp.
S. of S. 7. 2 navel like r. goblet
Isa. 3. 18 L. take away th. r. tires
Luke 19. 43 enemies comp, thee r.
R. V. Isa. 3. 18 crescents
Rouse. Make to rise.
Gen. 49. 9 who shall r. him up ?
Rovers. Nomads.
1 Chr. 12. 2t helped Da. ag'st r.
Row. («.). Ro^v,array, course.
Ex.28. 17 ñrst r., a sardius, a topaz
Lev. 24. 6 sh. set them in two r.
X K. 6. 36 three r. of hewed stone
2 Chr. 4. 3 r. of oxen were cast
Ez. 6. 4 three r. of great stones
S. of S. 1. 10 cheeks wi. r. of jewels
Ezek. 46. 23 boiling places und. r.
R. V. S. of S. X. xo plaits
Row (t/.). Row, work oar.
jonah I. 13 men r. hard to bring
Mark 6. 48 saw them tolling in r.
John 6. 19 when they had r. about
Rower. IVho moves to andfro.
Ezek. 27. 26 r. bro. thee into wa.
Royal. Kingly, re^al.
Gen. 49. 20 he sh. yield r. dainties
Josh. 10. 2 Gib. was one of r. cit.
1 Sam. 27. 5 why dwell in r. city
2 Sam. 12. 26 Joab took the r. ci.
1 K. 10. 13 Sol. gave of r. bounty
2 K. 11. X Ath. destroyed seed r.
Esth. 1.1X bring Vash. wi.crown r.
Isa. 62. 3 a r. diadem in the hand 1
Jer. 41. X Ishmael of the seed r.
Dan. 6. 7 to establish r. statute
Acts 12. 2x Herod in r. apparel
Jas. 2. 8 if ye fulfil the r. law ac. j
193
X Pet. 2. 9 ye are a r. priesthood
Rub. Break, rub.
Luke 6. I r. them in their hands
Rubbish. Dust,refuse.
Neh. 4. 2 revive stones out of r.
Rubies. Corals, Pearls, gents.
. Job 28. 18 price of wis. is above r.
Prov. 3. 15 more precious than r.
Lam. 4. 7 more ruddy in bod. th. r.
Rudder. .Oar, rudder.
. Acts 27. 40 loosed the r. bands, and
Ruddy. Red, ruddy.
X Sam. 16. 12 David, now he was r
S. of S. 5. xo belov. is white and r.
Lam. 4. 7 more r. in bod. th. rubies
Rude. Crude.
2 Cor. IX. 6 tho. I be r. in speech
Rudiment. Element.
Col. 2. 8 after r. of the world, and
Rue. Rue.
Luke II. 42 ye tithe mint and r.
Ruin. Fallen thing, calamity.
2 Chr. 23. 8 they are the r. of him
Ps. 89. 40 brot. his str. holds to r.
Prov. 26. 28 flatter, mouth work. r.
Isa. 3. 6 let r. be under thy hand
Ezek. x8. 30 so iniq,uity not be yr. r.
Am. 9. XX I will raise up his r., and
Luke 6. 49 r. of th. house was gr.
Acts 15. 16 I will build ag. the r.
R. V. Prov. 24. 22 destruction ;
Ezek. 21. 15 stumblings.
Ruined. Broken down, stumbled,
Isa. 3. 8 For Jerusalem is r., and
Ezek. 36. 35 r. cities bee. fenced
Ruinous. Fallen, bare, burnt.
2 K. 19. 25 lay cities in r. heaps
Isa. 17. I Damascus sh. be r. heap
Rule (n.). Control, measure.
I K. 22. 31 r. over Ahab's chariots
Esth. 9. I Jews had r. over them
Prov. 17. 2 wise serv. r. over son
Eccl. 2. 19 r. over all my labour
Isa. 44. 13 as carpenter stretch, r.
1 Cor. 15. 24 have put down all r,
2 Cor. 10. 13 to measure of the r.
Gal. 6. 16 walk according to this r>
Phil. 3. x6 let us walk by same r.
Heb. 13. 17 that have r. over you
R. V. I K. 22. 31 command; Prov,
25. 26 restraint; Isa. 44. 13 line ; a
Cor. 10. 13, 15 province
Ruleiz/.), jfiavepower,lead,guidex
govern.
Gen. I. x6 greater light to r. ^y
Lev. 25. 43 shall not r. with rigour
Josh. 12.2 Sihon r. from Aroer
Judg. 8. 22 R. thou over us, both
2 Sam. 23. 3 that r. must be just
X K. 5. 16 officers which r. people
Ez. 4. 20 which r. over countries
Ps. xio. 2 r. in midst of enemies
Prov. 8. 16 princes, r., and nobles
Isa. 3.4 babes sh.r. over them
Lam. 5. 8 servants have r. over us
Ezek. 19. 14 no strong rod to r.
Dan. 4. 26 known that heavens r.
Joel 2. 17 heath, should r. ov. them
Zech. 6. 13 sit and r. on his throne
Mat. 2.6 governor that shall r. over
Mark xo. 42 are accounted to r.ov.
Col. 3. 15 peace of G. r. in hearts
X Tim. 3. 5 know not how to r. ho.
Rev. 2. 27 he r. with a rod of iroh
R. V. Ezek. 22. 33 be king j Mat.
2. 6 be shepherd; Ruth i. x judged
Ruler. Leader, head,prince,JrO'
feet, magistrate.
Gen. 41. 43 Phar. made Joseph r.
Ex. 22. 28 thou shalt not curse r.
I Num. 13. 2 ev. one r. among them
RULING.
CONCORDANCE.
SACRIFICE.
Deut. Í. 13 I will make them r. ov.
1 Sam. 25. 30 ha. appointed thee r.
2 Sam. 7. 8 I took thee to be r. ov.
1 K.. I. 35 1 appointed Solomon r.
2 K. 11. 4 Jehoiada fetched r. over
1 Chr. 27. 31 tliese were r. of subj.
2 Chr. 35. 8 r. of thé house of God
Ez. 10. 14 let r. of congregation
Nell. 7. 2 gave HananL r. of palace
Esth. 3. 12 to r. of every people
Ps. 2. 2 r. take counsel together
Prov. 23.1 so is wick. r. over poor
Eccl. 10. 4 if spirit of the r. rise up
Isa. I. 10 hear word of L. r. of S.
Jer. 51. 46 vio. of land, r. ag*st r.
Ezek. 23.23 capts. and r., gr. lords
Dan. 2. 10 no r. ask. such things
Hos. 4. 18 r. with shame do love
Mic. 5. 2 out of thee shall come r.
Mat. 9. í8 there came a certain r.
Mark 5. 22 one of r.Vof synagogue
Luke 23. 35 r. also derided him
John 7. 26 do the r. know Christ?
Acts. 3. 17 ye did It, as also did r.
Rom. 13. 3 r,, not a terror to good
Eph. 6. 12 against r. of darkness
1 Tim. 3. 4 one that r. his own house
R. V. Gen. 43. 16 steward; Num.
13. 2 i X Sam. 25. 30; 2 Sam. 6.
2Í ; 7. 8; 1 K. i. 35 ; i Chr. 2. 12 ;
5.2; II. 2; 17. 7; 28. 4: 2 Chr.
6. 5; II. 22; 29. 20; Ez. IG. 14;
Neil. II. i; Esth. 3. 12 ; 8. 9; 9.
3 prince or princes; i K. 11. 2S;
Neh. 7. 2 charge; 2 K. 25. 22;
Mark 13.9 ; Luke 21.12 governor ;
2 Chr. 26. II officer; 2 Sam. 8. 18 :
20. 26 priest; Gen. 41. 43; ftlat.
24. 45, 47; 25. 21, 23 set; Deut.
I. 13 ; Isa. 29. 10 heads ; i Chr.
26.32 overseers; Jer. 51. 23, 28,
57 deputies.
Ruling. To rule.
2 Sam. 23. 3 just, r. in fear of God
Jer. 22. 30 r. any more in Judah
1 Tim. 3. 12 r. their children and
Rumbling. Noise.
Jer. 4.7. 3 at the r. of his wheels
Rumour. IVliat is heard.
2 K.. 19. 7 he shall hear a r., and
Isa. 37. 7 he shall hear a r., and
Jer. 49. 14 I have heard r. from L.
Ezek. 7. 26 and r. shall be upon r.
Obad. I we heard r. from the Lord
Mat. 24. 6 sh, hear of wars and r.
Mark 13. 7 of wars and r. of wars
Luke7.i7 Andr.of himwentforth
R. V. Jer. 49. 14 tidings
Rump. R. Y,fat tail.
Ex. 29. 22 shalt take of the ram r.
Lev. 3.9 r.jit shall he take off hard
Run. Go in OT o7iy flow y tttove\
swiftly., rush.
Gen. iS. 2 he r. to meet them from
Ex. 9. 23 fire r. along the ground
Lev. 15. 25 if it r. beyond the time
Num. II. 27 there r. a young man
Josh. 7. 2 Josh, sent mes., tiicy r.
Judg. 7. 21 host r., cried, and tied
1 Sam. 4. 12 there r. man to Benj.
2 Sam. 18. 23 he said unto him, R.
1 K. ig. 20 left oxen, r. after Elij
2 K. 4. 26 R. now, to meet her
2 Chr. 16, 9 eyes of L. r. to and fro
Job 16. 14 he r. on me like giant
Ps. 119. 32 I r. way of commandm
Prov. I. 16 For their feet r. to evil
Eccl. I. 7 all rivers r. into the sea
S. of S. I 4 we will r. after thee
Isa. 40. 31 sh. r., and not be weary
Jer. 12. 5 if thou ha. r. wi. footmen
Ezek. 31. 4 wi. her riv. r. around I R. V. Gen. 42- 25 vessels
Dan. 8.6 and r. into him in the fury Sackcloth. Dress of sackcloth,
Joel 2. 7 they r. like mighty men 1 Gen. 37. 34 Jacob put s. upon loins
Am.6.12 Shallhorsesr. upon rock?i 2 Sam. 3. 31 gird you with s., and
Hab. 2. 2 he-may r. that readeth | 1 K. 20. 32 they girded j. upon loins
Hag. I. 9 r. every man to his house 2 K. 19. 2 he sent Eli. covered wi s.
Nah. 2. 4 they r. like lightnings
Zech. 2. 4 speak to this man
Mat. 8. 32 swine r. violently down
Mark 10. 17 there came one r.,&nd
Luke 15. 20 r., and fell on his neck
John 20. 4 so they r. both together
Acts 3. II all the people r. together
Rom. 9.16 nor of him th. r.. But G.
I Cor. 9, 24 r. that ye may obtain
Gal. 5. 7 Ye y. well ; who did hinder
Phil. 2. 16 I have not r. in vain
Heb. 12. I r. wi. patience the race
I Pet. 4. 4 strange ye r. not with
Jude II r. after the error of Balaam
Rev. 9. g of many horses r. to battle
I Chr. 21.fielders of Is. clot lied in
Neh. 9.1 Is. assembled witli s. on
Esth. 4. I Mord, put on s. wi. ashes
Job. ifi. 15 I sewed s. on my skin
Ps. 69. II I made s. my garment
Isa. 3 24 stomacher, a girding of s,
Jer. 4. 8 gird you with s. and howl
Lam. 2. 10 they girded thems. wi. s.
Ezek. 7. 18 also gird thems. with s.
Dan. 9. 3 seek L. with s. and ashes
Joel I. 8 like virgin girded with s.
Am. 8. 10 I will bring Í. upon loins
Jonah 3. 5 pec. of Nineveh put ons.
Mat. II.21: Luke 10.13 repent.ini.
Rev. 6. 12 sun became black as j.
R. V. Judg. 18. 25 fall; i Sam. 17.,Sacrifice («.). Slaughtered, offer-
17 carry quickly; Am. 5. 24 roll;; ir^.
Joel 2. 9 leap upon ; Mat. 9. 17 is Gen. 31. 54 Jac. offered s. on mount
I U V .if ie p r.t \ 'c 11^ ec/Mr^i*
Ex. 12. 27 it isi. of Lord's passover
Lev. 3. 3 he shall offer s. of peace
Num. 6. 17 he shall offer ram for s.
Deut. 32. 38 which did eat fat of $.
Josh. 22. 26 not for offerings norx.
Judg. 6. 26 offer X. with the wood of
1 Sam. I. 21 offer unto L. yearly x.
2 Sam. 15. 12 sent, while he offer, x.
1 K. 8. 63 Sol. offered s. of peace
2 K. 5. 17 offer neither offer, nor x.
spilled
Running. Flowing. \
Lev. 15. 2 when man hath r. issue
Prov. 5. 15 r. water out of own well
R. V. Lev. 15. 2 ; 22. 4 issue 1
Rush (ft.). Reed. \
Job 8. II Can r. gr. without mire?'
Isa. 9. lA L. will cut off br. and r. '
Rush (v), Push, run violently. |
Judg. 9. 44 Abimelech r. forward ¡ ^ .
Isa. 17. 13 nations sh. »-.like waters' i Chr. 29. 21 they sac. s. unto Lord
Jer. 8. 6 as the horse r. into battle! 2 Chr. 7. i peo. offered s. before L.
Acts 19. 29 they r. with one accord Ez. 9. 4 I sat until the evening s.
Rushing. Shciking,wasting, rush- Neh. 12. 43 they off.x., and rejoiced
ing. , Ps. 4. 5 Offer the s. of righteousness
Isa. 17. 12 woe to multitude and r.' Prov. 15. 8 x. of wicked is abomina.
Jer. 47. 3 at the r. of his chariots | Eccl. 5. i than to give s. of fools
Ezek. 3. 12 I heard voice of gr.r. ' Isa. 34. fi the Lord hath x. in Bozrah
ActS2.2 sound from h. asof r. wind Jer. 7. 21 Put your offerings untox.
Rust. Eati-ng, rust. 1 Ezek. 20. 28 they off. there their x.
Mat. fi. 19 wh. r. doth not corrupt Dan. 9. 27 he sh. cause x. and obla.
Jas. 5. 3 r. of them shall be itness Hos. 6. 6 I desired mercy, not x.^
Rye. Rie. Am. 4. 4 bring yo. x. every morning
' j Jonah I. 16 men offered x. unto L.
S Zeph. I. 7 the L. hath prepared x.
Sabachthani. Hasttkouforsaken Mai. i. 8 Andif ye offerblind for x.
inc ? : Mat. 9. 13 I will have mercy, not x.
Mat. 27. 46 X. ? that is to say, My G.; Mark 9. 49 every x. shall be salted
Mark 15. 34. . Luke 2. 24 offer a x. accor. to law
Sabbath. Cessation, sabbath. Acts 7. 41 they offered x. to idols
Ex. 16. 23 To mor. is rest of holy x. Rom. 12. i present your bodies x.
20. 8 Rem. x. day to keep it holy
Lev. 16. 31 It sh. be x. of rest unto
Num. 28. 10 burnt offering of ev. x.
Deut. 5. 4 seventh day is x. of Lord
2 K. 4. 23 is nei. new moon nor x.
I Chr. 9. 32 bread, prepare it ev.
I Cor. 8. 4 offered in s. unto idols
Eph. 5. 2 offering and x. to God
Phil. 2. 17 if I be offer, upon the x.
Heb. 5. 1 offer both gifts and x.
1 Pet. 2. 5 to offer up spiritual x.
R. V. In O. T. frequent changes to.
2 Chr. 36. 21 the land had enjoyed x. offering, oblation
Neh. 10. 31 wo. not buy on the X. Sacrifice (re). To slaughter, offer,
Ps. 92 (tit.) A Song for the x. day ¡ Ex. 3. 18 that we may x. to Lord
Isa. 1.13 new moons and x. 1 cann. j Lev. 9, 4 peace off. to x. before L.
Lam. I. 7 adversaries did mock at x.i Deut. 16. 2 thou sh. x. the passover
Ezek. 10. 12 I gave x. to be sign ! Josh. 8. 31 they x. peace offering
Hos. 2. II make to cease her x. and Judg. 2. 5 they x. there unto Lord
Am. 8. 5 when will the x. be gone ? i Sam. 16. 5 I am come to x. to L.
Mat. 12. I Jesus went on the X. day 2 Sam. 6. 13 David x. oxen and fatl.
Mark 3. 4 lawful to do good on X. ! i K. 3.2 the people x. in high places
Luke 4. 31 taught th. on the X. days; 2 K. 12. 3 peo. x. and burnt incense
Acts 13, 14 went into synag. on X. i i Chr 21. 28 when Davidsaw,hex.
John 7. 23 If man on the x. receive ! 2 Chr. 28. 23 he x. to g. of Damascus
Acts I. 12 fr. Jerus.x. day's journey
R. V. Lev. 23. 24, 39 solemn rest;
Lam. I. 7 desolations
Sack. Vessel, bag sack.
Gen. 42. 25 res. ev. man's mon. to x.
Lev. 11 .32 unclean, whet, skin or x.
Josh. 9 4 and took old x. upon asses
198
Ez. 4. 2 we do X. unto him since
Neh. 4. 2 San. spake ; will they x. ?
Ps. 54. 6 I will freely x. untb thee
Eccl. g. 2 things come to him th. j.
Isa. 65. 3 people that x. in gardens
Ezek. 16. 20 thf)u x. to be deroured
H0S.8. 13 They x. fiesh for sacrifice
SACEILEGE.
Jonah 2. 9 I will s. unto thee with
Zech. 14. 21 all that s. shall come
Mai. i. 14 j. unto L. corrupt tiling
I Cor. 5. 7 C. our passover is.f.for
Rev. 2. 14 eat things s. unto idols
Sacrilege. R. V. rûâ temples.
Rom. 2. 22 dost thou commit s. ?
Sad. Rueful^ morose, grieved.
Gen. 40. 6 J. looked, they were s.
i Sam. i. is counten. no more s.
1 K. 21. 5 Why is thy spirit so s.
Nell. 2. 2 why is thy countenance j.
Ezek. 13. 22 whom I ha.not made.?.
Mat. 6. 16 be not of s. countenance
Mark 10. 22 he was s. at the saying
Luke 24. 17 as ye walk, and are s.
R. V. Ezek. 13.22 grieved; Mark
10. 22 countenance fell
Saddle («.). Ridmg seat.
Lev. 15.9 wh. saddle he rideth upon
Saddle (z'.). Bùid up, girth.
Gen. 22. 3 Abrah. rose and s. ass
Num. 22. 21 And Balaam s. his ass
Judg. 19. 10 with him two asses s.
2 Sam. 19. 26 I will s. me an ass
x K. 2. 40 Shimei j. his ass, and
2 K. 4. 24 she s. an ass, and said
Sadly. Morosely.
Gen. 40. 7 Wherefore look ye so s.
Sadne^ss. Gloom, evil.
Eccl. 7. 3 for by s. of countenance
Safe. -, Sec7tre, in safety.
1 Sam. 12. 11 and ye dwelled s.
2 Sam. 18. 2q Is the yopng man s. ?
Job 21.9 their houses s. from fear
Ps. 119. 117 hold,rne up, I sh. be
Prov. 18. lo righteous run., and is j.
Isa. 5. 29 carry the prey away s.
Ezek. 34 27 shall be s. in the land
Luke 15. 27 he had received him s.
Acts 23. 24 they bring him .r. to F.
Phil. 3. I to write, for you it is s.
R. V. Ezek. 34. 27 secure ; 2 Sam.
rS. 29, 32 well with
Safeguard. Ward, guard.
I Sam. 22. 23 witl) me thou be in s.
Safely. Securely.
Ps. 78. 53 And he led them on s.
Prov. i. 33 who heark. sh. dwell s.
Isa. 41. 3 pursued, and passed s.
Hos. 2. 18 I will make them lie s.
Zech. 14. 11 Jerusalem shall be s.
Acts 16. 23 jailor to keep them s.
R. V. Prov. i. 33; 3. 23; Ezek.
28. 26; 34. 25, 28; 38. 8, xt, 14;
30. 26 securely
Safety. Security.
Lev. 25. 18 ye shall dwell in s.
Deut. 33. 28 Israel shall dwell in s.
Job IÏ. 18 shall take thy rest in i.
Ps. 12. 5 I will set him in s. from
Prov. II. 14 in niul. of counsel, is j.
Isa. 14. 30 needy sh. lie down in s.
Acts 5. 23 prison shut with all s.
I Thes. 5. 3 shall say, Peace and s.
R. V. Job 3.26 ease : 24. 23 security ;
Prov. 21. 31 victory
Saffron. Saffron, crocus.
S. of S. 4. 14 spikenard and i-.,cala.
Said. See Say.
Sail («.). Sail, sign, gear.
Isa. 33. 23 they could not spread s.
Ezek. 27. 7 spreadest to be thy s.
Acts 27. 17 strak.i., so were driven
R. V. Acts 27. 17 gear
Sail (v.). Sail.
Luke 8. 23 as they s., he f.,11 asleep
Acts 20. 3 as he was about to j.
Sailing. Navigating,
Acts 27.9 s. was now dangerous
R.V.Acts 27.9 voyage; 21.2 crossing
CONCORDANCE.
Sailors. R. V. mariners.
Rev. 18. 17 and s. stood afar off
Saint. Set apart,pious, holy.
Deut. 33. 3 his s. are in thy hand
X Sam. 2. 9 He will keep feet of
2 Chr. 6.41 and let thy s. rejoice
Job 5. I to which of s. wilt turn?
Ps. 30. 4 Sing unto Lord, O ye s.
Prov. 2. 8 preserveth way of his s.
Dan. 7. 22 judgment was given to i.
Hos. II. 12 Judall is faithful with s,
Zech. 14. 5 God sh. come, and all j-.
Mat. 27. 52 man. s. which slept arose
Acts 9. 32 he came down to the j.
Rom. i. 7 in Rome, called to be j.
1 Cor. i. 2.sanctified, called to be s.
2 Cor. i. i j. which are in Achaia
Eph. i. i i. which are at Ephesus
PfiU. 4. 21 Sal. every s. in C. Jesus
Col. i. 26 is made manifest to s.
1 Thes. 3. 13 coming of L. with s.
2 Thes. i. iü be glorified in his s.
I Tim. 5. 10 have washed the s. feet
Phile. 7 bowels of s. are refreshed
Heb. 6. 10 ye have ministered to s.
Jude 3. faith once delivered to s.
Rev. 8. 3 offer it with prayers of i.
R. V. Deut. 33. 2 ; I Sam. 2. 9 ; Job
5. 11; 15. 15; Ps. 89. 5,7; Dan.
8. 13; Hos. ii. 12; Zech. 14. 5;
Jude 14 holy one, or ones; Rev.
15. 3 ages
Saith. See Say.
Sake. Purpose, regard, because
of
Gen. 8. 21 nor curse gr. for man's s.
Ex. 18. 8 to Egypt for Israel's s.
Num. 25. n was zealous for my s.
1 Sam. 23. 10 destr. city for my s.
2 Sam. 5. 12 exalt kingd. for Is.
1 K. 8. 41 cometh for thy name's s.
Neh. 9. 31 for thy great mercies' s.
Job 19. 17 intreat. for children's s.
Ps. 23. 3 leadeth me for name's s.
Isa. 37. 35 for own s. and David's
Jer. 14. 7 do thou it for name's s.
Ezek. 20. 9 wrought for my nam. s.
Dan. 9. 17 shine on, for I.ord's s.
Mat. 5. II evil ag. you for my i'.
Mark 4.17 persecution for word's s.
Luke 6. 22 for the Son of man's s.
John 12. 9 came not for Jesus' s.
Acts 9. 16 suffer for my name's s.
Rom. 4. 23 written for his s. alone
X Cor. 4. 10 we are fools for C.'s s.
2 Cor. 4. 5 your serv. for Jesus' s.
Eph. 4. 32 G. for C's. s. hath forg.
Phil. i. 29 also to suffer for his s.
1 Thes. i. 5 for love's s., 1 beseech
1 Pet. 2.13 ; i John 2. 12 ; 2 John
2 ; 3 John 7; Rev. 2. 3
Sale. A selling.
Lev. 25. 27 count the years of s.
Deut. 18. 8 that which cometh of s.
Salt {11. a.)» S'ait.
Gen. 19.26 she became pillar of s.
Lev. 2. 13 shalt thou season with s.
Num. 18. ig it Js a covenant of s.
Josh. 3. 16 the sea, even the s. sea
Judg. 9. 45 and sowed it with s.
2 Sam. 8. 13 smi. Syr. in val. of s.
2 K. 2. 20 cruse, and put s. therein
1 Chr. 18. 12 slew Ed. in val. of s. '
2 Chr. 25. II Amaz. went to v. of j.
Kz. 6. g-they have need of s., wine
Job 6. 6 unsav, eaten without s.
Jer. 17. 6 in a s. land not inhabited
Ezek. 43. 24 priests cast s. on them
Zepb. 2. 9\Móab shall be as s. pits
Mat. 5.. 13 Ye are s. of the earth
: Mark 9, 5 Have s. in yourselves
194
SAME.
Luke 14. 34 S. is good, but if the s.
Col. 4,6 speech be season, with s.
Jas. 3. 12 yield s. water and fresh
Salt (v.). To salt.
Ezek. 16. 4 thou wast not s. at all
Mat. 5. 19 wherewith shall it be s.
Mark 9. 49 ev. one sh. be s. wi. fire
R. V. Mark 9. 49 .
Saltness. Saltiness.
Mark 9. 50 if salt, have lost his s.
Salutation. Greeting, embrace,
Mark 12. 38 scribes who love s.
Luke i. 41 when Eiiz. heard the s.
1 Cor. 16. 21 greet you, the s. of
Col. 4. 18 The s. by hand of me Paul
2 Thes. 3. 17 J. of P. wi. own hand
Salute* Greet, embrace.
Judg. 18. 15 Danites came and s.
1 Sam. 25. 14 D. sentmesseng. to s.
2 Sam. 8. 10 sent Iiis son to s. D.
2 K. 10. 13 we go to s. the children
Mat 5. 47 if ye s. brethren only
Mark 15. 18 and began to s. him
Luke 10. 4 s. no man by the way
Acts j8. 22 when he s. the church
Rom. 16. 9 6". Urb. our helper in C.
1 Cor, 16. 19 Aguila and Priscil. s.
2 Cor. 13. 13 All the saints s. you
Phil. 4. 21 S. every saint in C. J.
Col. 4. 10 A. my fel. prisoner s. you
2 Tim. 4. 19 Ó'. Prisca and Aguila
Tit. 3. 15 All with me s. thee
Phile. 23 There s. thee Epaphras
Heb. 13. 24 They of Italy s. you
I Pet. 5. 13 church at Babylon J. you
3 John 14 Our friends s. thee
R. V. Judg. 18.15 ask. of his welfare
Salvation. Safety, ease.
Gen. 49. 18 I have waited for thy s.
Ex. 14. 13 see the s. of the Lord
Deut. 32. 15 light, est. Rock of s.
1 Sam. 2.1 because I rejoice in thy s.
2 Sam. 22. 51 He is the tower 01 S.
1 Chr. 16. 35 Save us, G. of ourj.
2 Chr. 20. 17 see s.oi Lord with you
Job 13. 16 He also shall be my s.
Ps. 3.8 s. belongeth unto the Lord
Isa. 12. 2 Lord Jehovah is my s.
Jer. 3. 23 in the Lord is s. of Israel
Lam. 3. 16 and guietly wait for s.
Jonah 2. 9 .S". is of the Lord -
Mic. 7. 7 I will wait for God of s.
Hab. 3. 18 I joy in God of my s.
Zech. 9. 9 he is just, and having j.
Luke 2. 30 eyes have seen thy
John 4. 22 worship, s. is of Jews
Acts 13. 26 to you is tills s. sent
Rom. i. 16 it is power of G. untoi.
2 Cor. i. 6 your consolation and s.
Eph. x. 13 heard gospel of your s.
Phil. i. 19 this shall turn to my s.
1 Thes. 5. 8 helmet the hope of i..
2 Thes. 2.13 chosen to J. thro, sanct.
Heb. i. 14 who shall be heirs of s.
x Pet. i. 5 kept thro, faith unto s.
2 Pet. 3. 15 long suffer, of L. is s.
Jude 3 to write to you of com. s.
Rev. 19. I S., glory, honour, power
R. v. i Sam. 11. 13 ; 2 Sam.22.51;
Ps. 68. 20 deliverance ; i Sam. 19.5
victory; Jer. 3. 33 help; 2 Cor.
1.6 .
Same. Evenhe,ii,they,etc.
Gen. ig. 37 s. is father of Moabites
Lev. 23. 20 s. soul will I destroy
2 K. 8. 22 Lib. revolt, at s. time
Ez. 5. i6 then came s. Sheshbaz.
Ps. 75. 8 he poureth out of the j.
Ezek. 10. 16 s. wheels also turned
Dan. 7. 21 Í. horn made war with
Mat. 13. I s. day went Jesus out
SAKCTIFICATIOK.
Mark 3. 35 s. is my bro. and sister
Luke 9. 48 least, s. sh. be greatest
John i. 2 was in beg. with God
Acts i. ii í. Jesus, which is taken
Rom. 9. 17 J. purp, have I raised
1 Cor. i. JO be joiued in s. mind
2 Cor. 2, 3 I wrote s. unto you, wh.
Eph. 6. 8 s. sh. he receive of Lord
Phil. 4. 2 that they be of s. mind in
Jas. 3. 2 the s. is a perfect man and
I Pet 2. 7 Í. is ma. head of corner
Rev. 3. 5 s. shall be do. in wliite
Sanctification. Setting apart, se¬
paration, devoted to.
I Cor. 1.30 of G. is made to us s.
1 Thes. 4. 3 will of G., even yo. s.
2 Thes. 2. 13 clros. to salva, thro. s.
i Pet. i. 2 elect, thro. s. of the spirit
Sanctify« To set apart, separate.
Gen. 2. 3 G. blessed sev. day, and j.
Ex. 13. 2 S. unto me all firstborn
Lev. 20. 8 I am the Lord which s.
Num. 7. I s. tabernacle instrum.
Deut. 15. 19 thou sh. s. unto Lord
Josh. 7. 13 s. the people, and say
1 Sam. 7. 1 and j. Eleazar his son
Ï Chr. 23. 13 sho s. most hoi. things
2 Chr. 29. s s. house of Lord God
Neh. 3. r they s. it, and set up the
Job Í. 5 Job sent and s. them, and
Isa. 8. 13 Í. Lord of hosts himself
Jer. i. 5 before thou earnest, I s.
Ezek. 36. 23 I shall be s. in you
Joel 2. 16 Gather peo.. J. congrega.
Mat. 23, 17 or temple that s. gold
John 17. 17 J. them thro, thy truth
Acts. 20. 32 inherit, among them s.
Rom. 15. 16 being s. by H. Ghost
i Cor. i. 2 to them s. in Clirist J.
Eph. 5. 26 might X. aud cleanse it
I Thes. 5. 23 God of peace s. you
1 Tim. 4. 5 it is s. of G. and prayer
2 Tim. 2. 21 be vessel unto hon., s.
Heb. 2. 11 who are s. are all one
I Pet. 3. 15 s. L. G. m your hearts
Jude Ï to them th. are s. by God
R. V. Gen. 2. 3 ; 2 Chr. 7. 16, 20
liallowed; Deut. 5. 12 keep it
holy; I Sara. 21. 5 be holy; Isa
13. 3 consecrated; Jade i beloved.
Sanctuary. Place set apart.
Ex. 25. 8 let them make me a s.
Lev. 12. 4 nor come into the s. un.
Num. 3. 28 keeping charge of the s.
Josh. 24. 26 oak that was by the s.
1 Chr. 22. ig build ye x. of L. God
2 Chr. 26.18 go out of the s. for
Neh. 10.39 where are vessels of s.
Ps. 63. 2 as I have seen thee in the s
Isa. 8. 14 and he shall be for a s.
Jer. 17. 12 throne is place of our s.
Lam. 4. X stones of s. are poured
Ezek. ii. i'6 ï be unto them as s.
Dan. 8.11 place of s. was cast down
Am. 7.9 s. of is. shall be laid waste
Heb. 8. 2 minister of x., and of tab.
R. V. Ezek. 45. 2; Heb. 9. a ; 13.
11 holy place
Sand. Sand.
Gen. 41. 49 Joseph gath. com as x.
Ex. 2. 12 Egyptian, hid him in x.
Deut. 33. 19 suck treasures hid in x.
Josh. 11. 4 people, as x. on seashore
Judg. 7. 12 their camels were as s.
1 Sam. 13. 5 peo, as x. on seashore
2 Sam. 17.11 all Israel be gath. as x.
i K. 4. 20 as x. bv sea for multitude
Job 6. 3 it would be heavier tlian x.
Ps. 78. 27 fowls like as X. of the sea
Prov. 27.3 stone is heavy, x. weighty
Isa. 10. 22 tho. thy people be as x.
CONCOBBANCE.
Jer. 5. 22 placed x. for bound of sea
Hos. 1. 10 Israel sliall be as the x.
Hab. 1.9 shall gather captivity as x.
Mat. 7. 26 man built house on x.
Rom. 9. 27 chil. of Is. be as the x.
Heb. ii. 12 as x. which is by shore
Rev. 13. I I stood on x. of the sea
Sandal. Sandal.
Mark 6. 9 but be shod with x., and
Acts 12. 8 gird thyself, gird thy x.
Sang. See Sing.
Sank. See Sink.
Sap. Fat, life.
Ps. 104. 16 trees of Lord full of x.
Sapph ire. Sapphire.
Ex. 24. 10 paved work of x. stone
Job 28. 6 stones are the place of x.
S. of S. 5. 14" ivory overlaid with x.
Isa. 54. II lay foundalioiis with x.
Lam. 4. 7 their polishing was of x.
Ezek. lo. r over them ..ax. stone
Rev. 21. ig foundation of wall was x.
Sardine. R. V. sardius.
Rev. 4. 3 to look upon like x. stone
Sardius. Ruby, sardine.
Ex. 28. 17 first row shall be a x.
Ezek. 28. i3prec.sto. thy cover., x.
Rev. 21. 20 sixth, x. ; seventh, chrys.
Sardonyx. Sardonyx.
Rev. 21. 20 fifth, x. ; sixth, sardius
Sat. See Sit.
Satan. A dversary.
Job i. 6 and x. came also among
See Dictionauy.
Satiate. Fill, satisfy.
Jer. 31. 14 I will x. soul of priests
31. 25 I have x. my weary soul
46. 10 sh. be x. and made drunk
Satisfaction. R. V. ransom.
Num. 35. 31 sh. take no x. for life
Satisfy. Fill, supply fully.
Ex. 15. 9 lust be x. upon them
Lev. 26. 26 shall eat, and not be x.
Deut. 14. 2q and shall eat and be x.
Ps. 22. 26 meek shall eat and be x.
Prov. 12. II tilleth land shall be x.
Eccl. i. 8 eye is not s. with seeing
Isa. 58. ii x. thy soul is drought
Jer. 50. 10 that spoil her shall be x.
Lam. .5. 6 have given hand to be s.
Ezek. 7. 19 they shall not x. souls
Joel 2. 19 send com, ye shall be x.
Am. 4. S drink, but they were notx.
Mic. 6. 14 shall eat, but not be s
Hab. 2. s as death, cannot bex. but
Mark 8. 4 whence can man s. these
R. V. Prov. 12. II have plenty;
r8. 20 filled
Satisfying. Filling.
Prov. 13. 25 righteous eateth to x.
Col. 2. 23 not in honour to the x.
R. V. Col. 2. 23 indulgence
Satyr. Hairy ihln^, goat.
Isa. 13. 21 owls sliall dwell there, x.
34. 14 the x. shall cry to his fellow
Save (prep, and conj'.). Unless,
except.
Josh. ii. 13 burned none, x. Hazor
Mat. II. 27 nei. know, the F. x. Son
Luke 18. 19 none good, x. one, God
John 6. 46 x. he which is of God he
Etc. etc.
Save (v.)» Keep alive,zi'ae safety.
Gen. 12. J2 but they will x. thee al.
Ex. 14. 30 Lord x. Israel that day
Num. 31. 15 have ye x all women
Deut. 20. 16 shalt x. alive nothing
Josh. 10. 6 come quickly, and x. us
Judg. 21. 14 gave wives they had x.
1 Sam. 27. II D. x. nei. man nor wo.
2 Sam. 3. 18 I will x. my people
195
SAW.
1 K. i. 12 thou mayest x. own life
2 K. 14. 27 he x. them from Jerobo.
1 Chr. 16. 35 S. us G. of our salva.
2 Chr. 32. 22 the Lord x. Hezekiah
Neh. 6. ii-go into the temple to x.
Job 5.15 he x. the poor from sword
Ps. 6. 4 oh x. me for thy mercies*
Prov. 20. 22 wait on Lord, he sh. x.
Isa. 33. 22 Lord is King, he will x.
Jer. 15. 20 I am with thee to x. tliee
Lam. 4. 17 nation that could not x.
Ezek. 13. 18 will ye x. souls alive
Hos. i. 7 will x. them by Lord G.
Hab. I. 2 even cry, thou wilt not x.
Zeph. 3. 19 will x. her that halteth
Zech. 10. 6 I will x. house of Jos.
Mat. t. 21 he shall x. his people
Mark 8. 35 who. will s. life. sh. los,
Luke 7. 50 Thy faitli has x. thee
John 12. 27. F., X. me fr. this hour
Acts 16. 30 what must I do to be x.
Rom. 5. 9 we shall be x. fr. wrath
1 Cor. 3. IS he himself shall be x.
2 Cor. 2. 15 sweet savor iu them x.
Eph. 2. 8 by grace are ye x. through
1 Thes. 2. 16 Gent, that they be x.
2 Thes. 2. 10 truth, they mi. be x.
1 Tim. i. 15 J. ca. into world to s.
2 Tim. X. 9 hath x., and called us
Tit. 3. 5 x., by wash of regeneration
Heb. 7. 25 he is able also to x. tliem
Jas. 4. 13 one lawgiver, able to x.
1 Pet. 3. 21 ev. baptism doth alsox.
Jude 5 have x. people out of land
2 Pet. 2. 5 x. Noah, the eighth person
Rev. 21. 24 nations x., walk in light
Saving. Giving safety.
Ps. 20. 6 with x. strength of hand
Heb. ii. 7 prepared ark to s. of
Rev. 2.17 x. he that receiveth it
R. V. Ps. 28. 8 stronghold
Saviour. Who saves,preserver,
2 Sam, 22. 3 and my rtíúge, my x.
2 K. 13. 5 the Lord gave-Israel a x.
Neh. 9. 27 thou gavest them x., who
Ps. 106. 21 They forgat God their x.
Isa. 43. 3 G., Holy One of Is., thy x.
Jer. 14. 8 the hope of Israel, the x.
Hos. 13. 4 there is no x. beside me
Obad. 21 x. shall come up on Zion
Luke i. 47 sp. rejoi. in God my S.
John 4. 42 this is the Christ, the 6".
Acts 13. 23 God raised unto Is. a S.
Eph. 5. 23 Christ, he is i". of body
Phil. 3. 20 whence we look for a S-
1 Tim, 4. 10 who is i*. of all men
2 Tim. i. 10 man. by appear, of .S".
Tit. i. 4 and L. Jesus Christ our S.
2 Pet. i. II kingd. of our L. and S.
1 John 4.14 P'ath. sent Son to be .9.
Jude 25 the only wise God our ,9.
^vour. Smell, odor, flavor.
Gen. 8. 21 Lord smelled a sweet x.
Ex. 5. 21 ye have made x. abhorred
Jer. 17. 6 bum the fat for sweet x.
Num. 15. 3 make sweet x. unto L.
Ez. 6. 10 offer sacrifices of sweet x.
S. of S. i. 3 x. of thy good oihtment
Ezek. 20. 41 I accept you wi. sw. x.
Joel 2. 20 his ill x. shall come up
Mat. 5.13 ; Luke 14. 34 if salt lost x.
2 Cor. 2. 15 we are sweet x. of Chr.
P3ph. 5. 2 sacrifice to G.for sweet x.
Savourest. R. V. mindest.
Mat. 16. 23 ; Mark 8. 33 x. not th.
Sa vou ry. Tasteful.
Gen. 27. 4 make me x. meat such as
27. 31 he had also made x. meat
Saw (v.). See See.
Saw («.). Sa7v.
2 Sam. 12,31 put them under x., and
SAW
CONCORDANCE.
SCOURGE.
1 K. 7. 9 stones, sawed with s.
I Chr. 20. 3 cut themselves with s.
Isa. 10. 15 shall s. magnify itself
Saw (v.)» To saw.
I K. 7. 9 costly stones s. witii saw
Heb. ii. 37 they were s. asunder
Say. Lift voice^ speak.
Gen. I. 3 God j., Let there be light
Ex. 32. 7 Lord s. unto Moses, go
Lev. 10. 19 A. s. unto M., Behold
Num. 14. 35 Lord j., I will do it
Deut. i. 21 as Lord of thy fathers s.
Josh. 5.14 What s. my lord to serv.
Judg. 6. 27 did as the Lord had s.
1 Sam. 4. 20 women that stood by J.
2 Sam. 7. 20 what can Dav. s. more
1 K. 13. 7 king s. unto man of God
2 K. i. 3 angel of Lord s. to Elijah
1 Chr. 22.11 build house, as he ha.
2 Chr. I S. 15 Í. noth. but the truth
Kz. 8.17 I told them what should j.
E sth. 6. 10 take apparel, as thou s.
Job. i. 5 Job s., may be sons ha. si.
Ps. 2. 7 the Lord hath s. unto me
EccL 2. 15 I s. in my heart, that
Isa. 58. 9 and he sh. s., Here I am
Jer. 23. 17 L. s. Ye sh. have peace
Ezek. 2. S son of man hear wh. I s.
Dan. 6. 21 Then s. Dan. unto king
Mat. 7. 4 how wilt thou s. to bro.
^í.ark 9. 6 he wist not what to j.
Luke 12. 19 I will s. to my soul
John 8. 26 I ha. man. things to s.
Acts 3. 22 ye hear what he shall j.
Rom. 7. 7 what s. ? Is the law sin ?
1 Cor. 14. i6 how shall be s. Amen
2 Cor. 12. 6 for I will s. the truth
Heb. 5. II have many things to s.
Jas. 4. 15 for that ye ought to s. If
R. V. Frequent changes to, speak,
tell, etc.
Saying. IVord, speaking
Gen. 37. n his fath. observed the í
Num. 14. 39 Moses told these s.
Deut. 1.23 the s. pleased me well
1 Sam. 18.8 the j. displeased Saul
2 Sam. 17. 4 s. pleased Absalom
1 K. 2. 38 Shimei said, s. is good
2 K. 5. 14 according to s. of man
1 Chr. 21. 19 D. went at s. of Gad
2 Chr. 13. 22 his s. are writ, in story
Esth. i. 21 the s. pleased the king
Ps. 49. 4 open my dark s. on harp
Prov, i. 6 underst. dark s. of wi.
Jonah 4. 2 was not this my s. when
Mat. 7. 24 whoso, heareth these s.
Mark 8. 32 he spake that s. openly
Luke i. 29 she was troubled at s.
John 4. 37 herein is that s. true
Acts 6. 5 s. pleased whole multit.
Rom. 13. g comprehend, in this s.
I Cor. 15. 54 be brought to pass s.
1 Tim. I. 15 This is a faithful s.
2 Tim. 2. II It is a faithful s. : For
Tit. 3. 8 faiílifulí., and th. things
Rev. 22. 6 s. faithful and true : and
R. V. Many changes, chiefly to,
word, or words.
Scab. Scab, scurvy.
Lev. 13. 2 have in skin of flesh a s.
Deut. 28. 27 L. smite thee with s.
Isa. 3. 17 the L. will smile with a s.
R. V. Deut. 28. 27 scurvy.
Scabbard. Sheath.
Jer. 47. 6 Put up thyself into thy s.
Scaffold. Ptdpit.
2 Chr. 6. 13 S. had made braz. o.
Scale. (v.) Climb up over.
Prov. 21. 22 wise man s. city of mi.
Scales. Armor, scales.
Lev. 11. 9 whatso. hath fins and s.
Deut. 14. 9 th. have s. sh. ye eat
Job 4 t. 15 His s. are his pride
Ezek. 29. 4 cause flsh to stiele to s.
Acts 9. iS fell from his eyes asvj.
Balances.
Isa. 40. 12 weighed mountains in s.
Scall. Scall, scab.
Lev. 13. 30 it is dry s., ev. leprous.
Y3-31-37; M-54
Scalp. Pate, top of head.
Ps. 68. 21 G. shall wound hairy s.
Scant. Lean, scanty.
Mic. 6. 10 s. measure is abominable
Scapegoat. R. ^.for Aznzcl.
Lev. 16. 8 other lot for the s. g.
16. 10, 26
Scarce. Hardly.
Gen. 27. 30 Jacob was yet s. gone
Acts 14. 18 these sayings s. restrain
R. V. Acts 27. 7 with difficulty
Scarcely. Hardly.
Rom. 5. 7 s. for righteous one die
1 Pet. 4. 18 if righteous s. be saved
Scarceness. Scarcity.
Deut. 8. 9 shall eat bread without s.
Scare. Frighten.
Job 7. 14 thou s. me with dreams
Scarlet. C 'rimson, purple.
Gen. 38. 2$ and bound a s. thread
Ex. 25.4 blue and purple, and s.
Lev. 14. 4 and cedar wood, and s.
Num. 4. 8 sliall spread cloth of s.
Josh. 2. 18 bind line of s. thread
2 Sam. r. 24 S. who cloth, you in s.
Prov. 31. 21 household do. with 4.
S. of S.4. 3 Thy lips like thread of J.
Isa. i. 18 though yom* sins be as s.
Lam. 4. 5 brought up in s. embrace
Dan. 5. 7 be clothed with s., and
Nail. 2. 3 the valiant men are in s.
Mat. 27. 28 and put on him s. robe
Heb. 9. 19 took water, and s. wool
Rev. 17. 4 arrayed in purple and s.
R. V. Dan. 5. 7, 16, 29 purple
Scatter. Spread, disperse.
Gen. ii.SLordi. them abroad from
Ex. 5. 12 the people were s. abroad
Lev. 26. 33 I will s. you am. heath.
Num. 16. 37 s. thou the fire yonder
Deut. 4. 27 L. sh. J. you am. nations
1 Sam. 13. II I saw people were s.
2 Sam. 18. 8 the battle was s. over
1 K. 22. 17 said, I saw all Israeli.
2 K. 25. 5 and all his army were s.
2 Chr. 18. 16 did see all Israel s,
Neh. t. 8 I will s. you abroad, am.
Esth. 3. 8 There is certain people i.
Job 37 . II he i. his bright cloud
Ps. 18. 14 he sent out arrows and s.
Prov. II. 24 thati., yet increaseth
Isa. 41. 16 whirlv/ind shall s. them
Jer. 10. 21 their flocks shall be i.
Ezek. 5. 10 remnant of thee I s.
Dan. 4. 14 hew down tree, s. fruit
Joel 3. 2 whom they liave s among
Nah. 3. 18 people is s. on mountain
Hab. 3. 14 came as whirlwind to s.
Zech. i. 19 horns which j. Judah
Mat. 12.30 th. gath. not with me s.
Luke i. 51 he hath s. the proud
John 10. 12 wolf catcheth, and s.
Acts 8. 1 they were all s. abroad
Jas. i. i twelve tribes which are j.
i Pet. i. i strangers s. thro. Pont.
R. \'. 2 Sam. iS. 8; Job 37. i
spread; Ps. 60. i broken down;
Prov. 20, 26 winnoweth ; Isa. 18. 2
tall; 30. 30 a blast; Dan. 12. 7
breaking in pieces; Ezek. 12. 15 ;
Acts. 5. 36 disperse ; Jas. 1. i ; 1
Pet. 1. 1 the Dispersion
196
Scent. Smell, memory.
Job 14, 9 through s. 01 water bad
Jer. 48. 11 his s. is not changed
Hos. 14. 7 s. shall be as the wine
Sceptre. Reed, rod, staff, in¬
signia ofpo^ver.
Gen. 49. 10 s. sh. not depart fr. Jud.
Num. 24.17 s. shallrise out of Isra.
Esth. 5. 2 king held out to Esther j.
Ps. 45. 6 s. of tliy kingdom is right.
Isa. 14. 5 Lord hath broken the s.
Ezek. 19. II she had rods for the s.
Am. i. 5 cut off him that holdeth j.
Zech. 10. II j.of Egypt shall depart
Heb. i. Ss. of righteousness is ther-
Schism. Rent, dwision.
I Cor. 12. 25 there should be no s.
Scholar. One taught.
I Chr. 25. 8 as well teacher as s.
Mai. 2. 12 Lord will cut off the 5.
R. V. Mai. 2. 12 that answereth
School. School.
Acts 19. 9 disputing daily in the s.
Schoolmaster. R. V. tutor.
Gal. 3. 24, 25 tlie lav/ was our s.
Science. Ktiowledgc.
Dan. i. 4 in wisd., understanding s.
1 Tim. 6. 20 avoid, oppositions of s.
R. V. 1 Tim. 6. 20 knowledge
Scoff. Deride.
Hab. i. 10 they shall j. at the kings
Scoffer. R. V. 7nocker.
2 Pet. 3. 3 shall come in last days s.
Scorch. II 'ither, parch.
Mat. 13. 6 ; Mark 4. 6 they were s.
Heb. 16. 8 power given to s. men
Scorn {ni). Contempt, disdain.
2 K. 19. 21 and laughed thee to s.
Esth. 3. 6 s. to lay hands on Mord
Job 22. 19 innocent laugh, th. to s.
Ps. 22. 7 ; Isa. 37. 22 ; Ezek. 23. 32
Hab. 1. 10 the princes sliall be a s.
R. V. Job 12. 4 laughing stock;
Hab. i. 10 derision
Scorn (v.). Deride.
Job 39. 7 Hej. multitude of the city
Prov. 3. 24 he s., but giveth grace
Ezek. 16. 31 harlot, in that thou s.
R. V. Prov. ig, 28 mocketh at
Scorner. Who scorns or scoffs.
Prov. i. 22 delight in scorning
Isa. 29. 20 and the s. is consumed
Hos. 7. Ç he stretched hand with s
Scornful. Scoffng, derisive.
Ps. 1. I nor sitteth in the seat of s.
Prov. 29. 8 s. bring, city into stiare
Isa. 28. 14 hear word of Lord, ye s.
Scorning. Scoffng.
Job 34.7 Job, who drink, s. like wa.
Ps. 123. 4 filled with s. of those at
Prov. i. 22 s. delight in their scorn.
Scorpion. Scorpion.
Deut. 8.15 through wilder, where s.
1 K. 12.11 I will chastise you with s.
2 Chr. 10. II will clias. you with s.
Ezek. 2.6 thou dost dwell amongr.
Luke 11. 12 -will he offer him i. ?
Rev. 9. 3 as s. of earth have power
Scoured. Cleaned.
Lev. 6. 28 it shall be s. an.d rinsed
Scourge («.). Scourge, whip.
Josh. 23. 13 s. in sides, and thorns
Job 5. 21 thou sh. be hid from s.
Isa. 10. 26 Lord sliall stir up a s.
John 2. 15 made s. of small cords
Scourge (v.). To whip, flog.
Lev. 19. 20 maid, she shall be s.
Mat. 10. 17 will s. you in synagog.
Mark 10. 34 shall mock him, and s,
Luke 18. 33 s., and put him to d.
John 19. 1 Pil. took J., and s. him
SCRABBLE.
CONCORDANCE.
SEAT.
Acts 22. 24 shall be examined by s.
Heb. 11.36 others had trial of s.
R. V. Lev. 19. 20 punished
Grabble* Scribble.
T Sam. 21. 13 X. on doors of gate
Scrape- Scrape.
Lev. 14. 41 cause house to be s.
Job 2. 8 Job took him potsherd to s.
Ezek. 26. 4 I will also s. her dust
Screech Owl. R. V, mght mon¬
ster.
Isa. 34. 14 5. o. also shall rest there
Scribe. Writer ^ number er^ clerks
2 Sam. 8. 17 Seraiah was the s.
1 K.. 4. 3 Elihoreph and Ahiah s.
2 K. 12. 10 k.'s s. and priest came
1 Chr. 2. 55 the fa.nilies of the s.
2 Chr. 34. 13 of Lev. there were s.
Ez. 7. 6 Ezra, he was a ready s.
Neh. 8. I they spake to Ez, the s.
Esth. 3. 12 then were k.'s s. called
Isa. 33. 18 where is the s. ? where
Jer. 36. 32 gave it to Baruch the s.
Mat. 15. I Then came to Jesus s.
Mack z. 22 he taught them not as 5.
Luke 5. 21 .r. and Pharisees began
John 8. 3 J. and Pharisees brought
Acts 4. s s. gath. a^inst apostles
I Cor. I. 20 where is the s. ? where
R. V. Isa. 33. 18 that counted;
Mat 23. 14 ; 25.3 ; Luke 11.44
Scrip. fiuy-se, wallst.
I Sam. 17. 40 D- put stones in s.
Mat. 10. 10 nor s. for your journey
Mark 6. 8 ; Luke 9. 3 ; to. 4
Luke 22. 25 I sent you without s.
R. V. Mu. 10. 10; Mark 6. 8;
Luke 9. 3 ; 10. 4; 22. 35, 36 wallet
Scripture. Writing, thing writ¬
ten.
Dan. TO. 21 which is noted in the s.
Mat. 21. 42 Did ye never read s.
Mark 12. 24 ye know not the s.. nei.
Luke 4. 21 This day is s. fulfilled
John 5. 39 Search the s. ; for in th.
Acts I. 16 this s. must needs have
Rom. 4. 3 For iVhat saith the j. ?
I Cor. 15. 3 C died according to s.
Gal. 3. 8 Í., foreseeing that God
1 Tim. 5. 18 s. salth, Th. sh. not m.
2 Tim. 3. 16 J. is given by inspira.
Jas. 2. 8 royal law according to 5.
1 Pet. 2. 6 it is contained in the s.
2 i-'et. r. 20 no s. is of priv. interp.
R. V. Dan. 10. 21 writing; 2 Tim.
3. 15 holy writing; Mark 15.
28
Scroll. Roü, book.
Isa. 34. 4 heav. sh. be rolled as s.
Rev. 6. 14 heaven departed as a s.
Scull. See Skull.
Scum. R. V. rust.
Ezek. 24. 6 woe to pot whose s. is
24. 12 s. went not forth out of her
Scurvy. Scurvy.
Lev. 21. 20 not appr. man th. be s.
Sea. Sea.
Gen. I. 10 the waters called he S.
Ex. 10. 19 cast them into the Red s.
Lev. II. 9 whatsoever hath finsiui.
Num. 34. 6 shall have s. for border
Deut. 3. 17 fr. Chin, to s. of plain
Josh. 15. 5 east border was salt s.
Judg. 7. 12 as sand of s. for multî.
1 Sam. 13. s peo. as sand on the s.
2 Sam. 22. 16 channels of j. appear
1 K. 5. 9 convey them by s. in floats
2 K. 14. 2«; he restored coast to s.
1 Chr. 18. 8 Sol. made the brazen J.
2 Chr. 4. 6 the s. was for the priests
Ez. 3. 7 bring cedar trees to the s.
Neh. 9. II went through midst of s.
Esth. 10. I and upon isles of the s.
Job 7.12 Am I a J., ora whale, that
Ps. 24. 2 he ha. founded it upon s.
Prov. 8. 29 he gave to 5. his decree
Eccl. I. 7 tlie rivers run into the s.
Isa. 5. 30 roar, like roaring of s.
Jer. 51. 42 s. is come upon Babylon
Lam. 2. 13 for thy breach Is like s.
Ezek. 26. 3 s. cause waves to come
Dan. 7. 3 beasts came up from s.
Hos. 4. 3 fishes of s. be taken away
Joel 2. 20 with face toward east s.
Am. 5, 8 calleth for waters of the s.
Jonah I. 4 Lord sent wind into s.
Mic. 7. 12 shall come from s. to s.
Nah. I. 4 He rebuketh the s., and
Hab. 3. 15 Thou didst walk thro, s
Zeph. I. 3 I will consum. fish, of s.
Hag. 2. 6 will shake heaven and s.
Zech. 9, 10 dominion from s. to s.
Mat. 8. 26 he arose and rebuked s.
Mark i. 16 as he walked by the .<•.
Luke 17. 6 be thou planted in thei.
John 6. I Jesus went over s. of Gal.
Acts 27. 38 cast wheat into the s.
Rom. 9. 27 number be as sand of s.
1 Cor. zo. I fathers passed through s.
2 Cor. ir. 26 in perils in the s. in
Heb. II. 29 by faith pass. thro. R.í
Jas. I. 6 like waves of the s. driven
Jude 13 waves of the s., foaming
Rev. 4. 6 before the throne was a s.
Seafaring. Sea goin^.
Ezek. 26. 17 inhabited of s. men
Sea Monsters. R. jackals.
Lam. 4. 3 s. m. drawn out the breath
Seal («.), Signet^ impression.
I K. 21. 8 sealed them with his s.
Job. 38. 14 turned as clay to the s.
1 Cor. 9. 2 s, of mine apostleship
2 Tim. 2. 19 having j., Lord know.
Rev. 6. I Lamb opened one of s.
Seal (v.). Close up., impress.
Deut. 32. 34 Is not this among
1 K. 21. 8 she wrote letters, and s.
Neh. 10. I those that s. were Neh.
Esth. 8. 8 s. it with the king's ring
Job 14. 17 My transgr. is s. in bag
S. of S. 4.12 spring shut, fountains.
Isa. 8. 16 bind testimony, s. law
Jer. 32. 10 subsc. evid., and s. it
Ezek. 28. 12 thou s. sum of wisd.
Dan. 12. 9 words are closed and s.
Mat. 27.66 ma. sepulc. sure. stone
John 6. 27 him hath God the F. s.
2 Cor. I. 22 hath s. us, and given
Eph. I. 13 ye were s. with Hoi. Sp.
Rev. 22. 10 S. not sayings of proph.
R. V. Rev. 7. 5-8
Seam. Seam.
John 19. 23 the coat was without s.
Search (n.). Seeking, inquiry.
Deut. 13. 14 make s., ask diligently
Ez. 6.1 s. was made in h. of the rolls
Job 8. 8 prepare thyself to the 5.
Ps. 64. 6 accomplish a diligent s.
Jer. 2. 34 not found it by secret s.
R. V. Job 3$, 16 recesses
Search (v.). Seek, inquire.
(len. 31. 34 Laban j. all the tent
Lev. 27. 33 not s. whe. it be good
Num. 10. 33 to s. out resting place
Deut. I. 22 they sh. s. out the land
Josh. 2. 2 came men to s. country
Judg. 18. 2 thev said, Go, s. land
I Sam. 23. 23 that I will s. him out
2'Sam. 10. 3 s. city, and spy it out
1 K. 20. 6 they sh. s. thine house
2 K. 10. 23 S., look there be here
I Chr. 19. 3 his servants came to s.
197
Job 39- 8 he s. after green thing
Ps. 64. 6 They s. out iniquities
Prov. 2. 4 s. for her as for treasures
Eccl. 7. 25 to s. and seek wisdom
Jer. 17. 10 I the Lord, s. the heart
Lam. 3.40 let us and try our ways
Ezek. 34. II I will both Í. my sheep
Am. 9. 3 will s. and take them out
Obad. 6 how things of Es. s. out
Zeph. I. 12 s. Jerus. witli candles
Mat. 2. 8 Í. dil. for young child
John 5.39 S. the scriptures,for in th.
Acts 17. II Bereansj. the scriptures
Rom. 8. 27 that s. hearts knoweth
I Cor. 2. 10 the spirit s. all things
1 Pet. I. 10 the prophets have j. diL
Rev. 2. 23 I am he which s. reins
R. V. Gen. 31. 34. 37 felt about;
Num. 10. 33; Deut. 1.33 seek;
Num. 13. 2, 21, 32 ; 14. 6, 7, 34>36t
38 ; Deut. r. 24 spy or spied out;
Acts 17. II examining
Searching. Spying, seeking.
Num. 13. 25 return, from s. of land
Judg. 5. 16 divisions of Reuben s.
Job 11. 7 canst thou by s. find G. ?
Prov. 20. 27 J. inw. parts of belly
Isa. 40. 28 no s. of his understand.
I Pet. I. II J. wh. time Sp. of C.
R. V. Num. 13. 25 spying out
Seared. R. V. branded Í7t.
1 Tim. 42 consc. s. with hot iron
Season («.). Thne, appointed or
set period, division of year
Gen. I. 14 let them be signs, for s,
Ex. 18. 26 judged people at all s,
IvCv. 26. 4 I will give you rain ini.
Num. 9. 2 keep passov. at appoi.i.
Deut. 16. 6 at s. thou came, forth
Josh. 24. 7 ye dw. in wild, long
2 K. 4. 16 this s., embiace a son
1 Chr. 21.29 altar, at that s. at Gib.
2 Chr. 15. 3 for long s. Israel hath
Job 5. 26 as com cometh in his s.
Ps. I. 3 that bringeth fruit in his s.
Prov. 15 23 word spo. in s., good
Eccl. 10. 17 princes eat in due s.
Ezek. 34. 26cau. showers to co. in s.
Dan. 2. 21 he chang. times and s.
Hos. 2. 9 and wine in s. thereof
Mat. 21. 41 sh. render fruits in s.
Mark 12. 2 at.i-. he sent to husb.
I.uke 4. 13 devil departed for a s.
John 5.4 angel went at certain s.
Acts 24. 25 when I ha. conveni. s.
2 Cor. 7.8 Sony, though but for a s.
Gal. 6.9 for in due s. we shall reap
1 Thes. 5. I of s., ye ha. no need
2 Tim. 4. 2 be instant in s., out of
Phile. 15 he departed for a s., that
Heb. II. 25 pleas, of sin for a s.
I Pet. I. 6 rejoice, though for a s.
Rev. 6. II should rest yet a little j.
R. V. Josh. 24. 7 days; i Chr. 21.
29; Luke 23.8, Acts 20.18; Rev.
6. 11; 20. 3 time; Acts 19. 22; r
Pet. I. 6 while ; John 5. 4 ——
Season (z'.). Salt, prepare.
Lev. 2. 13 shalt thou s. with salt
Mark 9. 50 wherewith will ye s. it
Luke 14. 34 wherew. sh. it be s. ?
Col. 4. 6 speech be with grace, s.
Seat («.). Sittmgplace, throne.
Judg. 3. 20 Eg. rose out of his s.
1 Sam. 1.9 Eli sat upon a j. by a post
2 Sam. 23. 8 Tachmonite sat in s.
1 K. 2.19 a s. set for king's mother
Esth. 3. I set his s. ab. all princes
Job 29. 7 prepared my s. in street
Ps. 1.1 nor sitteth in s. of scornful
Prov. 9. 14 she sit. at door on a s.
SEATED.
E"ek. 28. 2 I sit in the s. of God
Am. 6. 3 andcau. J. of viol, to come
Mat. 23. 2 Phar, sit in Moses* s.
Mark 11. 15 Jesus overthrew the s.
Luke II. 43 ye love uppermost s.
Rev. 2. 13 dwell., where Sa.tan's
R. V. I K. 2. 19 ; Luke i. 52 ; Rev.
2. 13; 4. 4; XI. 16; 13. 2; 16. 10
throne ortlirones
Seated (v.), R. V. reserved.
Deut.33.21 lawgiver, was he j.,and
Second. Next after first.
Gen. I. 8ev. and mor. were j. day
Ex. 2.13 and when he went out s. d.
Lev. 5. 10 offer f for burnt offer.
Num. 10.'6wh. ye blow alarm s. t.
Josh. 6. 14 s. day compassed city
Judg. 20. 25 Benj. went forth i. day
1 Sam. 20. 34 eat no meat s. of mo.
2 Sam. 14.29 Absa., he sent a s. time
X K. 6. I month of Zif is s. month
2 K. 9. 19 he went on horseback
1 Chr. 15. 18 brethren of s. degree
2 Chr. 30. 2 keep passover s. month
E2. 3. 8 s. mo. began Zerubbabel
Nell. 8. 13 on s. day were gathered
Esth. 2. 14 she returned to s. house
Job 42. 14 the name of s.^ Kezia
Eccl. 4.8 alone and there is not a s.
Isa. II. II L. sh. set his hand s. ti.
Jer. I. 13 word of L. came s. time
Ezek. 10. 14 s. face was f. of man
Dan. 7. 5 a i., like to a bear, and it
Jonah 3. I word cam. to J. s. time
Hag. I. 15 In i-. year of Darius the
Zeph. I. 10 an howling from the s.
Zecli. 6. 2 in s. char, black horses
Mat. 22. 39 and the s. is like unto it
Mark 14. 72 s. time the cock crew
Luke 20. 30 s. took her to wife, and
John 4. 54 This is s. miracle that
Acts 10. 15 voice spake a s. time
1 Cor. 15. 47 the s. man is tlie Lord
2 Cor. I. 15 might have a s. benefit
Tit. 3. 10 first and s. admonition
Heb. 9.28 ap. s. time without sin
2 Pet. 3.1 s. epistle, I now write
Rev. 2. II not be hurt of s. death
Seconda ril y. Second.
I Cor. 12. 28 God hath s. prophets
Secret. Hidden, thing hidden.
Gen. 49. 6 come not into their s.
Deut. 29. 29 s. things belong to L.
Judg. 3. 19 I have a s. errand unto
1 Sam. 19. 2 abide in a s. place, and
Job. 15.8 Hast heard theÍ. of God?
Ps. 18. II made dark, his s. place
Prov. g. 17 bread eat. in s. is pleas.
Eccl. 12. 14 judgment, wi. ev. s. th.
S. of S. 2. 14. in s. places of stairs
Isa. 45. 19 1 have not spoken in s.
Jer. 13. 17 soul should weep in s. p.
Lam. 3. 10 andas a lion in s. places
Ezek. 7. 22 sh. pollute my s, place
Dan. 2. 9 s. was revealed to Daniel
Am. 3. 7 revealeth jr. to servants
Mat, 6. 4 That alms may be in s.
Mark 4. 22 neither anvthing kept s.
Luke 8. 17 noth. is s. that sh. not
John 7. 10 he went, as it were in s.
Rom. 216 G. sh. judges s. of men
I Cor. 14. 25 thus are J. of heart ma.
Eph. s. 12 thi. done of them in s.
R. V. Gen. 49. 6 council ; Judg.
13. 18 wonderful ; Job 40. 13 ; Ps.
19. 12; Prov. 27. s; Eccl. 12. 14;
Mat. 13. 35 hidden; Ps. 10. 8; 27.
5; 31. 20; S. of S. 2. 14 covert;
Ps. 18. II hiding; Job 20. 26
treasures; Mat. 24. 26 inner;
Luke II. 33 cellar.
CONCORDANCE.
Secretly* Hiddenly, covertly.
Gen. 31. 27 wheref. did. th, flee s.
Deut. 27. 24 he that srai. neigh, s.
Josh. 2. I Josh, sent men to spy j.
1 Sam. 18. 22 Commune with D. s.
. 2 Sam. 12. 12 For thou didst it s,
2 K. 17. 9 did s. things not right
Job. 31. 27 heart ha. been s. enticed
Ps. 10. 6 Helieth in wait .r. asa lion
Jer. 38. 16 Zed. the king sware s.
Hab. 3. 14 to devour the poor s.
John II. 28 called M. her sister s.
R. V. I Sam. 23. g ; Ps. 10. 9
the covert
Sect Choice, party.
Acts 5. 17 which is s. of Sadduc^es
15- 5 ; 24. 5 Î 26. 5 ; 28. 22
Secure (a.). Safe, confident.
Judg. 8. II smote, the host was s.
Job II. 18 thou shalt be s., bee.
Secure (v.), R. V. ridyou of care.
Mat. 28. 14 will persua., and s. you
Securely* Safely, confidently.
Prov. 3. 29 seeing he dwelleth s.
Mic. 2. 8 pass by s. as men averse
Security* Enough.
Acts 17. 9 when they had taken s.
Sedition. Rising up.
Ez. 4. 15 they ha. moved s. in city
Luke 23. 19 tor J. made in the city
Acts 24. 5 mover of s. among Jews
Gal. 5. 20 works of the flesh are, s.
R. V. Luke 23. 19; Acts 24. 5 in¬
surrection ; Gal. 5. 20 divisions
Seduce. Make to err, lead astray
2 K. 21. 9 Manasseh s. them to do
Prov. 12. 26 way of the wicked s.
Isa. 19. 13 they have also s. Egypt
Ezek. 13. 10 they have .9. my people
Mark 13. 22 false proph's rise to s.
I Tim. 4. I giving heed to s. spir.
1 John 2. 26 concer. them thati.
Rev. 2. 20 Jezebel to j. my serv.
R. V. Isa. 19. 13 ; Mark 13. 22 ; i
John 2. 26 go or lead astray
Seducers* R. V. hnpostors.
2 Tim. 3. 13 and s. shall wax worse
See* See^ behold, look, consider,
Perceive, discern, know.
Gen. 1.4 God Í. the light, was good
Ex. 24.11Í. God, and did eat and dr.
Lev. 9. 24 when peo. s., they shout.
Num. 13. 18 s. the land, what it is
Deut. I. 28 we have s, Anakims
Josh. 3. 3 when ye s. ark of coven.
Judg. I. 24 spies s. man co. forth
Ruth 2. 18 s. wh. she had gleaned
1 Sam. 3. 2 eyes dim. he co. not s.
2 Sam. 6.16 i. king David leaping
1 K. 22. 171 s. Israel scattered upon
2 K. 2. 12 And he s. him no more
1 Chr. 19. 10 Joab s. battle was set
2 Chr. 9. 3 Sheba had s. the wisdom
Ez. 3. 12 that had s. the first house
Neh. 4. 11 shall not know, nei. s.
Esth. 3. 5 H. s. Mord, bowed not
Job 5.3 ha. s. foolish taking root
Ps. 34. 8 s. that the Lord is good
Prov. 26. 12 .S*. thou a man wise in
Eccl. I. 8 eye is not satisfied with s.
S. of S. 7. 12 s. if the vine flourish
Isa. 6. I s. also L. sitting on throne
Jer. 2.31 J. ye word of the Lord
Lam. I. ir s., O L., and consider
Ezek. I. 27 1 as colour of amber
Dan. 8. 15 I Dan., had j. the vision
Hos. 5.13 When Eph. s. his sickness
Joel 2. 28 your young men shall s.
Am. 6. 2 Pass ye to Calneh and s.
Jonah 3. 10 G. s. their works, that
Mic. 6.9 the man of wisdom shall s.
198
SEEING.
Hab. 3. iQ the mountains s. thee
Zeph. 3. 15 ihou sh. not i. evil more
Hag. 2. 3 and how do ye s. it now?
Zech. I. 8 1 Í., behold man riding
Mai. I. 5 your eyes shall s., and
Mat. 2. 2 have s. his star in the- east
Mark i. lo he s. heavens opqned
Luke 2. 30 eyes ha. s. thy salvation
John I. 33 .9. the'spirit descending
Acts 2. 31 nei. flesh did corruption
Rom. 1. II I long to s. you, that
I Cor. 2. g eye hath not s., nor ear
Gal. I. 19,other apostles J. I none
Phil. 2. 28 when ye s. him again, ye
Col. 2. I have not s. my face in flesh
f Thes. 2. 17 endeav. the more tos.
1 Tim. 6. 16 whom no man hath s.
2 Tim. I. 4 Gr. desiring to j-.thee
Heb. II. 23 J. he was a proper child
Jas. 5. II have s. end of the Lord
I Pet. I. 8 having not s., ye love
I John 4. 12 No man hath s. God
3 John 14 trust I shall short. .9. thee
Rev. I. 7 every eye sliall s. him
Seed. Seed, progeny.
Gen. I. II whose s. is upon earth
Ex. 16. 31 it was like coriander f.
I.ev. II. 38if water be put upon s.
Num. 24. 7 shall be in many waters
Deut. 10. 15 chose th. s. after them
Josh, 24. 3 multiplied J.,ga. Isaac
Ruth 4. 12 of s. Lord shall mve
1 Sam. 8. 15 he will take tenth of j.
2 Sam. 7. 12 I will set up thyj.
1 K. II. 14 he was of the king's s.
2 K. 7. 20 L rejected s. of Israel
1 Chr. 6. 13 O ye s. of Israel
2 Chr. 22. 10 she destroyed s. royal
Ez. 2. 59 they co. not show their s.
Neh. g. 2 s. of Israel separated
Esth. 6.13 If Mor. be of s. of Jews
Job 21. 8 their s. is established in
Ps. 18. 50 to D., and his j-. forever.
Prov. II. 21 J. of ri^ht. sh. be dellv.
Eccl. II. 6 In morning sow thy s.
Isa. 6. 13 holy s. shall be substance
Jer. 2. 21 I planted thee a right s.
Ezek. 17. 5 he took of .9. of land
Dan. 2. 43 they ming.thems. withj.
Am 9.13 sh. overtake that soweth s.
Joel I. 17 s. is rotten under clods
Hag. 2. 19 Is the yet in the bam ?
Zech. 8. 12 the s. sh be prosperous
Mai- 2. 3 I will corrupt youri., and
Mat. 13. 2 th. sow. good i. is Son
Mark 4. 31 like grain of mustard s.
Luke I. 55 to A., to his s. forevei
John 7. 42 Chr. com. of s. of Pa vid
Acts 13. 23 of this man's s. ha. God
Rom. 9. 7 In Israel thy j. be called
1 Cor. 15. 38 to ev. s. his own body
2 Cor. II. 22 are they j. of Abrah.
Gal. 3. 17 to A. and s. were promis.
2 Tim. 2. 8 Remem. that J. C. of s.
Heb. II. 18 in Is. thy .9. be called
I Pet.i.23 bom,not of corruptible 9.
I John 3. 9 his s. reraaineth in him
Rev. 12. lyma.warwi.remnant ofj.
Seeing* After that, since, see.
Ex. 23. 9 s. ye were strangers in la.
Judg. ig. 23 s. this man is come
I K. I. 48 mine eyes even s. it ^
Job 14. 59. his days are determined
Prov. 20. 12 the hearing ear, s. eye
Isa. 33. 15 shutteth eyes from9. evil
Ezek. 21.49. I will cut from thee
Dan. 2. 47 9. thou couldest reveal
Luke I. 34 9. I know not a man
Acts 2. 159. it is but third hour
Rom. 3. 30 9. it is one God which
I Cor. 14. 16 9. he understands not
SEEK.
CONCORDANCE.
SENTENCE.
2 Cor. IX. i8 S. man. glo. aft. flesh
2 Thes. I. 6 it is righteous thing
Heb. 5- II f. ye are dull of hearing
Seek* Search^ inquire.
Gen. 37- i6 said, I s. my brethren
Ex. 4.24 met and Lord s. to kill him
Lev. 19. 31 neither s. after wizards
Num. 15. 39 Í. not after own heart
0eut. 4. 29 thou shalt s. the Lord
Josh. 2.22 pursuersr. them through.
Judg. 14.4 s. occasion against Phil.
Ruth 3. I shall I not s. rest for thee
1 Sam. 9. 3 Kish said, Go s. asses
2 Sam. 21. 2 Saul to slay them
1 K. 1. 3 they s. for a fair damsel
2 K. 6. 19 I will-bring man ye i.
1 Chr. 14. 8 Phil, went to s. David
2 Chr. IT. 16 set hearts to s. Lord
Ez. 2. 62 these s. their register arao.
Nell. 2. fo come man to s. welfare
Esth. 3. 6 Haman s. to destr. Jews
Ps. 27. 8 thy face, Lord, will I s.
Prov. 14. 6 Á scorner s. wisdom
Eccl. 7. 29 they have s. inventions
S. of S. 3.1 I s. him whom soul lov.
Isa. 40. 20 he s. cunning workman
Jer. 2. 24 that s. her will not weary
Lam .1.11 people sigh, they s. bread
Ezek. 7. 25 they shall s. peace, and
Dan. 9. 3 s. by^ prayer and supplica.
Hos. 10. 12 it is time to s. Lord
Am. 8. 12 run to and fro to s. word
Nah. 3. 7 whence sh. I s. comforters
Zeph. 2. 3 .y. ye Lord, all ye meek
Zech. 8. 22 nat. sh. come to i. Lord
Mai. 2. 7 they should s. the law at
Mat. 6. 23 s. first kingdom of God
Mark 8. 11 i-. a sign from heaven
Luke 2. 49 How is it ye s. me ?
John 5. 18 Jews s. more to kill him
Acts 10. 21 I am he whom ye s.
Rom. 2. 7 s. for glory and honour
1 Cor. 10. 24 Let no man s. his own
2 Cor. 12. 14 I s. not yours, but you
Gal. I. 10 do I 5. to please men?
Phil. 2. 21 For all s. their own, not
Col. 3. 10 s. tilings which are above
1 Thes. 2. 6 Nor of men s. we glory
2 Tim. I. 17 he s. me very diligently
Heb. II. 6 rewarder of Üi. that s.
I Pet. 5. 8 s. whom he may devour
Rev. 9. 6 In tho. days meiii. death
Seem. Appear^ thúik.
Gen. 19. 14 s. as one that mocked
Lev. 14. 35 It s. as it were plague
Josh. 9. 25. as it s. good and right
Judg. 19. 24 do what s. good unto
1 Sam. 18. 23 S. it to you light thing
2 Sam. 3. 19 that s. good to Israel
I K. 21. 2 or, if it s. good to thee
Esth. 3. II also to do as it i. good
Jer. 18. 4 as s. good to the potter
Mat. rr. 26 even so,it s. good in thy
Luke I. 3 It s. good to me also
Acts 15.28 it s. good to Holy Ghost
1 Cor. 3.18 if any man s. to be wise
2 Cor. 10. 9 not Í, as if I wo. terrify
Gal. 2. 9 James and John who j.
Heb. 4. I if any s. to come short
Jas. I. 26 if any man s. religious
Seemly. Comely.
Prov. 19.10 Delight is not s. for fool
26. I honour is not s. for a fool
Seen. See See.
Swr. Beholder^ seer.
1 Sam. 9.9 Come, let us go to the s.
2 Sam. 24. 11 came to prophet, D's s.
2 K. 17. 13 by all prophets, and s.
1 Chr. 21. 9 L. spake to Gad, D's s.
2 Chr. 29. 30 words of Asaph the s.
Isa. 30. 10 say to the j-., See not
Am. 7. 12 said, O thou j., flee thee
Mic. 3. 7 then shall s. be ashamed
Seethe. Boil, cook.
Ex. 16. 23 and s. that ye will s.
Deut. 14.21 not s. kid in mo.'s milk
1 Sam. 2. 13 ca., while flesh was j.
2 K.. 4. 38 s. pottage for the sons oí
Job 41. 20 smoke as out of a s. pot
Jer. 1. 13 what seest? I see s. pot
Ezek. 24. 5 let them s. the bones
Zech. 14.21 pot, take, and s. therein
Seize. Take hold, grip.
Josh. 8. 7 rise from ambush, s. city
Job 3, 6 let darkness s. upon it, let
Ps. 55. 15 Let death s. upon them
Jer. 49.24 and fear hath s. on her
Mat. 21. 38 let us s. his inheritance
R. V. Josh. 8. 7; Mat. 21. 38 take
Seiah. Musical note or pause.
Ps. 3. 2 no help for him in God. S.
So in Ps. 3. 4, 8; 4. 2; 7. 5, etc.
Self. Vety. selßsk.
Gen. 7.13 s. same day entered Noah
Ex. 12. 51 s. sa. dayit came to pass
Deut. 32. 48 L. sp. unto M. s. sa. day
Josh. 5. ir did eat com s. same day
Mat. 8. 13 was healed s. same hour
2 Cor. 5. 5 wrought fori. sa. thing
Tit. I. 7 bishop must not be s. w.
2 Pet. 2. 10 Presumptuous, s. w.
See also, self ivitk her, him, it, mine,
my. them, thy, your, our, etc.
Sell. Sell, diñóse of.
Gen. 25. 31 .r. me thy birthright
Ex. 21. 7 if a man s. his daughter
Lev. 25. 14 if thou s. to neignbour
Deut. 2. 28 sh. s. meat for money
Judg. 2. 14 s. th. into ha. of enem.
Ruth 4. 3 J. a parcel of land which
I Sam. 12. 9 s. them unto Sisera
1 K. I. 20 s. thyself to work evil
2 K. 17. 17 s. themselves to do evil
Neh. 5. 8 will ye ever s. brethren ?
Ps. 44. 12 s. thy people for nought
Prov. 23. 23 Buy truth, andi. it not
Isa. 50. r to whom I have s. you?
Ezek. 48. 14 they shall not s. of it
Joel 3.8 I Willi, your sons and dau.
Am. 2. 6 s. the righteous for silver
Nah. 2.4 s. nat. ihro. whoredoms
Zech. II. 5 they s. them say. Bless.
Mat. 19.21 go i. that thou hast, and
Mark 11. 15 J. cast out them that s.
Luke 22. 36 let him s. his garment
John 2. 14 found th. that s. doves
Acts 5. I Ananias s. a possession
Heb. 12. 16 for morsel s. birthright
Rev. 13. 17 th. no manmi. buy or s.
R. V. Jas. 4. 13 trade
Seller. IVho sells.
Neh. 13. 20 s. lodged without Jems.
Isa. 24. 2 as wi. buyer, so with s.
Ezek. 7. 12 let not the s. mourn
Acts 16. 14 Lydia, a s. of purple
Selvedge. Edge, end.
Ex. 26. 4 from'i. in the coupling
36. II edge of one curtain from s.
Selves. One another.
Marks. 16 they reasoned among/, s.
Luke 4. 36 spake among/, j., saying :
John 6. 43 Murmurnot araong.y. f.
.4cts 20. 30 of o. s. shall men lise
2 Cor. 8. 5 gave their o. s. to Lord l
2 Tim. 3. 2 be lovers of their o. s. 1
I Thes. 5. II comfort^, s. together
Jas. I. 22 only deceiving your o. s.
Senate. A ssembly of elders.
Acts 5. 21 called s. of Is. together
Senator. Elder, senior.
Ps. 105. 22 and teach his s. wisdom
Send. Make to go, give.
199
Gen. 24. 7 s. his angel before thee
Ex. 3. 10 I will s. thee to Pharaoh
Lev. 26. 36 I will s. a faintness into
Num. 13. 17 Moses s. them to spy
Deut. 9. 23 Lord i. you fr. Kadesh
Josh. 7.2 Josh. i. men from Jericho
Judg. 4. 6 she s. and called Barak
1 Sam. 4. 4 the people s. to Shiloh
2 Sam. 3. 12 Abner s. raes, to Day.
1 K. 5. 2 Sol. s. to Hiram, saying
2 K. I. 9 kingi. him captain of fif.
1 Chr. 13. 2 let us s. unto brethren
2 Chr. 2. 13 I have s. cunning man
Ez. 8. x6 Then s. I for Eliezer
Neh. 2.6 it pleased king to s. me
Esth. 4. 4 she s. raiment to Moid.
Job I. 5 Job Í. and sanctified them
Ps. 43. 3 s. out thy light and tmth
Prov. 9. 3 hath s. forth her maidens
Isa. 9. 8 Lord s. a word into Jacob
Jer. 7. 25 I s. you all my servants
Lam. I. 13 he s. fire into my bones
Ezek. 2.3 I thee to children of Is.
Dan. 6. 22 God hath j. his angel
Hos. 8. 14 I s. fire upon the cities
Joel 2. 19 I will s. you corn, wine
Am. 7. 10 J. to Jerobo. k. of Israel
Mic. 6. 4 s. before Mos. and Aaron
Hag. I. 22 as Lord God had s. him
Zech. 2. 9 Lord of hosts hath s. me
Mai. 4. 5 I will s. you Elijah the
Mat. 2. 16 Herod s. forth, and slew
10. 16 I s. you forth as sheep in
Mark 1.2 I i. my messeng. before
14. 13 he s. forth two disciples
Luke 7. 20 John Baptist ha. s. us
22. 35 I send you without purse
John I. 6 was a man s. from God
6. 57 living F'atherhath 5. me, and
Acts 3. 20 he shall s. Jesus Christ
Rom. 10. 15 how preach, except s.
1 Cor. I. 17 C. Í. me not to baptize
2 Cor. 9. 3 Yet have I s. brethren
Eph. 6.22 I ha. s. you for the same
Phil. 2. 19 I trust in Lord J. to s.
Col. 4. 8 whom I have s. for same
1 Thes. 3. 5 I Í. to know your faith
2 Thes. 2. II G. sh. s. them delus.
2 Tim. 4. 12 Tychicus have I s. to E.
Tit. 3. 12 I shall s. Artemas to thee
1 Pet. I. 12 wi. H. G. s. from heav.
1 John 4. 9 G. s. his only beg. Son
Rev. I. II J. it to seven churches
R. V. Gen. 12. 20 brought; Judg.
5. 15 rushed forth; other cljanges
of slight moment, and chiefly de¬
pendent on antecedent or conse'
quellt word
Sending. Making to go.
2 Sam. 13. 16 evil in s. me away is
Esth. 9. 19 s. portions one to anoth.
Ps. 78. 49 cast on th. trouble by s.
Isa. 7. 25 be for i. forth of oxen
R. V. 2 Sam. 13. 16 putting me
forth ; Ps. 78. 49 band of evil
Sense. Meaning.
Nefi. 8. 8 they read b'k, and gavci-.
Mentalpower.
Heb. 5. 14 have their s. exercised
Sensual. Animal, sensuous.
Jas. 3. 15 This wisdom is earthly, s.
Jude 19 s., having not the Spirit
S^nt. See Send.
Sentence. Saying, words, judg¬
ment, word of the law.
Deut. 17. 10 do according to the s.
Ps. 17. 2 let my s. come forth from
Prov. 16. 10 s. is in lips of the king
Eccl. S. 11 bee. s. is not executed
Jer. 4. 12 now I give s. against th.
Dan. 5. 12 showing of hard x., and
SEPAKATE.
CONCOHBANCE,
SERVITOR.
Luke 23. 24 And Pilate gave s. that
Acts 15. 19 my s. is, we trouble not
2 Cor. I. 9 liad s. of dea. in curse).
R. V. Jer. 4. 12 ; Acts 15. 19 judg¬
ment
Separate («.)• Apart, cut off.
Gen. 49. 26 s. from his bretiiren
Josh. 16. 9 J. cit. for cliil. of Eph.
Ezek. 41. 12 build, before s. place
2 Cor. 6. 17 be ye s., saith tlie I^ord
Heb. 7. 26 uiidefiled, s. fr. sinners
Separate (v.). Part, set apart.
Gen. 13.9 5. thyself from me; if
Ex. 33. 16 so shall we be s., I and
Lev. 15. 31 ye Í. childi;en of Israel
Num. 8. 14 thus ye s. the Levites
Deut. 8. 10 L. s. the tribe of Levi
I K. 8. 53 s. th. to be inlientancc
\ Chr. 25. I David s. to the service
% Chr. 25. 10 Amaz. s. them, to wit
Ez. 8. 24 I. s. twelve chief priests
Neh. 13. 3 s. fr. Is the multitude
Prov. 19. 4 poor is s. fr. neighbour
Isa. 56. 3 Lord hath utterly s. me
Jer. 37. 12 Jer. went to s. himself
Ezek. 14. 7 Strang, wti. s. himself
Hos. 9. 10 went and s. themselves
Zech. 7. 3 ill fifth month, s. myself
Mat. 25. 32 s. them as a shepherd
Luke 6. 22 blessed when man 5.
Acts 13. 2 S. me Bam. and Saul
19. 9 Paul s. the disciples, dis. daily
Rom. 1. 1 apostle, s. unto gospel
8. 35 who sh. s. us fr. love of C.
Gal. I, 15 s. me fr. moth's womb
Jude 19 they who s. themselves
R. V. Num. 6. 2 make special; Jer.
37. 12 receive his portion; Hos. 4
14 go apart ; 9. 10 consecrated
Separation. Put apart, impurity.
Lev. 12. 2 according to days of s.
Num. 6. 4 days of s. eat nothing
19. 13 wat. of s. was not sprinkled
Ezek. 42. 20 make s. between sanct.
R. V. Lev. 12. 2 impurity
Sepulchre. Burying place.
Mat. 23. 27 for ye are like whited s.
Rom. 3. 13 Th. throat is an open s.
Tomby monument.
Mat. 23. 29 garnish Í. of righteous
Mark 15. 46 and laid him in a s.
Luke II. 47 ye build s. of prophets
John 19.42 the s. was nigh at hand
Acts 2. 29 and his s. is witli us
Grave.
Gen. 23. 6 in the choice of our s.
Deut. 34,6 no man knoweth of his s.
Judg. 8. 32 Cid. was buried in the s.
1 Sam. 10. 2 two men by Rachel's j.
2 Sam. 2. 32 bur. him in s. of fath.
1 K. 13.22 carcase sh. not co. to s.
2 K. 13. 21 they cast the man into s.
2 Chr. 16. 14 buried him in own s.
Neh. 2. 3 place of my father's
Ps. 5. 9 their throat is open s., they
Isa. 22. 16 thou hast hewed out j.
Jer. 5. 16 Their quiver is as open s.
R. V. Mat. 23. 29; 27. 60; 28. 8;
Mark 15. 46; 16.2, 3, 5, 8; Luke
11.47; 23.53, 55; 24. I, 2,9, 12
22, 24 ; John 19. 41,42 ; 20. i-ii ;
Acts 2. 29; 7. 16; 13. 29 tomb or
tombs.
Seraphim. Burning things.
Isa. 6.2 throne, above it stood the s.
6. 6 Then flew one of the s. un. me
Sergeant. Rod holder.
Acts 16. 35, 38 magistrates sent s.
Serpent. Serpent, creeping thing,
dragon, reptile.
Gen. 3. I the s. was more subtil than
Ex. 4. 3 rod became s, ; Mos. fled
Num. 21.6 Lord sent .1. among peo.
Deut. 8. 15 wlierein were fiery j.
2 K. 18. 4 break in pieces brazen s.
Job 26. 13 hand formed crooked s. \
Ps. 58.4 poison is like poison of s.
Prov. 23. 32 at last it bit. like a s.
Eccl. 10. 8 break, hedge, s. sh. bite
Isa. 14. 29 his fruit sh. be fiery s.
Jer. 8. 17 will send s., cockatrices
Am. 5. 19 the wall and a s. bit liim
Klic. 7. 17 shall lick dust like a s.
Mat. 8. ÍO will ye give him a s.
Mark 16. 18 They shall take up s.
Luke 10. 19 power to tread on s.
John 3. 14 M. lifted s. in wilder.
10, 16, 17 bondmen; Gen. 14. 14;
1 Sam. 24. 7 men; i Sam. 16. 18;
25. 19: 2 Sam. 21. 2 young men;
Ex. 33. 11; Num. II. 28; Mark
9.35 minister; Deut. 15. 18 hire¬
ling; 2 R. lo, 19 worshippers ; Ez.
2.65 ; Eccl. 2.7 menservants; Mat.
26, 58 ; Mark 14. 54 ofificers ; John
8.34i3S; 1 Cor. 7. 21, 22, 23 ; Gal.
4. I. 7; I Pet. 2. 16; 2 Pet. 2. 19
bondservant
Serve. Give service, minister.
Gen. 29. 20 Jac. s. sev. y's for Rach.
Ex. 3. 12 s. G. upon this mountain
Lev. 25.40 s. thee to year of jubilee
Num. 4. 24 families of Gersh. to s.
1 Cor. 10. 9 and were destroyed of j.i Deut. 6. 13 fear L. thy God, and s.
2 Cor, II. 3 as the s. beguiled Eve j Josh. 22. 5 s- him with all hearts
Jas. 3. 7 every kind of s. is tamed | Judg. 2. ii children of Is. s. Baal
Rev. 12. 9 that old s., called Devil j i Sam. 7. 3 s. him, he will deliver
R. V. Deut. 32. 24 crawling things ; I 2 Sam. 10.19 ma. peace wi. Is., andf.
Jas. 3. 7 creeping things
Servant. Scr-.er,bondman,slave,
minister, hired oTte, atte7tdant.
Gen. 9. 25 s. of s. shall he be unto
26. 29 Isaac's s. digged in valley
Ez. 14. 31 believed L. and his s.
21. 20 And if a man smite his s.
Lev. 25. 6 for thee and for thy s.
Num. 12. 7 My s. Moses is not so ;
Deut. 15. 17 he sh. be thy s. forev.'
Josh. I. 2 Moses my s. is dead; now
Judg. 6. 27 Gid. took ten of his j.
1 Sam. 16. 17 Saul said unto his s.
2 Sam. 2. 31 J. of D. had smit. Ben.
1 K. I. 19 Sol. thy s. ha. he not ca.
2 K. 4. I thy s. my husband is dead
1 Chr. 2. 34 Shesh. had s., an Egy.
2 Chr. 24. g J. of G. laid upon Is.
Ez. 2. 55 children of Solomon's s.
Neh. 1. 10 these are thy s. and peo.|
Esth. X. 3 Ahazu. made feast unto s
K. 4. 21 s. Solomou all the days
2 K. 17. 41 s. their graven images
1 Chr. 28. 9 s. him witli per. heart
2 Chr. 7. 19 go and s. other gods
Neh. 9. 35 they have not s. uiee
Esth. 2. lo chamberlain that s. in
Job 21.15 Almighty, that we sho.j.
Ps. 2. II S. the Lord with fear,and
Isa. 19. 23 Egyp. sh. s. with Assyr.
Jer. 5. ig so shall ye s. strangers
Ezek. 20. 39 ye ev. one his idols
Dan. 3. 12 they s. not thy gods, nor
Hos. 12. 12 Israel j.for a wife, and
Zeph. 3. 9 call upon the Lord, to s.
Mai. 3. 14 said, It is vain to s. God
Mat. 6. 24 Ve cannot s. G. and mam.
Luke 16.13 No ser. can s. two mast.
John 12. 2 ma. him sup., Marthas.
Acts 20. 19 S. G. with all humility
Rom. I. 25 creature mo. th. Crea.
Gal. 5. 13 by love s. one another
Job 1. 8 Hast considered my j-. J ob 1 Phil. 2. 22 he lia. s. wi. me in gospel
Ps. 31. 16 ma. face to shine uijou s. Col. 3. 24 for ye the Lord Christ
Prov. II. 29 fool sh. be s. to wise 1 i Thes. 1. 9 s. living and true God
Eccl. 10.7 I ha. seeni. upon horses 2 Tim. 1. 3 thank God, whom I
Isa. 24. 2 as wi. s., so with master j Tit. 3.3 j. divers lusts and pleasures
Jer. 2. 14 Is Israel ai.? home bom' Rev. 7. 15 s. him day and night
Lam. 5. 8 S. have ruled o\ er us
Ezek. 37. 24 David my i. sh. be k.
Dan. 1. 13 as th. seest, deal withi.
Joel 2. 29 on s. will I pour spirit
Am. 3. 7 he revealed secrets to s.
R. V. Gen. 39. 4 ; 40. 4 ; 2 Chr. 29.
11; Esth. I. 10; Ps. loi. 6; Isa.
5Ó. 6 minister; 19. 23 worship;
Jer. 40. 10; 52. 12 stand before;
Ezek. 48. 18,19 labour in
Mic. 6. 4 redeem, out of house of i. Service. Servijig, ministration.
Hag.2.23 I take tliee, Zerub.,my J. ( icii. 29. 27 we give thee this for i.
Zech. 3. 8 I will bring forth my
Mai. I. 6 son hon. father, i. master
Mat. 10. 25 and s. be as his lord
25. 23 Well done, good and faith, i
Mark 14. 47 smote s. of hi. priest
Luke 2. 29 now let thy s. depart
John 13. 16 s. is not gr. than lord
Acts 16. 17 s. of the most hi. God
Rom. I. I Paul a s. of Jesus Christ
1 Cor. 7. 22 called, being free, is s.
2 Cor. 4. 5 your s. for Jesus' sake
Gal. 4. 7 thou art no more a s. but
Eph. 6. 5 S., be obedient to them
Phil. 2. 7 took on him form of s.
Col, 4. 12 Epaphras is s. of Christ
1 Tim. 6. I Let s. count own mast.
2 Tim. 2. 24 .Í. of L. must not strive
Tit. 2. 9 exhort s. to be obedient
Phile. 16. not as s., but above a s.
Heb. 3. 5 Müs. was faithful as a s.
Jas. 1. I James, a s. of God and
1 Pet. 2. 16 us'g liberty as s. of God
2 Pet. 2. 19 they are the s. of corr.
Jude I Jude, the s. of Jesus Christ
Rev. iQ. 5 Praise God, all ye his s.
R. V. Gen. 26. 14 household ; 44.
200
Ex. II. 25 Wh. mean ye by this s
Num. 3. 7 to do s. of tabernacle
Josh. 22. 27 do the s. of the Lord
I K. 12, 4 make grievous j. lighter
1 Chr. 9. 19 Korahites were over s.
2 Chr. 31.2 every man accord, to s.
Ez. 8. 20 princes appointed for s.
Neh. lo. 32 for s. of house of God
Ps. 104. 14 grow, and herbs for s.
Jer. 22. 13 useth his neighbour's *
Ezek. 29. 18 army to serve gr. s.
John i6. 2 think he doeth God s.
Rom. 12. I sacrifice, your reason, j.
2 Cor. 9. 12 administra, of this j.
Gal. 4.8 we did s. unto th. which
Eph. 6. 7 wi. good will doing s. as
Phil. 2. 17 off. on sacrifice and s.
I Tim. 6. 2 do s. because beloved
Heb. 9. 1 ordinances of divine s.
Rev. 2. 19 I know thy works and s.
R. V. Ex. 35. 19; 39. I, 41 ; I Chr.
9. 28 ministering; Num. 4-,4/?
24 work; Rom. 15. 31 ministra¬
tion; Gal. 4. 8 bondage ; Rev. 2.,19
ministry ; 2 Cor. 11.8 minister unto
Servitor. R. V. serva7it.
SERVITUDE.
concohdance.
SHAKE.
2 K. 4- 43 his s. said, What, sho. I
Servitude. Service.
2 Chr. lo. 4 gricv. í of thy father
Lam. I. 3 Judah gone because of s.
R. V. 2 Chr. IG. 4 service
Set. Place^fix.
Gen. I. 17 G. $. them in firmament
Ex. 25. 30 s. on table shewbread
Lev. 26. Hi. tabernac. among you
Num. 8. 13 J. Lévites before Aaron
Deut. I. 8 [ ha. s. land before you
Josh. 8. 12 s. th. to lie in a nbush
Judg. 20. 29 Israel s. liers in wait
1. Sam. 12. 13 L. ha. s. k. over you
2 Sam. 12. 20 they s. bread bef. him
1 K. 2. 15 Is. i. their faces on me
2 K. 4. 10 let us s. him there a bed
1 Chr. II. 25 D. s. him ov. his guard
2 Chr. 4. 10 he s. sea on right side
Ez. 4. 10 s. in cities of Samaria
Nah. 4. 9 i. a watch against them
Esth. 2. 17 s. crown on her head
Job 28. 3 He s. an end to darkness
Ps. 19. 4 In the.m he s. tabernacle
Prov. I. 2t i. at nought my counsels
Eccl. 3. II ha. i. would in th. heart
S. of S. 8. 6 S. me as seal on heart
Isa. 21. 6 s. watch., let him declare
Jer. 32. 20 ha. s. signs and wonders
Lam, 3. 6 ha. J. me in dark places
Ezek. 4. 2 s. the camp against it
Dan. 9. 3 I i. my face unto L. God
Hos. II. 8 sh. I set thee as Zeboim ?
A.m. 7. 8 I will s. a plumb line in
Obad. 4. s. thy nest among the stars
Nah. 3. 6 i. thee as gazing stock
Hab. 2. 9 may s. his nest on high
Zech. 3. 5 s. fair mitre on his head
Mat. 25. 33 J. sheep on right hand
Mark 9. 36 child, s. him in midst
Luke 4. 9 Í. him on pinnacle of tem.
John 2. 10 doth s. forth good wine
Acts 13. 9 Paul s. his eyes on him
Rom. 14. 10 á-. at nought brother
I Cor. 4. 9 God s. forth apostles
Eph. I. 20 s. him at right hand
Heb. 2. 7 s. over work of hands
Rev. 3. 8 s. bef. thee an open door
R. V. Frequent changes, chiefly
due to antecedent and consequent
words.
Setter. Teller forth.
Acts 17. 18 s. forth of strange gods
Setting. Filling, placing.
E.x. 28. 17 set in it s. of stones
Ezek. 43. 8 in their s. of threshold
Mat. 27. 66 sealing sto., s watch
Luke 4. 40 when sun was s., they
R. V. Mat. 27. 66 the guard being
with them.
Settle. Sink down, fix.
1 K. 8. 13 built a s. place for thee
2 K. 8. 11 he s. his countenance
I Chr. 17. 14 will s. him in house
Ps. 65.10 thou s. furrows thereof
Prov. 8. 25 before mounts, were s.
Jer. 48 II he hath s. on his lees
Ezek. 36. 11 s. you aft. old estates
Zeph. I. 12 punish men s. on lees
Luke 21. 14 5". it in your hearts
Col. I. 23 faith, grounded and s.
I Pet. 5.10 God of all grace s. you
A border
Ezek. 43. 17 s. fourteen cubits long
R. V. Ezek. 36. ir cause to be in¬
habited; I Pet. 5. 10 .
Seven. Seven.
Gen. 29. 20 J. serv. s. y's for Rachel
Ex. 12. 15 s. days eat uni. bread
Lev. 4. 6 sprinkle blood j. times
Num. S. 2 s. lamps shall give light
Deut. 16. 15 5". days keep sol. least
Josh. 6. 4 compass the city s. times
Judg. 12. 9 lb. judged Is. s. years
Ruth 4. 15 bet. to thee th. s. sons
1 Sam. 2. 5 the barren hath bom s.
2 Sam. 5. 5 D. reigned ov. J. s. y's
1 K. 6. 38 was s. years in building
2 K. 5. 10 wash in Jordan s. times
1 Chr. 19. 18 Dav. slew s. tliousiand
2 Chr. 7.8 Sol. kept feast j. days
Ez. 2. 5 chil. of Arab, s. hundred
Neh. 7. 68 horses, s. hun. and thirty
Esth. I. 5 king made feast s. days
Job I. 2 born unto him s. sons and
Ps. 119. 164 s. times a day 1 praise
Prov. 9. I she ha. hewn s. pillars
Eccl. II. 2 Give a portion to s. and
Isa. 4. 1 s. worn. ta. hold one man
Jer. 15. g that ha. born s. languish.
Ezek. 3. 15 sat astonished x. days
Dan. 9. 25 unto Mess. sh. be j. w'ks
Mic. 5. 5 raise ag'st him s. sheph.
Zech. 3. 9 on stone sh. be s. eyes
Mat. 15. 36 he took the s. loaves
Mark 12. 20 there were s. brethren
Luke 20. 31 in like manner the s.
Acts 6. 3 look ye cufi. men of
Rom. IX. 14 I ha. reserved^, thous.
Rev. I. 4 John to the s. churches
2. I ; 3. I ; 4. 5 ; 5. i; 8. 2 ; 10. 3.
Sevens. Seven.
Gen. 7. 2 clean beasts take by s.
Seventeen. Ten and seven.
Gen. 37. 2 Jos. being s. years old
Jer. 32. 9 Jer. weighed s. shekels
Seventeenth. Tenth and seventh.
Gen. 7. 11 on s. day the fountains
8. 4 ark rested on s. day of mo.
Seventh. Seventh.
Gen. 2. 2 0:1 Í. day God ended work
Ex. 20. 10 s. day is sabbath of Lord
Lev. 23. 3 s. day is sabbath of rest
Num. 6.9 the s. day he shall shave it
Deut. 15. 12 on s. day let him go
Josh. 6. 4 s. day ye shall compass
Judg. 14. 15 came to pass on s. day
1 K. 8. 2 Ethanim is the s. month
2 K. II. 4 5. year Jehoiada sent and
1 Chr. 2. 15 Oz. the sixth, David s.
2 Chr. 5. 3 feast was in s. month
Ez. 3. I when J. month was come
Neh. 8. 2 on first day of s. month
Esth. I. 10 s. day, lieart of k. was
Jer. 28. 17 Hanan. died in s. month
Ezek. 45. 25 in s. mo. do the like
Hag. 2. I in s. month came Lord
Zech. 7. 5 mourned fifth and s. mo.
Seventy. Seven tens.
Gen. 4. 24 truly LameclV j. and sev.
Ex. I. 5 souls that came were j.
Num. II. 25 gave it to s. elders
Judg. 9. 56 slaying his s. brethren
2 Sam. 24. 15 there died of peo. s.
2 K. 10. I Ahab had s. sons in Sam.
I Chr. 21. 14 there fell of Is. s. th.
Ez. 2. 5 childr. of Arah, sev. hun. s.
Neh, 7. 39 priests, nine hundred s.
Esth. 9. 16 slew of foes s. five th.
Isa. 23. 15 Tyre sh. be forgot, s. yr.
Jer. 25. II nations sh. serve s. years
Ezek. 41. 22 build. was.r. cub. br'd
Zech. 7. 5 when ye fasted s. years
Mat. 18. 22 times; but, Until s. ti.
Luke 10. I Lord appointed other s.
Sever. Part, separate.
Ex. 8. 22 And I will s. in that day
Lev. 20. 26 I s. you from other peo.
Deut. 4. 41 Moses j. three cities
Judg. 4. II Heber Í. from Kenites
Ezek. 39. 14 s. out men of employ
Mat. 13. 49 s. wicked from the just
201
R, V, Lev. 20. 26; Deut. 4. 41 sep¬
arated
Severa!. Separate.
Num. 28. 13 s. tenth deal of flour
2 K. 15. 15 Az. dwelt in s. house
2 Chr. 26. 21 s. house, being a leper
Mat. 25. 15 according to s. ability
Rev. 21. 21 ev. s. ga. was of pearl
Severally. Separately.
1 Cor. 12. II divi. to every man i.
Severity. Cutting off. ^
Rom. II. 22 on them which fell, s.
Sew. Sew, fasten.
Gen. 3. 7 they i. fig leaves together
Job 14. 17 thou s. up mine iniquity
Eccl. 3. 7 time to rend, time to s.
Ezek. 13 18 woe to worn. th. s. pil.
Mark 2. 21 no man s. new cloth on
R. V. Job 14. 17 fasteneth
Shade. Shadow, defence.
Ps. 121. 5 Lord is thy j-. upon riglit
Shadow. Shadow, defence.
Gen. 19. 8 came under j. of my roof
Judg. 9. 15 put your trust in my s.
2 K. 20. 9 shall the s. go forward ?
1 Chr. 29. 15 our days are as ai.
Job 14. 2 he fleetli also as a s., and
Ps. 17. 8 hide me under i. of wings
102. 11 my days are like a s.
Eccl. 6. 12 life he spendeth as a s.
S. of S. 2. 3 I sat under s. wi. deli.
Isa. 4. 6 shall be tabernacle for s.
Jer. 48. 45 under the s. of Heshbon
Lam. 4. 20 Under his s. we sh. live
Ezek. 31. 6 und. his i. dwelt nations
Dan. 4. 12 beasts of field had s. und.
Hos. 4. 13 bee. s. thereof is good
Jonah 4. 5 Jon. sat under it in the s,
Mark4.32 fowls lodge underi.cfit
Acts 5. 15 i. of Peter mi. overshad.
Col. 2. 17 are s. of things to come
Heb. 8. 5 serve unto s. of heaven
Jas. I. 17 wi. whom no s. of turn.
Great shade or shadow.
Job 3. 5 darkness and s. of death
Ps. 23. 4 thro, valley of s. of death
Isa. 9. 2 dwell in land of s. of death
Am. 5. 8 turn. s. of d. into morning
Mat. 4.16 sat in the reg. and j. of d.
Luke 1.79 in darkness and in s. of d.
Shadowing^. Overshadowing.
Isa. 18. I Woe to land s. wi. wings
Ezek. 31.3a cedar with s. shroud
Heb. 9. 5 over it the cherubim s.
R. V. Isa. 18. I rustling; Heb. 9.
5 overshadowing.
Shady. R. V. lotus.
Job 40. 21, 22 lieth under s. trees
Shaft. Arro7v, haft.
Isa. 49. 2 he made me a polished s.
R. V. base, pedestal.
Ex. 25 31 his s., and branches
Num. 8. 4 beaten gold, unto the s.
Shake. Move, wave, tremble, dash,
drive or force off.
Lev. 26. 36 sound of s. leaf shall
Judg. 16. 20 I will go and s. myself
2 Sam. 6. 6 hold, for oxen s. ark
22.8 the earth s. and trembled
1 K. 14. 15 smite Is., as a reed s.
2 K. 19. 21 daug. of Jer. ha. s. head
Neh. 5. 13 even thus be he s. out
Job 4. 14 fear made my bones to s.
Ps. 18. 7 founda. of liills were s.
46. 3 mountains s. wi. the swelling
68. 8 earth s., heavens also dropp.
Isa. 13. 13 I will s. the heavens
Jer. 23. 9 broken, all my bones s.
Ezek. 26. 10 walls shall s. at noise
38. 20 men shall s. at my presense
Dan. 4. 14 5. off leaves, scat, fruit
SHAKING.
CONCORDANCE,
SHEEP.
Joel 3.16 heaven and earth shall s.
Am. 9. X door, that the posts may s.
Hag. 2. 7 I will s. all nations, and
Zech. 2. 9 1 will s. hand on them
Mat. 10. 14 s. oñ dust of your feet
Mark 6. 11 ; Luke 9. 5
Mat. 11. 7 see ? reed s. with wind
Mark 13. 25 pow. in heav. sh. be s.
Luke 6. 38 good meas, pressed, s.
Acts 28. 5 he s. off the beast into fíre
2 Thes. 2. 2 be not soon s. in mind
Heb. 12. 26 I s. not the earth only
Rev. 6. 13 fig tree, when s. of wind
R. V. Lev. 26. 36 driven ; Job 16.12
dashed; Isa. 13. 13; Heb. 12. 26
make tremble ; Mat. 28. 4 quake.
Shaking. Movift^, shaking.
Job 41. 29 he laugh, at s. of spear
Ps. 44. 14 s. of head among people
Isa. 17. 6 as the s. of an olive tree
19. 16 beckuse of s. of the hand
30. 32 battles of s. will he fight
Ezek. 37. 7 noise, and behold a s.
38. ig there shall be a great s. in
R. V, Job 4t. 29 rushing; Ezek.
37, 7 an earthquake
Shall. ^ M ¿Û, is tOy are to.
2 Chr. 15. 7yourwork J. be reward.
Mat. 16. 27 Son of man s. come in
Etc.y etc.
Shambles. Market place.
Í Cor. 10. 25 whatsoever is sold inj.
Shame («.). Reproachyconjusiony
dishonor.
Ex. 32. 25 made naked to their j.
Judg. 18. 7 none mi. put them to s.
1 Sam. 20. 34 fath. had done him s.
2 Sam. 13. 13 sh. I cause j. to go?
2 Chr. 32. 21 retur. wi. s. of father
Job 8. 22 hate, sh. be clothed with s.
Ps. 4. 2 how long turn glory to s. ?
40. 14 let them be put to s. that
119. 31 O Lord put me not to s.
Prov. 10. 5 th. sleep in har. cans s.
13. 5 wicked man cometh to s.
Isa. 20. 4 uncovered to s. of Egypt
Jer. 3.24 s. devoured labour of fath.
Ezek. 7. 18 s. shall be on all faces
Dan. 12. 2 Awake, some to s. and
Hos. 4. 7 change their glory to s.
Obad. 10 for viol., s. shall cov. thee
Mic. I. II pass away, hav. j. naked
Nah. 3. 5 I will show kingds. thy s.
Hab. 2. 10 thou hast consulted s.
Zeph. 3. s unjust knoweth no s.
Luke 14. g begin with s. to take the
Acts 5. 41 counted wor. to suffer s.
1 Cor. 6.5 I speak to your j., Isit so,
ir. 14 long hair, it is a s. unto him
Eph. 5. 12 s. even to speak of thing
Phil. 3. 19 whose glory is their s.
Heb. 6. 6 and put him to an open s.
12. 2 endured cross, despising s.
Jude 13 foaming out their own s.
Rev. 3. 18 th. s. of thy nakedness
R. V. Ex. 32.25 derision ; Ps. 4. 2;
35. 4 ; 40. 14 ; 44. 9 ; 109. 29 ; Acts
5. 41; I Cor. II. 14 dishonour:
Ps. 83. 16 confusion; 83. 17 con¬
founded; Prov. 25.10 revile ; Jer.
3. 24; Hos. 9. 10; I Cor. 14. 35
shameful ; Mic. 2. 6 reproaches.
Shame (v.). To shame.
Gen. 38. 23 take it,. lest we be s.
2 Sam. 19. 5 thou hast s. the faces
Ps. 14. 6 have s. counsel of the poor
I Cor. 4. 14 I write these to s. you
âhamefacedness. R. V. shame-
fastness, {i. e. modesty).
X Tim. 2. g women adorn with s.
Shameful. Make ashamed.
Jer. II. 13 set up altars to s. things
Hab.2.16 J. spewing on thyglory
Shamefully. Disgracefuuy.
Hos. 2. 5 conceived them, done s.
Mark 12. 4 sent him away s. hand.
Luke 20. 11 entreated him s., sent
1 Thes. 2. 2 and were s. entreated
Shamelessly. Publicly.
2 Sam. 6. 20 fellows s. uncovered
Shape (».)• Pornty likeTiess.
Luke 3. 22 H. G. descend, in bod. s.
John 5. 37 voice, nor seen his s.
Rev. 9. 7 s. of locusts like horses
R. V. Luke 3. 22 ; John 5. 37 form
Shape (v.). Form.
Ps. 51. 5 I was J. in iniquity ; and
Share. Cuttery mattock.
I Sam. 13. 20 to sharp, ev. m. his s.
Sharp. Pointed, keen.
Ex. 4. 25 Zipporali took a s. stone
Josh. 5. 2 Make thee s. knives, and
I Sam. 14. 4 s. rocks on one side
Job 41. 30 S. stones are under him
Ps. 45. 5 Thine arrows are s. in heart
57. 4 and their tongue a s. sword
Prov. 5. 4 her end is s. as sword
Isa. 41. 15 ma. thee s. thresh, instr.
Ezek. 5. I take thee a s. knife, take
Acts 15. 39 the contention was so s.
Rev. 1.16 out of mo. went s. sword
2. 12; 14. 14; 19. IS
R. V. Josh. 5. 2, 3 flint ; i Sam.
14. 4 rocky: Job 41. 30 threshing
wain ; Ex. 4. 25
Sharpen. Make sharp.
1 Sam. 13. 20 s. ev. man his share
Job 16. 9 mine enemy s. his eyes
Ps. 140. 3 they J. their tongues like
Prov. 27. 17 Iron s. iron; so man
Ezek. 21. 9 sword is s., and furb.
R. V. I Sam. 13. 21 set
Sharper. Keener, worse.
Mic. 7. 4 most upright s. than thorn
Heb. 4. 12 word of God j. than sw.
R. V. Mic. 7. 4 worse
Sharply. Strongly, severely.
Judg. 8. I Eph. did chide wi. Gid. j.
Tit. I. 13 rebuke them s. that they
Sharpness. R. V. deal sharply,
2 Cor. 13. 10 being present, I use s.
Shave. Cut off, shear, shave.
Gen. 41.14 Jos. s., changed raiment
Lev. 13. 33 but scall sliall he not s.
14. 8, 9; 21. 5
Num. 6. 9 then he shall j. his head
6. 18 Naz. shall s. head of separ.
Deut. 21. 12 J. her head, pare nails
Judg. 16. 19 cau. him to s. locks
2 Sam. 10. 4 s. half of their beards
I Chr. 19. 4 s.y andcut off garments
Job I. 20 Job rent mantle, J. head
Isa. 7. 20 Lord s. with a razor that
Ezek. 44. 20 Nei. shall they s. head
Acts 21. 24 that they may s. heads
R. V. Num. 8. 7 cause razor to
pass over
Shaven. Shaved.
Lev. 13. 33 He shall be s., but scall
Num. 6. 19 after hair of sep. is s.
Judg. 16. 17 if I be s.y str. will go
Jer. 41. 5 fourscore men, beards j.
I Cor. II. 5 even as if she were s.
II. 6 shame for woman to be s.
She. This or that {woinan).
Gen. 2. 12 s. gave me of the tree
Mat. 26. 12 s. poured this ointment
Luke 2. 3 6 Anna, s. was of great
Etc., etc.
Female
Gen. 12. 16 Phar. had oxen, j. asses
Job I. 3 substance was oxen, j. asses
Sheaf. Thing bound, sheaf.
Gen. 37. 7 and, lo, my s. arose and
Lev. 23. II wave s bef. the Lord
Deut. 24. 19 hast forgot s. in field
Ruth 2. 7 gath. aft. reap, among s.
Neh. 13. 15 on sab. bringing in j.
Job 24. 10 take away s. fr. hungry
Ps. 126. 6 rejoicing, brin|;. his s.
Am. 2. 13 as a cart that is full of s.
Mic. 4. 12 L. sh. gather them as s.
Zech. 12. 6 govern, like torch in s.
Shear. Cut off, shear.
Gen. 31. 19 Laban went to s. sheep,
Deut. 15. 19 nor s. firstl. of sheep
I Sam. 25. 2 Nabal was s. sheep
Shearer. Who shears.
Gen. 38. 12 Ju. went to sheep j,
1 Sam. 25, 7 I heard thou hast s.
Isa. 53. 7 as sheep bef. s. is dumb
Acts 8. 32 like lamb dumb bef. s.
Shearing House
2 K. 10. 12, 14 Jehu was at the J. h.
Sheath. Scabbard, sheath.
1 Sam. 17. 51 D. dr. sword out of j.
2 Sam. 20. 8 sword fastened in j.
1 Chr. 21. 27 angel put sword in s.
Ezek. 21.3 draw sw. out of his s.
John 18. II Put up thy sw. into s.
Shed. Pour out.
Gen. 9. 7 Whoso s. man's blood, by
Lev. 17. 4 he hath s. blood_, and
Num. 35.33 by blood of him th. s.
Deut. 21. 17 hands Iia. not s. blood
1 Sam. 25. 31 thou hast s. blood
2 Sam. 20. 10 s. bowels to ground
1 K. 2. 31 innocent blood, Joab s.
2 K. 21. 16 Manass. j. innoc. blood
2 Chr. 28. 3 man of war, s. blood
Ps. 79. 3 blood they s. like water
Prov. I. 16 ma. haste to s. blood
Isa. 59. 7 haste to s. innoc. blood
Jer. 7. 6 and s. not innocent blood
Lam. 4. 13 have s. blood of the just
Isa. 33. 25 lift up eyes, s. blood
Joel 3. 19 bee. they s. innoc. blood
Mat. 26. 28 my bl. is s. for many
Mark 14. 24 bl. of new test., is s.
Luke 22. 20 bl., wh. is s. for you
Acts 22. 20 bl. of Stephen was s.
Rom.,3. 15 feet swift to s. blood
Tit. 3. 6 H. G., s. on us abundant.
Heb. g. 22 without s. of bl. no re.
Rev. 16. 6 ha. s. blood of saints
R. V. Ex. 22. 2, 3 ; I Sam. 25. 26,
3^ bloodguiltiness; Ezek. 35. 5
given over to ; Ezek. 36. 18 ;
Luke 22. 20; Acts 2. 33; Tit. 3.
6; Rev. 16. 6 poured out
Shedder. Who pours out.
Ezek. 18. 10 beget son, s. of blood
Sheep • Sheep.
Gen. 4. 2 Abel was a keeper of s.
Ex. 9. 3 hand of Lord is upon thy j.
Lev. 1. 10 if his offering be of j.
Num. 22. 40 Balak offer, ox and s.
Deut. 14. 4 ye shall eat ox, the s.
Josh. 7. 24 Josh, took Achan,his s.
Judg. 6. 4 Midianites left neither j.
1 Sam. 8.17 will take tenth of the j.
2 Sam. 7. 8 I took thee from fol. s.
1 K.. I. 9 Adonij. slew s. and oxen
2 K. 5. 26 Is it a time to receive s.
1 Chr. 12.40 bro. ox. and i. abund.
2 Chr. 14. 15 Asa carried fr. E. s.
Neh. 3. I they builded the s. gate
Job I. 16 fire fallen, burned up s.
Ps. 79.13 peo.,andj. of thy pasture
S. of S. 6. 6 thy teeth as flock of s.
Isa. 53. 6 like s. hâve gone astray
Jer. 50. 6 people hath been lost s.
Ezek. 34. III will both search my s.
SHEEP.
CONCORBANCE.
SHOD.
Hos. 12. 12 for a wife he kept s.
Joel I. 18 flocks of s. made desol.
Mic. 5. 8 as a young lion among s.
Zech. 13. 7 the s. shall be scattered
Mat. 7. IS which come in í.'j cloth.
10. 6 go rather to lost s. of h. of Is.
Mark 14. 27 smite shep., s. sh. scat.
Luke 15. 6 I have found my s. lost
John 10. 2 he is shep. of the s.
10. 15 I lay down my life for the s.
21. 16 Jesus saith, Feed my s.
Acts 8. 32 led as s. to the slaughter
Rom. 8. 36 we are accounted as s.
Heb. 13. 20 Jesus,gr. shepherd of j.
I Pet. 2. 23 ye were as s. go. astray
Rev. 18. 13 none buyeth s., horses
R. V. Gen. 34. 28 ; Ex. 9. 3 ; Lev.
22. 21 ; Num. 31. 28 ; Dsut. 7. 13 ;
15, ig; 28. 4, 18, 51 ; i Sam. 8, 17;
Ps. 49. 17 flock or flocks; S. of S.
4. 2; 6. 6 ewes; John 10. 4 his
. own ; 10. 14 mine own
Sheep Cote. Sheep cote.
1 Sam. 24.3 Saul ca. to s. c. by t. way
2 Sam. 7. 8 I took thee from s. c.
1 Chr. 17. 7 I took thee from s. c.
Sheep Fold. Sheep court, cote
Num. 32. 16 we will build i.yihere
Judg. 5. 16 Why abodest am. s. f. ?
Ps. 78. 70 D. took him from s.f.
John 10. I ent. not by door into s.f
Sheep Market.
John 5. 2 at Jerusalem by s. tn.
Sheep Master. Herdsman.
2 K. 3. 4 king of Moab was a 5. m.
Sheepskin.
Heb. II. 37 they wandered in s. sk.
Sheet. Linen piece.
Judg. 14. 12 I give you thirty j.
Acts 10. II great s. knit at corners
R. V. Judg. 14. 12 linen garments
Shekel. Shekel, piece.
Gen. 23. IS land worth four hun. s.
Ex. 21.32 give their master thirty s.
Lev. 5. 15 after s. of the sanctuary
Num. 3. 47 even take five s. apiece
Deut. 22. 29 damsel's fath. fifty s.
Josh. 7. 21 spoils, two hun. s. silv.
Judg. 8. 26 rings, sev, teen hund. s.
1 Sam. 17. 5 coat, five thousand j.
2 Sam. 24. 4 threshing floor, fift. s.
2 K. 7. 1 meas, of flour sold for s.
1 Chr. 21. 25 D. ga. Or. six hund. s.
2 Chr. 3. 9 wei. of nails was fif. s.
Neh. 5. IS gov. had taken forty s.
Jer. 32. 9 bou. field for sev. teen s.
Ezek. 4. 10 by weight, twenty s.
Am. 8. 5 ephah small, the s. great
R. V. Ex. 30. 23, 24 ; Judg. 17.
3,3, 4,10; 2 Sam, 18. II, 12 pieces.
Shelter. Refuge.
Job 24. 8 emb. rock for want ois.
Ps. 61. 3 thou hast been s. for me
R. V. Ps. 61. 3 refuge
Shepherd. Sheep feeder y herder.
Gen. 49. 24 then, the s., stone of Is
Ex. 2. 17 s. came, drove them away
Num. 27. 17 be not as sheep, no s.
1 Sam. 17. 40 five stones in s.*s bag
2 Chr. 18. 16 scat, as sheep, no s.
Ps. 23. I L. is my s., I sh. not w't
Eccl. 12. II assem.. giv. fr. cue s.
5. of S. I. 8 feed kids bes. tents
Isa. 44. 28 He is my s., sh. perform
Jw. 6. 3 s. with flocks shall come
Ezek. 34. 2 sho.'not i. feed flocks
Am. I. 2. habita, of s. shall mourn
Mic. 5. 5 raise ag'st him seven s.
Nah. 3. 18 Thy s. slumber, O king
Zeph. 2. 6 coasts be cottages for s.
Zech. 10. 3 anger kindled ag'st j
Mat. 25. 32 as J. divid. his sheep
Mark 6. 34 as sheep not having .r.
Luke 2. 20 s. returned, glorifying
John 10. 2 that entereth m.. is the s.
10. 14 I am the good s., and kn.
Heb. II. 20 our L. J., that great s.
I Pet. 2. 25 now returned unto s.
Sherd. Potsherd.
Isa, 30. 14 shall not be found a s.
Ezek. 23. 34 thuu sh. break the s.
Sheriffs. Prefects.
Dan. 3. 2, 3 Neb. sent to gather s.
Shew {v.). See Show.
Shew («.). Show.
Ps. 39. 6 ev. man walk, in vain s.
Gal. 6. 12 as desire to make fair s.
Col. 2. 15 made s of them openly
Shew Bread. Show bread, bread
of arrangement or faces.
Ex. 25. 30 set upon the tables s. b.
Num. 4. 7 on tab. of s. b. they sh.
I Sam. 21.6 was no bread but s. b.
2 Chr. 2. 4 for the continual s. b.
Neh. 10. 33 for the service of s. b.
Mat. 12.4 David did eat the s. b.
Mark 2. 26; Luke 6. 4
Heb. 9. 2 tabern. wherein was s. b.
Shewing. Showing.
Ps. 78. 4 s. to generation to come
2 Cor. 4. 4 lest light of C. should s.
Phil. 2. IS among whom ye s. as
2 Pet.i. 19 as light th. r. in darkness
1 John 2. 8 the true hght now j.
Rev. 18. 23 candle shall s. no more
R. V. Mat. 24. 27 is seen; Job25.
25 no brightness
Shining. Brightness, glistening.
2 Sam. 23. 4 grass springing by i.
Prov. 4. 18 path of just is asi. light
Isa. 4. s the s. of a fire by night
Joel 2. 10 stars shall withdraw s.
Hah. 3. II at J. of thy glittering
Mark 9. 3 Iiis raiment became s.
Luke II. 36 s. of a candle giveth
Acts 26. 13 above bright, of sun s.
R. V. Mark 9. 3 glistering; Luke
24. 4 dazzling
Ship. Ship, vessel, boat.
Gen. 49. 13 Zebul. a haven for s.
Num. 24. 24 s. shall come from Ch.
Deut. 28. 68 L. shall bring th. wi. s.
I K. 7. 48 tab. of gold, whereon í.¿.i Judg. 5. 17 did Dan remain in s.l
Chr. 28.16 ga. goldfortab. ois.h. i K. 9. 26 Sol. made a navy of s.
2 Chr. 8. 18 Hur. sent by servants s.
Job 9. 26 they pass, as the swift s.
Ps. 48. 7 breakest s. of Tarshish
Prov. 30. 19 the way of s. in the sea
Isa. 2.16 day of L. on s. of Tarshish
33. 21 no gallant s. shall pass by
Ézek. 27. 9 all s. of sea with mar.
S. of S. 2. 9 s. himself thro, latticei 30.9 shall messengers go forth in r.
Dan. 5. 12 and J. of hard sentences^ Dan. 11. 30 j. of Chittim shall come
Luke I. 80 in desert till day of i. | 11. 40 king shall co. with many s.
R. V. Ps. 78. 4 telling; S. of S.; Jonah 1.3 Jonah found a j. going
2. 9 sheweth ; Luke i. 80 bringing- Mat. 4. 21 in a s. with Zebedee
Shield. R. V. javelin. i 8. 24 s. was covered with waves
Sam. 17. 45 Thou comest with s. Mark i. 19 in the s. mending nets
Job 39, 23 glittering spear and
Shield, buckler, armor.
Gen. 15. I Fear not, I am thy s.
Deut. 33. 29 Lord, the s. of help
Judg. 5. 8 was there s. seen among
r Sam. 17. 7 one bear. s. went bef.
2 Sam. 8. 7 David took s. of gold
1 K. 14. 27 Rehobo. made brazen j.
2 K. II. 10 priests gave David s.
1 Chr, 12.24 chil. of Jud. th.barer.
2 Chr. II. 12 in every city he put s.
Neh. 4. 16 half held spears and s.
Ps. 3. 3 But thou, O Lord, art a s.
28. 7 Lord is my strength and s.
Prov. 30. s s. to them that trust
Isa. 21. s arise, princes, anoint s.
Jer. 46. 3 order ye buckler and s.
51. II make bri. arrows, gath. s.
Ezek. 23. 24 set against thee s. and
Nah. 2. 3 s. of mighty made red
Eph. 6. 16 above all, tak. s. of faith
Shine. Make light, shine.
Ex. 34. 30 skin of his face s. and
Num. 6. 25 Lord made his face to s.
Deut. 33. 2 Lord s. forth fr. mt. P.
2 K. 3. 22 sun s. upon the water
Job 25. 5 even the moon, it s. not
37. 15 causeth light of cloud to s.
Ps. 50. 2 perfec. of beauty, God r. _
80. I O shepherd of Israel, s. forthi 2 Cor. 11. 25 thrice I suffered s.
Prov. 4. 18 s. more .. unto per. day, i Tim. i. 19 concer. faith made s.
Eccl. 8. I man's wis. mak. face s. jShittah Tree. R. V. acacia. .
Isa. 9. 2 upon them hath light s. I Isa. 41. 19 I will plant the s. t.
60. I Arise, s., thy light has come Shittim. R. V. acacia.
Jer. 5. 28 are waxen fat, they s.
4. 38 in the hinder part of j. asleep
Luke 5. 7 filled, s. began to sink
Acts 20. 38 accompanied him to s.
2 1. 2 J. sailing over into Phenicia
Jas. 3. 4 s. though they be great
Rev. 8. 9 third part of s. destroyed
18. 17 company in s. stood afar off
R. V. Ezek. 27. 5 ; Mark 4.38 ;
Mat. 4. 21, 22 ; 8. 23, 24 ; 9. i ; 13.
2 ; 14. 13,29, 32,33 ; 15. 39 ; Mark
I. 19, 20; 3- 9; 4- I» 36, 37; 5-
18. 21 ; 6. 32, 45, 47, 51, 54; 8. 10
13, 14; Luke 5. 2, 3, 7, II ; 8. 22,
37; John 6. 17, 19, 21,24 ; 21.3,6,
8 boat or boats ; Acts 27.41 vessel :
ActS27. iSthrow overboard freight
Ship Boards. Ship piaiiks.
Ezek. 27. 5 made thy s. b. of fir tree
Ship Master. Pilot, owner.
Jonah i.fis.m. came to him, said
Acts 27. 11 centurion believ. m. of s.
Rev. 18. 17 s. m. and sailors cried
Ship Men. Sailors.
1 K. g. 27 Hiram sent s. m. that had
Acts 27.27, 30 s. r,i. were ab. to flee
R. V. Acts 27. 27 sailors
Shipping. R. V. boats.
John 6. 24 they also took s., and
Shipwreck. Shipwreck.
Ezek. 43. 2 earth s. with his glory
Dan. 12 3 they that be wise shall s.
Ex. 25. 10 make an ark of i. wood
38. I he made the altar of s. wood
Deut. 10. 3 I made ark of s. wood
Mat. 5. 16 Let your light so .p bef. iShivers. Fragments.
Luke 17. 24 as the lightning s. unto Rev. 2. 27 ves. of potter bro. to s.
John I. 5 light s. in darkness ; and Shock. Bunch, stack, shock.
5. 35 He was burning and s. light ! Judg. 15. 5 Samson burnt up the s.
Acts 9. 3 suddenly th. s. round ab't; Job 5. 26 like as s. of com cometh
22. 6 there s. gr. light round ab't ,Shod. Furnishedwith shoes.
SHOE.
CONCORDAyCE.
SHOWER.
2 Chr. 28. 15 took captives, s. them
Ezek. 16.10 I s. thee with badg. sk.
Mark 6. 9 be s. wi Ji sandals, put
Eph. 6. IS Í. with prepar. of gospel
Shoe. Shoe.
Ex. 3. 5 put s. from off thy feet
Deut. 25. 9 loose his s. from feet
Josh. 9. 5 old s. clouted ou thy feet
Ruth 4.7 a man plucked off his s.
I K.. 2. s put blood in s. on his feet
Ps. 60. 8 over Kdom will I cast s.
S. of S. 7.1 How beau, thy feet wi. s.
Isa. 5. 27 nor latchetof j. be broken
Ezek. 24. 23 yourj. upon your feet
Am. 2. 6 sold poor for a pair of s.
Mat. 3. II J. am not worthy to bear
Mark i. 7 laichet of whose s. I am
Luke 3. 16; John I. 37 ; Acts 13. 25
Luke 10. 4 Car. neither scrip nori.
Acts 7. 33 Put off s. from thy feet
R. V. Deut. 33. 25, bars; S. of S.
7. I sandals.
Shoe Latchet.
Gen. 14. 23 not take ev. to a s. I.
Isa. 5. 27 nor I. of their s. be broken
John I. 27 s. /. not worthy to loos.
Shone. 'See Shine.
Shook. See Shake.
Shoot. Cast, throw, sendforth.
Gen. 49. 23 the archers á-. at him
Ex. 36. 33 made middle bar to i.
Num. 21. 30 we have s. at them
1 Sam. 20.36 as lad ran, he s. arrow
2 Sam. 11. 30 Knew ye notth. WO.Í.
2 K. 13. 17 Elisha said .S"., and he s.
1 Chr. 5. 18 able to j. with bow
2 Chr. 35. 23 archers s. at Josiah
Job 8. 16 bi*anch í forth in garden
Ps. II. 2 may privily s. at upright
64. 7 G. sh. s. at them with arrows
Isa. 27. 8 measur. when it s. forth
Jer. 9. 8 tongue is an arrow s. out
Ezek. 31. 14 uei. s. top am. boughs
Am. 7. I in beginning of the j-. up
Mark 4. 32 must, seed s. branches
Luke 21.30 Wlien they now s. forth
R. V. Ex. 36. 33 pass through ; Ps.
58. 7 aimeth; Isa. 27. 8 sendest
away: Ezek. 31. 14 set: Mark
4. 32 set
Shooter. Who shoots.
2 Sam. II. 24 shot from off wall
Shore. Lip, edge, beach.
Gen. 22. 17 as sand upon the sea j.
Ex. 14.30 saw Egyptiáu dead on s. s.
Josh. 15. 2 bord, from s. of salt sea
Judg. 5. 17 Aslier continu, on seai.
I Sam. 13. 5 people as sand on s. s.
I K. 9. 26 Eloth on s. of Red sea
Jer. 47. 7 against Ashkelon and s. s.
Mat. 13. 2 multitude stood on the j.
Mark 6. 53 came to land, drew to j.
John 21. 4 Jesus stood on the 1Í.; but
Acts 2 1. 5 we kneeled down on
Heb. II. 12 as sand wh. is by sea s.
R, V. Josh. 15. 2 uttermost part
Judg. 5, 17 haven; Mat. 13. 2. 48;'
John 21. 4; Acts 21. 5; 27.39,40
beach
Shorn. Sheared.
S. of S. 4. 2 like sheep th. are ev. s.
Acts 18. iS hav. s. head in Cenchrea
I Cor. 11.6 not cov., let her be j.
Short. Little, brief.
Num. II. 23 Is L's hand waxen j.?
Job 17. 12 light s. bee. of darkness
20. 5 triumphing of wicked is .s-.
Ps. 89. 47 Remem. how s. my time
Rom. 9. 28 will cut it J. in righteous.
I Cor. 7. 29 breth., the time is s.
1 Thes. 2. 17 taken from you .r. time.
Rev. 12. 12 know, he hath s. time
Shortened. Cut off, made short.
Ps. 89. 45 days of yomh ihou s.
Prov. 10. 27 years of wick. sh. be j.
Isa. 50. 2 Is my hand s. at all
59. I the Lord's hand is not s.
Mat. 24. 22 except those days be s.
Mark 13. 20 except that Lord had
Shorter. Shorter.
Isa. 28. 20 the bed is s. than man
Shortly, oon, quickly.
Gen. 41. 32 G. will s. br. it to pass
Jer. 27. 16 vessels sh. s. be brought
Ezek. 7. 8 I J. pour out my fury
Acts 25. 4 that he would depart s.
Rom. 16. 20 G. sh. bruise Satan s.
I Cor. 4. 19 I will come to you
Phil. 2. 19 I trust to send Timo. s.
1 Tim. 3. 14 hope, to co. to thee s.
2 Tim. 4. 9 Do dilig. to come s.
Heb. 13. 23 if he come j., I see
2 Pet. I. 14 s. I must put off this
3 John 14 trust I sh. s. see thee
Rev. I. I things wh. must s. come
R. V. 2 Pet. I. 14 swiftly
Shot. See Shoot.
Should. Be about.
Mat. 26. 35 The. I s. die with thee
Mark 10. 32 tell th. what s. happen
Luke 9. 31 J. accomplish at Jerus.
John 6. 71 he that s. betray him
Etc., etc.
R. V. Frequent changes to, would,
may, might, etc.
Shoulder. Shoulder, arm, thigh.
Gen. 9. 23 laid garments upon s.
Ex. 12. 34 bound in clothes upon s.
Lev. 7. 32 right s. give to priest
Num. 7. g sons of Ko. bear on s.
Deut. 33. 12 hesh. dwellbetweeni.
Josh. 4. s take every man sto. on s.
Judg. g. 48 Abi. laid bow on his s.
I Sam. 17. 6 target of brass bet.
1 Chr. 15. 15 Levites bare ark on s.
2 Chr. 35. 3 not a burden upon i-.
Neh. 9. 29 withd. s., harden, neck
Job 31. 36 I wo. take it on my s.
Ps. 81. 6 I removed sh. from burden
Isa. 9. 4 hast broken staff of his s.
II. 14 shall fly on J. of Philistines
Ezek. 12. 7 I bare it upon my s.
29. 18 head bald, every s. peeled
Zech. 7. II pulled away s., stopped
Mat. 23. 4 burdens, lay them on s.
Luke 15. 5 lay. it on s., rejoicing
R. V. Ex. 29. 22,27; Lev. 7. 32,33,
34; 8. 25, 26; 9. 21; 10. 14, 15;
Num. 6. 20; 18. 18; I Sam. g. 24
thigh; Ex. 28. 12; 39. 7 shoulder
pieces
Shout (?/L Loud outcry.
Num. 23. 21 s. of k. is among them
Josh. 6. 5 people s. with a great s.
1 Sam. 4. 5 Israel s. witli great s.
2 Chr. 13. 15 men of Ju. gave a s.
Ez. 3.11 peo. shouted with great s.
Ps. 47. 5 God is gone up with a s.
Jer. 25. 30 Lord shall give a s. as
Acts 12. 22 peo. gave a s., saying
I 'J'hes. 4. 16 L. sh. descend wi. a s.
Shout, (v.). Cry out, shout.
fix. 32. 18 not voice of them th. s.
Lev. 9. 24 when all peo. saw, th. s.
Josh. 6. 10 not s., nor make noise
Judg. 15. 14 Philist. s. against him
1 Sam. 4. 5 when ark came, Is. s.
2 Chr. 13. 15 as the men of Judahí.
Ez. 3. II all people s. wi. gr. shout
Job 38. 7 sons of God s. for joy
Ps. 47. I s. to God with triumph
Isa. 44. 23 s., ye low. parts of earth
204
Jer. 31. 7 Í. among chief of nations
Lam. 3. 8 1. s., he shuttcth prayer
Zcph. 3. 14 s., U Is., be glad and
Zech. 9. 9 s., O daugh. of JcrusaL
R. V. Lam. 3. 8 call for help
Shouting. Shouting.
2. Sam. 6. IS brought up ark wi. s.
2 Chr. 15. 14 sware to Lord with s.
Job 39. 25 smelleth battle, and s.
Prov. II. 10 wicked per., there is
Isa. 16. 10 no singing, neither be s.
Jer. 20. 16 liear the s. at noontide
Ezek. 21. 22 lift up the voice wi. s.
Am. 2. 2 M. sh. die in turn, and s.
Zech. 4. 7 br. forth headsto. withj.
R. V. Isa. 16. 10 joyful noise
Shovel. Shovel.
Ex. 27. 3 shall make pans and s.
Num. 4. 14 altar, put on it the s.
X K. 7. 40 Ilir. made lavers and s.
2 K. 25. 14 s. he took, the snuffers
2 Chr.4. II Hurammadepotsandí.
Isa. 30. 24 been winnowed with f.
Jer. 52. 18 Chal. carried to Bab. i.
Show {ni), see Show. («.).
Show {vi). Tell, declare, reveal,
explain, present to view.
Gen. 12. I laud that I will s. thee
Ex. 33. 19 I s. mercy on whom I
, Lev. 24. 12 mind of L. might be s.
Num. 13. 26 s. them fruit of land
Deut. 5. 5 s. you the word of Lord
Josh. 2. 12 I ha. s. you kindness
Judg. 6. 17 J. me sign tliou talkest
1 Sam. 15. 6 ye s. kindness to cliil.
2 Sam. 2. 6 L. s. kiudnessand truth
1 K. 3. 6 s. unto thy serv. David
2 K. 22. 10 the scribei. the king
1 Chr. 19. 2 I Í. kindness to Hanum
2 Chr. 16. 9 to s. himself strong in
Ez. 2. 59 could not s. father's house
Esth. 2. 10 Esth. had noti. people
Job 11. 6. he would s. thee secrets
Ps. ig. I firma. í. his handywork
85. 7 Í. us thy mercy, O Lord, and
Prov. 28. 24 must j. himself friend
Isa. 30. 30 s. the lighting down of
Jer. 32. iSThoui. lovingkindness
Ezek. 43.10 J. the house to Israel
Dan. 2. 2 call magicians toj. king
Am. 7. I Thus hath the Lord Godi.
Mic. 7. 15 I J. marvellous things
Nah. 3. 5 s. nations thy nakedness
Hab. I. 3 Why dost s. me iniquity
Zech. I. 20 Lord s. me carpenters
Mat. 4. 8 Í. him kingdoms of world
Mark 14. 15 he will s. you up. room
Luke 20. 24 S. penny. Whose im.
John 2. 18 What signs s. thou us
Acts 7. 3 come into land I s. thee
Rom. 2. 15 s. work of law written
1 Cor. II. 26 ye do s. Lord's death
2 Cor. 8. 24 s. proof of your love
Eph. 2. 7 s. exceeding riches of
I Thes. I. 9 for they themselves s.
1 Tim. 6. 15 in his times he shall f
2 Tim. 2. 15 s. thyself appr. of God
Tit. 3. 2 but gentle, s. all meekness
Heb. 6. II everyone j. diligence
Jas. 2. 18 s. faith without thy works
2 Pet. I. 14 as our L. J. C. hath s.
I John I. 2 s. to your eternal life
Rev. 4. I I will s. thee things wh.
R. V. frequent changes, chiefly to,
tell, declare, manifest, etc
Shower. Rain.
Deut. 32.2 my speech distil p s.
Job 24. 8 the poor are wet with s.
Ps. 65. 10 thou make it soft with s.
Jer. 3. 3 s. have been withholden
Ezek. 13. II shall be overflowings
SHRANK.
CONCORDANCE.
SIGN.
34. 26 there shall be s. of blessing
Mic. 5. 7 Jac. sh. be as s. on grass
Zech. 10. I Lord shall give ihem s.
Luke 12. 54 say, There cometh s.
Shrank. R. V. hip.
Gen. 32. 32 eat not sinew which s.
Shred, split.
2 K. 4- 39 gourds s. them into pot
Shrines. Inner places.
Acts ig. 24 silversmith, wh. ma. s.
Shroud. Bough.
Ezek. 31, 3 cedar, wi. shadowing r.
Shrubs. Shrjiby bush.
Gen. 21. 15 Ha. cast child under s.
Shun. Declhte, avoid.
Acts 20. 27 not s. to declare to you
2 Tim. 2. 16 f. profane babblings
R. V. Acts 20. 27 shrank
Shut. Close, shut.
Gen. ig 6 Lot s. door after him
Ex. 14. 3 wilderness hath s. them
Lev. 13. 4 priest shall s. up him
Num. 12. 15 Miriam was s. fr. camp
Deut. 15. 7 nor J. hand fr. poor bro.'
Josh. 6. I Jericho was s. up because
Judg. 3.23 Ehud. s. doors of parlour
1 Sam. 1. 5 L. had .r. up her woml)
2 Sam. 20. 3 were s. up unto day of
1 K. 4. 5 s. door ou her and sons
2 K. 17. 4 king of Assyr. s. him up
2 Chr. 7. 13 If I J. heav, be no rain
Neh. 6. 10 let us s. doors of temple
Job 33. 8 who liath s. up sea ?
Ps. 69. IS let not pit s. her mouth
Prov. 17. 28 that s. lips is a man
Eccl. 12. 4 doors sh. be s. in streets
S. of S. 4. 12 sister, a spring s. up
Isa. 6. 10 s. th eyes; lest they see
Jer. 32. 2 the proph. was s. in court
Lam. 3. 8 when I cry he i. out pray.
Ezek. 44. I gate of sanctua. was s.
Dan. 12.4 s. up words, seal book
Mat. 6. 6 s. thy door, pray in seer.
Luke 4. 25 lisav. was s. three years
John 20. 26 came J., doors being s.
Acts 5. 23 prison truly found we s.
Gal. 3. 23 s. up unto faith which
1 John 3.17 J. hisbowelsofcompas
Rev. 3. 8 open door, no man can
R. V. Deut. 32. 30 delivered
Shuttin;; Closing.
Josh. 2. 5 about time of s. of gate
Shuttle. Weaving part.
Job 7. 6 swifter than a weaver's s.
Sick. Sick, diseased.
Gen. 48. I Behold, thy fatlier is s.
Lev. 15. 33 that is s. of her flowers
J Sam. 19. 14 she said. He is s.
2 Sam. 12. 15 L. struck ch., was s.
1 K. 14. I son of Jeroboam fell s.
2 K. I. 2 Ahaz fell down, was s.
2 Chr. 32. 4 Hez. was s. unto death
Neh. 2. 2 why sad, thou art not s.
Ps. 35. 13 Í., my cloth, wassackclo
Prov. 13. 12 Hope def. mak. heart s.
S. of S. 2. 5 comfort, I ami. of love
Isa. I. s whole head is J., heart faint
Jer. 14. t8 that are s. with famine
Ezek. 34. 4 nei. liealed wh. was s.
Dan. 8.27 Daniel fainted, and was s.
Hos. 7. 5 princes have made him s
Mic. 6. 13 I made thee s. in smiting
Mai. I. 8 offer s., is it not evil ?
Mat. 4. 24 they brought unto him s.
Mark 6. 5 that he laid hands on s.
Luke 7. 2 centurion's serv. was s.
John II. I cert, mani.,named Laz.
Acts 5. 15 brought s into the streets
Phil. 2. 26 had heard he had been s.
2 Tim. 4. 20 Tro. I left at Mil. s.
Jas. 5. 14 s. ? let him call elders
R. V. Prov. 23. 35 hurt; Mic. 6. 13
wound; Luke 7. 10 ; 5. 24;
Acts 9. 33 palsied
Sickle. Reapmghook.
Deut. 16. 9 begin, to put the s. to
Jer. 15. 16 cut off him ih. hand. s.
Joel 3. 13 Put in s., harvest is ripe
Mark 4. 29 immedi. he put. in s.
Rev. 14. 14 and in hand a sharp s.
14. 18 Thrust in sharp s., gather
Sickly. Not strong.
I Cor. II. 30 many are weak and s.
Sickness. Disease, infirmity.
Ex. 23. 25 I will take s. away from
Lev. 20. 18 if lie wi. worn, having
Deut. 7. 15 Lord will take away s.
1 K. 17. 17 his s. was so sore, that
2 K. 13. 14 Now Elisha \\ os lallen s.
2 Chr. 21.15 thou sh. have great s.
Ps. 41. 3 wilt make all his bed in s.
Eccl. 5. 17 sor. and wrath with s.
Isa. 38. 9 Hez. recovered of his s.
Hos. 5. 13 When Eph. saw his s.
Mat. 4. 23 Jesus went healing all s.
John II. 4 this s. is not unto death
Sicknesses. Diseases.
Deut. 28. 59 sore s. of long conlin.
Mat. 8. 17 took infirm., bare our j.
Mark 3. 15 have power to heal s.
R. V. Mat. 8. 17 diseases; Mark3.
Si^e.
,e. Roundabout
Num. 1Ó. 27 from taberna, on every Í
Judg. 7. iS blow trumpet on ev. s.
I Sam. 12. II hand of enemies ev. i.
I K. 5.4 God ha.given resten ev. j.
I Chr. 22. 18; 2 Chr. 14. 7
Job 19.10 destroyed me on every j.
Ps. 12, 8 wicked walk on every s.
Jer. 6. 25 sword of en. on every s.
Ezek. 16. 33 come to thee on ev. s.
Edge, margin, side.
Gen. 6. 16 the door of ark set in s.
Ex. 2. 5 maidens walked by river's s.
Lev. 5. 9 shall sprinkle s. of altar
Num. 21. 13 pitched on s.of Anion
Deut. I. 5 on tliis s. Jordan, Moab
Josh. 23. 13 scourges in s., thorns
Judg. 2. 3 be as thorns in your s.
1 Sam. 14. 4 sharp rock on one s.
2 Sam. 2- lb thrust sword in fel. s.
1 K. 4. 24 he had peace on all s.
2 K. 9.23 come up to s. of Lebanon
1 Chr. 6. 78 on other s. of Jordan
2 Chr. 4. 10 Set the sea on right s.
Ez. 8. 36 to the governors on this s.
Job 18. 12 destructio. ready at his j.
Ps. 91. 7 thousand shall fall at s.
Isa. 37. 24 I come up to s. of Leb.
Jer. 6. 22 nat. raised from s. of earth
Ezek. 4. 8 sh. not turn from one j.
Dan 7. 5 raised up itself on one s.
Mat. 13. 14 seeds fell by the way s.
Mark 2.13 he went forth by sea s.
Luke S. 22 go over unto the other s.
Jolm 20. 25 thrust hand into my s.
Acts 16. 13 on sab. went by riv. s.
2 Cor. 4. 8 are troubled on eveiy s.
R. V. Changes frequent, due mostly
to context ; as, other si:le, beyond,
etc.
Siege. Besiege, fortress.
Deut. 20. ig to employ them in s.
I K. 15. 27 Nadab laid s. to Gibbe.
2Chr.32. loabideinj of Jerusalem
Isa. 29. 3 I will lay J. aguinst thee
Jer. 19. 9 eat flesh of friend in s.
Ezek. 4. 2 lay s., build fort against
Mic. 5. I he hath laid s. against us
, Nah. 3.14 Draw the water for the J.:
Zech. 12. 2 when they sliall be in s.
205
Sieve. Sifter.
Isa. 30. 28 sift nations with the s.
.\,m. 9. 9 as the corn is sifted in s.
Sift. Shake, sift.
Isa. 30. 28 to sift nations with sieve
Am. 9. 9 like as corn is s. in sieve
Luke 22. 31 Sat. desired he may s.
Sigh («.). Sigh.
Lam. I. 22 for my 5. are many
Sigh (z'.). Sigh, groan.
Ex. 2. 23 Is. s. by reason of bond.
Job 3. 24 s. cometh before I eat
Ps. 31. 10 spent my years with s.
Isa. 21.2 the s. I have made cease
24. 7 all the merry hearted do s.
Jer. 45. 3 I fainted in my s. and I
Lam. I. II peo. s., they seek bread
F.zck. 21. 7 say, Wheref. s. thou ?
M.irk 8. 12 s. deeply in his spirit
K. V. Jer. 45. 3 groaning
Sight. V ision, appearance, eye,
spectacle.
Gen. 2. 9 every tree pleasant to s.
Ex. 24. 17 J. of glory of Lord was
Lev. 13. 4 in s. not deep. th. skin
Num. 13. 13 in own s. asgrasshop.
Deut. 12.25 do right in s. of Lord
Josh. 4. 14 L. magnified Josh, in s.
Judg. 6. I Is. did evil in s. of L.
Ruth 2. 13 Let me find fa. in thy s.
1 Sam. 29. 9 thou art good in my s.
2 Sam. 2. 9 cut enemies out of s.
1 K. II. 6 Sol did evil in s. of Lord
2 K. 17. 23 L. remov. Is. out of s.
1 Chr. 22. 8 ha. shed blood in my s.
2 Chr. 24. 2 Joash did right in s. of
Neh. 8. 5 Ez. op. book in s. of all
Eslh. 2. 15 Esther obt. favour in s.
Job 25. 5 stars not pure in his s.
Ps. 5. 5 foolish not stand in tliy s.
Prov. I. 17 in vain net spread in.y.
Eccl. 6. 9 Bet. s. of eyes than wand.
Isa. 26. 17 so ha. we been in thy s.
Jer. 4. I put abom. out of my s.
Ezek. 10. 2 went in my s. to fill
Dan. 4. 20 s. thereof to all the earth
Hos. 6. 2 we shall live in his s.
Am. g. 3 tho. they be hid from s.
Jonan 2. 4 I am cast out of thy s.
Mai. 2. 17 that doeth ev. is good s.
Mat. XI. 5 The blind receive th. s.
Mark 10. 52 received j., followed J
Luke 18. 41 that I may receive s.
John 9. II washed, and received s.
Acts 9. 9 was three days without
Rom. 12. 17 Prov. things hon. in
2 Cor. 5. 7 we walk by faith, not s.
Gal. 3. 11 no man just, in s. of G.
Col. I. 22 unreprovable in his s.
I Thes. I. 3 in s. of God our Bath.
Heb. 13. 21 wellpleasing in his s.
Jas. 4. 10 hum. yours, in s. of God
I John 3. 22 things pleas, in his s.
Rev. 13. 13 mak. fire to come in s.
R. V. Many changes to, eyes, pres¬
ence, appearance, etc.
Sign («.). Sign, signal, token.
Gen. I. 14 let th. be for s. and sea-
Ex. 4. 9 if they will not believe s.
Num. 16. 38 they sh. be a s. to Is.
Deut. 6. 22 L. shewed s. and won.
Josh. 4. 6 this be a s. among you
Judg. 6. 17 shew me s. thou talkest
I Sam. 2. 34 this shall be s. to you
1 K. 13. 3 he gave s. the same day
2 K. 19. 29 this shull be s. to thee
2 Chr. 32. 24 and he gave him a s.
Neh. 9. 10 sh. s. and wond. on Pilar.
Ps. 74. 4 they set up ensigns for s.
Isa. 7. 4 Lord shall give you a s.
Jer. JO. 2 and not be dismayed at
SIGN".
CONCORDANCE.
SIN".
Ezek. 14. 8 ma. him s. and proverb
Dan. 6, 27 he work. j. and wonders
Mat. 12. 38 Master, we wo. see s.
Mark 8. 12 There sh.noi. be given
Luke 2. 12 this shall be s. to you
John 2. 18 Wh. s. showest thou us
Acts 28.11 ship, whose s. was Castor
Rom. 4. IX he rec. j. of circumcis.
1 Cor. I. 22 the Jews require a
2 Cor. 12. 12 J. of apost. w. wrought
2 Thes. 2 Q working of Sat. with j.
Heb. 2. 4 God bearing wit- with s.
Rev. [5.11 saw another J. in heaven
Sign {v.). Write, note.
Dan. 6. 9 Darius s. the writing
6. 10 Dan. knew the writing was s.
Signet. Seal, sigiut.
Gen. 38. 25 whose are these, the s.
Ex. z8. XI like engraving of a j.
Jer. 22. 24 though Coniali were s.
Dan. 6. 17 the king seáled it with s.
Hag. 2. 24 I will ma. thee as a s.
Signification. Se7ise, meaning.
I Cor. 14. 10 and none is without s.
Signify. Declare, tnanifesi.
John 12. 33 s. by what death he
Acts 21. 26 to s. accomplishment of
Heb. g. 8 Hly. Gh. s. that the way
I Pet. I. 11 the spirit in them did s.
Rev. I. I J. it by angel to servant
R. V. Acts 21. 26 declaring; i Pet.
I. II point out
Silence. Stillness, quietness.
Judg. 3. 19 O k.; who said, Keep j.
Job 4. 16 there was s., I heard voice
Ps. 31. iS lying lips be.put to s.
39. 2 I was dumb with s., I held
94. 17 my soul had aim. dwelt in s.
Eccl. 3. 7 time to keep s. ti. to speak
Isa. 41. 1 keepí. bef. me, O islands
Jer. 8. 14 Lord God hath put ustoj.
Lam. 3. 28 sitteth alone, keeping s.
Am. 5. 13 the prudent shall keep s.
Hab. 2. 20 let earth keep s. bef. you
Mat. 22. 34 he put Sadduc. to s.
Acts 15. 12 all the multitude kept j.
I Cor. 14. 28 keep s. in the church
14. 34 Let worn, keep i. in church
I Tim. 2. 11 let woman learn in s.
I Pet. 2. 15 may put to s. ignorance
Rev. 8. I there was s. in heaven
.R. V. Ps. 31. 18 dumb ; Isa. 15. i
nought; 62. 6 take no rest; Acts
22. 2 quiet; i Tim. 2. 11, 12 quiet¬
ness
Silent. Still, tuithoui voice.
1 Sam. 2. 9 wick. sh. be j.indarkn.
Ps. 22. 2 I cry in night, am not s.
39. 2 w. dumb wi. s. held my peace
Isa. 47. 5 sit thou s., and get thee
Jer. 8. 14 let us be s. there, for Lord
Zech. 2. 13 Be s., O all flesh, bef. L.
R. V. Ps. 28. 1 deaf unto.
Silk. Silk.
Prov. 31. 22 tap., her clothing is s.
Ezek. 16. 10 I covered thee with s.
Rev. 18. 12 no man buyeth her s.
R. V. Prov. 31. 22 fine linen
Silly. Simfie, foolish.
Job 5. 2 envy slayeth the s. one
Hos. 7. Í r Ephr. is like a s. dove
2 Tim. 3. 6 lead captive s. women
Silver. Silver, silverling.
Gen. 13. 2 Abram was rich in s.
Ex. 20. 23 shall not ma. gods of s.
Lev. 5. 15 estima.by shekels, oís.
Num. 7. 13 his off. was s. charger
Deut. 7. 25 thou sh. not desire s.
Josh. 7. 21 they are hid, s. under
Tudg. 17. 2 behold, s. is with me
I Sam. 2. 36 crouch for s. and bre.
2 Sam. 8.10 Joram bro. vessels of j.
1 K. 10. 2 1 none of s., it was noth.
2 K. 16. 8 Ahaz took s. and gold
1 Chr. j8. 10 Tou sent vessels of s.
2 Chr. I. 15 kingmadei. at Jerusal.
Ez. I. 4 let men help him wi. s.
Neh. 5. 15 gov. had for. shek. of j.
Job 3. 15 princesfill. houses with. s.
22. 25 thou sh. have plenty of s.
Ps. 12. 6 as s. tried in a furnace
66. 10 hast tried us, as s. is tried
115. 4 their idols are .r. and gold
Prov. 3. 14 wisd. is better than s.
to. 20 tongue of just is choice s.
25. It like ap. of go. in pict. of s.
Eccl. 2. 8 1 gathered me also s.
12. 6 or ever the s. cord be loosed
S. of S. 8. 9 will build a palace of s.
Isa. I. 22 Thy s is become dross
48. 10 refined tjiee, but not with s.
Jer. 10. 4 deck it with s. and gold
Ezek. 7. 19 sh. cast s. into streets
Dan. 2. 32 his breast and arms of s.
Hos. 2. 8 I multiplied her s. and g.
Joel 3. 5 ye have taken my j. and go
Am. 2. 6 they sold righteous for s.
Nail. 2. g Take ye the spoil of s.
Hab. 2. 19 it is laid over with s.
Zeph. I. n that bear are cut ofif
Hag. 2. 8 s. is mine, gold is mine
Zech. 6. 11 take s. and make crowns
Mai. 3. 3 purge them as gold and s.
Mat. 10. 9 Provide nei. gold nor s.
26. 15 CO v. for thirty pieces of s.
Acts 3. 6 J. and gold have I none
19. 24 Demetrius made s. shrines
1 Cor. 3. 12 build on this found., s.
2 Tim. 2. 20 are ves. of s. and gold
Jas. 5. 3 your go. and s. is cankered
1 Pet. I. 18 not redeemedas withi
Rev. 9. 20 not wor. idols of g. and j.
R. V. Josh. 24. 32; 2 K. 22. 4
money; i Chr. 28. 17 bowl
Silverllngs. Coin, shekel,
Isa. 7. 23 vines at a thousand r.
Silversmith. Worker in silver.
Acts 19. 24 Demetrius a s. made
Similitude. Likeness, form.
Num. 12. 8 s. of L. sh. he behold
Deut. 4.12 heard voi.,but saw no
2 Chr. 4. 3 under It was s. of oxen
Ps. 106. 20 changed glory into s.
Dan. 10. 16 one like s. sons of men
Rom. 5. 14 after J. of A.'s trangres.
Heb. 7. 15 after i. of Melcliisedec
Jas. 3. 9 men made after s. of God
Comparisons.
Hos. 12. 10 I ha. spoken and used J.
R. V. Num. 12. 8; Deut. 4. 12, 12.
x6form; Ps. 144. 12fashion; 106.
20; Rom. 5. 14; Jas. 3. 9 like¬
ness; Heb. 7. 15 if.. likewise
Simple. Plain, artless, innocent,
foolish.
Ps. 19. 7 Lord maketh wise the s.
Prov. I. 4 to give subtilty to the s.
8. 5 O ye, s., understand wisdom
27. 12 but s. pass on, and are pun.
Ezek. 45. 20 do for him that is s.
Rom. 16. 18 fair speeches deceives.
R. V. Rom. 16. 18 innocent •
Simplicity. Plainness, innocence.
2 Sam. 15. II they went in their s.
Prov. I. 22 How lo. will yover. }s.
Rom. 12. 8 that giveth, do it with
2 Cor. 1. 12 in s. had conversatione
II. 3 corrupted from j. that is in C.
R. V. Rom. 12. 8 liberality; 2 Cor.
I. 12 holiness
Sin («.). Sin, error, offence,guilt,
trespass, transgression.
. -200 . -
Gen. 4. 7 not well, s. lieth at door
Ex. 10. 17 forgive my s. this once
Lev. 4. 3 if priest s. according to s.
Num. 16. 26 lest ye beconsum.ini,
Deut. 15. 9 cry to Lord, if it be s.
Josh. 24. 19 G. will not forg. your.y.
1 Sam. 2.17 s. of young men wasgr.
2 Sam. 12. 13 L. ha. putaway thy j.
1 K. 8. 34 L., forg. s. of thy people
2 K. 3. 3 Jeh. cleaved to s. of Jer,
2 Chr. 28. 13 ye add more to ourj.
Neh. I. 6 confess J. ofchil. of Israel
Job 20. II his bones are full of s.
Ps. 25. 7 Remem. not j. of my youth
51. 2 Wash, and cleanse me from J.
Prov. 10. 16 life, fruit of wick, to s.
14. 34 s. is reproach to any people
21. 4 plowing of the wicked is s.
Isa. 3. 9they declare their J. as Sod.
Jer. 17. I s. of Jud. is writ. wi. pen
Lam. 4. 22 dau., he will disc, thy 5.
Ezek. 3. 20 he shall die in his s.
Dan. 4. 27 break off s. by righteous.
Hos. 4. 8 They eat up s. of my peo.
Am. 5. 12 I know your mighty s.
Míe I. 13 she is the beginning of j.
Zech. 13.1 fount, open, to Jerus. i.s.
Mat. I. 21 he sh. save peo. from s.
9. 5 say, Thy s. be forgiven thee
Mark 2. 5 Son, thy s. be forg. thee
Luke 5. 21 Who can forg. s. but God
John I. 29 wh. tak.away J. of world
Acts 7. 60 lay not s. to their charge
Rom. 3. 20 by law is know!, of s.
5. 12 s. ent. wor. and death by s.
14. 23 whatsoever is not faith is s.
1 Cor. 15.3 Christ died for our s.
2 Cor. 5.21 made him be s. for us
Gal. I. 4 Who gave hims. for our s.
Eph. 2. I quick, who were dead in Í.
Col. I. 14 even the forgiveness of s.
1 Thes. 2. 16 to fill up th. s. alway
2 Thes. 2. 3. man of s. be revealed
1 Tim. 3. 22 nei. parta, of o. men's j;
2 Tim. 3. 6 lead women laden wi. i.
Heb. 3. 13 be hardened through s.
Jas. I. 15 it bring, forth Í., and J.
x Pet. 2. 22 did no sin, nei. guile
2 Pet. I. 9 he was purged fr. old s.
I John I. 7 blood of J. cleans, fr. j.
Rev. 18. 5heri, ha.reach, toheaven
R. V. Prov. 10.12, 19; 28.13 trans¬
gression; 14. 9 Jer. 51. 5 guilt; 2
Chr. 28. 10; Eph. r. 7; 2. s; Col.
2. 13 trespasses; Col.2.11 ; i John
2. 2 .
Sin (f/.). Err, go astray.
Gen. 20. 6 I withheld thee from s.
Ex. 10. 16 I ha. s against Lord G.
Lev. 4. 2 if soul s. thro, ignorance
Num. 22. 34 Balaam said, I have s.
Josh. 7, 20 I have.y. against Lord
1 Sam. 19. 4 Let not k. s. ag. serv.
2 Sam. 12.13 D. sa. to Nath., I ha. j,
1 K. 8. 50 forgive peo. that have s.
2 K. 17. 7 children of Israel had s.
1 Chr. 21. 8 I have s, greatly, bee.
2 Chr. 6. 22 If manj. ag. neighbour
Neh. 1.6 I andfath'shouse have s.
Job r. 22 Job s. not. nor charged G.
Ps. 41. 4 heal my soul, for I have j.
Prov. 14. 21 that despisetli neigh. J.
Eccl. 7. 20 not a just man that s. not
Isa. 43. 27 fath. hath s. aod thy teac.
Jer. 3. 25 we have s. against Lord
Lam. I. 8 Jerus. hath grievously s.
Ezek. 18. 4, 2osoulthat J., itsh.die
Dan. 9. 5 Í., and committed iniquity
Hos. 4. 7 as th. increased, so tbeyá".
Mic. 7.91 bear indig. of L. bee. I s.
Hab. 2. 20 consult, shame and ha. s
SIX OFFERING.
CONCORDANCE.
SIT.
Zeph. 1.17 they ha. s. against the L.
Mat. 27. 4 1 J. in that 1 betrayed
Luke 15, 18, 21 I ha. s. ag. Heaven
John 5. 14 s. no more, lest worse CO.
Rom. 6. 15 J-. bee. not under law?
1 Cor. 6. 18 that commit, fornica, .r.
2 Cor. 12. 21 I bewail which have .f.
Eph. 4. 26 Be ye angry, and s. not
1 Tim. 5. 20 them tliat s. rebuke
Tit. 3.11 s., being condemned of self
Heb. 10.26 if we s. wilfully after
2 Pet. 2. 4 G. spared not angels th. s.
1 John 2.1 these write I. th.yej. not
R. V. Lev. 4. 13 err
Sin offering.
Ex. 29. 36 eveiy day bullock for s. o.
Lev. 6. 25 This the law of the s. o.
aChr. 29. 21; Ez. 6.17; Neh. 10.
33 ; Ps. 40. 6 : Ezek. 40. 39
Since. From then^ seeing tJiat.
Gen. 46. 30 J. I have seen thy face
Josh. 2. 12 s. I ha. shewed kindness
Mat. 24. 21 f. begin, of the world
Etc.y etc.
Sincere. Pure, true, genuine.
Phil. 1. lobe Í. and without offence
I Pet. 2. 2 as babes desire s. milk
R. V. I Pet. 2. 2 spiritual
Sincerely. Plainly, truly.
Judg. 9. i6if ye ha. done tru. and5'.
Phil. I. 16 one preach Christ not j.
R. V". Judg. 9. 1Ó uprightly ; Phil. i
16 but transferred to vs. 17
Sincerity. Plainness, truth, gen'\
uitteness.
Josh. 24. 14 serve him in s. and tr.
1 Cor. 5. 8 with unleav. bread of s.
2 Cor. I. 12 in godly s. we have had
Eph. 6. 24 ihat love Lord J. C. in s.
Tit. 2. 7 showing uncov., gravity, s.
R- V, Eph. 6. 24 uncorruptness ;
Tit. 2. 7
Sinew. Nerve, sittew.
Gen. 32. 32 chil. of Is. eat not of s.
Job 10. II fenced me wi. bo. and s.
30. 17 bones are pierced, s. take no
Isa. 48. 4 thy neck is an iron s. and
Ezek. 37. 6 I will lay s. upon you
R. V, Job 30. 17 gnaw
Sinful. Errmg, in sin.
Num. 32. 14 an increase of s. raen
Isa. X. 4 s. nation, a people laden
Am. 9. 8 eyes of L. on s. kingdom
Mark 8. 38 ashamed in s. generat.
Luke 5. 8 for I am a s. man, O L.
Rom. 7. 13 sin might bee. exceed, j.
Sing. Sing, praise.
Ex. 15. 1 s.. Mos and child, of Is.
Num. 21. 17 Is. s. song, Spr. up, O.
Judg. 5. I Then s. Deb. and Barak
1 Chr. 16.23 -5*. unto L., all the earth
Job 29. 13 caus. widow's heart toj.
38. 7 morning stars J. together, and
Ps. 13. 6 I will s. unto the Lord
21. 13; 27. 6; 33- 3; 59- 16
98. X s. unto the Lord a new song
Prov. 29. 6 righteous s. and rejoice
Isa. 24. 14 s. for majesty of Lord
49. 13 S., O heav. ; be joyful earth
Jer, 20. 13 S. unto I.., praise ye L.
Ezek. 27. 25 ships of Tarsh. did s.
Hos. 2. 15 sh. s. as in days of youth
Zeph. 3. 14 3*., O daughter of Zion
Zech. 2. lo 5'.,and rejoice, O daugh.
Mat. 26. 30 when they had s. hymn
Mark 14. 26 And when they had s
Heb. 2. 12 in midst of church I s.
Jas. 5. 33 Is any merry ? let him s.
Rev. 5.9 And they s. a new song
X5. 3 they s. the song of Moses the
R. V. Ps. 30. 4 ; 33- 2 ; 57' 9 ; 71- 22
23 Í 98. 5; 101. I sing praises
Isa. 24. 14shout; Hos. 2. 15 make
answer
Singed. Scorched.
Dan. 3. 27 nor was hair of head s
Singer. IVko sings.
I K. 10. 12 made psalteries for s.
1 Chr. 6. 33 Heman a s. son of Joel
2 Chr. 5. 12 Le vi tes which were s.
Ez. 2. 41 The s., children of Asaph
Neh. 7. I s. and Levites were ap.
Ps. 68. 25 s. went bef., the players
Eccl. 2. 8 I gat me men s., and wo.
Ezek. 40. 44 chamb. of s. in court
Hab 3. ig s. on my stringed instr.
R. V. Hab. 3. ig musician
Singing. Singiftg.
1 Sam. 18. 6 worn, came s. and dan.
2 Sam. 19. 35 the voice of s. men
1 Chr. 6. 32 they ministered with s.
2 Chr. 23. 18 offer burnt off. with Í.
Ez. 2. 65 am. them two hun. i. men
Neh. 12. 27 kept dedication wi. s.
Ps. 100. 2 come bef. his presence s.
S. of S. 2. 12 time of s. birds is come
Isa. 14. 7 they break forth in s.
16. 10 in vineyards shall be no s.
Zeph. 3. 17 joy over thee with s.
Eph. 5. 19 Í. and making melody
Co). 3. 16 s. with grace in heart
R. V. I Chr. 6. 32 ; 13. 8 songs
Single. Unspotted.
Mat. 6. 22 if therefore eye be s.
Luke II. 34 eye s., bod. full of light
Singleness. Not duplicate.
Acts 2. 46 wi. gladness and s. of h
Eph. 6. 5 with, fear, in s. of heart
Col. 3. 22 in s. of heart, fearing God
Singular. R. V. accomplish.
Lev. 27. 2 man shall make s. vow
Sink. Go dovon.
Ex. 15. 10 sea covered them, they s.
1 Sam. 17. 49 stone s. into his fore.
2 K. 9. 24 smote Jehor., hei. down
Ps. 69. 2 I J. in deep mire, where
69. 14 Deliver me, let me not s.
Jer- 51. 64 Thus shall Babylon s.
Mat. 14. 30 begin, to s., he cried
Luke 5. 7 so that they began to s.
g. 44 Let these sayings s. down
Acts 20. 9 he s. wi. sleep, and fell
Sinned. See Sin (v.).
Sinner. IFho sins.
Gen. 13. 13 men of Sodom were s.
I Sam. 15. 18 utterly des. s. of Am.
Ps. I. I nor standeth in way of s.
Prov. I. ID if J. ent. consent not
Eccl. 2. 26 the s. he giveth travail
Isa. I. 28 destr. of s. be together
33. 14 The s. in Zion are afraid
Am. 9. 10 s. shall die by the sword
Mat. 9. 10 many s. sat do. wi. him
Mark 2. 17 to call s. to repentance
Luke 6. 32 s. love those love them
John 6. 16 can s. do miracles ?
Rom. 5. 8 wh. we were s., C. died
Gal. 2. 15 Jews, not s. of Gentiles
I Tim. I. 9 the law is made for s.
Jas. 4. 8 cleanse your hands, ye s.
Jude 15 speeches wh. s. have spok.
R. V. Luke 13. 4 offenders
.\cts 16.25 Silas prayed and s. prais. Sir. Lord, master, man.
Rom. 15. 9 I will confess and s. | Gen. 43. 20 S., we ca. to buy food
1 Cor. 14. 15 I will s. with the spirit. Mat. 13. 27 S., did.st not thou sow
Eph. 5. 19 s. and making melody | John 4. 15 S., give me this water
Col. 3. 16 s. with grace in heart to 1 Acts 16. 30 S.y wh. do to be saved
207
Rev. 7. 14 said to him, S., tkoukn.
R. V. Gen. 43. 20; Rev. 7. 14 my
lord
Sister. Sister.
Gen. 30. I Rachel envied her .r., and
Ex. 15. 20 Miriam, s. of Aaron
Lev. 18. 18 nei. take wife to her s.
Num. 26. 59 A., M., Miriam their s.
Deut. 27. 22 Cursed, that lieth wi. s.
Josh. 2. 13 save alive my bro. and &
Judg. 15.2 is not her younger J. fa.
2 Sam. 13. I son of D. had fairer s.
1 K. II. 19 5. oi Taph. the queen
2 K. II. 2 J.of Ahaziah took Joash
1 Chr. I. 39 Timua was Lotan's s.
2 Chr. 22. 11 she was s. of Ahaziah
Job 17.14 Thou art my mother and J
Prov. 7. 4 wisdom, Thou art my s.
S. of S. 4.12 garden inclosed is my s.
Jer. 3. 7 treacher. s., Judah saw it
Ezek. 16. 45 thou art the i. of my s
Hos. 2.1 Say unto your j., Ruhara.
Mat. 12. 50 same is my bro. and
Mark 6. 3 are not his s. with us?
Luke 10. 39 she had j. called Mary
John II. 5 J. loved Mar., and herá-.
Acts 23.16 Paul's j.'i son heard of
Rom. 16. I I com. to you P. our s.
I Cor. 7.15 a J. is not und. bondage
Col. 4. 10 Marcus, s.'s son to Barn.
1 Tim. 5. 2 entreat the younger s.
Jas. 2.15 If brother or s. be naked
2 John 13 chil. of thy elect s. greet
R. V. I Chr. 7. 15; I Cor. 9. 15
wife; Col. 4. 10 cousin
Sister«in=Law. Brother's wife.
Ruth I. 15 thy s. i. I. is gone back
Sit. Brood, hatch.
Jer. 17. II As partridge s, on e^s
Sit, seat, set, rest.
Gen. 19. 1 Lot s. in gate of Sodom
Ex. 2. 15 Moses s. down,by well
Lev. 15. 4 ev. thing whereon he s.
Num. 32. 6 breth. go to war, ye s.
Deut. 17. 18 when he s. on throne
Judg. 3. 20 Eg. was Í. in sum. pari.
Ruth 2. 14 she j. beside the reapers
1 Sam. 4. 13 Eli s. upon a seat
2 Sam. 18.24 David s. bet. two ^tes
1 K. 1.46 Sol. s. on throne of kingd.
2 K. I. 9 he s. on the top of an hill
1 Chr. 17.16 king came and/, bef. L.
2 Chr. 18. 18 I saw L. s. oil throne
Ez. g. 4 Ii. astonied till the evening
Neh I. 4 that I s. down and wept
Esth. 1. 2 Ahazuerus s. on throne
Job 2. 8 took potsherd, and i. down
Ps. I. I nor s. in seat of scornful
no. I S. thou at my right hand
Prov. 9. 14 she s. in door of house
Eccl. 10. 6 the rich s. in low places
S. of S. 2. 3 I J. under his shadow
Isa. 14. 13 i s. on mt. of congrega.
52. 2 s. down, O Jerus.,loose thys,
Jer. 15. 17 I s. not in assem. of m.
Lam. I. I How doth city i. solitary
Ezek. 28. 2 1 i. in the seat of God
Dan. 7. 9 Ancient of days did s.
Joel 3. 12 there will I s. to judge
Jonah 3.6 k. of Nineveh j. in ashes
Mic. 4. 4 s. every man und. his vine
Zech. 1. 11 and all the earth s. still
Mai. 3. 3 he shall s. as a reñner
Mat. 4. 16 peo. wh. s. in dark, saw
26. 69 Peter j. without in palace
Mark 12. 36 6". thou on my ri. liand
Luke 14.31 what k. s. not down first
John 9. 8 he that s. and begged?
Acts 2. 3 like as of fire, it s. on each
I Cor. 10. 7 people s. down to eat
Col. 3. I Christ i. on right hand
SITH.
£ph. 2. 6 s. together ill heav. places
2 Thes. 2. 4 he as God s. in temple
Heb. I. 3 J. on ri. hand of Majesty
Jas. 2. 3 .Ç. here in a good place
Rev. 2o. 4 thrones, they s. on them
Sith. If.
Ezek. 35. 6 s. thou ha. not hated bl.
Sitting. Seated,
1 K. 10. 5 and s. of his servants
2 K. 4. 3S sons of prophets were
2 Chr. 18. 18 I saw L. i. on throne
Neh. 2. 6 the queen also s, by him
Esth. 5. 13 Mord. s. at king's gate
Ps. 139. 2 knowest my down j. and
Jer. 38. 7 king i-. in gate of Benjamin
Lam. 3. 63 behold their s. down
Mat. 20. 30 blind men j. by way
Mark 16. 5 they saw young man s.
Luke 2. 46 s. in midst of doctors
John 2. 14 changers of money s.
Acts 2. 2 house where they were s.
Rev. 4. 4 I saw tw. four elders s.
R. V. Mat. 21. s riding
Sitting Place.
2 Chr. 9. iS stays each side s. p.
Situate. Placed^ fixed.
\ Sam. 14. 5 front was s. northward'
Ezek. 27. 3 art i. at entry of sea
Nah. 3. 8 No, s. among the rivers
R. V. r Sam. 14. 5 rose up; Ezek.
27. 3 dwellest
Situation. Seat, elevation.
2 K. 2. 19 J. of this city is pleasant
Ps. 48.2 beautiful for i*., joy of earth'
R. V. Ps. 48. 2 elevation
Six. Six.
Gen. 7. 6 Noah was s. hun. y'rs old
Ex. 20. 9 S. days shalt thou labor
Lev. 25. 3 S. years shalt sow fields
Job 5.19 sh. deliv. thee in s. troub.
Prov. 6. 16 J. things doth Lord hate
Mat. 17. I after s. days Jesus ta. P.
Luke 13. 14 X. da. men o't to work
John 2. 6.y. water250ts of stone, after
Acts II. 12 s. breth. accompanied
Jas. 5. 17 by space of j. years and
Rev. 4. 8 beasts had each s. wings
Sixth. Sixi/u
Gen. I. 31 ev. and mor. were s. day
Josh. 19. 32 s. lot ca. to chil. of N.
Mat. 20. 5 he went out ab. s. hour
Mark 15. 33 hour, there was dark.
Luke I. 26 s. month Gab. was sent
John 4. 6 it was about the s. hour
Acts 10. 9 P. went to pray ab. s. ho
Rev. 6.12 when he had op. s. seal
Sixteen. Ten and six.
Gen. 46. 18 she bare Jacob s. souls
Ex. 26. 25 their sockets of silver, s.
Num. 31. 46 J. thousand persons
Josh. 19. 23 s. cities with villages
1 Chr. 4. 27 Shimei had sons and
2 Chr. 26.3 S. years old was Uzziah
Acts 27. 37 two hun, threesc. s. souls
Sixty. Six tens.
Gen. 5.15 Mah. lived s. five years
Lev. 27. 3 twenty years old to s.
Num. 7. 88 rams for sac. w tie s.
Mat. 13. 8 ; Mark 4. 8 sume s. fold
Size. Measure, form.
Ex. 36. 9 curtains were of one s.
I K. 6. 25 cherubim were of one s.
I Chr. 23. 29 for all measure and s.
R. V. Ex. 36. 9, 15 measure; i K.
b. 25 ; 7. 37 form
Skilful. Having skill.
1 Chr. 5. 18 sons of Re. s. in war
2 Chr. 2. 14 man s. to work in gold
Ezek. 21. 31 gi. you into ha. of s.
Dan. I. 4 children s. in all wisdom,
Am. 5. 16 as are s. of lamentation
CONCOlKiyANQB,
Skilfully. With skill.
Ps. 33- 3 Sing a new song; play s.
Skilfulness. Skill.
Ps. 78. 72 guided th. by s. of hand
Skill (».). Knowledge, dexterity.
Eccl. 9. II nor favour to men of s.
Dan. I. G. gave themj. in learn.
Skill (v.). To know how.
1 K. 5. 6 not any can s. to hew
2 Chr. 2. 7 send man can s. to grave
Skin. Skin.
Gen. 3 21 L G. make coats of s.
Ex. 22. 27 cov. is his raiment for s.
Lev. 7. S priest shall have the s.
Num. 4. 6 put on cov. of badgers' s.
Job 2. 4 6*. for s.. all man hath
30. 30 My 5. is black upon me
Ps. 102. 5 my bones cleave to my s.
Jer. 13. 23 Can Ethiop. chan. his s.
Lam. 3. 4 my s. ha. made me old
Ezek. 37. 6 I will cover you with s.
Mic. 3. 2 who pluck of their j. fr.
Mark i. 6 John, with girdle of s.
Heb. II. 37 wandered ab. in goat s.
R. V. Ex. 16. 10 ; 36. 19 ; Num. 4.
6,8, 10, II, 12, 14, 25; Ezek. 16.
10 sealskin; Job 18. 13 body;
Ps. 102. 5 flesh ; Mark 1.6 leath¬
ern girdle
Skip. Spring, leap, dance.
Ps. 29. 6 He ma. th. to s. like calf
114. 4 mountains .y. like rams
S. of S. 2. S cometh s. upon hills
Jer. 48. 27 spakest, thou s. for joy
R. V. Jer. 48. 27 waggest the head
Skirt. Wing, hem, skirt.
Deut. 22. 30 not discov. father's s.
Ruth 3. 9 spread s. over handmaid
1 Sam. 15. 27 he laid hold upon s.
Ps. 133. 2 down to s. of garments
Jer. 2. 34 in s. is found blood of
Lam. I. 9 Herfilthiness is in her s.
Ezek. 16. 8 I spread my s. ov. thee
Nah. 3. 5 I will discover thy s.
Hag. 2. 12 with his s. touch bread
Zech. 8. 23 men sh. ta. hold of s.
Skull. Skull, foil.
Judg. 9. 53 mill sto, to break his s.
2 K. 9. 35 no more of her than s.
Mat. 27. 33 that is, place of a s.
Mark 15. 22 Golgotha, place of a s.
John 19. 17 he went to pi. called j.
Sky. Cloud, luaven.
Deut. 33. 26 ridetli in excell. on s.
2 SaiTK j2.12 waters,and clouds of J.
Job 37. iS Hast thou spread out s.
Ps. 77. 17 the s. sent out a sound
Isa. 45. 8 let pour righteousness
Jer. 51. 9 judgment is lifted to s.
Mat. 16. 2 fair weather, s. is red
Luke 12. 56 ye discern face of s.
Heb. II. 12 as stars of s. in inulti.
R. V. Mat. 16. 2, 3; Luke 12. 56;
Heb. II. 12 heaven
Slack (a¿l/.). Loose, slow, remiss.
Deut. 7. 10 he will not be s. to him
Josh. 18. 3 How long Í. to possess
Prov. 10. 4 poor th. deal wi. s. hand
Zeph. 3. 16 Let not thine hand be s.
2 Pet 3. 9 L. not s. conc. promise
Slack {v.). Delay, loosen, sloiv.
Deut. 23. 21 shalt not s. to pay it
Josh. ro. 6 S. not hand fr. servants
2 K. 4. 24 s. not thy riding for me
Hab. I. 4 law is s., and judgment
Slackness. Slowness.
2 Pet. 3. 9 as some men count s.
Slain. Put to death, pierced,
slaughtered.
Gen. 34. 27 sons of Jac. ca. upon s.
Lev. 26. 17 ye sh. be i'. bef. enemies,
208
SLAY.
Num. 19. 16 whoso, turiieth one«.
Deut. 21. I If one be found s. in
Tosh. 11. 6 deliv. them s. before la
Judg. 20. 4 husband of woman s.
1 Sam. 4. II two sons of Eli were«
2 Sam. 1. 19 beauty of Israel is s.
1 K. II. 15 Joab gone up to bury«,
2 K. 3. 23 the kings are surely s.
1 Chr. 5. 22 there fell down many«.
2 Chr. 13. 17 fell «■ of Is. five hund.
Esth, 7. 4 for we are sold to be «.
Ps. 89. 10 broken Rahab. as one «.
Prov. 24. 11 those ready to be «.
Isa. 22. 2 thy «. not «. nith sword
Jer. 9. I weep day and night for «.
Lam. 2. 20 shall the prophets be s.
Ezek. 6. 7 J. fall in midst of you
Dan. II. 26 many shall fall down «.
Nail. 3. 3 there is multitude of s.
Zeph. 2. 12 Ethiopians, ye sh. be j.
Acts 7. 42 ye offer, to me «. beasts
Heb. II. 37 were «. with the sword
R. V. Lev. 26. 17; Deut. i. i
smitten
Slain (v.). See Slay.
Slander (».). Evilreport.
Num. 14. 36 by bring, a s. ou land
Ps. 31. 13 I have heard s. of many
Prov. 10. 18 that utter. «, is a fool
Jer. 6. 28 revolters, walking with «.
R. V. Num. 14. 36 evil report;
Ps. 31. 13 defaming
Slander («.). Defame.
2 Sam. 19. 27 he liath«. thy sen'ant
Ps. 50. 20 thou «. thine own mother
loi. 5 s. neighbour, cut him off
Slanderer. Accuser, devil.
I 1 im. 3. II wives, be grave,not «.
Slang. See Sling {v.).
Slaughter. Slaying, killing.
Gen. 14.17 return from «. of Chedor.
Josh. 10. 10 L. slew them with gr. «
Judg. II. 33 Jeph. smote A. with «.
1 Sara. 4. 10 there was very great«.
2 Sam. I. I David was ret. from «.
1 K. 20. 21 Slew Syrians withgr. «.
2 Chr. 13. 17 his people slew wi. «.
Esth. 9. 5 wi. stroke of sword and«.
Ps. 44. 22 counted as sheep for «.
Prov. 7. 22 as an ox goeth to the «.
Isa. 27. 7 is he slain according to s.
Jer. 7. 32 nor Hinnom, butval. of«.
Ezek. 21. 15 it is wrapped up for «.
Hos. 5. 2 revolters profound for«.
Obad. 9 mount E. be cut off by s.
Zech. II. 7 I will feed flock of s.
Acts 8. 32 He was ledassheep to«.
Rom. 8. 36 accounted sheep for«.
Heb. 7. I Abr. retuniingfrom «.
Jas. 5. 5 hearts, as in days of «.
Slave. Body, slave.
Jer. 2. 14 a serv. ? a homebom «. ?
Rev. 18. 13 buy horses, chariots, «.
Slay. Smits./put to deaih.
Gen. 4. 8 Cain rose ag. A. and «. h.
Ex. 13. 15 Lord«, all the firstborn
Lev. 20 15 if man lie with beast «.
Num. 14. 16 he hath s. th. in wild.
Deut. 9. 28 he bro. th. out to «. them
Josh. 8. 24 Is. made an end of s.
Judg. 7. 25 they «. Oreb on rock
1 Sam. 22. 21 Saul had«. L's priests
2 Sam. 3.30 Joab and Abish. «.Abnef
1 K. 16. II he «. house of Baasha
2 K. 10. II Jehu «. house of Ahab
1 Chr. 10. 2 Philist. «. Jonathan
2 Chr. 26. 8 Pekali s. son of Rem.
Neh. 4. It «., cause work to cease
Esth. 9. 10 sons of Haman «. they
Job 20. 16 viper's tongue sh. «. th.
Ps. 37. 32 wicked seeketh to «.him
SLATER.
CONCORDANCE.
SMITE.
59. II .S*. not, lest my people forget
Prov. 1. 32 turn, of simple sh. s.
Isa. II. 4 with breath of lips he s.
Jer. 15. 3 sword to s., dogs to tear
Lam. 3. 43 thou hast s., not pitied
Lzek. 9.6 S. utter, old and young
Dan. 3. 22 ñame of the ñre s. men
Hos. 6. 5 s. th. by words of mouth
Am. 4. ÍO young men have I s. wi.
Zech. II. 5 Whose possessors, them
Mat. 2. 16 Herod s. all children
Luke 9. 22 s., be raised tliird day
John 5. 16 Jews sought to s. him
Acts 2. 23 by wicked hands ha. s.
Rom. 7. II sin deceived, by it s.
Eph. 2. 16 having s. the enmity th.
I John 3. 12 And wheref. s. he him ?
Rev. 2. 13 faithful martyr, who s.
5. 12 Worthy is the Lamb that s.
R. V. Many changes to, kill, smote,
put to death, etc.
Slayer. IVho slays.
Num. 35. II that s. may flee thither
Deut. 19. 6 lest avenger pursue s.
Josh. 20. 5 shall not deliver up s.
Ezek. 21. II sword, to give it to s.
R. V. In. Num. Deut. and Josh,
manslayer
Sleep («.). Sleep.
Gen. 2S 16 Jac. awak. outof his J.
Judg. 16. 14 S. wak. out of his s.
X Sam. 26. 12 a deep s. from God
Job 14. 12 nor be raised out of s.
Ps. 13. 3 lest I sleep the s. of death
Prov. 3. 24 thy s. shall be sweet
6. 10 a little s., a little slumber
Eccl. 5. 12 s. of lab. man is sweet
Isa. 29. 10 I>. pour, on you deep s.
Jer. 31. 26 my s. was sweet to me
Dan. 2. I his s. brake from him
Zech. 4. I man wakened out of s.
Mat. I. 24 J. being raised from s.
Luke g. 32 they were heavy with s.
John II. 11 awake him out of s.
Acts 16. 27 keeper awak. out of s.
Rom. n. II ti. to awake out of s.
Sleep (?' ). Sleep, slujnber.
Gen. 2S, II Jacob lav down to s,
Ex. 22. 27 wherein shall he s.t
Deut. 24. 12 not J. with his pledge
Judg. 16. 19 ma. him s. on her kn.
1 Sam. 26. 7 S. lay s. within trench
2 Sam. 11, g Uriah j.at door of hou.
1 K. 2. 10 David J-, with his fatlicrs
2 K. 8. 24 Jorain s. with his fathers
2 Chr. 9. 31 Sol. s. with his f.ithers
Esth. 6. I night could not king s.
Job. 7. 21 now shall I s-. in dust
Ps. 4. 8 I will lay me down in s.
Prov. 4. 16 For they s. not, except
6. g How long wilt s. O sluggard
Eccl. 5. i2abun. of richnot suf. to J
Isa. 5. 27noneshaIlslumbernorj.
Jer. 51. 57 they sh. s. perpet. sleep
Ezek. 34. 25 they dwell safely andi
Dan. 12. 2 many thatJ. in the dust
Hos. 7. 6 their baker s. all night
Mat. g. 24 maid is not dead but, s.
Mark 14. 41 S. now, take your re.->t
Luke 22. 46 Why s. ? rise and pray
John II. II our friend Lazarus
Acts 12. 6 Pet. was s. bet. two sold.
I Cor. II. 30 many weak, and may i.
Eph. 5. 14 Awake, thou that j.
I Thes. 5. 6 let us not s., as others
R. V. Isa. 56. 10 dreaming
Sleight. Artifice.
Eph. 4. 14 and carried by s. of men
Slept. See Sleep
Slew. See Slay
Slide. Slip,fail.
Deut. 32 35 foot sh. X. in due time
Ps. 26. I trusted in L., sh. not x.
37. 31 none of his steps shall x.
Jer. 8. 5 is peo. of Jerus. x. back
Hos. 4. 16 Is. X. back as a heifer
R. V. Ps. 26. I without wavering ;
Hos. 4. 16 behaved stubbornly.
Slightly. Lightly.
Jer. 6. 14 healed hurt of my peo. x.
Slime (z'.). Bitumen.
Gen. II. 3 X. had they for morter
14. 10 vale of Sid. full of x. pits
Ex. 2. 3 she daubed the ark with x.
Sling («.). Sling.
1 Sam. 17. 40 X. was in his hand
17. 50 David prevailed with a. 5.
2 Chr. 26. 14 Uzziah prepared x.
Prov. 26. 8 that bind, stone in x.
Sling (z/.). Sling out.
Judg. 20. 16 ev. one th. co.x. stones
1 Sam. 17. 49 D. x.,andsmo. Philist
22. 29then shall he x. cutas out of
Jer. 10. 18 I will X. out inhabitants
Slinger. Who slings.
2 K. 3. 2$ howbeit, x. went about
Slingstones. Stones for sUngers.
Job 41. 28 X. s. turned into stubble
Zech. g. 15 they sh. subdue witlix.x
Slip («.), Branchy cutting.
Isa. 17. 10 sh. set it with strange x.
Slip (v.). Slide, slip.
Deut. 19. 5 head x. from the helve
1 Sam. 19. 10 D. X. out of S.*spres.
2 Sam. 22. 37 my feet did not x.
Job 12. 5 ho that is ready to x.
Ps. 17. 5 th. my footsteps X. not
73. 2 my steps had well nigh x.
Heb. 2. I lest we sho. let them x.
R. V. Heb. 2. J drift away
Slippery. Smooth.
Ps. 35. 6 let way be dark and x.
73. 18 didst set them in x. places
Jer. 23. 12 th way sh. beasx. ways
Slothful. Sluggish, idle.
Judg. 18. 9 be not x. to poss. land
Prov. 12. 24 X. sh. be under tribute
15. 19 way of X. is as a hedge
18. 9 X. is brother to great waster
26. 15 X. man hid. hand in bosom
Mat. 25. 26 wicked and x. servant
Rom. 12. II Not X. in bus., fervent
Heb. 6. 12 yc be not x., but follow.
R. V. Prov. 15. 19 ; 19. 24; 22.13:
26.13, 14, 15 sluggard ; 18.9 slack;
Heb. 6. 12 sluggish.
5 ! ot iif u I ness. S loth.
Prov. 19. 15 i*. casteth Into sleep
Eccl. 10. 18 by J. building decayeth
Slow. Sluggish, idle.
Ex. 4. 10 but I am x. of speech
Neh. g. 17 thou art G., x. to anger
Ps. 103. 8 L. is grac., x. to anger
Prov. 14. 29 X. to wrath, of great
15. 18 X. to anger appeaseth strife
Joel2. 13X.; Jonah 4.2; Nah.i. 3
Luke 24. 25 X. of heart to believe
Tit. I. 12 Cretians are x. bellies
Jas. I. iq be X. to hear, s. to speak
R. V. Tit. 1. 12 idle
Slowly. Slowly.
Acts 27. 7 had sailed x. many days
Sluggard. Slothful.
Prov. 6. 6 Go to the ant, thou x.
6. 9 How long wilt sleep. Ox.?
13. 4 The soul of the x. desireth
20. 4 X. WÎ1' not plow by reason
26. 16 X. is wiser in own conceit.
Sluice. Hire, wage.
Isa. 19. 10 all that make x. for fi.sh
R. V. That work for hire be grieved
in soul.
209
Slumber (;/.). Sleep, rest.
Ps. 132. 4 not give X. to eyelids
Prov. 6. 4 01. sleep to eyes, nor x.
6. 10 little X., folding of hands
Rom. II. 8 G. lia. given spirit of x.
R. V. Rom. II. 8 stupor
Slumber (z/.). Sleep, nod.
Ps. 121. 3 th. keep, thee will not x.
Isa. 5. 27 none shall x. nor sleep
Nah. 3. 18 Thy shepherds x., Ü k.
Mat. 25. 5 bridegr. tarried they x.
2 Pet. 2. 3 their damnation x. not
Slumbering. Sleeping.
Job 33. 15 when sleep falleth in x.
Small. Little, few,fine.
Gen. 19. II smote men, x. and great
Ex. 18. 22 ev. X. matter shall judge
Lev. 16. 12 sweet incense beaten x.
Num. 32. 41 Jair took the x. towns
Deut. I. 17 hcarx. as well as great
1 Sam. 30. 2 they slew not, gr. or x.
2 Sam. 7. 19 X. thing in thy sight, O.
1 K. 2. 20 I desire x. petition of the
2 K. 23. 2 all people, x. and great
1 tJir. 26. 13 cast lots, x. and great
2 Chr. 18. 30 Fight not wi. x. or gr.
Esth. I. 20 liusban. hon. to gr. and x.
Job. 15. II Are consolations of G. X.
Ps. 115. 13 He will bless x. and gr.
119. 141 I am X. and despised
Prov. 24. 10 faint, thy strength is x.
Isa. I. g had left to us x. remnant
Jer. 49. 15 ma. thee x. am. heathen
Ezek. 16. 20 Is whoredoms X. matter
Dan. 11.23 becomestrongwi.x.peo.
Am. 8. 5 making eph.x., shek. gr.
Obad. 2 made thee x. among heath.
Zech. 4. 10 despb. day of x. things
Acts 12. 18 no X. stir, am. soldiers
I Cor. 4. 3 with me it is a x. thing
Jas. 3. 4 they turned with x. helm
Rev. 20. 12 saw dead, x. andgr., st.
R. V. Deut. 9. 21 ñne ; Job. 36. 27
drawethup; 37. Cshowerof; Jer.
44. 28 few ; Mark 3. 9 ; Acts ig. 24
little; Num. 32. 41 ; John 2. 15 ;
6. 9 .
Smallest. Least.
I Sam. g. 21 Benj. of x. of tribes
Smart. Suffer.
Prov. II. 15 surety for str. sh. j.
Smell («.). Savor, odor.
( ien. 27. 27 Is. smelled x. of raim.
S, of S. 2. 13 tender grape give x.
Isa. 3. 24 instead of sweet x. stink
Dan. 3. 27 nor x. of fire passed on
Has. 14. 6 and his x. as Lebanon
Phil. 4. 18 scent and od. of sweet x.
R. V. Isa. 3.24 spices; S. of S. i.
12 ; 2. 13 ; 7. 13 fragrance
Smell (v.). Scent, smell.
Gen. 8. 21 Lord s. a sweet savour
Ex. 30. 38 make like to that to x.
Lev. 26. 31 will not x. your odours
Job 39. 25 he X. the battle afar off
Ps. 45. 8 thy garments x. of myrrh
X15. 6 noses have they, they x. not
S. of S. 5. s fingers wi. sw. x. myrrh
Am. 5. 21 not X. in your assemblies
I Cor. 12. 17 hear., where were x. ?
Eph. 5. 2 sacrif. for sw. x. savour
R. V. Am. 5. 21 take no delight ; S.
of S. 5. 5, 13 liquid.
Smite. Strike, plague, kill.
Gen. 8. 21 nei. will I x. any more
Ex. 2. 13 Wherefore x. thou thy fel.
12. 29 Lordx. all the firstborn in
Num. 14. 12 I will X. with pestilence
Deut. 2. 33 we x. him and his sons
Josh. 7. 5 tlie men of Ai x. of them
Judg. I. 8 Jud. had x. it wi. sword
SMITER.
CONCORDANCE.
SOFTLY.
1 Sam. 4. 8 these Gods^. Egyptians
2 Sam. 2, 31 serv. of D. hadj. Beni.
1 K. 14. 15 the Lord shall s. Israel
2 K.. 2. 8 And Elijah s. the waters
1 Chr. 18.1 David s. the Philistines
2 Chr. 14. 14 they .s. all the cities
Neh. 13. 25 I s. certain of them
Esth. 9. 5 Jews s. all their enemies
Job 2. 7 Satan s. Job with boils
Ps. 3. 7 thou hast s. all enemies
105. 33 He s. their vines and fig tr,
121.6 the sun sh. not s. thee by day
Prov. 19. 25 ¿".scomer, simple be.
S. of S. 5.7 they i-. me, they wound.
Isa. 10. 24 he sh. s. thee with rod
Jer. 2. 20 In vain ha. I s. children
Lam. 3, 30 giv. cheek to him th. s.
Ezek. 5. 2 s. about it with knife
Dan. 8. 7 s. ram,and brake bonis
Hos. 6. 1 he hath j., he will bind
Am. 4. 9 I ha. s. you wi. blasting
Jonah 4, 7. s. gourd th. it withered
Mic. 5. I they s. judge of Israel
Hag. 2. 17 I J. you with mildew
Zech. 9. 4 s. her power in the sea
Mai. 4. 6 lest I s. earth wi. curse
Mat. 26. 31 I will s. the shepherd
Mark 14. 47 s. servant of high pr.
Luke 22. 64 who is it that thee ?
John 18. 23 J. ans., Why s. th. me?
Acts 12. 7 angel s. Pet. on the side
2 Cor. II. 20 if man j. you on face
Rev. II. 6 power to s. the earth
R. V. I Sam. 23.5 slew; 2 Sam. 10.
IS, ig put to the worse ; 2 Chr. 22.
5 wounded ; Mat. 24. 49 ; Luke
12. 63 beat; Mat. 26. 51; Luke
22. 64; John 18. 10; 19. 3 struck
Smiter. IVäo smites
Isa. ^o. 6 I gave my back to the s.
Smith» Carver., artificer.
1 Sam. 13. 19 there was no s. found
Isa. 54. 16 I nave created the s.
Worker in iron.
Isa. 44. 12 s. with tongs worketh
Sntit/i, metal worker
2 K. 24. 14 Neb. carried away all j.
Jer. 29. 2 i. were departed fr. Jer.
Smitten. See Smite.
Smoke («.). Smoke, vapor.
Gen. 19. 28 s. of country went up
Ex. 19. 18 s. thereof ascended as
Josh. 8. 20 s. of Ai ascended up
Judg. 20. 38 make great flame wi. s.
2 Sam. 22. 9 went s. out of nostrils
Job 41. 20 out of nostrils goeth s.
Ps. 37. 20 wicked consumed into s.
102. 3 my days are coiisum. like s.
iig. 83 I am like a bottle in the s.
Prov, 10. 26 as s. to eyes, so slug.
S. of S. 3. 6 Who com. like pil. of s.
Isa. 4. s a cloud and s. by day, and
Hos. 13. 3 and as s. out of chimney
Joel 2. 30 and fire, and pillars of
Nah. 2. 13 I burn her chariots in s.
Acts 2. 19 and fire, and vapour of s.
Rev. 8. 4. 5. of the incense ascended
15. 18 temple was filled with s.
19. 3 her s. rose for ever and ever
Smoke. (7/.). To smoke.
Deut. 29. 20 anger of Lord shall s.
Ps. 74. I why doth thine anger s.
104. 32 he toucheth hills, they s.
Smoking. Smoking,
Gen. 15.17 behold a s. furnace and
Ex. 20. 18 people saw mountain s.
Isa. 7. 4 tails of s. firebrands, for
Mat. 12. 20 s. flax not be quenched
Smooth, (adj.). Not rough,plain.
Gen. 27. II Esau is hairy, I am s.
1 Sam. 17. 40 D. chose Ave 4. stones
Isa. 30. FC speak unto us s. things
57. 6. among ^.-stones of stream
Luke 3. s rough ways be made s.
Smooth. (7'.). Make smooth.
Isa. 41. 7 he that s. with hammer
Smoother. More smooth.
Ps. 55. II words were s. th. butter
Prov. 5. 3 her mouth is s. than oil
Smote. See Smite.
Snail. Snail, lizard.
Lev. II. 30 the lizard, the s., mole
Ps. 58. 8 As 4., let every one pass
R. V. Lev. II. 30 sand-lizard
Snare. («.) Cord, gin, net, pit.
toil, device.
Ex. 10. 7 Howlongsh. th. man bej.
23. 33 it will surely be a s. unto
Deut. 7. 16 that will be s. to thee
Josh. 23. 13 they sh. bei. and traps
Judg. 2. 3 their gods sh. be a s.
1 Sam. 18. 21 she may be s. to him
2 Sam. 22. 6 s. of death prevented
Job 22. 10 s. are round about thee
Job 40. 24 Behemoth's nose pier. 4.
Ps. II. 6 on wicked he sh. rain s.
38.12 seeking life, lay s. for me
64. 5 commune to lay s. privily
Prov. 13. 14 to depart for 4. of death
iS. 7 fool's lips are s. of his soul
29. 25 The fear of man bringeth 4.
Eccl. 9. 12 as birds are caught in 4.
Isa. 8. 14 4. to inhab. of Jerusalem
24. 17 pit, the 4. are upon thee
Jer. 18. 12 digged pit, and hid s.
Lam. 3. 47 a s. is come upon us
Ezek. 12. 13 he sh. be tak. in my 4.
Hos. 5. I ye have been 4. on Miz.
Am. 3. 5 Can bird fall in a 4. upon
Luke 21. 35 as a 4. shall it come
Rom. II. 9 Let their table be ma. 4.
I Cor. 7. 35 may cast s. upon you
1 Tim. 3. 7 lest he fall into s. of d.
6. 9 rich, fall into a 4. and lusts
2 Tim. 2. 26 may recover out of s.
R. V. Job 18. 8toils; 18.10noose;
Prov. 29. 8 flame ; Lam. 3. 47 pit.
Jer. 5. 26 lie in wait
Snare (z*.). Catch in snare.
Deut. 7. 25 lest thou be s. therein
Ps. 9. 16 wicked is 4. in work of
Prov. 6. 2 4. wi. words of thy mouth
12, 13 wicked is 4. by transgression
Eccl. 9. 12 so men s. in an evil time
Isa. 8. Ii many shall fall and be s.
42. 22 they are all s. in holes
Snatch. Pluck, cut off.
Isa. 9. 20 he shall s. on right hand
Sneeze. Sneeze.
K. 4. 35 the child 4. seven times
Snorting. Snorting.
Jer. 8. 16 4. of horses was heard
Snout. Nose.
Prov. II. 22 as jewel in swine's 4.
Snow. Snow.
Ex. 4. 6 his hand was leprous as s.
Num. 12. 10 Miriam became as s.
2 Sam. 23.20 in pit in time of 4.
2 K. 5. 27 Gehazi went white as s.
Job 6. 16 and wherein the 4. is hid
g. 30 If I wash with s. water
24. 19 Drought and heat cons. 4.
37. 6 he saitn to 4. Be on earth
Ps. 51. 7 I shall be whiter than4.
147. 16 He giveth 4. like wool
Prov. 25. 13 As cold of 4. in harvest
26. I as 4. in summer, so honour
31. 21 She is not afraid of the s.
Isa. I. 18 sins scarlet, white as s.
Jer. 18. 14 Will man leave 4. of Leb.
Lam, 4, 7 Naz. were purer than s.
Dan. 7. 9 garment was white as 4.
210
Mat. 28. 3. his raiment white as s
Mark 9. 3 rai. exceeding white as 4.
Rev. I. 14 his hairs wliite as 4.
Snowy R. V. time of snow.
1 Chr. II. 22 slew a lion on 4. day
Snuff. Inhale, snuff.
Jer. 2. 24 a wild ass 4. up wind
14. 6 they s. wind like dragons
Mai. I. 14 ye have s. at it, saith L.
R. V. Jer. 14. 6 pant for air
Snuff Dish. Disk for snuff,
j Ex. 25, 38 4. d. shall be of gold
! Num. 4. 9 cover his tongs, and 4. d.
Snuffers. Tongs, forceps.
Ex. 37. 23 he made 4. of pure gold
I K. 7. 50 ; 2 Chr. 4. 22
2 K. 12.13 notmade 4. of themoney
Jer. 52. 18 Chaldeans took away i
So. Thus, etc.
Cíen. 15. 5 he said, S. sh. thy seed
; Mat. 5.16 Let your light 4. shine
: Etc., etc.
! R. V. Many changes, chiefly te»,
and, thus, etc. Many omissions of
the word.
Soaked. R.V. Dru7iken.
Isa. 34. 7 land sh. be s. wi. blood
Soap. See Sope.
Sober. Temperate, sedate, pru¬
dent, sound-minded.
2 Cor. 5. 13 whether we be s., it is
I Thes. 5. 6 let us watch and be s.
I Tim. 3. 2 be 4., of good behaviour
Tit. I. 8 lover of good men. 4., just
r Pet. I. 13 be 4., hope to the end
R. V. 2 dor. 5. 13 ; 2 Tim. 3. 2;
Tit. I. 8 soberminded; i Tim. 3.
II ; Tit. 2. 2 temperate; i Pet. 4.
7 of sound mind ; Tit. 2. 4 .
Soberly. Temperately, soundly.
Rom. 12. 3 think 4., accord, as God
Tit. 2. 12 we should live 4., right.
Sober Minded. Sound-minded.
Tit. 2. 6 Young men,ex. to be 4. m.
Soberness. Sobriety.
Acts 26. 25 speak forth words of 4.
Sobriety. Soundness of mind.
I Tim. 2.9 adorn themselves with 4.
2.15 continue in holiness with 4.
Socket. Hollow, socket.
Ex. 26. 19 make forty s of silver
27-10; 35- ; 36- 24; 38.10
Num. 3.364. thereof,and all vessels
S. of S. 5. 15 as pillars on 4. of gold
Sod. Boil, cook.
Gen. 25. 29 Jacob s. pottage ; Esau
Ex. 12. 9 Eat not of it raw, nor 4.
Lev. 6. 28 ves. wherein is 4. be brok.
Num. 6. 19 priestsh. ta. 4. shoulder
1 Sam. 2. 15 he will not ha. 4. flesh
2 dhr, 35. 13 offer, s. they in pots
Lam. 4. 10 women have 4. children
Sodering. Joining.
Isa. 41. 7 It is ready for the 4.
Sodomite. Devotee, unclean.
Deut. 23. 17 no 4. of sons of Israel
1 K. 14. 24 there were 4. in land
2 K. 23. 7 he brake the house of s.
Soever. If.
Mark 6. 10 in what pi. 4. ye enter
Soft. Melted, tender.
Job 23. 16 God maketh my heart 4.
Ps. 65. 10 makest it 4. with showers
Prov. 15. I 4. ans. tur. away wrath
25. 15 4. tongue breaketh the bone
Mat. II. 8; Luke 7. 25 in 4. raiment
R. V. Job 23. 16 faint
Softer. Tenderer.
Ps. 55. 21 words were 4. than oil
Softly. Gently, quietly.
Gen. 33. 14 I will lead on 4., as cat.
SOIL.
CONCORDANCE.
SON.
^dg. 4. 21 Joel went s. unto him ,
Ruth 3.7 she came s., and uncovered
1 K. 21. 27 Ahab heard and went s.
Isa. 8. 6 waters of Shitoah go s.
38. 15 I shall go s. all my years
Acts 27, 13 the south wind blew s.
Soil. Landy ground.
Ezek. 17. 8 was planted in good s.
Sojourn. Dwell, abide.
Gen. 12. 10 Ab. went to Egypt to j.
Ex. 12.48 when stranger shall 5.
Lev. 17. 12 nei. any stranger that s.
Num. 9. 14 if a stranger shall s.
Deut. 26. 5 he went to Egy. and s.
Josh. 20. 9 cities for strangers that s.
Judg. 17. 7 Levite, he s. in Bethle.
Ruth I. I El. went to j. in Moab
1 K. 17. 20 widow with whom I s.
2 K. 8. Í s. wheresoever thou canst
Ez. I. 4 who. remaineth where he s.
Ps. 105. 23 Jac. s. in land of Ham
Isa. 23. 7 her feet sh. car. her to s.
Jer. 43. 2 Go not to Egypt to j.
Lam. 4. 15 they shall no morer. th.
Ezek. 47. 23 in what tribe strange, j.
Acts 7. 6 seed should s. in strange
Heb. II. 9 by faith he s. in land
Sojourner. Settler, dweller.
Gen. 23 4 I am a s. with you
Lev. 22. 10 s. of priest sh. not eat
Num. 35. 15 six cities a ref. for s.
2 Sam. 4. 3 s. there till this day
1 Chr. 29. 15 we are strangers and Í.
Sojourning. A biding.
Ex. 12. 40 the s. of Israel was four
Judg. ig. I Levite s. on mt. Ephr.
1 Pet. I. 17 pass time of s. in fear
Solace. Rejoice.
Prov. 7. i8 Come, let us s. ourselves
Sold. Made sale of.
Ex. 22.3 then he shall be j. for theft
Lev. 25. 23 land sh. not be j for ev.
Deut. 15. 12 or Heb. woman be s.
Neh. 5. 8 Jews, s. unto heathen
Esth. 7.4 we are s., landmypeople
Ps. 105. 17 Joseph, s. for a servant
Jer. 34. 14 Heb., which ha. been s.
Mat. 18. 25 lord com. him to be s.
Mark 14. 5 it might have been s.
Luke 12.6 spar. s. for two farthings
John 12. 5 Why not oint. j.for
Acts 4. 37 Joses, having land, s. it
Rom. 7. 14 am carnal, s. und. sin
See also Sell.
Soldier. Man 0/war.
1 Chr. 7. 4 5., six and thirty thous.
2 Chr. 25. 13 s. fell upon the cities
Ez. 8. 22 I am ashamed to requ. s.
Isa. 15. 4 the s. of Moab shall cry
Mat. 27, 27 5. of gov. took Jesus
Mark 15. 16 s. led him away into
Luke 23. 36 the s. also mocked him
John ig. 2 s. platted crown of thorns
Acts 12. 6 P. was sleeping bet. s.
2 Tim. 2. 4 chosen him to be a s.
Phil. 2. 25 Epaphrod. my fellow s.
Phile. 2 Ap. and Ar. our fellow s.
R. V. Chr. 7. 4 host ; 2 Chr. 25. 13 ;
Isa. 15. 4 men; i Chr.7. 11 ; Mat
Palm, sole. j
Gen. 8. g dove found no rest for s.
Deut. 28. 35 s. of foot to top of h.
Josh. 4. 18 s. of priest's feet lifted
2 Sam. 14. 25 fr. s. of foot to crown
1 K. s. 3 until L. put th. under s.
2 K. ig. 24 wi. s. of feet I dried
Job 2. 7 smote Job from s. of feet
Isn. 60. 14 bow thems. down at s.
Ezek. I. J s. of feet was like s. of a
Mai. 4. 3 sli. be ashes under your.r.
Solemn. Set, appointed.
Lev. 23. 36 it is a s. assembly
Num. 10. 10 in your s. days, and
Deut. 16. 8 sev. day be s. assembly
2 K. 10. 20 Proclaim a s. assembly
2 Chr. 2. 4 on s. feasts of the Lord
Neh. 8. lá eighth daya.r. assembly
Ps. 81. 3 appoint, on our s. feasts
Isa. I. 13 iniquity, ev. s. meeting
Lam. I. 4 none come to s. feasts
Ezek. 3Ó. 38 as flock in s. feasts
Hos. 9.5 VVhat wi. ye do in the x. day
Joel 1.14 calls .r. assem.,gath. elders
Am. 5. 21 not smell in .r. assemblies
Nah. I. 15 keep thy s. feasts, per.
Zeph. 3. 18 gath. them for s. assem.
Mai. 2. 3 ev. dung of your s. feasts
R. V. Num. 10.10 ; 15. 3 ; 2 Chr. 2.
4 ; 8. 13 set ; Ezek. 36. 38 ; 46. 9 ap¬
pointed; Deut. 16. 5; Nah. 1.15 —
Solemnity. Appointed.
Deut. 31.10 of the year of release
Isa. 30.2g the night, when a holy s.
33. 20 upon ZLon,the city of our s.
Ezek. 45. 17 in sabbaths, in all s.
R. V. Deut. 31.10 set time; Isa.30.
29 feast; Ezek. 45. 17 appointed
feasts
Solemnly. With testimony.
Gen. 43. 3 The man did s. protest
I Sam. 8. 9 protest s. unto them
Solitary. Separate, lonely.
Ps. 68. 6 God setteth s. in families
Lam. I. I How doth the city sit s.
Silent.
Job 3. 7 let that night be s., let no
30.3 For w. and famine they were í
Dry, desolate, desert.
Ps. 107. 4 they wandered in s. way
Isa. 35. I the s. place shall be glad
Mark i. 35 departed into s. place
R. V. Job 3.7 barren ; 30.3 gaunt ;
Ps. 107. 4; Mark i. 35 desert
Solitarily. Alone.
Mic. 7. 14 which dwell s. in woods
Some. Ofie, about, thing or num¬
ber indeßniie.
Gen. 37. 20 and cast him into s. pit
Mat. 13. 5 S. fell on stony places
Mark 7. 2 they saw s. disciples eat
Etc., etc.
R. V. many omissions of word
Somebody. Someone.
Luke 8. 46 S. hath touched me
Actss. 36Theudas boastingto bej
Something. Certain thing.
Mark 5. 43 that s. should be given
Luke II. 54 and seeking to catch s.
John 13. 29 he shall give s. to poor
Acts 3. 5 expecting to receive s.
Gal. 6. 3 man think himself to be
Sometime, es. Aforetime, once.
Eph. 2. 13 ye who were s. afar off
Col. 3. 7 in the which ye walked s.
Tit. 3. 3 we also were s. foolish
I Pet. 3. 20 Which J. were disobed.
R, V. Epli. 2. 13 ; 5.8 once; Tit. 3.
3; I Pet. 3. 20 aforetime
Somewhat. More or less.
Lev. 4.22 when a ruler hath done s.
1 K. 2. 14 he said, I liave s. to say
2 K. 5. 20 I will run and take s.
Luke 7. 40 I have s. to say to them
Acts 23.20 inquire s. more perfectly
Rom. 15. 24 if first I be s. filled
2 Cor. 5. 12 may have s. to answer
Gal. 2. 6 these who seemed to be s.
Heb. 8. 3 this man have s. to offer
Rev. 2. 4 I have s. ^[aint thee bee.
R. V. Lev. 13. 6, 21, 26, 28, 56; 2
Chr. 10. 10
211
Son. Son, boy child, offsprmg*
descendant.
Gen. 6. 10 Noah begat three s.
17. ig Sarah shall bare thee a s.
27. 24 Arî thou my very s. Esau ?
35. 22 the s. of Jacob were twelve
Ex. 4. 20 Mos. took his wife and s.
30. 30 anoint Aaron and hisj"., and
Lev. 8. 6 M brought A. and his s
Num. 3. 10 appoint A. and his s.
Deut. I. 28 ha. seen s. of Anakims
Josh. I. 1 Lord spake to J. s. of N.
24. 33 Eleazar s. of Aaron died
Judg. 6. II his s. G. threshed wheat
Ruth 4. lythereis s. bom to Naomi
1 Sam. I. 8 am I not bet. th. ten s.
10. 21 Saul s. of Kish was taken
17. 17 Jesse said to David his s.
2 Sam. I. 13 I am J. of a stranger
8. 18 David's s. were chief rulers
i>). 4 my s. Absalom, O A., my s.
1 K. 2. I he charged Solomon his s.
11. 43 Relioboam his s. reigned
2 K. I. 17 Je. reigned, he had no j.
10. I Ahab had seventy s. in Sam.
1 Chr. 23. I he made S. his s. king
2 Chr. 27. 9 Ahaz his s. reigned
Ez. 3. 9 Then stood Jeshua with s.
Neh. I. I words of N. s. of Hach.
Esth. 9. 14 they hanged Ham. ten s.
Job 38. 7 s. of God sliouted for joy
Ps. 2. 7 my S. ; thisday ha. I begot.
72. 20 prayers of David s. of Jesse
Prov. I. 8 s., hear instmc. of father
5. Ï s., attend unto thy wisdom
10. I wise s. maketh glad father
13. 24 that spareth rod hateth s.
Eccl. 1. I words of Preach., j. of D.
S. of S. 2.3 so is my belov. among s.
Isa. I. I vision of Isaiah s. of Amoz
14. 12 O Lucifer, í of morning
Jer. I. I words of Jer. s. of Hilkiah
36. 14 Baruch s. of Ner. took roll
I^m. 4. 2 The precious s. of Zion
Ezek. I. 3 Ezeklel the s. of Buzi
Dan. 10. 10 his s. shall be stirred
Hos. 13. 13 he is an unwise s. ; for
Joel 3. 81 will sell your j. and your
Am. 2. III raised your s. for proph.
Jonah I. I came to J. s. of Amittai
Mic. 7. 6 the s. dishonoureth father
Zeph. I. I Zeph. the of Cushi
Hag. 2. 4 be strong, s. of Josedech
Zech. I. I Zecha. s. of Barachiah
Mai. I. 6 A J. honoureth his father
Mat. I. I Jesus C., the s. of David
3. 17 This is my belovelh S., in
26. 2 the S. of man is betrayed
Mark i. 1 gospel of J. C., s. of G.
3. 17 Boanerges, J. of thunder
Luke I. 13 Elizabeth shall bear s.
4. 41 thou art Christ, s. of God
15. II A certain man had two s.
John I. 45 Jesus of Naz., s. of God
19. 26 saith to moth., behold thy s.
Acts 8. 37 I believe J. C. is s. of G.
Rom. I. 3 his s. Jesus C. our Lord
1 Cor. 15.'28 then sh. S. be subject
2 Cor. 6. 18 ye sh. be my s. and dau.
Gal. 2. 20 I live by faith of the S.
Eph. 3. 5 made known to s. of men
Phil. 2. 22 as s. wi. fath., he served
Col. I. 13 translated to kingd. of j.
r Thes. 1.10 to wait for S. fr. heav.
2 Thes. 2. 3 man of sin. i. of perdi.
r Tim. I. 2 Unto Tim., my s. in failli
2 Tim. 2.1 my s., bestrongin grace
Titus I. 4 To Titus, mine own s.
Phile. 10 beseeeh thee for s. OnesL
Heb. 1.5 he shall be to me a S.
12. 5 5., despise not chastening
SONG.
CONCORDANCE.
SORT.
Jas. 2. 21 offered Isaac his s. upon
1 Pet. 5. 13 salut., so doth M. my j.
2 Pet. i. 17 This is my beloved S.
1 John 3. 2 now we are j. oí God
2 John 9 he hath both Father and i".
Rev. I. 13 one like unto S. of man
R. V. Gen. 23. 3, 16,20 ; 25. io;32.
22; Num. 2. 14, iS,22; Dent. 4.
i; 2 Chr. 21. 7; Mark 13. 12;
John i. 12; i Cor. 4. 14, 17; Col.
3. 6; Phil. 2. 15, 22 ; i Tim. 1.18;
2 Tim. i. 2; 2. i ; Tit. 1.4; Phile.
10; I John 3.1,2 child or children:
Num. I. 20; 26. 5 firstborn; 2
Sam. 23. 6 ungodly ; Acts 3. 13,26
Servant; Col. 4. 10 cousin; Gen.
36. 15 ; Isa. 56. 3, 6 ; Mat. 18. 11;
24.36; 25. 13; Luke 9. 56; John
12. 4 ; Acts 8. 37 ; I John 5.13
Song^. Singing, praisings ode.
Gen. 31. 27 sent thee away will) s.
Ex. 15. I then sang Moses this j.
15. 2 Lord is my strength and s.
Num. 21. 17 Is. sang this j.. Spring
Oeut. 31. 22 Moses wrote tliis s
Judg. 5. 12 utter s. ; arise, Barak
2 Sam. 22. I D. spake words of th. s.
I !<.. 4.32 his J. were thousandand fi.
1 Chr. 6. 3! D. set ov. service of j
2 Chr. 29. 27 s. of L. began with the.
Nell. 12. 46 in days of D. were 4
Job 30. 9 now am I their s. ; yea
35. 10 G., who givelh s. in night
Ps- 33.3 Sing unto him a new s.
69. 12 I was the s. of drunkards
titles to 30; 48; 65; 66 etc.
Prov. 25. 20 sing s. to heav. heart
Eccl, 7. 5 man to hear s. of fools
S. of S. I. I S. of J., which is Solo.
Isa. 5. I s. of my beloved touching
24. 9 shall not drink wine with a j.
38. 20 sing s. to string, instrument
Lr.m. 3. 14 I was theirs, all day
Ezek. 26. 13 I cause thy s. to cease
Am. 8. 3 s. of temple sh. be bowlings
Eph. 5. 19 in psalms, spiritual s.
Col. 3. ï6 hymns and spiritual .r.
Rev. 5. 9 And they sung a new s.
14. 3 no man could learn that s.
R. V. I Chr. 25. 7; Isa. 35. 10
singing
Soon. WJun, quickly.
Ex. 2. 18 ye are come so s. to day
Deut. 4. 26 ye sh s. utterly perish
Job. 32. 22 my Maker would 4. take
Ps. 37. 2 they shall s. be cut down
90. 10 s. cut off, and we flee away
106. 13 They s. forgot his works
Prov. 14. 17 J. angry deak foolishly
Ezek. 23. 16 as s, as she saw them
Mat. 21.20 How 4. is fig t. withered
Acts 12. iS Nowas s. as it was day
Gal. i. 6 so s. removed from him
2 Thes. 2. 2 be not s. sha. in mind
Tit. i. 7 not self-wil., not s. angry
R. V. Ps. 68. 31 haste to; Mat. 21.
20 immediately ; Gal. i. 6 ; 2 Thes.
2. 2 quickly; Josli. 3. 13; 2 Sam.
6. 18; Mark 14. 45; Luke i. 4.1;
15.30; 23. 7; John 16, 21; Acts
ÏO. 2 •; Rev. 10. lo; 12. 4 when
Sooner. More swiftly.
Heb. 13. iq restored to you the s.
Jas. I. II the sun is no s. risen
R. V. Jas. 1. II .
Soothsayer. Diviner.
Josh. 13. 22 Baalam son of Beor, s.
Isa. 2. 6 they are s. like Philistines
Dan. 5. 7 the king cried to bring s.
Mic. 5. 12 shah have no more s.
Sooth^ying. Divining.
Acts 16. 16 bro. masters'gain by f.' 2 Sam. 22. 6 s. of hell compas, me
Sop. Morsel. I i Chr. 4. 9 bec. I bare him with s.
John 13. 26 He it is to wh. I givej. Neh. 2. 2 nothing else but 4. of hea.
13. 27 after J. Satan entered hun | Esth. 9. 22 was turned from j. to joy
Sope. Soap. \ Job 3. 10 hid not s. from mine eyes
Jer. 2. 22 wash, and take much s. ' Ps. 13. 2 having 4. in my heart daily
32. 10 many 4. shall be to wicked
Prov. 10. 10 that winketh caus. 4.
10. 22 L. maketh rich, addeth no 4.
Mai. 3.2 for he is like fuller's 4.
Sorcerer. Magician^ wizard, en¬
chanter. ^
Ex.7. called wise men and 4.: 23. 29 Who hath woe? who ha. j
Isa. 57. 3 draw hither, sons of 4. ' Kcc). 18 incr. knowl. increas. s.
Jer. 27. 9 liearken not to your 4. | Isa. 53. 3 man of 4., acquainied with
Dan. 2. 2 Neb. command, to call s.\ Jer. 30. 15 thy 4. is incurable for
Mai. 3. 5 be swift witness against s. Lam. i. 18 hear, and behold my 4,
Ezek. 23. 33 filled wi. drunk.and j
Dan. 10. 16 by vision 4. are turned
Hos. 13. 13 4. of travail, worn, sliall
Mat. 24. 8 these are beginning of 4.
Mark 13. Stheseare beginningof 4.
Luke 22. 45 found them sleep, for 4.
John 16. 20 4. snail be turned to joy
Rom. q. 2 X have s in my heart
2 Cor. 7. ro godly 4. work, repent
Phil. 2. 27 lest I have 4. upon 4.
I Tim. 6. 10 pierced thems. with s.
Rev. 18. 17 no uddow, sh. see no 4.
R. V. Gen. 3. 17; Ps. 127. 2 toil;
Ex. 15. 14 pangs; Deut. 28. 65
pining; Job 3. 10 trouble; 41.22
terror; Job6.10; Jer. 30.15 ; 45.3;
51. 29; Rom. 9. 2 pain; 2 Sam.
22.6; Ps. 18.4, 5; 116.3 cords;
Ps. 55. 10 mischief; Isa. 5. 30
distress; Isa. 29. 2 lamentation;
Mat. 24. 8; Mark 13. 8 travail;
Rev. 18. 7; 21. 4 mourning
Acts 13. o they found a certain 4.
13. 8 Ely mas the 4. so his name
Rev. 21. 8 4. sh. have part in lake
22. 15 For without are dogs and 4.
Sorcery. Magic.
Acts 8. 9 who beforetime used 4.
Sorceries. Enchantments.
Isa. 47. 9 come on thee for thy 4.
Acts 8. II he bewitched themwi. 4.
Rev. g. 21 nei. repented of tlieir 4.
Sore («.), Plague, ulcer,pain.
Gen. 34. 25 third day, when were 4.
Lev. 13. 42 if a white reddish 4.
2 Chr. 6. 29 cv. one know his own 4.
Job. 5. iS hemakethj.andbindeth
Ps. 38. 11 friends stand aloof fr. 4.
77. 2 my 4. ran in the night
Isa. 1. 6 bruises and putrefying 4.
Luke 16. 20 I.az. at gate, full of 4.
Rev. 16. 2 there fell a grievous s,
R. V. Lev. 13. 42, 43 ; 2 Clir. 6.28,
29; Ps. 38. II plague
Sore {adj.). Evil, much, heavy. Sorrow {v.). Grieve, make sad.
very, grievous. \ i Sam. 10. 2 thy father 4. for you
Gen. 20. 8 the men nere 4. afraid | Jer. 31. 12 th. shall not 4. any more
Ex. 14. 10 chil. of Is. were 4. afraid! Hos. 8.10 sh. 4. for the burden of k.
Num. 22. 3 Moab was 4. af. of peo.j a Cor. 7. 9 that ye s. to repentance
Deut. 6. 22 showed signs gr. and 4.1 1 Thes. 4. 13 that ye 4. not as otliets
Josh. 9. 24 we were 4. afr. of lives Sorrowful. Grieved, sad,pained.
Judg. 10. 9 Israel was s. distressedi i Sam. 1.15 woman of a 4. spirit
1 Sam. 17. 24 meu of Is. were s. afr. j Job 6. 7 things refus, are as s. meat
2 Sam. 2. 17 was 4. battle that day j Ps. 69. 29 But I am poor and 4.
1 K. 17. 17 his sickness was so 4. 1 Prov. 14. 13 in laughter heart is s.
2 K. 3. 26 saw the battle was too 4. Jer. 31. 25 replenish, every s. soul
1 Chr. 10.4 4. afr. So Saul took sw. 1 Zeph. 3. iSgather them tliat are 4.
2 Chr. 35, 23 aw.; for I am 4. wonnd.l Zech. 9. 5 Gaza shall be very 4.
Job 2. 7 Sat. smote Job with 4. boils Mat. 26. 22 they were exceeding 4.
Ps. 6. 3 My soul is also 4. vexed Mark 14. 34 My soul is exceeding 4.
38. 8 I am feeble and 4. broken 1 Luke 18. 24 wh. Jesus saw he was4.
Eccl. 5. 13 4. evil which I have seen' John 16. 20 and ye shall be s., but
Isa. 64. 9 Be not wroth very s., O L.I 2 Cor. 6. 10 4., yet alway rejoicing
Jer. 52. 6 famine was 4. in the city j Phil. 2. 28 that I may be less 4.
Ezek. 21. 10 sharp, to ma. 4. slaugh. .Sorrowing. Famed.
Mic. 2. 10destroy wi. 4.destruction! Luke 2. 48 I have sought thee4.
Mat. 17. 6fell on theirface, 4. afraid Acts 20. 38 S. for the words which
Sore (adv.). Hardly, grievously. Sorry. Grieved, sad.
greatly, weighty. ' 1 Sam. 22. 8 none cf you that is s.
Gen. 19. 9 pressed s. upon the man Neh. 8. 10 nei. be 4., for joy of L.
2 Sam. 13. 36 king also wept very 4.j Ps. 38. 18 I will be 4. for my sin
2 K. 20. 3 And Hezekiah wept 4. | Isa. 51. 19 who shall be j. for tliee?
2 Chr. 28.19 transgr. s. against Lord' Mat. 17. 23 they were exceeding s.
F.z. 10. i forthepeople wept very 4.!' Mark6.26thekingwasexceeding4.
Dan. 6. 14 king was 4. displeased [ 2 Cor. 2. 2 For if I make you s. ^
Zech. i. 2 L. ha. been 4. displeased| R. V. Neh. 8. 10; Mat. 14. qgriev-
Mat. 17. 15 he is a lunatic, 4. vexed! ed; Isa. 51. 19 bemoaned
Mark 6. 51 and they were s. amazed Sort. Kind, class, in fart, species,
Acts 20. 37 And they all wept 4.,and; manner.
Sorely. Greatly. I Gen. 6. 19 two of every 4. in ark
Isa. 23. 54. pained at report of T. ¡ Deut. 22. 11 garment of divers s.
Sorer. Worse. ! i Chr. 24. 5 divid. one4. vith anoth.
Heb. 10.29 how muchj. punishment Ez. 4. 8 wrote to Ar. after this 4.
Sorrow («.). Pain, grief, ajfflic- Neh. 5. 18 store of all 4. of wine
tion, mourning. Ps. 78. 45 He sent divers 4. of fl^s
Gen. 42. 38 hairs with 4. to grave : Eccl. 2. 8 instruments, that of all s.
Ex. 15. 144. take hold of inhabitants Ezek. 27. 24 thy merchants in all s.
Lev. 26 16 terror cause 4. of heart 39. 4 unto rav. birds of every s.
Deut. 28. 65 L. shall give 4. of mind, Acts 17. 5 lewd fellows of baser s.
21â
SOTTISH.
CONCORDANCE.
SOW.
Rom. 15. 15 wri. boldly in some s.
1 *. ur. 3. 13 try work of wh. s. it is
2 Cor. 7. IÍ sorrow, after godly s.
2 Tim. 3. 6 this s. creep iiuo houses
3 John 6 journey after a godly s.
R. V. Deut- 22. II mingled stuff;
Ps. 78. 45 ; 105.31 swarms; Dan.
I. 10 own age; Acts 17. 5 rabble;
Rom. 15. 15 measure
Sottish. Thick headed.
Jer. 4. 22 they are s. children, and
Sought. See Seek.
Soul* Soul, breath, life.
Gen. 2. 7 and man became a living s.
12, 13 5. sh. live because of thee
Ex. 12. 15 that s. shall be cut off
Lev. 4. 2 If J. sinihroughignorance
17. 12 No f. of you shall eat blood
26. 43 their s. abhorred my statutes
Num. II. 6 now our j.is<3riedaway
Deut. 4. 9 keep thy j. diligently lest
6. 5 love Lord with all thy s., and
Josh. II. II they smote all the s.
Judg. 5. 21 Ü my s., thou ha. trod.
1 Sam. I. lo she was in bitter, of s.
18. 3 he loved him as his own s.
2 Sam. 5. 8 are hated of David's s.
1 K. I. 29 that hath redeem, my s.
2 K. 4. 27 her.y. is vexed within her
1 Chr. 22. 10 set your s. to seek L.
2 Chr. 6. 38 if they return with s.
Job 10. I my Í. is weary of my life
19. 2 How long vex my s., and
Ps. 6. 3 My s. also is sore vexed
II. I how say ye to my s.. Flee
22. 20 Deliver my s. from sword
26. 9 gather not my s. wi. sinners
57. I my J. trusteth in thee : yea,
86. 4 unto thee do I lift up my s.
104. I Bless the Lord, O my s. O
Prov. II. 30 he that wan. s. is wise
13. 4 s. of diligent sh. be made fat
r8. 7 fuel's lips are snare of his s.
27. 7 full s. loatheth honeycomb
Eccl. 6. 3 his s. be not fill. wi. good
S. of S. 3. 6 s. failed when he spake
Isa. I. 14 your feasts my s. hateth
58. 11 satisfy my s. in drought and
Jer. 5. 9 shall my s. be avenged and
51. 45 deliver ye every man his s.
Lam. 3. 4 L. is my portion, saith s.
Ezek. 3. 19 thou hast deliver, my s.
18. 4 the s. that sinneth it shall die
Hos. 9. 4 bread of s. sh. not come
Jonah 2. 7 my J. fainted within me
Mic. 7. I my Í. desired ripe fruit
Hab. 2. 10 hast sinned against thy J-.
Zech. 11.8 my J. lothed them, and
Mat. 10. 28 but not able to kill the s
11. 29 ye shall find rest for your s.
26. 38 .My s. is exceed, sorrowful
Mark 8. 36 gain world, lose own s.
8. 37 what shall a man give for s.
12. 30 love the Lord with all thy s:
Luke I. 46 my s. doth magnify L.
12. 19 [ will say to my s.. Soul,
12. 20 this night thy s. be required
John. 12. 27 Now is my i. troubled
Acts 2. 27 not leave my s. in hell
Rom. 13. I Let every be subject
1 Cor. 15. 45 .A.dam was madeliv. .r.
2 Cor. I. 23 call for record on my s.
I Thes. 2. 8 imparted on s. to you
Heb. 6. 19 we have as anchor of s.
Jas. I. 21 word, able to save youri.
1 Pet. I. 22 ye ha. purified your s.
2 Pet. 2. 8 vexed his s. day to day
3 John 2 even as thy s. prospereth
Rev. 16. 3 every s. died in the sea
R. V. Lev. 17. II ; Num. 16. 38;
Sarc. 26. 21; Job. 31. 30; Prov.
22.23; i6- 26; Mark 8.36,
37 life or lives ; Lev. 4. 2 ; 5. i, 2,
4, 15. 17; 6. 2; 7. 21 any one;
Num. 15. 27 one person; Job 30.
15 honour; Prov. 19. 18 heart;
Hos. 9. 4 appetite; Ps. 16. 2; Jer.
5. 41; Mark 12. 23
Sound (n.). Voice, sound.
Ex. 28. 35 and his s. shall be heard
Lev. 26. 36 s. of leaf shall chase
Josh. 6. 5 when ye hear j. of trump.
2 Sam. 5. 24 wh. ye hear s. of going
1 K. I. 40 earth rent with the s.
2 K. 6. 32 is not J. of master's feet
1 Chr. 15. 28 with s. of the comet
2 Chr. 5. 13 one s. heard in praising
Neh. 4. 20 in what place ye hear s.
jtb 15.21 dreadful s. in his ears
21. 12 rejoice at the s. of the organ
Ps. 47. 5 gone up wi. s. of tmmpet
77. 17 water, skies sent out a s.
92. 3 sing upon harp with sol. s.
Eccl. 12. 4 s. of grinding is low, and
Jer. 4. 21 see standard, hear the i.
50. 22 s. of battle is in the land
Ezek. 10. 5 s. of cherubim's wings
2'). 13 s. of liarp siiall be no more
Dan. 3. 5 at what time ye hear s.
Am. 2. 2 Moab shall die with s.
M.u. 24. 31 his angels with gi-eat s.
John 3. 8 hearest s., canst not tell
Acts 2. 2 there came s. from heaven
Rom. 10. 18 s. went into all e.arth
I Cor. 14. 7 thk without life giv. s.
Heb. 12. 19 not come to s. of tmni.
Rev. I. 15 as the s. of many waters
R. V. Job. 39. 24; John 3. 8; i
Cor. 14. 7, 8; Rev. 1. 15; 18. 22
voice
Sound {adj.). Healthy, perfect.
Ps. 119. 80 Let my heart be s. in
Prov. 2. 7 He layeth up s. wisdom
3. 21 Keep s. wisdom and discre.
14. 30 s. heart is life of flesh : but
Luke 15. 27 received him safe and s
I Cor. 14. 7 give a distinction in s.
1 Tim. I. 10 contra, to s. doctrine
2 Tim. I. 7 G. has giv. us s. minds
1.13 Hold fast form of 5. words
Tit. I. 9 may be able by s. doctrine
2. 2 that aged men be s. in faith
R. V. Ps 119. 80 perfect; 2 Tim.
1.7 discipline
Sound {v.). Blow, make noise.
Ex. 19. 19 the trumpet s, long, and
Lev. 25. 9 sh. ye make trump, to s.
Num. 10. 7 ye shall not s. an alarm
1 Chr. 15. 19 were appointed to s.
2 Chr. 13. 14 priests s. wi. trumpets
Neh. 4. 18 he that s. the trumpet
Isa. 16. 11 my bowels s. like harp
Jer. 48. 36 heart shall s. for Moab
Joel 2. I s. alarm on holy mount.
Mat. 6. 2 do not s. trumpet before
Luke I. 44 voice of salutation s.
I Cor. 15. 52 the trumpet shall s.
I Thes. I. 8 from you s. word of L.
Rev. 8. 7 first angel s., there fol.
Search, take soundings.
1 Sam. 20. 12 when I ha. j. myfath.
Acts 27. 28 s., found ittvi'. fathoms
Sounding. Make noise.
2 Chr. 5. 12 hun. and tw. priests s.
Isa. 63. 15 where is s. of thy bowels
Ezek. 7. 7 not the s. of mountains
I Cor. 13. I not charity, as s. brass
R. V. Isa. 63. 15 yearning; Ezek.
7. 7 joyful shouting
Soundness. Wholeness.
Ps. 38. 3 no s. in my ^esh because
Isa. I. 6 even unto the head is no s.
218
Acts 3. 16 giv. him this perfect s.
Sour. Acid, turned.
Isa. 18. 5 the s. grape is ripening
Jer. 31. 29 fathers ha. eat. s. grape
Ezek. z8.2 lath, have eat. s. grap>es
Hos. 4. i8 Tlieir drink is s., tliey
R. V. Isa. 18. 5
South. South, right hand.
Gen. 13. I Abram went into the s.
Ex. 26. 18 make boards on s. Bide
Num. 13. 23 they ascend, by ihe s.
Deut. 1. 7 take your journey in s.
Josh. 10. 40 Josh, smotecount. of
Judg. I. 15 thou hast giv. me J. laud
1 Sam. 27. 10 D. said, Ag. j-. of Jud.
2 Sam. 34. 7 they went to s. of Jud.
1 K. 7. 25 three looking towards.
1 Chr. 9. 24 toward e. w. n. and s.
2 Chr. 4. 10 he set sea over ag. s.
Job 9. 9 Pleiades, and cliamb. of s.
Ps. 78. 26 he brought in s. wind
S. of S. 4. 16 Awake, O n. wind ; s.
Isa. 21. I As whirlwinds in tlie j.
Jer. 13. 19 cities of j. sh. be shut
Ezek. 20. 47 say to forest of the s.
Dau. II. 9 king of the s. shall come
Obad. 19 they of S. sh. poss. mount
Zech. 14. fo fr. G. to R. s. of Jeru.
Mat. 12. 42 queen of s. shall rise
Luke 12. 55 when ye see s. wi. blow
Acts 27. 12 lying toward s. west
Rev. 21. 13 on the s. three gates
Southward. Southerly-
Gen. 13. 14 L said to A. Look s.
Num. 13. 17 get ye up this way s.
Josh. 15. I the wilderness of Ziu s
I Sam. 14. 5 s. over against Gibeah
I Chr. 26. 17 north, four a day. s.
Ezek. 47. 19 this is the south side s.
Dan. S. 4 I saw the ram pushing s.
R. V. Num. 13. 17 by the South;
Josh. 15. 21 in the South; I Sanx
14. 5 oil the south
Sow («.). So^v, swine.
1 Pet. 2. 22 J. washed to her wallow.
Sow (z'.). Sow, send, scatter.
1 ron. 2b. 12 Is. s. in land same year
Ex. 23. 10 six years thou sh. j. land
Lev. 19. ig not s. wi. mingled seed
Deut. II. 10 wh. thou J. thy seed
21. 4 valley neither eared nor s.
Judg. 6. 3 so it was, wh. Is. had
2 K. ig. 29 and in third year, s. j*e
Job 4. 8 plow iniquity, s. wicked.
Ps. 97. I i Light is s. for righteous
126. 5 s. in tears, shall reap in joy
Prov. 22. 8 s. iniq. sh. reap vanity
16. 28 A froward man s. strife
Eccl. ij. 6 In morning s. thy seed
Isa. 28. 24 Doth plowman plow to i.
Jer. 4. 3 Break fallow ground and.f.
31. 27 I will s. the house of Israel
PLzek. 36. 9 ye shall be tilled and s.
Hos. S. 7 they have the s. wind, and
.Am. 9. 13 plow, overtake him that J.
Mic. 6. 15 shalt s. but sh. noi reap
Nail. 1.14 no more of thy name be j.
Hag. I. 6 s. much, bring in little
Zech. 10. 9 I will s. th. am'g people
Mat. 6. 26 they s. not, neither reap
13. 37 that J. good seed is the Son
Mark 4. 14 The sower s. the word
Luke 8. 5 A sower went out to s.
John 4. 36 he that s. and reapeth
1 Cor. 15. 42 It is s. in corruption
15.43 His s. in dishonour, rai. in gl.
15. 44 It is s. in the natural body
2 Cor. 9. 6 He which s. sparingly
Gal. 6. 7 whatsoev. man s.. that sh.
Jas. 3. 18 righteous, is s. in peace
R. V. Prov. 16. 28 scattereth
SOWER.
CONCORDANCE.
SPEED.
Sower. IVho sows.
Isa. 55. 10 it may give seed to s.
Jer. 50. 16 cut off s. from Babylon
Mat. 13.18 hear ye the parable of s.
Mark 4.14 The s. soweth the word
2 Cor. 9. 10 ministereth seed to s.
Sowing. Sown, seed.
Lev. II. 37 if carcase fall on any j.
26. 5 the vintage shall reach to s. t.
Space. Period, distance.
Gen. 29. 14 abode with him s. of mo.
32. 1Ó and put a j. betwixt drove
Lev. 25. 8 s. of the seven sabbaths
Deut. 2. 14 5-. in which we came
Josh. 3. 4 shall be s. bet. you and it
Ez. 9. 8 now for little s. grace hath
Ezek. 40. 12 s. bet. little chambers
Luke 22. 59 about s. of one hour
Acts 5. 7 the s. of three hours after
5.34 put the apostles forth little
Rev. 2. 21 I gave her j. to repent
R. V. Lev. 25.8 ; Deut. 2.14 days ;
Ez.9.8 moment ; Jer. 28. n ;
Ezek. 40. 12 border; Acts 5. 34;
Rev. 17. 10 while; Acts 15. 33;
Rev. 2.21 time; Jas. 5. 17 for
Rev. 14. 20 as far as
Spake. See Speak.
Span f«.). span, stretched hand.
Ex.28. 16 s. shall be length thereof
1 Sam. 17. 4 height six cubits and s.
Isa. 40. T2 meted out heaven with .r.
Lam. 2. 20 women eat chil. s. long
Ezek. 43. 13 the edge shall be a s.
R. V. Lam. 2. 20 dandled
Span (v.). R. V. spread out.
Isa. 48. 13 my hand hath s. heavens
Spare. Shelter, pity, withhold,
forbear.
Gen. 18. 24 wilt thou destroy not j.
Deut. 13. 8 neither shall thou i.
1 Sam. 15. 3 s. them not, but slay
2 Sam. 21. 7 king .s. Mephibosheth
2 K. 5. 20 master hath s. Naaman
Neh. 13. 22 .S". me accor. to mercy
Job 6. 10 let him not s., I have not
30. 10 and s. not to spit in my face
Ps. 72.13 shall J. the poor and needy
78. 50 he s. not soul from death
Prov. 13. 24 that s. rod hateth son
Isa. 9. 19 no man shall s. brother
Jer. 13. 14 I will not pity, nor s.
Ezek. 5. II neither shall mine eyei.
Joel 2. 176". thy people, O Lord
Jonah 4. II should I not Ninev.
Hab. I. 17 not j. to slay nations
Mai. 3. 17J. th., as man s. his own
Acts 20. 29 enter, not s. the flock
Rom. 8. 32 that s. not his own Son
1 Cor. 7. 28 have trouble, I s. you
2 Cor. I. 23 to s. you I came not
2 Pet. 2. 4 if God s. not the angels
R. V. Ps. 72. 13; Jonah 4. ii have
pity on ; Prov. 21. 26 withholdeth
Sparingly. Scantily.
2 Cor 9. 6 who sow. s. sh. reap s:
Spark. Brand, fiery Point.
Job 5. 7 trouble, as s. fly upward
Isa. I. 31 tow, maker of it as a s.
R. V. Isa. 50. 11 firebrands
Sparkle. Flash, be brilliant.
Ezek. I. 7 s. like burnished biass
Sparrow. Bird, sparrow.
Ps. 84. 3 s. hath found an house
102. 7 as a .r. alone upon house top
Mat. 10. 29 more val. than many s.
Luke 12.6 five s. sold for two farth.
Spat. See Spit.
Speak. Say, lift voice.
Gen. 9. 8 God s. unto Noah, saying
Ex. 7. 8 the Lord s. unto Moses
Lev. 21. I S. unto the sons of Aaron
Num. 17. 12 chil. of Is. s. unto Mo.
Deut. I. 9 I J. to you at that time
Josh. I. I the Lord s. unto Joshua
Judg. 8. 9 he s. to men of Penuel
1 Sam. 7. 3 Sam. s. to house of Is.
2 Sam. 24. 17 David s. unto the L.
1 K. I. zi Nathans, to Bath-sheba
2 K. 19. 10 Thus sh. ye J. to Hezek.
1 Chr. 15. 16 D. s. to chief of Levi.
2 Chr. z. 2 Solom. s. unto all Israel
Ez. 8. 22 we had s. unto the king
Neh. 8. I s. to Ezra to bring the law
Esth. 4 10 Esth. s. to Hatach, and
Job 3. 2 And Job s. and said, Let
Ps. 29. 9 in his temple every one s.
Prov. 6. 13 he s. with his feet, he
Eccl. 3. 7 silence, and a time to s.
S. of S. 2. to My beloved s., and said
Isa. 24. 3 for Lord hath s. this word
Jer. 28. 2 Thus s. the Lord of hosts
Ezek. 31. 2 s. unto Phar. k. of Egy.
Dan. 1. 3 king s. unto Ashpenaz
Hos. 2. 14 I will s. comfort, to her
Joel 3. 8 for the Lord hath s. it
Am. 3. I Hear word the L. hath s.
Obad, 18 for the Lord hath s. it
Jonah 2. 10 Lord s. unto the fish
Mic. 4. 4 mouth of Lord hath s. it
1 Chr. II. 11 lifted s. aga. three hun.
2 Chr. 23.9 priest deliv. s. and buck.
Neh. 4. 13 set peo wi. s. and bows
Job 39. 23 rattleth against him, the s.
41. 29 Leviathan laugheth attliej-.
Ps. 35. 3 Draw out also the s., and
46. 9 he cutteth the s. in sunder
Isa. 2. 4 beat s. into pruninghooks
Jer. 46. 4 furbish s., put on the brig.
Ezek. 39. 9 shall bum s. with fire
Joel 3.10 Beat pnminghooks into s.
Mic. 4. 3 sh. beat s. into pru. hooks
Nah. 3. 3 lift sword and glitter, s.
Hab. 3. II at shining of glittering 5.
John 19. 34 sol. wi. s. pier, his side
R. V. Josh. 8. 18, 26; Job 41. 29
javelin ; 2 Sam. 23. 8
Spearmen. Reeds, spearmen.
Ps. 68.30 Rebuke the company of s.
Acts 23. 23 ma. ready two hun. s.
R. V. Ps. 68. 30 the reeds
Special. Peculiar, chiefly.
Dent. 7. 6 L. chosen thee a j. peo.
Acts 19. II God wrought i.mir. by
Specially. Most of all.
Acts 25.26 I bro. him s. before thee
I Tim. 4. 10 Sav., s. of tho. th. bel.
Tit. I. 10 J. they of circumcision
Phile. 16. brother beloved, s. to me
Zeph. 3. 13 rem.of Is.sli.notj. lies Speckled. Speckled,spotted,sorrel.
Hag. I. 13 s. Hag. the L's. messen.] Gen. 30. 32 removing the s. cattle
Zech. 2. 4 s. to tliis young man,sa)'.i Jer. r2. g heritage is to measj. bird
Mat. 13. 34 without par. s. he not] Zcch. 1. 8 red horses, s. and white
Mark i. 34 suffered not devils to s.'' R. V. Ps. Zech. i. 8 sorrel
Luke 14.3 Jesus Í. unto the law vers Spectacle. Show, theatre.
John 7. 39 this s. he of the spirit ' i Cor. 4. 9 we are made s. to world
Acts 2. 29 let me freely s. to you Sped. See Speed.
Acts 2. 4 began to s. wi. oth. tongues Speech. Saying,word, talk.
Rom. 6. ig I Í. after manner oí men Cien. 11. 1 who. earth was of one
I Cor. 2. 7 we Í. the wisdom of God Ex. 4. 10 M. said, I am slow of s.
2 Cor. 4. 13 we believe, therefore
Gal. 3. 15 I s. after manner of men
Eph. 5. 32 I s. concerning Christ
Phil. 4. II Not s. in respect of want
Col. 4. 4 manifest, as I ought to s.
I Thes. 2. 2 we are bold in G. to s.
I Tim. 2. 7 I J. the truth in Christ
Tit. 2.15 These things J., and exhort
Heb. 11. 4 by it he, being dead, yet s.
Jas. I. 19 be swift to hear, slow to s.
1 Pet. 2. 12 they i.ag^st you as evil
2 Pet. I. 21 men of G. s. as moved
1 John 4. 5thereforej. they of world
2 John 12 I trust to come to you s.
3 John 14 see thee, and we shall s.
Jude 16 mouth s. swelling words
Rev. I. 12 turned to see voice th. s.
R V. Many changes, chiefly to, say,
said, answered, spoken, utter
Speaker. Who speaks.
Ps. 140. XI let not evil s. be estab.
Acts 14. 12 because he was chief s.
Speaking. Saying. \
Gen. 24. 15 before lie had done s. j
Deut. II. ig s. of them when thou \
Esth. 10. 3 and i. peace to his seed]
Job 4.2 who can withhold self fr. s.
Num. 12. S speak not in dark s.
Deut. 32. 2 my s. shall distil as dew
2 Sam. 19. 11 J. of Is. is come to k.
I K. 3. 10 Sol's s. pleased the Lord
Job 13. 17 Heardiligently myj. and
Ps. 19. 2 day unto day uttereth s.
Prov. 17 7 Excel. J. becom. not fool
S. of S. 4. 3 thy s. iscomely; thy t.
Isa. 28. 23 hearken, and hear my s.
Jer. 31. 23 shall use this s. in Jud.
Ezek. 1.24 the.!, as noise of an host
Hab. 3. 2 O L., I have heard thy s.
Mat. 26. 73 thy s. bewrayeth thee
Mark 14. 70 thy'j. agreeth thereto
John 8. 43 Why not unders. my s.}
Acts. 14. II saying in s. of Lycao.
Rom. 16.18 by fair j. deceive hearts
1 Cor. 2. I ca. not with excel, of s.
2 Cor. ZI. 6 rude in s. not inknowl.
Col. 4. 6 Let your s. be with grace
Tit. 2. 8 sound s. cannot be cond.
Jude 15. convince them of hard
R. V. 2 Sam. 14. 20 matter; 2 Chr.
32. 18 language ; S. of S. 4- 3
mouth ; Ezek. i. 24tumult; Hab.
3. 2 report; i Cor. 4. 19 word;
Jude 15 things
Isa. 58. 13 nor .f. thine own words ¡Speechless. Without breath,
1 )an. 7. 8 and mouth s. great things
Mat. 6.7 shall be heard for much s.
Acts 14. 3 they abode, s. boldly in
2 Cor. 13. 3 proof of Chr. s. in me
Eph. 4. 31 let evil s. be put away
I Tim. 4. 2 i*. lies in hypocrisy
I Pet. 2. I laying aside all evil s.
Spear. Javelin, lance, spear.
Josh. 8.18 Josh, stretched out the s.
Judg. 5. 8 was there s. seen among
1 Sam. 26. 12 D. took s. and cruse
2 Sam. I. 6 Saul leaned upon his s.
2 K. II. 10 did priest give David's s.
214
dumb.
Mat. 22. 12 how camest ? he was s.
Luke z. 22 Zacharias remained s.
Acts 9. 7 the men with him stood s.
R. V. Luke z. 22 dumb
Speed («.1. Haste, progress.
Gen. 24. 12 O L., send me good s.
1 Sara. 20. 38 Jon .cried, Make s. h.
2 Sam. 15. z4 s. lest he overtake us
X K. z2. z8 Reho. made j. to get up
Ez. 6. 12 let it be done with s.
Isa. 5. 26 they come with s. swiftly
Acts xy. x5 come to him with all *
SPEED.
CONCORDANCE.
SPOIL.
2 John lo receiv. not, nei. bid God s.\Spikenard. Nard.
R. V. £z. 6. 12 all diligence ; 3 John
lo, II greeting.
Speed (z'.). Find.
Judg. 5 30 Have they not sped ?
Speedy. Hasty.
Zeph. 1. 18 he shall make s. riddance
R. V. e7td,yeat terrible end.
Speedily. In haste.
2 Sam. 17. 16 pass over; lest king
Ez. 6. 13 king sent, so they did s. '
Ps. 69. 17 1 am in trouble, hear s.
Eccl. 8. II sent, is not executed s.
Isa. 58. 8 health sh. spring forth s.
Zech. 8. 21 let us go s. and pray bef.
R. V. Gen. 44. 11 hasted; 2 Sam.
17. 16 in any wise; 2 Chr. 35. 13
quickly; Ez. 6. 13; 7. 17, 21, 26
with diligence; Ps. 143. 7 make
haste
Spend. Fay out., pass, exhaust.
Glen. 21.15 water w. s. in the bottle
Lev. 26. 20 stren^h be s. in vain
Deut. 32. 23 I will s. mine arrows
Judg. ig. 11 the day was far Í. ; and
I Sam. g. 7 bread is s. in our vessels
Job 21. 13 s. their days in wealth
Ps. 31. 10 my life is s. with grief
go. g we s. years as tale that is told
Prov. 2g. 3 keep. co. with harlots i.
Eccl. 6. 12 life he .9. as a shadow ?
Isa. 4g. 4 5. my strength for nought
Jer. 37. 2 all bread in cit. were s.
Marie 5. 26 had s. all that she had
Luke 15. 14 And when he had s. a
S. of S. X. 12. my s. send, forth s.
Mark 14. 3 box of ointment of s,
John 12. 3 pound of ointment of s.
Spill. Pcnir ont.
Gen. 38. 9 Onan s. seed on ground
2 Sam. 14. 14 as water s. on ground
Mark 2. 22 wine is s.f and bottles
Luke 5. 37 burst bottles, and be s.
R. V. Mark 2. 22 perisheth
S pllt. See Spill.
Spin. spin.
Lx. 35. 25 woman wise hear, did s.
Mat. 6. 28 ; Luke 12.27 net do th. s.
Spindle. R. V. distaff.
Prov. 31. 19 She lay. Bands to thei.
Spirit. Breath, ivind, spirit.
Gen. I. 2 6*. of God moved on water
Ex. 31. 3 filled him with s. of God
Num. 5. 14 if s. of jealousy come
Deut. 34. g Joshua was full of s.
Josh. 5. I nei. was there s. in them
Judg. 6. 34 s. of L. came up. Gideon
1 Sam. I. 15 I am woman of sor. s.
2 Sara. 23. 2 s. of Lord spake by me
1 K. 10. 5 was no more s. in her
2 K. 2. 15 s. of Elij. did rest on Eli.
1 Chr. 5. 26 G. stirred up s. of Pul
2 Chr. 15. I s. of G. came on Azar.
Ez. I. I Lord stirred up s. of Cyrus
Nell. 9. 20 gavest thy s. to instruct
Job 27. 3 s. of G. is in my nostrils
Ps. 51. 10 renew a ri. s. within me
Prov. 16. 18 haughty s. before a fall
Eccl. I. 14 ail is van. and vex. of s.
Acts 18. 23 aft. he had s. some time Isa. ig. 3 the s. of Egypt shall fail
Rom. 13. 12 night far j., day at hand Jer. 51. 11 L. raised s. of the king
2 Cor. 12. 15 I will gladly.9. foryou' Ezek. 3. 12 s. took rae up, I heard
R. V. Ps. go. g bring to an end; Dan. 2. 1 Nebu. y. was troubled
Prov. 21. 20 swalloweth ; 39. 3
wasteth
Spent, see Spend.
Spew, see Spue.
Spice («.). Spice, spicery.
Gen. 43. I r carry man a present, s.
Ex. 30. 24 Take unto thee sweet s.
1 K. 10. 2 wi. camels that bare s.
2 K. 20 13 Hez. showed them the j.
Chr. 9. 29 appoint, to oversee s.
2 Chr. g. 9 queen of Sh. gave S. s.
S. of S. 4. 14 aloes, with all chief s.
Ezek. 27. 22 occupied thyfairsw.
Mark 16. i had bought sweet s.
Luke 23. 56 returned, and prepar.y.
John 19. 40 wound it in. lin. wi
R. V. Gen. 43. 11 spicery ; i K. lo.
15
Spice (v.)é To spice.
S. of S. cause thee to drink s. wine
Ezek. 24. 10 flesh, and s. it well
R. V. Ezek. 24. 10 make thick the
broth
Sfricery. Spices.
Gen 37. 25 with camels bearing s.
Spider, spider.
Job 8. 14 trust shall be a s. web
Isa. 29. 5 eggs, and weave s. web
R. V. lizard
Prov. 30. 28 s. tak. hold wi. hands
Spied, see Spy
Spies. Walkers, searchers.
Gen. 42. 9 Joseph said. Ye are s.
Josh. 6. 23 men that were s. went
1 Sam. 26.4 David sent out s. and
2 Sam. 15. 10 Absalom sentí, thro
R. V. A tharim
Num. 21. I Is. came by way of s.
Who spy
Luke 20. 20 sent forth s., which
Heb. II. 31 when she had receiv. i.
R. V. Judg. 1.24 watchers
Hos. 5. 4 s. of whoredom in midst
Joel 2. 28 pour s. on all flesh ; and
Mic. 2. 7 is s. of Lord straitened?
Hag. I. 14 L. stirred s. of Zerubba.
Zech. 4. 6 Not by mi., but by my s.
Mai. 2. 15 take heed to your s., and
Mat. 3. 16 saw S. of G. descending
Mark 3. 30 He hath an unclean s.
Luke 2. 27 he ca. by 3". into temple
John 3. 5 Except man be bom of i".
Acts 7. 59 Lord Jesus, receive my i.
Rom. 8. 2 law of S. of life in Christ
1 Cor. 2. 10 3". searcheth all things
2 Cor. 2. 13 I had no rest in my s.
Gal. 4. 6 God hath sent S. of Son
Eph. I. 13 ye are sealed wi. Holy S.
Phil. 1.27 that ye stand in one j.
Col. 2. 5 yet am I with you in s.
1 Thes. 5. 19 Quench not the S.
2 Thes. 2. 2 nei. by s., nor by word
1 Tim. 4. I th. S. speaketh expressly
2 Tim. 4. 22 L. J. C. be with thy s.
Phile. 25 grace be with your s.
Heb. I. 7 Whomaketh hisangelsi.
Jas. 2. 26 body without s. is dead
I Pet. 4. 6 live accord, to God in s.
I John 4. 1 believe not every s., but
Jude 19 sensual, having not the s.
Rev. I. 101 was in s. on Lord's day
R. V. Ps. 104. 4 ; Eccl. I. 14, 17 ; 2
II, 17, 26; 4. 4. 6, 16: 6. 9; II. 5
Zech. 6. 5 ; Heb. i. 7 wind or
winds; Isa. 40.7; 59.19; 2 Thes.
2. 8; Rev. 11. i breath; Mat.
14. 26; Mark 6. 49 apparition;
Acts 18. 5 by word; Eph. 5. 9
light; Luke 2. 40 ; 9. 55; Rom.
8. I ; I Cor. 6. 20; i Tim. 4. 12;
I Pet. I. 22
Spiritual. Of the spirit.
Hos. 9. 7 the s. man is mad, for
Rom. 7. 14 we know the law Is s.
215
1 Cor. 9. II sown unto you s. things
Gal. 6. I ye which are i. restore
Eph. I. 3 blessed us with s. bless.
Col. 1.9 filled with s. understand.
I Pet. 2. 5 are built up a s. house
Spiritually. Minding of spirit.
Rom. 8. 6 to be j. minded is life
I Cor. 2. 14 they are s. discenied
Rev. II. 8 which s. is called Sod-
Spit. Spit.
Lev. 15. 8 hath issue s. upon him
Num. 12. 14 if fath. had s. in face
Deut. 25. 9 she shall s. in his face
Job 30. 10 spare not to s. in face
Isa. 50. 6 I hid not my face from s.
Mat. 26. 67 Then they s. in his face
Luke 18. 32 spite, entr., s. on him
John 9. 6 spoken, he s. on ground
Spite. A nger, grudge.
Ps. 10. 14 beholdest mischief andi.
Spitefully. R. V. shamefully.
Mat. 22. 6 they entreated tliem s.
Luke 18.32 shall be s. entreated
Spittle, spit.
I Sam. 21.13 let his s. fall down
Job 7. 19, alone, till I swallow .
John 9. 6 he made clay of s. and
Spoil («.). Prey, booty, plunder,
thing captured.
Gen. 49. 27 at night sh. divide s.
Ex. 15. 19 en. said, 1 will divide s.
Num. 31. II they took all the s.
Deut. 3. 7 Í. of cities, we took for
Josh. 7. 21 saw among Í. a garment
Judg. 5. 30 necks of th. that take s,
1 Sam. 14. 32 people flew up. the s.
2 Sam. 3. 22 Joab bro. in great s.
I K. 3. 23 therefore, Moab.to thai.
1 Chr. 20. 2 fr. Rab. he brought s.
2 Chr. 14. 13 carried away much s.
Ez. 9. 7 kings ha. been deli, to s.
Esth, 9. 10 on s. laid not th. hand
Job 29. 17 I plucked s. out of teeth
Ps. 68. 12 th. tarried at ho. divid. s.
Prov. I. 13 we flu houses with s.
Isa. 8. 4 s. of Samaria sh. be taken
Jer. 50. 10 Chaldea shall be a s.
Ezek. 38.13 Art thou co. to take i. ?
Dan. II. 24 scatter among them i.
Nah. 2. g s. of silver, í. of gold
Hab. 2. 17 cover, and s. of beasts
Zech. 2. 9 shall be a s. to servants
Luke II. 22 tak. and divid. his s.
Heb. 7. 4 Abrah. gave tenth of i.
R. V. Num. 31. 53; 2 Chr. 14. 13
booty ; Job 29. 17 prey; Prov. 31,
II gain; Isa. 25. 11 craft; Hab.
2. 17 destruction.
Spoil (v.). Snatch, seize, captitre,
destroy, plunder.
Gen. 34. 27 sons of Jacob s. city
Ex. 3. 22 ye shall i. the Egyptians
Deut. 2$. 29 sh. be oppressed and s,
Judg 2. 14 hand of spoilers that s.
1 Sam. 14.36 s. them until morning
2 Sam. 23. 10 people returned to s.
2 K. 7. 16 people s. the tents of Syr.
2 Chr. 14. 14 they s. all the cities
Job 12. 19 leadeth princes away j.
Ps. 44. 10 they which hate us s.
Prov. 22. 23 L. will s. soul of those
S. of S. 2. 15 lit. foxes that s. vines
Isa. II. 14 sh. s. them of the east
Jer. 4. 13 Woe unto us ! we are s.
Ezek. 23.46 I give them to be s.
Hos. 10. 2 break altars, s. images
Am. 3. II thy palaces shall be s.
Mic. 2. 4 and say, We be utterly s.
Hab. 2. 8 thou hast s. many nations
Nah. 2. 9 Take ye the s. of silver
Zeph. 2. 9 my people shall s. them
SPOILING.
Zech, 2. S sent to nations which s.
Mat. 12. 29 then he will.;, his house
Mark 3. 27 enter house and s. goods
Col. 2, 8 Í. you through philosophy
Spol ling. Destroying.
Ps. 35. 12 good to the i. of my soul
Isa. 22. 4 J. of daughter of my peo.
Jer. 48. 3 voice from Horonaim n.
Hab. I. 3 s. and violence before me
Heb. 10. 34 joyful s. of your goods
R. V. Ps. 35. 12 bereaving
Spoken. Said^ told, uttered.
I K. 18. 24 peo. said, It is well s.
Job 32. 4 E. waited till Job had s.
Ps. 87. 3 Glo. things are of thee
S. of S. 8. 8 when she sh. be s. for
Obad. 12 neither sho. thou have s.
Mat. I. 22 which was s. of the Lord
Mark 5. 36 J. heard word th. wasj.
Luke 18. 34 nei. knew the things s.
Acts 13. 45 things wh. were s. by P.
Rom. I. 8 your faith is s. of thro.
Heb. 12. 19 eut. th. word not be s.
R. V. Some changes, chiefly to,
said, spake, etc.
Spokes. Spokes.
I K. 7. 33 felloes, their J., all molten
Spokesman. Mouihman.
Ex. 4. 16 he sh. be thy s. to people
Sponge- Sponge.
Mat. 27. 48 one ran and took a s,
Mark 15. 36 one ran and filled a j.
John 19. 29 filled s. with vinegar
Spoon. HoUo^o thing. Pan.
Ex. 25. 29 shalt make dishes and s.
Num. 4. 7 put there, dishes and
1 K. 7. 50 Sol. made s. of pu. gold
2 K- 25. 14 Chaldees took awayr.
2 Chr. 4. 22 J., and censers, of gold
Jer. 52. I ü bowls, and the took th.
Sport Play y derision.
Judg. 16. 25 that he may make us s.
Prov. 10. 23 J. to fool to do mischief
Sport (r'.). Play y mock.
Gen. 26. 8 Isaac was s. wi. Rebek.
Isa. 57, 4 against whom do ye s.
I Pet. 2. 13 s. with own deceivings
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 13 revelling
Spot. Stain, blot, blemish.
Lev. 13. 4 If bright s. be white
Num. 19. 2 bring heifer without s.
Deut. 32. 5 i-. is not i.of his chil.
Job II. 15 lift thy face without s.
S. of S. 4. 7 there is no s. in thee
Job 13. 23 can leopard change s.l
Eph. 5. 27 glori. church, not hav. s.
I Tim. 6. 14 Keep com. without j.
Heb. 9. 14 offer, himself without s.
1 Pet. I. 19 lamb withoutblem. orí.
2 Pet. 2. 13 6*. they are and blem.
Jude 12 Í. in your feasts of charity
R. V. Num. 28. 3,9, I r ; 29. 17,26 ;
Deut. 32. 5 ; Heb. 9. 14 blemish ;
Lev. 13. 39 tetter; Jude 12 hidden
rocks
Spotted. S potted y stained.
Gen. 30, 32 removing all s. cattle
Jude 29 hating garment i. by flesh
Spouse. R. V. bride.
S. of S. 4. 8 Come from Leb. my i.
Hos. 4. 13 s. shall commit adultery
Sprang. See Spring.
Spread, Stretch O- go out y forth,
abroad &r over, scatter.
Gen. 33. 19 where he had s. his tent
Ex. 9. 29 I will s. hands to Lord
Lev. 13. 7 if scab s. much in the skin
Num. 4. 6 shall i. over it a cloth
Deut. 32. II as eagle i. her wings
Judg. 15. 9 Philist s. thems. into L.
Ruth 3. 9 s. skirt over handmaid
CONCORDANCE,
1 Sam. 30. 16 th. were i. upon earth
2 Sam. 17. 19 Í. ground com there.
1 K. 8 7 cherubim s. their wings
2 K. 19. 14 Hez. Í. it before Lord
1 Chr. 14. 9 Philistines i. themsel.
2 Chr. 2Ô. 8 Uzziah*sname s. abroad
Ex. 9. 5 J. out my hands unto Lord
Job 3Ó. 30 he s. his light upon it
37. 35 Í. himself like bay tree
105. 39 He Í. clouds for covering
1.Í0. 5 have Í. net by the way side
Prov. I. 17 in vain tlie net is i. in
39, 5 flattering neighbour i. a net
Isa. 14. Il worm is i. under thee
25. 7 veil that is s. over all nations
Jer. 8. 2 shall i. them before the sun
Lam. I. 10 adversaryÍ. outhishand
Ezek. 16. 8 I Í. my skirt over thee
Hos. 7. 12 I Í. my net upon them
Joel 2. 2 as mom. s. upon mount's
Heb. I. 8 horsemen sh. s. themsel.
Zech. I. 17 cities shall be s. abroad
Mai. 2. 3 will s. dung on yo. feasts
Mat. 21. 8 nmhit. s. their garments
I\rark I. 28 his famei. tîiro. Galilee
Luke 19. 36 s. their clothes in way
Acts 4. 17 but th.it it s. no further
R. V.2Sam. 17. i9strewed; iChx.
14.9 made raid; Job 9.8 stretcheth ;
Mark i. 28 went out; 6.14 become
known; i Thes. i. S gone forth
Spreading. Spreading.
Job 36. 29 understand s. of clouds?
Ps. 37. 35 I have seen wicked Í.
Ezek. 17. 6 and became a s. vine
Sprig. Shoot, twig, branch.
Isa. iS. 5 he shall both cut off thai.
Ezek. 17. 6 a vine,and shot forth s.
Spring («.). Going up.
1 Sam. 9. 26 about i. of da}' .Sam.
Shoot, plant.
Ezek. i7.9wilherin leaves of herí.
Fountain, source, slope.
Deut. 4.49 plain under s. of Pisgah
Josh. 10. 40 smote all countiy of i.
Judg. I. 15 Gi. me blessing, also i.
2 K. 2. 21 he went forth to the s.
Job 38.16 Hast thou entered iiilo s.
Ps. 104. 10 He send i. into valleys
Prov, 25.26 troub. fount., cormpti.
S. of S. 4. 12 spouse, is Í. shut up
Isa. 41.18 will ma. dry land s. of w.
Jer. 51. 36 1 will make her s. dry
Hos. 13. 15 his e. shall become dry
R. V. Deut. 4. 49; Josh. 10. 40;
12. 8 slopes; Ps. 87. 7; Jer. 51.
36 fountains
Spring (v.). Go, break or shoot
forth, sprout, leap.
Gen. 41. 6 seven thin ears i. up
Lev. 13.42 it is leprosy s. up in his
Num.21. 17 Is. sang, up, O well
Judg. 19. 25 wlien day began to s.
1 K. 4. 33 hyssop Í, out of the wall
2 K. 19.29 shall eat that vi hich s. of
; Job 5. 6 neither doth trouble s. out
Ps. 85. I i Truth sh. s. out of earth
92. 7 the wicked i. as the grass
Isa. 45. 8 let righteousness i. up
Hos. 10. 4 judg. Í. up as hemlock
Joel 2. 22 pastures of wilder, do i.
Mat. 13. 7 thoms s, up and choked
Mark 4. 5 and immediately it s. up
Luke 8. 6 as soon as it was s. up
Acts 16. 29 called for light, i. In
Heb. 7. 14 our Lord i. out of Juda
R. V. Lev. 13. 42 breaking out;
Mat. 13. 7 ; Luke 8. 6, 7, 8 grew ;
Mark 4. 8 growing
Springing. Living, growing,
leaping, Routing.
216
STAFF.
Gen. 26. 19 found well of s. water
2 Sam. 23.' 4 as tender grass s. out
Ps. 65. 10 fhou blessest i. thereof
John 4. 14 a well of water i. up
Heb. 12. 15 lest root of bitteraessj
Sprinkle. Sprinkle.
Ex. 9. 8 let M. s. it toward heaven
Lev. I. 5 Í. blood round about upon
Num. 19. 21 he that s. wat. of sepa.
2 K. 9. 33 her blood was s. on wall
2 Chr. 29. 22 priests i. it on altar
Job 2. 12 Í. dust on their heads
Isa. 63. 3 their blood shall be i. up.
Ezek. 36. 25 I Í. cl. water upon you
Heb. II. 28 he kept passover, andí.
1 Pet. I. 2 unto obedience and 5.
Sprout. Change, spring.
Job 14. 7 tree, that it will s. again
Sprung. See Spring iz/.).
Spue. I 'o?ßiit, eject.
Lev. 18. 28 as it i. out the nations
Jer 25. 27 Drink,be drunken andí.
Hab. 2. 16 í. shall be on thy glory
Rev. 3. 16 Í. thee out of my mouth
R. V. Lev. iS. 28: 20. 22 vomit
Spun. SpiuTted.
Lx. 35. 35 bro. which they had i.
Spy. See, search, traverse.
Ex. 2. II he Í. Egyptian smiting
Num. 21. 32 Moses sent to i. out J.
Josh. 2. I sent men to i. secretly
Judg. 18. 2 Dan sent men to s. land
2 Sam. 10. 3 to search city, and i.
2 K. 9. 17 he Í. company of Jehu
I Chr. 19. 3 overthrow, and i. land
Gal. 2. 4 who came privily to i.
Square (ñ.). Side, square.
1 K. 7. 5 doors and posts were i.
Ezek. 45. 2 in breadth, s. round ab.
R, V. Ezek. 14. 16, 17 sides
Square {v.). Make square.
Ezek. 41. 21 posts of temple werei.
Stability. Stability.
Isa. 33. 6 knowledge i. of thy times
Stable. P'old, lodging.
Ezek. 25. 5 make Rab. s. for camels
Established, ßrin
2 Chr. 16. 30 the world shall be s.
Stabllsh. Make firm, establish.
2 Sam. 7. 13 I will Í. the throne of
1 Chr. 18. 3 went to s. his dominion
2 Chr. 17. 5 Lord i. his kingdom
Esth. 9. 21 To Í. this among them
Ps. 119. 38 6". thy word unto serv.
Hab. 2. 12 Woe to him that s. city
Rom. 16. 25 thatisofpow. to i. you
2 Cor. I. 21 Í. us with you in Chr.
Col. 2. 7 built, and i. in the faith
1 Thes. 3.13 Í. your hearts unblame.
2 Thes. 2. 17 s. you in ev. good work
Jas. 5. 8 be patient, i. your hearts
I Pet. 5. xo make you per..i., stren.
R. V. 2 Sam. 7. 13 ; i Chr. 17. 12 ; 2
On*. 7. 18; establish; Esth. 9. 21
enjoin; Ps. 119. 33confirm
Stacks. R. V. shocks.
Ex. 22. 6 Í. of com be consumed
Staff. Bar, rod, handle, stay, stave,
sceptre.
Gen. 32. 10 wi. myi. I passed Jor.
Ex. 12. u with yo. s. in your hand
Num. 13. 23 bet^veen two on a s.
Judg. 6. 21 put forth the end of i.
1 Sam. 17. 7 Í. of spear like beam
2 Sam. 3. 29 that leaneth on a i.
2 K. 4. 29 Gird loins, take my s.
Ps. 23. 4 thy rod and s. comf. me
Isa. 3.1 L. will take from Ju. i.
Jer. 48. 17 how is strong i. broken
Ezek. 29. 6 have been a í to Israel
Hos. 4. 12 their i. declar. to them
STAGGER.
CONCORDANCE.
STAY.
Zech. 8. 4 every man with his s.
Mark 6. 8 take nothing, save a s.
H^b. II. 21 lean, on top of his s.
Stagger, Reei, waver.
Job 12. 25 s. like a drunken man
Ps. 107. 20 reel to and fro, and s.
Isa. 19. 14 as a drunken man s.
Rom. 4. 20 j:. not at promise of God
Stain. PoUutey siain.
Job 3. 5 and shadow of death s. it
Isa. 23. 9 J. the pride of all glory
R. V. Job. 3. 5 claim it
Stairs. Ascenty steps.
1 K. 6. 8 went up with winding s.
2 K, 9. 13 under him on top of s.
Neh. 9. 4 then stood on s. Jeshua
S. S. 2. 14 in secret places of the s.
Ezek. 43. 17 s. sh. look toward east
Acts 21. 40 Paul stood on the s.
R. V. Ezek. 40. 6; 43. 17 steps; S.
of S. 2. 14 steep place
Stake. Fifty naily stake.
Isa. 33. 20 not one of s. removed
Stalk. Stem, cane, reed.
Gen. 41. 5 seven ears on one s.
Josh. 2. 6 hid them with s. of flax
Hos. 8. 7 no s.y bud yield no meal
R. V. Hos. 8. 7 standing com
Stall. Feeding placey manger,
crib.
1 K. 4. 26 Sol. Iiad for. thousand s.
2 Chr. 32. 28 s. for beasts, and cotes
Am. 6. 4 and calves out of the s,
Hab. 3. 17 shall be no herd in s.
Mai. 4. 2 sh. grow as calves of s.
Luke 13. 15 loose his ox from the s.
Stalled* Fattefied.
Prov 15. 17 than s. ox and hatred
Stammerer. ko stammers.
Isa. 32. 4 tongue of s. read, to spe.
Stammering. R. V. strange.
Isa. 28. 11 s. lips and another tong.
Stamp. Tread downy trampU.
Deut. 9. 21 burnt it, s. it, ground it
2 Sam. 22. 43 did s. them as mire
2 K. 23. 6 and s. it small to powder
2 Chr. 15. 16 Asa cut down idol, s.
Jer. 47. 3 the s. of hoofs of horses
Ezek. 25. 6 thou hast s. with feet
Dan. 7. 7 it break in pieces, and s.
R. V. 2 Chr. 15. 16 made dust of:
Dan. 8. 7, 10 trample
Stanch. Set, check.
Luke 8. 44 her issue of blood s.
Stand. Cessation.
Ezek. 39. 7 their loins to be at a j.
Stand. To set, place, stand.
Gen. 18. 2 lo, three men s. by him
Ex. 2. 17 Moses s. up and helped
Lev. g. 5 congreg. drew near and •»'.
Num. 9. 8 .S". still, and I will hear
Deut. 5. 5 I J. bet. Lord and you
Josh. 3. 13 they sh. s. upon heap
Judg. 6. 31 Joash said to all that s.
r Sam. 6. 20 Who is able to s bef.
2 Sam. I. 10 15. upon him, and slew
1 K. 1. 2 let her s. before the king
2 K. 2. 7 they two s. by Jordan
1 Chr. 21. I Satan s. up against Is.
2 Chr. 4. 4 It s. on twelve oxen
Ez. 3. 9 Then s. Jeshua with sons
Neh. 8. 4 scribe s. upon a pulpit
Esth, 6. 5 Haman s. in the court
Job. 29. 8 the aged arose, and s. up
Ps. 26. 12 foot s. in an even place
Prov. 12. 7 house of right, shall s.
Eccl. 8. 3 s. not in an evil thing .
S. of S. 2. 9 he J. behind our wall
Isa. 3. 13 Lord s. to judge people
Jer. 18. 20 I s. before thee to speak
Ezek. 3. 23 glory of the L. s. there
Dan. 2. 2 came and s. before king
Hos. 10. 9 Is. sinned: there they s.
Am. 2.15 nei. s. that handleth bow
Obad. 11 In day thou s. on oth. side
Mic. 5. 4 s. and feed in strength of
Nah. 1. 6 Who s. bef. Iiis indigna.
Hab. 3. 6 He s., and measured ear.
Zech. I. 8 he s. among myrtle trees
Mai. 3. 2 who s. wh. he appeareth?
Mat. 6. s they love to pray s. in syn.
Mark 3. 2 kingd. divided cannot s.
Luke 18. II Phar. s. and prayed
John I. 26 there s. one among you
Acts 1. II men of Gal., why s. ye
Rom. 9. II that purp, of G. mi. s.
1 Cor. 16. 13 s. fast in the faith
2 Cor. I. 24 for by taith ye s.
Epli. 6. 14 S.y hav. your loins girt
Phil. I. 27 ye s. fast in one spirit
Col. 4. 12 that ye may s. j^erfect
1 Thes. 3. 8 if ye J. fast in the Lord
2 Thes. 2. 155. fast, ho. to traditions
2 Tim. 2. 19 fouuda. of G. s. sure
Heb. 10. II priest s. daily minister.
Jas. 5. 9 Judge s. before the door
I Pet. 5. 12 grace of G. where, yei.
Rev. 3. 20 1 .r. at door and knock
R. V. Several changes, but chiefly
due to words before and after.
Standard. Banner, ensign, sail.
Num. I. 52 every man by his ownj.
Isa. 59. 19 Sp. of L. shall lift up s.
Jer. 4. 6 Set up the s. toiyard Zion
Standing. Setting, not lying.
Ex. 22. 6 so s. corn be consumed
Lev. 26. I neither rear up s. image
Num. 22. 23 angel of the Lord s.
Judg. 15. 5 let them go into.r. corn
I Sam. 22. 6 his serv. were s. about
Ps. 69. 2 deep mire, where is no s.
Am. g. 1 I saw L. s. upon the altar
Mic. I. II sh. receive of you his s.
Zech. 6. 5 go forth s. before Lord
Heb. 9. 8 first tabernacle was yet s.
Stank. See Stink.
Star. Star.
Gen. 1.16 God made lights, i. also
Ex. 32. 13 will mult, your seed as s.
Num. 24. 17 sh. CO s. out of Jacob,
Deut. I. 10 ye are as s. of heaven
Judg. 5. 20 s. fought against Sisera
I Chr. 27. 23 wo. increase Is. like s.
Neh. 4. 21 ris. of morn, till appear
Job. 38. 7 morning s. s.ing together
Ps. 136. 9 moon and s. to rule night
Eccl. 12. 2 while sun orí. be not
Isa. 14. 13 exalt throne above i.
Jer. 31. 35 the ordinances of the s,
Ezek. 32. 7 cover heav., ma. s. dark
Dan. 8. 10 cast down i. to ground
Joel 2. 10 Í. shall withdraw shining
Am. 5. 8 Seek him that ma. seven i.
Obad. 4 tho. thou set nest among s.
Nah. 3. 16 mul. merchants above s.
Mat. 2. 2 we ha. seen i. in the east
Mark 13. 25 s. of heaven shall fall
Luke 21. 25 shall be signs in the s.
Acts 27.20 neither sun nor Í appear.
1 Cor. 15. 41 another glory of the s.
Heb. II. 12 así. of sky in multitude
2 Pet. 1. 19 day dawn, and day i. ar.
R. V. Am. 5. 8 Pleiades
Star Gazer* Star viewer.
Isa. 47. 13 let the i. g. stand up
Stare. See,ßx gaze.
Ps. 22. i7bones,theylookandi.up
State. Station, cotidition.
2 Chr. 24. 13 set house of God in s.
Esth. I. 7 wine, according to the s.
Ps. 39. 5 man at best i. is vanity
Prov. 27.23 Be dil. to kn. s. of flocks
217
Isa. 22. 19 from thy i. he pull thee
Mat. 12. 45 last Í. worse than first
Luke II. 26 Í. of that man is worse
Phil. 2. 19 comfort, I know your s.
Col. 4. 7 my Í. shall Tych. declare
R. V. Esth. I. 7; 2. 18 bounty: Ps.
39. 5 estate; Isa. 22. 19 station;
Col. 4. 7 affairs
Stately. Noble, grand.
Ezek. 23. 41 satest upon a i. bed
Station. R. V.oßice.
Isa. 22. 19 I will drive thee from s.
Stature. Measure, length, height.
Num. 13. 32 we sawmeu of great i.
1 Sam. 16. 7 Look not on hei. of i.
2 Sam. 21.20 was a man of great s.
I Chr. II. 23 slew Egyptian of gr. s.
S. of S. 7. 7 thy i.is like palm tree
Isa. 10. 33 high of Í. shall be hewn
Ezek. 19. II herí, was exalted am
Mat. 6. 27 Wh. can add cubit to i. ?
Luke 2. 52 J. incr. in wisd. and i.
Eph. 4. 13 measure of s. of fulness
Statute. Decree, statute.
Gen. 26. 5 Abraham kept my s.
Ex. 27. 21 It sliall be i. for ever
Lev. 18. 5 Ye shall keep my i., and
Num. 19. 21 it sh. be perpetual i.
Deut. 4. I hearken, O Is., unto s.
Josh. 24. 25 set them a i. in Shech.
1 Sam. 30. 25 he made it s. and ord
2 Sam. 22. 23 as for i., I did not d.
1 K. 2. 3 to keep i. and command.
2 K. 17. 8 Is. walked in i. of heath.
1 Chr. 22. 13 takest heed to fulfil s.
2 Chr. 7. ig if ye forsake my i. and
Ez. 7.10 to teach in Israel i. and ju.
Neh. I. 7 they have not kept the s.
Ps. 119. 48 I will meditate in thy s.
Jer. 44. TO neither walked in my i.
Ezek. 20. 25 I gave them also i.
Dan. 6.15 no decree ori.be chang'd
Zech. I. 6 Í., which I commanded
Mic. 6. 16 the Í. of Omri are kept
Mai. 4. 4 Remember the law with s.
Staves. Bars, rods, staßfs.
Ex. 25. 13 make i. of shittiin wood
Num. 4. 6 and shall put in the i.
I Sam. 17. 43 comest to me with s.
I Chr. 15. 15 L. carried ark with i.
Hab. 3. 14 didst strike with his s.
Zech. IT. 7 I took unto me two s.
Mat. 10. loprovidenei. shoesiiorj.
Mark 14. 43 com. multitude with i.
Luke 9. 3 Take neither scrip nor f.
R. V. Mat. 10. 10; Luke 9. 3 staff
Stay («.). Support, stand.
Lev. 13. 5 if the plague be at a s.
2." Sam. 22. 19 the Lord was my 5.
1 K. 10. 19 were i. on either side
2 Chr. 9. 18 two lions standingbyi
Ps. 18. i8 but the Lord was my s.
Isa. 3. I Lord doth take away the f.
Stay (z'.L Stand, wait, uphold,
support, cease, delay.
Gen. 8. 10 he s. other seven days
Ex. 9. 28 ye shall i. me no longer
Lev. 13. 23 if spot Í. in his place.
Num. 16. 50 and the plague was s.
Josh. 10. 19 Í. ye not but pursue
1 Sam. 15.16 S.y I will tell thee wh.
2 Sam. 17. 17 Jonath. i.by En-rogel
Ruth I. 13 would ye y. for them
1 K. 22. 35 k. was Í. in his chariot
2 K. 4. 6 not vessel. And the oil i.
I Chr. 21. 22 plague bei.fr.people
Job 38.11 here shall thy waves be s.
38. 37 who Í. bottles of heaven
Ps. 106. 30 and so the plague wasi.
Prov. 28. 17 sh. flee ; let no man i.
S. of S. 2. 5 .S*. mewi. flagons, conk
STEAD.
CONCORDANCE.
STONE.
Isa. lo. 20 shall no more again s.
Lam. 4. 6 and no hands s. on her
£zek. 31.15 the great waters were s
Dan. 4. 35 none can .s'. his hand, nor
Hos. 13. 13 sho. not s. long in place
Hag. i. 10 heaven is s. from dew
Luke 4. 42 people came and s. him
Acts 19. 22 he himself s. in Asia
R. V. I Sam. 24. 7 checked; Job
38. 37 pour out
Stead. In place of.
Cíen. 22. 13 off. in the s. of his son
2 Cor. 5. 20 pray you in Christ's j.
Phile. 13 in thy s. he ministered
R. V. Phile. 13 behalf
Steady. Stalle.
Ex. 17. 12 his hands were s. until
Steal. Steals go furtively.
Gen. 31. 19 Rachel had s. images
Ex. 20. 15 Thou shalt not s.
Lev. 19, 11 not s.y nei. deal falsely
Deut. 24. 7 If a man be found s.
Josh. 7. 11 have s.y and dissembled
2 Sam. 15. 6 Ab. s. hearts of men
2 K. II. 2 Jeh. s. him fr. k's sons
Job. 27. 20 a tempest s. him away
Prov. g. 17 S. watersare sweet,and
Jer. 7. 9 Will ye s., commit adulter.
Hos. 4. 2 By .f., they break out, and
Obad, 5 would they had not s. till
Zech. 5. 3 that s. shall be cut off
Mat. 6. 19 thieves break thro. andi.
Mark 10. ig Do not s., Do not bear
Luke 18. 20 not s., not bear fal. wit.
John 10.10 thief co. not, but to s.
Rom. 2.21 sho. not j., dost thou.r. ?
Eph. 4. 28 Let himth. J. s. no more
Stealth. Furtively.
2 Sam. 19. 3 people gat them by s.
Stedfast. Firm, steady.
Job IX. 15 yea, thou shalt be s. and
Ps. 78. 8 spirit was not s. with God
Dan. 6. 26 living God, for ever
1 Cor. 7. 37 th. stand, i.in his heart
2 Cor. 1.7 And ourhoi^e of you is s.
Heb. 6. 10 anchor, both sure and s.
1 Pet. 5. 9 Whom resist s. in faith
R. V. Ps. 78. 37 faithful; Heb. 3.
14 firm
Stedfastly. Firmly, steadily.
Ruth i. 18 sawshe was s. minded
2 K. 8. n settled his countenance J.
Luke 9. 51 J. set to go to Jerusalem
Acts i. 10 looked s. toward heaven
2 Cor. 3. 7 chil. of Is. could not s.
R. V. Acts 6. 15 ; 14. 9 fastening his
eyes upon
St^fastness. Stability.
Col. 2. 5 s. of your faith in Christ
2 Pet. 3. 17 lest ye fall from your s.
Steel. brass.
2 Sam. 22. 35 a bow of s. is broken
Job 20. 24 bow of s. sh. strike him
Ps. 18. 34 bow of s. isbrok. by arm
Jer. 15. 12 shall iron break the s. ?
Steep. Steep, descent.
Ezek. 38. 20 s. places shall fall
Mic. i. 4 waters pour, down j. place
Mat. 8. 32 swine ran down s. place
Mark 5. 13 ; Luke 8. 33
Stem. R. y. stock.
Isa. ii. i a rod out of s. of Jesse
Step («.). Going, tread, footstep,
ascent, stair.
Ex. 20. 26 nei. sh. thou go up by s.
1 Sam. 20. 3 but s. bet. me and death
2 Sam. 22. 37 Thou ha. enlarg. my j.
1 K. 10. 19 The throne had six s.
2 Chr. g. iSwere six^.to the throne
Job 23. II My foot hath held his s.
Ps. 37. 31 none of his s. shall slide
Prov. 5. 5 her s. ta. hold on hell
Isa. 26. 6 s. of needy shall tread
Jer. 10. 23 not in man to direct s.
Lam. 4. 18 They hunt our s., that
Ezek. 40. 22 went unto it by sev. s.
Dan. II. 43 Ethiop. sh. beat his s.
Rom. 4. 12 walk in s. of that faith
1 Cor. 12. 18 walked we not in s.t
I Pet. 2. 21 ye shall follow his s.
R. V. Ps. 27. 23 goings; 85. 13
footsteps
Step (z/.). Go.
John 5. 4 who. J. in was ma. whole
5. 7 another s. down before me
Stern* Hinder part.
Acts 27. 29 cast anchors out of s.
Steward • Over house, head, chief.
Gen. 15. 2 s. of my house is Eliez.
1 K. 16. 9 drunk in house of his s.
1 Chr. 28. I David assembled his.i.
Mat. 20. 8 1. of viney. sa. to his s.
Luke 16. I cert, rich man had a s.
I Cor. 4. r s. of mysteries of God
Tit. I. 7 bishop be blameless, as s.
I Pet. 4, lo good s. of grace of God
R. V. I Chr. 28. I rulers
Stewardship* House r^le.
Luke 16. 2 give account of thy j.
Stick («.)* Stick, fagot.
Num. 15. 32 found man th. gath. s.
1 K. 17. 10 worn, was gathering s.
2 K. 6. 6 cut down s. and cast it
Lam. 4. 8 it is become like a s.
Ezek. 37. 13 take s., write upon it
Acts 28. 3 Paul gath. bundle of
Stick (z'.). Cleave, fasten, pro-
ír2ide.
1 Sam. 26. 7 his spear s. in ground
Job 33. 21 bones not seen to s. out
Ps. 38. 2 thine arrows s. fast in me
II9. 31 I ha. s. to thy testimonies
Prov. 18. 24 friend th. s. do. th.bro.
Ezek. 29. 4 cau. fish to s. to scales
Acts 27. 41 the forepart J. fast
R. V. Ps. 119. 31 cleave; Acts
27. 41 struck
Stiff. Hard, stiff.
Jer. 17. 23 but made their neck s.
Stiff-hearted. Hard of heart.
Ezek. 2. 4Ímpud. children and s. h.
Stiff-necked. Hardened, stub¬
born.
Ex. 32. 9 this peo. is a s. n. people
Deut. 10. 16 and be no more s. n.
2 Chr. 30. 8 not s. n., as your fath.
Ps. 75. 5 speak not with a s. n.
Jer. 17. 23 but made their néck s.
Acts 7. 51 Ye s. n. and unclrcum.
Stiffened* Make hard.
2 Chr. 36. 13 he s. neck, and hard.
Still {adj., adv.). Vet, quiet.
Gen. 12. 9 A. journey., going on s.
Ex. 15. 16 they sh. be s. as a stone
Lev. 13. 57 if it appear s. in gar.
Num. 14. 38 Josh, and C. lived s.
Judg. 18. 9 land good, are ye s. ?
2 Sam. 14. 32 to have been there s.
X K. 19. 12 after fire s. small voice
Ps. 23. 2 lead, me beside s. waters
46. 10 Be s., know that I am God
Isa. 42.14 I have beenand refain.
Jer. 8. T4 why do we sit s. ? assem-
Mark 4. 39 said to sea. Peace, be s.
Rev. 22. II unj., let him be unjust j.
Still {v.). Calm, quiet.
Num. 13.30 Cal. s. people bef. Mos.
Neb. 8. II Levites s. all the people
Ps. 65. 7 which s. noise of the seas
89. 9 the waves arise, thou s. them
Sting («.). Goad, spur, sting.
I Cor. 15. 55 O death, wh. is thy f.?
218
Rev. 9. 10 th. were s. in their tails
Sting {vi). Cut, sting.
Prov. 23. 32 serp.,and s. like adder
Stink («.). Smell, rottenness.
Isa. 3. 24 instead smell, shall be s.
Joel 2. 20 his s. shall come up and
Am. 4. 10 made s. of your camps
R. V. Isa. 3 24 rottenness
Stink (v.). Stink, abhorred.
Gen. 34. 30 troub. me, to make me s.
Ex. 7. 18 fish die, the river shall s.
2 Sam. 10. 6 Ammon saw they s.
Ps. 38. 5 My wounds j., are corrupt
Eccl. 10. I ï)ead flies can. J. savour
Isa. 50. 2 fish s., there is no water
John j i. 39 L. by this time he s.
Stir («.), Cry, tumult.
Isa. 22. afullof.!. a tumultuous city
Acts 12. 28 no sma. s. among soldiers
19. 23 arose no small s. about that
R. V. Isa. 22. 2 shoutings
Stir (v.) Awake, move, rouse.
Ex. 35. 21 Every one whose heart j.
Num. 24. 9 lion, who sh. s. Iiim up
Deut. 32. II As an eagle s. up nest
I Sam. 26. 19 If Lord ha. s. thee up
I K. ii. 14 L. s. up advers. to Sol.
1 Chr. 5. 26 G. s. up spirit of Pul
2 Chr. 36. 22 L. s. up sp. of Cyrus
Job 41. 10 None th. dare s. him up
Ps. 35. 23 S. up thyself, and awake
Prov. 15. 18 wrathful man s. strife
S. of S. 2.7 s. not, nor awak. my love
Isa. 10. 26 L. shall s. up a scourge
Dan. II. 25 5. his power and courage
Hag. 1.14 L. J. spirit of Zerubbabel
Luke 23. s He s. up the people
Acts 17. 16 his sp. was s. with, him
2 Tim. i. 6 thou s. up gift of God
2 Pet. 3. I I J. up 3'our pure minds
R. V. Num. 24. 9 rouse; i K.
ii. i4,23raised; Dan. 11.10war;
Acts 13. 50 urged on; 17. 16 pro¬
voked.
Stock. Root, race, stem.
Lev. 25.47 s. of the stninger^s family
Job 14. 8 s. thereof die in ground
Isa. 44. 19 fall down to s. of tree?
Jer. 2. 27 to s.y Thou art my father
Hos. 4. 12 peo. askcoun. at theirs.
Acts 13.26 children of s. of Abraham
Phil. 3. 5 of s. of Is., tribe of Benj.
IVood,fetter.
Job 13. 27 puttest my feet in the s.
Jer. 20. 3 bro. Jeremi. out of the s.
Prov. 7. 22 as fool to correct, of s.
Acts 16. 24 made th. feet fast in s.
R. V. Jer. 29. 26 shackles
Stole, Stolen, Steal.
Stomach. Stomach.
I Tim. 5. 23 use lit. wine for s. sake
Stomacher. Festive garment.
Isa. 3. 24 instead of a s., sackcloth
Stone («.). Stone.
Gen. II. 3 brick fori., slime for mor.
Ex. 15. 5 sank into bottom as a s.
Lev. 14.42 And they sh. take other j.
Num. 14. 10 bade stone them with j.
Deut. 4. 13 wrote th. on tables of s.
Josh. 4. 5 take up every man a s.
Judg. 20. 16 ev. one could sling j.
1 Sam. 7. 12 Sam. took s., and set
2 Sam. 16. 6 And he cast s. at David
1 K. 5. 18 they prep, timber and s.
2 K. 3. 19 mar good land with s.
1 Chr. 20. 2 were precious s. in it
2 Chr. i. 15 made go. plenteous as j.
Ez. 5. 8 is builded with great s. and
Neh. 4. 3 will they revive the j. out
Job 14. 19 The waters wear the s.
Ps. 91. 12 lest dash thy foot ag.s
STONE.
CONCORDANCE.
STRANGE.
ii8. 22 .S". refus, bec. head of cor.
Prov. 17. 8 A gift is as precious s.
Eccl. xo. 9 Who. removeth s. sh. be
Isa. 8. 14 for a s. of stumbling, and
27. 9 s. of the altar as chalk s. that
Jer. 43. 9 Take gr. s. in thine liand
Lam. 3. 58 they cast ?¡.s. upon me
Ezek. 16. 40 sh. stone thee with s.
Dan. 2. 34 sawest till s. was cut
Mic. I. 6 will pour down s. thereof
Hab. 2. II s. sh. cry out of the wall
Hag. 2. 15 J-, upon J. in the temple
Zech 3. 9 For behold s. I have laid
Mat. 3. 9 God is able of these s. to
7. 9 bread, will he give him a s.
Mark 12. 10 s. wh. build, reject, is
Luke 24. 3 found the s. rolled away
John 8. 7 without sin, cast s. at her
11. 41 Then they took away i. from
Acts 4. II J. wh. was set at nought
1 Cor. 3. 12 if any man build pr. s,
2 Cor. 3. 7 writ, and engraved in s.
I Pet. 2. 6 lay in Sion ch. corner s.
Rev. 4. 3 was to look on sardine s.
R. V. Ex. 4. 25 flint; Job 40. 17
thighs; Ps. 137. 9 rock; Isa. 34.
IX plummet; Mark 12. 4 ;
John r. 42 Peter
Stone (z/.). To stone.
Ex. 8. 26 will they not s. us ?
Lev. 20. 2 people of land sh. s. him
Deut. 13. 10 sh. s. him that he die
Josh. 7. 25 after they had s. them
r Sam. 30. 6 people spake of s. him
1 K. 21. 10 caiTy him out, and s.
2 Chr. 10. 18 chil. of Israel s. him
Ezek. 16. 40 they shall s. thee, and
Mat. 21.35 husbandmen s. another
Mark 12. 4 and at him they cast s.
Luke 13. 34 kill, prophets, s. them
John II. 8 Jews sought to s. thee
Acts 7. 59 s. Stephen, calling on ().
2 Cor. II. 25 once s., thrice shipw.
Heb. II. 37 s.y were sawn asunder
Stone Squarers. R. V
1 K. 5. 18 builders did hew, and s. s.
Stony. Rugged.
Ps. 141. 6 overthrown in s. places
Ezek. 11. 19 I will take i. heart out
Mat. 13. 5 some fell on s. places
Mat. 13. 20; Mark 4. 5, 16
R. V. Mat. 13. 5, 20; Mark 4.5, i h
rocky
Stood. See Stand.
Stool. R. V. birthstool.
Ex. I. 16 When ye see them on s.
Chair.
2 K. 4. 10 set for him bed, and s.
Stoop. Be7tdy bow.
Gen. 49. 9 he j., couched like lion
1 Sam. 24. 8 D. s. wi. face to eartli
2 Chr. 36.17 no compass, on him s.
Job 9. 13 helpers do s. under him
Prov. 12. 25 Heav. in heart ma. it s.
Isa. 46. I Bel boweth down, Nebo s.
Mark i. 7 I am not worthy to s.
Luke 24.12 s.y he beheld linen cloth
John 8. 8 he s. down, and wrote
R. V. 1 Sam. 24. 8 ; 28. 14 bowed
Stop. Shut, restrain, stop.
Gen. 8.2 windows of heaven were s.
Lev. 1$. 3 or flesh be s. from issue
1 K. 18. 44 that the rain s. thee not
2 K. 3. 19 and s. all wells of water
2 Chr. 32.30 Hez. J the upper water
Neh. 4. 7 breaches began to be s.
Job 5. 16 the poor hope, iniquity s.
Ps. 58. 4 like the deaf adder that s.
Prov. 21. 13 Whosoi.ears atthecry
Isa. 33.15 that s. his ears f. hearing
Jer. 51. 32 the passages are s., and
Zech. 7. II refused, s. their ears
Rom. 3. 19 that every mouth be s.
Acts 7. 57 cried out loud, and s.
2 Cor. II. 10 no man .r.me of boast
Tit. I. II whose mouths must be s.
Heb. II. 33 s. the mouths of lions
R. V. Jer. 51. 32 surprised
Store («.). Deposit, reserve.
Gen. 41. 36 food shall be for s. to
Lev. 26. 10 and ye shall eat old s.
Deut. 28. 5 Blessed basket and s.
I K. 10. 10 of spices very great s.
1 Chr. 27. 25 over s. houses in field
2 Chr. 8.6 .y. cities that Solomon had
Neh. 5. 18 J. of all sorts of \NÍne
Ps. 33. 7 layeth depth in s. houses
Jer. 50. 26 open herí, houses; cast
Nah. 2.9 for there is none end of s.
Mal.3. 10 Bring tithes into Í. houses
Luke 12. 24 nei. s. house nor bam
1 Cor. 16. 2 let every one lay in s.
R. V. Deut. 28. 5, 17 kneading-
trough
Store (v.), Treas7ire up.
Am. 3. 10 who s. vio. and robber>'
Stories. Going up.
Gen. 6. 16 with second and third s.
Ezek. 41. 16 galleries tliree s. over
Am. 9. 6 buildeth his s. in heaven
R. V. Am. 9. 6 chambers
Stork. Kite, heron, stork.
Lev. II. 19 sh. not eat s., the heron
Deut. 14. 18 the s. after her kind
Ps. 104. 17 s., fir trees her home
Jer. 8. 7 tlie s. knoweth her times
Zech. 5. 9 they had wings like th. s.
Storm. Tempest, whirhvind.
Ji)b 21. 18 as chaff that s. carrieth
Ps. 85. 15 make them afraid with s.
Isa. 4. 6 as covert from s. and rain
Kzek. 38, 9 Thou shalt come like s.
Nah. I. 3 Lord hath his way in s.
Mark 4. 37 there arose a great s.
Luke 8. 23 there came s. of wind
R. V. Isa. 29. 6 whirlwind
Stormy. \Vhirlwmdy.
Ps. 107. 25 He raiseth the s. wind
Ezek. 13. 13 will rend it wi. i. wind
Story. R. V. commentary.
2 Chr. 13. 22 writ, in s. of propheti
24. 27 ini. of book of the kings
Stout. Great, strong.
Job 4. II Í. lion's whelps are scat.
Isa. 9. 9 that say in the s. of heart
Dan. 7. 20 look more s. th. fellows
Mai. 3. 13 words ha. been s. ag. me
Stout=hearted. Great of heart.
Ps. 76. 5 s. h. are spoiled, they ha.
Isa. 46. 12 Hearken to me, ye s. h.
Stoutness. Greatness,
Isa. 9. 9 they say in tlie s. of heart
Straight. Direct, plain.
Josh. 6. 5 ascend s. up before him
1 Sam. 6. 12 kine took thei. way
2 Chr 3. 20 bro. it i. to west, side
Ps. 5. 8 mak. way s. bef. my face
Prov. 4. 25 let eyelids look s. beL ,
Eccl. I. 15 crooked cannot be m. si
Isa. 42. t6 I make crook, things s.
Jer. 31. 9 walk by the waters in s.
Ezek. I. 7 their feet were s. feet
Mat. 3. 3 Prep., make his paths s.
Mark i. 3 ; Luke 3. 4 ; John i. 23
Luke 13. 13 she was made s. and
Acts 9. II go into street called S.
Heb. 12. 13 make s. paths for feet
R. V. Isa. 45. 2 plain
Straightway. Immediately.
I Sam, 9. 13 ye shall s. find him
Prov. 7. 22 He goeth after her s.
Dan. 10. 17 s. remained no strength
219
Mat. 4. 20 And they s. left their nets
Mark 5. 42 $. the damsel arose and
Luke 14. 5 will not s. pull iiim out
John 13. 32 God shall s. glorify him
Acts 5. 10 then fell she down s. at
Jas. I. 24 s. forget, what manner
R. V. Luke 8. 55 ; Acts 5. 10 ; 16,
33 immediately ; Mark 2.2; 7.35.
Luke 5. 39
Strain. Filter.
Mat. 23. 24 guides, wh. o. at gnat
Strait. Distress.
1 Sam. 13. 6 saw they were in a s.
2 f^m. 24. 14 I am in a great s. let
1 Chr. 21. 13 gr. s., let me fall now
Job 36. 16 remove thee out of s.
Lam. I. 3 overtook her between s.
Phil. I. 23 I am in s. betwixt two
Narrow, contracted.
2 K. 6. I place we dwell in is too j-.
Isa. 49. 20 place is too s. for ine
Mat. 7. 13 Enter ye in at s. gate
Luke 13. 14 Strive to enteri.gate
R. V. Job36.16distress; Mat.7.13,
14; Luke 13. 24 narrow
Straighten. Distress, constrain.
Job 37. 10 breadth of waters is s.
Prov. 4. 12 thy steps shall not be s.
Ezek. 42. 6 building was s. more
Jer. 19. 9 seek lives shall s. them
Mic. 2. 7 is spirit of the Lord s. ?
Luke 12. 50 how am I s. till it be
2 Cor. 6. 12 not s. in us, s. in your
Straightest. Strictest.
Acts 26. s aft s. sect of our religMii
Straitly. Strictly.
Gen. 43. 7 man asked us i. our state
Josh. 6. I Jericho was s. shut up
Mark i. 43 he i.charged him and
Acts 4. 17 let us s. threaten them
R. Mat. 9- 30; Mark i. 43
strictly; Mark 3. 12; 5. 43 much;
Luke 9. 21 but ; Acts 4. 17
Straitness. Distress.
Deut. 28. 53 eat flesh of sons in s.
Job 36. 16 place wh. there is no s,
Jer. 19. g eat flesh of friend in 5.
Straitest. Most strict.
Acts 26. 5 after s. sect of religion
Strake. Struck, lowered.
Acts 27. 17 they fearing, s. sail, and
Strakes. Streaks.
Gen. 30. 17 pilled white s. in them
Lev. 14. 37 if plague be witli hoi. s.
Strange. Not owft, foreign, wv-
known, unfamiliar, new.
Geu. 42. 7 Joseph made Inmself s.
Ex. 2. 22 been stranger in a s. land
Lev. TO. 1 N. and A. offered i. fire
Judg. II. 2 thou art son of j. woma»
1 K. II. I k. loved many s. women
2 K. 19. 24 I have drunk s. waters
Ez. 10. 2 tresp., taken s. wives
Neh. 13. 27transg., marry, s. wives
Ps. 114. I went from peo. of s. lang.
Prov. 21.8 the way of man is s.
Isa. 17. 10 and shalt set with s. lips
Jer. 2. 21 how turned into s. vine
Ezek. 3. s sent to peo. of s. speech
Hos. 8.12 were counted a s. thing
Zeph, I. 8 clothed with s. apparel
Luke 5. 26 We have seen s. tilings
Acts 7. 6 sojourn in a s. land ; and
Heb. 11.9 sojourn as in s. country
I Pet. 4. 4 they think it s. ye run
Jude 7 as Sodom going after s. fle.'sb
R. V. Job 31. 3 disaster; 19. 13
hardly with ; Prov. 21.8 crooked ;
Judg. II. 2 another; Zeph, 1.8;
Acts 26. II foreign; Heb. xi. 9
not his own
STRANGELY.
CONCORDANCE.
STRICKEN.
Btrangely. //oi knoiuingly.
Deut. 32 27 adversaries behaved s.
Stranger. Foreigner^ sojottrner^
aheu^ one unknown.
Gen. 15. 13 seed shall be s. in land
£x. 12. 43 no .r. sliall eat thereof
Lev. ig. 33 if J. sojouni in land
Num. 16. 40 that no s. off. incense
Deut. 10. 19 Love j., for Nse are s.
Josh. 8. 33 as well j., as he born
Judg. 19. 12 not turn to city of s.
Ruth 2.10 of me, seeing I am a s,
2 Sam. I. 13 I am the son of a s.
I K. 3. 18 there was no s. with us
1 Chr. 22. 2 s. were in land of Is.
2 Chr. 2.17 Solomon numbered s.
Neh. 23. 30 cleansed I them of s.
Job 31. 32 J. did not lodge in street
Ps. 94. 6 They slay widow and s.
Prov. 5. 10 Lest i. be fill. wi. wealth
Eccl. 6. 2 not power to eat, a s. eat.
Isa. 56. 3 nei. let son of s. speak
Jer. 14. 8 why be as a s. in land
Lam. 5. 2 inher. is turn. s. houses
Ezek. 7. 21 I give it in. hand of s.
Hos. 7. g s. devoured his strength
Joel 3. 17 shall no s. pass through
Obad, IX in the day that s. carried
Mai. 3. 5 that turn aside s. from
Mat. 17. 25 tribute? of chil. orí.
Luke 24.18 Artthoui. in Jerusalem
John 10. 5 s. will they not follow
Acts 2. 10 s. of Rome, Jewsand pr.
Eph. 2. 12 s. from cov. of promise
I Tim. s 10 if she have lodged j.
Heb. II. 13 confessed they were j-.
I Pet. I. I to s. scat. thro. Pontus
3 John 5 whatso. thou doest to s.
R. V. Gen. 17. 8 ; 28. 4 ; 36. 7 ; 37.
I sojournings ; Ex. 12. 43; Prov.
5. 10; Ezek. 44. 7, 9 alien; Ex. 2.
22; 12, ig; Lev. 25. 47; i Chr.
ï6. ig; Ps. 105.12; 119. 19; Jer.
14. 8 ; Acts 2. 10 ; 7. 29 ; i Pet. 2.
II sojourner; Deut. 17. 15; 23.
20; 29. 22 foreigner; Isa. 5. 17
wanderers; 29.5 foes; Obad. 12
of his disaster.
Strangle. Choke, suffocate.
Job 7. 15 my soul chooseth s. and
Nah. 2. 12 the lion did tear and s.
Acts 15. 20 abstain from things s.
Straw. Straw.
Gen. 24. 25 have s. and provender
Ex. 5. 7 no more give the people s.
Judg. rg. 19 th. is s. and provender
I K. 4. 28 Barley and s. for horses
Job 41. 27 He esteemeth s. as iron
Isa. II. 7 lion shall eat s. like ox
Straw {v.). See Strew.
Stream. Flowing, brook, river,
channel, valley.
Ex. 8. 5 Stretch thy rod over the s.
Num. 21. 15 s. of brooks that goeth
Job 6. 15 as J. of brooks they pass
Ps. 78. 16 He brot. s. out of rock
S. of S. 4. 15 liv. waters 5. fr. Leb.
Isa. II. 15 smite it in the seven s.
Dan. 7. 10 fiery s. issued fortli fr.
Am. 5. 24 righteous, as mighty s.
Luke 6. 48 s. beat vehemently on
R. V. Ex. 7. 19; 8. 5 rivers; Num.
21. 15 slope; Job 6. 15 channel;
Isa. 27. 12 brook; 57. 6. valley
Street. Walking place, broad
Pla/:e.
Gen. 19. 2 will abide in s. all night
peut. 13. 16 in midst of s. thereof
Josh. 2. 19 whoso, sli. go out in. s.
Judg. 19. 15 he sat him down in s.
z Sam. I. 20 pub. it not in s. of A.
1 K. 20. 34 sh. make s. in Damasc.
2 Chr. 29. 4 gath. them unto east s.
ËZ. 10, 9 people sat in s. of house
Neh. 8.1 into s. before the gate
Esth. 4. 6 went to Mord, unto s. of
Job 29. 7 1 prep, my seat in the s.
Ps. 18. 42 cast them out as dirt in s.
Prov. I. 20 she utter, her voice inj.
Eccl. 12. 4 doors shall be shut in s.
S. of S. 3. 2 go about the city in s.
Isa. 5. 25 carcases were torn in s.
59. 14 truth is fallen in the s.
Jer. g. 21 cut off young men fr. s.
Lam. 2. II sucklings swoon in thej.
Ezek. 7. 19 sh. cast their silver in s.
Dan. 9. 25 the .9. sh. be built again
Am. 5. 16 Wailing sh. be in ail s.
Mic. 7. 10 trodden down as mi. of j.
Zeph. 3. 6 I made their s. waste
Zech. 9. 3 and gold as mire of the s
Mat. 6. 5 pray stand, in cor. of s.
Mark 6. 56 they laid the sick in j.
Luke 10. 10 go your ways into s.
Acts 9. II go into s. called Straight
Rev. II. 8 dead bodies sh. lie in s.
21. 21 s. of city was pure gold
R. V. 2 Chr. 29. 4; 32. 6; Ez.
10. g; Neh. 8. i, 3, 16; Esth.
4. 6; Prov. i. 20; 7. 12; Isa.
15. 3; Am. 5. 16 broad place or
way; Ps. 144. 13 fields; Mark 6.
56 market place
Strength. Might, power, force.
Gen. 4. 12 ground sh. not yield s.
Ex. 15. 2 the L. is my s. and song
Lev. 26. 20 your s. be spent in vain
Num. 23, 22 he ha. s. of an uuiconi
, Deut. 21.17 he is beginning of his j.
Josh. II. 13 cities th. stood in th. j.
Judg. 16. 5 see wh. his gr. s. lieth
1 Sam. 2. 9 by s. sh. no man prevail
2 Sam. 22. 40 hast girded me wi. s.
1 K. 19. 8 went in the j. of meat
2 K. 18. 20 I have s. for the war
1 Chr. 16. II Seek the L. and his j.
2 Chr. 13. 20 Nei. did J. recover s.
Neh. 4. 10 s. of bearer of burdens is
Job 12. 13 With him is wis. and s.
Ps. 71. 16 I will go in s. of L. God
Prov. 20. 29 glo. of young men is s.
Eccl. 9. 16 wisdom is better than s.
Isa. 49. 5 and my G. shall be my s.
Jer. 16. 19 my s., and my fortress
Lam. I. 14 hath made my s. to fall
Ezek. 30. 18 pomp of her j. sli. c.
Dan. 2. 37 a kingdom, power, and j.
Hos. 7. g Strang, ha. devour, his s.
Joel 3. i6 s. of children of Israel
Am. 6. 13 not take horns by our s.
!Mic,, 5. 4 sh. stand and feed in s.
Nah. 3. g E. and Eg. were her s.
Hag. 2. 22 willdestr. s. of kingdom
Zech. 12. 5 inhab. of Jer. be my s.
Mark 12. 30 love L. with all thy s.
Luke I. 51 he shewed s. with arm
Acts 3. 7 feet and bones received s.
Rom. 5. 6 wh. we were yet witho. j.
1 Cor. 15. 56 the s. of sin is the law
2 Cor. 12. 9 my s. is made perfect
Heb, II. 11 Sarah herself receiv. s.
Rev. 12.10 Now is come salv. and s.
R. V. Job 12. 13 ; 39.19 ; Ps. 80.2 ;
Prov. 8. 14; 24. 5; Rev. 5. 12
might; Ps. 18.2; 144. i; Isa.26.4
rock; Ps. 60. 7; loS. 8 defence;
Ps. 31. 4; 37- 39; Prov. 10. 29:
Isa. 23.4, 14; 25.4; Ezek. 30, 15;
Nah. 3. XI stronghold; Ps.33. 17;
Ezek. 24.21 ; 30.18 ; 33.28 ; i Cor.
15. 56; 2 Cor. 12. 9; Heb. 11.11 ;
Rev. 3. 8; 12. 10 power
220
Strengthen. Make strong.
Gen. 48. 2 Israel s. himself, andsat
Deut. 3. 28 charge Joshua, s. him
Judg. 3. 12 Lord s. Eglon, the king
1 Sam. 23. 16 Joua. s. hand in God
2 Sam. 2. 7 let your hands be s. and
r K. 20. 22 Go, s. thyself, and mark
1 Chr. II. 10 who s. themselves wi.
2 Chr. I. I Sol. son of David wasj.
Ez. I, 6 all that were about th. s.
Neh. 6. 9 Now, O God, s. my hands
Job 4. 3 and thou hast s. the weak
Ps. 41. 3 Lord will s. him upon bed
Prov. 8. 28 he s. fount, of the deep
Eccl. 7. igNYisdom j.wisemo. than
I.sa. 22. 21 do. him wi. robe, and s.
Jer, 23. 14 they s. hands of ev. doers
Ezek. 30. 24 I will s. arms of kings
Dan. 10. 19 I was s., and said, Let
Hos. 7. 15 I have j. their arms, yet
Am. 5. 9 That s. the spoiled against
Zech. 10. 6 I will s. house of Judah
Luke 22. 43 there appear, an angel 5.
Acts 9. 19 received meat, he was s.
Eph. 3. 16 s. with might by Spirit
Col. I. II 5. with all might,accord.
Phil. 4. 13 thro. Christ which s. me
2 Tim. 4. 17 L. stood with me, and J.
I Pet. 5. 10 make you per., stab., s.
Rev. 3. 2 Be watchful, s. the things
R. V, Ps. 41.3 support ; Ezek. 30.25
hold up ; Luke 22.32 ; Acts 18.23 ;
Rev. 3. 2 stablish.
Stretch. Spread out, extend.
Gen. 22. ID Abr. j. forth his hand
Ex. 7. 5 I J. mine hand upon Egypt
Deut. 4. 34 mighty hand, j. out arm
Josh. 8. 18 S. out spearin thy hand
1 Sam. 26 11 L. forbid I sho. s. forth
2 Sam. 24. 16 angel s. out his hand
1 K. 8. 42 and of thy s. out arm
2 K. 21. i3>S'.bv. Jer. line of Sama.
1 Chr. 21. 16 augel with a sword s.
2 Chr. 6. 32 hand, and thy J. out arm
Job. 15. 25 he s. out hand ag. God
Ps. 104.2 who J. heav. like a curtain
Prov. 31. 20 slie s. hand to the poor
Isa. 8. 8 5. out of his wings shall fill
Jer. 10. 20 none to j. my tent more
Lain. 2. 8 he hath s. out a line, he
Ezek. 25. 13 s. mine hand upon Ed.
Dan. II. 42 sh. j. hand on countries
Hos. 7. 5 he s. hand with scomers
Am. 6. 4 J. thems. on their couches
Zech. I. 16 line sh. be j. on Jerus.
Mat. 12. 49 he s. hand tow. disd.
Mark 3. 5 S. hand. And he s. it.
Luke 22. 53 ye j. no hands as^inst
John 21. 18 thou sh. J. forth hands
Acts 4. 30 By s. forth hands to heal
Rom. 10. 21 All day I s. my hands
2 Cor. 10. 14 we J. not ourselv's be.
R, V. Ex. 3. 20; 9. 15; I Sam. 24.
6; 26. 9, II, 23; 2 Sara. i. 14;
Job 30. 24; Acts 12. 1 put; Ex.
25. 20; Ps. 44. 20; 88. 9; 136. 6;
143. 6; Prov. 31, 20; Isa. 16. 8;
Rom. 10. 21 spread, or spread
forth.
Strew. Scatter, sprinkle.
Ex. 32. 20 ground calf, j. it on wat.
2 Chr. 34. 4 he 5. it upon the graves
Mat. 21.8 cut brauches and s. them
Mark 11. 8 branches of trees, and J.
Stricken. Smitten, going on in.
Gen. 24. I Ab. was old, and well s*
Josh. 13. I Josh, was old and s in
I K. I. I David was old s. in years
Isa. I. 5 Why sho. we be s. more
Lam. 4. 9 J. for want of the fruits
, Luke I. 7 and both well s. in years
STRIFE.
Strife. Contention.
Gen. 13. 7 was s. between herdmen
Num. 27. 14 Í. of the congregation
Deut. r. 12 How can I bear your j.
Judg 12. 2 I and my peo. were at J.
2 Sam. 19. 9 all people were at s.
Ps. 80. 6 ma. s. unto our neighbour
Prov. 15. 18 wrathful man stir, up j.
Isa. 58. 4 ye fast for s. and debate
Jer. 15. 10 ha. borne me a man of s.
Ezek. 47. 19 fr. Tamar to wat. of s
Hab. I. 3 there are that raise up s.
Luke 22. 24 there was s. among ih.
Rom. 13. 13 walk honestly, not in
1 Cor. 3. 3 there is among you s.
2 Cor. 12. 20 envyings, wraths, s.
Gal. 5. 20 wratli, s., seditions, Iter.
Phil. 2. 3 Let noth. be done thro. s.
1 Tim. 6. 4 doting ab. quest, and s.
2 Tim. 2. 23 avoid, know, they ge. 5.
Heb. 6. 16 oath for con. is end of s.
Jas. 3. 16 where envying and s. is
R. V. Ps. io5. 32 Meribah ; Pro\-.
15. 18; 26. 20; Luke 22. 24 con¬
tention; 2 Cor. 12. 20; Gal. 5. 20;
Phil. 2. 3; Jas. 3. 14, 16 faction;
I Tim. 6. 4 disputes
Strike. .Smite, strike.
Ex. 12. 7 J. it on two side posts and
Judg. 5. 26 when she had J. through
1 Sam. 2. 14 s. it into pan, or kettle
2 Sam. 12. 15 L. s. chi. th. U^s wife
2 K. 5. II J. his hand over the place
2 Chr. 13.20 Jeroboam, Lord s. him
Job 20. 24 bow of steel shall i. him
Ps. no. 5 Lord shall s. through k.
Prov. 17. 26 nor to s. princes fore.
Jer. 5. 3 L. thou hast s. them, but
Hab. 3. 14 didst s. thro. wi. staves
Mat. 26. 51 one s. serv. of high pr.
Mark 14. C>5 ser. did s. him wi. han.
Luke 22. 64 they j. him on the face
John 18. 22 s. Jesus wi. palm of h.
To loose, let go.
Acts 27. 17 s. sail, and were driven
Rev. 9. 5 ¿corp., when he s. a man
R. V. Ex. 12. 7 put; Deut. 21. 4
break; 2 K. 5. 11 wave; Hab. 3.
lA pierce; Mark 14. 65 received
blows; 2 Chr. 13. 20; Mat. 26. 51
smote ; Luke 22. 64
Striker. Reviler, striker.
I Tim. 3. 3 Not given to wine, no s.
Tit. 1.7 no s.y not given to fil. lucre
String. Cord, bo7id.
Ps. II. 2 make ready arrow on s.
33. 2 psaltery and instr. of ten s.
Mark 7.3 5 i. of his tongue was loos.
R. V. Ps. 21. 12 bowstrings; Mark
7. 35 bond
Stringed. With strings.
Ps. 150. 4 praise him with s. instru.
I sa. 38.20 sing songs to s. instrument
Hab. 3. 19 singer on s. instrument
Strip. Take or put off.
Gen. 37, 23 they s. Jos. out of coat
Ex. 33. 6 s. thcms. of their ornam.
Num. 20.28 M. s. A. of his garments
I Sam. 18. 4 Jon s. himself of robe
1 Chr. 10. 8 Phil. ca. to j. the slain
2 Chr. 20. 25 jewels wh. they s. off
Job 19. 9 He ha. s. me of my glory
Isa. 32. II J. you,and make you bare
Ezek. t6. 39 they sh. s. thee of do.
Hos. 2. 3 Lest I s. her naked, and
Mat. 27. 28 they s. Jesus, put on
Luke 10. 30 which s. him of raiment
Stripe. Stroke, bratins^,
Ex. 21.25 wound for wound, s. for s.
Deu'u 25. 3 Forty s. he may gi. him
2 Sam. 7. 14 with, of chi. of men s.,
conco'ri>a:nce.
Ps. 89. 32 will visit iniquity with s.
Prov. 17. 10 hundred s. into a fool
19 29 s. are prepared for fools
Isa. 53. 5 with his s. we are healed
Luke 12.48 commit things wor.ofi.
Acts 16. 33 washed s. ; was baptized
2 Cor. 6. 5 In s., in imprisonments
I Pet. 2. 24 by whose s. ye were h.
R. V. Prov. 20. 30 strokes
Stripling. A youth.
1 Sam. 17. 56 Enq. whose son s. is
Stripped. Spoiled, robbed.
Mic. i. 8 T will go5. and naked
See also Strip.
Strive. Contend, endeavor.
Gen. 26. 20 herdmen of Ger. did s.
Ex.2. 13 two men of Heb.i. togeth.
Lev. 24. 10 son and man of Is. s. t.
Num. 20. 13 bee. chil. of Is. s. tog.
Deut. 25. II When men s. together
Judg. 11. 25 did he ev. s. ag. Israel
2 Sam. 14. 6 two s. together in field
Job 33. 13 Wlivdost thou j.ag. him?
Ps. 35. I Plead, L., wi. them th. s.
Prov. 3. 30 J. not without cause
Isa. 41. II th. s. wi. thee sh. perish
Jer. 50. 24 thou lia. s. against Lord
Dan. 7. 2 winds of heaven s. upon
Hos. 4. 4 let no man s. nor reprove
Mat. 12. 19 He shall not s., nor cry
Luke 13. 24 Ó'. to enter strait gate
John 6. 32 Jews J. among themsel.
Acts 7. 26 M. shew. hims. as tli s.
Rom. 15.20 I s. to preach gospel
1 Cor. 9. 25 ev. man th. s. for mast.
Phil. 1. 27 with one mind s. togeth.
Col. i. 29^-. accord, to his working
2 Tim. 2. 24 serv. of L. must not s.
Heb. 12. 4 not resisted unto blood,i.
R. V. Ex. 21. 18; 2 Tim. 2. 5 con¬
tend; Rom. 15. 20 making it my
aim.
Strivings. Contentions.
? Sam. 22. 44 hast del. me from s. of
Ps. 18. 43 hast delivered me fromj.
Tit. 3. 9 avoid s. about the law ; for'
R. V. Tit. 3. 9 fightings
Stroke. Blow, smiting, plague.
Deut. 17. 8 hard between s. and j.
Esth. 9. 5 smote all enemies with
Job 23. 2 J. is heavier th. groaning
Ps. 39. 10 Remove thy s. from me
Prov. iS. 6 his mouth calleth for s.
Isa. 30. 26 healeth s. of their wound
Ezek. 24. 16 desire of eyes with a s.
R. V. Prov. 18. 6 stripes
Strong. Mighty, hard, robust,
having strength.
Gen. 49. 14 Issachar is a s. ass cou.
Ex. 6. I with a s. hand shall he let
Num. 20.20 Ed. came with s. hand
Deut. 2. 36 not one city too s. for
Josh. 14. ill am as s. this day as
Judg. 14. 14 out of s. came sweet.
1 Sam. 14. 52 when .S. saw s. man
2 Sam. 3. 6 Abner made himself s.
1 K. 8.42 shall hear of thy s. hand
2 Chr. ii. 12 he made the cities s.
Nell. 9. 25 And they took s. cities
Job 8. 2 words be like a s. wind
Ps. 19. 5 rejoiceth as s. man to run
Prov. 7. 26 s. men been slain by her
Eccl. 9. II battle is not to the s.
S. of S. 8. 6 for love is s. as death
Isa. 8. 7 L. bringeth waters, s. and
Jer. 21. 5 will fight with a s. arm
Ezek. 3. 14 hand of the Lord was s.
Dan. 4. II tree grew and was s.
Joel. 3. 10 let the weak say. I am s.
Am. 2. 14 s. sh. not streng, his force
Mic. 4. 3 shall rebuke Í. nations
221
STUDY.
Nah. 2. I watch, make thy loins s.
Hag. 2.4 be J, Ü Zer., be s. O Josh.
Mat. 12. 29 how enters, man's ho.
Mark 3.27 except he bind s. man
Luke 1. 8ochildgrew.and waxed J.
Acts 3. 16 thro, taith made man j.
Rom. 4.20 s. in faith, giving glory
1 Cor. 16. 13 quit you like men, be
2 Cor. 12. 10 wh. weak, th. am I s.
Eph. 6. 10 brethr., be s. in the Lord
2 Tim. 2 I my son, be s. in grace
Heb. 6. 18 we mi. ha.i. consolation
1 John 2. 14 writ, you,bee.ye arei.
Rev. 5. 2 I saw s. angel proclaim.
R. V. Few changes to mighty, val¬
iant, etc.
Stronger. More strong.
Gen. 25. 23 one people shall be s.
Num. 13. 31 not able, they are s.
Judg. 14. 18 what is Í. th. a lion ?
2 Sam. 3. 1 David waxed s. and s.
I K. 20. 23 we shall be s. than they
Job 17. 9 cl. hands sh. be s. and s.
Ps. 105. 24 he made them s. than
Jer. 20. 7 thou art s. than I, and
Luke II. 22 wh. a s. th. he come
I Cor. I. 25 weak, of G. is s. than
Strongest, stroyigcst.
Prov. 30. 30 wh. is s. am. bcnsts
Strong Hold. Fenced place for¬
tress.
Num. 13. ig whe. in tents or s. h.
Judg. 6. 2 Is. ma. caves and s. h.
1 Sam. 23. 14 David abode in s. h.
2 K. 8. 12 their s. h. set on fire, and
2 Chr. II. II Reliob. fortified s. h.
Ps. 89. 40 brought his s. h. to ruin
Isa. 23. II to destroy s. h. thereof
Jer. 48. 18 spoiler sli. destroy s. h.
Lam. 2. 5 Lord destroyed his s. h.
Dan. II. 24 his devices against s. Ju
Mic. 4. 8 s. h. of daughter of Zion
Nah. I. 7 L. a s. h. in day of troub.
Hab. I. 10 shall deride every s. h.
Zech. 9.3 Tyrus did build a s. h.
2 Cor. 10. 4 mi. to pulling downf. h.
Strongly. With strength.
Ez. 6. 3 let foundations be s. laid
Strove. See Strive.
Struck. See Strike.
Struggle. Contend, make effort.
Gen. 25. 22 children Í. togeth. with.
Stubble. Straw, stubble.
Ex. 5. 12 gather s. Instead of straw
Job 13. 25 wilt th. pursue dry s. ?
Ps. 83. 13 make them as s. before
Isa. 5. 24 as fire devoureth the s.
Jer. 13. 24 I will scatter them as s.
Joel 2. 5 fire that devoureth the s.
Obad. 18 house of Esau for s., and
Nah. I. 10 they shall be devour, asx.
Mai. 4.1 that do wick., shall be s.
I Cor. 3. 12 on the found., hay, s.
Stubborn. Refractory, wilful.
Deut. 21. 18 if a man have a s. son
Judg. 2. 19 ceasednotfrom s. ways
Ps. 78. 8 not as fath., a j. generation
Prov. 7. II She is loud" and s. ; her
R. V. Prov. 7. II wilful
Stubbornness. Hardness, stiff¬
ness.
Deut. g. 27 look not to s. of people
I Sam. 15. 23 s. is as iniquity and
Stuck. See Stick.
Studs. Knobs.
S. of S. 1. II borders of gold, with A
Study. Apply mind.
Prov. 15. 28 heart of righteous s.
Eccl. 12. 12 much s. isa weariness
1 Thes. 4. II that ye s. to be quiet
2 Tim. 2. 15 5*. to show thys. appr.
STUFF.
CONCORDANCE.
SUFFER.
R. V. 2 2. 15 give diligence
Stuff. Goods, baggage.
Gen. 31. 37 thou searched aM my s.
Ex. 22. 7 if man deliv. s. to keep
Josh. 7. II put it am. their own s.
I Sam. 10.22 hid himself am. thej.
Neh. 13. 8 cast forth s. of Tobiah
Ezek. 12. 3 prep. s. for removing
Luke 17. 31 house top, s. in house
R. V. Luke 17. 31 goods
Stumble. Trip, strike against.
I Sam. 2.4 that s. girded wi. strength
I Chr. 13. 9 hold ark ; for the oxen s.
Ps. 27. 2 to eat my flesh, they s.
Prov. 4. 12 runneth, thou sh. not s.,
Isa. 5. 27 None sh. be weary nor j.
Jer. 50. 32 proud shall s. and fall
Dan. II. 19 he shall s. and fall, and
Nah. 3. 3 they s. upon their corpses
Mai. 2. 8 they sh. s. in their walk
John II. roman walk in night,he
Rom. 9. 32 they s. at that s. stone
1 Pet. 2. 8 to them wh. s. at word
R. V. Prov. 24. 17 is overthrown
Stumbling. Strikmg acainsi.
Lev. 19. 14 sh. not put j. bl. before
Isa. 8. !4 be for stone of s. to Israel
Jer. 6. 21 lay s. bl. bef, this people
Zeph. I. 3 I will consume the bl.
Rom. 9. 32 they St.at that s. stone
I Cor. I. 23 unto the Jews a s. block
I Pet. 2. 8 stone of s., rock of offence
1 John 2. ro is no. occas. of s. in him
Stump. Rooty part.
I Sam. 5. 4 only s. of D. was left
Dan. 4. 15 leave s. of roots in earth
4. 26 command, to leave s. of tree
Subdue, Put dovj7i, humble, con-
quer.
Gen. I. 28 replen.the earth, and .c.it
Num. 32.22 land be s. bef. the Lord,
Deut. 20. 20 bulwarks, until be s.
Josh. 18. I land vvas s. before them
Judg. 3. 30 Moab was j. that day
1 Sam, 7. 13 the Philistines were s.
2 Sam. 8. II gold of nations he s.
I Chr. 22. 18 land is. s. before Lord
Neh. 9, 24 s. bef. them the inhabit.
Ps. 18. 47 God avengeth me, and s.
Isa. 45. I to s. nations before liim
Dan. 7. 24 he shall s. three kings
Mic. 7. 19 he willi. our iniquities
Zech.9. 15 devour, s. wi. sling stones
1 Cor. 15. 28 all sh. be s. unto liim
Phil. 3. 21 lie is able to s. all things
Heb. 11.33 Who thro, faith s. kingd.
R. V. Deut. 20. 20 fall; Dan. 7. 24
put down ; Mic. 7. 19 tread under
foot; Zech. 9. 15 tread down; i
Cor. 15. 28; Phil. 3. 21 subject
Subject. Subdued, placed under.
Luke 2. 51 Jesus wasj. unto them
Rom, 8. 7 it is not s. to law of God
i Cor. 14. 32 spirit of proph. are
Eph. 5. 24 as church is s. unto C.
Tit. 3. 1 Put til. in mind to be s. to
Heb. 2.15 all lifetime s. to bondage
I Pet.2. 18 Ser.,be i. toyo. masters
R. V. Rom. 13. 5 ; Tit. 3. i ; i Pet.
2. 18 in subjection
Subjected. Placed under.
Rom. 8. 20 who. ha. s. same in hope
Subjection. Holding under, bond¬
age.
Ps. 106. 42 they were brou. into s.
Jer. 34. II and brou. them into s.
1 Cor. 9. 27 bring it into s. ; lest
2 Cor. 9. 13 glorify God for your j
Gal. 2. 5 we gave place by s., not
1 Tim. 2. 11 worn, learn with all r.
Heb. 2. 5 put in s. world to come
1 Pet. 3. I wives, be in s. to husb,
R. V. I Cor. 9. 27 bondage; 2 Cor.
9. 13 obedience
Submit. Put or set under, yield.
Gen. 16. 9 Return to mistr., and
2 Sam. 22. 45 Strang, sh. s. thems.
I Chr. 29. 24 sons of Da. s. to Sol.
Ps. 66. 3 enemies shall s. to thee
Rom. 10. 3 not s. to righteousness
I Cor. i6. 16 ye s. yours, unto such
Eph. 5. 21 S. yours, one to another
Col. 3. 18 Wives,Í. to yo. husbands
Heb. 13. 17 Obey them, and s. yo.
Jas. 4. 7 S. yours, theief. to God
I Pet. 2. 13 S. yours, to ev. ordin.
R. V. Rom. 10. 3 ; Eph. 5. 21, 22
1 Cor. 16. 10; Col. 3. 18; Jas.
4. 7; I Pet. 2. 13 ; 5. 5 be subject
or subjection
Suborn. Bring under, induce.
Acts 6. 11 they s. men, which said
Subscribe. iVrite.
Isa. 44. 5 anoth. shall s. with hand
Jer. 32. 10 I s. ilieevi. and sealed it
32. 12 witnesses that s. the book
Substance. Strength, thing,
goods, possession, life quality.
Gen. 7. 4 I will destroy every liv. s.
13. 6 their s. was great, so they
Deut. II. 6 swa). them and all s.
Josh. 14. 4 gave Lev. cities for s.
1 Chr. 27. 31 these were rulers of j".
2 Chr. 21. 17 carried away all the
Ez. 10. 8 all his s. sho. be forfeited
Job I. 3 Job*s s. was sev. tii. sheep
20. i8 accor. to s. the restitution
Ps. 17. 14 leave their s. to babes
Prov. 12. 27 s. of dil. man is prec
S. of S. S. 7 if a man gi. s. for love
Isa. 6. 13 as oak, wh. s. is in them
Jer. 15. 13 Thy J-. will I gi. to spoil
Hos. 12. 8 I have found me out s.
Obad. 13 nor laid hands on their s.
Mic. 4. 13 consecrate their s, to L.
Luke 8. 3 min. to him of their s.
Heb. II. 1 fai.is J. of things hoped
R. V. Gen. 7. 4, thing; Deut.11. 6
living thing; Gen 36. 6; Heb.
ro. 34 possession; Ps. 139. 15
frame; Prov, 10. 3 desire; Isa.
6. 13 stock; Hos. 12. 8 wealth;
Heb. II, I assurance
Subtil. Wise, crafty, ivily.
Gen. 3. I serpent more j. than any
2 Sam. 13. 3 Jonadab was a s. man
Prov. 7. 10 harlot, and .y. of lieart
R. V. Prov. 7. 10 wily
Subtilly. Craftily.
1 Sam. 23. 22 told me he deal. s.
Ps. 105. 25 to deal s. with servant
Acts 7. 19 dealt s. with our kindred
Subtilty. Deceit, guile, craft.
Gen. 27. 35 thy bro. came with s.
2 K. 10. 19 Jehu did it in s,, to the
Prov. I. 4 to give J-. to the simple
Mat. 26. 4 might take Jesus by s.
Acts 13. JO O full of s. and mischief
2 Cor. II. 3 ser. beguil. E. thro. s.
R. V. Gen. 27. 35; Acts 13. 10
guile; 2 Cor. 11. 3 craftiness
Suburb. Surrounding, place about
a city.
Lev. 25. 34 field of s. not be sold
Num. 35. 2 to Levites s. for cities
Josh. 14, 4 with s. for their cattle
2 K. 23, 11 by the chamber in the s.
1 Chr. 5. 16 dwelt in s, of Sharon
2 Clir. II. 14 the Lev. left their i.
Ezek. 27. 28 f. shall shake at sound
R. V. 2 K. 23. II precincts
Subvert. Overturn, pervert.
222
Lam. 3. 36 To s. a man in his cause
Acts 15. 24 s. souls, saying, ^ e must
2 Tim. 2. 14 but to s. of hearers
Tit. I. 11 who s. houses, teaching
R. V. Tit.'1. II overthrow; 3. 11
perverted
Succeed. Possess, take place of.
Deut. 2. 12 chil. of Esau s. them
25. 6 first born sh. s. his bro. dead
R. V. Deut. 12. 29 possessest
Success. Prosperous result.
Josh. 1.7 thou shalt have good s.
Succour. Gird about, help.
2 Sam. 8. 5 Syrians came to s. Had.
2 Cor. 6. 2 in day of salva, have I s.
Heb. 2. 18 able to s. them tempted
Succourer. Helper, protector.
Rom. x6. 2 she ha. been s. of many
Such. As he, she, it, this, etc.
Gen. 41. 19 s. as I nev. saw in Egy.
Mat. 19. 14 off. is kingd. of heaven
Etc., etc.
Suck («.). To suckle.
Gen. 21. 7 Sarah given children 5.
I Sam. I. 23 Han. gave her sou s.
I K. 3 . 21 I rose to give child s.
Lam. 4. 3 sea monsters give s. to
Mat. 24. 19 woe to th. that give s.
Mark 13. 17 Luke 21. 23
Luke 23. 29 paps that nev. gave s.
Suck {v.). Dram, suck.
Deut. 33. iq they sh. f. of abunda.
Job 3. 12 why breasts I should s.l
20. 16 shall s. the poison of asps
39. 30 her young ones s. up blood
S. of S. 8.1 s. breasts of my mother
Isa. 60. 16 sh. suck milk of Gentiles
Ezek. 23. 34 sh.drink itandf.itout
Joel 2. 16 galh. tliose that s. breasts
Luke II. 27 blessed are paps th. s.
R. V. Ezek. 23. 34 drain
Sucking. That sticks.
Num. II. J2 as fa. beareth s. child
f Sam. 7. 9 Samuel took a s. lamb
Isa. II. 8 f. ch. play on hole of asp
Lam. 4. 4 tongue off. child cleav.
Suckling. T^t sucks.
Deut. 32. 25 f. with man of gray
I Sam. 15. 3 stay infant and f., ox
Ps. 8. 2 out of ino. of babes and x.
Jer. 44. 7 to cut off child and s.
Lam. 2. II f. swoon in the streets
Mat. 21. 16 out of mo. ofbab.andx.
Sudden. Quick, in instant.
Job 22. 10 f. fear Iroubleth thee
Prov. 3. 25 Be not afraid of s. fear
1 Thes. 5. 3 then x. destr. cometh
Suddenly. Quickly, instantly.
Num. 6. 9 if any man die very x.
Josh. 10. 9 Josh, came unto themx.
2 Sam. 15. 14 lest he overtake us x.
2 Chr. 29. 36 the thing was done x.
Job 5. 3 X. I cu»*sed his habitation
Ps. 6. ID let them be ashamed x.
Prov. 6. 15 he shall be broken x.
Eccl. 9. 12 it fallcth X. upon them
Isa. 29. 5 it shall be at an inst. x.
Jer. 4. 20 X. are my tents spoiled
Hab. 2. 7 shall they not rise up x.
Mai. 3. I the Lord shall x. come
Mark 13. 36 Lest, com. x. he find
Luke 9. 39 and he x. crieth out, and
Acts g. 3 X. there shined about him
I Tim. 5. 22 Lay hands x. on no man
R. V. Deut. 7. 4 ; 2 Sam. 15. 14
quickly; ,i Tim. 5. 22 hastily
Sue. R. V. Go to latv.
Mat. 5. 40 if any man X. thee at law
Sufíer. Permit, endure, bear with.
Gen. 20. 6 therefore x. I thee not
Ex. 22. 18 sh. not X. witch to live
I —
SUFFERING.
CONCORDANCE.
SUPREME.
Lev. 19. 17 and not s. sin upon him
Num. 21. 23 Sih. would not s. Is.
Deut. 8. 3 and he s. thee to hunger
Josh. 10, 19 s. them not to enter c.
Judg. 16. 26 S. that I feel pillars
1 Sam. 24. 7 s. them not to rise ag.
2 Sam. 21. 10 s. nei. birds to rest
1 K. 15. 17 not s. any to go out or
I Chr. 16. 2Í s. no man to do wr.
Esth. 3. 8 not for k's profit to s.
Job 9. 18 not s. me to take breath
Ps. 9. 13 consider trouble I s. of
Prov. 19. 15 idle soul sh. .ç. hunger
Eccl. 5. 6 s. not thy mouth to cause
Jer. 15. 15 for thy sake I s. rebuke
Ezek. 44. 20 nor s. locks to grow
Mat. 19. 14 J. said, S. little chil.
Mark i. 34 s. not devils to speak
Luke 9. 5 s. me first to bury my
Acts 17. 3 Chr. must needs have s.
Rom. 8. 17 if so be we i. with him
1 Cor. 4. 12 bein^ persecuted, we s.
2 Cor. 1. 6 sufferings which we s.
Gal. 3. 4 ye s. things in vain ?
Phil. I. 29 given to believe and s.
1 Thes. 3. 4 told you, we should s.
2 Thes. I. 5 kingdom, for wh. ye s.
1 Tim. 4. 10 we both labour and s.
2 Tim. 2. 12 If we A-., we sh. reign
Heb. 13. 12 J. s. without tlie gate
1 Pet. 2. 21 Christ also s. for us
Jas. 5. 10 an exam, of s. affliction
Jude 7 example, s. vengeance of
Rev. 2. 20 bee. thou s. that woman
R. V. Lev. 22. 16 cause ; Lev. 19.
17; Prov. 19. 19; Mat. 17. 17;
Mark g. ig ; Luke 9. 41 ; i Cor. 9.
12: 2 Cor. II. 19, 20; Heb. 13.
22 bear, or bear with ; Imke 8. 32
give leave; 12. 39 left; i Cor. 4.
12; 2 Tim. 2. 12 endure; i Tim.
2. 12 permit ; 4. 10 strive.
Suffering. A ffliction.
Rom. 8. 18 I reckon that the s. of
2 Cor. I. 5 as A. of Christ abound in
Phil. 3. 10 fellowship of his s. being
Col. I. 24 rejoice in my s. for you
Heb. 2. 9 J. of death, crown, wi. glo.,
I Pet. 4. 13 are partakers of C's. s:
Suffice. Be eftough.
Num. II. 22 sli. herds be si. to s.
Deut. 3. 26 Let it s. ; speak no more
Judg. 21. 14 wives, they s. th. not
Ruth 2. 14 she did eat, and was s.
I K. 20. 10 dust of Samaria shall s.
John 14. 8 Lord, show us F., it j. us
1 Pet. 4. 3 For the time past may s.
Sufficiency. E7iough, adequacy.
Job 20. 22 In the fumess of his s.
2 Cor. 3. 5 but our s. is of God
Sufficient. Enough^ adequate.
Ex. 36. 7 the stuff they had was s.
Deut. 15. 8 thou shalt lend him s.
Prov. 25. 16 eat so much as is s. for
Isa. 40. 16 Leban. is not s. to burn
Mat. 6. 34 S. unto day is evil there.
Luke 14. 28 whether he have s. to
John 6. 7 bread is not s. for them
2 Cor. 12. 9 My grace is s. for thee
Sufficiently. Enough.
Isa. 23. 18 to eat s. and for clotliing
Suit. Plea.
2 Sam. 15. 4 ev. man which hath s.
Job. II. 19 many make s. unto thee'
Outfit^ clothing.
Judg. 17. 10 give thee s. of apparel
isa. 3. 22 changeable s. oí apparel
R. V. Isa. 3. 22 festival robes
Sum {n.), A mounty number.
Ex. 30. 12 take s. of the children
Num. I. 2 Ta. ye s. of congregation
2 Sam. 24. 9 Joab gave s. of number
Esth. 4. 7 s. of mon. Ham. promised
Ps. 139. 17 O G. ! how greatis the j.
Ezek. 2$. 12 Thou sealest up the s.
Dan. 7. I Daniel told s. of dream
Acts 22. 28 Wi. great s. obtained I
Heb. 8. I Í. : We have such an high
R. V. Ex. 21.30 ransom; Acts 7. i6
price ; Heb. 8. i chief point
Sum (z/.). Count up.
2 K. 22. 4 that he may s. the silver
Summer. Summer.
Gen. 8. 22 s. and winter, day and
Judg. 3. 20 Eg. was sit. in s. pari.
2 Sam. 16. I hundred of s. fruits
Ps. 32. 4 turned into drought of s.
Prov. 10. s th. gath. in j.isa wises.
Isa. 28. 4 as hasty fruits before s.
Jer. 8. 20 harvest is past, s. is end.
Dan. 2. 35 li. chaff of s. threshing
Am. 8. 2 said, A basket of s. fruit
Mic. 7. I when they gather, s. fruit
Zech. 14. 8 in s. and w. shall it be
Mat. 24. 32 ye know that j. is nigh
Mark 13. 28; Luke 21. 30
Sumptuously. Brilliantly.
Luke 16. 19 rich man which fared s.
Sun. Stin.
Gen. 15. 12 when J. was going down
Ex. 16. 21 when the j. waxed hot, it
Lev. 22. 7. s. down, he shall be clean
Num. 25. 4 hang them again, the s,
Deut. 4. 19 lest when thou seest s.
Josh. 10. 12 S., stand still on Gib.
Judg. 5. 31 that love be as the s.
1 Sam. II. 9 f. be hot, ye have help
2 Sam. 2. 24 pursued, J. went down
1 K. 22. 36 about going down of s.
2 K. 3. 22 Í. shone upon the water
2 Chr. 18. 34 5. going down he died
Neh. 7. 3 not ga. be op. till s. hot
Job 8. 16 He is çreen before the s.
Ps. 84. II L. G. IS a s. and shield
Eccl. X. g no new thing under the j.
S. of S. 6.10 fair as moon, clear as J.
Isa. 24. 23 then s. sh. be ashamed
Jer. 8. 2 spread them before the s. '
Ezek. 32. 7 I will cov. s. wi. cloud
Joel 2. 10 s. and moon sh. be dark
Dan. 6. 14 lab. till going down ots.
Am. 8. 9 cau. s. to go do. at noon
Jonah 4. 8 s. did arise, s. beat upon
Hab. 3. II and moon stood still
Mic. 3. 6 J. go down ov. prophets
Nah. 3. 17 s. ariseth they llee away
Mai. I. II fr. rising of s., to going
Mat. 5.45 he maketh his s. to rise
Mark 4. 6 s. up, it was scorclied
Luke 21. 25 sh. be signs in tlie s.
Acts 2. 20 s. sh. be turn, to dark.
I Cor. 15. 41 th. is one glory of s.
Eph. 4. 26 let not s. go down on
Jas. I.II the s. is no sooner risen
Rev. 6. 12 s. became as sackcloth
21. 23 the city had no need of s.
Sunrising. Rising of suji.
Num. 21. II wilderness, toward s.
Deut. 4. 41 ; Josh. i. 15; Judg.
20. 43
Sunder. Apart, m tivo.
Ps. 46. 9 cutteth the spear in s.
Isa. 27. 9 chalk stones beaten in s.
Nah. I. 13 I will burst bonds in s.
Luke 12. 46 and will cut him in s.
R. V. Luke 12. 46 asunder
Sundered. Parted.
Job. 41. 17 stick, they cannot be s.
Sundry. R. V. dl'^ersportion.
Heb. I. I God who at s. times and
Sung, see Sing.
Sup. Sip up, take supper..
223
Hab. I. 9 their faces shall s. up as
Luke 17. 8 ma. ready . . I may s.
1 Cor. II. 25 took cup, when he s.
Rev. 3. 20 1 will s. with him, he
R. V. Hab. X. 9 set eagerly
Superfluity. R. V. overflowing.
Jas. I. 21 lay apart filthi. and s.
Superfluous. Overmuch.
Lev. 21. 18 fiat nose, anything s.
2 Cor. 9. I is Í. for me to wri. you
Superscription. Written on or
over.
Mat. 22. 20 Whose is image and s.
Mark 15. 26 s. of his accu. was wr,
Luke 23. 38 s. also was written ovez
Superstition. R. V. religion
Acts 25. 19 questions ag. him of s.
Superstitious. Over reverent.
Acts 17. 22 in all thi. ye are too s.
Supper. Evening meal.
Mark 6. 31 Herod made s. to lords
Luke 22. 20 also the cup aft. .;.,say.
John 12. 2 made him s. ; and Mar.
I Cor. 11. 20 not to eat Lord's s.
Rev. 19. 9 that are called to the s.
Supplant, Trip, displace.
Gen. 27. 36 hath s. me two times
Jer. 9. 4 every bro. will utterly s.
Supple. R. V. cleanse.
Ezek. 16.4 nei. washed to s. thee
Suppliant. Worshipper.
Zeph. 3. 10 my s. shall bring off.
Supplication. Entreaty, prayer.
I Sam. 13. 12 I liave not made s.
1 K. 8,28 have thou respect to his s.
2 Chr. 6. 21 hearken to s. of serv.
Esth. 4. 8 make s. for her people
Job 8. 5 make thy s. to Almighty
Ps. 6. 9 The Lord hath heard my s.
Isa. 45. 14 they shall make i. to thee
Jer. 3. 21 weeping and s. of Israel
Dan. 9. 3 lo seek by prayer and s.
Mos. 12. 4 and made s. unto him
Zech. 12. 10 spirit of grace and of j.
Acts I. 14 accord in prayer and .r.
Eph. 6. 18 with all prayer and s.
Phil. 4. 6 but in every thing by s.
I Tim. 2. I s. be made for all men
Heb. 5. 7 he offered prayer and s.
Supplied. See Supply.
Supply {v.). A dd to, make full.
1 Cor. 16.17 what lacking they s.
2 Cor. 9. 12 s. want of the saints
Phil. 2. 30 J. your lack of service
Eph. 4. 16 that wh. every joint s.
R. V. 2 Cor. g. 12 filleth measure
Supply (».). Store, supply.
2 Cor. 8. 14 be a s. for their want
Phil. I. 19 J. of spirit of Jesus C.
Support. Hold up, kelp.
Acts 20. 35 ye ought to s. the weak
1 Thes. 5.14 J. the weak, be patient
R. V. Acts 20. 35 help
Suppose. Thi?ik, reckon.
2 Sam. 13. 32 Let not my lord s. th.
Mat. 20. 10 they J. they should have
Mark 6. 49 s. it had been a spirit
Luke 3. 23 as was i. son of Joseph
John 20. 15 s. him to be gardener
Acts 7. 25 s. his breth. would have
1 Cor. 7. 26 I s. that this is good
2 Cor. II. 5 I A-. I was not behind
Phil. 2. 25 s. it necessary to send
I Tim. 6. 5 s. that gain is godliness
I Pet. 5. 12 a faithful brother as I s.
R.V.Luke 12.51; 13. 2; I Cor.
7. 26 ; Heb. 10. 29 think ; 2 Cor.
II. 5 reckon; 1 Pet. 5. 12 account
him.
Supreme. Over, above.
I Pet. 2.13 whether to th. king, as x
SURE.
CONCORBANCE.
SWIFT.
Sure. Firm, secure, certain.
Gen. 23. 17 the borders were made J.
Ex. 3. 19 I am s. k. will not let you
Num. 32. 23 be s. yo. sin will find
1 Sam. 2.35 will build him s. house
2 Sam. I. 10 was s. he could not live
X K. 11. 38 and build thee a s. house
Neh. 9. 38 we make a j. covenant
Ps. 19. 7 testimony of the Lord is s.
Prov. 6. 3 and make j. thy friend
Isa. 33. 16 his waters shall be s.
Dan. 4. 26 thy kingdom shall be s.
Mat. 27. (■>4 sepulchre be made s.
"Luke 10. II be ye r. of this, that
John 6. 69 we believe and are s.
Acts 13. 34 I give s. mercies of D.
Rom. 15. 29 I am s. when I come
2 Tim. 2. 19 found, of 0. stand s.
Heb. 6. 19 both j. and stedfast, and
2 Pet. 1.10 ma. call, and election s.
R. V. Prov. 6. 3 importiTne ; Ex. 3.
19; I Sam. 20. 7; Luke 10. 11 ;
Johnó. 6g; 16.30; Rom. 2. 2; 15
29 know; 2 Tim. 2. 19 firm
Surely. Truly, for, of a certain.
Gen 28. 16 S. the L. is in this place
Ex. 2. 14 S. this thing is known
Num. 14. 35 T will s. do it unto all
1 Sam. 15. 32 S. bit. of death past
2 Sam. 12. 5 done tills shall .r. die
I K. II. 2 s. they turn away heart
Job 34.12 s. G. willno.t do wickedly
Prov. 10. g walk, upright, walk. s.
Isa. 49. 4 s. my judg. is witli the L.
Jar. 4. 10 s. thou hast deceived this:
Mat. 26. 73 .S*. thou art one of them
Mark 14.70; Luke 4.23; John 17.
8 ; Acts 12. 11 ; Heb. 6. 14 ; Rev.
R. Many changes to, for, of a
truth, etc.
Surety. Certainty.
Gen. 15. 13 know of a s. thy seed
Acts 12. IJ of a Í. Lord sent angels
Security, pUdge, bail.
Gen. 43. 9 I will be s. for him
Job 17. 3 put me in a s. with tliee
Ps. iig. 122 Be J. for thy servant for
Prov. 6.1 if thou be 5. for thy friend
Heb. 7. 22 so was Jesus made s, of
R. V. Acts 12. II truth
Suretyship. Security, pledge.
Prov. II. 15 that hateth s. is sure
Surfeiting. Debauch, headache.
Luke 21. 34 hearts be everch. wi. 5.
Surmisings. Suspicions.
I Tim. 6. 4 whereof comelh evil s.
Sumante {n.), A dded iiamc.
Mat. 10. 3 Leb. whose j. was Thad.
Acts lo. 5 Sim. whose j. is Peter
R. V. Mat. 10. 3 ; Acts 15. 37
who was called
Surname (c.). Add name.
Isa. 44. 5 s. himself by name of Is.
Mark 3. 16 And Simon he j. Peter
Luke 22. 3 Judas s. Iscariot, being
Acts Ï.23 Barabbas, wh. was s. Jus.
k V.l.like 22. 3; Acts 15.22 called
Su rprise. Catch hold suddenly.
Isa. 33. 14 fearfuln. s. hypocrites
Jer. 48. 41 the strong holds are s.
51.41 howis the praise of earth ?
Sustain. Support, uphold.
Gen. 27. 37 with com have I s. him
t K. 17.9 commanded a widowto J.
Neh. 9. 21 forty years didst s. them^
Ps. 3. 5 I awaked, the Lord s. me
Prov. 18. 14 spirit of man will s.
Isa. 59. 16 righteousness, it s. him
R. V. Isa. 59. 16 upheld
Sustenance. Food, thai sustains.
Judg. 6. 4 Midian. left no s. for Is*
2 Sam. 19. 32 Barzillai provided s.
Acts 7. II our fathers found no s.
Swaddle. Swathe, dandle.
Lam. 2. 22 those I ha. s. and brou.
Ezek. 16. 4 not salted at all, nor s.
R. V. Lam. 2. 22 dandled
Swaddling. Wrapped, swathed.
Job 38. 9 1 ma. darkness a s. band
Luke 2. 7 wrapped him inj. clothes
Swallow (v.). Take do7vn throat,
make dt^.af'pi-ar, devour.
Ex. 7. 12 Aaron's rod s. their rod
Num. 16. 30 earth op. mouth and j.
Deut. II. 6 how earth s. them up
2 Sam. 17. 16 lest king be s. up
Job 5. 5 robber s. their substance
Ps. 21. 9 L. sh. s. them in his wrath
Prov. 1. 12 J. them alive as grave
Eccl. 10. 12 lips of fool s. himself
Isa. 25. 8 s. up death in victory
Jer. 51. 34 he s. me up like dragon
Lam. 2. 2 L. ha. s. all habitations
Ezek. 36. 3 they have s. you up
Hos. 8. 8 Israel is s. up, now shall
Am. 8. 8 Hear, ye that s. up needy
Obad. 16 and they shall s. down
Jonah r. 17 L. prepar. fish to s. Jo.
Mat. 23. 24 stra. at gnat, j camel
T Cor. 15. 54 Deatii is s. up in vie.
2 Cor. 2. 7 such one should be s. up
Rev. 12. 16 earth s. up the flood
R. V. Job 5. 5 gapeth for; Hab.
I. 13 devoureth
Swailow («). Swallow, pigeon,
crane.
Ps. 84. 3 the s. hath found a nest
»Prov. 26. 2 as J. by flying, so curse
Isa. 38. 14 Like s., so did I chatter
Jer. 8. 7 crane and s. observe times
Swan. R. V. horned owl.
Lev. II. 18 not eaten, s. peli., eagle
Deut. 14. 16 not eat, owl. gr. owl, j.
Sware. See Swear.
Swarm. Company, collection,
Ex. 8. 21 I will send s. of flies on
Judg. 14. 8 a J. of bees and honey
Swear. Make oath, take oath.
Gen. 21. 24 Abraham said, I will s.
Ex. 13. 5 land L. s. to thy fathers
Lev. 19. 12 not s. by my na. falsely
Num. 30. 2 if man s. to bind soul
Deut. I. 8 possess land wh. L s.
Josh. 6. 22 bring out worn., as ye s.
Judg. 15. 12 S., ye will not fall on
X Sam. 19. 6 Saul s.. As L. liveth
2 Sam, 3.35 Dav. s.. So do G. to me
1 K. I. 30 X J. unto thee by L. God
2 K. 25. 24 Geda. s. to them, and
2 Chr. 15. 14 they s. unto ihe Lord
Ez. 10. 5 Ezra made all Israel to s.
Neh, 13. 25 I made them j. by God
Ps. 89. 3 I ha. s. unto D. my serv.
Eccl. 9. 2 lie that s., as he that fear.
Isa. 3. 7 In that day shall he s.
Jer. 38. 16 Zed. s. secretly to Jer.
Hos. 4. 15 nei. go up to Beth., nor J.
Am. 8. 14 s. by the sin of Samaria
Mic. 7. 20 perform truth thou ha. j.
Zeph. 1. 5 that s. by L., s. by Mai.
Mat. 5. 34 I say, S. not at all, nei.
Mark 14. 71 lie began to curse and j.
Luke I. 73 oath he s. to our father
Acts 2. 30 knowing that God had s.
Heb. 3. II So I J. in my wrath, if
¡ Jas. 5.12 J. not, neither by heav., nei.
Rev. 10. 6 5. by him that liv. for ever
R. V. Ex. 6. 8 lifted up my hand
Swearing. A djuration, sivearing.
Lev. 5. I soul sin, hear voice of s.
Jer. 23. 10 bee. of s., land mourn.
224
Hos. 4. 2 by s., lying, and stealing
K. V. Lev. 5. I adjuration
Swearer. Who swears.
Mai. 3. 5 witness against false r
Sweat. Sweat.
Gen. 3. 19 in 5. of face eat bread
Ezek. 44. 18 anything th. causeth s.
Luke 22. 44 s. as drops of blood
Sweep. Sweep.
Judg. 5. 21 riv. Kish. s. them away
Prov. 28. 3 s. rain leavetli no food
Isa, 14. 23 s. it wi. besom of destr.
Jer. 46. 15 Why val. men .f. away
Mat 12. 44 he lindeth it s. and gar.
Luke 15. 8 doth not s. tiie house
Sweet. Sweet, spiced, pleasing.
Gen. 8. 21 Lord smelled a s. savour
Ex. 30. 7 A. shall burn s. incense
Lev. 6. 15 burn on altar for s. sav.
Num. 4. 16 to office of El. s. incense
2 Sam. 23. 1 I)., s. psalmist of Isr.
2 Chr. 2. 4 burn bef. him s. incense
Neh. 8. 10 eat the fat, drink the s.
Esth. 2. 12 six months wi. j. odonrs
Job 21. 33 clods of valley sh. be s.
Ps. 55. 14 took s. counsel together
Prov. 9, 17 stolen waters arc j., and
Eccl. 5. 12 sleep of lab. man is s.
S. of S. 2.14 f. thy voice, thy count.
Isa. 5. 20 put bitter for s., s. for bit.
Jer. 6. 20 s cane from far country
Mic. 6. 15 J. wine, but not dr. wine
Mark 16. i brought s. spices, that
2 Cor. 2. 15 are unto G. a s. sai our
Eph. 5. 2 sacri. to G. for s. savour
Phil. 4. 18 an odour of a s. smell
Jas. 3. II pl., s. waters and bitter?
Rev. 10. 9 in thy mouth J. as honey.
R. V. Jer. 6. 20 pleasing; Mark
16. 1
Sweeter, More sweet.
Judg. 14. 18 what is s. than honey'
Ps. 19. 12 thy word s. than honey
Sweetly. Agreeably.
Job 24. 20 worms sh. feedj. on him
S. of S. 7. 9 wine, th. goethdown j-
R. V. S. of S. 7. 9 smoothly
Sweetness. Sweetness.
Judg. 14. 14 out of strong came s.
Prov. 16. 21 J. of lips incr. learning
Ezek. 3. 3 in mouth as honey for s.
Swell. Make to rise, dilate.
Num. 5. 21 thigh rot, and belly to J
Deut. S. 4 neither did thy foot s.
Nell. 9. 41 forty years feet s. not
Swelling. Rising, puffing up.
Ps. 46. 3 mount, shake wi. the j.
Isa. 30. 13 as a breach, s. in a wall
Jer 12. s how do in s. of Jordan ?
2 Cor. 12. 20 lest there be j.,tumul.
2 Pet 2. 18 they speak gr. s. words
Jude 16 mouth speaketh s. words
R. V. Jer. 12. s ; 49. 19 ; 50. 44
pride
Swept. See Sweep.
Swerve. Turn from course.^
I Tim. I. 6 having s. turned aside
Swift. Speedy, rapid, quick.
Deut. 28. 49 nation, s. as eag. fiieth
1 Chr. 12. 8 s. as roes on mountains
Job g. 26 passed away as s. ships
Prov. 6. x8 feet J. run. to mischief
Eccl. 9. 11 race is not to s., nor bat.
Isa. 18. 2 Go,.. messeng., to nations
Jer. 2. 23 s. dromedary traversing
Am. 2.14 flight s. perish from s.
Mic. I. ij* bind chariot to J. beast
Mai. 3. 5 5. witness ag. sorcerers
Rom. 3. 15 feet i-, to shed blood
Jas. 1. 19 every man be s. to hear
2 Pet. 2. I sh. bring f. destruction
SWIM.
Swim. Make toßoat., swim.
2 K. 6. 6 thither, aud the iron did s.
Ps. 6. 6 night ma. I ray bed to s.
Isa. 25. II as he that s. spreadeth
Ezek. 47. 5 waters to s. in a river
Acts 27. 42 lest any should s. out
Swine. hogs.
Lev. 11. 7 though he divide hoof
Deut. 14. 8 J. bee. he divide, hoof
Prov. II. 22 As jewel in a s. snout
Isa. 65. 4 eat s. flesh, and broth of
Mat. 7. 6 nei. cast pearls before s.
Mark 5. 11 was a herd of s. feeding
Luke 8. 33 devils entered into s.
R. V. Mat. 8. 32 ; Mark 5. 14
them
Swollen. Swelled.
Acts 28. 6 looked wh. he sh. ha. s.
Swoon. E nfeeble, faint.
Lam. 2. II children s. in the street
2. 12 they J. as the wounded in str.
Sword. Sword., weapon.
Geu. 24. 70 by thy s. sh. thou live
Ex. 5. 21 put a s. in their hand
Lev. 26. 25 I will bring s. on you
Num. 22. 29 were s. in mine hand
Deut. 32. 25 s. without, terror with.
Josh. 5. 13 stood with his s. drawn
Judg. 7. 18 s. of the L. and Gideon
1 Sam. 13. 22 neither s. nor spear
2 Sam. I. 22 J. of S. returned not
1 K. 3. 24 bring s., they brought s.
2 K. r r. 20 they slew Ath. with s.
1 Chr. 10. 4 S. took s., fell upon it
2 Chr. 20. 9ev. com. onus,asth.i.
Ez. 9. 7 kings are delivered to s.
Neh. 4. 18 ev. one had his s. gird.
Esth 9. 5 Jews smote ene. with s.
Job 5. 15 he sav. the poor from s.
Ps. 22. 20 Deliv. my soul fr. the s.
Prov. 5. 4 end, sharp as two edg. s.
S. of S. 3. 8., hold s., expert in war
Isa. I. 20 ye sh. be devour, with s.
Jer. 2. 30 you s. devoured prophets
Lam. 5. 9 bee. of s. of wilderness
Ezek. 5. 17 I will bringr. upon thee
Dan. II. 33 thev shall fall by the s.
Hos. 2. 18 I will break bow and s.
Joel 3. 10 Beat ploughshares into s.
Am. 7. II Jerobo. sh. die by thei.
Mic. 4. 3 sh. beati. into ploughsh.
Nah. 2. 13 s. sh. devour young lions
Zeph. 2. 12 Ethio. be slain by ray
Hag. 2. 22 ev. one by s. of his bro.
Zech. 13. 7 Awake, s.. ag. ray shep.
Mat. 10. 34. not send peace, but a s.
Mark 14. 47 one of them drew a s.
Lnke 21. 24 shall fall by edge of s.
John 18. 10 Pet. havinç a s. drew it
Acts 16. 27 he drew his s. and wo.
Rom. 13.4 he beareth not s. in vain
Eph. 6. 17 s. of spirit, is the word
Heb. 2. 12 sharper than two edg. s.
Rev. 6. 4 was giv. to him a great s.
R. V. Job 2. 25 point; Joel 2. 8
weapons
Sworn. See Swear.
Sycamine. Mulberry or fig.
Luke 17. 6 say to j., Be plucked
Sycamore. Mulberry or fig.
2 K. 10. 27 cedars ma. he to be as s.
1 Chr. 27. 28 over J. tr. was Baal-h.
2 Chr. I. 15 cedar tr. made he as s.
Ps. 78. 47 He destroyed their s. tr.
Isa. 9. 10 the s. are cut down, but
Am. 7. 14 and a gatherer of s. fruit
Luke 19. 4 Zaccheus climbed s. t.
Synagogue. Meeting place.
Ps. 74. 8 they ha. burned all í, of G.
Mat. 4. 23 Jes. went teaching ini.
Mark i. 21 he enteredr. and taught
15
CON COUD AJf CE.
Luke 4. 16 he went into s. on sab.
John 18. 20 I ever taught in the s.
Acts 6. 9 there arose cert, of the s.
Rev. 2.9 but are the s. of Satan
R. V. Acts 13. 42
T
Taber. Beat daintily.
Nah. 2. 7 doves, t. on their breasts
Tabernacle. 'J^ent,covering, dwell¬
ing place,
Ex. 27. 21 the t. of the congregation
Lev. 1. I L. spake out of/. of cong.
Num. 9. 17 cloud was ta. up fr. t.
Deut. 16. 13 observe the feast of t.
Josh. 22. 19 wherein L.'s t. dwell
2 Sam. 7. 6 walked in tent and t.
X K. 2. 28 Joab fled to t. of Lord
1 Chr. 6. 48 Levites for serv. of t.
2 Chr. I. 5 put brazen altar before/.
Ez. 3. 4 They kept the feast of /.
Job 18. 6 light shall be dark in his /,
Ps. 61. 4 Twill abide in thy /. for ev.
Prov. 14. II /. of upright sh. flourish
Isa. 4. 6 shall be t. for a shadow
Jer. 10. 20 My /. is spoiled, all my
Lam. 2. 4 in /. of daughter of Zion
Ezek. 37. 27 my /. sh. be with them
Dan. ,11. 45 he sh. plant/, of palace
Hos. 9. 6 thorns sh. be in their /.
Am. 9. II will raise up /. of David
Mai. 2. 12 L. cut off man out of /.
Mat. 17. 4 let us ma. here three /.
Mark 9. 5 ; Luke 9. 33
John 7. 2 feast of /. was at hand
Acts 7. 43 ye took up /. of Moloch
2 Cor. 5. I if house of /. be dissolved
Heb. 8. 2 true /., wh. Lord pitched
2 Pet. I. 14 I must put off my /.
Rev. 21. 3 /. of God is with men
R. V. In O. T. nearly always, tent
or tents; Luke 16.9; Acts 7.46
habitation
Table. Tablet, board, table.
Ex. 24. 12 I give thee /. of stone
Lev. 24. 6 six in a row, upon pure /.
Num. 3. 31 their charge sh. be the/.
Deut. 4. 13 he wrote th. on two /.
Judg. I. 7 k. gath. meat undermy /.
1 Sam. 20. 34 J. arose fr. /.inanger
2 Sam. 9. 7 sh. eat bread at my /.
1 K. 4. 27 all that came to Sol's /.
2 K. 4. 10 set for him bed and /.
1 Chr. 28. 16 likewise sil. for the /.
2 Chr. 4. 8 He made also ten /., and
Neh. 5. i7atmy_/-hun a. fifty Jews
Job. 36. 16 wh. should be set on /.
Ps. 78. 19 can G. furn./. in wildem.
Prov. 9. 2 she hath furnished her /.
S. of S. >. 12 While k. sit. at his /.
Isa. 21. 5 Prep. /., watch in watch
Jer. 17. I grav. on /. of their heart
Ezek. 39. 20 sliall be filled at my /.
Dan. II. 27 sh. speak lies at one /.
Hab. 2. 2 make it plain on /. that he
Mai. I. 12 /. of the L. is polluted
Mat. 21.12 overthrew /. of mon. ch.
Mark 7. 28 dogs under /. eat of
Luke 22. 21 betrayeth me is on /.
John 13. 28 no man at the /. knew
Acts 6. 2 leave word of G. a.serv./.
Rom. XI. 9 Let their /. be ma. snare
1 Cor. 10. 21 cannot be par. of L.'s /.
2 Cor. 3. 3 not in /. of sto., but fl.
Heb. 9.2 wherein was /. of covenant
R. V. Isa. 30. 8; Luke i. 63 tablet ;
Mark 7. 4 ; John 12. 2 meat
Tablet. Bracelet, buckle.
Ex. 35. 22 men and worn, brought/.
Num. 31. 50 oblation of rings and /.
Scent box.
225
TAKE.
Isa. 3. 20 I will take away the /.
IVriting tablet.
Luke 1. 63 he asked for a writing /.
R. V. Ex. 35. 22 ; Num. 31.5c arm¬
lets; Isa. 3. 20 perfume boxes
Tabret* Timbrel.
Gen. 31. 27 have sent thee with /.
I Sam. 10. 5 from high place with /.
Job 17. 6 aforetime 1 was as a t.
Isa. 24. 8 The mirth of /. ceaseth
Jer. 31. 4 again be adorned with /.
Ezek. 28. 13 workmanship of tliy /
R. V. I Sam. 10. 5 ; 18. 6 timbrel
Taches. R. V. clasps.
Ex. 26. 6 make fifty /. of gold and
26. 11, 3.-5; 35- ÏG 36. 13; 39« 33
Tackling. Ship gear.
Isa. 33. 23 Thy /. are loosed, could
Acts 27. 19 the third day cast out /.
Tail. Rear, caudal part.
Ex. 4. 4 put out hand, take it by /.
Deut. 28. 13 L. sh. ma. thee h., not /.
Judg. IS 4. foxes, turned t. to /.
Job 40. 17 He moveth his /. like a
Isa. 9. 14 cut off fr. Is. head and /.
Rev. 9. 10 had /. like unto scorpions
Take. Take, receive, capture.
Gen. 2. 15 L. G. /. the man,and put
Ex. 6. 7 I will /. you for a people
Lev. 8. 10 M. /. the anointing oil
Num. 32. 42 Nobah went and /. K.
Deut. I, 23 I /. twelve men of you
Josh. 10. 28 Josh. /. Mak., andsm.
Judg. I. 18 Judah /. Gaza wi. coast
Ruth 4.13 Boa2 /. Ruth, she was w.
1 Sam. 14. 47 Saul /. kingd. over Is.
2 Sam. 5. 7 D./. stronghold of,Zion
1 K. 9. 16 Phar. had go. and t. Gezer
2 K. 2. 8 Elijah /. his mantle, and
1 Chr. 10. 4 Saul t. sword, fell on it
2 Chr. 16. 6 Asa the k. t. all Judah
Ez. 10. 44 these had t. strange wives
Neh. 5. 2 we /. up corn for th., that
Esth. 6. 10 Make haste, /. the ap.
Job I. 21 Lord gave, the Lord ha.t.
Ps. 81. 2 T. psalm, bring hith. tim.
Prov. I. 19 which /. away life of own
16. 32 better than he that /. city
Eccl. 5.15 shall/, noth. of his labour
S. of S. 5. 7 Keepers /. away my v.
Isa. 8. 4 spoil of Samaria shall be /.
Jer. 3.14 I will t. you one of a city
Lam. 5. 13 They/. yo. men to grind
Ezek. 3. 12 the spirit /. me up, and
Dan. II. 31 /. away daily sacrifice
Hos. 2. 17 /. away names of Baalim
Joel 3. 5 ye have /. my sil. and go.
Am. 5. II /. fr. him burd. of wheat
Jonah I. IS /. Jonah,cast him forth
Mic. 2. 9 children have ye /. away
Hab. 2. 6 /. up a parable agaiust
Zeph. 3. 15 I,, hath /. away judgm.
Zech. 6. II /.sil. and go., make ero.
Mal. 2. 3 one sh. /. you away wi. it
Mat. 5. 40 /. coat, let him ha. cloak
Mark 2. 9 /. up thy bed, go thy way
Luke 9. 3 T. noth. for your journey
John I. 29 Lamb of G., wh. /. away
Acts I. 20 His bishopric let ano. /.
Rom. 7. 8 /. occas. bythe comman.
1 Cor. 6. 15 sh. I /. members of C.
2 Cor. 11. 8 I robbed ch., /. wages
Gal. 5. 15 /.heed ye be notconsum.
Phil. 2. 7 /. on him form of servant
1 Thes.2. 17/. fr.youforshorttime.
2 Thes. 2. 7 till he be /. out of way
1 Tim. 3. 5 how /. care of church
2 Tim. 2. 2f> who are /, captive by
Heb. 9. 9 he/, blood of calves and
2 Pet. r. 19 do well that ye /. heed
I John J- 5;jnamf. to /. away sins
TAKING.
CONCORDANCE.
TEACHER.
Rev. 5. 7 he came and i. the book
R. V. The frequent changes are
mostly due to context; as, Mat.
6. 25 take no thought, becomes,
be not anxious, etc.
Taking. Taking.
2 Chr. 19. 7 respect, nor i. of rifts
Jer. 50. 46 noise of t. of Babylon
Hos. II. 3 go, them by their arms
Tale. Narrativiy story y talk.
Ps. Qo. 9 spend years as a t. told
Ezek. 22. 9 carry t. to shed blood
Luke 24. II th. words seemed as t.
Number, ount.
I Sam. iS. 27 foreski. in t. to king
1 Chr. 9. 28 oring vessels in by t.
Quantity, measure.
Ex. I5 8 And the t. of brick which
R. V. Luke 24. II talk
Tale-bearer. Slanderery whis¬
perer.
Lev. 19. i6notgo upand do.asA^.
Prov. II. 13 A t. b. reveal, secret?
18. 8 words of t. b. are as wounds
R. V. Prov. 18. 8; 26. 20, 22
whisperer
Talent. Weight, cake, balance,
Ex. 25. 39 Of /. of gold sh. make it
2 Sam. 12. 30 crown, wei. thereof t.
1 K. 9. 14 Hir. sent to k. six sc. t,
2 K. 15. 19 Men. ga. Pul thous. t.
1 Chr. 19. 6 Ammon sent thous. t.
2 Chr. 25. 9 what do for hundr. t.
Ez. 8. 26 I weighed .. of silver
Esth. 3. 9 I will pay ten thous. t.
Zech. 5. 7 there was lifted up a t.
Mat. 18. 24 one owed ten thous. t,
25. IÇ, 16, 20, 22, 24, 25, 28
Rev. 16. 21 ev. stone weight of a i.
Talitha. Maiden, damsel.
Mark 5. 41 he said unto her, T'. cu
Talk (w.). Speech, mouth. Up.
Job 11. 2 man full of t. be justified ?
Prov. 14. 23 t. tendeth to penury
Eccl. 10. 13 end of t. is mischievo.
Mat. 22. 15 mi. entangle him in f.
Talk (v.). Speak, meditate.
Gen. 4. 8 C. t. with A. his brother
Ex. 33. 9 the Lord t. with Moses
Num. II. 17 I will come do. and t.
Deut. 5. 4 L. wi. you face to face
Judg. 6. 17 show me a sign thou t.
I Sam. 2. 3 T. no more so proudly
1 K. I. 14 while thou t. with king
2 K. 2. II as they went on, and t.
1 Chr. 16. 9 t. ye of all his works
2 Chr. 25.16 it came to pass as he t.
Esth. 6. 14 while they were /. with
Job 13. 7 will ye t. deceitfully?
Ps. 69. 26 and they t. to the grief of
Prov. 24. 2 their lips t. of mischief
Jer. 12.1 let me t. of thy judgments
Ezek. 33. 3ochil. of thy peo. are /.
Dan. 9. 22 informed me,/, with me
Zech. I. 9 angel that /. wi. me said
Mat. 17. 3 appeared M. and E. /.
Mark 6. 50 he t. with them, and sai.
Luke 24. 14 they t. of these things
John 4. 2 marv. he /. with woman
Acts 20. II /.,even till break of day
Rev. 4. I as a trumpet /. with me
• R. V. Several changes and nearly
all to, speak or spake
Talker. Who talks.
Ezek. 36.3 taken up in the lips of /.
Tit. r. 10 For there are many vain i.
Talking« Talking, musing.
\ X K. 18. 27 either is /., or pursuing
Job 29. 9 princes refrained from t,
Eph. 5. 4 nlthiness, nor foolish /.
R. V. I K. 18. 27 musing
Tall. High.
Deut. 2. 10 peo. great, many, and /.
2 K. 19. 23 ; Isa. 37. 24 cut down /.
cedars
Taller. Higher.
Deut. I. 28 peo. greater and /.than
Tame. Subdue, tame.
Mark 5. 4 neither could man /. him
Jas. 3. 8 the tongue can no man /.
Tanner. Who tans hides.
Acts 9. 43 Pe. tarried with Si. a /.
10. 6 He lodgeth with Simon a t.
Tapestry. Covering.
Prov. 7. 16 decked bed wi. cov. of /.
31. 22 She maketh coverings of t.
Tare {v.)» See Tear.
Tares. Darnel, weed.
Mat. 13. 25 his enemysowed /.am'g
13. 26, 27, 29, 30, 36, 38, 40
Target. Javelin, buckler.
I Sam. 17. 6 /.of brass bet. should.
1 K. 10. 16 Sol. made two hundr. /.
2 Chr. 14. 8 army that bare t. and
R. V. I Sam. 17. 6 javelin ; 2 Chr.
14. 8 bucklers
Tarry. Stay, delay, abide.
Gen. 19. 2 /. all night, wash feet
Ex. 24. 14 T. for us, until we come
Lev. 14. 8 /. out of tent seven days
Num. 22. 19 t. ye here this night
Judg. 5. 28 why /. wheels of cliariot ?
Ruth 3. 13 T. this night, and in m.
1 Sara. 10. 8 he /. sev. days accord.
2 Sam. 18. 14 said Joab, I may not /.
2 K. 9. 3 open the door, flee, /. not
1 Chr. 19. s T. in Jer. till beards gr.
Ps. 40. 17 art my help, make no /.
Prov. 23. 30 that /. long at the wine
Isa. 46. 13 m salvation shall not /.
Jer. 14. 8 turaeth to /. for a night
Mic. 5. 7 as the showers that /. not
Hab. 2.3 vision come, it will not /
Mat. 25. 5 While the bridegroom /.
Mark 14. 34 /. here, watch with me
Luke 2. 43 Jesus /. in Jerusalem
John 3. 22 he /. wi. th. and baptiz.
Acts 9. 43 P. /. many days in Joppa
1 Cor. 16. 8 I will /. at Ephesus till
I Tim. 3. 15 if I /. long thon may.
Heb. 10. 37 will come, and not /.
R. V. Lev. 14.8 dwell ; i Sam. 14. 2 .
2 Sam. 15. 29; 2 K. 14. 10; Mat.
26. 38; Mark 14. 34; Luke 24. 29;
John 4. 40; Acts 9. 43; x8. 20
abideorabode; Ps. loi. 7 be estab¬
lished; Hab. 2. 3 delay; Acts 20.
S ; 27. 33; I Cor. II. 38 wait or
wating; Acts 15. 33 spent time;
Acts 20. 15 .
Task. Matter, part.
Ex. 5. 13 Fulfil works, your daily/.
5. 14 Wherefore not fulfil your /.
Task-master. Overseer.
Ex. I. II they did set ov. them t.m.
3. 7 heard cry by reason of th. /. m.
Taste («.). Taste, palate.
Ex. 16.31 manna,/. of it like wafers
Num. II. 8 /. was as /. of fresh oil
Job 6. 6 any /. in while of an egg?
Ps. 119. 103 sweet thy word to /.
Prov. 24. 13 honey co., sweet to /.
S. of S. 2. 3 fruit was sweet to /.
Jer. 48. II his /. remained in him-
Taste (v.). Taste, experience,
1 Sam. 14.24 none of peo. /. anyfo
2 Sam. 19. 35 can ser. /. wh. I eat
Job 12. II doth not mouth /. meat
Ps. 34. 8 O /. and see Lord is good
Dan. 5. 2 Belshaz. whiles he /. wi.
Jonah 3. 7 nor flock /. any thing
Mat. 27. 34. wh. lie had./, thereof
Mark 9. i some sh. not /. of death
Luke 14. 24 none bidden t. of sup.
John 2. 9 ruler /. wat. made wine
Col. 2. 21 touch not, /. not, han. not
Heb. 2. 9 sho. /. death for ev. man
6. 4 have /. of the heavenly gift
1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have /. that
Tattler« Idle talker.
Tim. 5. 13 not only idle, but /.
Taught« Teach.
Taunt. Reproc-ych, byword.
Jer. 24. 9 I deliver them to be a /,
Ezek. 5. 15 so it be repro. and /.
Tauntihg. Reproving.
Hab. 2. 6 take ut^ proverb against
Tax {v.). RegisUr, value, levy.
2 K. 23. 35 Jehoiakin /. the land
Luke 2. I decree that world be /.
2. 3 all went to be /., ev. one iuto
R. V. Luke 2. I, 3, 5 enrol
Tax («.). Exaction.
Dan. II. 20 stand up a raiser of /.
Taxation. Registry, valuation,
2 K. 23. 35 exacted accor. to his /.
Taxing. K. V. enrolment.
Luke 2. 2 /. first made when Cy.
Acts 5. 37 rose up J. in days of /,
Teach. Make to know, teach.
Ex. 4. 15 /. you what ye shall do
Lev. 10. II that ye t. chil. of Israel
Deut. 33. 10 /. Jac. thy judgments
Judg. 13. 8 /. us what we shall do
1 Sam. 12. 23 I will /. çood and ri.
2 Sam. I. 18 bade /. chil. of Judah
1 K. 8. 36 /. them the good way
2 K. 17. 28 t. they sh. fear the L.
2 Chr. 6. 27 /. them the good way
£z. 7. 10 to /. in Israel statutes
Neh. 8. 9 Levitesthat /. the people
Job 6. 24 T., I will hold tongue
Ps. 27. II T. me thy way, O Lord
Prov. 4. II I ha. /. thee m wisdom
Eccl. 12. g preacher was wise, lie t.
Isa. 2. 3 he will /. us of his ways
Jer. 9. 5 they /. tongue to speak
Ezek. 44. 23 /. my people the differ.
Dan. I. 4 whom they mi. /. learning
Hos. 10. II Eph. is heifer that is /.
Mic. 3. II priests thereof /. for hire
Hab. 2. 19 dumb st.. Arise, it sh. /.
Mat. 4. 23 /. in synag. and praying
5.2 opened his mouth, and /. them
Mark i. 21 he entered syuag. and /.
9. 31 lie /. disciples, and said unto
Luke 4. 31 he /. them on sab. days
12. 12 Holy Ghost shall /.you
John 7. 14 y went into tem. and /.
8. 28 as my Father hath /. me, I
Acts I. I Jesus began to do and /.
Rom. 2. 21 /. another, t. not self?
1 Cor. II. 14 Doth not nature/, you
Gal. 1. 12 nei. /., but by revelation
Eph. 4. 21 heard, and have been /.
Col. 1. 28 warning every man, and/.
2 Thes. 2. 15 tradi. ye have been i.
1 Tim. 2. 12 I suffer not worn, to /.
2 Tim. 2. 2 who shall be able to /.
Tit. I. II /. things, they ought not
Heb. 5. 12 he ha. need th. one /. you
I John 2. 27 ye need not man/, you
Rev. 2. 14 /. Balac to cast st. block
R. V. I Sam. 12. 23; Ps. 25. 8, 12;
Acts 22. 3 ; I Cor. 14. 19 instruct ;
Jer. 28. 16; 29. ,32 spoken; Mat.
28. 19 make disciples; Acts 16. 21
set forth ; Tit. 2. 4 train
Teacher. Who teaches.
I Chr. 25. 8 small as great, /. as the
Ps. 119. 99 more underst. than/.
Prov. 5. 13 not obeyed voice of /.
Isa. 30. 20 thine eyes shall be thy /
TEACHING.
CONCORDANCE.
TEMPTATION.
Hab. 2. i8 molten image, t. of lies
John 3. 2 we know thou art a i.
Acts 13. I were certain proph.and/.
Rom. 2. 20 confident thou art a t.
X Cor. 12. 29 all prophets ? are all t.
£ph. 4. II and some, pastors and t.
1 Tim. 2. 7 t. of Gentiles in faith
2 Tim. I. II and t. of the Gentiles
Tit. 2. 3 not giv. to wine, /. of good
Heb. 5. VI forti. ye ought to be i.
2 Pet. 2. I be false t. among you
R. V. Isa. 43. 27 interpreters
Teach i n g. Instructing.
2 Chr. 15. 3 Is. without t. priests
Jer. 32. 33 rising early and t. them
Mat. 4. 23 Jesus went about Gal. t
Mark 7. 7 t, commandment of men
Luke 23. s f. throughout all Jewry
Acts 5. 25 the apostles t. the peo.
Rom. 12. 7 he that teaclieth on i.
Col. I. 28 warning and t. ev. man
Tit. I. II things they ought not
Tear. Cleave^ rend, pull violently,
lacerate.
Gen. 44. 28 Surely he is t. in pieces
Ex. 22. 13 If it be t. in pieces, let
Deut. 33. 20 t. arm with crown of ,
Judg. 8. 7 I will i. yo. fl. wi. thor. ■
2 Sam. 13. 31 K. arose, t. his gar.
X K 13. 28 not eat. car., nor t. ass
2 K. 2. 24 t. forty two children of
Job 16. 9 He t, me in his wrath
Ps. 7. 2 Lest he t. soul like lion
Isa. 5. 25 carcases were t. in streets
Jer. 15. 3 sw. to slay, dogs to i.
Ezek. 13. 21 yo. kerchiefs will 11.
Hos. 5. 14 I will tear and go away
Am. I. II his anger did t. perpetu.
Mic. 5. 8 young lion t. in pieces
Nah. 2. 12 lion did t. enough for
Zech. II. 16 shepherd sh. t. claws
Mai. I. 13 bro. that which was t.
Mark i. 26 when unci. sp. had t. h.
Luke 9. 39 t. him that he foameth
9. 42 devil threw him, and t. him
R. V. 2 Sam. 13. 31 rent; Jer. 16.
17 break bread; Mark 9. 18 dash-
eth down ; Isa. 5. 25 refuse; Mai.
1. 13 taken by violence
Tears. Tears.
2 K. 20. 5 heard prayer, seen thy t.
Esth. 8.3 Esther besought him w. t.
Job 16. 20 mine eye pour, out t.
Ps. 6. 6 I water my couch with t.
42. 3 My t. have been my meat
126. 5 th. sow in t. sh. reap in joy
Eccl. 4. I behold the /. of such as
Isa. 16. 9 1 will water thee with t.
25. 8 Lord G. will wipe away t,
Jer. 9. 1 mine eyes a fountain of t.
13. 17 weep, and run down wi. t.
Lam. I, 2 her t. are on her cheeks
2. 18 let t. run down like a river
Ezek. 24. 16 nei. sh. thy/,rundown
Mai. 2. 13 cover, altar of L. with /.
Mark 9. 24 father cried, said wi. t.
I.uke 7. 38 to wash his feet with /.
7. 44 she washed my feet with t.
Acts 20. 19 Serving the L. with t.
2 Cor. 2. 4 I wrote you wi. many t.
2 Tim. I. 4 being mindful of thy /.
Heb. 5. 7 offered supplica. with /.
Rev. 7. 17 G. sh. wipe away all /.
R. V. Mark 9. 24
Teat. Breast, teat.
Isa. 32. 12 they shall lament for /.
Ezek. 23. 3 bruised /. of th. virgins
23. 21 bruising thy /. by Egyptia.
Tedious* Cutting in, tiresome.
Acts 24. 4 that I be not /. to thee
Teeth* See Tooth
Tell Tree. R. V. terebinth.
Isa. 6. 13 as a /. /., and as an oak
Tekel. Weighed.
Dan. 5. 27 T. ; art weig. In balances
Tell* Lift voice, say, sfeak, talk
out, declare.
Gen. 3. XI Who t. th, thou wa. nak.
Ex. 4. 28 M. /. A. all words of L.
Lev. 14. 35 that owneth house sh. t.
Num. II. 27 ran young man and t.
Deut. 32. 7 elders, th. will t. thee
Josh. 7.19 t. me wh, th. hast done
Judg. 9. 7 when th. /. it to Jotham
Ruth 3. 4 he will /. thee what to do
1 Sam. 3 . 18 Sam. t. him ev. whit
2 Sam. I. 20 T. it not in Gath, pub.
1 K. 10. 3 Sol. t. her all questions
2 K. 4. 2 What do for thee? /. me
1 Chr. 17. 10 I /. thee L. will build
2 Chr. 34. 18 scribe t. king, saying
Ez. 8. 17 t. them what should say
Neh. 2. 12 nei. t. I any man what
Esth. 4. 12 t. to Mor. Esth's words
Job I. 15 I onlyam escaped to t.
Ps. 50. 12 If hungry, I would not t.
Prov. 30. 4 na., if thou canst t. ?
Eccl. 6. 12 who can /. what sh. be
S. of 3. I. 7 T. me, wh. soul loveth
Isa. 19. 12 let th. t. me now, and let
Jer. 48. 20 t. Ar., th. M. is spoiled
Ezek. 24. 19 not t. us what things
Dan. 2. 4 /, thy servant the dream
Joel I. 3 T. ye your children of it
Jonah I. 8 T., pray, for wh. cause
Mat. 8. 4 See th. t. no man, but go
Mark 5. 19 t. them how gr. things
Luke 22. 6, 7 Art thou the C.? i. us
John 10. 25 t. you, ye believe not
Acts 12. 14/.how P.stoodbef.gate
2 Cor. 12. 2 whe. in body, cannot/.
Gal. 4. 21 /. me, ye that desire to
Phil. 3.18 /.you oft.,and now/, you
1 Thes. 3. 4 /. you bef. we sh. suffer
2 Thes. 2. 5 when with you, I /.you
Heb. II. 32 time would fail to/.
Jude 18 /. you there sho. be mock.
R. V. Frequent changes to, speak,
say, shew, etc.
Telling. Numbering, narrating.
Judg. 7. 15 Gid. heard /. of dream
2 Sam. II. 19 made an end of/. mat.
2 K 8. 5 as he was /. the king how.
Temper. Moisten, mingle.
Ex. 29. 2 unleavened /. with oil
Ezek. 46. 14 oil, to /. wi. fine flour
1 Cor. 12. 24 G. ha. /. body togeth.
R. V. Ex. 29. 2 mingled; 32. 35
seasoned ; Ezek. 46. 14 moisten
Temperance. Stlf-restraint.
Acts 24. 25 Andas he reasoned of /.
Gal. 5. 23 /. ; ag. such is no law
2 Pet. I. 6 add to know. /., and to /.
Temperate. Continent, prudent.
1 Cor. 9. 25 striv. for mastery is /.
Tit. I. 8 bishop be sober, holy, /.
Tempest. Storm, whirlwind.
Job 9. 17 he breaketh me with a /.
27. 20 /. steal, him away in night
Ps. 11. 6 on wicked sh. he rain /.
55. 8 I hasten from storm and /.
Isa. 28. 2 which is a /. of hail
54. II O afflicted, tossed with /.
Am. I. 14 /. in day of whirlwind
Jonah I. 4 was a mighty /. in sea
Mat. 8. 24 there arose a /. in sea
Acts 27. 18 exceed, tossed with /.
Heb. 12. iSnorunto darkness and /.
2 Pet. 2. 17 clouds carried with a /.
R. V. Ps. 11. 6 burning wind ; Acts
27. 18; 2 Pet. 2. 17 storm
Tempestuous* Stormy.
237
Ps. 50. 30 shall be /. round about
Jonah I. II, 13, sea wrought,and/.
Acts 27. 14 arose against it /. wind
Temple* House, palace, sanctuary,
dwelling, place.
1 Sam. 3. 3 lamp of G. went out in /.
2 Sam. 22 7 hear my voice out of /.
1 K. 6. 3 porch bef. /. of the house
2 K. 18. 16 cut gold from doors of/.
1 Chr. 6. lo priest's office in the /.
2 Chr. 36. 7 put vessels in /. at B.
Ez. 4. I they builded /. unto Lord
Neh. 6. 10 let us shut doors of /.
Ps. II. 4 The Lord is in his holy /.
Isa. 6. I and his train filled the /.
Jer. 7. 4 lying, saying, The /. of L.
Ezek. 41. I he bro. me to the/.,and
Dan. 5. 2 Nebuch. had ta. out of /.
Hos. 8. 14 forgot. Maker, build. /.
Joel 3. 5 into /. my goodly thin^
Am. 8. 3 songs of /. sh. be bowlings
Jonah 2. 4 look toward thy holy /.
Mic. I. 2 be witness fr. his holy /.
Hab. 2.20 The Lord is in his holy /.
Hag. 2. 15 laid upon sto. in the /.
Zech. 6. 12 he sh. build /. of Lord
Mai. 3. I sh. sudden, come to his /.
Mat. 4. 5 set. him on pinnacle of /.
21. 12 Jesus went into /. of God
Mark 11. ir entered Jer. and into/.
Luke 2. 17 he ca. by spirit into /.
19. 47 he taught daily in the /.
John 2.14 found in /. th. sold oxen.
7. 28 Then cried Jesus in the i.
Acts 3. 10 at Beautiful g^te of /.
26. 21 Jews caught me in the /.
1 Cor. 3. 16 know ye are the /. of G.
3. 17 for the /. of God is holy
2 Cor. 6. 16 ye are /. of living God
Eph. 2. 21 grow, into /. in the Lord
2 Thes. 2.4 he as God sitte.th in th. t.
Rev. 3. 12 I make pillar in /. of
21. 22 God Al. and Lamb are the/.
Upper cheeks, temples
Judg. 4. 21 smote nail into his /.
S. ofS. 4. 3 thy /. are like pomegran.
R. V. I K. 11. 10, 11, 13 ; 1 Chr. 6.
10; 10. lo; 2 Chr. 23. 10; Acts 7.
48 house or houses ; Hos. 8. 14
palaces; Mat.23.35; ^7- 51 Luke
II. 51 sanctuary
Temporal. For a time.
2 Cor. 4. 18 for things seen are /.
Tempt, Try, test, prove.
Gen. 22. I God did /. Abraham
Ex. 17. 2 wherefore do ye /. Lord?
Num. 14. 22 have /. me ten times
Deut. 6. 16 ye shall not /. the Lord
I Ps. 78. 18 they /. God in th. heart
Isa. 7. 12 neither will I /. the Lord
Mai. 3. 15 that /. G. are delivered
Mat. 4. I then was J. led to be /.
19. 3 Pharisees came unto him, /.
Mark I. 13 was for. days/. of Satan
Luke 10. 25 lawyer stood up and /.
John 8. 6 This they said, /. him
Acts 15. 10 why /. ye God, to put
I Cor. 7. 5 that Satan /. ye not for
Gal. 6. I consider., lest thou be /.
I Thes. 3. 5 lest tempter ha. /. you
Heb. 2. 18 he ha. suffer., being /.
II. 37 were sawn asunder, were /.
Jas. I. 13 no man say wh. /., I am /.
R. V. Luke 20. 23 .
Temptation. Trial, proof.
Deut. 4. 34 take nation by /., signs
Ps. 95. 8 in day of /. in wilderness*
Mat. 6. 13 and lead us not into /.
26. 41 pray, that ye enter not into /.
Mark.14, 38; Luke 22. 40, 46
Luke 4. 13 when devil ended all /.
TEMPTER.
CONCORDANCE.
TESTIFY
Acts 20. 19 serv. God with many i.
I Cor. 10. 13 hath no t. taken you
Gal. 4. 14 i. in my fl. yedesp. not
I Tim. 6. 9 that be rich fall into t.
Heb. 3. 8 in day of t. in wilderness
Jas. I. 2 joy when ye fall into t.
1 Pet. I. 6 are in heaviness thro.
2 Pet. 2. 9 how deliv. godly out of t.
Rev. 3. 10 keep thee fr. hour of t.
R. V. Ps. 95. 8 Massah ; Acts 20.
19 ; Rev. 3. 10 trial
Tempter. Prover.
Mat. 4. 3 And when i. came to him
I Thes. 3. s by means t, tempted
Ten. Ten.
Gen. 16. 3 Ab. dwelt t. years in C.
Ex. 26. I ma. tab. wi. t. curtains
Lev. 26.26 i. worn. sh. bake bread
Num. 7. 14 spoon of t. sh. of gold
Deut. 10. 4 first writing, the t. com
Josh. 17. 5 fell t. por. to Manasseh
Judg. 6. 27 Gid. took t. of his serv.
Ruth I. 4 dwelt there ab. t. years
1 Sara. I. 8 am not I bet th. t. sons
2 Sam. 18. 3 art wor. t. thous. of us
1 K. 7. 38 made he t. lav. of brass
2 K. 20. II bro. shad. t. deg. back
1 Chr. 29. 7 of sil. t. tlïous. talents
2 Chr. 4. 8 He made also t. tables
Ez. I. 10 basons, fo. hundred and i.
Neh. 4. 12 they said unto us t. times
Esth. 9. 13 let Ham's sons be ha.
Job 19. 3 t. ti. ha. ye reproach, me ;
Ps. 3. 6 not be afraid of t. thousand
92. 3 Upon instrum. of i. strings
Eccl. 7. 19 more th. t. mighty men
Isa. 5. 10 t. a. of viney. sh. yield
Jer. 41. 1 Ishmael,/. men with him
Ezek. 41. 2 breadth of door t. cub.
Dan. I. 12 Prove thy serv. t. days
Am. 6. 9.remaiii t. in one house
Hag. 2. 16 measures, tli. were but t.
Zech. 8. 23 t. men sh. take hold out
Mat. 25. I t. virgins, took lamps
Mark 10. 41 when t, heard it, they
Luke 15. 8 wh. worn., hav. t. pieces
19. 16 thy pound gained t. pounds
Acts 25. 6 when he had tar. i. days
1 Cor. 4. 15 tho. ye ha. t. thou. ins.
Jude 14 L. Cometh with ^.thousand
Rev. 17. 12 the/, horns,are/. kings
Tend. Aim, conduce.
Prov. 10. 16 labour of righteous /.
21.5 diligent /. to plenteousness
Tender. Soft, pitiful, merciful.
Gen. 18. 7 Abraham fetched a calf/.
29. 17 Leah was /. eyed, but Rach.
Deut. 28. 54 man that is /. among
2 Sam. 23. 4 as/. grass springing
2 K. 22. 19 Bee. thine heart was /.
1 Chr. 22. 5 my son is young and /.
2 Chr. 13. 7 Rehobo. was /. hearted
Job 14. 7 t. branch will not cease
Prov. 4. 3 I was my father's son. /.
S. of S. 2 13 the vines wi. /. grape
Isa. 47. 1 no more be called /. and
Ezek. 17. 22 I will crop off a /. one
Dan. I. 9 G. bro. Dan. into /. love
Mat. 24. 32 Wh. his branch is yet/.
Mark 13. 28 Wh. her branch isyet/.
Luke I. 78 Thro. /. mercy of ourG.
Eph. 4. 32 be kind to one ano., /. h.
Jas. 5. II L. is pitiful, of /. mercy
R. V, S. of S. 2. 13, 15; 7. 12 in
blossom; Dan. i. 9 compassion
Jas. 5. Il merciful
Tenderness. Softness.
Deut. 28. 26 set foot on gro. for /.
Tenons. Hands, projections.
Ex. 26. 17 Two /. be in one board
26. 19 ; 36. 22. 24
Tenor. Mouth, drift.
Gen. 43. 7 according to /. of words
Ex. 34. 27 after /. of these words
Tent. Tent, booth, taberyuicle.
Gen. 4. 20 fa. of such as dwell in /.
9. 21 Noali was uncovered in /,
13. 12 Lot pitched his /. toward S.
26. 17 Isaac pitched his /. iu val.
Ex. 18. 7 M. and Jelh. came to /.
33. 8 stood every man at /. door
40. 19 lie spread /. over tabernacle
Lev. 14. 8 tarry out of /. sev. days
Num. 9. 15 cloud cov, /. of testim.
Deut. I. 27 ye murmur, in your /.
Josh. 3. 14 people removed from /.
Judg. 4. 17 Sisera fled to /. of Jael
1 Sam. 4. 10 fled every man to his/.
2 Sam. 16. 22 they spread Absal. a /.
1 K. 12. 16 to your /., O Israel ; now
2 K. 7. 8 lepers went into one /,
1 Chr. 15. I Da. pitched a /. for ark
2 Chr. I. 4 he pitched /. for it at J.
Ez. 8. 15 we abode in /. three days
Ps. 69. 25 let none dwell in their /.
84. 10 th. dwell in /. of wickedness
S. of S. I. 5 comely as /. of Kedar
Isa. 38.12 age remo, as shepherd's/.
Jer. 10. 20 none to stretch forth /.
Hab. 3. 7 I saw the /. of Cushan
Zech. 12. 7 L. sh. save /. of Judah
R. V. Gen, 26. 17; 33. 18; Num.
9. 17,18,20-23 Ez. 8.15 encamped
Num. 25. 8 pavilion; Num. 13
N 19; I Sam. 17. 53 ; 2 K. 7. 16; 2
Chr. 31.2 camp or camps ; 2 Sam.
II. 11 booths
Tenth. One of teji, tithe, tenth.
Gen. 28. 22 surely give /. to thee
Ex. 16 36 omer is /. part of eph.
Lev. 27. 32 /. shall be holy to L.
Num. 18. 21 given childr. of L. /.
Deut. 23. 2 to /. genera, not enter
Josh. 4. 19 ca. out of Jor. on /. day
1 Sam. 8. .15 king take /. of seed
2 K. 25. I it came to pass in /. day
1 Chr. 12. 13 Jer. the /., Mach. el.
Ez. 10. 16 sat first day of /. month
Esth. 2. 16 t. month, month of T.
Isa. 6. 13 yet in it shall be a /. and
Jer. 32. I in /. year of Zedekiah
Ezek. 45. 14 offer /. part of a bath
Zech. 8. 19 the fast 01 /., shall be to
John I. 39 it was about the /. hour
Heb. 7. 2 To whom Ab. gave /. p.
Rev. II. 13 /. part of the city fell
Tent-maker.
Acts 18. 3 by occupa, were /. m.
Teraphim. Homegods, nourishers.
Judg. 17. 5 Micah made ephod a /.
18. 14 there is in these houses /.
Hos. 3. 4 Is. shall abide without /.
Termed. Said, called.
Isa. 62. 4 no more be /. Forsaken
Terrace. Raised place.
2 Chr. 9. 11 ma. of algum trees /.
Terrestrial. Earthly.
1 Cor. 15. 40 bodies /., glory of /.
Terrible. Tearful, dreadful.
Ex. 34. 10 /. thing I will do with
Deut. 7. 21 G., a mighty God and/.
Judg. 13. 6 count, of angel, very /.
2 Sam. 7. 23 do foryou gr. things, /.
Neh. I. 5 the /. God, that keepeth
Job. 37. 22 with God is /. majesty
Ps. 47. 2 the Lord most high is /.
66. 3 /. art thou in thy works
S. of S. 6. 4 /. as army wi. banners
Isa. 13. XI lay low haughtin. of /.
29. 20 /. one is brought to nought
Jer.20. II L. is wi. me mighty /.
Lam. 5. 10 because of /. famine
23»
Ezek. 1. 22 as colour of /. crystal
Dan. 2. 31 form of image was /.
Joel 2. II Lord is great and very /.
Hah. I. 7 Chaldeans are /. and
Zeph. 2. II L. will be /. unto them
Heb. 12. 21 so /. was sight that
R. V. Lam. 5. xo burning; Dan. 7.
7 powerful; Heb. 12. 21 fearful
Terribleness. Fear inspiring.
Deut. 26. 8 L. brought us with /.
1 Chr, 17. 21 maketheeauameof/.
Jer. 49. 16 Thy /. ha. deceived thee
Terribly. R. V. mightily.
Isa. 2. 19 arise to shake /. earth
Nah. 2. 3 fir trees sh. be /. shaken
Terrify. Frighten, make afraid.
Deut. 20. 3 not tremble, nei. be y. /
Job 3. 5 let blackness of day /. it
7. 14 thou. /. me through visions
Luke 21.9 hear of wars, be not /,
24. 37 they were /. and affrighted
2 Cor. 10. 9 not seem as if I wo. /.
Phil. I. 28 in noth. /. by adversity
R. V. Job 9. 34 make afraid
Terror. Fear, dread, terror.
Gen. 35. 5 /. of G. was upon cities
Lev. 26. 16 I will app. over you /.
Deut. 32. 25 sword without, /. with.
Josh. 2. 9 your /. if fallen upon us
Job 6. 4 /. of God set themselves
18. 11 /. shall make him afraid
24. 17 they are in the /. of death
Ps. 55. 4 /. of death are fallen on
73. 19 are utterly consumed with/.
Isa. 10. 33 L. will lop bough wi. /.
19. 17, Judah shall be a /. to Egj'pt
Jer. 20. 4 ma. thee a /. to thyself
Lam. 2. 22 hast called in day my /.
Ezek. 26. 21 I will make thee a /.
Rom. 13. 3 rulers not /. to good
2 Cor. 5. II knowing the /. of Lord
I Pet. 3. 14 be not afraid of th. /.
R. V. 2 Cor. 5. 11; I Pet. 3. 14
fear
Testament. R. V. covenant.
Mat. 26. 28 tliis is my blood of the
new /., which ; Mark 14. 24
Luke 22. 20 This cup is the new /.
in my blood, which ; i Cor. 11.25
1 Cor. 3. 6 made minis, of new i.
Heb. 7. 22 ma. surety of a better /.
9.15 he is mediator of new /. for
9. 20 This is the blood of new /.
Rev. 11. 19 in temple ark of his /.
Testator. R. V. he that made it
Heb. 9. 16 of neces. be death of /
Q. 17 no strength while /. liveth
Testify. Bear witness.
Ex. 21. 29 it hath been /. to owner
Num. 35. 30 one witness sh. not /.
Deut. 8. 19 I /. that ye shall perish
Ruth I. 21 Lord hath /. against me
2 Sam. I. 16 mouth ha. /. ag. thee
2 K. 17. 13 yet L. /. against Israel
2 Chr. 24. 19 prophets /. ag. them
Neh. 9. 26 slew prophets which /.
Job 15. 6 own lips /. against thee
Ps. 50. 7 /. against thee ; I am God
Isa. 59. 12 our sins /. against us
Jer. 14. 7 our iniquities /. arainst us
Hos. 5. 5 the pride of Israel doth /.
Am. 3. 13 /. in the house of Jacob
Mic. 6. 3 I wearied thee ? /. ag. me
Luke 16. 28 send Laza, that he /.
John 3. II We /. that we ha. seen
4. 44 Jesus /. that prophet hath no
Acts 2. 40 with oth. words did he t,
20. 21 T.Xo Jews and to Greeks
1 Cor. 15. 15 we have /. of G. that
Gal. 5. 3 I /. to every man circum.
Eph. 4. 17this I say,and/, in Lord
TESTIMONY.
X Thes. 4. 6 we forewarned, you t.
I Tim. 2.6 who gave himself to be
Heb. 2. 6 one in a certain place t.
I Pet. I. II it /. the sufferings of
1 John 4. 14 we ha. seen and do t.
3 John 3 brethren came and t. of
Rev. 22. 16 [ Jesus seit angel to t.
R. V. John 2. 25 ; 3. u, 32 ; 5. 39;
15. 26; 21.24; Heb. II. 14; r John
4 bear witness; i Cor. 15. 15;
Heb. 7. 17 witnessed
Testimony. Witness^ evidence.
Ex. 16. 34 Aaron laid it before the /.
25. 16; 26. 33 ; 27. 21 ; 30, 6; 31.7
Lev. 16. 13 mercy seat is upon the t.
Num. I. 50 Levites over taber. of t.
Deut. 4 45 These are the t. and stat.
Josh. 4. 10 priests bear the ark of t.
Ruth 4. 7 gave neighbour, this was /.
X K. 2. 3 to keep his as written
2 K. 17. 15 his t. which he testified
1 Chr. 29.19 to keep thy com., thy
2 Chr. 23.1Í crown, and gave him t.
Nell. 9. 34 nor kin« hearken to t.
Ps. 19. 7 the /. of the Lord is sure
7S. 5 he establislied a t. in Jacob
119. 167 my soul hath kept thy t.
Isa. 8. 16 Bind up t.y seal the law
Jer. 44. 23 nor in his statutes, nor i.
Mat. 8. 4 and offer the gift for a t,
Mark 6. 11 shake off dust for a t.
Luke 5. 14 as M. comman., for a t.
Join 3. 32 no man receivcth his t.
Acts 14. 3 which ga. t. unto the word
1 Cor. I. 6 as t. of C. was confirmed
2 Cor. I. 12 the/, of our conscience
2 Thes. I. ID bee. our /. was believ.
2 Tim. 1.8 Be not ashame i of /. of L
Heb. 3. 5 for/, of those things v/hich
Rev. I. 2 bare record of /. of J. C.
R. V. Ruth 4. 7 attestation ; John
3' 32» 33» 8. 17; 21. 24 witness;
Acts 13.22; 14.3; Heb. II. 5 bear
witness; i Cor. 2. i mystery
Tetrarch. Ruler of a fourth.
Mat. 14. I Herod the/, heard of Je.
Luke 3.19 H. the /., being reproved
Acts 13. I bro. up wi. Herod the /.
Than. Or that, but. '
Mat. 11.22 more toi. for Tyre, /.you
Luke 3. 13 exact no more /. appoi.
Etc., etc..
Thank {n.\. Gratitude, blessing.
2 Sam. 22. 50 I give /.to thee,O L.
1 Chr. 16. 41 to give /. to L , bee.
2 Chr. 31. 2 to minister, and give /.
Ez. 3. II in praisingand giving/.
Neh. 12. 31 companies vvh. gave /.
Ps. 6. 5 in grave who shall give i.
92. I good thing to give /. unto
Dan. 6. 10 he prayed, and gave /.
Mat. 26. 27 Je, took cup and gave/.
Mark 8. 6 seven loaves and gave /.
Luke 2.38 Anna gave/, to the Lord
John 6. II when he had given /.
Acts 27. 35 bread, and gave t. to G.
Rom. 14. 6 for he giveth God /.
1 Cor. II. 24 had given /., he brake
2 Cor. I. ir /. may be giv. by many
Eph. I. 16 Cease not to give /. for
Col. I. 3 give t. to God and Father
1 Thes. I. 2 give /. to God always
2 Thes. 2.13 bound to give /. alway
Heb. 13. 15 offer praise, giving t.
Rev. 4. 9 give t. to him on tlirone
R. V. Heb. 13. 15 confession
Thank {v). Express gratitude,
bless.
2 Sam. 14. 22 and Joab t.^ the king
I Chr. 16. 4 to /. and praise L. God
Dan. 2. 23 I /. the, and praise thee
CONCORDANCE.
Mat. II. 25 J. said, I /. thee, O F.
Luke i3. II /., I am not asoth. men
John II. 41 Father, I /. thee thou
Acts 28.15 wlien P. saw, he /. God
Rom. I. 8 /. God through J, C. for
I Cor. I. 4 I t. God on your behalf
Phil. I. 3 It. Godonremem. of you
1 Tlies. 2. 13 For this cause/, we G.
2 Thes. I. 3 bound to t. G. always
1 Tim. I. 12 I t. C. J. our L., who
2 Tim. 1. 3 I /. G., whom I serve fr
Phile. 4 I /. G., making mention of
Thankful. Give thanks.
Ps. roo. 4 be /. to him, and bless
Rom. I. 21 glorifi. not, nei. were /.
Col. 3. 15 let peace rule, be ye /.
R. V. Ps. 100. 4; Rom. I. 21 give
thanks
Thankfulness. Gratitude.
Acts 24. 3 We accept with all /.
Thankworthy. R. V. acceptable.
1 Pet. 2. 19 /. if man endure grief
Thanksgiving. Giving thanks.
Lev. 7. 12 If he offer it for a /.then
Neh. If. 17 to begin /. in prayer
Ps. 26. 7 publish with voice of t.
100. 4 enter into his gates with /.
Isa. 51. 3 t. and melo. found there
Jer. 30. 19 out of them proceed /.
Am 4. s offer a sacrifice of /. with
Jonah 2. 9 sacrifice wi. voice of /.
2 Cor. 4. 15 thro. t. grace redound
Phil. 4. 6 wi. /. let your requests
Col. 2. 7 abounding therein with /.
I Tim. 4. 3 God to be recei. with /.
~-Rev 7. 12 /. and hou. be to our G.
Thank-offering. See Offering.
That. Which, so that.
Gen. I. 31 God saw t. he had made
Mat. I 22 /. it might be fulfilled
8. S Lord, I am not worthy t. thou
Etc., etc.
The. These, this, etc.
Luke 24. 21 to day is /. third day
Gal. 2. iS if I build again t. things
Etc., etc.
Theatre. Show, spectacle.
Acts 19. 29 they rushed into the /.
19. 31 wo. not adventure into the/.
Thee. Thou.
Gen. 16. 6 do to her as it please, t.
Mat. 5. 29 if eye offend /., piuck
Etc., etc.
Theft* Stealing.
Ex. 22. 3 he shall be sold for his /.
Mat. 15. 19 out of the heart pro¬
ceed evil thoughts, /. ; Mark 7. 22
Rev. 9. 21 nei. repented they of /.
Their, Theirs, of him, it, them,
etc.
Lev. 18. TO /. is thine own naked.
Mat. 5. 3 /. is kingdom of heaven
Etc., etc.
Them. They {objective).
Mark 9. 16 What question ye wi. /. ?
John 19. 24 parted raim. among /.
Etc., etc.
Themselves. Selves.
Ezek. 43. 26 they sh. consecrate /.
Mat. 9. 3 the scribes said within /.
Etc., etc.
Then. That time, in truth.
Ez. 4. 9 T. wrote Rehum the chan.
Mat. 12. 28 /. the king, of 0. is co.
Rom. 10. 17 So /. faith co. by hear.
Etc. etc.
Thence. From there.
Gen. II. 8 scattered them from /.
Mat. II. I he departed /. to teach
John 4. 43 he departed /., and went
Etc. etc,
229
THICKER.
Thenceforth. From this time.
Lev. 22. 27 from eighth day and /.
Mat. 5. 13 it is /. good for nothing
There. That place, here.
Gen. 2. 8 /. he put the man who.
Mat. 2. 13 be /. till I bring word
John 12. 26 where I am,/, sh. my
Etc. etc.
Thereat. At that.
Ex. 30. 19 wash hands and feet /.
Mat. 7. 13 many th. be wh. go in /.
Thereby. Thro7igh it, therciji.
Gen. 24. 14 /. sliall I know thou ha.
Job 22. 21 where I am, /. ye may be
Jer. 51. 43 nei. dotli man pass/.
John 12. 4 Son mi. be glorified /.
Eph. 2.16 having slain enmity /.
Heb. 12. isand t. many be defiled
I Pet. 2. 2 word, th. ye may grov/ /.
Thereabout. Concerning.
Luke 24. 4 were much perplexed /,
Therefore. Also, for this, but.
1 Sam. 12. 16 /. see this gr. thing
Ez. 4. 14 /. have we certified the
Acts 10. 20 Arise/., get thee down,
Rom. 8. 12 T., breth., we are debt.
2 Cor. 4. 13 believed, /. ha. spoken
Therein, hi there or it.
Ex. 40. 3 put /. ark of testimony
Lev. 10. I put fire /., incense there.
Luke 10. 9 heal the sick that are /.
Acts 17. 24 made world and all /.
Eph. 6. 20 th. /. I may speak bold.
2 Pet. 3. JO works /. sh. be burned
Rev. 21. 22 I saw not temple /., for
Thereof. Concerning, of it.
' I K. 17. 13 make me /. little cake
Mat. 12. 36 they sh. give account /.
Luke 22. 16 I will not more eat /.
Thereon. On it.
Ez. 6. II set up, let him be hang. /.
Mat. 21. 19 ca. to it, found notli. /.
Mark ii. 13 might find any thing /.
John 12. 14 found young ass, sat /.
Rev. 6. 4 power to him that sat /.
Thereout. Out from.
Lev. 2. 2 shall, take/.his handful of
Thereto. To it.
Ps. 119. 9 his way? by tak. heed /.
Thereunto. With this vie^v.
Eph. 6. 18 watching t. wi. persever.
I Thes. 3. 3 th. we are appointed /.
I Pet. 3. 9 knowing ye are/, called
Therewith. In it, with it.
1 Tim. 6. 8 having food let us /. be
Jas. 3. g T. bless we G., and /. curse
3 John 10 not content /., nei. doth
These. This {pl.).
Gen. 2. 4 T. are gen. of the heavens
Mat. 13. 53 wh. J. fin. /. parables
Etc., etc.
They. AII these or those.
Gen. 3. 7 knew that /. were naked
Alat. 5.4 mourn, /. sh. be comforted
John 5. 39 Search the scriptures, /.
Etc., etc.
Thick. Dense, not thin.
Ex. 10. 22 was /. darkness in land
Lev. 23. 40 the boughs of /. trees
Deut. 32. IS fat, thou art grown /.
2 Sam. 18. 9 mule went under /. bo.
I K. 7. 26 it was hand breadth /.
Neh. 8. 15 fetch branches of/. trees
Job 15. 26 runneth upon /. bosses
Ps. 74 5 had lifted axes on /. trees
Ezek. 6. 13 slain under every/, oak
Hab. 2. 6 lad. himself witli /. clay
Luke 11. 29 people gather /. togeth.
Thicker. More thick.
I K. 12.10 My little f. sh.be/. thaa
2 Chr. 10. 10
THICKET.
Thicket. Thick growth^ jungle.
Gen. 22. 13 a ram caught in a
1 Sam. 13. 6 Israel did hide in t.
Isa. 9. 18 sh. kindle in the t. of for.
Jer. 4. 7 lion is come up from his t.
Thickness. Distance through.
2 Chr. 4. 5 t. of it washandbreadth
Jer.. 52. 21 i. thereof four fingers
Ezek. 4. 19 /. of wall five cubits
Thief. Who steals, robber.
Ex. 22. 2 If t. be found breaking
Deut. 24. 7 that t. shall die ; and
Job 24. 14 the murderer is as a t.
Ps. 50. 18 wlieu thou sawest a t.
Prov. 6. 30 not desp. t. if he steal
29. 24 partner with t. hateth soul
Isa. I. 23 princes are compan. of t.
Jer. 2. 26 as a t. is ashamed when ;
49, 9 t. by night, they will destroy
Hos. 7. vt. com. in. troop of robbers
Joel 2. 9 enter at windows like t.
Obad. 5 If t. came, if robbers by
Zech. 5. 4 sh. enter into house of t.
Mat. 6. 19 where t. break through
Mark 11. 17 My house, ye have
made it a den of i. ; Luke 19. 46
Luke 12.33 where no t. approacheth
John 10. I same is a t. and robber
I Cor. 6. 10^. shall not inherit king.
I Thes. 5. 2 day of L. comethasa/.
1 Pet. 4. 15 let none suffer as a i.
2 Pet. 3. 10 day of L. coroeth asa /.
Rev. 3. 3 I will CO. on thee as a /.
R. V. Mat. 21. 13; 26. 55; 27. 38,
44 ; Mark 11. 17; 14. 48 ; • 15. 27;
Luke 10. 30, 36; 19. 46; 22. 52
robber, or rolDbers
Thigh. Thigh, leg.
Gen. 24. 2 Put thy hand under my/.
Ex. 28. 42 from loins even unto t.
Num. 5. 21 Lord make thy/, to rot
Judg.15.8he smote them hipand/.
Ps. 45. 3 Gird sword upon thy /.
S. of S. 7. I they /. are like jewels
Isa. 47. 2 make bare leg, uncover /.
Jer. 31. ig I smote upon my /. ; I
Ezek. 21.12 howl, smite upon thy /.,
Dan. 2. 32 his belly and /. of brass
Rev. ig. i6 hath on his /. a name
R. V. Isa. 47. 2 leg .
Thin. Lean, small, not thick.
Gen. 41. 6 sev. /. ears and blasted
41.27 seven/, and ill favoured kine
Ex. 30.3 they beat gold into /. plates
Lev. 13.30 if there be yellow /. liair
I K. 7. 29 additions made of /. work
Isa. 17. 4 glory of Jacob be made /.
R. V. Gen. 41.27 lean; i K. 7. 29
lianging
Thine. Thy.
Gen. 14.23 take any thing that is /.
Lev. 10. 15 it shall be /., thy sons
I K. 3.26 let neither be mine nor /.
I Chr. 12. 18 /. are we, David and
Ps. 119. 94 I am /., save me, for I
Mat. 7. 4 and beam is in /. own eye
Mark. 2.11 go thy way into /. house
Luke 22.42 not thy will, but /., be d.
John 17. lo mine are /., /. are mine
Acts 5. 4 sold, was it not /. own
Rom. 10.6 Say not in /. heart, Who
I Tim. 5.23 wine, for /. oft. iufirmi.
Phile. 19 owest to me /. own self
Heb. I. 10 heav. are works of /. h.
Rev. 3. 18 anoint /, eyes with salve
R. V. Many changes to, thy
Thing. Word, matter, object.
Gen. 14. 23 \ will not take any /.
Ex. 20. 17 nor /. that is thy neigh's
Lev. 8. 5 /, which Lord commanded
Num. 16. 30 if Lord made a new /.
COljiCO'RJyAT^C'E.
Deut. 1. 14 /. thou ha. spo. is good
Josh. 21. 45 failed not of /. spoken
Judg. 6. 29 Who hath done this /.
Ruth 3. 18 till he have finished /.
1 Sam. 2.23 Why do ye such /. ? for
2 Sam. 11.25 Let not this /.displease
1 K. 20. 9 but this /. I may not do
2 K. 8. 13 he should do this great /.
1 Chr. 4.22 And these are ancient/.
2 Chr. 12. 12 in Judah /. went well
Ez. 9.3 heard /., I rent my garment
Neh. 6. 8 no such /. as thou sayest
Esth. 2. 4 the /. pleased the king
Job 15. II is th. secret/. wi. thee?
Ps. 2.1 why do peo. imagine a vain /,
ICI. 3 I set no wicked /. bef. eyes
Prov. 22. 18 For it is a pleasant /.
Eccl. I. 8 all /. are full of labour
Isa. 38. 7 L. will do this/, that he sp
Jer. 7.23 this /. commanded I them
Lam. 2. 13 what t. take to witness
Ezek. II. 25 spake all.. that Lord
Dan. 10. I /. was reveal, to Daniel
Hos. 6.10 I have seen a horrible /.
Joel 3. 5 into temp, my goodly /.
Am. 6, 13 rejoice in a /. of nought
Obad. 6. how are /. of E. searched
Mic. 7. 15 show to him marvel. /.
Zech. 4. 10 despise day of small /.
Mat. 4. 9 All these /. I give thee
13. 34 tnese /. spake J. unto multi.
Mark 2. 8 Why reason ye these /.
13. 4 when shall these/, be? and
Luke 5. 27 after these /. he went fo.
12. 31 all /. sh. be added unto you
John I. 28 These /. were do. in B.
50. 20 Father shewelh Sou all /.
Acts 12. 17 shew these/, unto Jam.
1 Cor. I. 10 I beseech, sp. some /.
2 Cor. 5. 5 wro. us for self same /.
Eph. 5. 6 of these /. cometh wrath
Phil. 4. 8 praise, think on these /.
2 Thes. 2. 5 wi. you, I told you /. ?
1 Tim. 4. 11 Tliese /. com. and teach
2 Tim. I. 12 cause, I suffer these /.
Tit. 2. 15 These /.speak and exhort
Heb, 7. 13 he of who. /. are spoken
Jas. 3. 10 these /. ought not so be
2 Pet. 1.9 that lack, these /. is blind
I John I. 4 these /. write we to you
Rev. 22. 8 I John saw these /., and
See also creeping, holy, base, great,
hoped for, those, weak, etc.
R. V. The changes are chiefly due
to antecedent and consequent
words. There are many omis¬
sions of the word.
Think. Consider,reckon,conceive,
reviepj, remember, believe.
Gen. 48. II had not /. to see thy fa.
Ex, 34. 2 L. repented of evil he /.
Num. 24. II I /. to promote thee to
Deut. 19. 19 as he /. to have done
Judg. 15. 2 /. thou hadst hated her
Ruth 4. 4 And I /. to advertise thee
1 Sam. 18. 25 S. /. to make Dav.fall
2 Sam. 5. 6 /. D. cannot come hither
2 K. 5. II /., He will surely come
1 Chr. 19. 3 T. thou David doth h.
2 Chr. 13. 18 ye /. to withstand k.
Neh. 6. 2 they /. to do me mischief
Esth. 6. 6 Haman /. in his heart, to
Job 31. I why sho. I /.upona maid?
Ps. 40. 17 yet the Lord /. upon me
48. 9 We ha. /. of thy lov. kindness
Prov. 23. 7 as he /. in heart, so is
Eccl. 8. 17 a wise man /. to kn. it
Isa. 14, 24 as I /., so come to pass
Jer. 29. II I know thoughts It.
Ezek. 38. 10 shall /. an evil thought
Dan. 7. 25 /. to change ti. and laws
230
THIRST.
Jonah I. 6 if sobe that God will /.
Zech. I. 6 Like as Lord of hosts /.
Mai. 3. 16 that feared the L., an /.
Mat. 3. 9 /. not to say within yourSv
22. 42 Saying, What /, ye of Chr.?
Mark 14.64 heard blasph,; wh. t.
Luke 13. 4 /. ye they were sinners
John 5. 39 /. ye have eternal life
Acts 12. 9 but /. he saw a vision
Rom. 12. 3 highly than he oug. to/.
1 Cor. 13. II I /.asa child; but
2 Cor. 10.^ 2 /. to be bold ag. some
Gal. 6. 3 if man /. hims. something
Eph. 3. 20 above all w? ask or /.
Phil. I. 7 it is meet fc thee to /.
I Thes. 3. I /. it good to be left at
Jas. 4. 5 Do ye /. that script, saith
1 Pet. 4. 4 wherein they /. strange
2 Pet. 1. 13 I /. it meet as long as
R. V. Gen. 50. 10 meant; Ex. 32.
14 ; Esth. 6. 6 said ; 2 Sam. 14.13 ;
Ezek. 38. 10 devise; 2 Chr. 11.32
was minded; Neh. 5. 19 remem¬
ber; Job 31. I look; 42. 2 pur¬
pose ; Ezek. 38. 10 device ; Luke
9. 47; 12. 17 reasoned; Luke
19. II ; Acts 13. 25 suppose; Acts
26. 8 ; Heb. 10. 29 judged ; Rom.
2, 3 reckon; 2 Cor. 3. 5; 12. 16
account; 10. 7 consider; 10. 11
reckon
Third. Third.
Gen. 1.13 eve. and mom. we. /.day
Ex. 19. I In the /. month, when
Lev. 19. 6 oug. to remain till /. day
Num. 2. 24 go forward in /, rank
Deut. 23. 8 in their/, generation
Josh. 19. 10 t. lot came for Zebulon
Judg. 20. 30 Is. went up on /. day
1 Sam. 3. 8 Lord call. Sam. /. time
2 Sam. 3. 3 /. Absalom, sou of M.
1 K. 6. 6 /. was seven cubits broad
2 K. II. 6 And a /. part at the gate
1 Chr. 27. 5 /. captain of the host
2 Chr. 23. 4 /. partcnt. on sabbath
Neh. 10. 32 /. part of sh. for service
Esth. 5. I came to pass on /. day
Job 42. 14 name of /., Keren-hap.
Isa. 37. 30 /. year sow ye, and reap
Jer. 38. 14 in /. entry in the house
Ezek. 10. 14 and/, the face of a lion
Dan. 2. 39 /. kingdom of brass, wh.
Hos. 6. 2 /. day he will raise us up
Zech. 6. 3 in /. char, white horses
Mat. 16.21 be raised again the t. day
Mark 15. 25 it was the /. hour, and
Luke 18. 33 /. day he sh. rise again
John 2. I /. day th. was a marriage
Acts 10. 40 Him G. raised up /. day
1 Cor. 15. 4 he rose again the /. day
Rev. 4. 7 /. beast had face like man
Thirst («.). Thirst.
Ex. 17. 3 kill us and chil. with t.
Deut. 28. 48 serve enemies in /.
Judg. 15. 18 now I shall die for /,
2 Chr. 32. II persuade to die bjr /.
Neh. g. 15 broug. water for their /.
Job 24. II tread wi. press., suffer /.
Ps. 69. 21 in my /. gave me vinegar
Isa. 5. 13 multi. dried up with /.
Jer. 2. 25 withh. thy throat from /.
Lam. 4.4 cleaveth to mouth for /.
Hos. 2. 3 naked, slay her with /.
Am. 8. II not fam., nor /. for water
2 Cor. II. 27 in hunger and /., in
Thirêt(z'.). Be thirsty.
Ex. 17. 3 people /. there for water
Ps,42. 2 my soul/. for God, for
Isa. 49. TO shall not hunger nor /.
Mat. 5. 6 hunger and /. after right.
John 4. 13 drink, of this water U
THIRSTY.
CONCORDANCE.
THREE.
4. 14 who. drinketh shall never
19. 28 after this, Jesus saith, 1 f.
1 Cor. 4.11 to this present hour we t.
Rev. 7. 16 th. shall not t. any more
Thirsty. Athirst.
Judg. 4. 19 give me water, I am t.
2 Sam. 17. 29 people is t. in wilder.
Ps. 63. I longeth for thee in t, land
Prov. 25. 21 if he be/., gi. him dr.
25. 25 as water to t. soul. So is
Isa. 65. 13 drink, but ye shall be t.
Ezek. 19. 13 she is planted in /, gr.
Mat. 25 35 I was ye gave drink
R. V. Ps. 63.1 ; 143. 6 weary ; Mat.
25. 37 athirst
rhfrtoen. Three and ten.
Gen. ry. 25 Ishmael was /. years old
Num. 29. 13 sliall offer t. bullocks
Josh. 19.6 /. cities and their villages
I K. 7. I building house t. years
1 Chr. 6.60 cities through families t.
Ezek. 40. XI length of gate t. cubits
Thirteenth* Three and tenth.
Gsn. 14. 4 in /. year they rebelled
1 Chr. 24. 13 The /. to Huppah, the
Esth. 3. 12 on /. day of first month
Jer. 25. 3 From the /. year of Josiali
Thirtieth. Thirty.
2 K. 15. 13 reign in nine and t. year
2 Chr. 15. 19 five and t. years of A.
Neh. 5. 14 two and /. year of Arta.
Thirty. Thirty.
Gen. 6. 15. height of ark t cubits
Num. 4. 3 from t. years old and up
Judg. 14.12 will give you /. sheets
1 Sam. 9. 22 Saul sat among /. per.
2 Sam. 5. 4 David was i. yeare old
I K. 4. 22 provision was t. measures
Jer. 38. 10 Take hence /. men from I
Ezek. 41. 6 side chambers were t.
Zech. II. 12 weigh, for my price t.
Mat. 13. 8 brought forth some t.
27. 3 Judas brought ag. /. pieces
Marie 4. 8 some /., some sixty, some
Luke 3. 23 began to be t. years old
John 6. 19rowed tw.or /.furlongs
Thirty One.
Josh. 12.24 kings of J. subdued /. o.
1 K. 16. 23 in the /. o. year of Asa
Thirty Two.
Nurn. 31. 40 L.^s tribu. /. /. persons
Thirty Three.
Gen. 46. IS sons and daughters /. /.
Lev. 13. 4 bl. of purifying /. /. days
Thirty Four.
Gen. II. 16 Eber lived t.f. years
Thirty Five.
2 Chr. 3. 15 pillars of t.f. cubits
Thirty Six.
Josh. 7. 5 men of Ai sm, /. o. of Is.
Thirty Seven.
2 Sam. 23. 39 Uriah, /. 5. in all
Thirty Eight.
Deut. 2. 14 over Zered /. e. years
John 5. t; had infirmity /. e. years
Thirty Ninth.
2 Chr. 16.12 Asa in /. n. year dis.
This. That is here.
Gen. 2, 23 T. is bone of my bones
Mat. I. 22 Now all /. was done, th.
Etc.., etc.
Thistle. Thorn., hrarnble, thicket.
Gen. 3. i8 /. shall it bring forth to
2 K. 14. 9 /. was in Lebanon %vild
2 Chr. 25. 18 passed and trode do. /.
Job 31. 40 let /. grow inst. of wheat
Hos. 10. 8 /. come up on th. altars
Mat. 7. 16 do men gath. figs of /. ?
Thither. Hither y this way.
I Sam. 10. 22 if an^ man sh. come /
Jer. 50. 5 with theu* faces /. ward
That way, hence
Deut. I. 37 Thou shah not go in /.
Mat 2. 22 Herod was afraid to go /.
Mark 6. 33 and ran afoot /. out of
Luke 17. 37 /. will eag. be gathered
John 18. 2 J. ofttimes resorted /.
Acts 17. 13 came /., and stirred up
Rom. 15. 14 tobe bro.onmy way/.
Thongs. Straps.
Acts 22. 45 th. bound him with /.
Thorn. Brier y bramble, thorn.
Gen. 3. 18 T. shall it bring forth
Ex. 22. 6 If fire catch in /., so that
Num. 33. 55 pricks, and /. in y. sides
Josh. 23. 13 sh. be /. in your eyes
Judg. 8. 7 will tear your flesh wi. /.
2 Saip. 23. 6 all as /. thrust away
2 Chr. 33.11 took Manass. am. th. /.
Job 41. 2 or bore his jaw with /. ?
Ps. 58. 9 Bef. your pots can feel /.
Prov. 15. 19 slothful as hedge of /.
Eccl. 7. 6 as crack, of /. under pot
S. of S. 2. 2 As lily among /., so is
Isa. 7. 19 they shall rest upon /.
34. 13 /. shall come up in palaces
Jer. 12. 13 sown wheat, sh. reap /.
Ezek. 2.6 tlio. briers a. /. be wi. thee
Hos. 2, 6 will hedge thy way wi. /.
Mic. 7. 4 upright sharper than /. h.
Nah. I. 10 be folden together as /.
Mat. 7. 16 Do men gath. grapes of /.
Mark 4. 7 some fell among /., and
Luke 6. 44 of /. men not gather figs
John 9. 2 soldiers plat, crown of /.
2 Cor. 12. 7 was giv. me /. in flesh
Heb. 6. 8 wh. beareth /. and briers
R. V. 2 Chr. 33. II in chains; Job
41. 2 hook
T h or ou gh ly. E ntirely.
Ex. 21. 19 cause him to be/.healed
2 K. II. 18 his images break they /.
Those. That {pl.).
Gen. 6- 4 giants in earth in /. days
Mat. 3. I In/, days came John Bap
Etc., etc.
Thou. Thyself
Gen. 3. 14 /. art cursed ab. all cattle
Mat. 2. 6 /. Beth., in land of Juda
Etc., etc.
Though. If as if even if.
Job 13. 15 he slay me, yet I trust
Mat. 26. 35 7". I sho. die, yet will I
Thought (vis. See ThinK.
Thought (».). A thinking, judg¬
ment, design, purpose.
Gen. 6. 5 imagina, of /. of his heart
Deut. 15. 9 not a/, in thy wick, heart
Judg. 5. 15 for Reub. were great /.
I Sam. 9. 5 lest my father take /.
Chr. 28. 9 Lo, understandeth all /.
Job 4. 13 in /. from visions of night
20. 2 my /. cause me to answer
Ps. zo. 4 after God is not in all his /.
94. II L. knoweth the /. of man
139. 17 How precious thy t. unto
Prov. 24. 9 /. of foolishness is sin
Eccl. 10. 20 Curse not k., no not /.
Isa. 55. 8 For my /, are not your /.
Jer. 4. 14 how long sh. vain/, lodge
Ezek. 38. 10 thou sh. think evil /.
Dan. 5.10. let not thy /. trouble thee
Am. 4. 15 deciareth to man his /.
Mic. 4. 12 they know not /. of L.
Mat. 15. 19 out of h. proc. evil /.
Mark 13. 11 take no /. beforehand
Luke 5. 22 Jesus perceived their/.
Acts 8. 22 if /. of thy heart may be
Rom. 2. 15 /. meanwhile accusing
1 Cor. 3. 20 L. knoweth the /. of
2 Cor. ro. 5 bri. into captiv. ev. /.
Heb. 4. 12 God is a discerner of /.
Jas. 2. 4 become judges of evil /.
R. V. Judg. 5. 15 resolves; Prov.
15. 26devices; Jer. 23.20 intents;
Luke 5. 22; 24. 38; I Cor. 3. 20
reasonings. The phrases, take
thought, or, take no thought, be¬
come, be anxious, or, be not anx¬
ious
Thousand. TJumsand.
Gen. 24. 60 be thou mother of t.
Ex. 34. 7 keeping mercy for /., for.
Num. I. 16 tribes of f., heads of /.
Deut. 5. 10 showing mercy unto /.
Josh. 4. 13 forty /. prepared for w.
Judg. I. 4 slew in Bezek ten /. men
1 Sam. 13. 2 Saul chose three/. men
2 Sam. 10. i8*D. slew for. /. horse.
X K. 4. 32 he spake three /. prov.
2 K. 14. 7 He slew of Edom ten /.
1 Chr. 27. I ch. fathers and cap. of t,.
2 Chr. I. 2 captains of /. and hun.
Ez. 2. 37 children Immer, a /. fifty
Neh. 3. 13 /. culxts on the wall un.
Esth. 3. 9 1 will pay ten /. talents
Job 9. 3 not answer him one of a /»
Ps. 50. 10 cattle npon a /. hills
90. 4 /. years in thy sight are but
Eccl. 6. 6 though he live a /. years
S. of S. 4. whereon hang/, bucklers
Isa. 30. 17 /. sh. flee at the rebuke
60. 2 A little shall become a /.
Jer. 32. 18 show. lov. kind, unto /.
Ezek. 45. I length of five and tw. /.
Dan. 5. I made a feast to /. lords
Am. 5. 3 The city went out by a /.
Mic. 6. 7 Will the L. be pleas, wi. /.
Mat. 14. 21 had eaten were five /.
Mark 6.44 ; Luke 9.14 ; John 6.10
Acts ig. 19 found it fifty /. pieces
1 Cor. 10. 8 fell three and twent. /.
2 Pet 3. 8 and /. years as one day
Jude 14 Lord cometh with ten /. of
Rev. 20. 2 Sat., bound him a /. ye.
Thread. String, thread.
Gen. 14. 23 not take fr. /. to latch.
Josh. 2. 18 bind scar. /. in window
Judg. 16, 12 br. ropes fr. arms as /,
S. of S, 4. 3 Thy lips like /. of scarlet
R. V. Judg. 16. 9 string
Threaten. Menace, threaten.
Acts 4.17 let us straitly /. them
9. I Saul, yet breathing out /.
Eph. 6. 9 do same th., forbearing/.
I Pet. 2. 23 wh. he suff., he /. not
Three. Three.
Gen. 6. 10 Noah begat /. sons, Shem
Ex. 2. 2 child, she hid him /. mo.
Lev. 25. 21 bringforth fruit /. years
Num. 12. 4 Come ye /. untotabem.
Deut. 19. 2 separate /. cit. for thee
Josh. I. II within /. days ye pass
Judg. 1. 20 expelled /. sons of Anak
1 Sam. II. II S. peo. in /. compan.
2 Sam. 18. 14 he took /. darts in h.
1 K. 4. 32 he spake/, thou, proverbs
2 K. 2. 17 they sought /. days, but
1 Chr. 10. 6 Saul died, and his /. sons
2 Chr. 13. 2 Abijah reigned /, years
Ez. 8. 15 abode we in tents /. da3rs
Neh. 2. II I ca. to Jer., th. /. days
Esth. 4. 16 nei. eat not dr. /. days
Job 2. II wh. JoVs /.friends heard
Prov. 30. 15 /. things are nev. satis.
30. 29 be /. things which go well
Isa. 17. 6 or /. berries in the top of
Jer. 36. 23 when Jeh. read /. leaves
Ezek. 40. 10 /. on this side, /. on th.
Dan. 10. 2 D. was mourn. /. weeks
Am. 4. 4 bring tithes after. /. years
Jonah I. 17 in belly of fish /. days
Zech. ZI. 8 T. shepherds I cut off
THREEFOLD.
CONCORDANCE.
THYSELF.
Mat. 12. 40 so Son be t. da. in earth |
18. 20 where two or /.aregathered
Mark 8. 31 after /. days rise again
Luke 4. 25 heav. was shut /. years
13. 21 hid in /. measures of meal
John 2. 19 in /. days I will raise it
Acts 9. 9 was /. da. without sight
1 Cor. 13. 13 faith, ho., char., th. /.
2 Cor. 13. I in mo. of /. witnesses
Gal. 1. 18 aft. /. y's I went to Jeru.
1 Tim. 5. 19 but bef. two or /. wit.
Heb. II. 23 M. was hid /. months
Jas. 5. 17 by the space of /. years
Î John 5. 8 /., and these /. are one
Kev. 6. 6 /. mea. of barley for penny
Threefold. Three/old.
Eccb 4. 12 /. cord not quic. brok.
Threescore. Sixty.
Gen. 25. 26 Isaac was /. years old
Ex. 15. 27 wells, /. and ten palm /.
Lev. 12. 5 continue /. and six days
Num. 31. 39 the L.'s tribute was /.
Deut. 3.4/. cities, all the region
Josh. 13. 30 are in Bashan, /. cities
Judg. 8. 30 G. had /. and ten sons
1 Sam. 6. 19 fif. thous. /. ten men
2 Sam. 2. 31 three hun. /. men died
1 K. 4. 13 /. gr. cities with walls
2 K. 25.19 took/, men of the people
1 Chr. 2. 21 married wh. he was /.
2 Chr. II. 21 Reho. took /. concub.
Ez. 2. 9 Zac., seven hund. and /.
Neh. 7. 72 /. and sev. priests garm
Ps. 90. 10 days of our years /. ten
S. of S. 6. 8 There are /. queens, and
Isa. 7. 8 within /. five years sh. Ep.
Jer. 52. 25 took /. men of the peoîjle
Ezek. 40.14 made posts of /. cubits
Dan. 9. 26 after /. and two weeks
Luke 24. 13 was fr. Jer. t. furlongs
Acts 7. 14 kindred, /. and fifteen
1 Tim. 5.9 not widow be ta. und. /.
Rev. 13. i8 his num. is six h.and /.
Thresh. Treaddown^ beat off.
Judg. 6. II G./. wheat by wi. press
2 K. 13.7 made them like dust by/.
I Chr. 21. 20 Now Ornan was /. w.
Isa. 41.15 thou sh. /. the mountains
Jer. 51. 33 floor, it is time to /. her
Am. I, 3 bee. they have /. Gilead
Mic. 4. 13 Arise and /., O dau. of Z,
Hab. 3. 12 didst /. heath, in anger
1 Cor. 9. 10 /. in hope, be partaker
R. V. Judg. 6.11 beating out ; Jer.
51. 33 trodden
Threshing. Treadingy heating.
Gen. 50. 10 came to /. floor of Atad
Lev. 26. 5 /. shall reach to vintage
Num. i8.27tho. itwerecornof /.fl.
Ruth 3. 2 he win. barley in /. floor
2 Sam. 23. I fight, and rob /. floors
2 Sam. 24. 22 behold, /. instr. and
1 Chr. 21. 23 the /. instr. for wood
2 Chr. 3. I prep, in /. floor of Ornan
Isa. 2$. 27 not threshed wi. /. instr.
Jer. 51. 33 daug. of Bab. like t. fl.
Am. i. 3 thresh. Gil. with /. instr.
Dan. 2. 35 like chaff of summer /.
Threshold. Sill, entrance.
Judg. 19. 27 her hands were on t.
1 Sam. 5. 4 hands cut off on the /.
' K. 14. 17 came to /., child died
Neh. 12. 25 keeping ward at the /.
Ezek. 9. 3 glory of G. gone up to /.
Zeph. 2. 14 desolation shall be in /.
R. V. Neh. 12. 25 storehouses
Threw. See Throw.
Thrice. Three times.
Ex. 34, 23 T. in y'r sh. men ch. ap.
2 K. 13.18 Smite ongr. ; he smote/.
Mat 26. 34 thou shalt deny me /.
I Mark 14. 30; Luke 22. 6x
Luke 22.34 sh. /. deny thou knewest
John 13. 38 till th. ha. denied me /.
Acts 10. 16 was done /., and vessel
2 Cor. II. 25 /. beat.,suf. shipwreck
Throat. Throat, gullet.
Ps. 5. 9 their /. is open sepulchre
Prov. 23. 2 put a knife to thy /., if
Jer. 2. 25 withh. thy t. from thirst
Mat. i8. 28 servant took him by t.
Rom. 3.13 Their /. is open sepulchre
Throne. Seat for king, judge,
Priest.
Gen. 41. 40 in /. will I be greater
Ex. II. 5 first bom, that sit. on his /.
Deut. 17. 18 when he sitteth on /.
1 Sam. 2. 8 make them inherit /.
2 Sam. 3.10 to set /. of D. ov. Israel
1 K. I. 13 S. shall sit upon my /.
2. 12 Then sat Sol. on /. of David
2 K. 13. 13 Jerobo. sat upon his /.
1 Chr. 17.12 will stablish his /. forev.
2 Chr. 6. 10 I am set on /. of Israel
Neh. 3. 7 unto /. of the governor
Esth. 1.2,Ahaz.sat on /. of his king.
Job 26. 9 hold, back face of his /.
Ps. ir. 4 the Lord's /. is in heaven
45. 6 Thy /., O G., isforey.andev.
Prov. 16. 12/.isestab.by righteous.
Isa. 6. I saw Lord sitting upon a t.
66.1 heav. is my /., earth my foot.
Jer. 3. 17 sh. call Jerus./. of Lord
Lam. 5. 19 thy /. fr. genera, to gen.
Ezek. 1. 26 likeness of /., as appear.
Dan. 7. 9 /. was like fiery flame and
Jonah 3. 6 K. of Nin. rose fr. his /.
Hag. 3. 22 I will overth. /. of king.
Zech. 6. 13 sh. be a priest on his t.
Mat. 5. 34 nei. by heav., it is G.'s /.
Luke I. 32 L. sh. gi. him /. of fath.
Acts 2. 30 raise C. to sit on his /.
Col. I. 16 whether they be /., or
Heb. 4. 16 come boldly to/, of grace
Rev. I. 4 sev. spirits are bef. his /.
20. II saw a great white /., and
Throng. Press, squeeze.
Mark 5. 31 seest multitude i. thee
Luke 8. 42 as he went the people /.
R. V. Luke 8. 45 press
Through. Into and out.
Ex. 36. 33 he made bar to shoot i.
Mat. 19. 24 easier lor cam. to go /.
By reason of.
Luke I. 78 r. tender mercy of God
Jolm 15. 3 ftre clean /. the word
Throughly. Thoroughly.
Gen. II. 3 make brick, burn them/.
Job 6. 2 my grief were /. weighed
Ps. 51.2 wash me /. from iniquity
Jer. 7. 5 if ye /. amend your ways
Ezek. 16. 9 I /. washed away blood
Mat. 3. 12 will /. purge his floor
Luke 3. 17 /. purge Iiis floor, and
R. V. 2 Cor. 11,6 — ; 2 Tim. 3 17
completely
Throw. Fling, hurl, cast, imfel,
make to tumble.
Ex. 15, 21 liorse and rider ha. he /.
Judg. 2. 2 shall /. down their altars
2 Sam. 16. 13 Shi./, stones at David
1 K. 19. lo Is. ha. /. do. th. altars
2 K. 9. 33 So they /. Jezebel down
2 Chr. 31. I /. down high places
Neh. 9. II persecutors /. into deep
Jer. I. loovernat., to/. down, tob.
Lam. 2. 2 ha. /. down in his wrath
Ezek. 38. 20 mounts, shall /. down
Mic. 5. II will i. down thy strongh.
Nail. I. 6 rocks are /. down by him
Mai. I. 4 they build, I shall /. down
Mat. 24. 2 one sto. sh. not be /. down
m
Mark 13. 2 ; Luke 21. 6
Mark 12.42 and she /. in two mites
Luke 9. 42 the devil /. him down
Acts 22. 23 cried, /. dust into the air
Rev. 18. 21 gr, cit. Baby, be /. down
R. V. Judg. 2. 2 ; 6. 32 ; Jer. 33. 4;
Nah. I. 6} break or broken; Jer.
I. 10; 31. 28 overthrow; Rev.
18. 21 cast
Throwing. R, V. Stoite in hand.
Num.35. 17 if he smite with/.stone
Thrown. See Throw.
Thrust. Drive, cast, pierce. Push.
Ex. II. 1 he sh. surely /. you out
Num. 25. 8 Phin. /. them through
Deut- 33. 27 he sh /. out enemy
Judg. 9. 41 Zeb. /. out Gaal and bre.
1 Sam. 31. 4 Draw sw., /. me thro.
2 Sam. 18.14/. them through Absal.
1 K. 2. 27 Sol. /, out Abiathar from
2 K. 4. 27 Gehazi came to /. her
1 Chr. 10. 4 Draw sword, /. me thro.
2 Chr. 26. 20 Uzziah, they /. out fr.
Job 32. 13 say, God /. him down
Ps. 118. 13 th. hast /. sore at me
Isa. 13. 15 every one sh. be/, thro.
Jer. 51. 4 they that are /. through
Ezek. 16. 40 /. thee thro. wi. swords
Joel 2. 8 neither sh. one / another
Zech. 13. 3 sh. /. him thro, when he
Luke 4. 29 /. him out of the city
John 20. 25 /. my hand into his side
Acts 7. 27 th. did wrong /. him away
Heb. 12. 20 stoned or /. through
Rev. 14. 15 T. in sickle, and reap
R. V. Deut. 13. 5, 10 draw; Judg.
6. 38 pressed ; 9. 41 ; 11. 2 diave;
Job 32. 13 vanquished ; i Sam. 11.
2; Luke 5.3; John2o. 25, 27pat*,
Luke 4. 29 ; Acts 16.24, 37 ; Rev.
14. 19 cast; Luke 10. 15 brought;
Acts 27.39 drive ; Heb. 12.20 ;
Rev. 14. 15, 18 send forth
Thumb. Thumb.
Ex. 29. 20 put it on /. of right hand
Lev. 8. 23, 24 ; 14. 14, 17, 25, 28
Judg. I. 6 cau. him and cut off /.
Thunder («.)« Thunder, voice.
Ex. 9. 23 the Lord sent /. and hail
I Sam. 7. 10 Lord thundered with/.
Job. 26. 14 /. of his pow. who uuders.
39. 25 smelleth. /■ of captains afar
Ps. 77. 18 voice of thy /. in heaven
81. 7 answ. in secret pi. of the /.
Isa. 29. 6 sh. be visited of L. wi. /.
Marks. 17 Boanerges,is sons of/.
Rev. 4, s out of throne proceed. /.
19. 6 as voice of mighty /., saying
R, V. 39. 19 quivering mane
Thunder {v.). To thunder.
1 Sam. 2. 10 out of heav. sh. he /.
2 Sam. 22. 14 The L. /. from heaven
Job 37. 4 he /. with voice of excell-
Ps. 18. 3 L. also t. in the heavens
John 12. 29 people heard it, said it ¿
Thunderbolt. Heated thing.
Ps. 78. 48 gave their flocks to /.
Thus. So, this manner.
Gen. 24. 30 T. spake the man to me
Mat. 2. 5 /. it is written by prophet
Luke 18. II Phar. stood and pray./.
Rom. 9. 20 Why ha. thou ma. me /. ?
Rev. 9. 17 /. I saw horses in vision
R. V. many changes to, so, and, etc.
Thy. Of thee.
Mat. I. 20 fear not to take /. wife
Mark 5. 9 asked, What is /. namel
Etc., etc.
Thyine. Thya tree.
Rev. 18. 22 merchandise of /. wood
Thyself* Thee, own self.
TIDE.
CONCORDANCE.
TOMB.
Gen. 13. 9 separate t. I pray thee
Mat. 4. 6 If S. of G., cast /. down
Mark i. 44 shew t. to priest, and
Luke 4. 23 prov., Physician, heal t.
John r. 22 what sayest thou of t. ?
Acts 16. 28 P. cried, Do i. no harm
Rom. 13. 9 love thy neighbour as
Gal. 6. Ï consid. t., lest be tempted
1 Tim. 4. 7 exercised, unto godliness
2 Tim .2.15 Study to shew i. approv.
Tit. 2. 7 shew. Í. pattern of works
Jas. 2. 8 shalt love ueighbour as t. ■
Tide. Time.
Josh 8. 29 hanged on tree till ev. t.
2 Sam. 11. 2 ca. to pass in ev. t., th.
Isa. 17. 14 behold at ev./. trouble
Jer. 20. 16 hear shout, at noon
Tidings. News, report, word.
Gen. 29. 13 Laban heard/, of Jacob
Ex. 33. 4 when people heard evil t.
1 Sara. 4. 19 Phine. wife heard /.
2 Sam. 4. 4 when t. came of Saul
I K. h.. 28 Then /. came to Joab
I Chr. 10. 9 to carry t. unto idols
Ps. 112. 7 not be afraid of evil t.
Jer. 20. 15 cursed that brought t.
Ezek. 21. 7 answer, For the /.,bec.
Dan. I r. 44 /. out of east, trouble
Luke I. 19 Gab., shew thee glad t.
Acts II. 22 /. of these things came
Rom. 10. 15 bring glad t. of good
R. V. I Sam. 11. 4, 5,6 word ; Acts
1 r. 22 report
Tie, Fasten, bind.
Ex. 39. 31 /. unto it lace of blue
1 Sara. 6. 7 t. kine to the cart, and
2 K. 7. 10 horses t., and asses t.
Prov. 6. 21 and /. about thy neck
Mat. 21.2 and ye shall ñnd an ass t.
Mark ii. 2, 4; Luke 19. 30
Tile. Brick.
Ezek. 4. I son of man, take thee a t.
Tiling, R. V. tiles.
Luke 5. 19 let him down through t.
Till, Up to, until.
Gen. 3. 19 eat bread, t. thou return
Dan. 2. 34 sawest t. stone be cut
John 21. 22 that he tarry t. I come
Till {v .), Work, cultivate.
Gen. 2. 5 not a man to t. the ground
2 Sam. 9, 10 servants shall t. land
Prov. 12. 11 th. t. land sh.be satisf.
Jer. 27. II t. it, and dwell therein
Ezek. 36. 34 desolate land sh. be /.
Tillage. Workhig, cultivation.
I Chr. 27. 26 did work of field for t.
Neh. 10. 37 Lev. have tithes for t.
Prov. 13. 23 food is in/, of the poor
Tiller. Worker.
Gen. 4. 2 Cain was t. of the ground
Timber. Wood, beam, tree.
Ex. 31.5 cunning, in carving of /.
Lev. 14. 45 shall break down the/.
1 K. 5.18 so they prepared/.aud St.
I Chr. 22. 14 ; 2 Chr. 2. 9
Ez. 5. 8 t. is laid in the walls, and
Neh. 2. 8 give me /. to ma. beams
Ezek. 26. 12 sh. lay thy stones and /.
Hab. 2. II beam out of /. answer
Zech. 5. 4 consume it wi. /. thereof
R. V. Ex. 31. 5 wood; r Chr 14. i
cedar trees; Ez. 6. 11 beam
Timbrel. Tabret, timbrel.
Ex. 15. 20 Miriam took /. in hand
Judg. II. 34 daughter came with t.
2 Sam. 6. 5 Is. played bef. L. wi. t.
Job 21. 12 They take /. and harp
Ps. 68. 25 damsels playing with t.
Time. Duration, period, season,
in number.
Gen. 4. 3 in /. it came to pass, th.
Ex. 21. 19 shall pay for loss of /.
Lev. 16. 2 come not at all /. into
Num. 20. 15 dwelt in Egypt long/,
Deut. 3. 23 I besought L. at that /.
Josh. II. 18 Josh, made war long /.
Judg. 14. 8 after a /. he returned
Ruth. 2. 14 meal /. come thou hither
1 Sam. 14. 18 ark tii. /. was with Is.
2 Sam. 7. II ànce /. 1 commanded
1 K. 8. 65 tliat /. Sol. held feast
2 K. 5. 26 is it a t. to receive money
1 Chr. 9. 25 to come from /. to /.
2 Chr. 7, 8 same /. Sol. kept feast
Ez. 10. 13 it is a /. of much rain
Neh, 4. 22 same /. I said to people
Esth. r. 13 wise men, wh. knew th./.
Job, 19. 3 ten /. ye reproached me
Ps. 34, I bless the Lord at all /.
Prov, 17, 17 A friend lov. at all /.
Eccl. 3. 2 a /, to be born, a/, to die
S. of S. 2, 12 / of sing, birds is come
Isa. 13. 22 her /. is near to come
Jer. 8. 7. crane observe /, of coming
Ezek. 4. 11 fr, /. to /. sh, thou drink
Dan. 2. 8 I know ye would gain t.
Hos. 10. 12 it is /, to seek the Lord
Joel 3. II in that /., I sh. bring ag.
Am. 5. 13 silence in that /., every /.
Mic. 3. 4 hide his face at that /.
Hag. 1.2/. has not come, /. that
Zech, 10, I Ask of Lord rain in /.
Mat. 8. 29 CO. to torment us bef. /.
Mark i. 15 The /. is fulfilled, and
Luke 21.8 the /. draweth near, go
John 7. 6 My /. is not yet come
Acts 3. 19 /. of refresh, shall come
Rom. 9. 9 At this /. will I come
1 Cor. 4. 5 judge nothing bef. the^/.
2 Cor. 6. 2 now is the accepted t.
Gal. 4,10 Ye observe da., mo., and/.
Eph. I. 10 dispell, of fulness of /.
Col. 4. s Walk in wisd., redeem. /.
1 Thes, 2. 17 ta. fr. you for sliort /.
2 Thes. 2. 6 mi be reveal, in his /.
1 Tim. 2. 6 to be testified in due /.
2 Tim. 4. 6 /. of my depart, at hand
Tit. I. 3 in /. manifested his word
Heb, 4. 16 grà. to help in /. of need
Jas. 4. 14 that appeareth a little i.
I Pet I. 11 what manner of /. Sp.
Rev, 12. 14 fora/., and/.a. halfa/.
R. V. many changes to, day, season,
hour. So, many to suit context, as
Mat. 4. 6 at any time, to, haply
Tin. Tin.
Num. 31. 22 /. that may abide fire
Isa. I. 25 will take away all thy /.
Ezek. 12. 18 they are brass and t.
Tingle, Sting, quiver, ring.
I Sam. 3. 11 ears of everyone sh./.
2 K. 21. 12 ; Jer. 19. 3
Tinkle, Sound, clang.
Isa. 3. 16 making t. with their feet
1 Cor. 13. I I am bee. as t. cymbal
R. V. I Cor. 13. I clanging
Tip. Point, tip.
Ex. 29. 20 blood, put on /. of ri. ear
Lev. 8. 23, 24 ; 14, 14, 27, 25, 28
Luke 16. 24 dip /. of finger in water
Tire («.), Ornament, headdress.
Isa. 3. 18 L. will take away their/.
Ezek. 24. 17 bind /. of thine head
Tire (v.). Attire, dress.
2 K. 9. 30 Jezebel /. her head and
Tithe (n). Tenth.
Gen. 14. 20 Abr. gave Melchiz. /.
Lev. 27. 30 the /. of land is Lord's
Num. 18. 24 t. I have given to Lord
Deut. 12, 17 not eat /. of thy corn
2 Chr. 31. s /. of all brought they
Neh. 10. 37 /. of ground to Levites
233
Am, 4, 4 bring yo, sacrifices and t.
Mai, 3. 10 Bring /. into storehouse!
Mat. 23. 23 pay^ /. of mint, anise
Luke 18. 12 I give /. of all I poss.
Heb. 7. 5 ha. command, to take /.
Tithe (v). Give tenth.
Deut. 14. 22 thou shalt/. increase
Luke 11. 42 ye /. mint and rue
Title. Inscription, monument.
2 K. 23. 17 what /. is that I see?
Job 32. 22 nor give flat. /. to man
John 19. 19 P. wrote a /. and put
R. V. 2 K. 23. 17 monument.
Tittle* Little mark or dot.
Mat. 5. 18 one /. shall in no wise
Luke 16. 17 one /. of law to fail
Toe. Foot thumb, toe.
Ex. 29. 20 upon gr. /. of right foot
Lev. 8. 24 on great /. of right feet
Judg. I. 6 cut off thumbs and gr. /
2 Sam. 21.20 and on every foot six /.
I Chr. 20. 6 fingers and /. were iw.
Dan. 2. 42 /. of feet were part iron
Together. Asofte,'witkeachother.
Gen. 26. 6 went both of them /.
Ex. 19. 8 all the people answered /.
Deut. 22. 10 not plow ox and ass /.
Josh. 9. 2 gathered themselves /.
Judg. 19.6 they did eat and drink/.
1 Sam. 17. 10 that we may fight /.
2 Sam. 2. 13 met /. by pool of Gib.
I K. 3,18 were /,; th. was no stranger
I Chr, 10. 6 Saul died, household /.
Ez. 4. 3 we /. will build unto Lord
Neh. 6, 2 come, let us meet /. in v.
Job 17. 16 our rest /. is in the dust
Ps 55. 14 We took sweet couns. /.
Isa. I. 31 they shall both burn /.
Jer. 41. I did eat bread t. in Miz.
Lam. 2. 8 ram. and wall ; th. lang. t.
Hos. I.II chil. of Is. be gather. /.
Mic. 2. 12 put them /. as siieep of B.
Zech. 10. 4 came eveiy oppressor/.
Mat. 22. 34 Phar. were gathered /.
Luke 17. 35 Two women grinding/.
John 21. 2 were /. Simon and Peter
Acts 14. 1 went /. into synagogue
Rom. 3. 12 are /. bee. unprofitable
I Cor. 7. 5 come /., that Sat. tempt
1 Thes. 4. 17 be caught up /. with
Toil («.), Labor, trial.
Gen. 5. 29 conc. our work and /.
Toi^z/.). Try, labor.
Mat. 6.28 lilies, they /. not, neither
do they spin ; Luke 12. 27
Mark 6. 48 saw then t. in rowing
Luke 5. 5 we have /. all tlie night
R. V. Mark 6. 48 distressed
Token. Sign, signal.
Gen. 9. 2 This is /. of the covenant
Ex. 12. 13 blood sh. be to youfor a /.
Num. 17. 10 kept for /. ag. rebels
Josh. 2. 12 and give me a true /.
Job 21. 29 do ye not know their /.
Ps. 65. 8 They are afraid at thy /,
Isa. 44. 25 frustrateth /. of the liars
Mark 14. 44 Ju. had given th. a /.
Phil. I. 28 evident /. of perdition
2 Thes. I. 5/. of righteous judgment
R. V. Ex. 13. 16; Ps. 135. 9 sign
Told. See Tell.
Tolerable. Sufferable.
Mat. 10.15 mo. /. for land of Sodom
Mark 6. 11; Luke 10. 12
Mat. II. 22 ; Luke 10. 14 /. for Tyre
R. V. Mark 6. 11 .
Toll. R. V. tribuU.
Ez. 4.13 will they not pay/., tribute
Tomb. Heap, monument, burying
yi>lace, sepulchre.
ob. 21. 33 shall remain in the /.
TONGS.
Mat. 8. 28 with devils com. out of i.
Mark 5. 2, 3, 5 ; Luke 8. 27
Mat. 27, 60 Jos. laid body in own t.
Mark 6. 29 corpse, laid it in a i.
R. V. Mat. 23. 29 sepulchres
Tongs. Tongs y snipers.
Ex. 25.38 ma. t. thereof of gold
Num. 4. 9 cov. t. with cloth of blue
1 K. 7. 49 lamps, and t. of gold
2 Chr. 4. 21 the made he of gold
Isa. 6 6 coal he liad taken with t.
Tongue. Tongue., language.
Gen. 10. s ev. one after his own i.
Ex. 4. 10 I am slow of speecli and i.
Deut. 28. 49 whose t. not unders.
Josh. 10. 21 none moved his/.agai.
Judg. 7. 5 lappeth of water with t.
2 Sam. 23. a his word was in my t.
Esth. 7. 4 if sold, I liad held my /.
Job 5. 21 be hid from scourge of /.
Ps. 5. 9 they flatter with their i.
Prov. 10. 20 /. of the just is as silver
S. of S. 4. II milk are under thy t.
Isa. 3. 8 bec. their t. is against Lord
Jer. 9. 3 they bend their t. like bow
Lam. 4. 4 t. of suck, child cleaveth
Ezek. 3. 26 I will ma. thy t. cleave
Dan. r. 4 learning and t. of Chald.
Hos. 7. 16princes fall for rage oit.
Am. 6. 10 Hold thy /. ; for we may
Mic. 6. 12 their t. is deceitful in
Hab. I. 13 boldest t. when wicked
Zeph. 3. 13 nei. deceit. /. be found
Zech. 14.12 th./. consume in mouth
Mark 7. 33 spit, and touched his /.
Luke I. Ó4 his /. loosed, he spake
John 5. 2 called in Heb. /., Bethes.
Acts 2. 4 began to sp. wi. other /.
Rom. 14. II ev. /. sli. confess God
I Cor. 12.10 to ans. divers kinds of /.
Phil. 2. II ev. /. sh. confess that J.
Jas, 3. 5 the /. is a little member
I Pet. 3. 10 let him refr. /. from evil
1 John 3. 8 not love in word, nei. /.
Rev. 5. g redeemed out of every /.
R. V. Ez. 4. 17; Esth. 7. 4; Job 6.
24; 13. 19; Am. 6.10 peace ; Acts
2. 8; 21. 40; 22. 2; 26. 14 lan¬
guage; Rev. 9. 11; 16. 16 .
Took* See Take.
Tool. Weapoti.
Ex. 20.25 if thou lift uptliy/. upon it
Vessel, thing.
I K. 6. 7 nor any /. of iron heard
Tooth. Tooth.
Gen. 49. 12 eyes red, and /. white
Ex. 21.24 Eye for eye,/.for/., hand
Lev. 24. 20 /. for /. ; as he ha. cause
3 Sam. 2. 13 hook of three /. in ha.
Job 4. 10 /. of young lion are broken
19. 20 escaped with skin of my /.
Ps. 3. 7 hast brok. /. of the ungodly
Prov. 10.26 As vinegar to the /., and
S. of S. 6. 6 /. are as flock of sheep
Jer. 31. 29 chips t. are set on edge
Lam. 3. 16 ha. brok. my/. wi. gravel
Dan. 7. 7 beast had great iron /.
Joel I. 6 whose /. are /. of a lion
Mic. 3. 5 bite wi. /., and cry. Peace
Zech. 9. 7 abomination from bet. /.
Mat. 8. 12 shall be gnashing of /.
13. 42; 22. 13; 24. ^r; Luke 13. 28
Mark9. i8gnash.wi./.,pinethaway;
Acts 7. 54 gnashed on him with th. /.
Rev. 9. 8 /. were as the /. of lions
Top. Roof, crown, highest part.
Gen. 8. 5 /. of mount's were seen
Ex. 19. 20 L. came on /. of Sinai
Num. 14. 40 got into /. of mountain
Deut. 3. 27 Get thee into /. of Pis.
Josh. 15. 8 border went to /. of mo.
CONCORDANCE.
Judg. 6. 26 build altar on /. of rock
1 Sam. 26. 13 D. stood on /. of hill
2 Sam. 16. 2 spr. tentón /. of house
1 K. 7. 16 set on /. of the pillars
2 K. I. 9 Elijah sat on /. of an hill
1 Chr. 14. 15 in /. of mulberry trees
2 Chr. 3. 15 chapiter on/, of each of
Esth. 5. 2 Esth. touch. /. of sceptre
Job. 24. 24 cut off as the /. of ears
Ps. 72. 16 com on /. of mountains
Prov. 8. 2 she stand, in /. of high
S. of S. 4. 8 look from /. of Amana
Isa. 30. 17 as beacon on/. of mount.
Lam. 2. 19 faint for hunger in /. of
Ezek. 17.4croi)p. /. of young twigs
Hos. 4. 13 sacrif. on /. of mountains
Joel 2. s noise of chariots on /. of m.
Am. I. 2 /. of Carmel shall wither
Nah. 3. 10 dashed at /. of streets
Zeph. I. 5 worship host on house /.
Zech. 4. 2 with bowl upon /. of it
Mat. 27. 51 rent from /. to bottom
Mark 13. 15 on house/, not go down
Luke 12. 3 proclaimed on house /.
John 19. 23 wQven from/, through.
Heb. II. 21 worsh., le. on /. of staff
R. V. Ex. 28. 32 head ; Deut. 28.35 ;
33. lócrown; Judg. 15. 8,11 cleft;
Judg. 9. 51; I K. 23. 12 roof;
Ezek. 24. 7, 8; 26. 4, 14 bare
Topaz. Topaz, emerald.
Ex. 28. lyshallbe /., and a carbuncle
Job. 28. 19 /. of Ethi. not equal it
Ezek. 28. 13 /. was thy covering
Rev. 21. 20 beryl ; the ninth, a /.
Torch. Light, torch, lamp.
Nah. 2. 3 chariots sh. be with /.
Zech. 12. 6 make govern, like a /.
John 18. 3 Judas cometh with /. and
R. V. Nah. 2. 3 flash with steel
Torment («.). Anguish, torture.
Mat. 4. 24 tak. with disease and /.
Luke 16. 23 lifted eyes, being in /.
I John 4. 18 because fear hath /.
Rev. 9. 5 th. /. was as /. of scorpions
R. V. I John 4. 18 punishment
Torment(r/.). Try,^nakeiosuffer.
Mat 8. 6 servant lieth grievously /.
Mark 5. 7 I adjure thee /. me not
Luke 8. 28 I beseech thee, /. not
Heb. XI. 37 destitute, afflicted, /.
Rev. 9. 5 should be /. five months
R. V. Luke 16. 24, 25 in anguish;
Heb. II. 37 evil entreated
Tormentors. JVho torment.
Mat. 18. 34 lord deliver, him to t.
Torn. See1t9T,
Tortoise. . great lizard.
Lev. 11. 29 the /. shall be unclean
TortureJ. Beaten.
Heb. II. 35 oth. were /.»notaccept.
Toss. Shake, drive, agitate.
Ps. 109. 23 Í am /. up and down as
Prov. 21. 6 a vanity /. to and fro
Isa. 22. 18 He will. .and/, thee like
Jer. 5. 22 though waves /. themsel.
Mat. 14. 24 ship was /. with winds
Acts 27. 18 exceed. /. with tempest
Eph. 4. 14 children, /. to and fro
Jas. r. 6 that wavereth, is li. wave /.
R. V. Prov. 21. 6 driven; Mat.
»4. 24 distressed ; Acts 27. 18
laboured
Tossings. Movings, tossings.
Job 7. 4 I am full of /., to and fro
Totter. IVaver, be unsteady.
Ps. 62. 3 ye shall be as a /., fence
Touch. Be or come in contact,
touch, made to feel with.
Gen. 3. 3 neither /. it, lest ye die
Ex. 19. 13 sh. not anhand /., it,but
234
TOWEL.
Lev. 5. 2 if soul /. any unclean thing
Num. 5. 14 sh. not /. any holything
Deut. 14. 8 not eat flesh, nor /. dead
Josh. 9. 19 therefore we may not /.
Jude. 6. 21 angel of L. /. the flesh
Ruth 2. 9 tliat they shall not /. thee
1 Sam. 10. 26 whose heartsG. had/.
2 Sam. 14. 10 he shall not /. thee
1 K. 6. 27 wing of one /. one wall
2 K. 13. 21 /. the bones of Elisha
I Chr. 16. 22 T, not mine anointed
Esth. 5. 2 Esther /. top of sceptre
Job 2. 5 /. his bone and flesh, he
Ps. 104, 32 he /. hills, they smoke
Prov. 6. 29 who /. her, not innocent
Isa. 6. 7 lo, this hath /. thy lips and
Jer. I. 9 Then the Lord/. my mouth
Lam. 4- 15 unclean; depart,/, not
Ezek. 7. 10 wither when east wind/.
Dan. 8. 5 he goat /. not the gi-ouud
Hos. 4. 2 break, and blood /. blood
Am. 9. 5 Lord of hosts that /. land
Hag. 2. 12 if one with skirt /.bread
Zech. 2. 8 th. /. you /. apple of eye
Mat. 8. 3 J. put forth hand and /.
Mark 5. 28 If I may /. his clothes
Luke 8. 45 Jesus said. Who /. me?
John 20. 17 y. menot; lamnotyet
Acts 27. 3 next day we /. at Sidon
1 Cor. 7. I good not to /. a woman
2 Cor. 6. 17 /. not the unclean thing
Col. 2.21 not, taste not, hand, not
Heb. 4. 15 priest wh. cannot be /.
I John 5. 18 wicked one /. him not
Touching. Concerning.
Jer. 22. II thus saith L. /. Shallum
Mat. 18.19 /. anything they she. ask
Acts 24. 21 T. the resurrection of
Rom. II. 28 but as /. the election
1 Cor. 8. I as /. things offer, idols
Phil. 3. 5 as /. the law, a Pharisee
Col. 4. 10/. whom ye received com.
2 Thes. 3. 4 confidence in the L. t.
R. V. I Cor. 8. I ; 1 Thes. 4. 9 con¬
cerning
Tow. Flax refuse.
Judg. 16. 9 as thread of /. is broken
Isa. I. 31 the strong shall be as /.
R. V. Isa. 43. 17 flax
Toward. In direction of, unto.
Gen. 18.16 men rose, looked /. Sod
Ex. 28. 27 /. the forepart thereof
Num. 21. 20 Pisgah, look. /. Jeshi.
1 Sam. 20. 41 David arose out /. the
2 Sam. 15. 23 /. way of the wildem.
1 K. 8. 44 pray to Lord /. the city
2 K. 25. 4 k. went way /. the plain
2 Chr. 6. 34 pray to thee /. the city
Ezek. 20.46 set thy face /. the south
Dan. 6. 10 windows open /. Jerusa.
Mat. 28. I began to dawn /. first day
Mark 6. 34 moved wi. compassion/.
Luke 2. 14 peace, good will /. men
John 6. 17 went over sea /. Caper.
Acts I. lo looked stedf. /. heaven
Rom. 12. 16 same mind one / ano.
1 Cor. 7. 36 behav. uncom. /. virgin
2 Cor. 1.18 word /. you was not yea
Gal. 2. 8 mighty in me /. Gentiles
Eph. 2. 7 kindness /. us thro. Chr.
Phil. 2. 30 sup. lack of ser. /. me
Col. 4. 5 Walk in wisdom /. them
1 Thes. 5.14 weak, be patient /. all
2 Thes. 1.3 charily of all /. each
Phile. 5 faith, thou hast /. L. God
Heb.6. 10 love, wh. ye ha. show./.
I Pet. 3. 21 answ. of goodconsc. /.
I John 3. 21 have we confid. /. God
R. V. many changes to, unto, to,
in, and similar prepositions
Towel. Cloth, linen.
TOWER.
CONCORDANCE.
TREACHEROUS.
Tohn 13. 4 he riseth, and took a i.
Tower. High structure y secure
placcy bulwark, citadel.
Gen. Ï I. 4 let us build a city, and t.
Judf. 8. 17 he beat do. t. of Penuel
2 Sam. 22. 5i he isj. of salvation
2 K. 9. 17 stood a'watchman on t.
2 Chr. 26. 9 Uzziah built t. in Jeru.
Neh. 3. r to / of Meah th. sancti.
Ps. 61. 3 a strong from enemy
Prov. 18. 10 the Lord is a strong t.
S. of S. 4. 4 Thy neck is li. of
Isa. 32. 14 forts and t. sh. be dens
Jer. 31. 38 fr. /. of Han. unto gate
Ezek. 30. 6. fr. t. of Syene sh. fall
Mic. 4. 8 tl^ou, O t. of the flock,
Zech. 14. 10 t. of Han. to k's wine
Hab. 2. I I will set me up 011 the t.
Zeph. 3. 6 ha. cut off nations ; th. t.
Mat. 21. 23 digged wineps. bu. 2 t.
Mark 12. i built t., let it to husb.
Luke 13. 4 eighteen, on wh. t. fell
R. V. 2 K. 5. 24 hill; Zeph. i. 16;
3. 6. battlements
Town. City, town, village.
Gen. 23. 16 sons of Ish., by their i.
Num. 32. 41 Jair took small i. th.
Deut. 3. 5 un walled t. a gr. many
Josh. 13. 30 coast, all the t. of Jair
Judg. ir. 26 Is. dwelt in Hesh. t.
I Sam. 16. 4 elders of the /. tremb.
I K. 4.13 to him pertained t. of Jair
1 Chr. 2. 23 he took Aram, wi. t. of
Esth. 9. 19 Jews dwelt in unwall. t.
Jer. 19. 15 bring on her t. the evil
Hab. 2. 12 Woe to him th. build, t.
Zech. 2. 4 sh. be as t. without walls
Mat. 10. II whatsoever/, ye enter
Mark 8. 27 J. went into /. of Cesar.
Luke 9. 6 went thro. t. preaching
John II. 1 Bethany,/, of Mary and
R. V. Gen. 23. 16; i Chr. 2. 23;
Zech. 2. 4; Mark 8. 23, 26, 27;
Luke 3. 17; g. 6, 12; John n. i
30; 7. 42 village or villages; 1
Sam. 27. 5 cities
Town Clerk. Scribe, writer.
Acts 19. 35 when /. c. appeas. peo.
Trade («.). Occupation.
Gen. 46. 32 their /. been to feed c.
Trade (v.). Go about, traffic.
Gen. 34. 10 dwell and /. ye therein
Ezek. 27. 12 Tarsh. /. in thy fairs
Mat. 25. 16 five talents, went and /.
Luke 19. 15 every man gained by /.
Rev. 18. 17 as /. by sea, stood afar
Tradition. Handing down.
Mat. 13. 2 why do dis. transgr. /.
Mark 7. 3 holding to /. of elders
Gal. I. 14 Zealous of /. of my fath.
2 Thes. 2. 13 hold/, ye been tau.
I Pet. I. 18 received by t. fr. father
R. V. I Pet. I. 18 handed down
Traffic (w.). Trade.
I K. 10. 15 had of /. of merchants
Ezek. 17. 4 car. it into land of /.
Traffic (v.). To trade.
Gen. 42. 34 ye shall /. in the land
T raff Ickers. Traders, pedlers.
Isa. 23 8 /. are the honourable of
Train («.). Force, company.
1 K. 10. 2 to Jerus. with great /.
Skirt extcTtsion
Isa. 6. I L., his /. filled the temple
Train (v.). Rear, instruct.
Gen. 14. 14 Abrain armed /. serv.
Prov. 22. 6 T. chi. in way he sh. go
Traitor. A giver over, betrayer.
Luke 6. 16 Jud. Iscar. which was /.
2 Tim. 3. 4 in last days men be /. j
Trample. Tread upon. \
Ps. 91. 13 the dragon /. under feet
Isa. 63. 3 I will /. them in my fury
Mat. 7. 6 lest th. /. th. under feet
Trance. Ecstasy.
Num. 24. 4 a /., but hav. eyes open
Acts 10. 10 ready, he fell into a /.
R. V, Num. 24.4, 16 down
Tranquillity. Serenity, ease.
Dan. 4. 27 be a length, of thy /.
Transfer. Carry over.
1 Cor. 4. 6 I ha. in fig. /. to myrelf
Transfigured. Transformed.
Mat. 17. 2 ; Mark 9.2 was /. bef. t.
Transform. Give different form.
Rom. 12. 2 be ye /. by renewing
2 Cor. II. 13 /. thems. into apostles
R. V. 2 Cor. II. 13, 14, 15 fashion
Transgress. Step over, rebel, de¬
ceive, trespass.
Num. 14. 41 Wherefore /. comman.
Deut. 26. 13 I have not /. comman.
Josh. 7. II tliey liave /. my coven.
Judg. 2.20 this peo. liath /. my cov,
I Sam. 2. 24 make L.'s people to /.
1 K. 8. 50 wherein they have /. ag.
2 K. 18. 12 but /.his covenant,and
1 Chr. 3. 25 they /. against the God
2 Chr. 26. 16 he t. ag. the L. his G.
Ez. 10. 10 Ye have /. and taken st
Neh. I. 8 If ye /., I will scatter
Esth. 3. 3 Why /. the king's comm.
Ps. 17. 3 purpose, mouth sh. not /.
Prov. 28. 21 for bread that man /.
Isa. 43. 27 thy teachers have /. ag.
Jer. 2. 8 the pastors /. against me
Lam. 3. 42 We have /.and rebelled
Ezek. 2. 3 they and their fa. have /.
Dan. 9. II all Is. have /. thy law
Hos. 7. 13 because they have /. ag.
Am. 4. 4 Come to Bethel, and/. ; at
Hab. 2. 5 he /. by wine, is proud
Zeph. 3. 11 wherein thou hast /. ag.
Mat. 15. 2 Why do thy disciples /.
Luke 15. 29 neither /. I at any time
1 John 3. 4 committeth sin /. Jaw
2 John 9. nor/, thy commandments
R. V. I Chr. 2. 7; 5. 25 ; 2 Chr. 12.
2; 26. 16; 28. ig; 36. 14; Ez. 10
10; Neh. 1.8; 13. 27 ; Hos. 7. 13
trespass; i Sam. 14.33; Ps. 23.3 .
Hab. 2. 5 deal treacherously; Jer.
2. 20 serve; i John 3. 4 doeth
lawlessness; 2 John 9 goeth on¬
ward.
Transgressing. Stepping over.
Deut. 17.2 wickedn,, in /. coven.
Isa. 59. 13 in /. and lying ag. Lord
Transgression. Overstepping^
trespass, deceit, rebellion
Ex. 23. 21 will not pardon your /.
Lev. r6. 16 atonement because of/.
Josh. 24. 19 will not forgive your /.
I Sam. 24. II is nei. /. in my hand
I K. 8. 50 forgive people their /.
1 Chr. 9. I carried to Babyl. for /.
2 Chr. 29. 19 Ahaz cast away in /.
JSa-. 10. 6 mourned bee. of their /.
Job 13. 23 ma. me to know my /.
Ps. 32. I blessed wh. t. is forgiven
Prov. 12. 13 wicked is snared by /.
Isa. 50. I your /. is your mother
Jer. 5. 6 because their /. are many
Lam. I. s multitude of her /. gone
Ezek. 33. 12 deliver in day his /.
Dan. 8. 12 ag. sacri. by reason of /.
Am. I. 3 For three /. of Damascus
Mis. I. 5 for /. of Jacob is all this
Acts I. 25 fr. which Jud. by /. fell
Rom. 4. 15 wh. no law is, is no /.
Gal. 3. 19 It was added because of/.
I Tim. 2. 14 woman dece. was in /.
1335
Heb. 2. 2 every /. receiv. recomp.
1 John 3. 4 for sin is /. of the law
R. V. Josh. 22.22; I Chr. 10. 13»,
Ez. 9. 4 ; 10. 6 ; 2 Chr. 29. 19 tres*
pass; I John 3. 4 lawlessness
Transgressor. Stepper over, dc
ceiver, treacherous one, trespasser
Ps. 37. 38 /. sh. be destroyed toget.
Prov. 2. 22 /. shall be rooted out
Isa. I. 28 destruction of /. together
Dan. 8. 23 /. are come to the full
Hos. 14. 9 but /. shall fall therein
Mark 13. 28 he was num. with /.
Luke 22. 37 he was reckoned am. t.
Gal. 2. 18 build, 1 ma. myself a /.
Jas. 2. 9 are convin. of law as /.
R. V. Prov. 2. 22; II. 3, 6; 13. 2,
13; 21. 18; 22.12; 23.28treacher¬
ous; 26.10 that pass by.
Translate. Bear up over.
2 Sam. 3. 10 /. kingdom from Saul
Col. I. 13 /. us into kingd. of Son.
Heb. II. 3 Enoch was /., that he
Translation. Putting up over.
Heb. II. 5 bef. /. he had tms testim.
Transparent. Appearing through.
Rev. 21. 21 pure gold, as it were /.
Trap. Snare, trap.
Josh. 23. 13 shall be snaresand /.
Job 18. 10 snare is laid for h., and/.
Ps. 69. 22 welfare, let become a/.
Jer. 5. 26 wicked, they set a /., th.
Rom. II. 9 let their table be ma. /.
Travail («.). Bringingforth,pain,
toil, weariness, distress.
Gen. 38. 27 pass, in time of her /.
Ex. 18. 8 told Jethro all /. by way
Num. 20. 14 know, all the /. th. ha.
Ps. 48. 6 and pain, as of woman in /.
Eccl. I. 13 sore /. G. given to men
Isa. 33. I sli. see of /. of his soul
Jer. 4. 31 voice as of a woman in /.
Lam. 3. 3 compas, with gall and /.
Mic. 4. 9 pangs as a woman in /.
Johni6. 21 woman /. hath sorrow
1 Thes. 2. 9 for ye rememb. our /.
2 Thes. 3. 8 wro. wi. /. night and day
R. V. Eccl. 4. 4. labour;^ 3. 14 ad¬
venture
Travail {v), Br-^r^forth, be^
Pained.
Ge.i. 35. 16 Rachel /., she had hard
1 Sam. 4. 19 she bowed her. and /.
Job 15. 20 wick, man /. with pain
Ps. 7. 14 behold, he /. with iniq.
Isa. 23. 4 I /., nor bring children
Jer. 31. 8 her that/. with child
Hos. 13. 13 sor. of /. worn. sli. co.
Mic. 5. 3 break forth and cry, th. /,
Rom. 8. 22 and /. in pain together
Gal. 4. 27 break forth thou that /.
Rev. 12. 2 t. in birth, and pained
Travel in), Jonrruying.
Acts 19. 2Q Paul's companion in t.
Travel (v.). To go,walkjourney.
Prov. 6. II poverty co. as one th. /.
Isa. 21. 13 O ye /. comp, of Dedan.
Mat. 25. 14 heaven is as a man /.
Acts II. 19 Ste. /. as far as Phenice
2 Cor. 8. 19 cho. of churches to /.
R. V, Prov. 6. II ; 24. 34 a robber;
Isa. 63. I marching; Mat. 25. 14
going
Traveller. Who goes, wayfarer.
Judg. 3. 6 /. wsdked thro, by ways
2 Sam. 12. 4 came /. to rich man
Job 31. 32 I open, my doors to /.
Traversing. Passing over.
Jer. 2. 23 a dromedary /. her ways
Treacherous. Deceitful.
Isa. 21. 2 t. dealeth treacherously
1
TREACHEROUSLY.
CONCORDANCE.
TRIAL.
Jer. 3. 8 hfir /. sister Judah feared
Zeph. 3. 4 proph. are light and i.
Treacherously. Deceitfully.
Judg. 9. 23 men of Shechem. de. i.
Isa. 33. I deal. /. they dealt not t.
Jer. 3. 20 as a wife t. departeth fr.
Lam. I. 2 her friends have dealt t.
Hos. 5. 7 they dealt i. against Lord
Hab. I. 13 look, on them th.deal t.
Mai. 2. II Judah hath dealt t.y and
Treach er y. Deceit.
2 K. 9. 23 there is t., O Ahaâah
Tread. Tramplcy tread.
Deut. I. 36 give land he ha. t. on
Josh. I. 3 ev. place your foot sh. t.
Judg. 5. 21 thou hast t. do. strength
1 Sam. 5. 5 t. on thresh, of Dagon
2 K. 7. 17 peo. t. upon hira in gate
2 Chr. 25. 18 beast i. down thistle
Job 9. 8 t. on the waves of the sea
Ps. 7. 5 let him t. down my life
Isa. 10. 6 i. th. down like the mire
Jer. 48. 33 none sh. /. with shouting
Lam. I. 15virgin, daughter of Ju.
Ezek. 34. 18 ye must t. wi. your feet
Dan, 7. 23 sh. t. it down, and br. it
Hos. 10. II Eph. loveth to t. com
Am. 5. II your t. is upon the poor
Mic. I. 3 L. will i. on high places
Nah. 3. 14 t. morter, make brick.
Zech. 10. 5 which t. their enemies
Mai. 4. 3 ye shall t. down wicked
Mat. 5. 13 cast out, be t. under foot
Luke 10. 19 power to t. on serpents
I Cor, 9. 9 not muzzle tlie ox that t.
Heb. 10. 29 i. under foot Son of G,
Rev. II. 2 cit. sh. they /. und. foot
R. V. Isa. I. 12 ; Am. 5. 11 trample
Treader. Who treads.
Isa. 16. 101. shall tread out no wine
Am. 9. 13 the'/, of grapes him that
Treason. Conspiracy^ betrayal.
1 K. 16. 20 acts of Zim., and his t.
2 Chr. 23. 13 rentherclo., said./*.,/.
Treasure («.). Thing laid up,
valued, set store by.
Gen. 43. 23 God hath given you /,
Ex. I. rr-bjailt Pharaoh t. cities
Deut. 28shall open good t.
1 K. 7. t. of the house
2 K. 12.18 took gold was found in/.
1 Chr. 26. 20 Ahl. was overthe /. of
2 Chr. 12. 9 took away /. of house
Ez. 7. 20 bestow it on k's/. house
Neh. 7. 70 Tirs, gave to /. thousand
Job 38. 22 hast seen /. of the hail
Ps. 17. 14 belly thou fillest with /.
Prov. 15. 6 in house of riglit. is /.
Isa. 33. 6 fear of the Lord is his /.
Jer. 15. 13 thy /. will I givetospoil
Ezek. 28. 4 gotten gold into thy /.
Dan. I. 2 bro. ves. into the /.house
Hos. 13. 15 he shall spoil /. of all
Mic. 6. 10 Are yet /. of wickedness
Mat. 6. 19 Lay not up /. on earth
Mark xo. 21 thou sh. ha. /. in heav,
Luke 12. 34 where /. is, there heart
Acts 8. 27 eunuch had charge of /.
2 Cor. 4. 17 /. in earthen vessels
Col. 2. 3 in whom are hid /. of wis
Heb. II. 26 gr. rich. th. /. of Egypt
Jas. 5. 3 have heaped /. for last day
P;. V. I Chr. 26.20, 22, 24,26 ; 27.25 ;
Job 38. 22 ; Prov.8. 21 ; Jer. 10.3 ;
51. 16 treasuries; Jer. 41. 8 stores
hidden
Treasure (v.). Store up.
Isa. 23. 18 it shall not be /. up nor
Rom. 2. 5 /. up wrath against day of
Treasurer. Treasure keeper.
Ez. I. 8 by the hand of Mith. the /.
Neh. 13. 13 I made /. ov. the treas,
Isa. 22. 15 Go. get thee unto this /.
Dan. 3. 2 Nebuch. gathered the /.
Treasury. Treasure place.
Josh. 6. 19 sil.sh. CO.into /.of Lord
1 Chr. 9. 26 Leviles were over the /.
2 Chr. 32. 27 Hez. made/, for silver
Neh. 13, 12 brought tithe unto the/.
Esth. 3. 9 silver, bring it into k's /.
Ps. 135. 7 biingeth wind out of t.
Jer. 38. 11 went into hou. under /.
Mat. 27. 6 is not lawful to put in /.
Mark 12, 41 J. sat over against /.
Luke 21. I saw rich cast, gifts in /.
John 8. 20 words spake Jesus in /.
Treatise* Word, discourse.
Acts I.I former/. I ma.,OTheoph.
Tree. Tree, wood, timber.
Gen. I. 29 I have given you every /,
Ex. 9. 25 the hail brake every /.
Lev. 19. 23 planted all manner of /.
Num. 24. 6 as /. of lign aloes wh.
Deut. 16. 21 not plant grove of /.
Josh. 8. 29 k. of Ai he hanged on /.
Judg. 9.10 /. said to fig /., Come
1 Sam. 22. 6 Saul abode under /.
2 Sam. 5. II H. sent to D. cedar /.
1 K. 4 33 he spake of /. from cedar
2 K. 3. 25 they felled the good /.
1 Chr. 16. 33 Th. sh. /. of wood sing
2 Chr. 2.8 Send cedar /. out of Leb.
Ez. 3. 7 bring cedar /. fr. Lebanon
Neil. 10. 35 bring first fr. of fruit /.
Esth. 2. 23 were both hanged on a /
Job 14. 7 hope of a /., if cut down
Ps. I. 3 be like a /. planted by river
Prov. 11.30 fruit of righteous is a /.
Eccl. 2. 5 I planted /. of all kinds
S. of S. 2. 3 As apple am. /. of woods
Isa. 7. 2 as /. of the wood are moved
Jer. 2. 20und.green/.th. wanderest
Ezek. 15. 2 W. vine /. mo. th. any /.
Dan. 4. 14 Hew /., cut off branches
Joel 1. 12 /. of field are withered
Mat. 3. 10 every /. thatbringeth not
forth good fruit, 7. ig; Luke 3. 9
Mat. 2. 18 others cut down bran, of,
/. and strewed ; Mark 11. 8
Mark 8. 24 I see men as /. walk
Luke 21. 29 behold fig /. and all /.
Acts 5. 30 whom ye hanged on a /.
Gal. 3.13 Cur. ev. one th. hang. on/.
1 Pet. 2. 24 Who bare our sins on/.
Jude 12 /. whose fruit withereth
Rev. 2. 7 give to eat of the /. of life
Num. 6. 4 grapevine ; Num. 24. 6 ;
I. K, 4. 33 ; Isa. 66. 17; Rom. 11
17 ; I K. 6. 23, 31-34 wood:
I K. 5. 10; 2 K. 19. 23 ; 2 Chr.
15; 9.27 cedars; Isa. 6. 13 tere¬
binth; Ezek. 31. 14 mighty ones
Tremble. Shake, quiver.
Gen. 27. 33 Isaac /. very exceeding,
Ex. 19. 16 people in the camp /.
Deut. 2. 25 nations sh. /. because
Judg. 5.4 earth /., heavens dropped
1 Sam. 4. 13 Eli's heart /. for ark
2 Sam.22. 8 the earth shook and /.
Ez. 10. 3 that /. at commandment
Job 26. II pillars of heaven /. and
Ps. 60. 2 hast made the earth to /.
Eccl. 12. 3 keepers of house sh. /.
Isa. 32. II T'., women th. are at ease
Jer. 4. 24 /..andall the hills moved
Ezek. 26. 18 sh. isles/, in the day
Dan. 5. 19 peo. /. and feared before
Hos, II. II /. as bird out of Egypt
Joel 2. I let all inhabit, of land /.
Am. 8. 8. Sh. not land /. for this
Hab. 3. 10 mount's saw thee, they /
Mark 16. 8 they fled ; for they /. and
286
Acts 24. 25 as he reasoned, Felix t
Jas. 2. ig the devils believe and /.
R. V. Hab. 3. 10 were afraid; Acts
24. 25 was terrified.
Trembling. Fearing, quaking.
Ex. 15.15 men,/.sh. take hold upon
Deut. 28. 65 sh. give thee a /. heart
I Sam. 14. 15 was /., a very great /.
Job 4. 14 Fear came upon me and/.
Ps, 2. II Serve L., and rejoice wi./.
Isa. 51. 17 hast drunk, of cup of /.
Jer. 30. 5 We ha. heard a voice of /.
Ezek. 12. i8dr. thy water wi./. and
Hos. 13. I when Ephraim sp./.,her
Zech. 12. 2 I will ma. Jer. a cup of/.
Mark 5. 33 the woman fearing and/.
Luke 8.47 came/., and falling down
Acts 9. 6 he /. and astonished said
1 Cor. 2. 3 was wi. you in fear and/.
2 Cor. 7. 15 wi. fear and /. ye receiv.
Eph. 6. 5 be obedi., wi. fear and /.
Phil. 2. 12 work out salva, with /.
R. V. Job 21. 6 horror; Isa. 51.17,
22 staggering. Zech. 12. 2 reeling
Trench. Rampart, bulwark.
1 Sam. 26. 5 Saul lay in the /., and
2 Sam. 20. 15 bank, itstoodinthe/.
Luke 19.43 enemies sh. cast/, about
Ditch, conduit
I K. 18. 32 hemadea/. about altar
R. V. 1 Sam. 17. 20; 26. 5, 7 place
of wagons ; 2 Sam. 20.15 rampart ;
Luke 19. 43 bank
Trespass («.). Falling aside, iran-
gression, guilt.
Gen. 31. 36 Wh.my /. ? wh. my sin
Ex. 22. 9 For all manner of t., whe.
Lev. 5. 15 If a soul commit /., and
Num. 5. 7 he shall recomp. his /.
1 Sam. 2$. 28 forgive /. of ha, maid
2 K. 12. 16 /. mon. was not brought
1 Chr. 21. 3 why cause t. to Israel?
2 Chr. 24. 18 wrath ca. for their /.
Ez. 9. 6 our /. is growu to heaven
Ps, 68. 21 such as goeth on in /.
Ezek. 17. 20 I will plead for his /.
Dan. 9. 7 bee. of /. they trespassed
Mat. 6. i4if ye forgive men jheir /.
Mark 11. 25 yo. F. may forgi. yo. /.
2 Cor. 5. 19 not imput. their /. unto
Eph. 2. I you who were dead in /.
Col. 2. 13 quickened, forgiven all /.
R. V. Gen. 50. 17 transgression;
Num. 5. 7, 8; Lev. 6. 5 ; 22.16;
I Chr. 21.3; 2 Chr. 19. 10; Ez. 9.
7, 13 ; 10. 10, 19 guilt or guilty ; 2
Chr. 24. 18; Ez. 6. 15; 9. 6, 15;
Ps. 68. 21 guiltiness; Mat. 8. 35;
Mark 11. 26 .
Trespass (zi.). Trangress,err,sin,
become guilty.
Lev. 5. 19 he ha. cert. /. ag. Lord
Num. 5. 7 recomp. ag. whom he /.
Deut. 32 51 Bee. ye /. against me
1 K.8.31 If man/, ag. his neighbour
2 Chr. 19. 10 this do, ye sh. not /.
Ez. 10. 2 We have /. ag. our God
Ezek. 14. 13 land sin. ag. me by /.
Dan. 9. 7 bee. they have /. arainst
Hos. 8. I they /. against my Taw
Mat. 18. 15 if bro. /., tell him famt
Luke 17. 3 if brother /., rebuke him
R. V. 2 Chr. 19. 10 be guilty: i K.
8.31; Mat. iS. 5; Luke 17.3» 4
sin
Trial. Proof, test.
Job 9. 23 laugh at /. of innocent
Ezek. 21. 13 /., and what if the sw.
2 Cor. 8. 2 How in i. of affliction
Heb. II. 36 others had /. of mock.
1 Pet. I. 7 /. of your faith might
TRIBE.
CONCORDANCE.
TRUMPET.
R. V. 2 Cor. 8. 2 ; I Pet. i. 7 proof
Tribe, Tribes rod^ staff.
Gen. 49. 28 these are twelve t. of Is.
Ex. 39. 14 name accord, to tw. t.
Lev. 24. II daugh. of Dib., /. of D.
Num. I. 4 shall be man of every t.
Deut. r. 15 I took chief of your t.
Josh. 13. 2 Mos. ga. inherit, to t.
Judg. 2Í. 6 is one t. cut off fr. Is.
X Sam. 9. 21 Beuj., smallest of t.
2 Sam. 5. I Then ca. t. of Is. to D,
1 K. II. 31 I will gi. ten i. to thee
2 K. 17. 18 none left but /. of Jud.
1 Chr. 27. 22 These were priii. of /.
2 Chr. 6, 5 I chose no city am, t,
Ez. 6. 17 accord, to num. of the t.
Ps. 78. 55 made t. of Is. to dwell
Isa. 19. 13 they that are stay of t.
Ezek. 37. 19 take t. of Is. his fel.
Hos. 5. 9 am. t. of Is. ha. I made
Hab. 3. 9 to oaths of t. ev. thy wo.
Zech. 9. I eyes of man, as t. of Israel
Mat. 24. 30 then sh. t. of e. mourn
Luke 22. 30 judging tw. t. of Israel
Acts 13. 2i Saul, of /. of Benjamin
Rom. II. I I am Is. of t. of Ben jam.
Phil. 3. 5 stock of Is., t. of Benjam.
Heb. 7. 14 of which t. M. sp. noth.
Jas. 1. I to tw. t. wh. are scattered
Rev. 5. 5 lion of t. of Jud., root of
Tribulation. Distress, affliction.
Deut. 4. 30 wh. in if thou turn
Judg. 10. 14 deliver you in ti. of/.
1 Sam. 10. 19 saved you out of /.
Mat. 24. 21 For then shall be gr. /.
Mark 13. 24 in those days, after /.
John 16. 33 In world ye shall ha. t.
Acts 14. 22 must though /. enter
Roin. 5.3 we glory in/. also, kn
2 Cor. I. 14 Who comf. us in our i.
Eph. 3. 13 des. ye faint not at my/.
2 Thes. 1.6 recomp. /. to tli. suffer
Rev. I. 9 John, your compan. in /.
R. V. Judg. 10. 14; I Sam. 10. 19
distress; 2 Cor. 1.4; 7.4; i Thes.
I. 4 ; 3. 4 ; 2 Thes. i. 6 affliction
Tributary. Under tribute.
Deut. 20. II the people shall be /.
Judg. I. 30 the Canaanites became t.
Lam. I. I and how is she become /.
Tribute. Burden, levy, tax.
Gen. 49. 15 Issa. bee. servant to /.
Num. 31. 28 levy t. to Lord for men
Deut. 16. 10 wi. /. of free will offer.
Josh. 17. 13 put the Canaanit. to t.
2 Sam. 20. 24 Adoram was ov. the /.
1 K. 4. 6 on those did Sol. levy /.
2 K. 23. 33 Pharaoh put land to t.
2 Chr. 8. 8 them did S. ma. to pay /.;
Ez. 4. 13 will they not pay toll,
Neh. 5, 4 borrow, money fork.'s t.
Esth. 10. I Ahazuerus laid i, upon
Prov. 12. 24 slothful sh. be under/.
Mat. 17. 24 Doth notyo.m.pay/.?
22. 17 Is it lawful to give /. unto
Cxsar; Mark 12. 14; Luke 20. 22
Rom. 13. 6 for this cause pay ye /.
R. V. Gen. 49. 15; Josh. 16. 10;
17- 13» Judg. I. 28; Prov, 12. 24
task work; i K. 4. 6; 9. 21; 12.
i8; 2 Chr. 10.18 levy; 2 Chr. 8.
8 bond servants; Mat. 17.24 half
shekel
Trickle. R. V. poureth..
Lam. 3. 49 Mine eye /. down, and
Tried. í<?«fTry.
Trim, Make go well.
Jer. 2. 33 Why t. way to seek love?!
Clip, put in order.
2 Sam. 19. 24 M. had not /. beard
Mat. 25. 7 virgins /. their lamps
Triumph, Overcome,glory,shoui.
Ex. 15. I for he hath /. gloriously
2 Sam. I. 20 lest uncircumcised /.
Job 20. 5 That t. of wicked is short
Ps 47. I shout unto God with /.
2 Cor, 2. 14 causeth us to i. in C.
Col. 2.15 made show of /. over
R. V. Ps. 60. 8 ; 108. 9 shout
Trode. Trodden. Tread.
Troop. Force, band, company.
Gen. 30. II Leah said, A/, com., and
1 Sam. 30. 8 Shall I pursue this /. ?
2 Sam. 3. 22 Joab ca. fr.pursuing/.
Job 19. 12 His /. came togeth.,and
Ps. 18. 29 by thee I ha. run thro. /.
Isa. 65. II prepare tab. for that /,
Jer. 18. 22 sh. bring a t. suddenly
Hos. 6. 9 as /. of robbers wait f. men
Am. 9. 6 ha. founded his /. in earth
Mic. 5. I O daughter of /., he hath
R. V. Gen. 30. 11 fortunate; 2 Sam.
2. 25 band; Job 6. 19 caravans;
Isa. 65. 11 Fortune ; Am. 9.6 vault
upon
Trouble («.). Distress, sorrow,
calamity, straitness.
Deut. 31. 17 /. shall befall them
2 K. 19. 3 This day is a day of /.
1 Chr. 22. 14 in my /. I prepared
2 Chr. 15. 4 they in /. did turn to L.
Neh. 9. 32 let not all /. seem little
Job. 5.7 man born to /., as sparks fly
Ps. 9, 9 Lord a refuge in times of /.
Prov. II. 8 right, is deli v. out of /.
Isa. I. 14 they are /. unto me, I am
Jer. 2. 27 in /. will say. Save us
Lam. I. 21 enemies heard of my /.
Ezek. 7. 7 the day of t. is near, and
Dan. 12. I there shall be time of/.
Nah. I. 7 stronghold in day of /.
Hab. 3. 16 mi. rest in the day of /.
Zeph. I. 15 a day of /. and distress
Mark 13. 8 shall be famines and /.
1 Cor. 7. 28 shall have /. in flesh
2 Cor. I. 4 to comfort wh. are in t.
2 Tim. 2. 9 X suffer /. as evil doer
R. V. I Chr. 22. 14; Ps-g. 13; 31. 7,
9; 2 Cor. I. 4, 8 affliction; 2 Chr.
15» 4 Î Job 15. 24; Ps. 59. 16; 66.
14, 17; 102. 2; Isa. 8. 22 distress;
2 Chr. 29.8 tossed to and fro; Neh.
9. 32 travail ; Job 34. 29 condemn
Ps. 41. I evil; Ps. 78. 33; Isa. 17
14 terror; Ps. 3. i; 13. 4; 60. 11
adversaries; Isa. 22. 5 discom¬
fiture; 65. 23 calamity; Jer. 8.
15; 14. 19 dismay; Ezek. 7. 7
tumult; Acts 20. 10 make no ado;
I Cor. 7. 28 tribulation; 2 Tim. 2.
9 hardship ; Mark 13. 8 .
Trouble (z'.). Vex,distnrb,tro7tble.
Gen. 34. 30 /. me to make me stink
Ex. 14. 24 L. /. host of Egyptians
Josh. 6. 18 lest ye /. camp of Israel
Judg. II. 35 one of th. that /. me
1 Sam. zS.'ii saw th. he was sore i.
2 Sam. 4. I all Israelites were /.
1 K. 18. 17 Art th. he th. /. Israel ?
2 K. 6. II the Idng of Syria was /.
2 Chr. 32. 18 they cried to /. them
Ez. 4. 4 people /. them in building
Job 4. 5 toucheth thee, thou art /.
Ps. 38. 6 I am /., I am bowed down
Prov. II. 17 th. is cruel /. own flesh
Isa. 57. 20 wick, are like the /. sea
Jer. 31. 20 my bowels are /. for him
Lam. I. 20 bowels /., heart is turned
Ezek. 28. 16 isles in sea shall be /.
Dan. 5. 9 Th. was Belshaz. greatly /.
Zech. 10. 2 t. because no shepherd
Mat. 2. 3 Herod was /. at Jems.
237
Mark 14.6 Let her alone ; why/. h.?
Luke II. 7 T. me not, door is shut
John 14. I Let not your heart be /.
Acts 15. 24 they/, people and rulers
2 Cor. 7. 5 we are /. on every side
Gal. 6. 17 hencef. let no man /. me
2 Thes. I, 7 to you that are /., rest
Heb. 12. 15 lest bitterness /. you
I Pet 3. 14 not af. of terror, nor /.
R. V. Ex. 14. 24 discomfited; Job
34, 20 shaken; Ps. 38. 5 pained;
77.3 disquieted; 77, 16 trembled;
48. S ; 83. 17; Ezek. 26. iSdismay-
ed; Zech. 10. 2; 2 Thes. i. 7 ii-
flicted.
Troubler. Who troubles.
1 Chr. 2. 7 Achar, the /. of Israel
Troubli ng. Trembling, agitating.
Job 3. 17 There wicked cease fr. /.
John 5. 4 step, in after /. of water
R. V. John 5. 4
Troublous. Distressful.
Dan. 9. 25 sh. be built in t. times
Trough. ' Gutter, trough.
Gen. 24. 20 emptied pitcher into /.
Ex. 2. 16 they filled the /. to water
Trow. Think.
Luke 17. 9 thank serv. ? It. not
Truce Breakers. R. V. implaC'
able.
2 Tim. 3. 3 last days shall be./, b.
True. Of a truth, real, smcere.
Gen. 42. II we are /. men, thy serv.
Deut. 17. 4 it be /., and thing cert.
Josh. 2. 12 and give me a t. token
2 Sam. 7. 28 God, thy words be /.
1 K. 22. 16 tell noth. but which is /.
2 Chr. 15. 3 Is. ha. been wi. /. God
Neh. 9. 13 and gavest them /. laws
Ps. 19. 19 judgments of Lord are /.
Jer. 42. 5 the Lord be a /. witness
Dan. 3. 14 is it /. O Shadrach, do
Zech. 7. 9 execute /. judgment, and
Mat. 22. 16 we know th. thou art /.
Luke 16. 11 com. to trust /. riches
John 3. 33 set to his seal th. G. is /.
Acts 12. 9 and wist not th. it was /.
Rom. 3. 4 let G, be /., ev. man liar
2 Cor. I. 18 as God is /., our word
Phil. 4. 8 whatsoever things are f.
I Thes. I. 9 turn fr. idols to t. God
I Tim. 3. I This is a /. saying, If
Tit. X. 13 This witness is /. wheref.
Heb. 8, 2 /. tabeniacle which Lord
1 Pet. 5. 12 this is /. grace of God
2 Pet. 2. 22 according to /. proverb
I John 5, 20 this is the /. God
3 John 12. we know our rec. is /.
Rev. 3. 7 saith holy, he that is /.
R. V. 2 Cor. I. 18; I Tim. 3. 1
faithful
Truly. Surely, truly.
Num. 14. 21 /. as I live, saith Lord
Ps. 1x6. 16 /., I am thy servant
Prov. 12. 22 deal /. are his delight
Mat 27. 54 /. this was Son of God
Luke 20.21 teachest way of God /.
John 4. 18 no husb. saidst thou /.
R. V. changes are mostly to, surely,
indeed, etc.
Trump. Trumpet.
I Cor. 15. 52 at last t. dead shall
I Thes, 4. 16 L. sh. descend with /,
Trumpet, Trumpet.
Ex. 19. 16 voice of t. exceed, loud
Lev. 25. 9 make /. sound through.
Num. 10. 2 Make two /. of silver
Josh. 6. 4 priests sh. blow with /.
Judg. 7. 16 he put /. in ev. man's ha.
1 Sam. 13. 3 blew /. througho. land
2 Sam. 2. 28 Joab blew/., all people
TRUMPETERS.
CONCOBBANCE.
TURNING.
1 K. I. 34 blow ye with the and
2 K. 9. 13 blew/., say., Joabisking
1 Chr. 15. 24 did blow wi./. bef. ark
2 Chr. 5. 13 they lift voice with /,
£z. 3. 10 priest in apparel with /.
Neh. 4. 18 th. sounded /. was by me
Job 39. 25 Hesaith am. /., Ha, hal
Ps. 81. 3 Blow up /. in new moon, in
Isa. 18. 3 when he bloweth /., hear
Jer. 6. I blow the /. in Tekoa, and
Ezek. 33. 3 blow /., warn the people
Hos. 8.1 Set the /. to thy mouth, Me
Joel 2. I Blow ye the /. in Zion, and
Am. 2. 2 sh. die wi. sound of the /.
Zeph. I. 16 day of /. and alarm, ag.
Zech. 9.14 God sh. blow /., and shall
Mat. 24.31 Mgels wi. gr. sound of /.
1 Cor. 74. 8 if /. gi. uncertain sound
Heb. la.xçsoundof/.,andth. voice
Rev. I. 20heard great voice, as of/.
Trumpeters* tvho trumpet.
2 K. Ti. 14 and t. stood by the king
2 Chr. 5. 13 t, and singers were as
Rev. 18. 22 voice of/.heard no mo.
Trust («.), Confidence^ hope.
Job 8. 14 whose /. sh. be a spider's
Ps. 71. s O L. G., my/, fr. my youth
Prov. 22. 19 thy /. may be in Lord
-Isa. 30. 3 /.in Egypt your confusion
Luke í6. II who CO. to yo. /. riches?
2 Cor. 3. 4 such /. have we thro. C.
1 Tim. I. II gospel, com. to my /.
Trust (v.). Lean on, believe^ be
con/idenij take refugCy hope.
Deut. 28.52 walls down, where, th. /.
Judg. II. 20 Sih. /, not Is. to pass
Ruth 2.12 under whose wings to /.
2 Sam. 22. 3 G. my rock, in liim I /.
Judg. 20. 36 i. unto liers in wait wh.
1 K. 18. 20 on whom dost thou /. ?
2 K. 18 5 He /. in L. G. of Israel
1 Chr. 5. 20 bec. they put /. in him
2 Chr. 32. 10 Whereon do ye t., that
Job 40. 2| /. he can draw up Jordan
Ps. 4. 5 and put your /. in the Lord
Prov. 28.26 m./. in own heart is fool
Isa. 12. 2 I will and not be afraid
Jer. 7. 4 T. ye not in lying words
Ezek. 16. 15 didst /. in th. own beau.
Dan. 3. 28 aeliv. serv. th. /. in him
Hos. 10. 13 bee. thou did. /. in way
Am. 6. I that /. in mountain of Sa.
Mic. 7. 5 /. ye not in a friend, put
Nah. I. 7 Lord knoweth them th./.
Hab. 2. t8 the maker of his work/.
Zeph. 3. 12 shall /. in name of Lord
Mat. 12. 21 in his na. sh. Gentiles /.
Mark 10. 24 them that /. in riches
Luke II. 22 armour wherein he /.
John 5. 45 Moses, in whom ye /.
1 Cor. 16. 7 but I /. to tarry a while
2 Cor. I. 9 sho. not /. in ourselves
Phil. 2. 19 I /. in L. J. to send Tim.
Eph. I. 12 who first /. in Christ
I Thes. 2.4 to be put in /. wi. gospel
I Tim. 4. 10 we /. in the living God
Phile. 22 I /. that thro. yo. prayers
Heb. 13. 18 /. we have good consci.
1 Pet. 3. 5 holy worn., who i. in G.
2 John 12 I /. to come unto you
3 John 14 /. I shall shortly see thee
R. V. Ruth 2. 12 ; Ps. 36. 7 ; 37.40 ;
61.4; 91. 4; Isa. 14. 32 take re¬
fuge; Mat. 12. 21; Luke 24. 21;
Rom. 15. 12, 24; I Cor. 16. 7;
2 Cor. I. 10,13 ; 5. 11 ; 13. 6 ; Eph.
1. 12 ; Phil. 2. 19; I Tim. 4. 10 ;
6. 17 ; Phile. 22 ; 2 John 12 ; 3 John
14, hope or hoped; 2 Cor. 3. 4;
Phil. 3. 4 confidence; Heb. 13. 18
persuaded
Trusty. Steady.
Job 12. 20 removeth speech of i.
Truth. Truth, stability, reality.
Gen. 24. 27 not left dest. mas. of /.
Ex. 18. 21 men of /., hating covet.
Deut. 13. 14 if it be /., and thing c.
Josh. 24. 14 serve him in sine. and/.
Judg. 9. 15 If in /. ye anoint, me k.
1 Sam. 12. 24 serve him in /. wi. all
2 Sam. 2. 6 L. shewed kindness in /.
1 K. 2. 4 to walk before me in /.
2 K. 20. 3 I walked bef. thee in /.
2 Chr. 18. 15 say noth. but /. to me
Esth. 9. 30 \\ i. words of peace and /.
Ps. 26. 3 and I have walked in thy /,
Prov. 12. 19 lip of /. sh, be establi.
23. 23 Buy the /., and sell it not
Eccl. 12. 10 written, was words of/.
Isa. 59. 14 /. is fallen in the street
Jer, 4. 2 L. liveth, in /., in judgment
Dan. 8. 12 it cast down t. to ground
Hos. 4. I is no /., nor mercy, nor k.
Mic. 7. 20 shall perform /. to Jacob
Zech. 8. 3 Jerus. be call, city of /.
Mai. 2. 6 law of /. u.as in his mouth
Mat. 15.27 T., L., yet dogs eat of the
Mark 5. 33 and told him all the /.
Luke 4.25 of a /., many widows were
John I. 17grace and /. ca. by J. C.
Acts 26. 25 speak words of /. and s.
Rom. 9. I I say /. in Christ, I lie not
1 Cor. 5. 8. unleavened bread of /.
2 Cor. II. 10 -As the /. of C. is in me
Gal. 2. 5 th. /. of gospel mi. continue
Eph. 4. 25 speak ev. man /. wi. nei.
Phil. I. 18 whether in pretence, or/.
Col. I. 5 ye heard bef. in word of /.
2 Thes. 2. 10 received not love of /.
1 Tim. 2. 4 come to knowl. of /.
2 Tim. 2. 15 right, divid. word of /.
Tit. I. I to acknowledging of the /.
Heb. 10. 26 ha. receiv. knowl. of /.
Jas. I. 18 begat he us wi. word of/.
1 Pet. I. 22 purified in obeying /.
2 Pet. 2. 2 way of /. evil spok. of
1 John I. 8 dec. ours., /. not in us
2 John 3 Grace be with you, in /.
2 John I. Gaius, wh. I love in /.
R. V. Deut. 32. 4; Ps. 32. 4; 89.
49 ; 98. 3 ; 119. 30 faithfulness
Try. Prove, test.
Deut. 21.5 shall every stroke be /.
Judg. 7. 4 I will /. them for thee
2 Sam. 22. 31 word of the L. is /.
1 Chr. 29. 17 I know, my G.,thou/.
2 Chr. 32. 31 G. left him, to t. him
Job 12. II Doth not ear /. words?
Ps. 26. 2 /. my reins and my heart
Isa. 38. 161 lay in Zion a /. stone
Jer. 12. 3 thou hast/, my heart tow.
Lam. 3. 40 search and /. our ways
Dan. II. 35 to /. them, to purge, a.
Zech. 13. 9 will /. them as gold is /.
I Cor. 3. 13 fire /. ev. man's work
I Thes. 2. 4 pleasing G. wh. / hea.
Heb. II. 17 Abra., when he was /.
Jas. I. 12 when /., he shall receive
t Pet. I. 7 though it be /. with fire
I John 4. I /. spirits whether of G.
Rev. 2. 2 hast /. them which say
R. V. Dan. 11. 35 refine; 1 Cor. 3.
J3 ; I Pet. 4. 12; I John 4. i
prove
Trying. Proving, testing.
Jas. I. 3 /. of faith work, patience
Tumble. Turn over.
Judg. 7.13 a cake /. into the host
Tumult. Noise, uproar.
1 Sam. 4. 14 wh. noise of this /.?
2 Sam. 18. 29 I saw /., but knew
2 K. 19. 28 t. come unto mine ears
Ps. 83. 2 thine enemies make a t.
Isa. 33.3 at noise of /. people fled
Jer. II. 16 with noise of a great /,
Hos. 10. 14 /. rise among people
Am. 2. 2 Moab shall die with /.
Zech. 14. 13 /. fr. Lord amo. them
Mat. 27. 24 ratlier a /. was made
Mark 5. 38 he seeth /., and them
Acts 21. 34 not kn. certainly for /,
2 Cor. 6. 5 in imprisonments, in /.
R. V. 2 K. 19. 28; Isa. 37. 29 ar«
rogancy ; Acts 21. 34 uproar
Tumultuous. Noisy, turbulent
Isa. 13. 4 a/. noise of kingdoms
Jer. 48. 45 devour head of/, ones
Turn («.). Time, row.
Esth. 2. 12 ev. maid's /. was come
Tui-n {v.). Turn, alter, direct.
Gen. 24. 49 that I may /. to right
Ex. 7. 23 Phar. /., went into house
Lev. 19. 4 T. ye not unto idols, nor
Num. 14. 25 /., get you intovilder.
Deut. I. 7 T. you, take your joum.
Josh. 7. 26 Lord /. from his auger
Judg. 18.21 So they /. and departed
Ruth. I. II T., my daughters, why
1 Sam. 15. 31 Sam. /. ag. after Saul
2 Sam. 2. 19 Asahel /. not fr. fol.
1 K. 17. 3 Get thee hence, /. eastw.
2 K. 5. 12 Naaman t. went away
1 Chr. 10. 14 /. kingdom unto Dav.
2 Chr. 12. 12 wrath of L. /. fr. him
Ez. 6. 22 /. heart of k. of Assyria
Neh. 9.35 nei. /. fr. wicked works
Esth. 9. I tho. it was t. to contrary
Job 5. I to wh. of saints \\ilt th. /. ?
Ps. 9. 17 wicked sh. be /. into hell
Prov. 15. I soft ar.s. /.away wrath
Eccl. 3. 20 and all /. to dust again
S. of S. 6. 5 turn thine eyes fr. me
Isa. I. 25 I will /. my hand on thee
Jer. 2. 27 they t. their back to nie
Lam. I. 20 my heart is /. within roe
Ezek. 4. 8 not /. from one side to
Dan. 9. 16 let thine anger be /. aw.
Hos. 7. 8 Ephraim is a cake not t.
Joel 2.31 sun sh. be/, into darkness
Am. 6. 12 ye have /. judgment into
Jonah 3. 9 repent,/, fr. fierce anger
Mic. 7. 19 He will /. ag., ha. comp.
Nah. 2 2 L. ha. /. away excellency
Hab. 2. 16 cup shall be /.unto thee
Zeph. 3. 20 I /. back your caplirity
Zech. 10. 9 live with chil., /. again
Mai. 2. 6 did /. many from Iniquity
Mat. 5. 39 cheek, /. to him other
Mark 5. 30 Jesus /. about in press
Luke I, 17 to /. hearts of fathers
John 16. 20 sorrow shall /. into joy
Acts 9, 25 th. dwelt in Lyd. /. to L.
Rom. 11.26 /. away ungodlin. of J.
2 Cor. 3. 16 when it sh. /. to the L.
Gal. 4. 9 how /. ye ag. to the weak
Phil. I. 19 this sh. /. to my salva.
1 Thes. I. 9 how he /. to G. fr. idols
1 Tim. 5. 15 some already /. aside
2 Tim. 1. 14 were in Asia to be /.
Tit. 1. 14 men, th. /. fr. the truth
Heb. 12. 25 if we /. aw. fr. him th.
Jas. 4. 9 let laughter be /. to sor.
2 Pet. 2.21/. fr. the holy command.
Jude 4 /. grace of G. into lascivious.
Rev. II. 6 to /. waters into blood
R. V, changes are chiefly to return,-
change, and other words depend¬
ent on context.
Turning. Turning.
2 K; 21. 13 wipe Jer. asa dish, /.
2 Chr. 36.13 hardened heart fr. /
Prov. I. 32 the /. aw.iy of simple
Isa. 29. 16 your /. of things upside
TURTLE.
CONCOBBANCE.
UÎTDERSETTER.
Míe. 2. 4 t. away lie hath divided
Acts 3. 26 to bless you in t. you
Jas. I. 17 with wh. is no sha. of t.
Turtle. Turtle-dove.
Gen. 15.9 take me a t. dove, and
Lev, T. 14 sh. bring off. of t. dove
12.6a young pigeon, or a i. dove
Num. 6. 10 he shall bring two t.
Ps. 74. ig deliv. not soufof t. dove
S. of S. 2. 12 voice of t. is heard in 1.
Jer. 8. 7 t. and crane observe time
Luke 2. 24 sacri. pair oit. doves
Tutors. . g'u.irdia?ts.
Gal. 4. 12 a child is under t. and
Twain. T7V0.
1 Sam. 18. 21 be my son in law t,
2 K. 4. 33 shut door upon them t.
Isa. 6. 2 with t. he covered his face
Jer. 34.18 they cut the calf in and
Ezelc. 21. ig both t. sh. come forth
Mit. 5. 41, a mile, go with him t.
Mark 10. 8 they are no more t., but
Eph. 2. 15 make in himself of t.
Twelfth. Two and tenth.
1 K. 19. 19, oxen, he with the t.
Rev. 21. 20 i. founda. was amethyst
Twelve. Two and ten.
Gen. 14. 4 t. years they served C.
Ex. 15. 27 Elim, where were t. wells
Lev. 24. 15 thou sh. bake t. cakes
Deut. I. 23 I took t. men of you
Josh, 4. 3 Take out of Jor. /.stones
2 Sam. 2. 15 arose /. of Benjamin
I K. 7. 25 the sea stood on /. oxen
Neh. 5. 14 t. years not eaten bread
Mat. g. 20 worn, was disea. /. years
Mark 3. 14 And he ordained t. that
5. 42 she was of the age of /. years
Luke 2. 42 when Jesus was /. years
John 6. 70 Have I not cho. you t.
1 Cor. 15. 5 And was seen of the /.
Rev. 12. I on head cro. of /. stars
Twenty. Twice ten.
Gen. 18. 31 shall be found/.there, I
Ex. 30. 14 fr. /. years old. and above
2 K. 4. 42 brought man /. loaves
. Ez. 8. 27 weighed /. basons of gold
Zech. 5. 2 length of roll /. cubits
Twice. Two times.
Gen. 41. 32 dream was doubled /.
Ex. 16. 5 and it shall be /. as much
1 K. 11, g had appeared to him /.
2 K. 6 10 and saved not once nor /.
Neh. 13. 20 with. Jeru. once or /.
Job 33. 14 God speak, once, yea /.
Ps. 62. II /. have I heard this that
Mark 14. 30 before the cockcrow /.
Luke t8. 12 I fast /. in the week
Jude 12 trees /. dead, plucked up
Twig. Shoot, suckling.
Ezek. 17. 4 Hecropped top of his/.
Twilight. Dim light.
1 Sam. 30. 17 D. smote them from/.
2 K. 7. 5 lepers rose up in the /. to
Job 3. 9 Let stars of the /. be dark
Prov. 7. 9 went to her house in /.
Ezek. 12. 6 carry it forth in the /.
R. V. Ezek. 12. 6, 7, 12 dark
Twined. Twisted.
Ex. 26. I ten curtains of t. linen
Twinkling. Gleaming.
t Cor. 15. 52 changed, in /. of eye
Twins. Doubleytwo/old.
Gen. 25. 24 days fulfilled, behold /.
S. of S. 4. 5 are like roes that are /,
Two. Two, pair.
Gen. r. 16 God made /. great lights
Mat. 6. 24 No man can ser./.mast.
Etc., etc.
Twofold. Doubly.
Mat. 23.15 /. more the child of hell
U.
Unaccustomed. Untaught.
Jer. 31. 18 as bullock u. to yoke
Unadvisedly. Babblingly.
Ps. 106. 33 spake u. with his lips
Unawares. Not knowing, un¬
expected.
Gen. 31. 20 Jacob stole u. to Laban
Num.34. killeth any person u.
Deut. 4. 42 sho. kill neighbour u.
Josh. 20. 3 the slayer that killeth u.
Ps. 35. 8 destruc, come on him u.
Luke 21. 3a day come on you u.
Gal. 2. 4 false breth. u. brought
Heb. 13. 2 some eaterta. angels u.
Jude 4 For certain men crept in u.
R. V. Num. 3S. II, 15 ; Josh. 20. 3,
9; unwittingly, Luke 21. 34 sud¬
denly; Gal. 2. 4; Jude 4 privily.
Unbelief. Distrust, disobedience.
Mat. 13. 58 works, because of u.
Mark 9. 24 I bel., help thou mine u.
Rom. 3. 3 sh. u. make faith witli.
I Tim. I. 13 did it ignorantly in n.
Heb. 4. 6 ent. not in because of u.
R. V. Mat. 17. 20 little faith ; Rom.
II. 30, 32 ; Heb. 4. 6, 11 disobedi¬
ence ; Rom. 3. 3 want of faith.
Unbeliever. Disbeliever.
Luke 12. 46 his portion with the u
1 Cor. 6. 6 goeth to law before u.
2 Cor. 6. 14 unequally yoked wi. u.
R. V. Luke 12. 46 unfaithful
Unbelieving. Not believing.
Acts 14. 2 u. Jews stirred Gentiles
I Cor. 7 14 It. husband is sanctified
Tit. I. IS unto u. is nothing pure
Rev. 21. 8 7^. ha. their part in lake
R. V. Acts 14. 2 disobedient
Unblameable, y. Blameless.
Col. I. 22 to present you ho. and u.
I Thes. 2. 10 now u. we behaved
R. V. Col. I. 22 without blemish
Uncertain, ly. Not certain.
I Cor. g. 26 run, not as u., so fight
1 Tim. 6. 17 nor trust in u. riches
Unchangeable. Without change.
Heb. 7. 24 hath an u. priesthood
Uncircumcised. Not circumcised.
Gen. 17, 14 u. chi. sh. be cut off
Ex. 6. 12 hear, who am of u. lips?
Lev. 19. 23 three years sh. be as u.
Josh, 5. 7 they were because th.
Judg. 14. 3 goest to ta. wife of u.
1 Sam. 17. 26 who is this u. Philist.
2 Sam. I. 20 lest daugh. w. triumph
I Chr. 10. 4 lest u. come and abuse
Isa. 52. I no more come to the u.
Jer. 6. 10 their ear is th. cannot
Ezek. 28. 10 shalt die deaths of u.
Acts 7. 51 stiff necked u, in hearts
Rom. 4. 11 faith he had being u.
I Cor. 7. 18 let him not become u.
Uncircumcislon. Uncircumcision
Rom. 2. 25 circumcis. is made u.
I Cor. 7. 18 Is any called in u. ? let
Gal. 2. 7 gospel of u. committed
Eph. 2. II who are called u. by
Col. 2. 13 being dead in sins and u.
Uncle. Uncle, relation.
Lev. 10. 4 Uzziel, the 7t. of Aaron
I Sam. 10. 14 SauPs u. said to him
I Chr. 27. 32 D.'s «. wascoimsellor
Jer. 32. 9 bought field of H., my u.
Am. 6. 10 man's u. take him up
Unclean. Defiled, offensive.
Lev. 5. 2 if soul touch any n. thing
Num. 6. 7 Hesh. not make hims. u.
Deut. 12. 15 u. and clean may eat
Josh. 22. 19 if yo. possession be u.
Judg. 13.4 eat not any u. thing
239
Ez. 9. II land ye go to pos. is u.
Job 36. 14 hypocrites is among u.
Eccl. 9. 2 one event to clean and u.
Isa. 6. 5 1 am a man of u. lips
Lam. 4, 15 Depart ye ; it is u., de.
Ezek. 22. 26 between clean and u.
Hos. 9. 3 they shall eat u. things
Hag. 2. 13 If «.by dead body, touch
Mat. 10. I power against n spiiits
Mark i. 26 when u. sp. bad torn him
Luke 9. 42 Jesus rebuked the u. sp.
Acts 10. 28 I sh. not call any man u.
Rom. 14. 14 nothing is ?<. of itself
1 Cor 7. 14 else were your chil. 7i.
2 Cor. 6. 17 touch not the u. thing
Eph. 5. 5.110 u. person hath inheri.
Heb, 9. 13 of heifer sprinkling 7i.
Rev. 16. 13 I saw 7/. sp. like frogs
Uncleanness. Defilement.
Lev. 5. 3 if he touch 71. of man
Num. 5- 19 not gone aside to u.
Deut. 23. 10 by reason of «, that
2 Sam. II. 4 purified from her u.
2 Chr. 29. 16 priests brought out u.
Ez. 9. 11 filled the land with their u.
Ezek. 36. 29 I will save you fr. u.
Zech. 13. I fountain opened for u.
Mat. 23. 27 full of bones and 7t.
Rom. I. 24 G. also gave th. to u.
2 Cor. 12. 21 and not repented of u.
Gal. 5. 19 works of the flesh are 7t.
Col. 3. 5 mortify fornication, tt.
1 Thes. 2. 3 exhortation not of 7e.
2 Pet. 2. 10 that walk in lust of 7f.
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 10 defilement
Unclothed. Not clothed.
2 Cor. 5. 4 not that we would be u.
Uncomely. R. V. unseemly.
1 Cor. 12. 23 u. parts ha. comeliness
Uncondemned. Not judged.
Acts 16. 37 ha. beaten us openly ».
Uncorruptible. Incorruptible.
Rom. 1.23 changed th. glory of th. ».
Uncorruptness. Incorruption.
Tit. 2. 7 in doctrine, shewing tt.
Uncover. Reveal, make bare.
Gen. 9. 21 Noah was u. in his tent
Lev. 10. 6 U. not your heads, nei.
Num. 5. 18 priest sh. ». wom.'s head
Deut. 27. 20 bee. he 11. fath. skirt
Ruth 5. 7 came softly and ». feet
2 Sam. 6. 20 It. himself as vain fel.
Isa. 47. 2 7t. thy locks, ». the thigh
Jer. 49. 10 I ha. u. his secret place
Ezek. 4. 7 thine arm shall be 77.
Hab. 2. 16 let thy foreskin be 7/.
Zeph. 2. 14 he sh. ».the cedarvk'ork
Mark 2. 4 they ». roof wh. he was
I Cor. II. 5 prophesi. with head ».
R. V. Lev. 21. 6, 10; Num. 5. 18
let hair go loose; Isa. 47.2 remove;
Hab. 2. 16 circumcised; Zeph. 2.
14 laid bare; i Cor. ir. 5, 13 un¬
veiled
Unction. R. V. anointhig,
I John 2. 20 ye ha. an 7t. fr. Hoi. O.
Undefiled. Pure, perfect.
Ps. 119. I Blessed are ». in the way
S. of S. 5. 2 love, my dove, my ».
Heb. 13. 4 marriage is honora., b.».
Jas. 1. 27 pure religion and 7/. befo,
I Pet. I. 4 inher. incorruptible, ».
R. V. Ps. 119. I perfect
Under. Beneath.
Gen. I. 7 ». firmam. from waters
Mat. s. 15 Nei. put it ». a bushel
Etc., etc.
Underglrding. Support.
' Acts 27. 17 used helps, ». the ship
Undersetter. Shoulder, corner.
1 K. 7. 30 the four comers had ».
UNDERSTAND.
CONCORDANCE.
UNREASONABLE.
Understand. Know fully, discern.
Gen. II. 7 may not u. one another
Num. 16. 30 u. these provoked L.
Deut. 28. 49 tong. thou sh. not u.
a K. 18. 26 Speak in Syrian, we u.
1 Chr. 28.19 the Lord made me to u.
Job 28. 23 God u. the way thereof
Ps. 19. 12 Who can «. his errors ?
Prov. 28. 5 Evil men u. not judg.
Isa. 6. 9 Hear ye indeed, but u. not
Jer. 9. 12 Who is wise, that may ?
Ezek. 3. 6 words thou canst not u.
Dan. 8. 16 make this man to u. vis.
Hos. 14. 9 Who is wise he shall u.
Mic. 4. 12 nei. u. counsel of Lord
Mat. 26. 10 When J. n. it, he said
Mark 8. 21 How is it ye do not «.?
Luke 2. 50 they u. not the saying
John 12. 16 These things «.not dis.
Acts 28. 26 sh. hear, and sh. not u.
Rom. 3. II There is none that
z Cor. 13. II wh. child, I «. asa ch.
Epb. 5. 17 u, what the will of Lord
Phil. I. 12 I wo. ye sh, brethren
z Tim. I. 7 H. nei. what they say, n
Heb. II. 3 Thro, faith we u. that t,
2 Pet. 2. 12 evil of thi. they «. not
R. V. Gen. 41. 15 hearest; Deut.
9. 3, 6 know; Neh. 8. 13 give at¬
tention; Ps. 19. 12; Dan. 9. 25
discern; 11. 33 be wise; Ps. 73.;
17 ; 94. 8 ; 107. 43 ; Isa. 44. 18 con¬
sider; Ps. 81. 5; I Cor. 13. 2;
Phil. I. 12 know or knew; Mat
15. 17; 26. 10; John 8. 27; 12,
40; Rom. I. 20: Eph. 3. 14 per¬
ceive; Acts 23. 27 learned; i Cor.
13. II felt
Understanding. Intelligence,
knowledgey wisdom.
Ex. 31. 3 Bez., I ha. filled him W.7Í.
Deut. 4. 6 this is your wis. and u.
1 K. 3. II hast asked for thyself u.
1 Chr. 22. 12 L. gi. thee wis. and it.
2 Chr. 2. 12 wise son endued wi. it.
Ez. 8. 18 they brought man of it.
Job 28. 12 where is the place of«. ?
Ps. 47. 7 sing ye praises with it.
Prov. 4. 5 get It. ; forget it not ; n.
16. 22 U. is a wellspring of life
Eccl. g. II nor rich, to men of «.
Isa. II. 2 sp. of «. shall rest upon
Jer. 51. 15 stretch, out heaven by«.
Ezek. 28. 4 wi. thy «. thou hast
Dan. I. 17 Dan. had«, in visions
Hos. 13. 2 made idols ac. to th. it.
Obad. 7 there is no it. in him
hiat. 15. 16 Are ye yet without «.
Mark 12. 23 to love him with «.
Luke 2. 47 were astonished at his«.
Rom. 1.31 without« , cov. breakers
1 Cor. I. 19 bring to nothing the «.
Eph. I. 18 eyes of «. being enlight.
Phil. 4. 7 peace, wh. passeth all «
Col. I. 9 be filled with spiritual «.
2 Tim. 2. 7 the Lord give thee it.
z John 5. 20 Son ha. giv. us an «.
Rev. 13. i8 Let him th. ha. «. count
R. V. Ez. 8. 16 teachers; 8. 18 dis¬
cretion; Prov. 17. 2$ prudent; 10.
13 discernment; Dan. 11.35wise;
Luke 1.3 accurately; 24. 45
Cor. 14. 20 mind; Eph. 1. 18
heart
Understood. See Understand.
Undertake. Take in hand.
Esth. 9. 23 Jews «. to do as they
Isa. 38. 14 I am oppress., «. forme
R. V. Isa. 38. 14 be surety
Undo. Loose, bring to grief.
Num. 21. 29 art «., Opeo, of Chem.
Josh. II. 15 Joshua left nothing it.
Isa. 6. 5 Woe is me ! for I am u.
Zeph. 3. iQ I will «. all that afflict
R. V. Zeph. 3. 19 deal with
Undone. See Undo.
Undressed. Untrimmed.
Lev. 25. 5 nei. gath. gra. of vine «.
Unequal, ly. Noteqital.
Ezek. 18.25 Is., are not yo. ways it. ?
2 Cor. 6. 14 be not yoked 11. with
Unfaithful, ly. Deceitful.
Ps. 7S. 57 turned back, and dealt 11.
Prov. 25. 19 confid. in an 11. man
R. V. Ps. 78. 57 treacherously
Unfeigned. Real.
2 Cor. 6. 6 by H. Ghost, by love «.
1 Tim. I. 5 pure heart, of faith «.
2 Tim. I. 5 1 call to remembr. it.
1 Pet. I. 22 «. love of the brethren
Unfruitful. Not fruitful.
Mat. 13. 22 choke word, he beco. «.
Mark 4. 19 choke word, it beco. «.
1 Cor. 14. 14 my understandingis «.
Eph. 5. II ha. no fellowsh. with «.
Tit. 3. 14 works, that th. be not «.
2 Pet. I. 8 nei. be barren nor it.
Ungird. Loosen.
Gen. iA. 32 he u. his camels, and
Ungodliness. Irreverence.
Rom. 1.18 a. all «. and unrighteous.
2 Tim. 2. 16 will increase unto «.
Tit. 2. 12 denying«, and worldly
Ungodly. Impiotts, wicked.
2 Sam. 22. 5 It. men ma. me afraid
2 Chr. 19. 2 Shouldest thou help it.
Job 16. 11 G. ha. deliv. me to the«.
Ps. I. 6 way of the «. shall perish
Ps. 82. 2 How long will ye judge «.
Isa. 26. 10 in land of upri. deal «.
R. V. Isa. 26. 10 wrongfully
Unknown. Not known.
Acts 17. 23 inscript.. To the «. God
1 Cor. 14 14 if I pray in «. tongue
2 Cor. 6. g As «., yet well known
Gal. 1. 22 u. by face unto churches
Unlade. Unload.
Acts 21. 3 ship was to «. burden
Unkawful. Not lawful.
Acts 10. 28 it is an «. thing for man
2 Pet. 2. 8 vexed soul within, deeds
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 8 lawless.
Unlearned. Ignorant.
Acts 4. 13 perceived they were «.
1 Cor. 14. 16 occupieth room of «.
2 Tim. 2. 23 and «. questions avoid
2 Pet. 3. 16 they that are «. wrest
R. V. 2 Tim. 2. 23 ; 2 Pet. 3. 16 ig
norant
Unleavened. Without leaven.
Gen. 10. 3 did bake «. bread, and
Ex. 12. 8 roast wi.fire and «.bread
Lev. 2. 5 shall be of fine flour «.
Num. 6. 19 priest take one «. cake
Deut. 16. 3 seven days eat «. bread
Josh. 5. II eat old com of land «.
Judg. 6. 19 Gid. made ready «. cak.
1 Sam. 28. 24 and did bake«, bread
2 K. 23. 9 they did eat it. bread
1 Chr. 23. 29 for the n. cakes, and
2 Chr. 8. 13 in feast of it. bread
Ez. 6. 22 kept feast ot «. bread
Ezek. 45. 21 sov. days; it. br. shall
Mat. 26. 17 day of fea. of «. bread
Mark 14. i feast of pass, and «. br.
Prov. 16. 27 It. man diggeth up evil Luke 22. i f. of«, br. drew nigh
19.28 «.witness scometh judgment
Rom. 5. 6 indue time C. aiedfor«.
I Tim. I. 9 the law is for the «.
1 Pet. 4. 18 where shall «. appear.
2 Pet. 2. 5 bringing the flood on «.
Jude 4 11. men, turn, grace of God
R. V. Prov. 16.27 ; 19.28 worthless ;
2 Chr. 19.2 ; Job 34. 18; Ps. 1.1, 4j
5' b; 3. 7; 78. 12 wicked
Unholy. Plot holy, common.
Lev. 10. 10 differ, bet. holy and «.
1 Tim. I. 9 law was made for «.
2 Tim. 3. 2 men be unthankful «.
Heb. 10. 29 counted blood cov. «.
R. V. Lev. 10. 10 the common
Unicorn. "R.W.wildox.
Num. 23. 22 he hath strength of «.
Deut. 33. 17 horns like horns of «.
Job 39. 10 canst bind«, in furrow?
Ps. 29. 6 Lebanon and Sirion like «.
Isa. 34. 7 the «. shall come down
Unite, foin.
Gen. 49 6 honour, be not thou «.
Ps. 86. II «. my heart to fear thy
Unity. Oneness.
Ps. 133. I for brethren todwellin«.
Eph. 4. 3 Endeavouring to keep «.
Unjust. Unrighteous.
Ps. 43. I O deliver me from it. man
Prov. ii. 7 hope of «. man perish.
Zeph. 3. 5 It. knoweth no shame
Mat. 5.45 send, rain on just and «.
Luke 16. 8 L. com. the «. steward
Acts 12.3 were days of «. bread
I Cor. 5. 7 new lump, as ye are «.
Unless. Except.
Lev. 22. 6 not eat,«, he wash flesh
Num. 22. 33 «.she turned from thee
I Cor. 15. 2 «. ye ha. believ. in vain
Unloose. Loose.
Mark i. 7 shoes I am not worthy
to «. ; Luke 3. i6; John 1. 27
Unmarried. Not wedded.
I Cor. 7. 8 I say to 7^.,abide ev. as I
Unmerciful. Without mercy.
Rom. I. 31 without affection, «.
Unmindful. Forgetful.
Deut. 32. 18 Rock th. begat tli. «.
Unmoveable. Immovable.
Acts 27. 41 forepart remained «.
1 Cor. 15. 58 breth., be stedfast, «.
Unoccupied. Unused.
Judg. 5. 6 the highways were «.
Unperfect. imperfect.
Ps. 139. 16 eyes did see, yet being «r
Unprepared. Not prepared.
2 Cor. 9. 4 «., we sho. be ashamed
Unprofitable. Useless, hurtful.
Job. 15. 3 Sho. reason wi. «. talk?
Mat. 25. 30 cast «. ser. into dark.
I.uke 17. 10 We are «. ser., we ha.
Rom. 3. 12 they are tog. become«.
Tit. 3. 9 strivings, for they are «.
Phile. n wh. in time past was «.
Heb. 13. 17 not wi. grief, th. is u.
Unprofitableness. Useless.
Heb. 7. 8 the weakness and «. th.
Unpunished. Free, innocent.
Acts 24. 1$ resurrec. of just and «.
I Cor. 6. I go to law before 11., and I ^ .
1 Pet. 3. 18 suffered, the just for «.1 Prov. 11. 21 wicked sh. not be «.
2 Pet. 2. 9 res.7¿. to day or judgment' 19. 5 false witness sh. not be «.
Rev. 22. II th. is «., let him be «. s.' Jer. 49. 12 go «.? thon sh. not go«,
R. V. Prov. 28. 8 ; 11. 7 ini-Unquenchable. Not guenchable.
quity; Luke 16.8, 10; 18.6; i Cor.j Mat. 3. 12 not bum the chaff with
6. i; I Pet. 3. 18; 2 Pet. 2. 9;! u. fire, Luke 3. 17
Rev. 22. II unrighteous. iUnreasonable. Irrational.
Unjustly. Wrongfully. 1 Acts 25. 27 it seemeth it. to send
240
UNREBUKEABLE.
CONCORDANCE.
USURER.
2 Thes. 3. 2 delivered from u. men
Unrebukeable. R. V. without
re^roaclu
I lim. 6. 14 keep this command, u.
Unreproveable. Blameless.
Col. I. 22 to present you holy, ».
Unrighteous. Perverse^ unjust.
Ex. 23. I put not hand to be an ».
Job 27. 7 riseth against me be as ».
Ps. 71. 4 deiiv. out of hand of ».
Isa. 10. r woe to th. that decree ».
Luke 16. I r not faithful in ». mat.
Rom. 3. 5 is G. », who tak. ven. ?
I Cor. 6. 9 ». shall not inherit the
Heb. 6. 10 God is not ». to forget
Unrighteously. Perversely.
Deut. 25. 16 all that do ». are ab.
Unrighteousness. Iniquity.
Lev. 19. 15 do no ». in judgment
Ps. 92. 15 there is no ». in him
Jer. 22. 13 that build, house by zi.
Luke x6. 19 friends of mam. of u.
John 7. 18 is true, no ». in him
Rom. I. 29 Being filled with all ».
1 Cor. 6. 9 know ye that ». shall
2 Cor. 6. 14 righteousness with ».
2 Thes. 2. 10 wi. deceivable. of ».
Heb. 8. 12 be merciful to their ».
2 Pet. 2. 13 sh. receive reward of ».
I John I. 9 cleanse us from all ».
R. V. 2 Cor. 6. 14; Heb. 8. 12 in¬
iquity; 2 Pet. 2. 13, 15 wrong
doing
Unripe. Not ri^e.
Job 15. 33 shall shake off ». grape
Unruly. Lawless.
1 Thes. 5. 14 warn th. that are ».
Tit. I. 10 many ». and vain talkers
Jas. 3. 8 the tongue is an u. evil
R. V. I Thes. 5.14 disorderly ; Jas.
3. 8 restless
Unsatiable. P'Uhout satiety.
Ezek. 16. 28 because thou wast ».
Unsavory. R. V. no savour.
Job 6. 6 ». be eat. without salt?
Unsearchable. Not searchable.
Job 5. 9 G. doeth great th. and ».
Ps. 145. 3 Lord his greatness is u.
Prov. 25. 3 the heart of kings is ».
Rom. ir. 33 how ».are his judgm.
Eph. 3. 8 preach u. riches of Ch.
Unseemly. Not meet.
Rom. I. 27 work, that which is ».
X Cor. 13. 5 doth not behave its. u.
Unshod. Barefoot.
Jer. 2. 25 withh. foot fr. being ».
Unskilful. R. V. without exper¬
ience.
Heb. 5. 13 ev. one th. use. mi. is ».
Unspeakable. Untold.
2 Cor. 9. 15 thanks to G. for his ».
1 Pet. I. 8 ye rejoice with joy ».
Unspotted. Clean.
Jas. I. 27 to keep himself ». from
Unstable. Not stedfast.
Gen. 49. 4 ». as water, not excel
Jas. I. 8 double minded man is ».
2 Pet. 3. 16 are unlearned and ».
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 14; 3. 16 unstedfast
Unstopped. Opened.
Isa. 35. 5 ears of deaf shall be ».
Untaken. Not taken.^
2 Cor. 3. 14 remain, veil ». away
Untempered. Not tempered.
Ezek. 13. 10 daubed wi. ». morter
Unthankful. Ungrateful.
Luke 6. 35 he is kind unto the ».
2 Tim. 3. 2 disobedi. to parents, ».
Until. See Till.
Untimely. Out of time.
Job 3. 16 or as a hidden ». birth
Ps. 58. 8 iike ». birth of a woman
EccL 6. 3 an ». birth is better than
Rev. 6. 13 as fig tree casteth ». figs
R. V. Rev. 6. 13 unripe
Unto. See To.
Untoward. R. V. crooked
Acts 2. 40 Save fr. this ». genera.
Unwalled. Open.
Deut. 3. 5 ». towns a great many
Esth. 9. 19 Jews dw. in ». towns
Ezek. 38. II go to land of ». villages
Unwashen. Unwashed.
Mat. 15. 20 to eat with ». hands
Mark 7. 2 defiled, that is »., hands
R. V. Mark 7. 5 defiled
Unwise. Not wise.
Deut. 32. 6 O foolish people and».?
Hos. 13. 13 he is an ». son, for he
Rom. I. 14 debtor to wise and ».
Eph. 5. 17 beye not»., butunderst.
R. V. Rom. r. 14 ; Eph. 5.17 foolish
Unwittingly. Not kno^ving.
Lev. 22. 14 if eat of holy things ».
Josh. 20. 3 that killeth a person ».
R. V. Josh. 20. 3, 5 unawares
Unworthy. Not worthy.
Acts 13. 46 judge yourselves ». of
r Cor. 6. 2 ». to judge small mat. ?
Unworthily. Not worthy.
1 Cor. II. 27 drink cup of the L. ».
Upbraid. Reproach.
Judg, 8. 15 wi. whom he did ». me
Mat. IT. 20 Then began he to u.
Mark 16. 14 he ». th. with unbel.
Jas. I. 5 giveth liberally, ». not
Uphold. Support^ maintain.
Job 4. 4 Thy words have ». him
Ps. 37. 17 the Lord ». the righteous
Prov. 29. 23 honour sh. ». the humb.
Isa. 41. 10 I will ». thee wi. ri. hand
Ezek. 30. 6 that ». Egypt sh. fall
Heb. I. 3 ». all things by word of
Upon. Ony unto, to.
Gen, 22. 12 Lay not hand ». the lad
Mat. 3. 16 like dove, and lighting».
Etc., etc.
Upper. Above.
2 K. 18. 17 by conduit of the «.pool
Ezek. 42. 5 ». chamb. were shorter
Mark 14. 15 show you large ». room
Acts 1.13 went into an ». room
Uppermost. Highest.
Gen. 40. 17 in u. basket there was
Isa. 17. 6 in top of the ». bough
Mat. 23. 6 they love thei^. rooms at
feasts, Mark 12. 39 ; Luke 11. 43
R. V. Mat. 23. 6; Mark 12. 39;
Luke 11. 43 chief
Upright. Upright, perfect.
Gen. 37. 7 my sheaf arose, stood ».
Lev. 26. 13 and made you go ».
1 Sam. 29. 6 thou hast been ». with
2 Sam. 22. 24 I was ». before htm
2 Chr. 29. 34 Levites were more ».
Job I. I that man was perfect and ».
Ps. 25. 8 Good and ». is the Lord
Prov. 2. 21 ». sh. dwell in the land
Eccl. 7. 29 G. ha. made man »., but
Isa. 26. 7 thou, most u., dost weigh
Dan. 8. 18 touched, and set me ».
Mic. 7. 4 ». is sharper than thorn
R. V. 2 Sam, 22. 24, 26; Job 12, 4 ;
Ps, 18. 23, 25; 19. 13; 37. 18;
Prov. II. 20; 28. 10; 29. 10perfect
UfHightly. UprigfU.
Ps. 15. 2 th. walketh ». shall abide
Prov. 2. 7 buckler to th. walk ».
Isa. 33.15 speak. ». sh. dwell high
Am. 5. 10 abhor him that speak. ».
Mic. 2. 7 to him that walketh ».
Gal. 2. 14 that they walked not ».
241
R. V. Prov. 2. 7 integrity
Uprightness.^ Rightness.
I K. 3. 6 walked before thee in ».
I Chr. 29. 17 and hast pleasure in u.
Job 4. 6 and the ». of thy ways ?
Ps. 9. 8 judgment to people in ».
Prov. 2. 13 Who leave paths of »,
Isa. 26. 7 The way of the just is ».
R. V. Job 4. 6 ; Prov. 28.6 integrity
Uprising. Rising uf
Ps. 139. 2 my downsitting and ».
Uproar. Tumult, riot.
1 K. I. 41 noise of city in an ».
Mat 26, 5 lest there be an ». am.
Mark 14. 2 lest th, be », of people
Acts 17. s set all the city in an ».
R, V. Mat. 26, 5 ; Mark 14. 2 tu¬
mult; Acts 19, 40 riot; 21, 31 con¬
fusion: 21. 38 sedition.
Upside Down. Face upward.
2 K, 21. 13 dish, andtumingit ». d.
Ps. 146.9 wicked he tumeth u. d.
Isa. 24. I Lord tumeth earth ». d.
Acts 17. 6 have turned world ». d.
Upward. Upward, high, on high.
Gen, 7. 20 ». did waters prevail
Ex, 38. 26 twenty years old and ».
Judg. I, 36; I Chr. 23. 3 ; 2 Chr.
31,16; Ez,3, 8;
Eccl. 3. 21 sp. of man that goeth ».
Isa. 37. 31 root downward, fruit »,
Ezek. r. II wings were stretched«.
Hag. 2. 15 consider from this day ».
Urge. Press.
Gen. 33. 11 Jacob ». Esau, and he
Judg. 16. 16 ». th.'his soul was vex.
2 K. 2 17 they ». him till ashamed
Luke II. 53 Pharis. began to ». him
R. V. Luke II. 53 press
Urgent. Pressing.
Ex. 12. 33 Egyptians were ». on
Dan. 3. 22 king's command, was».
Us. IVe {objective).
Ex. 10. 25 must give ». sacrifices
Mat. I, 23 interpr. is, G. is with ».
Etc., etc.
Use («.). Service.
Lev. 7. 24 be used in any other ».
Deut. 26. 14 aught for unclean ».
2 Sam. 1.18 teach Judah«. of bow
1 Chr. 28. 15 to ». of candlestick
Rom. I. 26 did change natural ».
Eph, 4. 29 good to ». of edifying
2 Tim. 2. 21 meet for master s ».
Tit. 3. 14 works for necessary u.
Heb. 5. 14 by ». ha. senses exerci,
R. V. 2 Sam. 1. 18 song
Use {v.), Employ, turn to account,
treat, to be wont.
Lev. 19. 26neither», enchantments
Num. 10. 2 ». trumpets for calling
I Chr. 12, 2 could ». right hand
Jer. 23. 31 ». th. tongues and say
Ezek. 12. 23 no mo. » it as proverb
Mat. 6. 7 ». not vain repetitions
Acts 14. 5 to ». apostles despitefully
Rom. 3. 13 with tongues ». deceit
1 Cor. 9, J 2 have not ». this power
2 Cor. I. 17 did I ». lightness? or
Gal. 5. 13 ». not liberty for occasion
X Thes. 2. 5 ». we flattering wot.
1 Tim. 3. 13 ha ». office of deacon
Heb. 10. 33 companions were so ».
X Pet. 4. 9 ». hospitality one to an.
Using. Use.
Col. 2 2? wh. are to perish with »,
I Pet. 2. 16 not ». liber, for cloke
Usurp. Take self power.
t Tit. 2. 12 not to ». auth. ov. man
Usurer. )Vho exacts.
Ex. 22. 25 not to be to him as an »
USURY.
CONCOBDANCE.
VARIABLENESS.
Usury. ExaciioHf interest.
Ex. 22. 25 nel. sh. lay upon him tt.
Lev. 25. 36 Take thou no u. of him
I)eut. 23. 19 shall not lend upon u.
Neh. 5. 10 let us leave off this -u.
Ps. 15. 5 putteth not his money tow.
Prov. 28. 8 He that by «. increaseth
Isa. 24. 2 as with taker of m., so with
Jer. 15. 10 neither lent on u.y nor
Ezek, 18. 13 Hath giv. forth up. it.
Mat. 25. 27 ha. received own wi. it.
Luke iQ. 23 requi. mine own wi. it.
R. V. Mat 25. 27; Luke 19. 23 in¬
terest.
Utmost. Endy furthest.
Gen. 49. 26 It. bound of the hills
Num. 22. 41 mi. see u. of the peo.
Deut. 30. 4 driven out to u. parts
Jer. 9. 26 in n. comers, that dwell
Luke ir. 31 she came fr. it. parts
R. V, Deut. 34. 2 hinder ; Joel 2.20
western ; Luke 11. 31 ends
Utter {adj.), Toialy last degree.
1 K. 20. 42 t appointed to it. destr.
Nah. I. 8 make u. end of the place
Zech. 14. II no more u. destruction
R. V. outer.
Ezek. 40. 31 arches were tow. «. co.
41. i; 43. 19; 46. 20. 47. 2
Utter (v). Speak.
Lev. 5. I if he do not u. it, then he
Num. 30. 6 or u. ought of her lips
Josh. 2. 20 if thou u. our business
Judg. 5. 12 Awake, Deb., «. a song
2 Sam. 22. 14 L., m. H. u. his voice
Job 8. 10 Sh. not they «. words out
Ps. 19. 2 Day unto day u. speech
Prov. 10. 18 that u. sland. is a fool
Eccl. 5. 2 not heart be hasty to u.
Isa. 32.6to«. error against the Lord
Jer. I, 16 I will u. my judgments
Ezek. 24. 3 It. a parab. unto rebel.
Joel 2. II Lord shall u. his voice
Am. I. 2 L. will u. voice from Jems,
Mic. 7. 3 he «. mischievous desire
Hab. 3. lothe deep «.his voice, and
Mat. 13. 25 I will u. things kept
Rom. 8. 26 groan, wh. cannot be it.
1 Cor. 14. 9 exc. ye it. by the tongue
2 Cor. 12.4 not lawf. for man to «.
Heb. 5. II many th. hard to be it.
Rev. 10. 3 seven thunders it. voices
Utterly. Entirefy, surely.
Ex. 17. 14«. put out remembrance
Judg. 15. 2 thought th. It. hated her
I Sam. 15. 3 smite Am., u. destroy
Ps. 73. 19 It. consumed with terrors
Isa. 2. 18 idols he shall it. abolish
Hos. I. 6 I will It. take them away
Uttermost. End, extremity.
Ex. 26. 4 make in the u. edge of
Num. II. I consumed in u. parts
Josh. 15. I Zin was the it. part of
1 Sam. 14. 2 S. tarried in u. part of
2 K. 7. 5 to the u. camp of Syria
Neh. I. 9 cast out into it. part of
Ps. 2. 8 give u. parts for possession
Isa. 7. 18 hiss for fly in u. part of
Mat. 5. 26 till hast paid u. farthing
Mark 13. 27gath. electirom u. part
Acts 24.22 I will know u. of your
1 Thes. 2. 16 wrath is come to it.
Heb. 7. 25 able to save to the u.
R. V. Ex. 26. 4; 36. II, 17: 2 K. 7.
5, 8 outmost; Deut. 11.24hinder;
Josh. 15. s end; Mat. 5.26 last.
V.
Vagabond. Wanderer.
Gen. 4. 12 Cain, a v. sh. thou be in
Ps. Z09. xo Let his children be v.
Acts 19. 13 certain of the v. Jews
R. V. Gen. 4. 12 wanderer; Acts
ig. 13 strolling
Vail. See Veil.
Vain. Emptyy prqfitlessy proudy
showyy false.
Ex. 20. 7 not take name of L. in v.
Lev. 26. 16 ye shall sow seed in v.
Deut. 32. 47 Forit is not a v. thing
Judg. 9. 4 Abim. hired v. persons
1 Sam. 25. 21 inv. have I kept all
2 Sam. 6. 20 one of the v. fellows
2 K. 17. 5 became v. and went up
2 Chr. 13. 7 gath. unto him v. men
Job 9. 29 If wicked, labour I in z*. ?
Ps. 39. 6 they are disquieted in v.
Prov. 31.30 Fav. deceitf., beauty v.
Eccl. 6.12 all days of his v. life wh.
Isa. 1.13 Bring no more z;. oblations
Jer. 6. 29 the founder melteth in v.
Lam. 2.14 proph. ha. seen zk things
Ezek. 6. 10 I have not said in v. th.
Zech. 10.2 they comfort in w., theref.
Mai. 3. 14 It is V. to serve God
Mat. 6. 7 use not v. repetitions
Acts 4. 25 people imagine v. things
Rom. I. 21 bee. v. in imagination
1 Cor. 3. 20 thoughts of wise are v.
2 Cor. 6. I not grace of God in v.
Gal. 2. 2 lest I should run in v.
Eph. 5. 6 no man dec. wi. v. words
Phil. 2. 16 run not in v.y nei. labour
Col. 2.8 spoil you through v. deceit.
I Thes. 3. s and our labour be in zj.
1 Tim. 6. 20 avoiding v. babblings
2 Tim. 2. 16 shun v. babblings, for
Tit. 3. g strivings areunprof. and v.
Jas. I. 26 this man's religion is v.
I Pet. 1.18 redeemed fr. v. conversa.
R. V. Ex. 5. 9l3dng; Job 35. 16;
Ps. 89. 47 ; Isa. 49. 4 ; Jer. 10. 3 ;
15; 51« 5S ; Lam. 2. 14; Isa.
49. 4 vanity; Jer. 4. 14 evil; Isa.
45. 18 waste; Eph. 5. 6 empty;
Gal. 2. 21 nought; i Tim. 6. 20;
2 Tim. 2. 16
Vain Glory. Pride.
Gal. 5. 26 not be desirous of v.g.
Phil. 2. 3 nothing done thro. v. g.
Vainly. In vanity.
Col. 2. 18 V. puffed up by fleshly
Vale. Lowland.
Gen. 14.3 kings in thez^. of Siddom
Deut. 1. 7 in the hills and in the v.
I K. 10. 27 cedars as sycamore in v.
Jer. 33. 13 in citiesof v. shall flocks
R. V. Deut. 1.7 ; Josh. 10.40 ; i K.
10. 27; 2 Chr. I. 15; Jer. 33. 13
lowland
Valiant. Mighty, worthy.
1 Sam. i8.17 be thou v. for me, and
2 Sam. 17. 10 and he also that is v.
I K. I. 42 thou art v. man, and
I Chr. 7. 2 sons of T. were v. men
S. of S. 3. 7 threescore v. men of
Isa. 33. 7 their z'. ones shall cry
Jer. 46.15 Why are thy z'. swp. aw.
Nah. 2. 3 z/. men are in scarlet
Heb. II. 34 through faith waxed v.
R. V. I K. I. 42; I Chr. 7. 2, 5;
11. 26; 28. I ; L. of S. 3. 7 ; Heb.
II. 34 mighty; Jer. 46. 15 strong.
Valiantest. Mightiest.
Judg. 21. 10 tw. thou, men of th.«^.
Valiantly. Strongly, bravely.
Num. 24. 18 and Israel shall do v.
I Chr. ig. 13 and let us behave z'.
Ps. 60. 12 Thro. G. we shall do v.
Valley. Cleft place, gorgeyplain,
slope, lowland.
Gen. 14. IJ V. oí Sha., king's dale ,
04S
Num. 32.9 they went into the v. E,
Deut. 34. 3 plain in v. of Jericho
Josh. 8. II V. between th. and Ai
1 Sam. 17, 2 men pitch, by v. of E.
2 Sara. 23. 13 Phil, pitch, in v. of R.
2 K. 14. 7 slew Ed. in v. of salt
1 Chr. 4. 39 went unto e. side of v.
2 Chr. 20. 26 was call., The v. of B.
Neh. 2. 13 I went by gate of the v.
Job 21. 33 clods of V. sh. be sweet
Ps. 23. 4 I wa. thro. v. of sh. of de.
Prov. 30. 17 ravens of v. pick out
S. of S. 6. II went to see fr. of v.
Isa. 17. 5 that gath. ears in v. of R.
Jer. 2. 23 See thy way in the v.
Ezek. 37. I in the v. full of bones
Hos. I. 5 bow of Is. in v. of Jezr.
Joel 3. 2 bring them into v. of Jeh.
Zech. 12. II Is. chased them untoz/.
Luke 3. 5 Every v. shall be filled
R. V, Josh. 9. I ; II. 2, 16 ; 12. 8 ;
>5- 33! Judg. 1.9; Jer. 32. 44
lowland.
Valour. Mighty valiant.
Josh. 10. 7 all mighty men of v.
Judg. 3. 29 ten thousand men of v.
1 K. II. 28 Jeroboam, a man of v.
2 K. 5. I Naaman was mighty in v,
1 Chr. 12. 28 Zadok, man mi. of v.
2 Chr. 17. 17 Eliada a man of v.
Neh. II. i4breth., mighty men of z*.
Value («.). Weight, price.
Job 13. 4 all physicians of no v.
Mat. 10. 31 ye are of more value
than many sparrows ; Luke 12. 7
Value (v.). Weight, price.
Lev. 27. 8 the priest shall v. him
Job 28. 16 cannot be v. with gold
Mat. 27. 9 pri. of him that was v.
Vanish. Disappear.
Job 7. 9 cloud is consum., and v.
Isa. 51. 6 heav. sh. v. like smoke
Jer. 49. 7 is their wisdom v.t
Luke 24. 31 he v. out of their sight
I Cor. 13. 8 knowledge, it shall v.
Heb. 8. 13 waxeth old, ready to v.
Jas. 4. 14 life is a vapour that v.
Vanity. Emptiness, pride, folly,
iniquity.
Deut. 32. 21 prov. me to ang. wi. v.
1 K. 16. 13 provok. L. wi. their v.
2 K. 17. 15 they followed v., and
Job 7. 16 alone, for my days are v.
Ps. 10. 7 under tong. misch, and v.
Prov. 22. 8 sow. iniq. shall reap v.
Eccl. 1. 2 V. of z'., saith P., v. of v.
2. II all is V. and vexation of spirit
7. 6 laughter of fool. This is v.
Isa. 5. 18 draw iniq. wi. cords of v.
Jer. 2. 5 have walked after v., and
Ezek. 13. 6 have seen v. and lyii^
Hos. 12. II v.y they sacri. bullock
Jonah 2. 8 that observe v. forsake
Hab. 2. 13 weary themsel. for v.
Zech 10. 2 the idols have spoken v.
Acts 14. 15 ye should turn from v.
Rom. 8.20 creature ma. subject to v.
Eph. 4. 17 walk not as Gent, in v.
2 Pet. 2. 18 speak gr. words of v. ^
R. V. Job 15. 35 ; Ps. 10. 7 ira-
quity; Prov. 21. 6 vapour; 22. 8
calamity; Isa. 57. 13 breath; 58.
9 wickedly ; Jer. xo. 8 idols ; Acts
14. 15 vain things
Vapour. Thing lifted up, bretiih,
cloudy smoke.
Job 36. 27 pour rain accord, to v.
Ps. 135. 7 He cau. the v. to ascend
Acts 2. 19 signs, blood, fire, and v.
Jas. 4. 14 what is your life? a v.
Variableness. Change,
VARIANC E.
CONCORDANCE.
VILLAGE.
Jas. I. 17 no v.f nei. sh. of turning
Variance» At twoy Uri/e.
Mat. 10. 35 am co. to set man at v.
Gal. 5- 20 works of the âesh» are» v.\
R. V. Gal. 5. 20 strife
Vaunt. Boast y brag self.
Judg. 7. 2 last Is. V. themselves
1 Cor. 13. 4 charity v. not itself
Vehement. R. V. sultry.
Jonah 4. 8 0. prep. v. east wind
Great, strong.
S. of S. 8. 6 wliich ha. most v. fla.
2 Cor. 7. II what v. desire, wh. zeal
R. V. 2 Cor. 7. II
Vehemently. Strongly, loudly.
Mark 14. 31 he spake the more v.
Luke 6. 48 stream beat v. on house
23. 10 stood and v. accused him
R V. Luke 6. 48, 49 brake
Veil. Covering, curtain.
Gen. 24. 65 she took a v., and cov.
Ex. 26. 31 make v. of blue and pur.
Lev. 21. 23 he sh. no go in unto v.
Num. 4. 5 take down the cover, v.
Ruth 3.15 Bring v. thou hast on
2 Chr. 3. 14 he made the v. of blue
S. of S. 5. 7 keep, took away my v.
Isa. 3. 23 L. will take away the v.
Mat. 27. 51 V. of the temple was
rent in twain, Mark 15.38; Luke
23- 45
2 Cor. 3. 13 not as M., wh. put z.V.
Heb. 6. 19 wh. entereth within v.
Vein. R. V. mine.
Job 28. I there is a v. for silver
Vengeance. Retribution.
Gen. 4. ¡5 V. shall be ta. se v. fold
Deut. 32. 35 To me belongeth v.
Judg. II. 36 the L. hath taken v.
Ps. 94. r G.. to whom V. belongeth
Prov. 6. 34 not spare in day of v.
Isa. 34. 8 it is the day of Lord's v.
Jer. 11.20 let me see thy v. on them
Lam 3. 60 hast seen all their v.
Ezek. 25. J4 I will lay v. on Edom
Mic. 5. 15 I will exec. v. in anger
Nah. I. 2 L. will ta. v. on adversar.
Luke 21. 22 these be the days of v.
Acts 28. 4 V. suffereth not to live
Rom. 12. 19 V. is mine, I will repay
2 Thes. I. 8 In fire taking v. on th.
Heb. 10. 30 V. belongeth unto me
Jude 7. suffering d. of eternal fire
R. V. Acts 28. 4 justice; Jude 7
punishment
Venison« Hunted meat.
Gen. 27. 5 Esau went to hunt v.
Venom. Poison.
Deut. 32. 33 Th. wine is v. of asps
Venomous. Poisotious.
Acts 28. 4 barbarians saw v. beast
Vent, opening.
Job 32. 19 as wine wh. hath no v.
Venture. Simply, chance.
1 K. 22. 34 a certain man drew a
bow at a î». ; 2 Chr. 18. 33«
Verified« Made true.
Gen. 42. 20 so sh. your words be v.
1 K. 8. 26 and let thy word be v.
2 Chr. 6. 17 let thy word be v., wh.
Verily. Truly.
Gen. 42. 21 We are v. guilty conc.
Mat. 5. 18 V. X say unto you, Till
Acts 19. 4 John V. baptized with
Heb. 3. 5 Moses r. was faithful
Etc., etc.
Verity. Truth.
Ps. 111.7 won of his hands are v,
I Tim. 2. 7 teacher in faith and v.
Vermilion. Red, ochre.
Jer. 22. 14 deled, painted with v.
Ezek. 23.14 images portr. with v.
Very. Really, selfsame, exceed¬
ing.
Gen. I. 31 behold, it was v. good
Mat. 18. 31 they were v, sorry, and
I Thes. 5.23 V. G. of peace sane, you
Etc., etc.
Vessel. Utensil, vessel.
Gen. 43. II take fruits in your v.
Ex. 27. 3 all V. tliou shaft make
Lev. 8. 11 anointed altar and all v.
Num. 18. 3 sh. not come nigh the v.
Deut. 23. 24 not put any in thy v.
Josh. 6. 19 all V. are consecrated
Ruth 2. 9 athirst, go unto the v.
1 Sam. 9. 7 bread is spent in our v.
2 Sam. 8. lo Joram bro. v. of gold
Ï K. 7. 45 these v., wh. Hir. made
2 K. 4. 3 borrow thee v., empty v.
1 Chr. 9. 28 had charge of minist, v.
2 Chr. 4. 18 Sol. made all these v.
Ez. I. 7 the king brought forth v.
Neh. 10. 39 where are v. of sanctu.
Esth. I. 7 gave drink in v. of gold
Ps. 31. 12 1 am like a broken v.
Prov. 25. 4 come forth v. for finer
Isa. 66. 20 bring offering in clean v.
Jer. 14. 3 returned with v. empty
Ezek. 4. 9 put them in one v. and
Dan. I. 2 bro. v. into the treasury
Hos. 8. 8 V. wherein is no pleasure
Hag. 2. 16 draw v. out of the press
Mat. 13. 48 gathered good into v.
Mark 11. 16 th. any man sho. car. v.
Luke 8. 16 cov. it wi. z»., orputteth
John 19. 29 was set v. full of vineg.
Acts 9. 15 he is a chosen v. untóme
Rom. 9. 21 ma. one z>. tohon.,anot.
2 Cor. 4. 7 treasure in earthen v.
1 Thes. 4. 4 poss. his v. in santific.
2 Tim. 2. 21 shall be v. into honour
Heb. 9. 21 taber. and all the v. of
1 Pet. 3. 7 to wife as to weaker v.
Rev. 2. 27 as v. of potter be broken
R. V. Ex. 27.19 ; 39. 40 ; Num. 3.36
instrumente ; Ex. 40.9; Num. i. 50;
4. 15, 16 ; I Chr. 9. 29 furniture
Vestment. Dress, attire.
2 K. 10. 22 Bring V. for worshippers
Vestry. Wardrobe.
2 K. 10. 22 said unto him over the v.
Vesture. Clothing, raiment, ai-
tire, zvrap.
Gen. 41. 42 arrayed him in v. of lin.
Deut. 22. 12 make fringes on thy v.
Ps. 22. 18 and cast lots upon my v.
Mat. 27. 35 on my v. they cast lots
John 19. 24 for my v. th. cast lots
Heb. I. 12 as a v. sh. fold them up
Rev. 19. 13 do. with v. dipped in
R. V. Mat. 27. 35 ; Heb. 1. 12
mantle; Rev. 19. 16garment.
Vex. Trouble, cross, distress, op¬
press, crush, destroy.
Ex. 22. 21 shalt not v. a stranger
Lev. 19. 23 if stranger shalt not v.
Num. 25.17 V. Midian., smite them
Judg. 10. 8 they z*. andoppr. childr.
1 Sam. 14. 47 Saul v. his enemies
2 Sam. 12. 18 how will he v. himse.
2 K. 4. 27 for her soul is v. within
2 Chr. 15. 6 G. did v. th. wi. adver.
Neh. 9. 27 into hands of en., who. v.
Job 19. 2 How long will ye v. soul
Ps. 6. 20 L., heal, my bones are v.
Isa. 7. 6 go up ag. Judah, and v. it
Ezek. 32. 9 I will V. hearts of peo. '
Hab. 2. 7 not awake that v. thee
Mat 15. 22 daugh. is v. with devil
Luke 6. 18 were v. wi. unci, spirits
Acts 12.1 k. stretched hands to v, 1
2 Pet. 2. 7 del. Lot, v. with filthy
R. V. Neh. 9. 27; 2 Pet. 2. 7 dis¬
tressed; Isa.63. logrieved; Ezek.
22.7 wronged ; Luke 6. iS troubled
Vexation« Trouble, striving.
Deut. 28. 20 L. sh. send on thee v,
2 Chr. 15, 5 V. were on inhabitants
Eccl. I. i4allisvan.andz'. of spirit
Isa. 65. 14 shall howl for z/. of spirit
R. V. Deut. 28. 20 discomfiture;
Isa. 28. 19 nought, throughout
Eccl. striving
Vial« Vial, ßask, bowl, bason.
1 Sam. 10. I Sara, took a v. of oil,
Rev. 5. 8. golden v. full of odours
15. 7; 16. 1-17; 17. i; 21.9
R. V. In Rev. bowl or bowls
Victory. Ease, triumph.
2 Sam. 19. 2 V. was turn, into mourn,
1 Chr. 29. 11 th., O L., is v., and m.
Ps. 98. I holy arm hath got. him v.
Isa. 25. 8 He swal. up death in v.
Mat. 12. 20send judgment unto v.
I Cor. 15. 54 Death is swaL up inc.
15. 55 Ü grave, where is thy v.
I John 5. 4 this is v. that overcora.
Rev. 15. 2 had gotten v. over beast
Victuals. Food, provisions.
Gen. 14. IT took v., went their way
Ex. 12. 39 nei. had they prepared v.
Lev. 25. 37 not lend him thy v. for
Deut. 23. 19 usury of v. usury of
Josh. I. II Prep., v., within three d.
. Judg. 7. 8 So peo, took v. in hand
1 Sam. 22. 10 gave v. and sword
I K. 4. 7 provided v. for the king
Neh. 10. 31 bring v. on the sabbath
. Jer. 40. 5 capt. of guard ga. him v.
Mat. 14. 15 go into villag., buy v.
. Luke 9. 12 go into towns, get v.
' R. V. Josh. 9 14 provision ; Mat.
14. 15 food
View. Look upon, consider.
I Josh. 2. I Go, V. land, even Jerich.
• 2 K. 2. 7 and stood to v. afar off
; Ex. 8.15 \v. people and priests
Neh. 2. 13 I V. the walls of Jerus.
R. V. Josh. 7. 2 spy out
I Vigilant. Watchful.
1 Tim. 3.2 a bishop then must be v,
1 Pet. 5. 8 Be sober, be v., because
• R. V. 1 Tim. 3. 2 temperate ; i Pet.
8 watchful
. Vile* Low, wicked, unclean.
, Deut. 25. 3 lest thy brotherseem v,
Judg. 19. 24 do not so v. a thing
; 1 Sam. 15.92«. and refuse, they des,
2 Sam. 6. 22 I will yet be more v.
t Job 18. 3 why are we reputed v. ?
Ps. 15. 4 V. person is contemned
: Isa. 32. 5 V. per. shall be no more
Jer. 15. 19 take prec. from the v.
Lam. I. II consid., for I am bee. v.
Dan. II. 21 shall stand az'. person
Nah. I. 14 make grave, thou art v.
Rom. I. 26 God gave them up to v,
Phil. 3. 21 Who shall change ourz».
Jas. 2. 2 a poor man in v. raiment
R. V. Judg. 19. 24 folly; Job 18. 3
unclean ; 40. 4 small account ; Ps.
15.4 reprobate; Dan. 11,21 con¬
temptible ; Phil. 3. 21 humiliation
Vilely. WÜh loathing.
2 Sam. 1.21 shield is v. cast away
Viler. R. V. scourged out.
Job 30. 8 they were z^than earth
Vilest. Most vile.
Ps. 12. 8 when v. men are exalted
Village. Court, hamlet, town.
Ex. 8. 13 frogs died out of the v,
\ Lev. 25. 31 houses of v. co\mte4
YILLAîiT.
Num. 21, 32 they took the v, there.
Josh. 13. 23 iiiher., the cities and v.
Judg. 5. 7 v.. they ceased in Israel
I Sam. 6. 18 fenced cities» and v,
I Chr. 4. 32 their v. were, £tam
Neh. 6, 2 meet in one of the v,
Esth, g. 19 Jews of v.f that dwelt
Ps. 10. 8 sit. in lurking pi. of the v.
S. of S. 7. 11 let us lodge in the v.
Isa. 42. II thez'., Kedardothinhab.
Ezek. 38. II to land of unwall. v.
Hab. 3. 14 did. strike head of his v.
Mat. 9. 35 Jesus went about all v.
Mark 6. 6 went about v., teaching
Luke 8. I he went through every v.
R. V. Ex. 8. 13 courts; Num. 21.
25, 32; 2 Chr. 28. 18; Neh. II. 31
towns; Judg. 5, 11 rule.
Villany. vileness.
Isa. 32. 6 vile person will speak v.
Ter. 29. 23 Because th. ha. com. v.
R. V. Jer. 29. 23 folly
Vine. Vine, branch.
Gen. 40. 9 behold, a v. before me
Lev. 25. 5 nei. gath. grapes of thy z».
Num. 20. 5 no place of figs or v.
Deut. 8. 8 land of wheat, bar.j v.
Judg. 9. iztreessaid tor'., Reign
1 K. 4, 25 every man under his v.
2 K. 18. 31 eat ev. man of own v.
Job 15. 33 shake off gr. as the -v.
Ps. 78. 47. destr. their v. with hail
S. of S. 2. 13 V. give a good smell
Isa. 5. 2 planted it with choicest v.
Jer. 2. 21 I plant, thee a noble v.
Ezek. 15. 6 As v. among trees of the
Hos. 10. I Israel is an empty v.
Joel I. 7 he hath laid my v. waste
Mic. 4. 4 sit every man under his v.
Hab. 3,17 neither fruit be in the v.
Hag. 2. 19 V. hath not bro. forth-
Zech. 8. 12 the v. sK give her frmt
Mai. 3. II nei. sh, v. cast her fruit
Mat. 26. 29 I will not drink of fruit
of 7'.; Mark 14. 25; Luke 22. 18
John 15. I I am the true z/., and
Jas, 3, 12 berries? either a figs?
Rev, 14. 18 gath. clusters of the v.
R. V. Rev. 14. 19 vintage
Vine Dressers
2 K. 25. 12 left poor of 1. to be v.d.
2 Chr. 26.10 had-», d. in the mounts.
Isa. 61. 5 sons of aliens yourz/. d.
Joel I. 11 be ashamed, O ye v. d.
Vinegar. Sour ivitis.
Num. 6. 3. Naz. shall drink no v.
Ruth. 2. 14 dip thy morsel in the v.
Ps, 69. 2 r th. gave me v. to drink
Prov. 10. 26 as V. to teeth, and as
Mat 27. 48 sponge, filled it with v.
Mark 15. 36; Luke 23, 36; John
19. 29
R. V. Mat. 27. 34 wine
Vineyard. Vineyard.
Gen. 9. 20 Noah, he planted a v.
Ex. 22. 5 if cause v. to be eaten
Lev. 19. 10 shall not glean thy v.
Num. 16. 14 not giv. inher. of v.
Deut. 6.11 he swore to give thee v.
Josh. 24. 13 of V. ye plant, not ye eat
Judg. 9. 27 gath. their v., and trode
I Sam. 8.14 will ta. yo. fields, and v.
1 K. 21. 2 Give me your v.^ that
2 K. 18, 32 a land of bread and v,
I Chr. 27, 27 over v. was Shimei
Neh. 5.. 3 have mortgaged our v.
Job 24. 18 behold, not way of v.
Ps. 80. 15 V. thy ri. hand ha. plant.
Prov. 24. 30 I went by v. of man
Ecd. 2. 4 houses, I planted me v.
S. of S. I. ó own V. have I not kept
QONCOItBANCE,
Isa. I. 8 Z. is left as cottage in v.
Jer. 12. 10 pastors destroyed my v.
Ezek. 28. 26 build houses, and pi. v.
Hos. 2. 15 I will give her her z/.
Am. 5. 11 ye ha. planted pleas, v,
Mic. I. 6 make Sa. as planti. of v.
Zepli. I. 13 sh. plant v. but not dr.
Mat. 20. I hire labor, into his v.
Luke ,20 15 they cast him out of v.
1 Cor. 9. 7 who pi. v.f and eateth
V intage* Harvest f product.
Lev. 26. 5 shall reach unto the v.
Judg. 8. 2 better than v. of Abiez.
Job 24. 6 they gath. v. of wicked
Isa. 32. TO the v. shall fail, the ga.
Jer. 48. 32 spoiler is fall, upon v.
Mic. 7.1 I am as gleanings of v.
Zech. II. 2 forest of the v. is come
Viol. LyrCf lute.
Isa. 5. 12 harp, v. tabret, and pipe
Am. 5. 23 I will not hearmel. of v.
R. V. Isa. 5. 12 lute
Violate. R. V. done violence.
Ezek. 22, 26 Her priests v. my law
Violence. Snatchin^f forcef fury.
Gen. 6. ir earth was filled with v.
Lev. 6. 2 or thing tak. away by v,
2 Sam. 22. 3 thou savest me from v.
Ps. II. 5 th. lev. V. his soul hateth
Prov. 4. 17 they drink the wine of z'.
Isa. 60. 18 V. sh. no more be heard
Jer. 6. 7 V. and spoil is heard in
Ezek. 7. II V. is risen up into a rod
Joel 3. 19 for V. ag. the childr. of
Am. 3. 10 who store up v. and rob.
Obad. 10 For v. against thy broth.
Jonah. 3. 8 turn ev. one from the v.
Mic. 6. 12 rich men are full of v.
Hab. 1. 2 cry out unto thee of v.
Zeph. I. 9 fill mast, houses with v.
Mai. 2.16 cov. z». with his garment
Mat. II. 12 kingd. of heav. suff. v.
Luke 3. 14 Do V. to no man, neith.
Acts 5. 26 brought them without v.
Heb. II. 34 Quenched the v. of fire
Rev. 18. 21 wi. V. sh. that gr. city
R. V. Lev. 6. 2 robbery; Mic. 2. 2
seize; Acts 24. 7 ; Heb. 11.
34 power; Rev. 18.21 mightyfall
Violent* Snatchingffnrious.
2 Sam. 22. 49 hast del. me fr. v. m.
Ps. 7. r6 V, dealing sh. come down
Prov. 16. 29 V. man entice, neigh.
Eccl. 5. 8 if thou seest v. pervert
Mat. II. 12 the v. take it by force
Violently. Forcefully.
Gen. 21. 25 A.*s servants had v. ta.
Lev. 6. 4 sh. restore wh. he took v.
Deut. 28. 31 ass shall be v. taken
Job 20. 19 hath V. taken a house
Lam. 2. 6 ha. z'. tak. away his tab.
Mat. 8. 32 ran v. down steep place
Marks. '3 5 Luke 8. 33
R. V. Lev. 6. 4 by robbery; Mat.
8. 32 ; Mark 5. 13 ; Luke 8. 33
rushed
Viper. Viper.
Job 20. x6 V. tongue sh. slay him
Isa. 30. 6 whence co. v. andserpts.
Mat. 3. 7 O generation of v.. who
Luke 3. 7 gen. of v.y who ha. warn.
Acts 2$. 3 ca. a. v. out of the heat
Virgin. Unmarried female.
Gen, 24. 43 then when v. com. forîh
Ex. 22. 17 pay accord, todow. oiv.
Lev. 21. 14 ta, V. of his own people
Deut. 22. 19 bro. evil name upon v
Judg. 21. 12 th. found fourhund. v.
2 Sam. 13. 2. Tamar; she was a v.
1 K. I. 2 sought for the king a v.
2 K. 19. 21 v.f the daugh. of Zion
m
VISIT.
Esth. 2. 2 Let there be v. sought
Ps. 45. 14 V. her companions that
S. of. S. I. 3 therefore do thez'. love
Isa, 7. 14 V. sh, conceive, bare son
Jer. 31 21 O 7/. of Is., tum again to
Lam, I. 4 priests sigh, v. are afflict.
Joel I. 8 Lament like v. girded vd.
Am. s 2 The v. of Israel is fallen
Mat. I. 23 a V. shall be with child
Luke I. 27 the z/.'j name was Mary
Acts 21.9 man had four daugh., v.
1 Cor. 7. 28 if V. marry, not sinned
2 Co. 11. 2 I may present you as v.
Rev. 14. 4 not defiled, they are v.
Virginity. Maidenhood.
Lev. 2T. 13 take a wife in her v.
Deut. 22. 15 br. tok. of damsel's v»
Judg. II. 37 bewail my v., I and
Ezek. 23. 3 bruised teats of their v.
Luke 2. 36 lived sev. y'rs fr. her v.
Virtue. Strength^ power.
Mark 5. 30 knowing th. v. liad^ne
Luke 6. ip th. went v. out of him
Phil. 4. 8 if there be any v.f and
2 Pet. I. 5 add to your faith v. ; and
R. V. Mark 5. 30; Luke 6. 19; 8,
46 power.
Virtuous. Strongf worthy.
Ruth 3. II thou art a v. woman
Prov. 12. 4 A 7'. woman is a crown
31. lo Who can find a v. woman?
Virtuously. Worthily.
Prov. 31. 29 Many daugh. ha. do.z'.
Visage. Face, appearance.
Isa. 52. 14 his V. was marred more
Lam. 4. 8 v. is blacker tlian a coal
Dan. 3. 19 form of his v. was chan.
Visible. That may be seen.
Col. I. 16 all things v. and invirib.
Vision. Sight, thing seen.
Gen. 15. I L. came to Ab. in a f.
Num. 12. 6 make myself kn. in v.
1 Sam. 3. 15 S.feared to show E. v.
2 Sam. 7. 17 accor. to v., so did Na.
1 Chr. 17. 15 accor. to v. so did Na,
2 Chr. 32. 33 are writ, in v. of Isa.
Job 20. 8 be chased as v. of night
Ps. Sg. 19 sp. in V. to thy Ho. One
Prov. 29. 18 wh. no v. peo. perish
Isa. I. I V. of Isaiah son of Amoz
Jer. 14. 14 they proph. a faire v.
Lam. 2. 9 her prophets find no v.
Ezek. 7. 26 sh. seek v. of prophète
Dan. I. 17 D. had understand, of v.
Hos. 12. 101 have multiplied r. and
Obad. I The v. of Obadiah. Thus
Mic, 3. 6 ye shall not have a v.
Nah. I. I book of v. of Nahum the
Hab. 2. 2 Write v., make it plain
Mat. 17.9 Tell the v. to no man
Luke r. 22 perch, he had seen a v.
Acts 2. 17 young men shall see v.
2 Cor, 12. I come to v. and revela.
Rev. 9. 17 I saw horses in the v.
R. V. Ezek. 8. 4 appearance ; Acte
g. 12
Visit. Look in OH, inspect.
Gen. 21. I L. v. Sarah as he said
Ex. 3. 16 I have surely v. you, and
Lev. 18. 25 I V. the iniquity thereof
Num. 14. 18 V. iniq. of fath. upon
Deut. 5. 9 V. iniq. of fathcre upon
Judg. 15. I Sam v. wife with a kid
Ruth i.'è L. had v. his peo. in giv.
I Sam. 2. 22 L. V. Han., so she could
Job 5, 24 shalt V. thy habitation
Ps. 17. 3 thou hast v. me in night
Prov. 19. 23 sh. not be v. with evil
Isa. 23. 17 L, will V. Tyre, and she
Jer. 3. 16 nei. sh. they v. it, neither
Lajn. 4.22 he will z'. thine iniquity
VOCATION.
CONCORDANCE.
WALK.
Ezek. 38. S after many days be v.
Hos. 2. 13 V. 0:1 her days of Baalim
Am. 3. 14 I will V. altars of Bethel
Zeph. 2. 7 L. their G. shaU v. them
Zech. II. 16 not v. those cut oñ
Mat. 25. 36 was sick, and ye 7/. me
Luke 7. 16 God hath v. his people
Acts 15. 14 God did v. the Gentiles
Heb. 2. 6 or son of man, that th. v.
Jas. I. 27 To V. the fatherless and
Vocation, R. V. calling.
Eph. 4. I walk worthy of the v.
Voice. Voiccy sau7id.
Gen. 3. 8 heard v. of the Lord God
Ex. 3. 18 shall hearken to thy v.
Lev. 5. I if soul hear v. of swear.
Num. 14. I congrega, lifted their v.
Deut. I. 34 L. heard 2». of yo. words
Josh. 5. 6 th. obey, not v. of Lord
Judg. 2. 2 ye ha. not obey, my v.
Ruth I. 9 lifted up v.y and wept
1 Sam. I. 13 her v. was not heard
2 Sam. 3. 32 king lifted up his v.
1 K. 17. 22 Lord heard v. of Elijah
2 K. 7. 10 neitlier v. of man, but
1 Chr. 15. 16 by lift, up v. with joy
2 Chr. 20. 19 praise L. with loud v.
Ez. 3. 12 many wept with a loud v
Neh. 9. 4 cried with v. unto the L.
Job 4. 16 and I heard a v., saying
Ps. 18. 6 heard my z^.out of temple
Prov. I. 20 Wisdom uttereth her v.
Eccl. 5. 3 fool's V. is kn. by multit.
S. of S. 2. 12 V. of turtle is heard in
Isa. 6. 4 posts of door moved at v.
Jer. 3. 13 ye ha. not obeyed my v.
Lam. 3. 56 heard my v., hide not
Ezek. I. 24 as v. of the Almighty
Dan. 8. 16 heard v. bet. the banks
Joel 2. 11 Lord shall utter his v.
Am. I. 2 L. will utter v. from Jeru.
Jonah 2. 2 cried, thou heard my v.
Mic. 6.1 let the hills hear thy v.
Nah. 2. 7 lead as with v. of doves
Hab. 3.16 my lips quivered at the v.
Zeph. 2. 14 V. sh. sing in windows
Hag. r. 12 obeyed 2/. of Lord God
Zech. I r. 3 2/. of the roaring of lions
Mat. 3. 3 2'. of one cry. in wilder.
Mark i. 11 came v. fr. hea., saying
Luke I. 42 she spake with loud v.
John I. 23 I am v. of one crying
Acts 7. 3 V. of L. came upon him
I Cor. 14. 10 are many kinds of v.
Gal. 4. 20 I des. to change my v.
1 Thes. 4. 16 with v. of archangel
Heb. 12. 26 whose v. shook earth
2 Pet. I. 17 came such a v. to him
Rev. I. 12 I turned to seethe v.
Void. Vacant, empty.
Gen. i. 2 e. was with, form, and v.
Num. 30. 12 if husb. made them v.
Deut. 32. 28 a nat. v. of counsel
1 K. 22. 10 2». place in ent. of gate
2 Chr. 18. 9 in a z'. pi. at entering
Ps. 89. 39 hast made v. the cove.
Prov. II. 12 V. of wisd. despiseth
Isa. 55. II not return unto me v.
Jer. 19. 7 will ma. V. counsel of-Jud.
Nah. 2. 10 She is empty, and 2*., and
Ro:n. 3. 31 Do we make v. the law
I Cor. 9. 15 make my glorying v.
Volume. Roily scroU.
Ps. 40. 7 in V. of book it is written
Heb. 10. 7 in 7>. of book it is writ.
Voluntary. IVilling.
Lev. I. 3 shall offer it of v. will
Ezek. 46. I a preparen v. burnt off.
Voluntarily. Willingly.
Ezek. 46. 12 prepare offerings v.
Vomit (;;.). Ejected matter.
Prov. 26. II dog return, to his v.
Isa. 19. 14 man stagger, in his 7^
Jer. 48. 26 Moab sh. wallow in v.
Vomit (v.). To eject.
Lev. 18. 25 land v. out her inhabi.
Job 20. 15 shall V. them up again
Prov. 23. 18 morsel eat. sh. thou v.
Jonah 2. 10 it v. Jonah on dry land
Vow («.). Vow.
Gen. 28. 20 v.y saying. If G. will be
Lev. 7.16 if sacrifice of offer, be a v.
Num. 6. 2 2/. of a Nazarite, to separ.
Deut. 23. 18 br, price of dog for v.
Judg. 11. 30 Jeplithah vowed a v.
1 Sam. I. II Hannah vowed a v.
2 Sam. 15. 7 let go and pay my v.
Job 22. 27 thou shalt pay the v.
Ps. 22. 25 I will pay my v. before
Prov. 7. 14 this day I paid my v.
Eccl. 5. 4 when thou vowest a v.
Isa. 19. 21 they sh. vow a v. to L.
Jer. 44. 25 will surely perf. our v.
Jonah 1.16 men fear. L. made v.
Nah. I. 15 keep feasts, perform 7>.
Acts 18.18 head, for he had a v.
Vow (v.)» Vow.
Gen. 28. 20 Jacob v. a vow, saying
Lev. 27. 8 accord, to ability that v.
Num. 6. 21 law of N. who hath v.
Deut. 23. 22 if forbear to v., no sin
Judg. II. 30 Jephthah v. a vow
Ps. 132. 2 He V. to the mighty God
Eccl. 5. 4 pay which thou hast v.
Jonah 2. g I will pay that I have v.
Mai. I. 14 cursed be deceiver th. v.
Voyage. A sailing, course.
Acts 27. 10 this V. will be with hurt
Vulture. Kite, vulture.
Lev. II. 14 the c., after his kind
Deut. 14. 13 the glede, kite, the v.
Job 28. 7 path V. eye hath not seen
Isa. 34. 15 there sh. v. be gathered
R. V. Lev. II. 14; Deut. 14. 13;
Isa. 34. 15 kite; Job 28. 7 falcon's
W.
Wafer, Thin cake.
Ex. 16. 31 taste of it was like w.
Lev. 2. 4 or w. anointed with oil
Num. 6. 19 priest shall take onew.
Wag. Movey shake.
Jer. 18. 16 ev. one sh. w. his head
Lam. 2. 15 w. heads at dau. of J.
Mat. 27. 39 they reviled on him w.
their heads ; Mark 15. 29.
R. V. Jer. 18. 16 shake
Wages. Hire, reward.
Gen. 29. 15 tell me, wh. sh. w. be?
Ex. 2. 9 nurse it, I will gi. thee w.
Lev. 19. 13 w. of hired not abide
Jer. 22. 13 useth service without w.
Ezek. 29.18 had now., nor his army
Luke 3. 14 be content with your w.
John 4. 36 that reapeth receiv. w.
Rom. 6. 23 the w. of sin is death
2 Cor. II. 8 I robbed ch., taking w.
2 Pet. 2. 15 who lov. w. of unright.
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 15 hire
Wagon, Cart y chariot.
Gen. 45. 19 take you w out o Egy.
Num. 7. 6 Moses took w. and oxen
Wail. Smite breastyCry out,lament.
Jer. 9. 19 w. is heard out of Zion
Ezek. 7. II nei. sh. be w. for them
Mat. 13. 42bew.and^ash.ofteeth
Mark 5. 38 he seeth them th. w.gr.
Rev. I. 7 all kind, of earth shall w.
R. V. Mat. 13. 42, 50 weeping;
Rev. I. 7 mourn
Walt (2'.). Stand stilly await, ex-
pect y attend on.
¿45
Gen. 49. 18 I have w. for thy salva.
Num. 3. 10 Aa. and sons shall w.
1 K. 20. 38 prophets depart., andw.
2 K. 6. 33 what sho. I w. for Lord
1 Chr. 6. 32 they w. on their office
2 Chr. 7. 6 priests w. on their offices
Job 29. 23 TV. for me as for the rain
Ps. 25. 5 on thee do I w. all the day
Prov. 20. 22 w. on L., he sh. save t
Isa. 8. 17 I will w. upon the Lord
Jer. 14.22 we willw. upon thee; for
Lam. 3. 25 L. is good to th. that w.
Ezek. 19. 5 saw that she had w.
Dan. 12.12 blessed is he that w.
Hos. 6. 9 as troop of robbers w.
Mic. 5. 7 as showers that w. not
Mark 3. 9 ship should w. on him
Luke 2. 25 w. for consola, of Israel
John 5. 3 w. for moving of waters
Acts 17.16 P.w. forthemat Athena
Rom. 8. 19 w. for manifes. of sons
I Cor. 1. 7 w. for coming of Lord J.
Gal. 5. s we through the Spirit w.
I Thes. I. low. for his Son fr. hea,
1 Pet. 3. 20 long suffer, of God w.
R. V. Job 17. 13; Isa. 59. 9; Ps.
128. 2 ; Luke 12. 36 look
Wait. {«.). Watch, ambush.
Num. 35. 20 if hurl by lay. of w.
Job 38. 40 abide in cov. to lie int«».?
Ps. 71. 10 til. lie in TV. for my soul
Jer. 9. 8 in heart he layetli his w.
R. V. Ps. 71. 10; Jer. 5. 26 watch ;
Judg. 9. 35 ambush
Wake. Stir, rouse, rise, awake.
Ps. 77. 4 th. boldest mine eyesw.
S. of S. 5. 2 I sleep but my hea. w.
Isa. 50. 4 he w. mine ear to hear
Jer. 51.39 deep perpe. sleep, notw.
I Thes. 5. 10 wheth. we w. or sleep
R. V. Ps. 77. 4 watching; Joel 3.
9. 12 stir, or bestir
Walk, («.). Goingy way.
Ezek. 42. 4 bef. chambers was a w.
Nah. 2. 5 shall stumble in their w.
Walk, {v.) Go oHy tread.
Gen. 5. 22 Enoch w. with G. after
Ex. 2. 5 maidens w. along riv. side
Lev. 26. 12 I will w. am. you, and
Josh. 5« 6 chil. of Is. w. forty y'rs
Judg. 5. 6 travellers w. thro, byways
1 Sam. 2. 35 w. bef. mine anoi. for
2 Sam. 7. 6 w. in tent and tabemac.
T K. 3. 14 as thy father D. did w.
2 K. 10. 31 Jehu took no heed to w.
1 Chr. 17. 6 I have w. wi. all Israel
2 Chr. 6. 16 ta. heed, to w. in my 1.
Job 22. 14 he w. in circuit of heaven
Ps. 12.8 The wicked w. on ev. side
Prov. 13 20 th. w. wi. wise men sh.
Eccl. 2. 14 the fool w. in darkness
Isa. 3. 16 w. and mine, as they go
Jer. 3. 17 uorw. after imagination
Lam. 5.18 Z., the foxes w. upon it.
Ezek. 5. 7 ha. not w. in my statutes
Dan. 4. 29 w. in palace of kingdom
Hos. 5. II he w. after the command.
Joel 2. 8 they shall w. in his path
Am. 3. 3 Can twow. togeth., except
Mat. 4. i8 J., w. on sea of Gal.,saw
Mark 2.9 Arise, take up bed, and w.
Luke II. 44 the men that w. over
John 10. 23 Jesus w. in the temple.
Acts 3. 9 all the people saw him w.
Rom. 6. 4 sho. w. in newness of life
1 Cor. 7. 17 as L. call., so let him w.
2 Cor. 5. 7 we w. by faith, not sight
Gal. 5.16 W. in the Spirit, and yes.
Eph. 5. 2 w. in love, as Christ loved
Phil. 3. 18 many w., of wh. I he. b
C-ol. I. 10 might w. worthy of tiie L
WALL.
CONCORDANCE.
WASTER.
I Thes. 4. 12 That ye may iv. hon.|
aThes. 3. 11 somewh. w. disorderly
t Pet. 5. 8 devil, w. about seeking '
1 John I. 6 and w. in dark., we lie 1
2 John 6 w.after his commandment
3 John 3 even as thou tv. in truth j
Jude 16 tu. after their own lusts I
Rev. 3. 4 they shall tv. with me in
Wall. Walljence, inclosure.
Ex. 14. 22 waters were a w. unto
Num. 13. 28 cities are «/., very great
Deut. i. 28 cit. are w. up to heaven
Josh. 2. 15 and she dwelt upon w.
1 Sam. 25. 16 They were a w. unto
2 Sam. II. 21 why went ye nigh
1 K. 4. 33 hyssop th. springs of w.
2 Chr. 25. 23 brake down lu. of Jer.
Ps. 62. "3 a bowing tu. shall ye be
Prov. 18. II as high w. in conceit
S. of S. 8. 9 If she be a rv., we will
Isa. 60. 18 sh. call thy tu. Salvation
Jer. i. r8 brazen w. ag. whole land
Lam. 2. 18 O 71/. of Zion, let tears
Ezek. 8. 8 Son of man, dig in the tí/.
Dan. 9. 25 street sh. be built, and tu.
Am. 1. 7 will send a fire on the tu.
Hab. 2.11 stone sh. cry out of the tu.
Acts 9. 25 let him down by the tu.
Heb. II. 30 By faith 71/. of Jeric. fell
Rev. 21. 14 71/. had twelve founda.
R. V. Gen. 49. 6 ox; Num. 13. 28;
22.24; Deut. 1.28: Isa. 5. 5; Hos.
2. 6 fence or fenced; i K. 21 23
rampart
Wallow. Roll. reel.
2 Sam. 21. 12 Amasa 71/. in blood in
Jer. 6. 26 gird with sackcloth, tu.
Ezek. 27. 30 they shall tu. in ashes
Mark 9.20 fell on the ground, and w.
2 Pet. 2.22 and sow washed to her lu.
Wander. Go on, move about, go\
astray, err.
Gen. 20. 13 G. caused me to w. from
Num. 14. 33 chil. sh. lu. in wildem.
Deut. 27. 18 maketh the blind to iv.
Job. 15. 23 he 7t». abroad for bread
Ps. 59. 15 IV. up and down for meat
Prov. 27. 8 as bird tv. from her nest
Isa. i6. 3 bewray not him that vu.
Jer. 2. 20 under green tree thou vu.
Lam. 4. 14 have tu. as blind men
Ezek. 34. 6 My sheep vu. thro. mo.
1 Tim. 5. 13 IV. from house to house
Heb. ii. 37 IV. about in sheepskins
Jude 13 tu. stars to wh. is reserved
Wanderer. Who vuanders.
Jer. 48. 12 I will send to him vu.
Hos. 9. 17 sh. be tu. among nations
Want («). Need, lack.
Deut. 28. 57 she shall eat th. for vu.
Judg. 19. 20 all thy tu. lie on me
Job 24. 8 they embrace rock for tu.
Ps. 34. 9 no tu. to them that fear
Prov. 10. 21 fools die for tu. of wis.
Mark 12. 44 of her vu. cast in all
Luke 15. T4 he began to be in tu.
2 Cor. 8. 14 abundance for their tu.
R. V. Prov. 10.21 lack; Phil. 2. 25
need
Want(7/.l. To need, lack.
Deut. 15. 8 lend him which he tu.
2 K. 10. 19 prophets, let none be 71/.
Ps. 23. I shepherd, I shall not tu.
Prov. 13. 25 belly of wicked sh. w.
S. of S. 7. 2 like goblet that tu. not
Isa. 34. 16 none shall tu. her mate
Jer. 33. 17 D. sh. nev. w. man to sit
Ezek. 4. 17 may 7</. bread and water
John 2. 3 tu. wine, mother of Jesus
2 Cor. II. 9 wh. I 71/., I was charged
Tit. z. 5 set in order the things tu.
R. V. Prov. 28. 16; Eccl. 6. 2; Jas.
i. 4 lack or lacking
Wanton. Loose, lewd.
Isa. 3. 16 daugh., walk with tu. eyes
1 Tim. 5. II to wax w. against Chr.
Jas. 5. 5 have lived and been tu.
R. V. Jas. 5. 5 take pleasure
Wantonness. Letudness.
Rom. 13. 13 not in chamber, and 71/.
2 Pet. 2. 18allure through much tu.
R. V. 2 Pet. 2. 18 lasciviousness
War («.). Battle, fight, tuar.
Gen. 14. 2 these made ti/. witli Bera.
Ex. 15. 3 The Lord is a man of iv.
Josh. ii. 18 Josh, made tu. long ti.
Judg. ii. 4 Ammou made 71/. ag. Is.
2 Sam. i. 27 How are weap. of tu.
I K. 2. 5 and shed the blood of tu.
1 Chr. 5. 10 in days of S. made vu.
Job 10. 17 changes and w. are ag.
Ps. 49. 6 He ma. tu. to cease unto
Prov. 24. 6 by wise coun. ma. thy tu.
Eccl. 3. 8 time of w., time of peace
S. of S. 3.8 hold swords, being.. tu.
Isa. 2. 4 nei. sh. learn tu. any more
Jer. 4. 19 hast heard alarm of w.
Ezek. 17. 17 nor Phar. make in tu.
Joel. 3. 9 let all the men of tu. draw
Mat. 24. 6 shall hear of 7i/. and rum.
of 71/., Mark 13. 7; Luke 21. 9
Luke 23. 11 Her. wi. men of iv set
Jas. 4, I whence vu. and fight, am.
Rev. ii. 7 beast sh. make iv. again.
R. V. Deut. 21. 10; Judg. 21. 22;
2 Chr. 6. 34; Jer. 6. 23 battle.
War (7/.). To fight, wage war.
Josh. 24. 9 Balak w. against Israel
2 Sam. 22. 35 He teach, my h. tow.
2 K. 19. 8 k. of Assyr. w. ag. Lib.
2 Chr. 26. 6 Uzziah w. ag. Philist.
Isa. 41. 12 7«/. ag. thee be as nothing
Rom. 7. 23 a law in my memb., w.
2 Cor. to. 3 do not w. after flesh
i Tim. i. 18 mi. w. a good warfare
Jas. 4. I lusts th. w. in members
1 Pet. 2. 11 lusts, wh. w. ag. soul
Ward. Guard, keep.
Gen. 40. 3 he put them in w. in ho.
Lev. 24. 12 they put him in w., that
2 Sam. 20. 3 put them in w.. fed th.
1 Chr. 12. 29 had kept w. of Saul
Isa. 21. 8 I am set in my w. whole
Jer. 37. 13 capt. of the w. was th.
Ezek. 19. 9 put him in w. in chains
Acts 12. 10 past first and second w.
R. V. I Chr. 25. 8; 26. 12 charge;
Ezek. 19. 9 cage.
Wardrobe. Clothes keep.
2 K. 22. 14 Sliallum, the keeper of
the . , 2 Chr. 34. 22
Ware (7/.). Aware.
Acts 14. 6 were w. of it, and fled to
2 Tim. 4. 15 of coppersmith be w.
Ware. See Wear.
Ware («.). Thing for sale,article.
Jer. 10. 17 gath. up w. out of land
Ezek. 27. 16 by reas, of multi. of w.
Warfare. War waging, strife.
Isa. 40. 2 her w. is accomplished
1 Cor. .9.7 Who goeth a w. any time
2 Cor. 10. 4 weap. of w. not carnal
1 Tim. i. IS might, war a good w.
Warm (adj.). Not cold.
2 K. 3. 34 flesh of child waxed w.
Job 6. 17 they w. warm, th. vanish
Isa. 44. IS ta. thereof, andzc/. him,
Warm (7/.;. To warm. ^
Job 31. 20 were not w. wi. fleece
Isa. 44. 16 saith, Aha, I am w., I
Mark 14. 67 she saw Pet. w. hims.
Jas. 2. 16 be ye w. and filled, not.
246
Warn. Notify, admonish.
2 K. 6.10 the man of God w. him
2 Chr. 19. 10 sh. w. they tresp. not
Ps. 19. II by them is servant ti/.
Mat. 2.12 Joseph being w. of God
Luke 3. 7 O gen. of vip., who ha. w.
Acts 20. 31 I ceased not to w. ev.
I Cor. 4. 14 beloved sons, I. w. you
I Thes. 5. 14 7t/. th. tliat are unmly
R. V. Acts 20. 31 ; I Cor. 4. 14: i
Thes. 5. 14 admonish
Warning. A dmonition.
Jer. 6. 10 to whom sh. I give ti/.?
Col. i. 28 71/. ev. man,and teaching
Warp. Long threads.
Lev. 13. 48 wheth. in the ti/. or wool
Warrior. Who battles.
1 K. 12.21 chosen men, wh. were 7(/,
Isa. 9. 5 battle of w. is with noise
Was. See Am.
Wash. Cleanse, bathe.
Gen. 18. 4 w. feet, and rest yourselv,
Ex. 2. 5 daugh. of Ph. come do. to w.
Num. 19. 7 priest sh. 71/. his clothes
Ruth 3. 3 w. thyself and anoint thee
2 Sam. 12.20 David arose andzi/. and
1 K. 22. 38 one w. chariot in pool
2 K. 5. 10 w. in Jordan sev. times
Job 9. 30 if I w. myself with water
Ps. 51. 2 w. me from mine iniquity
Prov. 30. 12 not 71/. from filthiness
S. of S. 5. 12 eyes are w. with milk
Isa. i. 16 you, make you cl.,put
Jer. 2. 22 tho. thou w. with nitre
Mat. 27.24 P. w. hands bef. multitu.
Mark 7. 3 except they w., eat not
Luke 7. 44 but she Imth w. my feet
John 13. 10 is w. need, not save to
Acts 16. 33 took them, iv. stripes
I Cor. 6.11 ye arcTt/., ye are sanctif.
I Tim. 5. 10 if she w. saint's feet
Rev. i. 5 that w. us from our sins
R. V. Ex. 2. 5 ; Lev. 14.8.9 ; 15.16 ;
16. 4, 24; 22.6; Deut. 23. 11; 2
Sam. ii. 2; John 13. 10 bathe;
Luke 7.38,44 wet ; Rev. 1. 5 loosed
Washing. Cleattsing.
S. of S. 4. 2 sheep wh. go up fr. w.
Mark 7. 4 w. of cups and tables
Eph. s, 26 cleanse with w. of water
Tit. 3. 5 saved us by w. of regenera.
Washpot. Pot for washing
Ps. 60. 8 ; 108. 9 Moab is my w. p.
Wast. See Am.
Waste («.), Wilderness, desert.
Jer. 49. 13 Bozrah shall bee. a w.
Mic. 2. 8 pass as men averse to w.
Loss, destruction
Mat. 26. 8 what pujóse is this w.
Mark 14. 4 Why this ti/. of ointment
Waste (adj.). Dry, desolate.
Deut. 32.10 foimd nim in w. wild.
Job 30. 3 fleeing into the w. wild.
Isa. 24. X Lord maketh the earth«/.
Jer. 2. IS lions made his land w.
Ezek. 5. 14 I will make JerusaL w.
Waste (v.). Destroy, consume.
Num. 14. 33 till your carcas, be w.
Deut. 2. 14 the men of war were w.
I K. 17. 14 barrel of meal notzi/.
Job 14. 10 man dieth, and w. away
Ps. 80. 13 boar of wood doth w,
Prov. 19. 26 he that w. his father
Isa. 6. 11 till cities be w. without
Jer. 44. 6 are w. and desolate as
Joel i. 10 the field is w., com is tu,
Luke 15. 13 w. subst. wi. riot. liv.
Wasteness. Desolation.
Zeph. i. 15 a day of w. and desoía.
Waster. Destroyer.
Prov. 18. 9 brother to a great vu.
WATCH.
Isa. 54. 16 I created îf. to destroy
R. V. Prov. 18. 9 destroyer
•Vatch («.), Watchy guard.
Ex. 14. 24 in mora. «f. L. looked
Judg. 7. ig middle iv. had set 'w.
2 K. IX. 6 so shall ye keep the w.
Job 7. 12 am I a sea, that set w. ?
Ps. 63. 6 when I meditate in w.
Jer. 51. 12 ma. the w. strong, set
Lam. 2. 19 in beginning of tne w.
Mat. 24. 43 wh. w. thief wo. come
Mark 6. 48 about fourth lu. of ni.
Luke 2. 8 shepherds keeping w, ov.
iVatch {v.). Look out, guard.
I Sam. 19. II Saul sent to to. Dav.
Ez. 8. 29 lu. ye, keep vessels till
Job 14. 16 dust not w. ov, mv sin ?
Ps. 102. 7 I w., I am as a sparrow
Isa. 2 r. 5 w. in the watchtower, eat
Jer. 5. 6 a leop. sh. w. over cities
Lam. 4. 17 we have 2t/. for a nation
Mat. 24. 42 If., for ye kn. not what
Mark 13. 35; Luke 21. 36; Acts
20. 31
I Cor. 16. 13 W., stand fast in faith
1 Thes. 5. 6 not sleep, let us iv- and
2 Tim. 4. 5 w. thou in all things
Heb. 13. 17 they to. for your souls
Rev. t6. 15 blessed is he that iv.
Watcher. Who watches.
Jer. 4. 16 published that w. come
Dan. 4. 13 w. and holy one came
Watchful. Wakeful.
Rev. 3. 2 be w., strengthen things
Watching. Guar ding, looking out.
1 Sam. 4. 13 E. sat by way side w.
Prov. 8. 34 heareth me, w. daily at
Mat. 27. 54 were witli him w. Jesus
2 Cor. 6. 5 in labours, in w., in fast.
Watchman. Watcher.
2 Sam. 18. 25 w. cried, told king
2 K. 9. 17 stood w. on the tower
Ps. 127. I w. waketh but in vain
S. of S. 3. 3 w. that go about thee.
Isa. 21. II If., wh. of the night ? W.
Jer. 6. 17 set w. over you, saying
Ezek. 3.17 made thee w. unto the h.
Hos. 9. 8 w. of Ephr. was with God
Watch Tower.
2 Chr. 20.24 Judah came tow. w. t.
Isa. 21.5 watch in w. t. eat, drink
Water («.). Water.
Gen. I. 2. sp. of G. mo. on face w.
Ex. 2. 10 Bee. I drew him out oiw.
Num. 5. lytakelioly w., put into it/.
Josh. 3. 13 rest in the w. of Jordan
Judg. I. 15 gi. me also springs of w.
I Sam. 7. 6 gathered and drew w.
1 K. 13. 19 did eat bread drank w.
2 Chr. 18. 26 feed liim wi. w. of af.
Ez. 10. 6 eat no bread, nor drink w.
Job. 8. II can flag gr. without w.t
Ps. 23. 2 leadeth me beside still w.
Prov. 5.15 drink w. out of cistern
Eccl. II. I cast thy br. upon the w.
S. of S. 4. 15 as well of w. streams
Isa. I. 22 thy wine mixed with w.
Jer. 2. 13 forsa. fount, of living w.
Lam. 2. 19 pour out heart like w.
Ezek. 4. 17 may want bread and w.
Hos. 2. 5 lov. that gave me my w.
Am. 8. II not fam. nor thirst of w.
Jonah 2. 5 w. compassed me about
Zech. 14. 8 liv. w. sh. go. fr. Jerus.
Mat. 3. II I baptize you with w.
Mark 14. 13 bearing a pitcher of w.
Luke 8. 23 ship was filled with w.
John 2. II fill water pots with w.
Acts I. 5 John baptized with w.
Eph. 5. 26 cleanse wi. wash, of w.
I Tim. 5. 23 Drink no longer w., but
CONCORDANCE,
Heb. 9. 19 took w. and scarlet wool
Jas. 3. 12 yield salt w. and fresh
I Pet. 3. 20 few souls saved by w.
I John 5. 6 is he that came by w.
Water {v.). To water.
Gen. 2. 10 out of Eden to w. garden
Deut. II. 10 w. it with thy foot, as
Ps. 6. 6 I if. couch with my tears
Prov. 11. 25 liberal soul sh. be w.
Eccl. 2. 6 to w. wood that bringeth
Isa. 58. II sh. be like a w. garden
Jer. 31. 12 soul sh. be a w. garden
Ezek. 32. 6 will w. it wi. my blood
I Cor. 3. 6 I planted, Apollos w.
Watering. For water.
Gen. 30. 38 set rods in w. troughs
Job 37. 11 by zf. he wearieth clouds
Luke 13 15 and lead him aw. to w.
Water Pot. Water vessel.
John 2. 6 set there six w.p. of sto.
Wave («.). Rolling thing, billow.
Job 38. 11 sh. thy proud w. be stay.
Ps. 42. 7 thyzu. are gone over me
Isa. 48. 18 righteous, as w. of sea
Jer. 5. 22 tho. zf. tossed, not prevail
Ezek. 26. 3 as sea causeth his w.
Jonah 2. 3 thy w. passed over me
Mat. 8. 24 ship was cover, with w.
Luke 21. 25 the sea and w. roaring
Acts 27. 41 part was brok. with w.
Jas. I. 6 wavering is like w. of sea
Jude 13 raging w. of sea, foaming
Wave (v.). Shake, wave.
Ex. 29. 24 shalt w. them for offer.
Lev. 8. 29 ; Num. 5. 25 ; 6. 20
Wave {adji). Waved.
Ex. 29. 24 for w. off. before Lord
Lev. 7. 30 ; Num. 6. 20 ; 18. 11,18
Waver. Incline, hesitate.
Heb. 10. 23 liold faith without w.
Jas. I. 6 ask in faith, nothing w.
R. V. Jas. I. 6 doubteth
Wax («.), Wax.
Ps. 22. 14 my heart is like w., it is
Mic. I. 4 be cleft as w. before fire
Wax [v.). Become, grow.
Gen. 26. 13 Isaac zi/.great, and went
Ex. I. 7 chil. of Israel zt/, exceeding
Num. II. 23 Is L.'s hand w. short?
Deut. 8. 4 their raiment w. not old
Josh. 23. I Joshua zw. old, stricken
1 Sam. 3. 2 eyes began to w. dim
2 K. 4. 34 flesh of child w. warm
Esth. g. 4 Mord. w. greater andgr.
Job 6. 17 they w. warm, they van.
Ps. 32. 3 bones w. old thro, roaring
Isa. 17. 4 fatness of flesh w. lean
Jer. 6. 24 our hands zw. feeble; ang.
Ezek. 1Ó. 7 increased and zw. great
Mat. 13. 15 people's heart zw. gross
Luke I. 80 child zw. strong in spirit
Acts 13. 46 Paul and Bar. zw. bold
Heb. II. 34 who zw. valiant in fight
Rev. 18. 3 merchants zw. rich thro.
R. V. Gen. 41. 56; Josh. 23. i
was; Acts 13. 46 spake out
Way. Going, path, road. Passage,
journey, distance, direction
Gen. 3. 24 flaming sword to keep zw.
Josh. I. 8 sh. make my zw. prosper.
Judg. 2. 17 they turned out of zw.
Ruth I. 7 went on the zw. to return
2 Sam. 2. 24 by zw. of wild, of Gib.
1 K. 2. 2 I go the zw. of all earth
2 Chr. 6. 16 chil. ta. heed to th. way
Ez. 8. 21 to seek a right zw. for us
Neh. 9. 12 to give th. light in the zw.
Job 3. 23 Why light to man who. zw. '
Ps. 18. 21 I have kept zw. of the L.
Prov. 3. 17 Her zw. are zw. of pleas.
Eccl. 11. 9 walk in zw. of thine heart
247
WEAPON.
Isa. 2. 3 he will teach us his zw.
Lam. 2. 4 The zw. of Zion do mourn
Ezek. 3. 18 to warn wick. fr. his zw.
Jonah 3. 8 let th. turn from evil zw.
Hag I. 5 saitli L., Consider yo. zw.
Zech. I. 2 Tum ye now fr. evil zw.
Mat. 3.3 Prepare ye zw. of the L.
Mark i. 2 which sh. prep. zw. befo.
Luke I. 79 to guide feet in zw. of p.
John I. 23 Make straight zw. of L.
Rom. II. 33 his zw. past finding out
I Cor. 12. 31 show Imoreexcell.zw.
I Thes. 3. II J. C., direct our zw.
Heb, 10. 20 By new and living zw.,
Rev. 15. 3 just and true are thy zw.
Wayfaring. Journeying.
Isa. 35. 8 zw. man, tho. fool, sh. not
Jer. 9- 2 a lodring place of zw. men
Waymark. Sign.
Jer. 31. 21 set thee up w. m., make
Way Side. By the way.
1 Sam. 4. 13 Eli. sat by zw. j. watch.
Ps. 140. 5 ha. spread net by the zw,
We. Ourselves, us.
\ Gen. ig. 13 we will destr. this place
Mat. 6. 12 debts, as zw. forg. debtors
Etc., etc.
Weak. Feeble, poor.
Judg. 16. 7 then shall I be w.. and
2 Sam. 3. 39 I am zw. though anoint.
Job 4. 3 hast strengthened zw. hands
Ps. 6. 2 have mercy, O L. I am zw.
Is. 14. 10 art thou become zw. as we?
Ezek. 7. 17 knees sh, be zw. as water
Mat. 26. 41 sp. will., but flesh is zw.
Acts 20. 35 ye ought to support zw.
Rom. 4. 19 being not zw. in faith
I Cor. I. 27 zw. things to confound
Gal. 4. 9 turn ye to zw. elements?
1 Thes. 5. 14 support zw., be patient
Weaken. To make weak.
Ez. 4. 4 people of land zw. Judah
Job 12. 21 he zw. strength of mighty
Ps. 102. 23 zw. my strength in way
Isa. 14. 12 which didst zw. the nati.
R. V. Job 12. 21 looseth; Isa. 14.
12 lay low.
Weaker. More weak.
2 Sam. 3. I Saul's house zw. and zw.
I Pet. 3. 7 honour wife as zw. vessel
Weakness. Lacking strength.
1 Cor. I. 25 zw. of G. IS strong, tlian
2 Cor. 12. 9 strength is perf. in zw.
Wealth. Substance, riches, pros¬
perity, might.
Gen. 34. 29 sons of Ja. took th. zw.
Ruth 2. 1 a kinsman, man of zw.
1 Sam. 2. 32 see enemy in all zw.
2 K. 15. 20 exacted of men of zw.
2 Chr. I.II thou hast not asked zw.
Job 21. 13 spend their days in zw.
Ps. 19. 4 W. maketh many friends
Prov. 10 15 a man's zw. is his city
Eccl. 5. 19 to whom G. hath giv. zw.
I Cor. 10. 24 seek ev. man anoth. zw.
R. V. Ez. 9. 12; Job 21. 13 pros¬
perity ; Esth. 10. 3 ; i Cor. 10. 24
good; Prov. 5. 10 strength.
Wealthy. Full, rich, at ease.
Ps. 66. 12 brought us into a zw. place
Jer. 49. 31 get up into zw. nations
R. V. Jer. 49. 31 at ease.
Wean, Win off, alienate.
Gen. 21-8 Isaac grew and was zw.
I K. II. ®o whomT. zw. in Ph.'s ho.
Ps. 131. 2 my soul is as a zw. child
Isa. II. 8 zw. child shall put hand on
Weapon. Arm, instrument.
Gen. 27. 3 take thy zw., thy quiver
Deut. I. 41 gird, on ev. man his zw.
Judg. 18. II men appointed with zw.
WEAR.
CONCORDANCE.
WHEEL.
a Sam. i. 27 How are w. of war per.
a K. 11. 8 ev. man with w. in hand
Job 20. 24 shall flee from iron w.
Eccl. 9. i8 Wisdom is better than «/.
Isa. 13. 5 and w. of his indignation
Jer. 21. 4 I will turn back tli. «/. of
Ezek. 39. lo sh. burn w. with fire
2 Cor. 10. 4 «/.«/. of warf, not carnal
Wear. IVaste away, decline.
job 14. 19 The waters w. the stones
Luke 9. 12 day began to w. away
Bear clothing.
Deut. 22. II not «/.gar. of div. color
I Sam. 2. 28 to «/. an ephod before
Isa 4. I Eat our bread, «/. apparel
Zech. 13. 4 nei. w. a rough garment
Mat. II. 8 that «/. soft clothing are
Luke 8. 27 had dev.,«/. no clothing
John 19. 6 Then ca. Jesus, «/. crown
1 Pet. 3. 3 let it not be «/. of gold
Jas. 2. 3 him that «/. gay clothing
Weary (adj.). Faint, vexed,
heavily pressed, desPondeTit.
Gen. 27. 46 Rebek. said, I am «/.
Job 3. 17 wicked cease, zt/. beat rest
Ps. 6. 6 I am weary with groaning
Prov. 3. II be not «/.of L.'scorree.
Jer. 2. 24 th. seek her will not «/.
Gal. 6. o not be «/. in well doing
Weary («.), Tire, makeJ'aint.
Gen. 19. IIIV. thems. to find door
Job 37. II he «/. the thick cloud
Eccl. 10. 15 foolish «/. every one of
Isa. 43. 23 not«/, thee with incense
Jer. 4. 31 soul is w. bee. of murder.
Ezek. 24. 12 she «/. herself with lies
Mai. 2. 17 wherein have we «/. him
John 4. 6 J. being «/. sat on well
Heb. 12. 3 lest ye be «/. and faint
R. V. Job 37. II ladeth
Weariness. Labor,fatigue.
Eccl. 12. 12 study is «/. of the flesh
Mai. I. 3 said, What a «/. is it !
Wearisome. Miserable.
Job. 7. 3 «/. nights are appointed
Weasel. Weasel, -mole.
Lev. II. 29 IV., and mouse, unci.
Weather. Sky condition.
Job. 37. 22 Fair «/. co. out of north
Prov. 25. 20 take. gar. in cold «/.
Mat. 16. 2 fair «/., for sky is red
R. V. Job 37. 22 splendour
Weave. Weave, plait.
Ex. 28. 32 have binding of «/. work
Judg. 16. 13 If thou «/. seven locks
2 K. 23. 7 «/. hangings for grove
Isa. 19.9 th. «/. nets sh. be confound.
Weaver. Who weaves.
Ex.35. 35 all man. of work of the«/.
I Sam. 17. 7 spear like a w. beam
Job 7. 6 days swifter th. «/. shuttle
Isa. 38. 12 cut off like «/. my life
Web. Woven thing.
Job 8. 14 trust shall be a spider's «/.
Isa. 59. 6 w. sh. not bee. garments
Wedding. R. V. marriagefeast.
Mat. 22. 3 were bidden to the «/.
Luke 12. 36 will return from the «/.
Wedge. Tongue.
Josh. 7. 21 Achan saw a w. of gold
Isa. 13. 12 than golden w. of Ophir
Wedlock. Wedded estate.
Ezek. 16. 38 as women that br. w.
Weeds. Weeds.
Jonah 2. S w. were about my head
Week. Seven, sabbath to sabbath.
Gen. 29. 27 ^Ifil her. «/., we will
Deut. 16. 9 Sev. «/. sh. thou numb.
Jer. 5. 24 he reserve, appointed «/.
Dan. 10. 2 D. was mourn, three «/.
Mat. 28. I tow. first day of the «/. ,
Mark 16. 2 ; Luke 24. 1 ; John 20.1
I Cor. 16. 2 on first day of «/., let
Weep. Weep, shed tears, wail.
Gen. 29. II Jacob lifted voi. and w.
Ex. 2. 6 and, behold, the babe w.
Num. 11. 4 cliildren of Is. «/. again
Ruth I. 9 she kissed them, and «/.
1 Sam. I. 8 why w, thou ? why eat.
2 Sam. I. 24 daugh. of Is., «/. ov. S.
Neh. I. 4 I sat down and «/., and
Esth. 4. 3 great mourning and w.
Job 27. 15 his widows shall not w.
Ps. 30. 5 w. may endure for a night
Eccl. 3. 4 time to «/., time to laugh
Isa. 30. 19 thou shalt«/. no more, he
Jer. 13. 17 my soul sh. w. in secret
Lam. I. 2 Slie w. sore in the night
Ezek. 24. 23 ye sh. not mourn nor«/.
Mat. 2. 18 Rachel w. for her child.
Mark 5. 39 why make ado and w.
Luke 13. 28 sh. be w. and gnashing
John 11.31 She goeth to grave to «/.
Acts 9. 39 widows stood by him «/.
Rom. 12. 15and«/. wi. them that«/.
Phil. 3. 18 told you often, now w.
Jas. 5. I w. for your miseries that
Weigh. Strike balance, ponder.
Gen. 23. 16 Abr. w. to Eph, silver
I Sam. 2. 3 by him actions are w.
Job 6. 2 Oh that my grief were w.
Ps. 58. 2 ye w. violence of hands
Prov. 16. 2 the Lord w. the spirits
Isa. 26. 7 thou dost w. path of just
Dan. 5. 37 thou art w. in balance
Weight. Weight.
Gen. 43. 21 money in sack full w.
Lev. 19. 35 do no unrighteous, in«/.
Deut. 25.13 sh. not have divers w.
Judg. 8. 26 w. of golden earrings
1 Sam. 17. 5 w. of coat was five thou.
2 K. 25. 16 the brass was without«/.
1 Chr. 28. 14 he gave gold by «/.
Job 28. 25 make w. for the winds
Prov. II. I a just w. is his delight
Ezek. 4. 10 thy meat sh. be by w.
2 Cor. 4. 17 a more exceeding w. of
Heb. 12. I let us lay aside every w.
Weighty. Of weight.
Prov. 27. 3 stone is heavy, sand «/.
2 Cor. 10. 10 letters say they, are«/.
Weightier. Heavier.
Mat. 23. 23 ha. omitted w. matters
Welfare. Good, peace.
Gen. 43. 27 asked them of their «/.
Neh. 2. 10 man to seek «/. of Israel
Job 30. 15 and my «/. passeth away
Ps. 69. 22 should have been for w.
R. V. I Chr. 18.10 salute ; Ps. 69.22
peace
Well («.). Cistern,pit,well,sPring,
fountain.
Gen. 21. 9. she saw a w. of water
Ex. 2. 5 Moses sat down by a w. of
Josh, t8. 15 went to«/, of Nephtoah
1 Sam. 19. 22 came to gr. w. in Sec.
2 K. 3. 19 ye shall stop w. of water
Neh. 9.25 took w. digged, vineyards
Ps. 84- 6 passing Baca, make it a w.
S. of S. 4. 15 a w. of waters fr. L,
Isa. 12. 3 draw out of w. of salva.
John 4.6 Now Jacob's w. was th.
2 Pet. 2. 17 These are «/. without
R. V. Gen. 24. 13, 16, 29, 30, 42,
43 ; 49. 22 ; Josh. 18. 15: 2 K. 3.
19, 25; Prov. 10. II fountain or
fountains; Ex. 15. 27; Judg. 7.
i; Ps. 84. 6; 2 Pet. 2. 17 spring
or springs; Deut. 6. 11; 2 K. 26.
10; Neh. g. 25 cisterns
Well, {adv.). Good, rightly,
much,sincerely.
m
Gen. 4. 7 if thou dost not «/., sin
Ex. 4. 14 I know he can speak w.
Judg. 14. 3 for she pleaseth me w.
Ruth 3. I that it maybe «/. wi. thee
2 Sam. 18. 28 and said. All is w.
Ps. 49. 18 thou doest w. to thyself
Eccl. 8. 12 «/. with them fear God
Isa. 3. 10 it shall be w. with him
Jer. 40. 4 I will look w. to thee
Mat. 25. 21 «/. done, good and faith,
Mark 12. 6 sent his w. beloved son
Luke 20. 39 Mas., thou hast«/, said
1 Tim. 5. 17 elders that rule w. be
Wen. Funning sore.
Lev. 22. 22 having a w. or scurvy
Wench. Maid servant.
2 Sam. 17. 17 w. went and told th.
Went. See Go.
Wept. See Weep.
Were. If was.
Num. 22. 29 would w. sw. in hand
Ps. 14. 2 if «/. any th. did understand
Etc., etc.
West. Setting of sun.
Gen. 28.14 shall spread abroad tow.
Deut, 33. 23 possess the«/, and sou.
Josh. 15. 12 «/. bor. was to gr. sea
Ps. 103. 12 as far as east is from ze/.
Isa. II. 14 fly on Philist. tow. «/.
Ezek. 48. I his sides east and w.
Dan. 8. 5 a he goat came'from w.
Mat. 8. II many sh. come from «/.
Luke 12. 54 cloud sh. rise out of«/.
Westward. Sunsetward.
Gen. 13. 14 A. looked east. and«/.
Deut. 3. 27 lift up thine eyes «/.
Dan. 8. 4 I saw a ram pushing w.
Wet, Wet, moist.
Job 24. 8 th. are «/. with showers
Dan. 4. 15 let it be «/. with dew
Whale. Sea monster, dragon.
Gen. 1.21 God created great «/., and
Job 7. 12 am I a sea, or a «/., that
Ezek. 3. 2 th. art as w. in the seas
Mat. 12I 40 Jon. was th. days in «/.
R. V. Gen. i. 21 ; Job 7. 12 sea
monster, or s. Ezek. 3. 2 dragons
What. Which, that which, say.
Gen. 4. 10 W. hast thou done ? vo.
Mat. 7. 9 w. man is there of you
Etc., etc.
Whatsoever. What ever, all.
Gen. 8. 19 w. creep, upon the earth
Mark 6. 22 Ask of me w. thou wilt
Etc., etc.
Wheat. Corn, grain, wheat.
Gen. 30. 14 R. went in days of «/.
Ex. 9. 32 «/. and rie not smitten
Deut. 8. 8 land of w. and barley
I Sam. 12. 17ÍS it not «/. har. to day ?
I Chr. 21. 10 Oman was thresh. «/.
Job 31. 40 thist. grow instead of w
Ps. 81.16 fed them wi. finest of %v
Prov. 27. 22 bray a fool among w.
Isa. 28. 25 cast in the prindml «/.
Jer. 12. 13 sown w. but shall reap
Ezek. 4. 9 Take unto thee «'., and
Mat. 3. 12 gath. his w. into gamer
Luke 22. 31 th. he may sift you «/.
John 12. 24 Ex. a com of «/. fall
I Cor. 15. 37 may ch. of w. or of so.
R. V. Num. 18. 12 com; Prov. 27.
22 bruised com.
Wheaten. Of wheat.
Ex. 29. 2 ta, wafers made of w. fl.
Wheel. Rolling thing, wheel.
Ex. 14. 25 took off th. chariot w.
Judg. 5. 28 why tarry w. of chariots
Ps. 83. 13 make them likea «/., as
Eccl. 12. 6 «/. brok. at the cistern
Isa. 5. 28 their «/. like a whirlwind
WHELP.
Ezek. I. 15 one w. upon the earth
Dan. 7. 9 and his w. asbuniing.fire
R.^ V. Ps. 83. 13 whirling dust;'
Ezek. 23, 24 ; 26. 10 wagons
Whelp. SoHf young of.
Gen. 49. 9 Judah is a lion's w, ; fr,
2 Sam. 17. 8 as a bear robbed of lu.
Job 4. 11 lion's uj. are scatteredab.
Jer. 28. 8 «/. have not trodden it
Nah. 2. 12 lion did tear for his iv.
R. V. Job 28. 8 proud beasts
When. TJiat titne, what time.
Ps. 04. 8 fools, w. will ye be wise?
Eccl. 8. 7 who can tell w. it will be ?
Whence. From where.
Gen. 16. 8 w.earnest thou? whither
John 7. 28 and ye know w. I am
Whensoever. When.
Mark 14. 7 w. ye will ye may do th.
Rom. 15. 24 ]V. I take my joum.in.
Where. What place.
Gen. 3. 9 G. said to A., W. arttho.
Mat. 6. 20 w. thieves do not break
Etc,^ etc.
Whereabout. About where,
I Sam. 21. 2 let no man know w. I
Whereas. Since, in view.
Gen. 3t. 37 W, thou hast searched
I Pet. 2. \zw. they speak ag. you
Whereby. By this or what.
Gen. 15. 8 w. shall I know that
Luke I. 78 w. the day spring from
Wherefore. For what, therefore.
Gen. 10.9 W.it is said, Even as Ni.
Mat. 7. 20 W. by their fruits ye sh.
Wherein. In that.
Gen. 7. 15 w. is the breath of life
I Pet. 3. 20 2t/. few souls were saved
Whereof. Of which.
Num. 5. 3 camps in the midst w.
I Cor. 7. I concerning things w, ye
Whereon. On which.
Ex. 3. 5 place w. thou standest is
Whereto. Whither.
Isa. 55. II sh. prosper«/. I sentit
Whereupon. On which.
Acts 24. 18 W. cer. Jews from Asia
Wheresoever. In what place.
Luke 17. 37 W. the body is, thither
Whereto. To what ejid.
Col. r. 29 W. I also labour, striving
Wherewith. With which.
Gen. 24. 41 the blessing«/, hisfath.
Heb. 10. 29 w. he was sanctified
Wherewithal. With which.
Mat. 6. 31 W. shall we be clothed
Whet. Sharpen, roll.
Ps. 64. 3 «/. their tongues like sword
Eccl. 10. 10 and he do not «/.the
Whether. Or, in case.
Ex. 21. 31 W. he have gored a son
Mat. 26. 63 tell «/. thou be Christ
Which, Thai.
Gen. I, 7 waters«/, were above thef.
John 21. 25 other things «/. Jesus
While. What time, time.
Gen. 29.9 «/. he yet spake wl. them
Mat. 13. 21 not root, dureth for a w.
Whip. Rod, scourge, whip.
1 K. 12. II fa. chast. you with «/.
Prov. 26. 3 w. for horse, bri.forass
Whirl. Go round, twist.
Eccl. I. 6 wind«/, about continually
Whirlwind. Whirlwind.
2 K. 2. I ta. Elijah to heaven by w.
Job 37. 9 out of south Cometh w.
Ps. 58, 9 take th. away as in a w.
Prov. I. 27 destruction com. as a«/.
Jer, 23. 19 a «/. of I., is gone forth
Dan. II. 40 come aga. him like w.
Hos, 8. 7 sown wind, shall reap w.
CONCOUBAFÍCE.
[ R. V. Job 37. 9; Isa. 17. 13 ; 29. 6
I storm; Jer. 23. 19; 25.32; 30.23
I tempest
Whisper. Speak low.
Ps. 41. 7 All that hate me w. toget.
Isa. 29. 4 speech sh. w. out of dust
Whisperer. Talebearer, detrac¬
tor.
Prov. 16. 28 a «/. separateth friends
Rom. I. 29 full of deceit malig., w.
Whisperings. Mutierings,
2 Cor. 12. 20 lest there be deb., «/.
Whit. Bit.
Deut. 13.16 bum spoil thereof ev. «/.
2 Cor. 11. 5 I was not a 7u. behind
White {n. adj.)* White, fine,
clear.
Gen. 49. 12 his teeth be w. as milk
Ex. 16. 31 like as coriander seed, w.
Num. 12. 10 Mir. leprous, w. assn.
Judg. 5. 19 yc th. ride on w. asses
Esth. 8. 15 Mord, went out in w.
Job 6. 6 any taste in «/. of egg?
Ps. 68. 14 it was «/. as snow in Sal.
Eccl. 9. 8 let thy garments be w.
Isa. I. 18 sins shall be w. as snow
Ezek. 27. 18 D. traded in «/. wool
Dan. 7. 9 garment was «/. as snow
Mat. 5. 36 make hair w. or black
Mark 16. 5 saw a man clothed in w.
Luke 9. 29 and his raiment was w.
John 4. 35 fields are w. to harvest
Rev. 7.14 made w. in blood of Lamb
White («.). Make white.
Mat. 23. 27 scribes like w. sepulc.
Mark 9. 3 no fuller can w. them
Whiter. More white.
Ps. 51. 7 I shall be w. than snow
Lam. 4. 7 Nazarites w. than milk
Whither. To which.
I Sam. 10. 14 Saul said, went ye
Heb. II. 8 he went not knowing«'.
See Qo, goest, etc.
Whithersoever. Wherever.
Prov. 17. 8 w. it tumeth it prosper.
Mat. 8.19; Luke 9. 57 follow «/.go.
Rev. 14. 4 follow Lord w. he goest
Who. Which one.
Gen. 36. I gen, of Esau, «/.is Edom
Mat. 3. 7 «/. ha. warned you to flee
Etc., etc.
Whole. Entire, sound.
Ex. 12. 6 «/. assembly of congrega.
Deut. 27. 6 build altar of w, stone
Josh. 10. 13 not to go down a zv. day
Job 5. 18 and his hands made w.
Mat. 9,12 th, that be «/.,need nota
physician; Mark2. 17; Luke5.31
Mark 8. 36 if he gain the w. world
Acts 19. 29 w, city filled wi. confus,
I Cor. 5. 6 lit. leaven leav, w. lump
Wholesome. Healing, healthy.
Prov. 15. 4 «/. tongue is tree of life
I Tim. 6. 3 consent not to «/.words
R, V. I Tim, 6. 3 sound
Wholly. Entirely.
Deut. I. 36 Caleb w. follow, the L.
I Thes. 5, 23 God sanctify you w.
I Tim. 4. 15 gi. thyself w. to them
Whom Which, who.
Gen. a. 8 put man«/, he had formed
Mat. 16. 13 W. do men say th. I am
Whomsoever. Whoso.
Mat. 11. 27 «/. the Son will reveal
Luke 4. 6 and to w. I will I give it
Whore. Fornicator, harlot.
Lev. 21. 7 not take wife that is «/.
Prov. 23. 27 a w. is a deep ditch
Isa. 57. 3 seed of adulterer and «/.
Jer. 3. 3 thou hast a «/. forehead
Ezek. 33 they give gifts to w,
m
WICKEDNESS.
I Rev. 17. 1 judgment of the great«/.
; R. V. Lev. 19. 29; 21. 7, 9; Deut.
22. 21 ; 23. 17; Judg. 19.2 ; Ezek.
1Ó. 28, 33 ; Rev. 17. I, 15, 16 ; 19.2
harlot
Whoredom. Fornication.
■ Gen. 38. 24 she is witli child by «/,
Num. 25. I pec. began to commit «/.
. 2 K. 9. 22 w. of thy mother Jezeb.
Jer. 3. 2 polluted land with thy w.
Ezek. 16. 20 Is thy w. small matter
Whoremonger. Fornicator.
Eph. 5. 5 no w. hath any inheriL
I Tim. I. 10 law made for «/., liars
Heb. 13. 4 w. and adulterers God
Rev. 21. 8 «/. have their part in lake
Whoring. Fornicating.
Ex. 34. 15 go a w. after their gods
Num. 15. 39 eyes, ye use to go a«/.
Judg. 8. 27 Is. went thither a w. aft.
I Chr. 5. 35 «/. after gods of people
Ps. 73. 27 destroy all that go a w.
Ezek. 23. 30 bee. th. hast gone a«/.
Whorish. Lewd.
Prov. 6. 26 by means of w. women
Ezek. 6. 9 brok. with her w. heart
Whose. Of whom.
Gen. I. II w. seed is upon the earth
Mat. 22.20 W. is this image and sup.
Whosoever. Whoever.
Mat. 13. 12 w. hath,, to him begiv.
Rev. 22. 27 «/. will, let him take
Why. Wherefore, for what.
Jer. 25. 13 turn, w. will ye die?
Acts 14. 15 w. do ye these things?
Wicked. Evil, bad, perverse.
Gen. 13.13 men of Sod. were «/. and
Ex. 23. 7 I will not justify the w.
Deut. 23. 9 keep thee fr. ev. w. thing
1 Sam. 2. 9 w. be silent in darkness
2 Sam. 4. II «/. ha. slain righteous
Neh. g. 35 nei. turned they from«».
Job 3. 17 There w. cease fr. troubl.
Ps. 9. 17. «/. sh. be turned into hell
Prov. 4. 19 w. of «/. is as darkness
Eccl. 8.13 it sh. not be well w. the w.
Isa. 3. II Woe to w.l itsh.be ill w.
Jer. 5. 26 am. my peo. are found «/.
Ezek. 8.9 beho. the 7v. abominations
Mai. 4. 3 ye shall tread down the«i.
Mat, 13. 38 tares are children of w,
Luke 19. 22 judge thee, thou w. s.
Acts 2. 23 by w. hands ha. crucified
1 Cor. 5.13 put away that w. person
Eph. 6, 16 to quench darts of the w.
Col. I. 21 and enemies by w. works
2 Thes. 3. 2 delivered from w. men
2 Pet. 3. 17 led away wi. error of «/.
I John 2. 13 ye have overeo.«', one
R. V. Frequentchanges to, evil,un¬
righteous, etc.
Wickedly. Evilly, wrongly.
Gen. 19. 7 I pray you, do not so «/.
1 Sam. 12. 25 if ye shall still do w.
2 Sam. 22. 22 I ha, not w. departed
2 Chr. 6.37 done amiss, and dealt«/.
Job 13. 7 will ye speak «/. of God?
Ps. 74. 3 the enemy hath done w,
Mai. 4. I that do w. be as stubble
Wickedness. Evil, iniquity.
Gen. 6. 5 God saw w. was great
Lev. 19, 29 land become full of «/.
2 Sam. 3. 39 reward acc. to his «/.
I K. I. 52 if «/. be found in him
Job. 4. 8 that sow w, reap same
Ps. 5. 4 that hath pleasure in w.
Prov. 4, 17 they eat the bread of
Eccl 7. 15 prolong, life in his w.
Isa. 47. 10 hast trusted in thy w.
Jer. 4. 14 wash thine heart iromtct
Lam. I. 22 let «/. come befo, thee
WIDE.
CONCORDANCE.
WINE.
Ezek. i6. 57 Bef. thy w. wasdiscov.
Hos. lo. 13 plough w., reaped ini.
Mat. 22.18 Jesus perceived their-zf.
Mark 7. 22 out of heart proceed w.
Luke 11. 39 inw. part is full of w.
Acts 25. 5 man, if any w. in him.
Rom, I. 29 being filled wi. all w.
I Cor. 5. 8 leaven of malice and lu.
Eph. 6. 12 ag. vj. in high places
R. V. The changes are chiefly to,
evil, unrighteousness, etc.
Wide. Broad, ample,
Deut. 15. 8 sh. open hand w, unto
1 Chr. 4. 40 land was iv., and quiet
Ps. 104. 25 this great and w sea
Prov. 13. 3 th. ope. w. his lips shall
Jer. 22. 14 will build me a iv. house
Mat. 7. 13 IV. is gate to destruction
Wldeness. R. V. breadth.
Ezek. 41. 10 the«/, of twenty cubits
Widow. Bereft of husband.
Ex. 22. 22 sliait not afflict any w.
Num 30. 9 vow of tu. stand against
Deut. 10. 18 ex. judgment of thezi/.
2 Sam. 14. 5 I am a 10. woman, and
Job 22. g hast sent tu. away empty
Ps. 94. 6 th. slay tu. and stranger
Isa. 1.17 fatherless, plead for the«/.
Jer. 7. 6 if ye oppress not the tu.
Lam. I. I how is she bee. as a «/.
Zech. 7. 10 oppress not the tu., nor
Mat. 23. 14 for ye devour«/, houses
Mark 12. 40 ; Luke 20. 47
Acts 6. I because tu. were neglected
I Cor. 7. 8 I said to tu., It is good
1 Tim. 5. 3 honour tu. that are tu.
Jas. I. 27 religion is to visit tu.
Widowhood. State of tuidotu.
Gen. 38. 19 put on garments of tu.
Isa. 47. g shall come in one day tu.
Wife, IVeddedtuoman, spouse, con¬
sort.
Gen. 2.24 sh. a man cleave to his«/.
Ex. 20. 17 not covet neighbour's «/.
Deut. 22. 30 sh. not ta. father's tv.
Judg. 4. 4 tu. of Lap. judged Isra.
Ruth 1.2 name of his tu. was Nao.
z Sam. 2. 20' Eli bless. Elk. and tu.
2 K. 5. 2 she waited on Naam.'s tu.
2 Chr. 8. II tu. sh. not dw. in house
Esth. 5. loHaman called for his zi/.
Job 19, 17 breath is stra. to my tu.
Ps. 128. 3 tu. shall be a fmitful vine
Prov. 5. 18 rejoi. wi. tu. of thy youth
Eccl. 9. 9 Live joyfully wi. «/. whom
Jer. 3. I If a man put away his tu.
Ezek. 16. 32 as «/. th. com. adultery
Mat. I. 6 that had been tu. of Urias
Mark i. 30 S.'s tu.^s moth, lay sick
Luke I. 13 tu. Elis. sh. bear a son
Í Cor. 7. 2 let ev. man have own tu.
Eph. 5. 22 If., submit unto husba.
Col. 3. 19 Husbands, love your«/.
I Tim. 3. 2 bishop be hus. of one«/
1 Pet. 3. I won by conversât, of tu.
Rev. 21.9 sh. the bride, Lamb's z</.
R. V. Ex. ig. 15; Lev.zr.y; Judg.
21.14; £2.10.2,10,11,14,17,18;
Neh. 12. 43 ; 13. 23, 27; i Tim. 3.
II ; I Pet. 3. 7 woman or women ;
Mat. 19. 29; 22. 25; Mark 10. 29;
Luke 17. 27; 20.30
Wild. Untamed, uncultivated.
Gen. i6. 12 Ish. will be a tv. man
Lev. 26. 22 will send tu. beasts am.
2 Sam 2. 18 light of foot as tu. roe
2 K. 4. 39 found tu. vine, and gath.
Job 39. 15 the tu. beast may break
Ps. 80. 13 tu. beasts doth devour it
Isa. 13. 22 tu. beast of isl. sh. cry
Jer. 50. 49 tu. beasts of desert dwell
Mat. 3. 4; Mark x. 6his meat,,«/.
Wilderness. Desert, desolate
place, plain.
Gen. 16. 7 found her by fount, in«/.
Lev. 16. 22 let go the goat in fhe tu.
Num. 1.1 L. spake to M. in«/, of S.
Deut. 8. 16 fed thee in tu. wi. manna
Josh. 5. 6 walked forty years In tu.
Judg. 8. 7 tear fl. wi. thorns of tu.
1 K. 2. 34 Joab was buried in the«/.
2 Chr. 8. 4 Sol. built Tadmor \ntu.
Job r. 19 camejBpr. wind fr. the tu.
Ps. 78. 19 Can G. furn. table in tv. ?
Prov. 21. 19 bet. to dwell in tu. th.
S. of S. 3. 6 Who that com. out tu.
Isa. 14. 17 made the world as a tu.
Jer. 2. 24 wild ass used to the tu.
Lam. 4. 3 cruel, like ostriches of «/.
Ezek. 6. 14 more desol. than tu. to.
Hos. 9. TO found Is. like grapes tu.
Joel 1.19 lia. devour, pastures of«/.
Am. 2. 10 led you for. y'rs thro.«/.
Mat. 3. 1 John, preaching in the«/.
Mark i. 3 voi. of one cry. in the tu.
Luke 7. 24 Wh. wentinto tu. to see
John 3. 14 M. lift, up serp. in tu.
Acts 7. 30 appear, to him in the tu.
2 Cor. 11. 26 oft. in perils in the tu.
Heb. 3. 17 whose carcases fell in «/.
R. V. Job 30. 3 dry ground; Ps.
107. 40 waste ; Am. 6. 14 Arabah ;
Ps. 78. 17; Prov. 21. 19; Isa. 33.
9 ; Jer. 51. 43 ; Mat. 15. 43 ; Mark
8. 14 ; Luke 5. 16 ; 8.29 desert, or
desert place
Wiles. Deceits, artifices.
Num. 25. 18 they vex you with tu.
Eph. 6. II able to stand ag. the tu.
Wiíily. Craftily.
Josh. Q. 4 Gibeonites did work tu.
Wilfully. Willingly.
Heb. 10. 26 if we sin tu. after we
Will. («.). Wish, desire.
Gen. 49. 6 in self«/, they digged do.
Ez. 7. 18 to do after tu. of yo. God
Ps. 40. 81 delight to do thy tu., O G.
Mat. 6. 10 Thy tu. be done in earth
Mark 3. 35 Who. sh. do the tu. of G.
Luke 11.2 Thy tu. be do., as in hea.
John 6. 39 this the Father's tu. wh.
Acts 21.14 The tu. of the L. be done
Rom. 12. 2 accept, and per. tu. of G.
2 Cor. 8. s unto us by the«/, of God
Eph. I. 9 made kn. myst. of his tu.
Col. I. 9 filled wi. knowl. of his tv.
I Thes. 4. 3 For this is the tu. of G.
Heb. 10. 7 Lo, I come to do thy tu.
I Pet. 2. IS For so is the tu. of God
I John 2. 17 th. do. tu. of G. abid.
Will («.), Be Willing, about to be. I
Ruth 3. 13 if he «/. do part of kins.
Job 13. 3 let come on me what tv.
Prov. 21. I turn, it whither he tv.
Am. 7. 8 I «/. not again pass by th.
Mat. 8. 3 said, I tu., be thou clean
Mark i. 41 ; Luke 5. 13
Acts 9. 6 wh. tu. th. have me to do ?
Rom. 7. 18 to «/. is present with me
1 Cor. 4. 19 I come to you, if L. w.
Phil. 2.13 G. work.bo. to«/.anddo,
2 Tim. 3. 12 all that «/. live godly
Jas. 2. 20 «/. thou know, O vain m.
3 John 13 I w. not with ink and pen
R. V. Changes of the pure auxiliary
are to, would, should, shall, etc.
Willing. Wishing, meaning to.
Ex. 3. 5 whosoever is of a «/. heart
I Chr. 28. g serve G. with «/. mind
Ps. 110. 3 thy people shall be «/.
Mat. 26. 41 spirit is «/., fl. is weak
John 5. 35 ye were «/, to rejoice in
Rom. 9. 22 if G. «/. to show wrath
2 Cor. 5. 8 «/. rather to be absent
Heb 6. 17«/. to show heirs of prom.
2 Pet. 3. 9 not tv. any should perish
R. V. Ex. 35. 29 free will ; Job. 39
9 content; Mark 15. 15; 2 Pet
3. 9 wishing ; Luke 10. 29 ; 23. 20;
Acts 24. 27; 25. 9; 27. 43 ; Heb.
13. 18 desiring; 1 Thes. 2. 8 well
pleased; Heb. 6.17 being minded.
Willingly. Freely, so minded.
Ex. 25. 2 every man that gives w.
Judg. 5. 2 peo. «/. offer, themselves
Neh. II. 2 that «/. offered themsel.
Prov. 31. 13 she work. «/.wi. hands
Lam. 3. 33 he doth not afflict «/.
Rom. 8. 20 subj. to vanity not «/.
2 Cor. 9. 17 if 1 do this «/., a rewar.
Phile. 14 not as of necess., but «/.
Willow. Willow, salix, ozier.
Job 40. 22 «'. of brook comp, him
Ps. 137. 2 hanged our harps on w.
Ezek. 17. 5 has set it as a «/. tree
Wilt. SeeV^iWiv.).
Wimples. R. shawls.
Isa. 3. 22 take aw. mantles and w.
Win. Gaifi, take.
2 Chr. 32. 1 he thought to w. them
Phil. 3. 8 that I may w. Christ
1 Pet. 3. I may without word be w.
R. V. Phil. 3. 8 gain
Wind («.). Wind.
Ex. 10.13 the east «/.broughtlocusts
2 Sam. 22. 11 seen on wings of the w.
Job I. ig came «/. fr. the wilderness
Ps. I. 4 like chaff wh. w. driveth
Prov. 25. 14 Who. boast, is like w.
Eccl. II. 4 th. obser.«/. sh.not sow
Ezek. 5. 2 third part sh. scat, in w.
Dan. 7. 2 four w. of heaven strove
Jonah I. 4 L. sent w. into the sea
Mat. 7. 25 w. blew, beat on house
Mark 4. 41 even the tv. obey him?
Luke 7. 24 A reed shaken wi. th.«/.
John 3.8«/. bloweth where it list.
Eph. 4. 14 car. ab. wi. ev.«/. of doc.
R. V. Isa. 27. 8 blast ; Jer. 14. 6
air; Hos. 13. 15 breath.
Wind («.)• Go round, twist, tie.
John 19. 40 «/. it in linen clothes
Acts 5. 6 w. him up, and carried h.
R. V. Ezek. 41. 7 encompass
Window. Open place, outlook.
Gen. 7. II «/. of heav. were opened
Josh. 2. 15 let down by cordthr. w.
Judg. 5. 28 moth, looked out thr. w.
I Sam. 19. 12 Mic. let Dav. thro. «/.
Prov. 7. 6 at w. of my ho. I looked
Isa. 24. 18«/. fr. on high are opened
Acts 20. 9 sat in w. a young man
R. V. Gen. 6. 16 light ; i K. 7. 4»
5 prospects; Isa. 54. 12 pinnacles.
Windy. With wÍ7id.
Ps. 55. 8 hasten from the w. storm
Wine. Grape-juice, syrup.
Gen. 9. 24 Noah awoke fr. his «/.,
Lev. 10. 9 do not drink w. nor stro.
Deut. 32. 33 «/. is poison of dragons
1 Sam. I. 14 put away w. from thee
2 K. iS. 32 a land of com and «/.
2 Chr. II. II put store of oil and«/.
Neh. 2. I «/., and I took up the «/.
Job. 32. 19 my belly is as tu. which
Ps. 60.3 to dr. w. of astonishment
Prov. 21.1 W.\% mocker, str. dr.
23.31 Look not on w. wh. it is red
Mat. 9. 17 Nei. put new w. in o. bot.
Mark 15. 23 ga. w. ming. wi. myrrh
Luke I. 15 dr. nei. w. nor str. drink
John 2. 3 wanted «/. ; have no tv.
Rom. 14. 21 nei. eat fl., nor dr. «/.
WIXE-BIBBER.
CONCORDANCE.
WOLF.
X Tim. 5.23 use lit. w. for stomach's
Tit. 2. 3 not given to w. teachers
Rev. 6. 6 see th. hurt not oil and w.
R. V. Num. 18. 12; Mic. 6.15 vin¬
tage; Num. 28.7 drink; Sam. 0
19; I Chr. r6. 3 ; Hos. 3. i raisins.
Win^sbibber. \Vhie sucker.
Mat. II. 19 Behold a man glutton¬
ous and w. b. ; Luke 7. 34.
Wine Fat. IVvte vaty or press.
Isa. 63. 2 like him treadeth w. f.
Mark 12. i digged a place for w. f.
Wine^press. Wine-press or
trough.
Num. 18.27 thro, fulness of w.p
Judg. 6. II thresh, wheat by w.p.
Isa. 63. 3 I have trod. w. i>. alone
Lam. I. 15 trodden Jud. as in iv.p.
Mat. 21. 33 and digged w.p. in it
Rev. 14.19 cast it into of wrath
Wing. Wingf pinion.
Ex. 19. 4 I bare you on eagles' w.
Ruth 2. 12 underwhose w. thou art
2 Sam. 22. II seen on«/, of the wind
Job 39.13 ^avest «/. to the peacock ?
Ps. 17, 8 hide me un. sh. of thy w.
Prov. 23. 5 riches make thems. w.
Mat. 23. 37 as hen gathereth her
chickens under her«/.; Luke 13.34
R. V. Deut. 32. II pinions
Winged. With wings.
Gen. I. 21 G. created every «/. fowl
Wink. Move eyelid.
Job 15. 12 wh. do thy eyes w. at?
Ps. 35. 19 w. with eye th. hate me
Prov. 6. 13 wicked man w. wi. eye
R. V. overlook
Acts 17. 30 ignorance God w. at
Winnow. Scatter, spread.
Ruth 3. 2 Boaz w. barley to night
Isa. 30. 24 ha. been w. with shovel
Winter {7t). Winter.
Gen. 8. 22 and w. shall not cease
Ps. 74. 17 ha. made summer and w.
S. of S. 2. 11 «/. is past, rain is over
Mat. 24. 20 pray that your flight be
not in«/.; Mark 13. 18
2 Tim. 4. 21 do dilig. to co. bef. w.
Winter (v.). Pass whiter.
Isa. 18. 6 beasts shall w. on them
1 Cor. 16. 6 w. with you, that ye may
Tit. 3. 12 I determined there to w.
Winter House.
Jer. 36. 22 the king sat in the w. h.
Wipe. Rub, cleanse, blot out.
2 K. 21. 13 w. Jerusalem as a dish
Luke 7. 38 woman did w. them with
hairs of head ; John 11. 2
Rev. 7. 17 G. sh. w. away all tears
Wire. Wire, thread.
Ex. 39. 3 gold plates, cut into w.
Wisdom. Understanding, knowl¬
edge, skill, pmidence.
Deut. 34. 9 Joshua was full of w.
I K. 4. 29 God gave Solomon w.
1 Chr. 22. 12 the Lord give thee w.
2 Chr. 9. 23 all so. Sol. to hear w.
Job 28. 28 fear of the L., that is w.
Ps. 37. 30 mo. of right, speaketh «/.
Prov. I. 7 fools despise w. and ins.
Isa. 29. 14 w. of wise shall perish
Jer. 9. 23 let not wise glory in w.
Mic. 6. 9 the man of w. shall see
Mat. 13. 54 Whence ha. this man w.
Mark 6.2 what «/. is this which is
Luke 2. 52 Jesus increased in w.
Acts 7. 22 Moses was learned in«/.
I Cor. 3. 19 «/. of world is foolishness
Col. I. 28 teach every man in all iv.
R. V. I Chr. 22. 12 discretion; Job
36. 5; Ps. 136. 5; Prov. 10. 21;
Eccl. 10. 3 understanding; Prov.
I. 3 wise dealing; 8. 5 subtilty; 8.
14 knowledge ; Dan. 2.14 prudence
Wise. Knowing, prudent.
(ien 3. 6 a tree to make one«/.
Ex. 7. II Phar. called the w. men
1 K. 2. 9 thou art w. man, and kn.
2 Chr. 2. 12 given to David a«/, son
Job 5. 13 He ta. w. in own craftin.
Ps. 2. 10 be w. now, O ye kings
Prov. 3. 7 be not w. in own eyes
Eccl. 2. 14 «/. man's eyes are in head
Isa. 5. 21 woe to them that are w.
Dan. 2. 21 God giv. wisdom to w.
Mat. 2. I ca. w. men from the east
Luke 12. 42 Who isthat w. steward
Rom. I. 14 I am debtor to the «/.
Eph. 5. 15 walk not as fools, but«/.
I Tim. I. lykingetemaljOnly«/. G.
Jude 25 To only w. G. our Saviour
Thus, way, surely.
Mat. I. 18 birth of C. was this «/.
Luke 18. 17 he shall in no «/. enter
John 6. 37 will in no w. cast out
R. V. I Chr. 26.14discreet; Prov.
I. 5 sound; i Tim. i. 17; Jude
25 ; Lev. 19. 17 ; Deut. 21. 23
surely; Rom. 10. 6 thus
Wisely. With wisdom.
Ex. I. 10 let us deal w. with them
I Sam. 18. 5. D. behaved himself «/.
Ps. 58. s voice charming'neverso «/.
Prov. 16. 20 handlelh a matter w.
Luke 16. 8 becau. he had done w.
Wiser. More wise.
1 K. 4. 31 S. was «/. than all men
Job 35. II mak. us w. than fowls
Ps 119. 98 made me w. th. enemies
Luke 16. 8 in their generation «/.
r Cor. I. 25 fool, of G. w. than men
Wish («.). Desire.
Job 33. 6 I am according to thy w.
Wish («.). Desire, pray for.
Job 31. 30 «/. a curse to his soul
Ps. 40. 14 put to shame that «/. evil
Acts 27. 29 cast anchors, w. for day
Rom. 9. 3 CO. w. myself accursed
3 John 2. I w. thou mayest prosper
Ps. 40. 14 delight; Jonah 4. 8 re¬
quested; 2 Cor. 13. 9; 3 John 2
pray
Wist. Know.
Ex. 16. 15 they w. not what it was
Mark 9. 6 he «/. not what to say
Luke 2. 49 w. ye not that I must be
Wit. That is, namely.
Gen. 24. 21 to w., whether L. made
2 Cor 5. 19 To w., G. was in C., rec
Witch. R. V. sorcerer.
Ex. 22. 18 not suffer a w. to live
Deut. 18. 10 not be amongyou a w.
Witchcraft. R. V. sorcery.
I Sam. 15. 23 rebelU. isas sin of w.
Mic. 5. 12 cut off«/, ouf of land
Gal. 5. 20 works of the flesh are w.
With. With.
Gen. 4. 8 And Cain talked w. Abel
Mark 12. 30 w. all my heart, and«/.
Etc., etc.
Withal. With, together.
I K. 19. 1 w. Elijah slain prophets
Acts 25. 27 not«/, to signi. cnmes
Withdraw. Draw away.
I Sam. 14. 19 S. said to priests, W.
Job. 9. 13 if God will not «/. anger
Ps. 74. 11 why w., thy right hand?
Prov. 25.17«/. from neighb. s house
Ezek. 20.22 T w. mi. hand, and wro.
Mat. 12. 15 J. knew, he «/. himself
Mark 3. 7 J. w. with his disciples
Luke 22. 41 w. about a stone's cast
251
Gal. 2. 12 when they come, he w.
Wither. Dry up, fade away.
Gen. 41.23 And, behold, sev. ears
Job. 8. 12 flag«/, before any herb
Ps. I. 3 his leaf also shall not w.
Isa. 15. 6 the hay is «/., the grass
Jonah 4. 7 smote gourd that it w.
Mat. 12. 10 man wh. had hand w.
Mark 4. 6 bee. it had no xoot, it «/.
Luke 8. 6 soon as sprung up, it w.
John 15. 6 cast forth as branch, w.
I Pet. I. 24 grass «/., and the flower
Withhold. Keep back, restrain.
Gen. 20. 6 1«/. thee fr. sinning ag.
1 Sam. 25. 26 the Lord hath w. thee
Job 4. 2 who can w. from speaking
Ps. 21.2 not «/. request of his lips
Prov. 23.13 W. not corree, fr. child
Jer. 3. 3 the showers have been w.
2 Thes. 2. 6 now ye know what w.
R. V.Job42. 2 ; 2Thes. 2.6restrain
Within. Inside, among.
Gen. 60. 14 pitch it w. and without
Mat. 3. 9 think not to say w. yours
Without. Outside, apart from.
Ezek. 2. 10 was writ, within and w.
Mat. 13. 34 «/. parab. spake he no^
Withs. Cords, strings.
Judg. 16. 7 if they bind me with w.
Withstand. Stand against.
Num. 22. 32 angel went to «>. Ba.
Esth. 9. 2 no man could them
Eccl. 4. i2Íf one prevail, two sh. «».
Acts II. 17 what I,th. I cou.«/. God
Gal. 2. II I «/. him tothe face,bee.
2 Tim. 3. 8 Jan. and Jam. «/. Moses
Witness («.)• Who testifies,proof.
Gen. 31. 44 for w. bet. me and thee
Deut. 5.20 Nei. bear false w. against
Josh. 22. 27 be «/. bet. us and you
Ruth 4.11 the elders said, We are w.
I Sam. 12. 5 they answered. He is«/.
Job 16. 8 wrinkles, a w. against me
Ps. 27. 12 false «/. are risen ag. me
Prov. 24. 28 Be not w. ag. neighbor
Jer. 29. 23 I am a w., saith the I.ord
Mat. 26. 65 wh. need have we of w. ?
Mark 14. 59 nei. did their«/, agree
Luke 24.48 ye are w. of these things
John I. 7 came to bear «/. of Light
Acts I. 8 be w. unto me in Jerusal.
Rom. J. 9 G. my «/., whom I serve
1 Thes. 2. 10 Ye are «/., and G. also
2 Tim. 2. 2 ha. heard of me am. «/.
Tit. I. 13 This w. is true. Wheref.
Heb. 10. 15 H. G. also is a w. to us
I Pet. 5. I w. of the suffering of C.
I John 5. 6 the spirit th. beareth w.
Rev. 1. 5 J. C., who is faithful w.
Witness («.). Testify, show, prove,
I Sam. 12. 3 here I am, w. aga. me
Isa. 3. 9 countenance w. agai. tliem
Lam. 2. 13 what shall I take to w.t
Mat. 26. 62 what is it wh. these w,
against thee ; Mark 14. 60
Rom .3.21 being w. by law and pro.
Heb. 7. 8 of whom it iszt/. he liveth
Witty. Knowhig.
Prov. 8. 12 I find out w. inventions
Wittingly. Intelligently.
Gen. 48. 14 Is. guid. his hand «/.
Wives. See Wife.
Wizard. Knowing one, conjurer.
Deut. 18. II sh. not be am. you «/.
I Sam. 28. 3 Saul put away the w.
Isa. 8. 19 w. that peep and mutter
Woe. Sorrow, misery, grief.
Num. 21.29 W. un. thee, Moab ! th.
Mat. II. 21 W. un. thee, Chora, w.
Etc., etc.
Wolf. Jackal, wolf.
WOMAN.
CONCORDA NCE.
WORK.
Gen. 49. 27 Ben. shall i-avin as aw.
Isa. II. 6 w. shall dwell with Iamb
Jer. 5. 6 w, of evening spoil them
Ezek. 22. 27 her princ. are like w.
Mat. 7. 15 but inwardly they are w.
Luke 10. 3 send you forth amo. w.
John 10. 12 hirel. seeth w. coming
Acts 20. 29 w. sh. ent. among you
Woman. Woman^ female.
Gen. 2. 23 she shall be called W.
Lev. 12. 2 If w. ha. conceived seed
Num. 5. 22 the w. shall say. Amen
Josh. 2. 4 w. took men, hid them
Ruth I. 5 w. was left of her sons
I Sam. I. 15 am w. of sorrowf. spir.
1 IC. 3. 17 I and this w. dwell in
t Chr. 24. 7 Athal., that wicked w.
Nell. 13. 26 outland. w. cause sin
Job 14. I M born of w .. few days
Ps. 48. 6 pain as of a w. in travail
Prov. 9. 13 A foolish TC'. is clamor,
Isa. 4. I sev. w. ta. hold of one man
Jer. 7. 18 21/. knead dough, to make
Mat. 5. 28 whoso looketh on a w.
Mark 10. 12 if w. put away husb.
Luke 7. 39 what man. of w. is this ?
John 2.4 W.f wh. ha. I to do wi. th. ?
Acts 16. 14 a cert. w. named Lydia
Rom. I. 26 w. did change nat. use
I Cor. 14. 34 let w. keep silence
Gal. 4. 4 sent his S., made of a w.
I Thes. 5. 3 com. as travail on w.
I Tim. 2. 12 I suff. not w. to teach
Heb. II. 35 w. receiv. dead raised
I Pet. 3. s manner holy w. adom.
Womb. Hollow place, matrix,
belly, body.
Gen. 25. 23 Two nat. are in thy w.
Deut. 7. 13 will bless fr. of thy w.
Ruth I. II and more sons in w. ?
I Sam. I. 5 L. had shut up her w.
Job I. 2x Nak. ca. I out of mo. w.
Ps. 22. 9 who took me out of w.
Prov. 31. 2*and what, the son of w. ?
Isa. 49. I L. ha. called me fr. th. w.
Hos. 12. 3 took bro. by heel in w.
Mat. 19. 12 so bom from moth. w.
Luke I. 31 sh. conceive in thy w.
John 3. 4 can he enter mother^s w.
Acts 3. 2 man, lame fr. mother's w.
Rora. 4. 19 nei. deadn. of Sara's w.
Gal. I. 15 who separ. me fr. mo. w.
R. Y. Deut. 7. 13 body
Won. ,y«Win.
Wonder («.). Sign, miracle, pro-
digy, amazement.
Ex. 3. 20 smite E^pt with my w.
Josh. 3. 5 Lord will do w. among
1 Chr. 16.12 Remember his w., and
Job 9. 10 G. do w. without number
Ps. 71. 7 I am as a w. unto many
Isa. 8. 16 children are for w. in Is.
Jer. 32. 20 set signs and w. in Eg.
Mat. 24. 24 P'or false Christs shall
show signs znáw., Mark. 13. 22
John 4. 48 Except ye see signs, w.
Acts 2. 22 approved of God by w.
2 Cor. 12. 12 in signs, and w. and
2 Thes. 2. 9 coming in signs and w.
Heb. 2. 4 God bear, witness with w.
R. V. Rev. 12. I, 3 sign
Wonder, (v.) Be amazed, aston¬
ished.
Gen. 24. 21 w. at her, held peace
Jer. 4. 9 and the prophets shall w.
Mat 15. 31 multitude w. when they
Mark 6. 51 they were am. and w.
Luke II. 14 dumb spake, and p. w,
Acts 7. 31 When Moses saw, new.
Rev. 13. 3 and all the world w. after
R. V. Gen. 24. 21 looked stedfastly ;
Mark 6. ; Luke 8. 25; ii.
14 marvelled ; Acts 8. 13 amazed
Wonderful. lVondroi4s, mighty,
Deut. 28. 59 will make plagues w.
2 Sam. i. 26 thy love to me was w.
Job 42. 3 uttered things too w. for
Ps. 139. 6 knowl. is too w, for me
Prov. 30. 18 three thi. are too w.
Isa. 9. 6 his name sh. be called w.
Mat. 21. 15 saw the-zc. things he did
Acts 2. 11 speak the w. works of G.
R. V. Ps. 78. 4 wondrous ; Mat. 7.
22 Acts 2. 21 mighty.
Wonderfully. In wondrous man¬
ner.
Ps. 139 14amfearfullyandw. made
Dan. 8. 24 he shall destroy w., and
Wondrous. Marvellous.
Job 37. 14 Cousid. w. works of G.
Ps. 71. 17 I declared thy w. works
Jer. 21. 2 accord, to his w, works
R. V. I Chr. 16. 9; Ps. 105. 2 mar¬
vellous
Wondrously. Marz'ellously.
Judg. 13. 19 and tlie angel did w.,
Joel 2. 26 Lord dealt w. with you
Wont. Accustomed.
Num. 22. 30 was I ev. w. to do so to
2 Sam. 20. 18 w. to speak in old ti.
Dan. 3. 19 sev. times more th. ww.
Mat. 27. 15 gov. was w. to release
Mark 10. i as he was w., he taught
Luke 22. 39 went, as he was w. to
Wood. Wood, tree, forest.
Gen. 6. 14 Make ark of gopher w.
Ex. 38. I he ma. altar of shittim w.
Josh. 9.21 be hewers oiw. and draw.
1 Sam. 6. 14 they clave w. of cart
2 K. 2. 24 two she bears out of w.
I Chr. 22. 4 Tyre bro.much cedar w.
Nell. 8. 4 Ez. stood on pulpit of w.
Job 41. 27 esteem, brass as rotten w.
Ps. 13 boar of the w, doth waste
Prov. 26.20 no w., the fire goeth out
S. of S. 2. 3 apple t. am. trees oiw.
Isa. 7. 2 as trees of w. are moved
Jer. 5 14 I will make this people«/.
I Cor. 3.12 this foundation, «/., hay
Rev. 9. 20 not worship idols of w.
R. V. Deut. 19. 5; Josh. 17. if
I Sam. 14.25, 26; Ps. 83.14; Eccl.
2.6; Isa. 7. 2; Mic. 7.14 forest;
i Chr. 22. 4 trees; Ex. 26.32,37;
36. 36; Ps. 141. 7 .
Wool. Cross thread,ßlling.
Lev. 13. 48 wheth. plague be in w.
Wool, Wool.
Judg. 6. 37 put fleece of w. in floor
Ps. 147 16 Lordgivethsnow like«/.
Prov. 31.13 She seeketh w. and flax
Isa. I. 18 sins like crim., be as w.
Dan. 7. 9 hair of head like pure w.
Heb. 9. 19 betook the blood and«/.
Rev. I. 14liairs were white like «/.
Woollen, Of wool.
Lev. 13. 48 in warp or woof of w.
Deut. 22. II not wear a garm. of«/.
Word. Saying, speech, matter.
Gen. 15. 4 «/. of Lord ca.uponhim
Ex. 4. 28 M. told A. w. of the Lord
Lev. 10. 7 did accord, to w. of Mos.
Num. 11.24 M. told peo. w. of Lord
Deut. 1.1 these be «/.wh. M. spake
Josh. 3. 9 hear«/, of Lord your God
Judg. 2 4 angel of L. spa. these «/.
1 Sam. 4. I «/. of Sam. came to Is,
2 Sam. 7. 4 «/. of L. came to Nath.
2 K. 3. 12 «/. of the L. is with him
20. 19 Good is «/. of the L. which
I Chr. 16. 15 be ye mindful of w.
Ez, I. I w. of L. by mouth of Jer,
Neh. I. I «/. of Neh. son of Hach.
Job 2. 13 sat, and none spake a «/.
Ps. 19. 14 let «/. of my mouth be
Prov. 1.6 understand«/, of the wise
Isa. !. 10 Hear w. of L., ye rul. of
Jer. I. I «/. of Jer. son of Hilkiah
Ezek. 12. 2K w. shall come to pass
Hos. 6. 5 slain th. by w. oí mouth
Jonah 3. 6«/. came to k. of Nineveh
Zcph. 2. 5 w. of Lord is against you
Mai. 2. 17 weaned L. with yoxxrw.
Mat. 4. 4 not live by bread, but w.
Mark 4. 14 sower soweth the w.
Luke 3. 4 as written in book of w.
John I. I In beginning was the W.
Acts 2. 22 men of Is. hear these w.
Rom. 9. 9 this is the w. of promise
I Cor. I. 1/ not with wisdom of w.
Gal. 5. 14 all law is fulf. in one w.
Eph. 5.6 Let no man dec. w. vain w.
Phil. 2. 16 holding forth w. of life
Col. 3. 16 Let«/, of C. dwell in you
1 Thes. 2. 5 nei. used we flatter, w.
1 Tim. 4. 5 is sanctified by w. of G.
2 Tim. 4. 2 Preach a/., be instant in
Tit. 2. 5 that«/, of G.benotblasph.
Heb. 4. 12 w. of G. is quick, and po.
Jas. I. 22 But be ye doers of the «/.
1 Pet. X. 23 bom again by «/. of God
2 Pet. 1.19 We ha. sure w. of proph.
Jude 17 remem. ye the w. spoken
Rev. I. 2 Who bare record of the«/,
R. V. Num. 4. 45; Josh. 19. 50;
22. 9 commandment; Deut. 8. 3;
2 K. 23. 16; John 7. 9; 8. 30; 9.
22, 40; 17. I thing; 2 Sam. 19. 14
I K. 2. 42 ; Luke 20. 26; John 12.
47, 48 saying; i K. 13. 26mouth;
I Chr. 21. 12 answer; Jonah 3. 6
tidings; Mat. 2.13 tell ; Luke 4. 4;
Acts 28. 29 ; I John 5. 7 .
Work(«.). Work, act, deed, doing,
business.
Gen. 2. 2 sev. day G. ended his w.
Ex. 20. 9 six days sh. thou do w.
Num. 4. 3 to do «/. in the tabemac.
Josh. 24. 31 had known «/. of the L.
Judg. 2. 7 had seen gr. «/. of Lord
1 Sam. 8. 8 Accord, to all w. which
2 K. 19. 18 the w. of men's hands
X Chr. 4. 23 dwelt wi. k. for his «/.
2 Chr. 4. II Huram finished the w.
Neh. 4. 19 The w. is gr. and large
Job. 1.10 ha. blessed«/, of his hands
Ps. 19. I firm. show, thy handy «/.
Prov. 16. 3 Commit thy «/. uuto L.
Eccl. I. 14 I have seen all the «/.
Isa. 2. 8 worsh. w. of own hands
Jer. 10. 15 are vanity, w. of errors
Lam. 3. 64 Render accor. to w. of
Dan. 9. 14 righteous in all his w.
Jonah 3. 10 God saw their «/., that
Mat. 5. 16 th. may see your good w.
Mark 13.34 to every man his«/.,and
John 6. 29 This is the w. of God
Acts 9. 36 worn, was full of good m
Rom. 4. 2 if Ab. were justified by«/.
1 Cor. 9. I are not ye my«/. iuLord
Gal. 2. 16 man is not justifi. by w.
Eph. a. 9 not of «/., lest man bo^t
Phil. 2. 30 Bee. for the w. of Christ
Col. I. 10 being fruitful in good w.
2 Thes. 2.17 stab, you in ev. good w,
2 Tim. I. 9 not accord, to «/., but
Tit. 2. 7 show. thys. pat. of good w.
Heb. 1.10 heav. are «/. of thy hands
Jas. I. 4 let pati. have perfect «/.
I Pet. i.7judgeth accor. to man's«/.
Rev. 2. 9 know thy «/., and tribuía.
R. V. Ex. 35. 33, 35 workmanship;
Prov, II. 18 wages; Isa. 40.
WORK.
CONCORBANCE.
WORSHIP.
49. 4; 6x. 8; 62. n recompense;!
Ps. 77. 11; 141. 4; Mat. 16. 27!
deeds ; Rom. II. 6 grace; Heb. 13.
21 thing.
Work (z/.), Dof toil, lahor.
Ex. 34. 21 six days thou shalt w.,
I K. 21. 20 sold thyself to w. evil
Job 23. 9 on left hand wh. he lu.
Ps. 15. 2 2Í/. righteousness, dwell
Prov. II. iS wickedw. deceit, iv.
Isa. 19. 9 they that iv. in fine flax
Ezek. 33. 26 ye w. abomination
Dan. 6. 27 «/. signs and wonders
Hos. 6. Scity of them th. w. iniquity
Mic. 2. I devise iniquity, and îf. evil
Hab. I. 5 "Zí;. a work in your days
Mat. 7. 23 depart, ye th.îf. iniquity
Luke 13. 14 six days men o't to iv.
John 5. 17 My F'ather iv. hitherto
Acts 10. 35 he thatzi/. righteousness
Rom. 2. 10 to ev. man that iv. good
1 Cor. 16. 10 he a/, work of the Lord
Eph. 2. 2 spirit that iv, in children
Phil. 2. 13 it is God wh. iv. in you
Col. I. 29 which IV. in me mightily
1 Thes. 2. 13 effectually iv. in you
Jas. I. 3 trying of faith iv. patience
Worker. Who works.
1 K.. 7. 14 father was a w. in brass
2 Cor. 6. I as iv. together with him
Phil. 3. 2 dogs, beware of evil iv.
Work-fellow. Fellow-worker.
Rom. 16. 21 my w.f. salute you
Working. Doitig^laioring.
Ps. 52. 3 like a razor«/, deceitful.
"Isa. 28. 29 the Lord excellent in w.
Mark 16. 20 the Lord w. with them
z Cor. 4. 12 w. with our own hands
Eph. z. 19 according to iv. of power
Col. z. 29 his w. wh. worketh in me
Heb. 13. 21 w. that wh. is pleasing
Rev. 16. 14 spir. of devilsw mirac.
Workman. Worker.
Ex. 35. 35 work work of cunning«/.
2 Chr. 24. 13 so the w. wrought
S. of S. 7. I work of a cunning iv.
Isa. 40. 19 IV. melteth an image
Jer. 10. 3 work of w. with the ax
Hos. 8. 6 w. made it, not of God
Mat. ID. 10 w. is worthy of meat
Acts 19. 25 with w. of like occupa.
2 Tim. 2. 15 a«/. not to be ashamed
Workmanship. Work, workers
art.
Ex. 31.3 and in all manner of w.
2 K. 16. 10 according to w. thereof
Ezek. 28. 13 w. of tabrets prepared
Eph. 2. 10 we are his w. in C. Je.
World. Age, time, dispensation.
Mat. 12. 32 neither in this «/.,neith.
13. 39 harvest is end of the w.,a.iid
Z3. 40 so sh.it be in end of thisrt/.
28. 20 wi. you alway unto end w.
Mark 4. 19 cares of this «/., and de.
10. 30 in w. to come eternal life
Luke 18. 30 in w. to co. everl. life
20. 34 children of this«/, marry, and
Rom. 12. 2 be not conformed to w.
1 Cor. I. 20 where is disputer of «/. ?
2 Cor. 4. 4 god of this w. h. blinded
Gal. I. 4 deliver us fr. this evil w.
Eph. I. 21 not only in this w., but
1 Tim. 6. 17 Charge rich in this w.
2 Tim. 4. 10 having loved pres. w.
Tit. 2. 12 live soberly in this w.
Heb. I. 2 by whom he made the«/.
I r. 3 Through faith we underst. w.
Duration, indefinite time.
Ps. 73. 12 ungodly, who prosper w.
Eccl. 3. ZI ha. set w. in their hearts
Isa. 45. 17 not asham.,«/. without
64. 4 for since beginning of w.
Luke 1. 70 prophets, since w. began
John 9. 32 Since w. began was not
Rom. 16. 25 secret since the w. be.
1 Cor. 8. 13 eat no flesh whi. w. st.
Eph. 3. 31 all ages, w. without end
2 Tim. I. 9 giv. in C. J. since w.
Tit. I. 2 promised before the w. be.
Land, earth, world.
1 Sam. 2. 8 Lord hath set the w. up
2 Sam. 22. 16 founda. of«/, appear.
I Chr. 16. 30 w. also. sh. be stable
Job 18. iS sh. be chased out of w.
34. 13 who hath disposed the w.
37. 12 may do on the face of w.
Ps. 9. 8 he siiall judge the w. in
17. 14 deliver from men of the w.
22. 27 ends of w. shall remember
24. I and the «/. is the Lord's
33. 8 inhabit, of w. stand in awe
89. iz founded w. and its fulness
Prov. 8. 26 nor made dust of the«/.
Isa. 13. II I will punish w. forevil
14. 17 made the «/. as a wildem.
14.21 nor fill the «/. with cities
24. 4 w. languisheth and fadeth
Jer. 10. 12 he ha. established the«/.
Lam. 4. 12 «/. would not ha. belie.
Nah. I. 5 «/., and all that dw. ther.
Mat. 4. 8 show, him kingd's of w,
5.14 Ye are the light of the w.
13. 38 The field is the w. ; the s.
16. 26 if shall gain the whole w.
18. 7 Woe unto w. bee. of offences
Mark 16. 15 Go to all«/, and preach
Luke II. 50shed fr. foundation of«/.
John 1.10 He was in«/, «/.knew not
I. 29 wh. taketh away sin of the«/.
3. 16 For God so loved the «/., that
3.19 light is come into the «/., and
4.42 indeed Chr., Saviour of the«/.
8. 12 I am the light of the w.
8. 23 ye are of this w., I am not
12. 47 not to judge w., but save «/.
16. 33 In «/. ye have tribulation
18,36 My kingdom is not of this«/.
Acts 17.6 have turned the w. upside
17. 31 in which he will judge w.
19. 27 Asia and «/. worshippeth
24. 5 among Jews throughout w.
Rom. 3. 6 how sh. G. judge the w.
3. 19 all the «/. may become guilty
5. 12 as by one man sin entered «/.
1 Cor. 1. 20 G. ma. foolish wis. of «/.
1. 21 «/. by wisdom knew not God
3. 19 wisdom of «/. is foolishness
4. 13 are made as filth of the w.
7. 31 fashion of «/. passeth away.
2 Cor. 7.10 sorrow of w. work, death
Gal. 4. 3 in bond under elem. of w.
6. 14 «/. is crucified unto me
Eph. 1.4 before the foundation of w.
2. 12 no hope without God in w.
Phil. 2. 15 shine as lights in the w.
Col. I. 6 as it is in all the «/.
2. 8 after rudiments of the w.
I Tim. I. 15 C. ca. into «/. to save
6. 7 we bro. nothing into this iv.
Heb. 2. 5 ha. put in subjec. the «/.
II. 38 of whom w. was not worthy
Jas. 1. 27 keep unspotted fr. the w.
3. 6 tongue is a «/. of iniquity
1 Pet, I, 20 before foundation of «/.
2 Pçt. 2. 5 spared not the old«/., but
1 John 2. 16 all in the«/, is of the«/.
4. 17 as he is, so are we in «/.
2 John 7 deceivers are ent. in «/.
Rev. 12. 9 Satan deceiveth whole «/.
13. 3 «/. wondered after the beast
R. V. Ps. 22. 27 ; Isa. 62. z z ; Rev.
13. 13 earth; x Cor. 10. zi ; Eph.
253
3. 9 ; Heb. 6. 5 ; 9. 26 age or ages*,
Isa. 60. 4 of old ; Mat. 12. 32 that
which is; Rom. 16. 25; 2 Tim.
I. 9; Tit. 1. 2 time eternal; John
17. 12 .
Worldly, ¿y the world.
Tit. 2. 12 ungodliness and w. lusts
Heb. 9. I first cov. had w. sanct.
Worm. Creeping thing, worm.
Ex. 16. 24 neither any «/. therein
Deut. 28. 39 the w. shall eat them
Job 7. 5 clothed with w. and dust
19. 26 though w. destroy his body
21. 26 and «/. shall cover them
24. 20 «/. feed sweetly on him
25. 6 man is a w., son of man w.
Ps. 22. 6 I am a «/., and no man
Isa. 14. II ZI/, is spread under thee
41, 14 Fear not, thou iv. Jacob
51. 8 w. sh. eat tliem like wool
66. 24 their w. shall not die
Jonah 4. 7 a «/. smote the gourd
Mark 9. 44 Where their«», dieth not
Acts 12. 23 Herod was eaten of w.
R. V. Mic. 7. 17 crawling thing;
Job 19. 26 ; Mark 9. 44, 46 .
WorniTVOod. Hemlock, worm"
wood.
Deut. 29. z8 a root that beareth «/.
Prov. 5. 4 her end is bitter as «/.
Lam. 3. 15 lia. ma. me drunk, wi «/.
Am. 5. 7 who turn judgment to w.
Rev. 8. 11 name of star called «/.
Worse. More ill or evü.
Gen. 19. 9 deal «/. with thee than
2 Sam. 19. 7 w. th. all that befel
2 IC. 14. Z2 Jud. was put to the w.
Jer. 7. 26 did «/. th. their fathers
Mat. 12. 45 last state of that man
is w. than first ; Luke 11.26
Mark 2. 21 and the rent is ma. w.
1 Cor. 8. 8 if we eat not, are we «/.
2 Tim. 3. Z3 seducers shall wax «/.
Worship. Bow, esteem, glory.
Gen. 22. 5 I and the lad will go w.
24. 26 Abr. bowed down and «/. L.
24. 52 Abr's servant «/. the Lord
Ex. 4. 31 they bowed heads and w.
33. 10 all the peo. rose up and w.
34. 14 thou sh. «/. no other god
Deut. 4.19 lest th. be driven to w.
8. 19 if thou «/. other gods, ir. 16
26. 10 and «/. before Lord thy G.
Josh. 5. 14 did «/., and said to him
Judg. 7.15 w. and ret. into the host
1 Sam. I. 3 to w. and sac. unto L.
I. 28 and he w. the Lord there
15. 3z tum. aft. Saul ; and Saul«/.
2 Sam. 12. 20 ca. into ho. of L. w.
15. 32 D. CO. to mount., wh. hew.
1 K. 5. 6 serve other gods and «/.
ZI- 33 w. Ashtoreih the goddess
22. 53 he served Baal, and w. him
2 K. 17. 16 w. all host of heaven
17, 36 L. ye fear, him shall ye «/.
18. 22 sh. w. bef. altar in Jerusal.
1 Chr. 16. 2910. L. in beauty of ho.
29. 20 bow. do. their heads and w.
2 Chr. 7. ^ «/. and praised the L.
29. 28 all the congregation «/.
32. 12 Ve shall w. bef. one altar
Neh. 8. 6 «/. L. with their faces
9. 6 the host of heaven w. thee
Job I. 20 fell upon ground and w.
Ps. 5. 7 will w. toward thy temple
45. 11 he is thy L., w. thou him
81.9 neither «/. any strange god
95. 6 let us «/. and bow down
97. 7 boast of idols, «/. him all ye
99. 5 exalt the Lord our G., and w.
206. 19 Made a calf in Hor., andzst
WOKSHIPPER.
CONOOUDANCE.
WRATH.
138. 2 will w. toward his ho. temp
Isa. 2. 8 w. work of th. own hands
27. 13 w. Lord in the holy mount
44. 15 yea, he mak. a god, and w.
49. 7 princes also shall wbecause
Jer. 7. 2 enter these gates to w. L.
13. 20 w. oth. gods, be as a girdle
25. 6 go not after other gods to w.
44. 19 did wew. her without men ?
Ezek. 8. 16 thy w. the sun toward
46. 2 he shall w at the threshold
46. 9 that ent. to w. by north gate
Dan. 3. 5 and w. the golden image
3. 6, 7, 10, II, 12, 14, 15, 28
Mic. 5. 13 thou shall no more iv.
Zeph. I. 5 that tu. host of heaven
2. 11 men shall iu. him, every one
Zech. 14.16 go fr. y'r to y'r to w.
Mat. 2. 2 star, and are come to w.
2. S that I may come w, him also
4. 9 if thou wilt fall down and w.
4. 10 Thou shalt iv. the L. thy G
8. 2 there came a leper and w.
9. 18 came a certain ruler and w.
15. 25 Then came she and w., say
28. 17 when they saw him, they w.
Mark 7. 7 in vain do they w. me
15. 19 bowing their knees, «/. him
Luke 4. 7 If thou wilt iu. me, all
24. 52 iu. him, and ret. to Jerusa,
John 4. 20 fath.*s w. in this mount.
4. 23 shall IU. the Father in spirit
4. 24 that w. him must iu. him in
9. 38 said, L., I believe, and he iu.
Acts 7. 43 figures wh. ye ma. to iu.
8. 27 had come to Jerusalem to iu.
10. 25 fell do. at his feet and him
24. 14 se w. I God of my fathers
Rom. I. 25 IU. creature more than
1 Cor. 14. 25 fal.down he willw. G.
Phil. 3. 3 which«/. G. in the spirit
2 Thes. 2. 4 called G., or that is iu.
Heb. I. 6 let angels of God iu. him
11. 21 Jacob 10. leaning on staff
Rev. 3. 9 will make them come iu.
4. 10 IU. him that liveth for ever
9. 20 they should not iu. devils
II. I and them that w. therein
13. 8 all that dwell on earth sh. iv.
14. 7 IU. him that made heaven
19. 10 I fell at his feet to iu. him
20. 4 souls that had not iv. beast
R. V. 2 K. 17. 36 bow; Luke 14
10 glory; Acts 7. 42; 17. 25; 24.
14 serve
Worshipper. JVho worships.
2 K. 10. 19 destroy the iu. of Baal
10. 21 all IU. of Baal came, so that
10. 23 wi. you none but iu. of Baal
John 4. 23 w. sh. worship in spirit
9. 31 If any man be a iu. of God
Acts 19. 35 Ephesus is a w. of D.
Heb. IG. 2 because iu. once purged
R. V. Acts 19. 35 temple keeper
Worshipping. To worship.
2 K. 19. 37 was w. in ho. of Nisroch
2 Chr. 20.18 Ju. fell down w. Lord
Isa. 37. 38 as he was w. in house of
Mat. 20. 20 Zeb's chil. ca*. iv. him
Col. 2.18 beguile you in w. of ang.
Worst. Most evil.
Ex. 7. 24 bring w. of the heathen
Worth. Value, price.
Gen. 23. 9 much money as it is w.
Lev. 27. 23 priest sh. reckon to h.«/.
Deut. 15. 18 he hath been Tí/ double
2 Sam. 18.3 thou art w. ten thousand
I K. 21. 2 gi. thee w. of it in money
Job. 24. 25 make speech nothing w.
Prov. 10. 20 heart of wicked lit. w.
£lzek. 30. 2 Howl, ye, Woe w.day. ?
W o rth les, Honorable.
Nah. 2. 5 He shall recount his w.
Worthily. Deservingly.
Ruth 4. II do thou w. in Ephratah
Worthy. Deserving., o/worth.
Gen. 32, 10 I am not w. of mercies
Deut. 19. 6 he was not w, of death
25. 2 if wick., man be iu. to be beat.
I Sara. I. 5 he gave a w. portion
26. 16 ye are w. to die, because ye
I K. I. 52 If he will show hims. w.
2. 26 for thou art w. of death, but
Jer. 26. 11 This man is w. to die, for
26. 16 This man is not w. to die for
Mat. 3. II shoes I am not w. to bear
10. 10 workman is w. of his meat
22. 8 which were bidden not w.
Mark i. 7 shoes not iu. to unloose
Luke 3. 16; John I. 27; Acts'i3.25
Luke 3. 8 fruits w. of repentance
7. 4 That he was w. for whom he
10. 7 labourer is w. of his hire
15. 19 no mo. w. tobe call, thy son
21. 36 that ye may be accounted«/.
Acts 23. 29 but nothing w. of death
24. 2 «/. deeds are done to nation
Rom. I. 32 wh. com. things «/. of d.
8. 18 suff. not IU. to be compared
Eph. 4. I th. ye walk w. of vocation
Col. I. lo ye might walk«/, of Lord
1 Thes. 2. 12 would walk«/, of God
2 Thes. I. 5 be counted w. of king.
I Tim. 5.17 Let elders be counted iu.
5. 18 labourer is «/. of his reward
Heb. 3. 3 this man was counted «/.
10. 29 shall he be thought a/., who
Jas. 2. 7 blaspheme that w. name
Rev. 3. 4 in white, for they are «/.
4. II art w. O L., to receive glory
5. 2 Who is IU. to open the book
5. 12 W. is Lamb that was slain
R. V. I Sam. i. 5 double ; Luke
21.36 prevail; Jas. 2. 7honourable
Wot. Know, perceive
Gen. 21. 26 I w. not who ha. done
44. 15 «/. ye not th. I can divine?
Ex. 32. I we «/. not wh. is become
Num. 22. 6 IU. he wh. thou blessed
Josh. 2. 5 whith. men went I «'.not
Acts 3.17 I «/. thro, ignorance ye did
Rom. 11. 2 W. ye not what script.
Phil. I. 22 what choose I w. not
R. V. Gen. 21. 26; 44. 15; Ex. 32.
I, 23 ; Num. 22. 6 know.
Would. Will, wish.
Gen. 30. 34 w. it mi. be according to
Ex. 16. 3 W. to God we had died
Num. II. 29 W. G. all the L.'s peo.
Deut. 28. 67 W. G. it were even, and
Josh. 7. 7 w. G. we had been con.
Judg. 9. 29 IV. G. this peo. v/ere un.
1 Sam. 2. 25 bee. Lord«/, slay them
2 Sam, 18. 33 «/. I had died for thee
2 K. 4. 13 «/. thou be spok. for to k.
Ps. 3$. 25 Ah ! so w. we ha. it ; let
Dan. 5. 19 king, whom he«/, he slew
Mat. 2. 18 Rach. «/. not be comfort.
5. 42 him that w, borrow of thee
Mark 3. 13 call, to him who. he iu.
John I. 43 Jesus w. go into Galilee
Rom. I. 13 I «/. not have you ignor.
7. 15 for what I «/., that do I not
1 Cor. 7. 7 w. all men were as I
2 Cor. I. 8 we w. not ha. you ignor.
Gal. 3. 2 This «/. I learn of you
Col. 1.27 To whom G. «/. ma. kno.
1 Thes. 2. 18 we «/. ha. come to you
2 Thes. 3. JO if an3^ «/. not work,
Phile. 14 without mind iv. I do no.
Heb. 10. 5 Sac. and off.thou«/, not
Rev. 3.15 I IU. thou wert co. or hot
254
18. 8 words of talebearer are as«/,
23. 29 hath IV. without cause?
R. V. Many changes to, did, could,
may, should, was about, etc.
Wound (n.). Hurt, injury, cut
Ex. 21. 25 w, for IV., stripe for stri
X K. 22. 35 blood rail out of «/.
2 K. 8. 29 J. went to be heal, of «/.
2 Chr. 22. 6 because of the iv. given
Job 9. 17 and multiplied my «/.
34. 6 my w. is incurable without
Ps. 38. 5 My «/. stink, are corrupt
147. 3 and bindeth up their «/.
Prov. 6.33 IV. and dishon. sh. he get
27. 6 Faithful are iv. of a friend
Isa. I. 6 no soundness in it, but w.
30. 26 healeth the stroke of th. «/,
Jer. 6. 7 before me is grief and iv.
Hos. 5. 13 Jud. saw his «/. could
Obad. 7 have laid a w under thee
Mic. I. 9 for her«;, is incurable
Zech. 13.6 Wh. th. «/.in thy hands?
laike 10. 34 bound «/., pouring oil
Rev. 13. 3 his deadly w. was healed
R. V. Prov. 18. 8; 26. 22 dainty
morsels; Oba.d. 7 snare ; Rev. 13.
3, 12 death stroke
wound («.). Smite, cut, pierce^
bruise.
Judg. 9.40 many were over. ..and w.
I Sam. 17. 52 IU. of Philist. fell do.
X K. 20. 37 in smiting he «/. him
1 Chr. 10. 3 Saul was «/. of archers
2 Chr. 35. 23 Have away ; for I.. «/.
13. 14 which had the «/. by a sword
Job 5. iB «/., and liands ma. whole
Ps. 18. 38 I have «/. them, that they
Prov. 7. 26 she ha. cast do. many a/.
Isa, 5 r. 9 art not it that w. dragon ?
Jer. 30. 14 I «/. thee with wound of
Lam. 2. 12 swooned as w. in streets
Zech. 13. 6 «/. in house of my friend
Mark 12. 4 and «/. him in the head
Luke 10. 30«/. him, departed, leav.
Acts 19. 16 they fled, naked and iu.
I Cor. 8. 12 IU. their weak cousci.
Rev. 13. 3 saw heads as it were w.
R, V. 2 Sam. 22. 39; Ps. 18. 38; 32.
39; no. 6: Rev. 13. 13 smite or
smitten through; i Sam. 31. 3; i
Chr. 10. 3 distressed; Isa. 51. 9
pierced; Luke 10. 30 beat.
Wound (v.). Bind, tie. See Wind.
Wounding. Hurt.
Gen. 4. 23 slain a man to my w.
Woven. Weaved.
John 19. 23 coat was with, seam, iv.
Wrap. Roll, fold, draw around.
Gen.38. i4Tamarze/.herself,aiidsat
1 K. 19. 13 E. IU. his face in mantle
Job 8. 17 roots are «/. about heap
Ezek. 21. 15 swo. is iv. for slaugli.
Jonah 2. 5 weeds «/. about my head
Mat. 27. 59 Jos. «/. body in linen
Mark 15. 46; Luke 23. 53
John 20. 7 napkin «/. together In
R. V. Ezek. 21, 15 pointed; Mark
15.46 wound; John 20.7 rolled up
Wrath. Anger,heat,fury.
Gen. 39. 19 that his w. was kindled
Num. I. 53 no «».upon the congrega.
Deut. 29. 23 overthrew in ang. a. w.
Josh. 9. 20 lest «/. be upon us, bee.
2 Sam. II. 20 if the king's «/.ari^
2 K. 22. 13 great is iv. of the Loid
2 Chr. 12. 7 my«/, sh. not be poured
Neh. 13. 18 ye bring mo. «/. upon Is.
Job 5. 2 for w. killeth foolish man
Ps. 2. 5 sh. s^ak to them in his iv.
Prov. 11.4 Rich, pr, not in day of «/^
Eccl. 5.17 sor. and w. wi. sickness
WRATHFUL.
CONCOEBANCE.
YEAR.
Isa. 9. 19 Thro. w. of Lord of hosts
Jer. 7, 29 forsak. genera, of his lu.
Lam. 2. 2 ha. thrown down in his lu.
Ezek. 7. 12 w. is upon all multitude
Hos. 5. 10 I will pour out my iv. up.
Am. I. II he kept his w. forever
Hab. 3. 2 O L.,in lu. remem. mercy
Zeph. 1.15 That day is a day of w.
Mat. 3. 7 warn, you to flee from w.
Luke 4.28 heard, were filled with w.
John 3. 36 w. of G. abideth on him
Acts 19. aStheywere full of w., and
Rom. I. 18 w. of G. is revealed fr.
2 Cor. 12.20 lest there be debates, w,
Gal. 5. 20 works of flesh, iv., strife
^ Eph. 2. 3 by nature childr. of iv.
' Col. 3. 6 w. of G. com. on children
*.Thes. I. 10 del us fr. w. to come
X Tim. 2. 8 lift, hands without w.
Heb. 3. II I sware in my iv., They
Jas. I. 19 slow to sp., slow to iv.
Rev. 6. 16 hide us fr. iv. of Lamb
R. V. Num. II. 33 ; Deut. ii. 17 ; 2
Chr. 29. 10; 30. 8; Job 36. 13 ; 40.
11; Ps. 55. 3 ; 78.31 ; Prov. 14.29.
Jer. 44. 8 anger ; Deut. 32. 27
provocation; Job. 5.2; Prov. 13.
16; 27.3 vexation ; Ps. 58.9 burning
Wratnful. A ngry, fierce.
Ps. 69. 24 let IV. anger take hold
Prov. 15. 18 a IV. man stir, strife
R. V. Ps. 6q. 24 fierceness
Wfeath {n.}. Band, wreath.
1 K. 7. 17 w. of work, for chapiters
2 Chr. 4. 12 w, to cov. the pommels
R. V. 2 Chr. 4. 12, 13 network
Wreath iy» .). Knit together, ivraé.^
Ex. 28. i4chains, ofw. workma. til.
2 K. 25. 17 pillar of iu. work he
R. V. 2 K. 25. 17 network; Lam.
14 knit together
Wrest. Turn aside, twist, distort.
Ex. 23. 2 after many to w. judgment
Ps. 56. 5 Ev. day th. w. my words
2 Pet 3. 16 th. that are unstable w.
Wrestle. Grapple, contend.
Gen. 30.8 Rach. said, Wi. w. ha. I w.
Eph. 6. 12 we w. not against flesh
Wretched Miserable.
Rom. 7. 24 O w. man that I am
Rev. 3.17 know, not thou art w.
Wretchedness. Badness.
Num. 11. 15 let me not see my w.
Wring. Jivist, turn, strain.
Lev. I. 15 w. off his head, burn it
Judg. 6. 38 w. the dew out of fleece
Ps. 73. 10 waters of cup are w. out
Prov. 30. 33 w. of nose bri.. blood
Isa. 51. 17 ha. w. out dregs of cup
Wrinkle. Crease, wrinkle.
Job 16. 8 th. hast filled me with w.
Eph. 5. 27 not having spot or w.
Write. Inscribe, write.
Ex. 17. 14 /f^.thisformem.inbook
Num. 5.23 priest sh. w. these curses
Deut. 4. 13 w. them on tab. of sto.
Josh. 8.32 Josh. w. copy of the law
1 Sam. 10. 25 Sam. w. it in a book
2 Sam. II. 14 D. w. a letterto Joab
X K. 21. 8 she w. let. in A.*s name
2 K. 10. I Jehu w. letters, and sent
2 Chr. 26. 22 Isaiah the prophet w.
Neh. 9. 38 make covenant, and w. it
Esth. 8. 5 w. to destroy the Jews
Job 13. 26 w. bitter things agai. me
Ps. 87. 6 L. sh. count, when he w.
Prov. 3. 3 w. them on tab. of heart
Isa. 8. I w. in it with man's pen
Jer. 22. 30 ye this man childless
Ezek. 24.2 W. thee name of the day
Hos. 8. 12 ha. w. the great things of
Hab. 2. 2 IV. vision, made it plain
Mark 14. 4 suff. to w. bill of divorce.
Luke 1. 3 seemed good to me to w.
John I. 45 found him, of wh. M.w.
Acts 15. 23 w. letters aft. this man,
Rom. 15. 15 Iliavew. the mo.bold.
1 Cor. 4. 14 I w. not to shame you
2 Cor. I. 13 we w. none oth. tmngs
Gal. 6. IX how large let. I have w.
Phil. 3. I To w. same things to you
X Thes. 4. 9 need not that I w. you
I Tim. 3. 14 I w. unto thee, hoping
Phile. 19 w. it wi. mine own hand
Heb. 8. 10 w. them in their hearts
1 John I. 4 these things iv. we that
2 John 12 Hav. many thi.to w. you
3 John 9 I w. unto the church
Jude 3 I gave diligence to w. you
Rev. I. II Wh. thou seest, w. in b.
Writer, Scribe, who writes.
Judg. 5. 14 that handle pen of w.
Ps. 45. I tongue is pen of ready w.
Ezek. 9. 2 w. inkhorn by his side
R. V. Judg. 5. 14 marshal's staff
Writing. To write, written,
Ex. 32. 16 the w. was the w. of God
Deut. 10, 4 wrote accor. to first w.
1 Chr. 28. 19 ma. me uuderst. in w.
Ez. I. I Cyrus ma. proclama, in w.
Esth. I. 22 sent. let. according to w.
Isa. 38. 9 w. of Hez. king of Judah
Ezek. 13. 9 not in w. of ho. of Israel
Mat. 5. 31 çive her a w. of divor.
John 5. 47 if ye believe not his w.
R. V. Mat. 19. 7 bill
Writing Table. Tablet.
Luke I. 63 Zach. asked for a w. i.
Written. Inscribed, wrote.
Ex. 31. 18 if. with the finger of G.
Deut. 9. 10 w. wi. the finger of God
Josh. I. 8 do all that is w. therein
2 Sam. I. 18 it is w. in book of Ja.
1 K. 2. 3 as is w. in law of Moses
2 K. I. 18; 1 Chr. 9. I ; 2 Chr. 9,
29; Esth. 10. 2
r Chr. 4. 41 these w. by name came
2 Chr. 13. 22 w. in the story of Id.
Ez. 3. 2 as w. in the law of Moses
Neh. 6. 6 w.. It is reported among
Esth. I. 19 if. am. laws of Persians
Job 19. 23 Oh th, my wo. were if.
Ps. 40. 7 in vol. of book it is if.
Prov. 22. 20 have not I if. to thee
Eccl. 12. 20 wh. was if. was upright
Isa. 4. 3 that is if. among the living
Jer. 17. I sin of Jud. if. with pen
Ezek. 2. 10 if. within and without
Dan. 5. 24 and this writing was if.
Mai. 3. 16 book of remem. was if.
Mat. 2. 5 thus it is if. by prophet
Mark i. 2 if., I send messenger be.
Luke 2. 33 As if. in law of the L.
John 2. 17 disc, remem. it was w.
Acts I. 20 is if. in book of Psalms
Rom. I. i7if.. The just sh. li.byfa.
1 Cor. 1.19 if., I will destroy wis. of
2 Cor. 3. 2 Ye are our epistle w.
Gal. 3. 10 if., Cursedisev. one that
Heb. 10. 7 in vol. of the book is if.
I Pet. 1.16 if.. Be ye holy, I am h.
Rev. I. 3 keep things which are if.
R, V. Few changes, and chiefly to,
wrote
Wrong («., adjl). Evil, injury,
not right.
Gen. 16. 5 my if. be upon thee
Judg. II. 27 if.to war against me
I Chr. 12. 17 no if. in my hands
Job 19. 7 cry out of tf., not heard
Ps. 105. 14 suf. no manto do th. tf.
Jer. 22. 3 do no if., no violence
255
Lam. 3. 59 thou hast seen my if.
Mat. 20. 13 Friend, I do thee no if.
Acts 7. 24 see. one of th. suffer if.
1 Cor. 6. 7 why not rather take if. ?
2 Cor. 7. 12 cause th. had done if.
Col. 3. 25 doeth if., receive for if.
R. V. Jer. 22.13 injustice ; Hab. i. 4
Wierverted
rong (f.). To wrong, work in¬
jury.
Prov. 8. 36 th. sinneth if. own soul
2 Cor. 7. 2 we have if. no man
Wrongtully, Unjustly, not
rightly.
Job 21. 27 devices ye w. imagine
Ps. 35.19 let not enemi. if. rejoice
I Pet. 2. 19 endure grief, suffer if.
Wrote. See Write.
Wroth. Heated, wrathy, angry.
Gen. 4. 5 and Cain was very if.
Deut. 3. 26 L. was if. with me for
Josh. 22. 18 if. wi. whole congrega.
1 Sam. 18. 8 Saul was very if., and
2 Sam. 3. 8 then Ab. was very if.
2 K. 5. II Naaman was w., and
2 Chr. 16. 10 Asa was if. with seer
Ps. 18. 70 shaken, bee. he was w.
Isa. 28. 21 if., as in val. of Gibeon
Jer. 37. 15 princes were w. wi. Jer.
Mat. 2. 16 Herod was exceeding if.
Rev. 12. 17 dragon was if. wi.wom.
Wrought, Do, work.
Gen. 34. 7 Shecbem if. folly in Is.
Deut. 13. 14 such abomination istf.
Josh. 7. 15 she ha. w. folly in Israel
1 Sam. IT. 13 to day L. if.salvation
2 Sam. 18.13 I sho. ha.«/.falsehood
1 K. 5.16 ruled over peo. that w.
2 K. 3. 2 Jehor. if. ev. in si. of Lord
1 Chr. 22. 2 masons to hew if. stones
2 Chr. 21. 6 Jehoram w. evil in si.
Job 12. 9 hand of L. hath if. this
Ps. 31. 19 hast if. for them that
Eccl. 2. II works my hands had if.
Isa. 26. 12 th. hast if. works in us
Jer. II. 15 she if. lewdness wi. many
Ezek. 20. 9 I if. for my na.'s sake
Dan. 4. 2 wond. that God hath w.
Mat. 20. 12 have w. but one hour
Mark 14. 6 «/. a good work on me
John 3. 21 mani. th. are w. in God
Acts 5. 12 were signs if. am. people
Rom. 15. 18 Ch. ha. not if. by me
2 Cor. 5. 5. if. us for same thi. God
Gal. 2. 8 th. if. effectually in Peter
Eph. I. 20 which he if. in Christ
Pet. 4. 3 to have if. will of Gentiles
R. V. Ex. 26.36 ; 27. 16 ; 36. i work ;
Deut. 17 2 doeth; i K. 16. 25; 2
K. 3. 2 ; 2 Chr. 21. 6; 34. 13 did;
2 Sam. 18. 13 dealt; Jonah, i. 11
grow; Ps. 78. 43 set; Mat. 20. 12
spent; 2 Thes. 3. 8 working.
Wrung. See Wring.
Y.
Yarn. R. V. droves.
1 K. 10. 28 S. bro. out of E.linen^.
2 Chr. I. 16 merchants rec. lineny.
Ye. You, yourselves.
Gen. 40. 7 Wheref. lookjv. so sadly
Mat. 5. 13 Y. are the salt of earth
Etc., etc.
Yea. Verily, indeed, truly.
Gen. 20. 6.Y. I knowth. thoudidsi
Mat. 5. 37''let your com. be Y.,y.
Etc., etc.
Year. Year.
Gen. I. 14 be for seasons, days,y.
Ex. 7. 7 Mos. was fourscore old
Lev. 12. 6 sh. bring lamb of first
YEAR'N'.
CONCORBANCE.
J
ZION.
Num. I. 3 Fr. twenty^, old upwar.
Deut.8. 2 G. led thee for^.inwild.
Josh. 5. 6 chil. of Is. walk, forty y.
Judg. 3. II land had rest forty
Ruth I. I dwelt there about ten^.
1 Sam. I. 7 he did so^. byj/., when
2 Sam. 14. 28 A. dw. two j/. in Jer.
1 K. 5. II Sol. gave to Hir.>'.by>'.
2 K. I. 17 m second^, of Jehoram
1 Chr.2j. 12 Eitherth.^. famine,or
2 Clir. 8. 13 three times in y. ; or
Ez. I. I in firstof Cyrus of Per.
Nell. I. I twent. J/., I was in Shus.
Esth. I. 3 thirdhe ma. a decree
Job 10. 5 are thy^. as man's days
Ps. 90. 4 thous. in thy si. are but
90. 10 our are threesc.^. and ten
Prov. 10. IT y. of wick. sh. be short
Eccl. 6. 3 so that his>'. l)e many
Isa. 6. I In^. Uz. died I saw Lord
Jer. 17. 8 not care, in of drought
Ezek. I. 2 fifthof king Jehoiac.
Dan. I. 5 so nourish, them three
Joel 2. 2 ev. \o y. of many generati.
Am. I. I two^. bef. the earthquake
Mic.6. 6come wi. calves of a>'. old?
Hab. 3. 2 thy work in midst of
Hag. I. I in second^, of Da , came
Zecn. 14. i6go upy. toy. to worsh.
Mai. 3. 4 offerings, as in former^.
Mat. 9. 20 an issue of bl. twenty
Mark 5. 42 she was age of twelve^.
Luke 4. 19 To preach accep.^. of L.
John 2. 20 For six was th. tern, in
Acts 4. 22. the man was ab. fort.
Rom. 15. 23 hav. gr. desire many y.
2 Cor. 8. 10 but to be forward ^y.
Gal. I. 18 aft. three y. went to Jer.
' I Tim. 5. 9 to num. und. threesc.^.
Heb. I. 12 and thy jr. shall not fail
2 Pet. 3.8 and thous. y. as one day
Rev. 20. 2 Sa., bound him thous.
Yearn. Burn^ desire.
Gen. 43. 30 his bowels did^. on bro.
I K. 3. 26 her bowels^, upon son
Veil. Make noise^ growl.
Jer. 2. 15 lions roar, on him, and^.
51. 38 roar like lions; th. shall
R. V. Jer. 51. 38 growl
Yellow. Yellow^ green, light.
Lev. 13.36 priest not seek for^. hair
Ps. 68. 13 dove covered with gold
Yes. Truly, verily.
Mat. 17. 25 He saith, Y.. And when
Mark 7. 28 K., L. ; yet the dogs un.
Rom. 3. 29of Gentiles? Y.. of Gent.
Yesterdáy. Day before, former
time.
Ex. 5. 14 why not fufilled tasky.
1 Sam. 20. 27 CO. nei.y. nor to day
2 Sam. 15. 20 Whereas thou ca. h.y.
2 K. 9. 26 seeny. blood of Naboth
Job 8. 9 are oiy. and know nothing
Ps. 90. 4 a tliousand years, but as y.
John 4. 52 K, the fever left him
Heb. 13. 8 same y., to day, for ever
Yesternight. Night before.
Gen. 19. 34 I layy. with my father
31. 29 G. of your fathers spakey.
Yet. Still.
Mat. 17. 5 While hey. spake, beho.
John 7. 33 Y. a little while I am
Gal. 2. 20y. not I, but C. speaketh
Etc., etc.
Yield. Give, bring forth.
Gen. I. II tree y. fr. affer its kind
Lev. 25. 19 land shall y. herfr., and
Num. 17. 8 rod of Aa.y. almonds
Deut. II. 17 land y. not her fruit
2 Chr. 30. 8 y. yourselves unto Lord
Neh. 9. 37 ity. increase to kings
Ps. 67. 6 shall earthy, her increase
Prov. 12. 12 root of right, y. fruit
Eccl. 10. 4y. pacifi. great offences
La. 5. 10 ten acres sh.y. one bath
Jer. 17. 8 nei. shall cease fr.y. fruit
Ezek. 34.27 earth sh.y. herincrease
Hos. 8. 7 the bud shall^. no meal
Joel 2. 22 fig tree and VI. y. strength
Hab. 3. 17 altho. fieldsy. no meat
Mat. 27. 50 Jesus J/, up the ghost
Mark 4. 7 choked it, it y. no fmit
Acts 23. 2t do not thouy. to them
Rom. 6. 13 buty. yourselv. unto G.
Heb. 12. II ity. peaceable fruit
Jas. 3. 12 no fount, y. bo. salt wat.
Rev. 22. 2 tree of life y. her fruit
R. V. Num. 17. 8 bare; Acts 5. 10
gave; Rom. 16. 19 presented
Yoke («.)• Bar. pair.
Gen. 27. 40 breaky. from his neck
Lev. 26. 13 brok. bands of youry.
Num. 19. 2 on which nev. camey.
Deut. 28. 48 puty. of iron on thy n.
I Sam. 11. 7 they took ay. of oxen
1 K. 12. 4 Thy fa. ma. oury. griev.
2 Chr. 10. II I will put mo. to yo.y.
Job I. 3 J. had fiv. hun. y. of oxen
Isa. 9. 4 hast brok.y. of his burden
Jer. 2. 20 of old I ha. broken thyy.
Lam. I. i4y. of my transg. isbound
Ezek. 30.18 break there y. of Egypt
Hos. II. 4 as they had taken offy.
Nah. I. 13 now will I break hisy.
Mat. II. 30 For myy. is easy, and
Luke 14. 19 I boug. fiv. y. of oxen
Acts 15. 10 puty. on disciples'neck
Gal. 5. I be not entangled withy.
1 Tim. 6. I as many as undery.
R. V. 27.2; 28. 10, 12. 13 bar or
bars; 1 Sam. 14.14 .
Yoke, {v.) Couple.
2 Cor. 6. 14 Be not unequally y.
Yoke Fellow. Companion.
Phil. 4. 3 I entreat thee, truey.
Yonder. TJure. that place.
Gen. 22. s I and the lad will go y.
Num. 16. 37 scat, thou the firey.
Mat. 17. 20 Remove hence toy. p.
You. You.
Mat 26. II ha. poor always wi.y.
Mark 14. 7; John 13. 8; etc., etc. ,
Young. Lately born, not old.
Gen. 15. 9 Take me dove andy. pi.
Ex. 10. 9 go with oury. and with
Lev. 9. 2 y. calf for a sin offering
Num. 6. 10 shall bring twoy. pige.
Deut. 22. 6 not take dam wi. they.
Josh. 6. 21 destr. all in cit.y. and
Judg. 9. 54 y. man thrust him thro.
Ruth 2. 15 Boaz comman. hisy. m.
1 Sam. I. 24 Shiloh ; the child w.y.
2 Sam. I. 5 D. said unto they, man
1 K. II. 28 S. seeingy. man that he
2 K. 4. 22 Send one of they, men
1 Chr. 22. 5 Sol. isy. and tender
2 Chr. 13. 7 Reho. wasy. and ten.
Ez. 6. 9y. bullocks for burnt off.
Esth. 13 to kill all Jews,y. and old
Job 29. 8y. men saw me, and hid
Ps. 37. 25 I ha. beeny., now am o.
Prov. I. 4 toy. man knowl. and d.
S. of S. 2. 9 beloved is like ay. ha.
Isa. 13. 18 bows sh. dashy.topiec.
Jer. 51. 22 break in piec. old andy.
Lam. 2. 21 y. and old lie on ground
Ezek. 9. 6 Slay utterly did andy. '
Joel 2. 28 youry. men sh. see visi.
Zech. 9. 27 Com sh. ma. y. men ch.
Mat. 19. 20y. man saith unto him
Mark 14. 51 followed him ay. man
Luke 7. 14 Y. man, I say unto thee
«36
John 21. 18 Wheny,, thou gird.th.
Acts 5. 10 K. men found her dead
Tit. 2. 4 may teach they, women to
I John 2. 13 I write you,y. men,
R. V. I Sam. 20. 22 tDoy ; Mark 7.
25; 10. 13 little; Acts 20. 12 lad
Younger. Less old.
Gen. 9. 24 know whaty. son done
Judg. i. 13 they, brother took it
i Sam. 14. 49 Saul'sy. daughter
I Chr. 24. 31 against y. brethren
Job 30. I that arey. than I, have
Ezek. 16. 46 thyy. sister is Sodom
Luke 15. i2y. said, Gi. me portion
I Tim. 5. I entreaty, as brethren
I Pet. 5. 5y. submit to the elder
Youngc;st. Least old.
Gen. 42. 13 y. is with our father
Josh. 6. 26 iny. son sh. setup gatea
Judg. 9. 5 Jotham,y. son. was left
1 Sam 16. II there remains yety.
2 Chr. 21. 17 none left save they.
Your» Yours. Of you.
Mat. 5. 12 for great isy. reward
Luke 6. 2oy. is the kingdom of G.
Etc.. etc.
Yourselves. Your {intensive).
Gen. 45. 5 be not angry withy.
Mat. 6. 19 Lay not fory. treasures
Etc.. etc.
Youth. Young years.
Gen. 8. 21 man"s heart is evil fr.y.
Lev. 22. 13 in fa.'s house as iny.
Num. 30. 16 iny. in her fa.'s house
1 Sara. 17. 33 a man of war fr.y.
2 Sam. 19. 7 evil befel thee fromy.
1 K. 18. 12 I fear the L.'from myy.
Job 13. 26 possess iniqu. of myy.
Ps. 25. 7 remember not sins of y.-
Prov. 5. 18 rejoi. wi. wife of thy y.
Isa. 40. 30 even they, shall faint
Jer. 3. 4 thou art guide of myy.
Lam. 3. 27 he bear voke in hisy.
Ezek. 4. 14 not polluted fr. myy.
Hos. 2. 15 sing, as in days of hery.
Joel i. 8 as virgin for husband of y.
Zech. 13. 5 taught to keep cat. fr.y.
Mai. 2. 14 bet. thee and wife ofy.
Mat. 19. 20 these things have I kept
fromy.; Mark 10.20; Luke 18.21
Acts 26- 4 manner of life fr. myy.
1 Tim. 4. 12 no man despi. thyy.
R. V. Job 29. 4 ripeness; 30. 12
rabble.
Youthful. Young.
3 Tim. 2.22 Flee alsoy. lusts ; but
Z
Zeal, Ardor.fervor.
2 Sam. 21. 2 to slay them in his z.
2 K. ID. 16 see my z. for the Lord
Ps. 69. 9 z. of thy ho. eaten me up
Isa. 9. 7 z. of L. will perfoiTO this
Ezek. 5. 13 I have spoken it in z.
: John 2. 17 z. of ho. eaten me up
Rom. 10. 2 they have a z. of God
2 Cor. 7. II yea, what 2.-, what rev.
Phil. 3. 6 Concerning z.. persecut.
Col. 4. 13 hath a great z. for you
Zealous. Ardent, fervent.
Num. 25. n he was z. for my sake
Acts 21. 20 they are all z. of law
1 Cor. 14. 12 z. of spiritual gifts
Gal. I. 14 exceed. of the traditions
Rev. 3. 19 be z. theref. and repent
R. V. Num. 25. II, 13 jealous
Zealously. A rdently.
Gal. 4. 17 z. affect you, butnot well
Zion. Fortress. ■' .
2 Sam. 5. 7 D. took strongh. oi Z*
See Dictionary. . -ví
NEW BIBLICAL ATLAS WITH INDEX.
Eist of iWap0.
map
1.—Lands Peopled by Noah's Families
(Gen. 10).
2.—Canaan before the Hebrew Conquest.
3.—Lands and Route of the Exodus.
4.—Canaan as Allotted to the Twelve Tribes.
5.—Realms of David and Solomon.
G.—Kingdoms of Judah and Israel.
7.—Lands of the Hebrew Captivities.
8.—Babylonian Empire.
map
9.—Persian Empire.
10.—Grecian Empire.
11.—Roman Empire.
12.—Jerusalem and Highland Surroundings,
with Altitudes.
13.—Divisions of Palestine in Christ's Time.
14.—The Apostle Paul's Missionary Journey.s.
15.—The Temple at Jerusalem as Planned by
Herod.
IList of ÎSibltcal îCames,
WITH FIGURES AND LETTERS INDICATING THE SITUATION OF THE PLACES
ON THE MAPS.
Note. — Figures preceding a hyphen denote the numbers of the Maps ; the ßgure or figttres and letter
/ollowÍ7ig the same hyphen indicate the space 07i such Maps ; thusj Asshur (i-8 D ; 8-12 D) appears on
Map No. i, /w the space 8 D, atid on Map No. 8 in ike space 12 D.
The names 0/pieces at present wiidentißedy also classical and modertt names, are omitted from the Index.
Abana, or Abanah, river
Abarim, mountains of
Abdon .......
Abel, Abel-maim, Abel of Beth-maacah,
also Abel-beth-maacah =
Abel-betli-maachah
Abel-ineholah
Abei-shlttim
Abez, or Ebez
Abilene .
Abimael .
Accad
Accaron .
Accho, Acco .
Aceldama, or Akeldama
Achala
Achala (Rom. 16. 5), read Asia
Achmetha, or Ecbatana
Achor, the valley of
Achshaph
4
4, 6
-18
Aclizlb (Judah)
Achzib (Asher)
Adadah .
Adamah .
Adami-nekeb .
Adida = Hadid
Adithaim = Hadid
Adora = Adoraim
Adramytlium .
Adria
Adullam .
Adummim
.^Enon
Ahava
At (Benj.), also called Aiath, Aija
2 - 7 G; 4 -19 N; 12
GG
4. C
4, 6
-19
-18
4, 6
4, 6
O; 4
4
14
1
D; 7
13
4, 6
13
11, 14
14
7,9
4, 6
4
N; 12
4, G
4
4
4
4, G
4, 6
N; 12
14
N;
. 4, G -19 N
Aijalon, or Ajalon (Dan)
Aijalon (Zebulun)
Aiialon, valley of .
Ain (Num. 34. 11) .
Akeldama
Akrabbim, ascent of
Alema
Alemeth, or Allemelh
Alexandria
Allemelh = Alemeth
Allon-bachuth, or Allon-bacuth = Ataroth 12
Almodad . . . * ^ io\i. 10
Almon 4 19 N, 12
Almon-dibiathaim . • • • ^
Altar repaired by Elijah (1 Kin. 18. 30) . 4
Alush 3
12
6
12
5
13
6
4, G
12
10, 14
12
-21 I
-20 N
-19 K
-20 K
-20 M
-20 N
-19 M
-11 E
- 9 F
-12 E
-18 N
-19 L
-20 O
- 8 D
- 9 D
-13 E
-19 N
-19 L
-3D
-19 K
-19 O
-20 L
-19 L
-18 N
-18 N
-4 F
-9D
- 7 D
- 3 E
-19 N
-19 M
-12 E
- 7 B
- 4 B
-19 L
- 4 B
- 7 E
-20 O
-19 P
-20 L
- 7 C
- 9 E
- 7 C
- 6 B
- 8 F
- 7 C
-20 N
-ID L
- 5 K
Amalekites
Amathis = Hainath
Ammon ....
Amen of No, also called No
Amorites
Amphipolis
Anabarath
Ananim
Ananiah
Anathoth . . . . 4,6
Anera = En-gannim
2 - 7 G :
3
5
2, 5 -8 G ; 6
1
2 - 7 G; 6
14
-19 N
4
1
12
12
4,6
Aner Taanach . . . . 4,6
Anti-Libanus 6
Antioch (in Syria) . . . . 7, 10, 14
Antioch (in Pisidia) .... 14
Antiochia = Antioch .... 14
Antipatris . . . .13 -18 M; 14
Aphek (1 Sam. 4. 1) = Kustul . . 12
Aphek (1 Sam. 29. 1) .... 4
Aphek (E. of Sea of Chinnereth) \ . 4, 6
Apollonia 14
Appi, Forum, or The market of Appius, 14
Ar of Moab 3
Arab 4, 6
Arabah, the deep valley running north
and south of the Salt Sea . . 4, G
Arabah, Sea of the 4
Arabia . . . . 9, 10,11 -11 F; 14
Arad 3 -7 G ; 4, 6
Aradas 7, 14
Aram, or Syria 1-7D;5-8E;G -21 K ; 7
Aram-naharaim, or Mesopotamia 5 -10 B; 7
Ararat, land of = Armenia ... 7
Ararat Mount . . . . 1 -- 8 D ; 7
Ararath = Ararat , . . . . 7
Arba, or Arbah = Hebron ... 4
Arbela = Beth-arbel .... 6
Arbite = native of Arab ... 6
Archevites, the inhabitants of Erech . 7
Argob 5 - 8 E ; 6
Ariel = Mount Zion . . . .13
Arimathea (?) Ramah . . 12-6B; 13
Arkites 2
Armageddon, or Har-Magedon . , 13
Armenia, or Ararat . . 7, 8, 9, 10, 11
Arnon, river, or valley of . . 4, 6
Aroer (Gad) 6
Aroer (Reuben) . . . 3-7G; 6
Aroer (1 Sam. 30. 28) .... 6
Arpacnshad, or Arphaxad (?) . . 1
Arpad .... . . 5
Animah 4, 6
- 5 K
- 8 C
-21 N
- 7 E
-20 N
- 8 C
-19 L
- GD
- 6.C
- 7 C
-19 M
-19 L
-20 I
-11 D
-10 D
-11 D
-10 E
- 5 C
-19 L
-20 L
- 8 C
- 6 C
- 7 G
-19 O
-20 N
-19 O
-10 F
-19 O
-11 E
-11 E
-12 D
-12 D
-12 D
-12 D
-39 N
-19 L
-19 O
-13 E
-21 L
-20 O
-19 N
- 8 D
-19 L
-12 D
-20 O
-20 N
-20 O
-18 O
- 8 D
- 9 B
-19 M
(Copyright 1898, by A. J. Bolman a Co.)
NEW BIBLICAL ATLAS WITH INDEX.
1
Arvad ....
Ascalon ....
Aser (Naphtali) = Hazor
Aser = Asher
Ashan = Chor-Ashan
Ashchenaz = Ashkenaz .
Ashdod .
Ashdodites, or Ashdothites, of Ashdod
Ashdoth-pisgah = the slopes of Pisgah
Asher, allotment of
Ashkelon
Ashkenaz
Ashnah .
Ash ta roth . .
Ashteroth-kamaim
Asia (Roman Province)
Askeloii .
Asshur (:= Assyria)
Assos
Assur = Assyria
Assyria .
Assyrian Empire .
Astaroth = Ashtaroth
Ataroth (Reuben) .
Ataroth-adar, or Ataroth-adda
Athens .
Attalia
Ava, or Avva .
Aven = Bethel
Aven, Plain of, possibly the
Lebanon (?)
Avites, or Avvim (Josh. 13.
Avites, or Avvites (2 Kin. 17
people of Ava .
Azekah ....
Azmaveth
Aznoth-tabor = Tabor .
Azotus ....
Azzah, or Gaza (Philistia)
Baalah, Mt. Baalah, alsû Baale of Ju
dah = Kirjath-jearim
Baalah (Simeon) = Bilhah
Baalath
Baal-pd (?) ,
Baal-hazor ....
Baal-hermon — Mt. Hermon .
Baal-meon ....
Baal-shalisha, or Baal-shalishah
1 -8D
4 -19
1
12
C
2
II, 14
6
D; 8
. 14
u 7
7, 8
8
6
4
N; 12
14
14
Valley o
I, Avims
31) = th
19
7
N; 12
12
4
13
6
4 -19
Baal-tamar
BaaUzephon (?)
Babel (Babylon)
Babylon .
Babylonian Empire
Bahurim
Balah (Simeon) ^ Bilhah
Bamoth — Bamoth-baal
Bashan
Bashan-havoth-jair, or Havvoth-jair (i.e
the towns of Jair) in Bashan .
Bathzacharias
Beeroth (Benjamin) . .4,6 -19
Beer-lahai-roi =
Beer-sheba . . . 2,3,5 -6
Beesh-terah, or Be-eshterah = Ashtoro
Bela = Zoar
Bene-berak ....
Benjamin, allotment of i
Beon = Baal-meon
Berachah, or Beracah .
Berea, ¿lisa Beroth, see Beeroth
Berea (Aleppo)
Berea, or Beroea (Macedonia)
Bered
Beroth ^ Beeroth .
Berothah = Berothai (?) .
Besor, the brook . . .
Bethabara, or Bethany .
Beth-anath ....
Beth^anotb . • • .
5 -9
12 -
11 E
18 N
19 K
•19 K
18 O
7 C
•18 N
•18 N
20 N
19 K
6 G
• 7 C
• 4 D
21 L
- 8 F
9 D
•18 N
•12 D
9 D
12 D
•12 D
•12 D
-21 L
-20 N
- 4 B
■ 8 D
10 D
12 E
6 A
-20 I
■ 6 G
-12 E
- 4 D
- 7 B
-19 L
-18 N
-17 N
12
5
6
4
4, 6
6
4, 6
4, 6
N; 12
3
1
8, 10
Map
12
6
12
N; 12
3
4, 6
h 6
G; 4
4
4
4
12
12
B; 14
14
2
12
5
4,6
13
4,6
4 -19 N; 12
- 5 C
- 6 G
-19 N
-20 K
-19 N
-20 K
-20 N
-19 M
- 6 B
- 4 H
- 8 D
-12 E
No. 8
-70
- 6 G
-20 N
-20 L
-21 L
- 5 D
- 6 B
- 6 H
-18 O
-21 L
-20 N
-18 M
-19 N
-20 N
- 5 E
- 6 B
-11 D
-80
- 6 G
- 6 B
- 8 D
-18 O
-20 L
-19 K
- 5 F
12 - 6 0
; 13
12
4
4,6
12
12
4
4, 6
6
19 N; 12
4
Bethany ....
Beth-arabah
Beth-aram = Beth-haran
Beth-arbel
Beth-aven = Beth-el
Beth-azmaveth = Azmaveth
Beth-baal-meon = Baal-meon
Betlî-barah ? .
Beth-birei, or Beth-biri
Beth-car .
Beth-dagon (Asher)
Beth-diblathaim = Almon-diblathaim . 4
Beth-el (Ephraim) 2 - 7 G ; 4,6,13 -19 N ; 12
Bethel (Simeon) = Bethul ... 12
Bether 4 -19 N ; 12
Beth-gader ss Gedor .... 12
Beth-gamul 4,6
Beth-gilgal = Gilgal .... 6
Beth-haccerem, or Beth-haccherem 12
Beth-haram = Beth-haran ... 4
Beth-hogla ==: Beth-hoglah ... 4
Beth-horon, the upper . 4, 6 -19 N ; 12
Beth-horon, the nether . . 4 -19 N ; 12
Beth-jeshimoth 4, 6
Beth-iesimoth, or Beth-jeshimoth . . 3
Beth-lebaoth . . . . . . 4
Beth-lehem (Judah) 2 - 7 G ; 4, 6,13 -19 N; 12
Beth-lehem (Zebulun) . .. . . 4,6
Beth-lehem Ephrathah = Beth-lehem . 12
Beth-lomon = Beth-lehem ... 12
Beth-maacah, or Beth-maachah = Maacah 5
Beth-marcaboth
Beth-meon = Baal-meon
Beth-nimrah .
Bethoron = Beth-horon
Beth-peor
Bethphage (?)
Beth-rehob (Judg. 18. 28)
Bethsaida
Beth-samos = Azmaveth
Bethsan = Beth-shan
Beth-shan
Beth-shean
Beth-shemesh (Judah)
Beth-shemesh (Naphtali)
Beth-shemesh (Issachar)
Beth-shemesh (Egypt)
Beth-shittah .
Bethsura = Beth-zur
Beth-tappuah
Bethuel = Bethul
Bethulia
Beth-zur
Betolius = Beth-el.
Betomestham
Betonim .
Bezek (Judg. 1. 4, 5)
Bezek (1 Sam. 11. 8)
Bezer
Bileam = Ibleam
Bilhah
Bithynia
Boscath, or Bozkath
Bosora .
Bozez (1 Sam. 14. 4)
Bozkath
Bozrah (Edom)
Bozrah (Moab) = Bezer
Oabul (Asher) . . . 4, 6 -19 L ; 5
Cades = Kedesh 6
C)ades-barne = Kadesh-bamea . . 3
Csesarea 13
C^aesarea Philippi 13
Cain, or Kain 4
Olah 1
Caleb-ephratah, or Caleb-ephrathah —
Betn-lehem 6
Oalneh 1
Oalno s= Oalneh 1
-19 N
- 5 F
-20 N
-19 L
-CA
- 7 B
-20 N
-20 M
-18 Ü
-50
-19 L
-20 N
- 6 A
- 4 E
- 5 D
- 5 E
-20 N
-19 K
- 6 1-.
-20 N
-19 N
- 5 B
- 4 B
-20 N
-70
-18 O
- 6 D
-19 L,
- 6 D
- 6 D
- 8 E
-18 O
-20 K
-20 N
- 5 B
-20 N
-19 N
-20 K
-20 L
- 7 B
-19 M
-19 M
-19 M
-3D
-19 L
-20 M
- 3 H
-19 L
- 5 E
-41
- 4 E
-19 M
- 5 E
- G A
-19 M
-20 M
-18 N
-19 M
-20 O
-19 M
- 6 G
-10 O
-18 N
-11 E
- 7 B
-18 N
-11 E
-20 O
- 7 F
-20 K
- 7 H
-18 L
-20 K
-19 O
- 8 D
-19 N
- 8 D
- 8 D
Calvar)', or The Skuli . . 12-6 0; 13
Cana 13
Canaan, the land of, see Map 2 . , 3
Canaani .es 2
Canneh = Calneh 1
Capernaum (?) 13
Caphira = Chephirah .... 12
Caphtor (Jer. 47. 4) .... 1
Caphtor m (?) . . . . 1-6D; 1
Cappadocta . . . . 9, 10, 11, 14
Carcheniish , , .5 -10 B; 7,8
Caria 9, 10, 14
Carmel, Mount ... 4, 6
Carmel Judah) 4, 6
Carnaim, Carnion, see Ashteroth-Karnaim 2
Casluhiia 1
Cauda, or Clauda 14
Cedrón •= Gederoth .... 6
Cedrón, or Kidron, the brook . . 12
Celosyria (Ccele-Syria) .... 10
Cenchrea, or Cenchreae ... 14
Cesarea 13 -18 L; 14
Cesarea Phillppi 13
Chaldea 7
Champaign, the = the Arabah ... 4
Chanaaii = Canaan .... 3
Charcha mis, also
Charchemis = Charchemish ... 5
Charran, or Harau . . . 14
Cherethims = Cherethites . . 6
(i^hesalon .... 4 -19 N; 12
Chesil =s Bethul . . . . 12
Chesulloth = Chisloth-tabor . . 4
Chettiim (Apoc.) = Macedonia . . 14
Chezib = Achzib ... 4 -18 N ; 12
Cliinnereth, Sea of . . . 4, G
also called Chinneroth.
Chios . . .... 14
Chislot'h-tabor 4
Chittlm, or Kittim = Cyprus . 5
Chor-ashan, or Cor-ashan
Choraziu
Chozaba, or Cozeba
Chun, or Cun
Chusi ....
Cilicia ....
Cinnercth, or Chinneroth (1 Kin. 15.20) =
the plain west of the sea of Cliinnereth 4
Cirarna = Ramah
13
4 -19 N; 12
5
4
.9, 10, 11,14
City of David = Zion (1 Kin
8. 11)
City of Palm trees = Jericho
Clauda, or Cauda .
Cnidus ....
Colosse, or Colossée
Coos, or Cos .
Cor-ashan, or Chor-ashan
Corinth . . . •
Cos = Coos .
Cozeba, or Chozaba
Crete
Cush, or Ethiopia .
Cush, or Ethiopia (Gen. Í
Cyamon = Jokneam
Cyprus ....
Cyrene ....
.13)
Dabareh, or Daberath .
Dabbasheth, or Dabbesheth
Daberath
Dalmatia
Damascus
Dan, city
Dan, districts of
Dan-jaan = Dan
Dannah .
9.24; 2 Chr.
13
6
14
14
14
14
6
14
14
-19 N; 12
14
1
1
4
14
14
8, 11, 1
-20 O
-19 L
- 6 G
- 6 G
- 8 D
-20 L
- 5 C
- 6 D
- 7 D
-11 D
-11 D
- 9 D
-18 L
-19 0
- 8 F
- 7 D
- 8 E
-18 N
- 6 C
-11 E
- 8 D
-10 E
-20 K
-13 E
-20 N
-6 G
-10 B
-11 D
-18 N
- 4 C
- 4 E
-19 L
- 8 D
-3D
-20 L
- 9 D
-19 L
- 5 C
-18 O
-20 L
- 5 E
- 8 D
-19 M
-10 D
-20 L
- 6 B
-20 O
-19 N
- 8 E
- 9 D
- 9 D
- 9 D
-18 O
- 8 D
- 9 D
- 5 E
- 8 D
- 7 F
- 8 C
-19 L
-10 D
- 8 E
4, 6 -19 L
4 -19 L
6 -19 L
14 - 7 C
.2 5 - 8 E; G -21 I; 7, 14-11 E
. 2, 5 - 7 E ; 4, 6, 13-20 K
4 -18 N ; 4 -20 K
6 -20 K
12 - 3 F
Daphne }n m O
David, city of — Zion . . • * « "Ta ^
Debir (Judah) ' ? "îo S
Debir (Josh. 15. 7) . . . • J
Decape lis ...••• 13 M
Dedan (Cnshite) .
Dedan (Keturhite)
Delus
Derbe
Diblath, or Diblah
Diblathaim — Almon-diblathaim
Dibon, E. of Jordan
Dibon (Judah)
Dibon-gad = Dibon E. of Jordan
Diklah . . .
Dimnah....
Dimon = Dibon (?) . .
Dimonah = Dibon of Judah
Dizahab, or Di-zahab .
Docus ......
Dodanim ....
Dophkah ....
Dor .....
Dora . . . . .
Dothaim
Dothan 2 ■
Dumah (Judah) ....
Dura, plain of ... .
1 - 9 E
D; 8 -Il E
14 - 9 D
14 -10 D
4, 6 -19 K
4 -20 N
4 -20 O
G -19 O
4 -20 O
1 - 8 F
4 -19 L
4 -20 O
G -19 O
3 - 6 K
4 -19 N
1 - 6 D
3 - 5 K
4, 6 -18 L
4, 13 -18 L
13 -19 M
; 4, C -19 M
4 -18 O
7 -13 E
East Sea, or Eastern Sea = the Salt Sea 6
Ebal, Mount 4, 6
Eben-ezer 12
Ebron, or Hebron = Abdon . . 4
Ecbatana (northern) .... 7
Ecbatana (southern) . . .. . 7,9
Edar, or Eder = Gedor . 4 -19 N ; 12
Edom 3,5-7H;7
Edrei (Bashan) . . . . . 6
Eglaim (?) 6
Egypt . . 1 - 7 E; 3 - 3 I ; 8, 9, 10, 14
Egypt, river, stream, or brook of ' . 3, 5
Egypt, the streams of = mouths of the Nile, 3 •
Ekrebel . . . . . . 4 •
Ekron . . . . 3, 5 - G (7 ; 4, 6
Elah, vale or valley of . . 4, 6 -18 N ; 12
Elam 1 - 8 D ; 7, 8
Elath 3 '
El-beth-el, or Beth-el . . 2 - 7 G ; 12 •
Elealeh 4, 6
Eleasa 12
Elijah^s Altar 4
Elim (?) 3
Elisha, spring healed by, see fountain near
Jericho 6
Elishah 1
Ellasar 7
Elon-betli-hanan 12
Eloth ....
Elteke, or Eltekeh
Elymais
Emims, or Emim .
Emmaus {Khamaseh) .
Emmaus {El KubeibeK)
En-dor ....
En-eglaim = Eglaim
En-gaddi = En-gedi
En-ganniro (Issachar) .
En-gedi ....
En-haddah (?)
En-hazor
En-mishpat — Kadesh-bamea
En-rimmon, see Rimmon
En-rogel
En-shemesh .
Ephes-dammim = Pas-damroim
Ephesus
Ephraim, allotment of
Ephraim, city
19 N; 12
7
2
12
12 - 5 B; 13
S -19 L; 5
6
. 4, 6
. 4, 6
. 4, 6
4
4
3
4, 6
13
-19 N; 12
4
14
4
. . , 12 - 7 A; 13
Ephraim, Mount, or hill country of 12-6 A ; 4,6
Ephrain, or Ephron = Ophrah (?) 6- 19 N ; 12
Ephratah, or Ephrathah = Beth-lehem 6
Ephrath — Beth-lehem .... 2
Ephron = Ophrah . . 6 -19 N ; 12
Erech 1-8D;7
Esau, the Mount of = Mount Seir . 3
Esdraelom = Esdraelon . . 13
-19 O
-19 M
- 6 C
-19 K
-13 D
-13 E
- 5 E
-11 E
-21 L
-20 G
-10 E
- 6 H
- 3 G
-19 M
-18 N
-3D
-13 E
- 7 I
- 6 A
-20 N
-SB
-19 L
- 4 I
-19 N
- 6 D
-13 E
- 5 D
-19 N
- 7 F
-20 O
-19 O
-19 M
-19 O
-19 M
-19 L
- 7 H
-18 G
-20 O
- 7 C
-18 N
- 9 D
-19 M
-19 N
-19 M
- 7 A
-19 N
- 7 G
- 7 A
-13 £
- 7 H
-19 L
NEW BIBLICAL ATLAS WITH INDEX.
4, G
Esdrelozn => Esdraelon
Esebon Heshbon)
Kschol, valley of
Kshean, or Eshan .
Eshtaol .
Eshtemoa
Eshtemoh » Eshtemoa
Etam (Simeon)
Etam(Judah).
Etam, the rock
Etham, wilderness of (Num. 3Í
called Wilderness of Shur (Ex.
Etham (?)
Ether
Ethiopia, or Gush .
Ethiopia, or Gush (Gen. 2. 13)
, Euphrates, river 1 - 7 D ; 5
Ezion-gaber = Ezion-geber
Fair Havens
. 13
. 13
3 -7 0; 4
4
-19 N; 12
. 4, G
4
. 4, 6
-19 N; 12
-19 N; 12
5.22)
13 -
Gaash, hill of .
Gaba = Geba .
Gabdes =- Geba . .
Gad, allotment of . .
Gadara ....
Galaad = Gilead .
Galatia ....
Galgala = Gilgal
Galilee . . 5-7F;
Galilee, Sea of
Gallim (?) ...
Garden-house — En-gannim
Garizim = Gerizim .
Gath . . .
Gath-hepher .
Gath-rimmon (Manasseh)— Ibleam
Gaza . . 2, 3, 5 - G G ; 6 ■
Gazara = Gezer
Gazer, Gazera = Gezer
Gebà (Benjamin)
Gebo (Judith 3. 10).
Gebal
Gebal (Ps. 83. 7) .
(jeder — Gedor (Judah)
Gederah (Benjamin)
Gederoth.
Ge-harashim, or the valley of Gharashim
Geliloth, probably Gilgal
4,
.4,
-19 L
-20 N
-19 N
-19 O
- 4 G
-19 O
-19 O
-18 O
- 6 D
3
3
4
1
1
10 C; 8, 9
. 3,5
- 4 D
- 4 H
- 4 H
-18 N
- 7 F
- 8 G
-12 E
- 6 I
14 - S E
4
12
12
4
13
G
14
G
9 L; 7, 14
. 13
12
G
6
18 N; 5
17 N
•19 N;
2, 5 - 7 D ; 7
6 - 7 H; 7
4 -19 N ; 12
. 12
4, G
12
4
Gennesar, water of = Gennesaret, lake of, 13
Geon.= Gihon 1
Gerar(?) 2
Gerizim, Mount 4, 6
Gesem = Goshen 3
Geshur 5 - 8 E ; G
Geshuiites 2
Gether 1 - 7 D ; 2
Gethsemane 13
Gezer (?) 4, 6
Gibbar = Gibeon . . . 6-19 N ; 12
Gibbethon (?)..»... 4
Gibeath (Benjamin) . . 6 -19 N ; 12
Gibeah (2 Sam. 6. 3, 4) .6 -19 N ; 12
Gibeath (Josh. 18-28) . . . .12
Gibeon (Benjamin) 2, 5 - 7 G ; 4,6 -19 N ; 12
Giblites, or Gebalites, of Gebal . . 5
Gihon, river (?) 1
Gilboa, Mount . . . . . 4, 6
Gilead, the land of, alsû called Mount
Gilead . . 2 - 7 F ; 4, 6 -20 M ; 7
Gilead Mount (Judg. 7. 3), probably
Mount Gilboa 6
Gilgal (Benjamin) 4, 6
Gilgal (Ephraim) 4, 6
Gilgal (near River Kanah) . . . 4, 6
Giloh . . . 4, 6 -19 N; 5 - 7 G ; 12
Gimzo 4, 6
Girgashites 2
Gittah-hepher, or Gath-hepher . . 4
Gittite = native of Gath .... 6
Gob = Gezer ...... 6
-19 M
- 7 B
- 7 B
-20 M
-20 L
-20 M
-10 D
-19 M
-11 E
-20 L
- 6 B
-19 M
-19 M
- 6 G
-19 L
-19 M
-10 E
-18 N
-18 N
- 7 B
-19 M
-11 E
-11 E
- 5 E
- 6 B
-18 N
- 4 B
-19 N
-20 L
- 8 D
- 6 G
-19 M
- 3 H
-21 K
- 8 E
- 8 E
-20 O
-18 N
- 6 B
-18 M
- 6 C
- 5 G
- 5 G
- 6 B
- 7 D
- 8 D
-49 M
-11 E
-19 M
-19 N
-19 M
-18 M
- 4 E
-18 N
- 7 F
-19 L
-18 N
-18 N
Golan 4, 6 -20 L
Golgotha = Calvary
Gomer
Goshen (Egypt)
(joshen (Judah)
Gozan
Great Sea
Grecia, or Greece .
Gudgodah (?) .
13 -20 O
1 - 7 O
3 - 3 H
4 -18 O
7 -12 D
3 - G; 4, 6 -18 M; 14-7 E
. 9, 10, 14 - 8 D
3 - 7 H
Habor(?) 7 -12 D
Hachilah, hill of 4, 6 -19 O
Hadad-rimmon ..... 4 -19 L
Hadashah = Adasa 12 - C B
Hadid 4, 6 -18 N
Hadoram 1 - 8 F
Hai, or Ai . . . . 2 - 7G; 12 - 7 B
5 - 7H
4 -19 N; 12-5 F
4 -19 K
2-70
3 - 3 H
7 -11 D
Halak, mount (?)
Halhul .
Hali
Ham, city
Ham, tlie land of = Egypt (Ps. 105. 23)
Hamath . . . . . 5 - 8 C
also called Hamath the Great.
Hamath, the land of ... .
Hamath, the entering in of (= the pass
on the watershed of the Leontes and
Orontes).
Hamathites
Hammath
Hammen (Asher) .
Hammon (Naphtali)
Hammoth-dor = Hammath
Hanes ....
Hannathon
Haphraim or Hapharaim
Hara ....
Haran ....
Hareth, or Hereth .
Har-Magedon, or Armageddo
Harod, well or spring of
Harosheth
Hauran ....
Havllah (Armenia)
Havilah (Arabia) .
Havilah (Gush)
Havilah E. of Shur
Havoth-jair, or Havvoth-jair
Hazannaveth .
Hazar-shual (?)
Hazar-susah, also called Hazar-susim
Hazazon-tamer= En-gedi
Hazeroth
Hazezon-tamer, or Hazazon-tamar
Hazor (Benjamin) .
Hazor (Neh. 11. 33)
Hazor (Naphtali)
Hebron (Judah),
2, 3, 5 - 7 G ; 4, 6, 13 -19 N ; 12-5 F
1 - 7 D
4, 0 -19
5 - 8 n
2 - 8 D
4 -20 L
4-19 K
6 -20 L
4 -20 L
3 - 4 H
4 -19 L
4 -19 L
7 -11 D
7, 14 -11 D
N ; 12 - 4 E
13 -19 L
4, 6 -19 L
5 -
4, 6 -19
6 -21 L
1 - 8 C
1 - 8 F
1 - 8 F
5 - 6 H
; 6 -21 L
1 - 8 F
G -IS N
G -17 O
2 - 7 G
3 - 6 K
2 - 7 G
12 - 6 C
12 - 6 C
4, 6 -19 K
Hebron, or Ebron (Asher) = Abdon
Helbon ,
Heleph
Heikath
Hemath, or Hamath, the entering in of
Hena
Hepher 12 - 4 E
Heres = Timnath-heres . . . . 6-19 M
Hereth = Hareth . . . . 12 - 4 E
Hermon, Mount . . . 5 - 7 E ; G -20 K
Hermonites, or Hermons = the range of
Hermon ....
Heshbon .....
Heth, the children of — Hittites
Hiddekel, river
Hierapolis ....
Hinnom, valley of .
Hittites
Hivites
Hobah
Holon (Judah) = Hilen .
Holy City (Neh 11. 1) = Jerusalem
- 7 G
4, 6 -19 K
5 - 8 E
4 -19 L
4 -19 L
5 - 8 D
7 -12 E
6 -20 K
4, G -20 N
2 - 7 G
1 - 8 D
14 - 9 D
13 -20 O
2 - 8 D
2 - 7E& G
6 -21 I
6 -18 N
13 -20 O
NEW BIBLICAL ATLAS WITH INDEX.
▼
Holy Land (Zech. 2. 12) = Palestine
Her, Mount (near Petra) • . . 3,5
Hor, Mount (Num. 34.7) , , , 6
Horeb 3
Hörem 4
Hor-hagidgad, or Hor-haggidgad = Gud-
godah 3
Hon, Horims, Horite — Horites . 2
Hormah (Simeon) . • . . 4
Hosah
Hukkok 4
Hukok
Hul 1 - 7 D ; 2
Huzzab 7
Ibleam (?) 4,6
Iconium 14
Idumxa 14
Idumea Edom 7
Ije-abarim, or lye-abarim, also called Ilm,
or lyim 3
lion • 6
Illyricum . . . • • . 11, 14
India • 9, 10
Iron 4
Irpeel 12
Ir>shemesh = Beth-shemesh 4 -18 N ; 12
Ish-tob, or men of Tob, set Tob . • 6 •
Israel, kingdom of ... . 6 '
Israel, mountain or mountains of ^ Mount
~ $
4
14
12
, . 4
7
4, 6 -20 N ; 5
2, 5 - 7 F ; 4, 6
4, 6 -20 M ; 5
4
4
6
13
. 4,6
Ephraim.
Issachar, allotment of •
Italy ....
Ithlah = Jethlah .
Ittah-kazin, or Eth-kazin
Ivah, or Ivvah
lyim, or lim = lye-abarim
Jaazer, or Jazer . .
Jabbok, river
Jabesh = Jabesh-Gilead
Jabneel (Judah) .
Jabneel (Naphtali) .
Jabneh ....
Jacob's Well. . •
Jahaz (?) ...
Jahaza, Jahazah, also
Jahzah = Jahaz .
Jair, towns of = Hawoth-jair
Jamnia ....
Janoah (2 Kin. 15. 29) .
Janum, or Janim . .
Japhia ....
Japho, or Joppa « •
Jarmuth (Judah) . .
Jarmuth (Issachar) •
Jattir ...»
Javan ....
Jazar — Jazer . ♦
Jearim, Mount = Chesalon
Jebus, Jebusi, or Jebusite = Jerusalem
3-7G;4,6
Jebusites ...••• 2
Jegar-sahadutha = Galeed •
lehud
Jemnaan (?) = Jabneh . •
Jerah
Jericho, ^iso called Jerechus
3, 5 - 7 (3 ; 4, 6, 13
Jericho, fountain or spring of (2 Kin. 2. 21) 6
Jerusalem 3,5 — 7 G; 4, 6, 13 -19 N ; 12
7, 8, 9,14
Jeshanah . . • • • ' f» ?
Jeshimon the desert)
Jeshua
. 4,6
6
13
6
4 -19 N ; 12
. . 4
4
4 -18N; 12 •
4 •
. 4, 6
1
. . 4,6
12
Jethlah, or Ithlah .
iewry = Judxa .
ezreel (Judah) .
Jezreel (Issachar)
Jezreel, valley of .
Jobab . • .
4,6
6
12
13
4,6
4,6
- 7 H
- 7 D
- 5 K
-19 K
- 7 H
- 7 G
-18 O
-19 K
-19 L
-19 L
- 7 E
-12 D
-19 M
-10 D
-11 E
-11 E
- 7 H
-20 K
-70
-17 F
-19 K
- 6 B
-3D
-20 L
-19 M
-19 M
-19 M
- 6 G
- 4 C
-19 L
-12 E
- 7 H
- 7 G
-20 M
- 7'F
-18 M
-20 L
-18 N
■19 M
-20 O
-20 O
-21 L
-18 N
•19 K
- 5 F
-19 L
-18 M
3 D
■19 L
-19 O
- 6 D
-20 N
-40
-19 N
- 7 G
- 7 F
-18 M
-18 N
- 9 F
-19 N
-19 N
-60
-11 E
-19 N
-19 N
-18 O
-40
-19 N
-19 O
-19 L
-19 L
-9F
Jogbehah- 4,6
Jokmeam (1 Chron. 6. 68) Kibbiah (?) 4
Joktan l
Joktheel (Petra) 7
Joppa . . 6 ^ F ; 4, 6,13 -18 M ; 7, 14
Joppe 5= Joppa 13
Jor^n, river 2, 6 — 7 F ; 4, 6, 13 -20 L ; 7, 14
Jordan, plain 6f . . . 2 - 7 G ; 4, 6
Juda — Judxa 13
Jiidsa beyond Jordan = Perea . • 13
Judah, allotment of ... . 4'
Judab, kingdom of . • .6 -19 N ; 7
Judah, wilderness of ... . 6
Jud^, the city of = Zion ... 13
Judiea 13
Judaea, the wilderness of . • . 13
Judaea (Luke 21. 21) — Jerusalem • 13
Kades — Kadesh-bamea (near Mt. Seir) . 3 •
Kadesh (Num. 20.14,16) = Kadesh-bamea 3 •
Kadesh, wilderness of (Ps. 29. 8) s= the wil¬
derness of Zin (Num. 33. 36) . 3
Kain, or Cain ..... 4
Kanah 4
Kanah, river or brook .... 4
Kartah 4
Kedesh (Issachar) . • . . 4, 6
Kedesh (Judah) = Kadesh ... 3
Kedesh (Naphtali) • • . . 4, 6
Kedesh ( Judg. 4.11) .... 6
Keilah . . . 4, 6-19 N; 5 - 7 G; 12
Kenath 5
Kerioth (Judah), or Kerioth-hezrqu • 4
Kerioth (Moab) = Kiriathaim • . 4, 6
Kibzaim, possibly Kibbiah • • • 4
Kidron, the brook ...» 12
King's garden (2 Kin. 25. 4) • • 13
King's pool (Neh. 2. 14), En-rogel . 13
Kir of Moab, also called ... 3
Kir-haraseth, or Kir-hareseth
Kir-haresh, or Kir-heres
Kiriathaim . . . . 2 - 7 G; 4, 6 -20 N
Kiriath-arba — Hebron . 2 - 7 G ; 4, 6 -IS N
Kiriath-arim, Kiriath-baal, also
Kiriathiarius = Kirjath-jearim . . 12 - 5 C
Kiriath-jearim, or Kirjath-jearim 4 -19 N ; 12 - 6 C
Kiriath-sannah, also Kiriath-sepher =
Debit 4, 6
Kirioth, or Kerioth = Kiriathaim . 6
Kirjath-jearinv • . . 4, 6 -19 N ; 12
Kiriathaim (Reuben) = Kiriathaim . 4
Kir}ath-arba, or Kiriath-arba = Hebron
2, 5 - 7 G; 4, 6
Klrjath-arim, also Kirjath-baal — Kirjath-
-20 M
-19 N
- 8 F
-11 E
-10 E
-18 M
-11 E
-20 M
-19 N
-20 M
-19 N
-11 E
-19 O
-20 O
~I9 N
-19 N
-19 N
7 H
7H
- 7 H
-19 O
-19 K
-19 M
-19 L
-19 L
- 7 H
-20 K
-20 L
- 4 E
- 8 F
-19 O
-20 N
-19 N
-60
-20 C
-20 O
- 7 G
-18 O
-20 N
- 5 O
-20 N
-19 N
- 5 O
■18 O
-18 O
■19 L
-19 L
-19 L
- 7 D
Lachish, before the cáptivíty of Judah
(2 .Kin. 18. 14) Tell el Hesy . . 4, 6 -18 H
Lachish, after the return from Babylon
jeanm
Kirjath-sannah = Debir
Kiriath-sepher = Debir
Kishion, or Kishon
Kishon, or Kison, river
Kitron ....
Kittim (Cyprus) . .
-19 N; 12
4
4,6-
4
6
6
1
(Neh. 11. 30) Umm Lakis (?) . 4, 6
Láish (Dan) 4, 6
Laish, or Laishah (Benjamin) Adasa Q) 12
Laodicea 14
Lasea 14
Lasha(?) . . . 2 - 7 G; 4
Lasharon, or Lassharoo • • • 4
Lebanon, Mount . . . 5 - 7 E; 6
Lebanon, Mount (Judg. 3. 3), also called
Lebanon toward the Sunrising (Josh.
13.5) = Anti-Libanus • • • 6
Lebanon, valley of ... , 6
Lebaoth = BeUi-lebaoth • • • 4
Lebonah •••••• 6
Lebahim .•.••• 1
Leshem 4
-18 N
-20 K
- 6 B
- 9 D
-8 E
-20 N
-19 L
-20 I
-20 K
-20 1
-18 O
-19 M
- 6 D
-20 K
NEW BIBLICAL ATLAS WITH INDEX.
Libanus, Mount •
libya, or Put • •
Libyans, or Put •
Lo-debar (?) •
Lubim, Lubims = Lehabim
Lud ....
Ludim «...
Luhith (?)...
Luz (Beth-el) . * •
Luz (Judg. 1. 26) •
Lycaonia
Lycia • . • .
Lydda ....
Lydia (1 Macc. 8. 8)
Lydia, or Lud (Ezek. 30. 5)
Lydians, or Ludim (Jer. 46. 9)
Lystra . •
Maacah, Maachah
Maachathi, Maachatbites, or Maacath-
ites = the people of Maacah .
Maaleh-acrabbim = ascent of Akrabbim
Maarath 4
Macalon = Michmash
Macedonia
Machmas = Michmash
Machpelah, at Hebron
Madai . . .
Madian = Midian .
Madmannah .
Magadan, or Magdala
Magiddo = Megiddo
Magog
ahanai
- 5 D; n, 14
6
1
1
1
6
2- 7G; 4, 6
6
• 14
. 14
. 13
. 9, 10, 14
1
1
. 14
-20 I
- 8 E
- 5 D
-20 M
- 6 D
- 6 D
- 6 D
-20 O
-19 N
-20 K
-10 D
- 9 D
-18 N
-9 1)
- 6 D
- 6 D
-10 D
-BE
valley
Mahanaim (?) • •
Màin
Maktesh, possibly the Kidron
Mamre ....
Manasseh, allotment of .
also called Manasses.
Manassites — Manasseh
Maon ....
Mârib ....
Marisa — Mareshah .
Mashal ....
Maspha (Benjamin) = Mizpeh
Maspha (Gilead) = Mizpeh
Mattanah (?) .
Medaba = Medeba
Media . . •
Median Empire
Megiddon = Megiddo
Me-jarkon . .
Mekonah, or Meconah
Melita .
Memphis . •
Jl'^phaath (?) .
Meribah (in the wilderness of Zin),
Meribah-Kadesh,
Meribah of Kadesh,
Meribath-kadesh, also
Meriboth-kadesh — Kadesh-bamea
Merom, the waters of . •
Meronoth ....
Meroz
Maseeh, or Meshech (Japhetic)
Mesha .....
Meshech (Shemite) = Mash ;
Mesopotamia . . . .5 >10 B
Metheg-ammah = Gath .
Michmas = Michmash .
Midian ....
Midianites . . .
Migdal-el . . •
Migdal-gad . • •
Migdol (Egypt)
MiCTon ....
Miletum, or Miletus «
Millo (?) .
Minni . • • •
Minnith . . •
Misheal or Mishal • •
5
6
19 N; 12
. 12 •
10,11, 14
12 •
- 7G; 12
1
1
4
. 13
6
1
5
1
13
4
4
8 D
- 7 E
-18 O
4, 6
4
6
1
. 4,6
6
12
6
4
. 4,6
. 9, 10
9
. 4,6
4
6
14
-31; 14
4
3
4
12
6
1
1
1
7, 11
■19 N
■19 N
-19 M
-19 M
19 O
■ 8 F
•18 N
•19 L
• 6 C
•20 M
-20 N
20 N
13 E
-13 D
-19 L
•18 M
■18 N
• 6 D
•10 F
•20 N
- 7 H
-20 K
- 5 E
-19 L
- 8 C
- 8 E
- 7 D
-12 D
-18 N
- 7 B
- 7 E
- 6 K
-19 K
-18 N
- 4 H
- 7 B
- 9 D
-20 O
-12 D
-20 N
-19 L
Misrephoth-maim — Zarephath
6
-19
K
Mitylene
14
- 9
D
Mizpah (in Gilead) = Mizpeh
6
-20
M
Mizpah (Benjamin) = Mizpeh
12
- 6
C
Mizpah, or Mizpeh, the lane
of
the
valley of Lebanon .
6
-20
I
Mizpeh, also called Mizpeh of
Gilead .
6
-20
M
Mizpeh of Moab
6
-20
0
Mizpeh (Bemamin)
4,6-
-19 N;
12
- 6
C
Mizraim — Egypt .
1
- 7
E
Moab ....
2,5
-7G
: 6
-20
0
Moladah (?) .
. 4.6
-19
0
Moreh, hill of . .
6
-19
L
Moresheth-gath, probably Mareshah .
6
-18
N
Monah, Mount
13
-20
O
Mosera, Moserah, also A
oseroth =
Mount Hor
3
- 7
H
Mozah ....
4 -
-19 "N;
12
- 5
C
Myra ....
14
-10
D
Mysia ....
9, 10,
14
- 9
D
Naarah, or Naarath
4
-19
N
Naaran ....
6
-19
N
Nahalal, or Nahallal .
,
4
-19
L
Nahalol ....
6
-19
L
Nain ....
13
-19
L
Naphtali, allotment of .
4
-19
K
Naphtuhim . .
1
- 7
E
Nasor = Hazor . .
6
-19
K
Nazareth • .
13
-19
L
Neah (?) . • .
4
-19
L
Neapolis • .
14
- 8
C
Nebaioth • •
5
- 7
H
Neballat'C?)
6 -
■18 N;
12
- 6
B
Nebo, Mount • .
-20
N
Neiel ....
4
-19
L
Nekeb (?) ...
4
-20
L
NepthaH, Nephthalim, also
Nepthalim = Naphtali .
.
,
13
-19
L
Nephtoah . .
12
- 6
C
Netophah (?) • • .
4-
-19 *N;
12
- 6
D
Nezib • • • (
4 -
-18 N;
12
- 3
E
Nibshan ....
12
- 6
D
Nicopolis .
14
- 8
D
Nile, river . 1-7
E; 3
- 3 K
; 8
-10
G
Nimrah, see Beth-nimrah
4
-20
N
Nimrod, the land of .
1
- 8
D
Nineve, Nineveh .
\
- 8D
7
-12
D
Nippur ....
7
-12
E
No, or No-amon • •
1
- 7
E
Nob ....
12
- 6
C
Noph . • • •
3
- 3
I
Obal ....
1
- 8
F
Oboth (?) ...
3
- 7
H
Ocina = Accho
6
-19
L
Odollam = Adullam
6 -
-18 *N ;
12
- 3
E
Olivet, or Mount of Olives
12
- 0
C
On
1
- 7D
; 3
- 3
H
Ouo, also called Onus
6
-18
M
Ophel ....
,
13
-20
O
Ophir (?) .
1
- 8
F
Ophrah (Benjamin)
4, 6 -
-19 N;
12
- 7
A
Ophrah (Manasseh)
,
6
-19
M
Oreb, Mount = Mount Sinai
.
3
- 6
K
Padan, Paddan. also Paddan-aram =
Padan-aram
1
- 8
D
Palestina, Palestine, Philistia
— land of
the Philistines .
6
-18
N
Pamphylia . • • .
14
-10
D
Paphos
14
-10
E
Parah
4
-19
N
Paran, wilderness of .
1
- 7 E
5
- 6
H
Parthia
1 - 9
D; 9,
10
-14
D
Pas-dammim . . • .
4
-18
N
Pathros
1
— 7
E
Pathrusim . . • .
1
- 7
E
Patmos
14
- 9
D
Peniel = Penucl (?)
2 -
7F; 4
» 6
-20
M
Peor (?)
4
-20
N
Perga . . . . .
.
14
-10
It
NEW BIBLICAL ATLAS WITH INDEX.
Til
1 - 9 Í
1 - 9 E
; 2 - 6
9,10
13 -19
5 - 7 G
6, 13 -19
14
2
; 7, 9
9, 10
5
3,5
6
6
14
14
2
J4
14
6
i; 4,6
1
10,
14
14
1
3
3
6
4
14
1
3
3
2
11, 14
13
L; 14
3
1
14
Perg;anio8, or Pergamum
Penzzites • •
Persepolis • .
Persia • ,
Pethor . • •
Petra, or Sela • .
Pharathoni, probably Pirathon
Pharpar, river (?) .
Phenice, Pnenicia, or Phœnici:
Phenice, or Phœnix (Crete)
Pheresites, also
Pherezites, ste Perizzites
Philadelphia
Philippi ....
Philistia = land of Philistine
Philistim Philistines 1-7
Pliison = Pison
Phœnicia = Phœnice .
Phœnix, or Phenice •
Phrygia ....
Phut, or Put .
Pi-beseth . . .
Pi-hahiroth • •
Pirathon • • . .
Pisgah . • . •
Pisidia ....
Pison, or Pishon, river .
Pithom ....
Plain, or Arabah (Deut. 2. 8)
Plain (or circle) of Jordan
Pontus ....
Potter's field = Akeldama
Ptolemais • • .
Punon (?) ...
Put
Puteoll ....
Quicksands, the, or Syrtis
Raamah ....
Raamses =s Rameses .
Rabbab, Rabbath (Ammon)
Rabbah (Judah)
Rabbith . . ." •
Rachel's tomb . •
Rahab (= Egypt) • •
Rakkath ....
Rakkon (?)...
Rama, or Ramah (Benj.) 4
Ramah (Naphtali) .
Ramah (Asher)
Ramah (Gad) = Ramoth-gilead
Ramah ^Samuel's city) = Ramathaim
zophim, also called Ramathem
Ramasse = Rameses . .
Ramoth íGad) = Ramoth-gilead •
Ramoth (Issachar) ....
Ramoth-gilead (?) • • •
Red Sea 3 -
Rehob (= Beth-rehob) .
Rehob (Asher) . . . •
Rehoboth-Ir = the suburbs of Nineveh
Rehoboth, by the river . •
Rehoboth (a well) . .
Remeth = Jarmuth
Remmon, or Rimmon (Simeon)
Remmon, or Rimmon (Zebulun) also
called Remmon-methoar .
Rephaim (Deut. 2, 20) = Zamzummim
Rephaim, vale or valley of
Rephidim (?) .
Resen (?) .
Reuben, allotment of
Rezeph ....
Rhegium . . . •
Rhodes, Rhodus .
Riblah in the land of Hamatb
Rimmon (Simeon) ...
Rimmon, or Rimmono (Zebulun) . . 4, 6
lUmmon, the reck (Benjamin) 6 -19 N ; 12
Riphath
- 9 D
- 7 F
-14 F
-14 F
-10 B
- 7 H
-19 M
-21 K
-11 E
- 8 D
- 7 F
- 9 D
- 8 C
-18 N
-18 N
- 8 C
-11 E
- S D
-10 D
- 5 D
- 3 H
- 4 H
-19 M
-20 N
-10 D
- 8 C
- 4 H
- 7 H
- 7 G
-11 C
-20 O
-11 E
- 7 I
- 5 D
- 6 C
14 - 7 E
1
3
4, 6 •
12
4
12
3
4 '
4
N; 12
4
4
6
12 •
3 •
4 '
6
4
5 .
4 •
4, 6-
1 .
1 ■
2 .
4
6-
4
3
12
3
8D; 7
4
5 -10 C; 7
. 14
14
2,6 - 8D; 7
4, 6
1
- 9 E
- 3 H
-20 N
- 5 D
-19 M
- 6 D
- 3 H
-20 L
-18 M
- 6 B
-20 L
-19 K
-20 M
- 6 B
- 3 H
-20 M
-19 L
-20 M
- 6 I
-20 K
-19 K
- 8 D
- 8 D
- 6 G
-19 L
-18 O
-19 L
- 8 G
- 6 C
- 5 K
-12 D
-20 N
-11 D
- 7 D
- 9 D
-11 E
-18 O
-19 L
- 7 A
- o C
8
1
1
14
12
13
14
G; 4
6
7,14
13
14
14
1
6
14
8
13
9,11
13
4
4
13
Rithmah (?) 3
River, brook, or stream of Egypt. . 3, 5
River, or flood of Egypt (Amos 9. 6) =
Nile ....... 3
Rome 11, 14
Sabeans of Arabia (Job 1.15; Joel 3. 8) 8
Sabeans of Ethiopia (Is. 45. 14) .
Sabta, or Sabtah ....
Sabtecha, Sablechah, or Sabteca .
Salamis
Salem = Jerusalem . • .
Salim
Salmone, cape ....
Salt Sea ' 2, 3 -
Salt, valley of
Samaria . . . . 6, 13 -19 M
Samaria, district of . . .
Samos
Samothracia, or Samothrace . •
Saii'a
Saphir, or Shaphir • . . •
Sardis . .....
Sarepta, or Zarephath • . •
Saron, or Sharon ....
Scythia ......
Scythopolis ....
Sea of the Arabah, the Salt Sea
Sea of Chinnereth .
Sea of Galilee, also called Sea of Tiberias
Sea, the East, the Eastern Sea, the Sodo
mitish Sea = Sea of the Plain
Sea, the Great, also called the Western
Sea, the uttermost sea, the hinder
sea ... 7 -10 E ;
Sea (Nah. 3. 8) = R. Nile .
Sea of the Philistines •
Seba . • .
Secacah . . .
Sechu, or Secu
Seir, Mount (= Edom)
Sela, Selah, or Petra
Sela-hammahlekoth (1 Sam. 28)
Seleucia ....
Seneh (1 Sam. 14. 4) .
Senir = Mount Hermon
Sephar, Mount ■
Sepharvaim . . .
Seveneh, or Syene . •
Shaalabbin . . .
Shaalbim . . •
Shaaraim (Judah) •
Sharaaim (Simeon) .
Shahazimah, or Shahazumah
Shalem (?)...
Shamir (Ephraim) .
Shamir (Judah) • .
Sharaim, or Shaaraim •
Sharon, "the plain" (N. of Joppa)
Sharuhen . •
Sheba (Gen. 10. 28)
Sheba (Gen. 25. 3) .
Sheba, or Beer-sheba
Shebah, or Shibah = Beer-sheba
Shechem . . . 2,5
Shelah, pool of — Pool of Siloaro
Sheleph
Shen
- 7 H
- 5 H
- 3 I
- 6 C
-13 H
-11 1
- 7 F
- 8 F
-10 D
- 6 C
-19 M
- 9 D
-19 O
-19 O
-11 C
-19 M
- 9 D
- 9 C
- 8 F
-18 N
-9 D
-19 K
-18 M
-12 B
-19 M
-19 O
-20 L
-20 L
6-19 Ó
3,
- -G; 14
1
3
- 7 F; 8
12
. 12
3
- 7 H ; 7
6
10, 14
12
6
1
7
18 N ; 12
6
-19 N ; 12
6
4
4
6
4
4
6
4
- 8 F; 8
1
4
2
7 F; 4. 6
13
1
4 -19 N; 12
Shenir, or Senîr (= Mount Hermon)
Shihor, or Sihor (Is. 23.3 ; Jer. 2.18) = Nile 3
Shihor (1 Chr. 13. 5) = the brook of Egypt 5
Shilhim Ä Sharuhen »... 4
Shiloah, the waters of » Pool of Siloam 13
Shiloh • . • . .2-7F;4,6
Shimron
Shinar, the land of. . • 1-8D;7
Shittim — Abel-Shittim .... 4
Shocho, Shochoh, Shoco — Soco • . 6
Shunem 4, 6
Shur, the wilderness of . . 1 ♦ ^ D ; 3
Shusnan i 7) 9
-7 E
- 7 E
- 6 G
-11 I
- 7 F
- 6 B
- 7fH
-11 E
-19 O
-11 D
- 7 B
-20 K
- 9 F
-12 E
-10 G
- 3 B
-18 N
-4 D
-18 O
-20 L
-19 M
-19 M
-18 O
-19 N
-18 M
-18 O
-13 H
- 8 E
-18 O
-6 Of
-19 M
-20 O
- 8 H
- 6 C
-20 K
- 2 K
- 5 H
-18 G
-20 O
-19 M
-19 L
-13 E
-20 N
-18 N
-19 L
- 5 H
-13 E
NEW BIBLICAL ATLAS WITH INDEX.
Sichern, or Sheckem . • . . 2, 5 - 7 F
Sidoiij or Zidor. , . . C-19I; 14-11 E
Sidontans, or Zidonians ... 6 -19 K
Sihor, or Shihor (Josh. 13. 3) = the
brook of Egypt , • , • 6 - 6 H
Sihor, or Shihor (Is. 23. 3; Jer. 2. 18) »=
the Nile 3 - 2 K
Siloah, or Siloam, pool of , • • 13 -20 O
Simeon, allotment of . • • • 4 -18 O
Sin (in Egypt) 3-4G
Sin, wilderness of. . • • . 3 - 5 K
Sina, or Sinai, Mount . • • . 3 - 5 K
Sinites 2-7D
Sion =s Zion 13 -20 O
Sion, or Zion, Mount = Mount Moriah 13 O
Sien, Mount (Deut. 4.48) = Hermon • 6 -20 K
Sion, the land of (2 Esdr. 14. 31) — Ca*
naan, see iviap No. 4.
Sirah, the well of . • • 6 - 19 N ; 12
Sirion = Mount Hermon ... 6
Smyrna 1^
Socho, Sochoh, or Socoh • • • 4
Socoh, or Soco (in the lowland of Judah) 4
Sodomitish Sea = the Salt Sea . . 6
Solomon's Pools 12
Sorek, valley of . • • • • 6
Spain 11
Sparta ...•••• 14
Stream or brook of Egypt . • • 5
Succoth ^Gad) . • • • . 4,6 -'
Succoth (Egypt) 3
Succoth (1 Kin. 8. 46) Sakut (?) • • 4
Susa 7
Sychar 13
Sychem, or Shechem • • • • 13
Syene, or Seveneh . • • • 1
Syracuse 11, 14
Syria, or Aram 5-9D:6-21 K;7,8,
9,10,11,14
Syria, kingdom of. • . • . 10
Syrtis ^e quicksands ... 14
Taanach • • • . 4,6 -19 L ; 5
Tabor, Mount • . • • 4,6, 13
Tabor î= Chisloth-tabor •
Tadmor (2 (ihr. 8. 4) . .
Tadmor (1 Kin. 9. 18) = Tamer
Tahapanes = Tahpanhes •
Tamar (?) . ...
Tanach, or Taanach . .
Tanis . . . • .
Taphnes = Tahpanhes .... 3
Taphon = Beth-tappuah . 4 -19 N ; 12
Tappuah (Manasseh) possibly Tiphsah 4
Tarshish (f) • • • • 1-7D;8
Tarsus 14
Taverns, The Three .... 14
Tehaphnehes ~ Tahpanhes ... 3
Tekoah, or Tekoa 5 - 7 G ; 6 - 19 N ; 12
Tello 7
Temple at Jerusalem .... 13
Thamnatha — Timnath ... 6
Tharshish, or Tarshish. . 1 - 7 D ; 8
Thebez 6
Thecoe = Tekoa • • . • • 12
Theman = Teman • • . • 8
Theras = Ava 7
Thessalonica 14
Thimnathah, or Timnah =s Timnath • 4
Thisbe (?) 6
Thracia . . • . • • . 11, 14
Three Taverns . • • . • 14
Thyatira ...... 14
Tiberias 13
Tiberias, Sea of ^ Sea of Galilee . 13
Tigris, river - . . 1 - 8 D; 7, 8, 9
Timnah 2
Timnath, or Timnah . • 2 - 6 G; 4
Timnath-heres . • • • • 6
Timnath-serah • . • • • 4
4
5 -10 D ; 7 -J
6
3
6
4
• 5 F
•20 K
- 9 D
•18 N
.18 N
-19 O
. 5 D
-18 N
. 3 D
« 8 D
. 5 H
•20 M
- 4 H
-20 M
-13 E
-19 M
-19 M
- 7 E
- 7 D
-11 E
-11 E
- 7 E
- 7 F
-19 L
19 L
11 E
19 O
- 4 H
-19 O
-19 L
- 3 G
- 4 H
- 4 F
-19 M
-10 D
-10 D
- 6 C
- 4 H
- 6 E
-13 E
-20 O
-18 N
-10 D
-19 M
- 6 E
-11 E
-12 E
-80
-18 N
-19 K
-90
-60
- 9 D
-20 L
-20 L
-12 D
- 6 G
-18 N
-19 M
-19 M
Tiphsah (1 Kin. 4. 24) . . 5 -10 0 ; 7
Tiphsah (2 Kin. 15.16) . . . . 6
Tiras 1
Tirzah
Tob (?) 6
Togarmah (= Armenia) • • • . 1
Trachonitis 14
Tripolis 7, 14 '
Troas 14
Trogyllium 14 •
Tubal 1
Tyrus = Tyre 4,6,13 -19 K ; 5 - E ; 7,10, H, 14
. . 7
4
1
1 - 8D; 7
1
1
. 12.
4
4
5
6
. 13
. . 3
3
3
Ulai, river ....
Ummah
Uphaz, possibly Ophir • .
Ur of the Ohaldèes .
Uz
Uzal . ,. . . .
Uzzen-sherah, or Uzzen-sheerah
Water, of Jericho = Docus •
Waters of Merom . . •
Wilderness of Paran . •
Wilderness of Judah . •
Wilderness of Judaea • •
Wilderness of Shur • •
Wilderness of Sin • • •
Wilderness of Zin . • •
-11 D
-19 M
- 6 C
-19 M
-20 L
■ 8 D
-11 E
-11 E
• 9 D
- 9 D
• 7 C
■11 E
-13 E
-19 K
- 8 F
-13 E
■ 7 D
■ 8 F
-4 B
-19 N
-20 K
-6 I
•19 O
-19 N
- 5 H
- 5 K
- 7 H
Yeor Nile) . , . • , 1 - 7 E
Zabulón, or Zebulun • • • .13 -19 L
Zalmon, Mt 6 -19 M
Zalmonah (?) • . . • . . 3-71
Zamzummims, or Zamzuromim • . 3 - 8 G
Zanoah (lowland of Judah) . 4 -18 N ; 12 - 3 D
Zanoah (Josh. 15. 56) .... 4 -18 O
Zaphon (?) 4 -20 L
Zareah or Zorah ... 6 -18 N ; 12-3 C
Zared, or Zered, the valley of • . 3 - 7 G
Zarephath 6 -19 K
Zaretan, or Zarethan .... 4 -19 M
Zareth-shahar, Zereth-shahar ... 4 -20 N
Zartanah, or Zarethan = Zarthan . « 6 -19 M
Zarthan, or Zarethan .... 6 -19 M
Zebulun, allotment of .... 4 -19 L
Zedad, the entering in of (Exek. 47. 15),
possibly the same pass as the entering
in of Hamath (Ezek. 48. 1) . . 5 - 8 D
Zemaraim 4 -19 N
Zemarites • . • • . . 2-8D
Zephath (?).••..• 6 -19 P
Zered, brook 3 - 7 G
Zereda, or Zeredah (1 Kin. 11. 26). . 12 - 6 A
Zeredah, or Zeredathah = Zarthan • . 6 -19 M
Zererath, or Zererah .... 6 -20 M
Zereth-shahar, or Zareth-shahar . . 4 -20 N
Zidon . . . 2, 5 - 7 E; 6 -19 I; 7 -11 E
Zidonians = Sidonians .... 6 -19 K
Ziklag, on the border of Philistia (Neh. 11.
28) . . . . . . . 4,6
Zin, desert, or wilderness of
Zion, city of David, distinguished from
Mount Moriah (1 Kin. 8. 1) .
Zion, the height of (Jer. 31.12) also called
the Mount Zion (Is. 18. 7) ^ Mount
Moriah
Zion (Is. 2. 3; 52. 1) = Jerusalem . •
Zion (Ps. 78. 68) = the tribe of Judah .
Zion, the mountains of (Ps. 133. 3 R. V.)
= Mount Hermon, also called Mount
Sion (Deut. 4. 48) .
Zxph (hill country of Judah)
Ziz, the cliff, or ascent of
Zoan ... *
Zoar (?) . . • •
Zoba, or Zobah • •
Zoheleth, stone of . .
Zorah, cdso called Zoreah
Zuzims, or Zuzim • •
3 -
18 O
7H
13 -20 O
. 4, 6
6
3
2 - 7 G; 4
5
. 13
4, 6 -18 N; 12
. . 2
-20 O
-20 O
-19 N
-20 K
-19 O
-19 O
-3 G
-20 N
- 8 D
-20 O
- 3 C
-8G
No. 2
CANAAN
BEFORE THE
HEBREW CONQUEST
ScALS OF Miles .
ffeoali
^•Ap tek
(• ffobah
I J3 isÄurtie«
f > Gt'tAer^
Iffiobofl
iClcthcr
¿Phtoria
\t9r9th-ka\
1
r«in *
tDoOiai
Shcbal
No. 1
LANDS PEOPLED
BY
NOAH'S FAMILIES
Gren. X
A^USimj
<^yiiue}j
Ammon
Zustim
Mesha
%eo1t
Jtkm\
Almodad .I
J 0 Ii t\
. /ïîWoA fíf^xoxmavti
>*\I¡j,vilah
I Môin « î^^fladoriM
Man'a* * SheUph^
SHEH Red
IIAM Green
JAPHETH Yellow
ljb&a&(
..Î
'Gerar? Ä3f»i
OTakí
• B6r«d
■gabteoal
for A ■ J. Holman tr Co-
í>
V ^
CßCöl
elf
. toseíía
Àbuhi t
Alexandria
Â'aniara
PhitUl
fSlCadesh-ba
^ ^ ) Bithi
5«cr-fa7íaí-rot
mea'
iah?
barimV
~Ain Gadfs
ti J «£ A
/¿¿y nxrothr^
On,SfiÍh-»hemt AAven
«iiff _¿
/TuDoa?
^¡ñ Í>U
traft
Birket'^
{almoQab?
íaraM
[awaraft
taftmi
tawái
Anyais
iomen^
LANDS AVV route
OF THE
EXODUS
■The êit9a o/$9iM •/ fh»
«neaniipoMiU« are unftnotm
Tell el Antarwo
No. 4
IS 35» 19 30' 20
K
S3
L
30
M
32
N
da
0
'S
7^
CANAAN /KT^.'''"k?
As Allotted To O
The Twelyo Tribes '"3L '•
SC^LB OF MiLfiS -„ ^ \ i— ^ / f >
0 ft 10 15 20 iA«m«*Ä^ /J
JShUlor^liima^^i ^ j
fe ^ .«¿w'í'^í^-'^?* Í/
A2.«a.4aJk/yfSSHáj-a..». J®;>^ T \ / \
^ 1 J^'^^^tjne^lha:!^ "*^V •öWi «TT LÄ—î--'-''
1 A V^I 8 ^""""^-^-v JW»'«W.''*]>ÎÏHzah ^6Í
& / ^JoihtÊjÇ ^'""^/r^t'^nínnn » T<unJihcthiU,C7s!y^„à R. ¡ <
_ / -V .^!WiBk/;rKÍ!;íV^'"«V .'^•?f'""''"'''\ i s/ !t (
/s, ifR^'Sf Ar /
^m^J'm>a¿l/^ h^r'\jl~!'^'^ÍÍ2;f ' )/ á •'"'"LÍÍ"
Ä« ^ "SfaW^ JiySeftoÄ* ^ 'j
I A^^^^""''^'''"'''^"'""^¿¡¿¡rS^r^r'Snl-S A-Ö\\LJ6«//
' vA^ / . •J(^rofAr\^^V\ y?}/ N L ,La»lií /"i
"VA ^_i rati/. ^-«/aWWiab ¿ ^^¿,it«*ii-ztt*---^ C/iMÄa NJPi /^ • .4ÍT»<é>t-íi«W«íAtfU7l?—
«sïC^ IOCAma'-* £.*, *» » r ^^'Atw-Jh ..•
Sy^V<-\_ /■^•^Síí^í/ar>-«AÍiW T .¿iC3 Ö ¿^ E&ref/eVto/tar ^vA
^ L |ííf%06rím'
~Kr V»^s-llr ^.aszeidL-, i
-vN-^ . -i^ L \ ¡>ü^H«C««6A^^ •*5>ÍOJ? L. ... ASC, Í
^z»'^^*.^- y J ^ X^eiir y •Sshean t &» ^ ^(s /
■~^*T^ruy^ ^.4na£>, \à^* • -Vo<w' "^ •« S ^ ^ \ ^~'~—■
' ^Tv y*^"v--*«<*"ï*^r* P<^t^* JS A, I Í^efrekce TO TRIBES
l ^ /\ / 1 ASHER 7JUD1H
V / y Jl 2 BENJAMIN S MANASStH
f^ - - /— ^^"^"^líoIaííaAÍ !A'^ ^ SIMEON
\ ^ \ ^ p ® iSSACHAft 12 ZE8ULUN
18 ^ '3 V ^SO' -20
K
S3
L
30'
U
32'
N
30
0
ir^emlsh
1
BATID ANJ> SOLOMON
Brr#»«
Ai ppo^
SCAtB OP Milrs
Rezeph
Arvad «I
• Tadmor
The xoay off^ \
JJothlon f
Gebalt^ff^
Bnftrinç in o/f^awMjtA
Rcrotha ' CUti f
• Stbraimf
? Suzar-fíMii t
* Helho^l ^ ►
Zldon
y*T*Aii ASCUa^^ ^""r!
-Oí fruí.
wemth
/ • Salêoah
Tfakach •
r^-.LZar»*hnn
M^QlteOA
I Thtle** >
Sfr^bem* \
tth^Tienn
^^m^hoU Jt
'•t/bfretft-, ñlead ^
4g-. *^a notli.Gilead
/ÄXBätoÄT
^Á\ J
20BAH
,B^' ({•mlhat'l
Joppai
Ftubbah
AMMON
'0.T*Rl'!
• Slbrsiuit
^aJiicclOTi
•HebroJ
Gaza,
fidoni
S lhah f
Ziklag
iJeraVJiin
G.chal
REUBEN
SHUR
Harllah?*
J. VtTFft
j PR ESTS
UANCTUARy
iUNçn 'fo
W(t.D£RNESybF
IBENJA^
'ARAN]
* EZEKIEt'S
? VISION'
Ezeluel 17-18
^Sela SCALE OF UILES
Bzign gcher
fMlothy'
îfO.5
iMtUVJ
llidzjK
q 'S O Jî^
\ ivtivißs.
iioît.ty *2^
¡nviv6-i¿'j9ff • ^y'"^
i tu}vy)t>u}^.
4% }vy}V2qip.i¿f9ff.
*093AWÄI3
)«iV£2P57®ff«
^oîVWiT
yvyaqßof
ïMtfdW
ytooi-.
J»q9p-0'X
^ V0?O^ :
\9lUJVQ'illH
ho.iV}ysY
lOqoay
•qfoV«£r
saiij^ aoaivos
iay«SI<r>r^ HTaflf
vnkis «9/j«vuv
\jvyd9u,v^
^Av r 1
3r?
aoptg
EUX INE S^A
■uftcfta
^rirdagh
ît.Arar^
J6920
■,N¡phates
L.Spautccor
.Martianv^
^ Ms ib it
Eilessa •
L liantnl
À Hafa
Tiaraut'
H/lÂDemai/ei
Éèbàtana •
TakfuiSuleiman
NÍNEVEÍT
^Kesen
SRAELITE
>TIV»T*-^
SETTLE^N"
Calah
ro/ Asshur
. ^'iñ
® jjcbatana 1
»tes Achmeiha 1
"-'s.^amadan J
^Äava /»>aÄ^**-4£S®®«
J/i2
SAMARIA WAS REPEOPLED*^ S
V FROM THESE CITIES O Out
irvaim
^»wC 7 \
NippurV ^ ■
I Calneb\
r •Sbinir \
h a 1 U.o a
C
recft^ «Aíasar
Hl AND s
OF THE
HEBBETF CAPTIVITIES
Longitude East from Oreenwloh
No. 8
30-
F
Sa 5? \p*^
.o ^.iAur
Ä?D54|üy«rL9a;-
f BABV'
SHEBA •
"" Sahbans
,^\
BABYLONIAN-
EMPIEE
lNo.9
c 1
0 I
D
9 30 10 11 40 12 13 50 U 15 60 16 17 70 18 19 «
PERSIAN
EMPIRE
JVO. 10
Sit ¡vu
(iîîS^
MŒSIA
THRAÇ^
Xp^xçï
urHîi
®'Ste
^yrtteutc
0 CTPB^
SAMARTJ^.
XUDBAJ
No. 11
EOMAN
EMPIEE
!• Bethel
Ram'^AUah
Kamah.Iiauiatbaiin*
^ zophim?
Beeroth
iMIgroa
itarotl
WIK
lcth\oron(Uppcr)
«2.^^
T7sseii'<S»XAh
^laroiol
[Icbmuh
KlieS
[|;?5p(K^'^20V<ieba
5 •Galllm
A.gissä
//^ Bahurioi^
aSieth-
hanáh
GibSüi
ibaMarl
Emmfttii?
JdjaloQ
Amwât
Mizpeb
Kitatul
vJERUSALË
pír pool Gibon ■
^•fiheaeah
Zorab
Beltncar^
Àshnali *
Enam
• Rock Rt
ÂÀW OTireA
Zelzab?
^ Rabbal
Zanoah
BethGwmJ
Çkurck
3 2550
. Jarmi
Imraao^*
Sham^ch
Chezlb
imotis Poolew^^l^
\ 8258 ( Blam
yV-of^
Shoclh
\Faaed
ilaarath
• Giloh
><Gtioeebft
'^15
JíezlbJ
fNùti^
Beth* zur «i
Beth-anolh.
íuuuaU
Desreh
el Bama)
HEBRON,
Z.7.Í9n{Cfftr City } , C.Qklwr t
A.Aer» (Xwwr City) O.QMbaúaau
U.lleria^CTmyk) P.pMlofSUaMa
Oiif) L.t<«w«f PoolefOihM
Kotc
Wmif,WaUr0«iirH itufalif émim ••■»•Mr
Janulu
JERUSALEM
AKD
Highland Surroundings
With Altitudes
SCALX OP HiLSS
' ; V —M
HílPL-PUltila
L SÄ«iÄÄi<
r>ivisioN-s
PALiESTINE
la Christ's Time
SciLB 07 Mass
méitrah^
■ iachata ^
Ptolen als,
. Ä cka
in ^ i
yT 1
Lake qf J
uSeiniKiarea y^'\j jr/
\ S,a 0/ Y°'^J^[y
^OaliUseS
"XjS Oadar'S''''^
>tnpata
itount Carmes í
,Sepp7ioriai
^41^- '^h^y u z are
Simotiiaa ÍWÍmL
Ábií>i\
(ethabars
Reniai
*othaU
Oeraaa
*Salim
^ • Amaihus
Ápífllonla
Corea
VícMaeiltf*!
Cophna.
'Bethel
Tamnia
/ccaron
Nicop^
'.shbo^
Bethaa;
JERUSALEM
Enfliti Furîo^çr
Masada
Mttrahcbi
Greenwich
Lojigitude Saat
SSÄ)
Sincp«
'ract/i
»■UTEOt^
Af{, yesiJi^
^Yopontii
p I
wiiP;# ™us-,i,--p^ M j,—-^a^—'
^°'A s I A r--f\ ^0-4^4
ihl^/>«ANW^a^ycaoQiK ¡ U
í^-ír¿u»n pniÄi/l^'oNiut^ >. ? / /ír^
irc^r i a .^u a a
/^-i ' 1 " í-w--• ^Ä?
a"—^ . ?''rí5¿J*'-'A " ' i \* i*"*K
^SVHACusS
í^iCÍur»
"OitMÍa^Cíattda
'TAPHOÍ
KlTôlioP®^^
/»•B i I. E ^ ®.
>^0*MA6CU^
ÍAfj?2>7r^^5^_y^^ jy )
X. TVKÈ
pfôH,^A^»5j
CASAR^W
ANTIPATRt^
Joppafi
JERUSALE
Gaz(^
Alexandria.
\â'iicfuandt
ScAtx op MíLtS
"Mempliis
6 Longitude 2^ East/rom 9 Greentvieh _
¡Ths tuppotêd routes
ort indicated by lins»
thus{Ist>Joumsy
ind. ».
Sri. ..
Toy<V* to
Tht names of placet
fiuntionsd fn i8rHj>fwpa
at vmted by St.fítul
o«« enffravei thus. ROMG
THE APOSTL.B JPACIL'S MISSIOJÍAKY JOCGKITErrS.
No.15
PEIESTS' ^Bj I
WOUreTTS^ i
COÜET &
yil
I COUKT mi ^1
m///////aM//.m//m////M
i ^ -nr w ^NAZARITES
I f I
SOREG—stone petition 3 cubits high, enclosing the sanctuary
THE TEMELE AT JERUSALEM:
plarmed \>y Herod
B. Beautiful Gate (?)
€• Chambers for treasures & offerings Neh.XIl.44.LMaIJTT.lQ»
G. The Hall Gazith,where the Sanhedrim met
T. 13 Trumpet shaped Treasure Chests
W. Galleries in which the women usually wrorshrpped,
(men assembled in the court below)